《Maximum Comprehension: Taking Care of Swords In A Sword Pavilion》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Tianxuan World. Western Frontier. Jiuxuan Mountain. Outside the gates of Jiuxuan Sword Sect. ¡°I have a high level of comprehension. Senior, please give me a chance!¡± At the Azure White Jade Plaza, Han Muye grabbed the arm of the Daoist priest in front of him and said in a low voice. When the Daoist priest heard this, he flicked his sleeve and swept his gaze across the surroundings. After that, he laughed coldly and said, ¡°Take a look for yourself, who doesn¡¯t say that their level of comprehension is extraordinary here?¡± Han Muye turned around and saw a cold and mocking expression. The Jiuxuan Sword Sect was one of the nine greatest sects in the Western Frontier. For anyone who came here to seek discipleship, which of them wouldn¡¯t be confident in their talent and level of comprehension? Han Muye felt at a loss. His level of comprehension was truly very high. The benefit of transmigrating from the Earth to this world allowed him to attain the maximum level of comprehension. However, during the aptitude test previously, he was evaluated to have the most inferior ninth-grade aptitude. A ninth-grade aptitude meant that he had a useless spiritual core and he would not be able to reach the foundation level even after cultivating for a hundred years. No matter how good one¡¯s comprehension was, when paired with a useless cultivation aptitude, one would still be useless. Thus, he was mercilessly eliminated from joining the Jiuxuan Sword Sect. He had passed the check on his background, temperament, age and other tests, yet he ultimately still failed at the last stage. The Tianxuan World was a world of cultivation. Mortals who could not cultivate were basically like ants. And as ants, they would not be looked at properly by the powerful beings. At this moment, no one at the plaza gave Han Muye another glance. The sun rose to the sky and then to the west. The people at the plaza were becoming fewer. Those with sufficient aptitude stepped through the doors to the sect happily. Those with poor aptitude had also left the mountain early while it was still daytime. And in their lifetimes, they would have to give up on their dream of cultivation. Han Muye clenched his fists tightly as he looked at the glowing mountain gate. He only wanted a chance. A chance to cultivate. As long as he was able to join the sect, he would absolutely be able to improve tremendously with his maximum comprehension. To join the Jiuxuan Sword Sect, he had waited for half a year. However, all his hopes had turned to naught. Should he turn to the other sects? After being turned down by the Jiuxuan Sword Sect because of his ninth-grade aptitude, he would not be accepted by other sects either. Moreover, the other sects that he had set his eyes on were also thousands of miles away. Han Muye did not think that he would be able to make it to the neighbouring sect without any cultivation abilities. Han Muye¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked around the plaza. He took a few steps forward and picked up a mahogany chair. This large chair was extremely heavy that it made him grimace in pain. However, he still tried his best to move it towards the mountain gate. Beside him, there were a few people in gray robes who were moving the tables and chairs that had been set up during the disciple recruitment event. Bam! Han Muye had just moved the chair to the mountain gate when a large hand landed on the huge chair he was carrying. The chair fell to the ground and Han Muye staggered. ¡°Kid, did you know? Without this robe, you don¡¯t even have the right to carry a chair.¡± A burly man who was eight feet tall and as strong as a calf pointed at the gray robe on his body with a sneer, then he stretched out a hand to grab the large chair that Han Muye was carrying, turned around, and strode towards the mountain gate. Bah, what was so impressive about a handyman who was merely doing laborious work? It had to be said that it was indeed impressive. Han Muye quickly went forward and grabbed the leg of the chair. The burly man turned around with a ferocious look in his eyes. ¡°Kid, if you continue to cause trouble¡ª¡± His words were cut off by a flash of spiritual light from Han Muye¡¯s palm. It was half a piece of spiritual rock. Spiritual rocks were a common currency used by cultivators in the Tianxuan World. They were essential for cultivation, purchasing, traveling, and fighting. In the cultivation world, there were four essential elements: wealth, magic, companionship and land. Wealth was placed at the first. Han Muye glanced at the burly man. The burly man looked around and nodded slightly. The two of them pulled the large chair and came to a corner of the mountain gate. ¡°Big brother, I only wish to join the Jiuxuan Sword Sect.¡± He had to come up with a reason to stay. Han Muye handed over half a spiritual rock in his hand, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve offended someone and they¡¯re waiting for me at the base of the mountain. I¡¯ll die if I go down.¡± Tianxuan World was a place governed by rules, but it was not in the Western Frontier. In the Western Frontier, being powerful was the law. It was common to see that someone who had offended others being beaten to death. The burly man nodded and grabbed the half spiritual rock that Han Muye handed over. ¡°Hmm?¡± The man raised his head and looked at Han Muye, who was holding the spiritual rock tightly. Han Muye smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡®I only earned this half spiritual rock after setting up a stall at the base of the mountain and performing tricks for half a year. How could I hand it over so easily?¡¯ In his previous life, he had made too many friends who did not do as they say after being paid. Now, Han Muye would not commit himself until he was certain of the agreement. The burly man looked at the half spiritual rock in Han Muye¡¯s hand that he could neither hold nor pull out. He pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°You just want to enter the Jiuxuan Sword Sect, right?¡± Han Muye quickly nodded. He didn¡¯t expect this burly fellow to be able to help him much. As long as he could enter the mountain gates. One he had entered, given his level of comprehension, he could stir up something as long as he had the chance. ¡°Alright, the Sword Pavilion is short of a sword caretaker. I¡¯ll lead you there.¡± Sword Pavilion? This name sounded really cool! Sword caretaker? What kind of job was this? Following the burly man named Lu Gao to carry the large chair, Han Muye finally fulfilled his wish and stepped into the mountain gate of Jiuxuan Sword Sect. Taking a deep breath, Han Muye felt as if there was a dense of spiritual energy penetrating through his chest, abdomen, heart and lungs. ¡°This is the smell of spiritual energy¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes and imagined that the spiritual energy was traveling through his meridians. ¡°Forget about it. On the Jiuxuan Mountain, only the secret territory at the back of the mountain has spiritual energy. Your breath here is no different from that at the base of the mountain.¡± ¡°Also, not to mention your useless spiritual core, even a first-grade and above heavenly spiritual core might not be able to sense the spiritual energy.¡± Lu Gao¡¯s words interrupted him. After placing the large chair in the storeroom, Lu Gao led Han Muye towards a pavilion not far away along a mountain path. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the pavilion seemed to be enveloped in a layer of golden light. Lu Gao stopped at a distance from it. ¡°Here, this is the Sword Pavilion. Go to the entrance and look for someone called Huang Six. He will arrange for you to be a sword caretaker.¡± As Lu Gao spoke, he extended his hand again. Han Muye handed him the half spiritual rock, then cupped his hands and said, ¡°Big Brother Lu is kind. After I settle down in a few days, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡± Lu Gao grinned. ¡°Go on. Go on.¡± Han Muye strode toward the Sword Pavilion. Behind him, Lu Gao brought the half spiritual rock to his mouth and bit it, then rubbed it twice on his face. ¡°Kind person? Can a kind person live long?¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to drink your wine after you are dead next time.¡± As he muttered to himself, Lu Gao put away the spiritual rock and turned to leave, as if he didn¡¯t even want to cast another gaze at the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye was already standing outside the Sword Pavilion. Looking up, the four-story building had a rare grandeur. When standing close, the Sword Pavilion seemed to be emitting a slight chill, causing one to shiver involuntarily. ¡°The pavilion is closed at sunset. According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, you have to come tomorrow to collect your sword.¡± Before Han Muye had even stepped onto the nine stone steps in front of the pavilion, an aged voice sounded from within the tightly shut door. Was this Huang Six? Han Muye stood outside the pavilion and cupped his fists, ¡°Senior, the Labor Hall arranged for me to be a sword caretaker here.¡± As his voice stopped, the door creaked and opened. An old man with grizzled hair and a wrinkled and shriveled face looked at Han Muye and sized him up. Then, he said while squinting, ¡°The Sword Pavilion has a collection of 100,000 swords. The Qi of the sword is rampant and can injure people.¡± ¡°Without a cultivation base, you won¡¯t be able to live for more than a year here.¡± ¡°Are you here to die?¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Die? Even though he was mentally prepared, Han Muye was still shocked. Without a cultivation base, one would not live beyond a year. He knew that the Sword Pavilion wasn¡¯t an easy place to be in, but he didn¡¯t expect it would be this dangerous. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Huang Six and cupped his hands, ¡°Senior, I wonder if one can live beyond a year with a cultivation base?¡± ¡°Within this period of one year, which month will there the sword Qi harm the body?¡± ¡°Senior, can you tell me what is so special about the sword Qi? If I am careful enough, will I be able to survive a year?¡± His consecutive questions stunned Huang Six. He looked at Han Muye with a strange expression and said, ¡°Do you really want to be a Sword Caretaker?¡± ¡®No.¡¯ But there was no other way. Han Muye nodded. Huang Six grinned with his two big teeth missing. ¡°Come with me.¡± He beckoned for Han Muye to enter the pavilion. The moment Han Muye entered the pavilion, he felt his hair stand on end suddenly. On the wooden shelves, there were an endless supply of long swords! Some of the long swords flickered with a dark and cold light as if they were about to devour someone. Some of them looked simple and ordinary, but they were like ferocious beasts that were hibernating. They might even hurt someone when unsheathed. In a dark corner from a distance, there was even a flash of light, as if a sword was about to fly out. A breeze of cold air seeped into his bones, making his teeth chatter uncontrollably. ¡°Not bad, you hadn¡¯t peed your pants after you came in.¡± Huang Six glanced at Han Muye, then pointed at the countless swords in front of him and said, ¡°The Sword Caretaker¡¯s role is to watch these swords.¡± These swords had to be watched? Han Muye was confused. ¡°The newly refined swords are still alright. Those that have been used and have remnant grievances might become bloodthirsty in the middle of the night. Don¡¯t you think such sword should be watched over?¡± Huang Six grinned. His smile with missing teeth, accompanied by the gloomy sword light was somewhat terrifying. The swords were bloodthirsty? Han Muye starting feeling regrets taking on this job. ¡°However, as a Sword Caretaker in the Sword Pavilion, as long as you don¡¯t die, you will receive a monthly salary of 10 spiritual rocks and enjoy the same benefits as the other disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t die within ten years, you will become a manager of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect directly.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t die for six decades, hehe¡­¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t care about anything else that Huang Six said. With the salary of 10 spiritual rocks and the benefits of the disciples, these were sufficient! With his maximum level of comprehension, he firmly believed that he could take on the path of cultivation. ¡°Are you tempted?¡± Huang Six pointed to a small room at the side. ¡°The previous Sword Caretaker has just left for three days, you can stay in this room first.¡± Han Muye walked into the room and saw that it was a quiet room with a wooden bed and a long table. As he was exhausted in the past few days, he lay down on the wooden bed and fell asleep immediately. When he woke up and walked out of the quiet room, the sky was already bright. Huang Six looked at him with a strange expression and led him to the small courtyard behind the pavilion to wash up. He then pointed at a few steamed buns on the stone table and said, ¡°Eat your breakfast. I¡¯ll help you get your waist token and clothes.¡± Huang Six was quite helpful, so Han Muye cupped his hand and said, ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Huang Six memorized Han Muye¡¯s name, background and other information before walking out. After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior, I¡¯m not much older than you.¡± Han Muye, whose mouth was stuffed with steamed buns, froze on the spot. Even when Huang Six walked out of the Sword Pavilion, he was still in a daze. Huang Six¡¯s body was hunched, his hair was white and even his teeth were gone. He was clearly getting old. But he said that he was only a few years older than him. Was this an injury caused by the sword Qi from the Sword Pavilion? Suddenly, Han Muye felt that the steamed bun in his hand was hard to swallow. After transmigrating to the cultivation world, he was prepared to find a beautiful fairy to experience dual cultivation. He had not even started, and yet he was already going to become old like Huang Six. Wouldn¡¯t he be powerless? After hurriedly finishing his breakfast, Han Muye walked to the wooden rack filled with swords. Every sword looked extraordinary. They would definitely be priceless on Earth. Han Muye grabbed the hilt of a long sword. He tightened his grip and pulled the sword with great force. ¡°Hmm?¡± Seeing that there was no one around, he let go while his face had turned slightly flushed. It was embarrassing that he was unable to unsheathe the sword. Unwilling to give up, he tried a few more times. Han Muye refused to believe it and drew the sword one by one from the wooden rack. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± After trying a few wooden shelves, he pulled out a slender long sword. The clear sword light flashed like water. The blade was long and narrow, carrying a faint green light. ¡°Okay, sword¡­¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the sword¡¯s blade. He felt a loud sound in his head as an image flashed through his mind. In front of him, there seemed to be several craftsmen wielding hammers. With one strike after another, sparks flew everywhere. The sword was hammered until a shape formed. These burly men hit with all their might a million times, forming the shape of the iron. They quenched, polished, adjusted and decorated the iron. Until a long sword was refined. ¡°A heavy hit of 38,251 times and a light hit of 86,513 times.¡± ¡°Polished 5,620 times and quenched nine times.¡± ¡°The blade is 2.7 feet long and 1 inch wide.¡± ¡°The sword weighs 4.3kg.¡± ¡°Nine Revolutions Tempering Technique, Hundred Fold Forging Technique.¡± Han Muye muttered to himself as his eyes sparkled. A breeze of an unnoticeable Qi seeped into his body and then disappeared. Was this because of his maximum level of comprehension? With just a glance, the sword in his hand no longer had any secrets left. He had even learnt two forging techniques. With such a cheat in his mind, would he still need to worry about not being able to cultivate? Han Muye returned the sword to its original position and grabbed the hilt of another sword. Without exerting any strength, he could already feel that he could pull out the sword. ¡°What are you doing? Are you tired of living?¡± Before he could draw his sword, Huang Six¡¯s voice sounded. Han Muye released his hand and walked out from the wooden shelf. ¡°If you want to live longer, stay far away from these swords.¡± Huang Six threw the clothes and waist token in front of Han Muye and said coldly, ¡°The previous Sword Caretaker was too inquisitive so he was sent away from the Sword Pavilion even before three months were up.¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± Han Muye picked up the waist token to take a look, and then opened up the greenish-gray Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciple¡¯s robe. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Huang Six chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s dead. His blood and Qi were sucked dry by a long sword. He left in a very unpeaceful manner.¡± Speaking about this, he looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear anything when you slept in his room last night?¡± Han Muye¡¯s arm froze as he was tightening his belt. ¡­ The swords in the Sword Pavilion were either newly forged, waiting for the disciples to come and collect them, or they are the swords brought back after the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had died to await for their next master. The tens of thousands of swords in the first level of the Sword Pavilion were mostly ordinary swords. There were more than a thousand swords in the second level of the Sword Pavilion and even the lowest grade was classified as a spiritual level. As for the third floor, Huang Six did not introduce it to him. No outsiders were allowed in the Sword Pavilion every day. Huang Six, who was actually only in his thirties, told Han Muye the general situation of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°There are a total of 12 areas on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. There are about 3,000 swords in each area. We Sword Caretakers have to clean one area every month.¡± ¡°In a year¡¯s time, all the swords have to be cleaned at least once.¡± ¡°All swords have to be placed under the sun every sixth of June.¡± ¡°At all other times, you should avoid the swords if you can.¡± When the pavilion door closed at night, Huang Six patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite an interesting fellow. I hope you can live beyond three months.¡± As he lay on the wooden bed, Han Muye¡¯s mind alternated between the image of the sword being forged and the story of the long sword sucking blood that Sixth Brother Huang told him. In the half-darkness, he suddenly heard a soft call. ¡°Gentleman, do you want dual cultivation?¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dual cultivation? ¡®Is it for real?¡¯ ¡®Is she beautiful?¡¯ Han Muye opened his eyes and was disappointed. In front of him, there was only a three-foot-long sword that had a dim sword light. He sighed, rolled over, and went back to sleep. ¡®Sword?¡¯ With a jolt, he jumped to his feet, all traces of sleep gone. ¡°Gentleman, do you want dual cultivation?¡± The elegant, indifferent voice came again. Han Muye curled up on the wooden bed and said softly, ¡°If I dual cultivate with a sword, won¡¯t I become a slut?¡± ¡°You see me as a sword?¡± the elegant voice exclaimed. ¡°Black iron as the blade. The blade is two feet eight inches. The hilt has a bronze cloud pattern with three streaks of blood veins intertwined.¡± ¡°The sword weighs four kilograms, and the blade is half an inch deep.¡± ¡°The body of the sword is forged using the method of Thousand Hammers Refinement. The method of quenching is¡ª¡± Han Muye suddenly paused. An image appeared before him. The well-tempered sword was clamped with iron tongs and slowly inserted into the heart of a young girl in green clothes. ¡°It was tempered using the blood in the heart of a young girl. This method is not a righteous forging technique¡­¡± Han Muye muttered softly. He learnt the Blood Refinement Technique. The sword trembled slightly. Traces of sword light trembled on it, as if there was an emotional fluctuation. Then the blade turned and stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s chest. At that moment, an old cough came from next door. The sword clattered to the wooden bed. ¡°What are you doing in the middle of the night? Go sleep,¡± came Huang Six¡¯s voice. Han Muye, who had broken out in a cold sweat, reached out and grabbed the hilt of the sword in front of him. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Images appeared in his mind. The sword light came from the sword in the hands of a white-robed young man and it was like a swimming dragon. Every sword light carried an explosive cold light. Blood bloomed on the blade. They were lives being reaped. ¡°Yun¡¯er, hand over Yun¡¯er!¡± The young man roared, the sword in his hand so fast that only flashes of its shadow could be seen. He fought his way from the foot of the mountain to the top and was finally blocked by an old man in a linen robe. ¡°Hehe, the eighth of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is indeed capable.¡± Coldness flashed across the old man¡¯s face. He held a long-handled saber in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s her you¡¯re looking for, isn¡¯t it?¡± The old man raised his hand and pointed ahead. There was a young girl in green, her face covered in tears. She looked at the young man and shook her head continuously. ¡°Yun¡¯er! Let go of my sister¡ª¡± The young man roared and took flight. However, his figure was stopped by a short sword at the girl¡¯s neck. ¡°Jiyuan, hand over the sword in your hand.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll only get her body,¡± said the masked man standing beside the girl. ¡°Brother, leave now¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care about me¡ª¡± Tears streamed down the girl¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you want this Mystic Sun Sword?¡± The young man named Jiyuan glanced at the old man in linen clothes, then looked at the man in black in front of him and said, ¡°Just take it.¡± He raised his hand and threw his sword. The moment he threw the sword, the old man flew out and slashed at his head. The young man, who had no sword in his hand, was forced to retreat. In the end, he fell off the cliff. After Jiyuan fell off the cliff, the green-robed girl¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. The masked man in black took a step forward and reached out to grab the sword that Jiyuan had thrown. His eyes were cold. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Mystic Sun Sword!¡± ¡°How is that possible? Without the Mystic Sun Sword, how could he kill the Snow Spirit Fox?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Could it be that he really relied on his talent for sword cultivation?¡± Snorting, the masked man in black grabbed the girl in green and walked away. The scene after that showed a repeat of the scene of the girl¡¯s blood at her heart being used for refining the sword. However, what was tempered was the sword that Jiyuan had thrown over. The sword that had killed the demonic fox was reforged and tempered with the girl¡¯s blood. This sword contained the slyness of a demonic fox and the resentment of a young girl. Therefore, this sword could suck a person¡¯s blood and Qi. The scene in front of Han Muye dissipated, and an aura entered his body from the sword. Unlike the faint aura in the sword during the day, this time, the aura in the sword was deep. It flowed along the meridians in his entire body and finally returned to a calm state. He could feel a subtle change in his body, but he couldn¡¯t point it out. ¡°Mystic Element Sword Technique, First Leaf.¡± He closed his eyes. The sword technique that Jiyuan was practising finally came to a still and turned into a repetitive sword movement. This move was called First Leaf. ¡°Why is this sword in the Sword Pavilion?¡± ¡°Is Jiyuan alive or dead?¡± Looking at the sword in his hand, Han Muye was filled with questions. When he walked out of the room the next day, Huang Six met Han Muye. He looked him up and down, his face full of suspicion. ¡°Not bad. You weren¡¯t drained out of energy last night.¡± In front of him, Han Muye was in high spirits and didn¡¯t look tired at all. Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Brother.¡± ¡°The sword¡­¡± ¡°Just send the sword back later.¡± Huang Six waved his hand. As he walked, he muttered, ¡°Looks like he¡¯s tough. He might really be able to stay in the Sword Pavilion for a long time¡­¡± In the morning, Huang Six instructed Han Muye to guard the Sword Pavilion while he went down the mountain to get some wine. According to Huang Six, if he did not drink some wine, he would not be able to sleep at night. After Huang Six left, Han Muye looked at the swords on the wooden shelves, his eyes shining. He walked over, reached for the hilt of a long sword, and drew gently. Unlike the sword from the day before, which did not move at all, the sword was pulled out with a clang. The blade flashed coldly. A sense of closeness came from the sword. This feeling was extremely mysterious. It all came from the aura that had poured into his body last night. It was as if this aura was circulating in his body, and the long sword treated him as family. ¡°The sword is three feet one inch long and weighs six kilograms. The blade is four inches wide and two inches thick.¡± ¡°It was refined with the Thousand hammering technique and quenched with Thousand-year Freezing Lake Water.¡± Holding the sword, Han Muye gently extended his arm. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± The edge of the sword shook, as if a green leaf was fluttering and had nowhere to land, so it was swirling. Before this fallen leaf, the opponent had nowhere to exert his strength and could not capture any traces of it. Mystic Element Sword Technique, First Leaf. This was the sword technique that Han Muye had comprehended from the sword the previous night. ¡°Because I have maximum-level comprehension, not only can I comprehend this move, but I can also see through the concept of this move. Therefore, I can make this move more unpredictable than Jiyuan?¡± Han Muye could feel that even Jiyuan couldn¡¯t use his sword. Unfortunately, he had no cultivation base and only had sword techniques. If he really wanted to fight someone, the other party would probably have already cut his sword off before he could even attack. None of the martial arts in the world were invincible. Only speed was invincible. Without the support of cultivation base, one¡¯s speed and strength could not be unleashed at all. However, there was no hurry to cultivate. Since he had already entered the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, why would he be afraid of not having a chance to cultivate? Returning the sword to its sheath, Han Muye reached for the hilt of the other sword. Long swords were drawn one after another, and he could see all the secrets hidden in them. Unknowingly, faint auras fused into his body. He had also comprehended several ways to forge swords. These swords were unused, and there was no trace of their owner¡¯s cultivation. Perhaps he could gain something from the swords that someone had used? Han Muye looked up and walked toward the wooden shelves. In the morning, he had placed the sword from the room at the position in front of him. There should be traces of use around the sword. ¡°Disciple Jiang Han has come to the Sword Pavilion to retrieve a long sword.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the entrance of the Sword Pavilion. ¡®A disciple retrieving a sword.¡¯ This was one of the main businesses in the Sword Pavilion. According to Huang Six, it was also the business with the most profits. Han Muye turned around and walked to the door of the pavilion, bowed his head, and said casually, ¡°According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, before retrieving the sword, you have to take a bath and change out of your clothes first, then burn incense, meditate and eat only vegetarian food for ten days.¡± ¡°To retrieve a sword¡ª¡± After a pause, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Come in.¡± The green-robed disciple standing at the bottom of the stone steps opened his hands. In his palms were three sparkling spiritual rocks. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Jiang Han.¡± ¡°Why are you retrieving the sword?¡± ¡°Eighth Senior Brother Jiyuan had disappeared for a year. According to the sect¡¯s rules, other than his position as the top 100, I am the 101st in the outer sect.¡± Now, he had replaced to become the 100th in the outer sect. According to the rules of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the top 100 outer sect disciples were qualified to receive a Hundred Refinement long sword. ¡°100th in the outer sect,¡± Han Muye muttered, closing the book in front of him. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. It was an overlord and controlled everything within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. A 100th in the outer sect was nothing. However, these 100 outer sect disciples also stood out from the tens of thousands of outer sect disciples. There were still nearly 100,000 servants from the various halls underneath them. Above the outer sect were nearly ten thousand inner sect disciples, hundreds of elite disciples, and dozens of direct disciples. These were only the disciples. There were even the managers, hall masters, elders, and other experts. In that case, Han Muye, who did not have any cultivation base and had a crippled spiritual core, was probably at the bottom of the entire Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed. I was only lucky to enter the top 100 of the outer sect.¡± Hearing Han Muye mutter, Jiang Han blushed and said softly. As he spoke, he took out two more spiritual rocks and placed them on the table. He was the last of the 100 outer sect disciple in the Sword Pavilion. Five spiritual rocks in one go? Han Muye collected the spiritual rocks, leaving them without a trace. The young man was quite virtuous. Han Muye laughed, then pointed at the wooden shelf in front of him. ¡°Go choose a sword.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Jiang Han finally looked happy. He had long heard that if the Sword Caretaker was satisfied, he would be able to obtain a good sword from the Sword Pavilion. If the Sword Caretaker was not satisfied, even if he had thrown a piece of scrap metal at you, you would have no reason to argue. Who dared to say that the swords in the Sword Pavilion were broken? Jiang Han quickly walked to the wooden shelves. He reached out and touched this and that sword, but he didn¡¯t dare to really draw any of them. Cultivators valued sword affinity. If he pulled out the swords one by one and put them back, he would be offending the swords. The other swords would not become close to him either. Han Muye didn¡¯t rush him. He put the five spiritual rocks in his pocket, feeling the substantial weight of them. He had only earned half a spiritual rock from setting up the stall for half a year. Now, he had earned five spiritual rocks just from a disciple who had come to retrieved his sword. The Sword Caretaker¡¯s job was really lucrative. Han Muye was wondering when he should invite Lu Gao, who had helped him get this job, to drink. He turned around and saw that Jiang Han had not picked his sword yet. He picked up the small hammer on the table and knocked it on the small bronze bell. Hearing the bell, Jiang Han sighed slightly and took a few steps back reluctantly. He picked up a sword that he had taken a fancy to earlier. The bell Han Muye rang was both to limit the time disciples could spend choosing their swords and to protect them. According to Huang Six, these disciples who came to choose swords had all cultivated good sword techniques, so they should protect their sword Qi. There was a mix of sword Qi in the Sword Pavilion. If these disciples stayed there for too long, the sword Qi would affect their cultivation. This was also the reason why the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker was not chosen among the disciples. If a cultivator stayed in the Sword Pavilion for too long, their cultivation skills would be crippled. Jiang Han held the sword and handed it to Han Muye. The Sword Caretaker had to register every sword that had been taken away. After receiving the sword back, Han Muye gripped the hilt and drew gently. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword came out of its sheath, emitting a green and cold light. There was a small seal inscription on the blade. ¡°Light Shadow,¡± Jiang Han said softly. A trace of joy flashed across his face. A sword that had its name was considered a good quality item. ¡°Number 39587. The sword¡¯s name is Light Shadow.¡± After registering, Han Muye paused and said in a low voice, ¡°The sword is three feet, five inches, and seven centimeters long. It weighs seven kilograms, worth six taels and seven coins.¡± ¡°The blade is an inch and a half wide, and the spine is three inches thick.¡± ¡­ Jiang Han looked at Han Muye in surprise. Just by gripping it, the Sword Caretaker in front of him could tell all the information about this Light Shadow Sword? When Han Muye handed the sword back, Jiang Han pulled it out and examined it carefully. He gently twirled his sword and brandished a few familiar sword moves. He felt that what Han Muye said was really true. It was said that the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker was mysterious and strange. It seemed that it was true. Jiang Han sheathed his sword, cupped his hands at Han Muye, and turned to walk out of the Sword Pavilion. As long as he walked out the door, the sword was his. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Suddenly, Han Muye¡¯s voice came from behind. Jiang Han tightened his grip on his sword and turned to look nervously at Han Muye. ¡°Senior, is there any other procedures that haven¡¯t been completed?¡± He had been given five spiritual rocks and the sword had been transferred to his hands. Jiang Han thought that he would not be dealing with the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker for a long time. ¡°I think you¡¯d better change your sword.¡± Han Muye looked at Jiang Han and spoke indifferently. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Han frowned. Five spiritual rocks was more than half of an outer sect disciple¡¯s fortune. Spiritual rocks were usually needed for cultivation. No one would complain about having too many. Could it be that the Sword Caretaker in front of him wanted to extort another sum? ¡°The sword moves you are practising does not align with the sword properties. This sword is a little heavy for you.¡± Han Muye sat at the long table, tapping his fingers on the surface. ¡®Heavy?¡¯ Holding his sword, Jiang Han sensed it slightly, and his expression changed. A sword was a matter of life and death for a cultivator. If Han Muye hadn¡¯t pointed it out, he really wouldn¡¯t have noticed that the sword was a little heavy for him. He felt a little heavy as he weighed it in his hand. ¡°And given your height and arm length, you should have used a three-foot-one sword. This one is too long.¡± ¡®Too long!¡¯ Holding the sword tightly, Jiang Han¡¯s palm trembled slightly. No wonder his movements were slightly deformed when he sheathed his sword. Originally, he only thought that it was because the sword was not used to him. He recalled what the outer sect sword technique instructor had said when he first entered the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The sword was the second life of a cultivator. He had to coexist with it. Only by understanding his sword could he live long. He thought that after he had cultivated for several years and was in the top 100 of the outer sect, he was a person who knew swords. But when Han Muye reminded him, he broke out in cold sweat. He was like a fool who didn¡¯t know anything! Jiang Han took out the remaining five spiritual rocks from his pocket and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Senior, please teach me more!¡± He was a little stupid, but he was quite sensible. Han Muye put away the five spiritual rocks, then pointed at the wooden shelf in front of him. ¡°Third row, seventh sword, Qinghe.¡± Jiang Han quickly walked over and put the Light Shadow Sword back. Then, he found the third row and reached out to hold the seventh sword. ¡°The sword is three feet and one inch long and weighs five kilograms. The blade has two sides and blood grooves. When you swing it, it produces a scream in the air. It¡¯s perfect for your sword move.¡± As Han Muye¡¯s voice came through, Jiang Han slowly drew his sword. With his hand on the hilt of his sword, he felt his blood connect with it. There was no need to look. This sword was what he wanted! ¡°Your sword technique focuses on the opponent¡¯s chest, abdomen, and neck. When you attack, you need to be three times faster. You can¡¯t draw back your sword directly. You have to stretch it out.¡± ¡°And remember, when you draw your sword, you have a habit of thumbing the hilt. It¡¯s a deadly mistake.¡± Han Muye leaned back in his big chair and said casually, ¡°Consider this a gift.¡± Jiang Han gripped his sword tightly and bowed to Han Muye before gently leaving the Sword Pavilion. After walking down from the steps, he straightened his back and heaved a long sigh of relief. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the bright word ¡°Sword Pavilion¡± above his head. ¡°These 10 spiritual rocks are really worth it today.¡± Jiang Han¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. ¡°Even the seniors of the inner sect can¡¯t tell me the weakness of my sword move, but this Sword Caretaker actually saw through it at a glance.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that my sword strike wasn¡¯t smooth, but I couldn¡¯t find the reason. It turns out that my hand position was wrong when I attacked.¡± Jiang Han turned around and strode away. An indescribable battle intent rose from his body. ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can enter the top 80 of the outer sect after I practise even more intensely!¡± In the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye closed his eyes slightly, and sword lights circulated in his mind. The swordsman still looked like Jiang Han, but the sword light was countless times stronger. ¡°Mystic Element Sword Technique, Lone Wood.¡± After comprehending another sword technique, Han Muye¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He liked the job of a Sword Caretaker. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At noon, Huang Six returned with a gourd that could hold one and half kilograms of wine. As soon as he entered the Sword Pavilion, he scurried to the long table, his movements extremely agile. On the long table were three spiritual rocks. Reaching out to rub the spirit stones, Huang Six grinned and said. ¡°Little Han, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯ve only been in the Sword Pavilion for a while, but you¡¯ve already received spiritual rocks.¡± As he spoke, he stuffed a spiritual rock into his pocket and pushed the other two in front of Han Muye. The unwritten rule of the Sword Pavilion was that if there were any gains, the Sword Caretakers would split it 30-70. Currently, there were only Han Muye and Huang Six. Han Muye received 10 spiritual rocks and gave Huang Six three. ¡°Keep it. You¡¯ll have to use it soon.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye smiled and shook his head. ¡°These are all yours, Brother. I¡¯ve already taken my share.¡± He had taken his share? The three pieces on the table weren¡¯t all of them? ¡°10 spiritual rocks? Which idiot¡ª¡± Huang Six¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Han Muye. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯d better not be some elder, direct disciple, or inner sect elite. It¡¯s not good to take these people¡¯s spiritual rocks.¡± Previously, Huang Six had told Han Muye about the rules of the Sword Pavilion. It was fine to ask for some benefits, but he had to be observant. Putting aside the elders in the sect, the direct disciples of the Sword Sect and the elite disciples of the inner sect all had bright futures. If he had extorted these people¡¯s spiritual rocks, they might cause trouble when they became successful. Although most Sword Caretakers did not live long, but if they did, they might suffer the punishment afterwards. Hearing Huang Six¡¯s words, Han Muye waved his hand with a smile and opened the book in front of him. ¡°100th from the outer sect, Jiang Han.¡± ¡°100th from the outer sect? You can even scrape off 10 spiritual rocks from such a fellow¡­¡± Huang Six kept all the spiritual rocks on the table and muttered a few words before carrying the wine gourd into his hut. When he reached the door, he turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll guard the Sword Pavilion this afternoon. It¡¯ll be good for you to take a look outside.¡± At this point, he paused and said, ¡°You can buy two Body Strengthening Pills from the medical hall with seven spiritual rocks.¡± ¡°This pill can strengthen your muscles and bones. You can also live for a few more days under the effects of the sword Qi.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Brother.¡± Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands. Seeing Huang Six shake his head and walk away, Han Muye didn¡¯t know if it was because he really cared about him or if he wanted to guard the Sword Pavilion in the afternoon and see if he could catch a fat sheep or two. However, leaving the Sword Pavilion was exactly what Han Muye wanted. He did not enter the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to waste his time in the Sword Pavilion. After lunch at the nearest cafeteria, Han Muye did not return to the Sword Pavilion. There were hundreds of thousands of people in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The Nine Mystic Mountain stretched for hundreds of kilometers and was divided into areas. There were more than a thousand dining halls for disciples to eat in. Nearly 100,000 servants were there to take care of the disciples¡¯ living. Han Muye did not immediately go to the medical hall that Huang Laoliu had mentioned. Instead, he asked around along the way and found the training hall where the new disciples cultivated. The outer sect disciples did not have their own masters. They all cultivated in various training halls. After three years, those with outstanding aptitude could then enter the inner sect. Of course, three years was the minimum duration. The longest duration could be eight to ten years spent in the outer sect, or even a lifetime as a green-robed outer sect disciple. When Han Muye arrived at the training hall, there were already two or three young disciples practicing martial arts and tempering their bones. There were all kinds of stone locks, chains, and long and short weapons in the arena. Not all disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect practised with the sword, as other weapons were not prohibited. Han Muye glanced at these disciples and shook his head slightly. ¡®Messy.¡¯ Their moves were lousy, but their learning was even worse. He had no interest in such things. ¡°Instructor Lin is here!¡± He had only turned halfway around when the noise from the arena reached him. A burly man in a gray robe strode over. The big man was dressed in a gray martial suit. He had a bronze face and thick limbs. He carried a large sword on his back. He walked straight to the stone steps of the limestone arena and sat down. The group of new disciples hurriedly sat cross-legged in front of him, puffed out their chests, and looked straight ahead. Han Muye found a place to sit down. ¡°I taught you the basics yesterday. You have to practise hard and train your muscles and bones. Today, I¡¯ll teach you a sword technique.¡± When they heard that he was going to teach them the sword technique, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Didn¡¯t they come to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect just to learn the sword techniques? Han Muye also sat up slightly. ¡°Ahem, before I teach you swordsmanship, I have to introduce you to the history of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± After a light cough, Instructor Lin straightened up, his expression solemn. Han Muye knew that this was the inevitable process before all the sects imparted their skills. Ideological shaping, the condensation of sect honor, and the nurturance of collective consciousness were more important than teaching swordsmanship. Otherwise, no matter how good the cultivation technique was, how could he deal with it if they all became ingrates? Instructor Lin¡¯s voice was loud and clear as he passionately introduced the glorious achievements of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. When the disciples below heard this, they were almost cheering. Based on what Han Muye had heard, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was quite impressive. In the Western Border of the Heavenly Mystic World, among the top nine sects, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was ranked third in terms of Sword Dao. The Western Frontier was countless kilometers in radius, and there were as many sects as there were hairs on an ox. To be able to become one of the top sects, its capability could be seen. Cultivation in the world was divided into three realms and nine heavens, the Human Realm, the Earth Realm, and the Heaven Realm. There were three small cultivation realms in each realm. There were several Heaven Realm experts in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Do you think sword cultivators are the same as ordinary martial arts cultivation?¡± Instructor Lin¡¯s face was filled with arrogance. He looked around and shouted, ¡°We sword cultivators are invincible among our peers¡ª¡± Invincible among peers! Such bold words really made the new disciples¡¯ blood boil. They wished they could learn sword moves now and be invincible among their peers. ¡°When the Sword Dao experts of Nine Mystic Sword Sect walk out, they can fight one against many and are respectfully called Sword Immortals.¡± The burly Instructor Lin spread his legs and stood on the stone steps, looking up proudly. ¡°Of course. Sword Dao is also one of the most difficult cultivation methods in the world.¡± He slowly pulled out the sword on his back. There seemed to be a strange aura circulating around Instructor Lin. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s sword techniques are divided into five elements. It starts from the Mystic Element Sword Technique, up to the Nine Mystic Sword Technique. There are a total of ten grades.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you a move. Mystic Element Sword Technique, Rock Shattering!¡± With that, he raised his sword and slashed it down hard. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The stone railing in front of the limestone arena cracked and split in half! Gravel flew everywhere, scaring the new disciples sitting in front of him into scrambling and fleeing in panic. Instructor Lin laughed and held the sword horizontally, the hilt facing forward. ¡°Did you comprehend it after seeing it?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to demonstrate?¡± ¡®Comprehend?¡¯ ¡®Demonstrate?¡¯ The disciples shook their heads. They had been too busy watching the performance to understand how the sword came down. Instructor Lin frowned and was about to speak when he suddenly heard someone speak. ¡°Instructor Lin, I want to try.¡± He turned to see Han Muye striding forward, his hand rising to lightly grasp the hilt of the great sword he held out. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As his fingers touched the hilt of the sword, information directly entered Han Muye¡¯s mind. The Refined Iron Heavy Sword was four feet long and weighed 40 kilograms. This heavy sword was not forged. Instead, it was created from grinding materials and then polished. This sword was crudely made, but the material used was good. It was high-quality iron and was expensive. Narrowing his eyes slightly, an image of a shirtless man brandishing a sword flashed in front of Han Muye. ¡°When we practice the sword, we pay attention to how hard work can make up for our shortcomings.¡± ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect has five lineages being passed on ¨C the five elements metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Among them, the sword technique of the earth lineage emphasizes weight and stability.¡± ¡°Draw a million swords and shatter a mountain.¡± This burly man was Instructor Lin. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword shattered a piece of limestone. Instructor Lin laughed. ¡°Draw a million swords. Soon, I¡¯ll be invincible among my peers.¡± Mystic Element Sword Technique, Rock Shattering. Mystic One Sword Technique, Mountain Crusher. The Mystic One Sword Technique was already the highest level of sword technique cultivated by the outer sect disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. After comprehending two sword techniques, a thick aura poured into Han Muye¡¯s body, causing his body to tremble slightly. This time, he clearly felt the existence of the power that traveled through his meridians. Could this be the spiritual energy from cultivation? But he did not cultivate any technique at all. Han Muye tightened his grip on his sword hilt. ¡°Ahem, um, this sword is heavy.¡± Instructor Lin looked at Han Muye¡¯s figure and said nervously. In the next moment, Han Muye had already raised his sword with one hand. With the strange power circulating in his body, Han Muye realized that he didn¡¯t need much strength to hold the sword. The sword was held high. His back arched slightly, and the force extended from his feet to the blade. This was the trick to summoning the Rock Shattering Sword Technique. Only by circulating all the strength in his body could he destroy mountains and rocks. ¡°Um, don¡¯t break my sword¡­¡± Instructor Lin rubbed his hands and reminded him softly. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Han Muye had already slashed down. The sword slashed into the air, causing the wind to whistle. The new disciples sitting in front turned pale and subconsciously retreated. By the time they came back to their senses, Han Muye had handed the sword back. ¡°Instructor Lin, how¡¯s my strike?¡± Han Muye cupped his hands. ¡°This attack¡­¡± Instructor Lin hesitated, then nodded. ¡°Very good. Very good.¡± He looked at Han Muye, then lowered his voice. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Han Muye. I¡¯m the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker.¡± Han Muye smiled, cupped his hands, and turned to leave. This was all Instructor Lin could do. There was no point in staying. ¡°Sword Caretaker?¡± Instructor Lin was stunned. Only when Han Muye had walked far away did he say with a confused expression, ¡°To be able to comprehend 50% of the essence of the Mystic Element Sword Technique just by watching it once, how can such a genius be a Sword Caretaker¡­¡± ¡­ After leaving the training hall, Han Muye headed for the medical hall. It seemed that the outer sect disciples could not learn any real skills. If he wanted to learn, he would probably have to go to the inner sect to take a look. When he returned, he would ask Huang Six about the inner sect. The medical hall was not nearby. Han Muye walked for an hour before he smelled a burning smell mixed with the fragrance of medicine. He crossed the foot of the mountain and saw a series of low bamboo buildings. That was the medical hall. The medical hall wasn¡¯t built with bricks because the place was prone to fire. If it was built with masonry, reconstruction would be too much trouble. If it was built with bamboo, they won¡¯t feel much heart ache if it was burnt down and had to be rebuilt. There were already many disciples at the entrance of the medical hall. Some were there to buy pills, while others were medical hall disciples selling pills. Han Muye stepped forward and explained his intentions. A medical hall disciple in a green and gray robe led him into the bamboo building. ¡°Which senior has a Body Strengthening Pill for sale? This senior wants two Body Strengthening Pills.¡± The leading medical hall disciple shouted at the top of their lungs, causing the alchemy disciples who were wandering around the furnace to raise their heads slightly. ¡°Body Strengthening Pills? That stuff isn¡¯t used much so I¡¯ve never refined one.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a Body Strengthening Pill. Do you want a Spirit Concentration Pill?¡± ¡°Only disciples training earth element skills would use the Body Strengthening Pill. Not many people usually buy this pill.¡± Among the five lineage of sword cultivators in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, four of them focused on agility and speed. Only the earth lineage sought strength and stability. Body Strengthening Pills were usually only useful to their lineage. None of the medical hall disciples in the room had Body Strengthening Pills. ¡°You want two Body Strengthening Pills? I¡¯ll help you refine them for six spiritual rocks. How about that?¡± A female cultivator in her twenties looked up at Han Muye. This female cultivator had delicate features and pure eyes. She sat there cross-legged like a green lotus. ¡°Junior, you don¡¯t often refine Body Strenghtening Pills. If you waste a few more furnaces of spiritual herbs, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses,¡± someone beside the female cultivator whispered. ¡°Sister Mu Wan, why are you doing this again? Cultivation is all about opportunities. If he can¡¯t buy a Body Strenghtening Pill, it means that his opportunity hasn¡¯t arrived.¡± Not far away, a Daoist in his thirties frowned and said in a deep voice. The others chimed in. ¡°Hehe, then since he encountered me refining pills today, doesn¡¯t that mean that his opportunity has arrived?¡± The female cultivator stood up and waved her hand, putting away the foot-tall bronze pill furnace in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go get the herbs.¡± Holding the pill furnace in one hand, the female cultivator waved at Han Muye and walked towards the corridor on the side of the bamboo building. ¡°My name is Mu Wan. What¡¯s your name? Are you an earth lineage disciple?¡± As they walked, the female cultivator asked. ¡°I¡¯m Han Muye, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker,¡± Han Muye said. ¡°Sword Caretaker?¡± Mu Wan stopped in her tracks and turned around, sizing up Han Muye with a strange expression. ¡°Everyone says that Sword Caretakers are abnormal existence in the sect. But I don¡¯t see anything strange about you.¡± After muttering a few words, Mu Wan continued walking forward. In front of them was the place to collect spiritual herbs. Mu Wan quickly collected three batches of nine types of spiritual herbs to refine the Body Strengthening Pill, which cost a total of three spiritual rocks. ¡°Look, I am really not trying to profit from your spiritual rocks.¡± Mu Wan asked Han Muye to help carry the spiritual herbs as she spoke. ¡°I understand.¡± Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll buy Body Strengthening Pills from you from now on.¡± Hearing his words, Mu Wan laughed and led him to a secluded spot. ¡°Are you going to wait here while I refine pills, or are you going to look elsewhere?¡± Mu Wan sat cross-legged as the cauldron floated up in front of her. A flame rose from her left palm. Was this alchemy? Han Muye curiously took a few steps back and watched Mu Wan refine pills. The flames heated up the pill furnace, causing steam to rise from it. At this moment, Mu Wan began to pour the first spiritual herb into the pill furnace. This was a spiritual herb that was thick to the roots. As soon as it was thrown into the pill furnace, a bitter smell spread out. Mu Wan spun the pill furnace with one hand and continuously threw various spiritual herbs into it with the other. Some of these spiritual herbs were tree roots, some were grass and leaves, and some were directly made of limestone. The nine spiritual herbs were thrown into the cauldron in different order. Then, the flames kept changing in size. Mu Wan began to carefully rotate the pill furnace. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, this was to allow the medicinal power of the spiritual herbs inside to fuse. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Suddenly, the cauldron shook with a dull thud. Mu Wan¡¯s face stiffened. Then, with a depressed expression, she stopped spinning the cauldron and lifted the lid. A charred smell wafted over. ¡°I¡¯m indeed out of practice. I wasted a furnace of spiritual herbs.¡± ¡°If I waste another batch of this, I¡¯m going to lose money.¡± After pouring out the pill dregs, Mu Wan began to refine pills again. Han Muye closed his eyes slightly, and images circulated in his mind. He had comprehended the Mystic Fire Alchemy Technique. He comprehended the refinement method of the Body Strengthening Pill. Opening his eyes, he looked at Mu Wan, who had already thrown the seventh spiritual herb into the cauldron. Han Muye suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Clear the yarrow first. Otherwise, this batch will still be wasted.¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Mu Wan paused and looked up at him. ¡°Brother Han, have you learnt alchemy before?¡± Han Muye shook his head. He had never learnt it. Mu Wan smiled and said, ¡°Then Brother, how dare you advise me in alchemy?¡± She known for being an alchemy genius among the younger generation of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. If not for the fact that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s alchemy was not considered well-knwon, her reputation would have been even more resounding. Now, a Sword Caretaker who had never refined pills before was telling her that her method of refining pills was wrong. Wasn¡¯t that a complete joke? Or was the person in front of her deliberately attracting her attention? ¡°It will be on me if this furnace of ingregients are wasted.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and placed six spiritual rocks on the stone platform in front of him, then placed another spiritual rock aside. Mu Wan frowned. ¡®Is this guy for real?¡¯ Other things could be faked, but not spiritual rocks. They were all low-level cultivators, and their spiritual rocks did not come from nowhere. ¡°Alright.¡± Frowning, she raised her hand and exchanged the spiritual herb in her hand for a green spiritual herb before throwing it into the pill furnace. After that, Han Muye did not speak again. He waited for Mu Wan to throw all the spiritual herbs into the pill furnace, and then began to gently rotate the pill furnace. A dim spiritual light flashed in her hand. Han Muye watched enviously. This was a cultivator who had condensed spiritual energy. Huang Six had told him that the cultivation realm was divided into the three realms Heaven, Earth, and Man. The Human realm cultivates essence energy, condenses Qi and builds the foundation. The Earth realm is able to sense the origin, awaken the spirit and condense the core. The Heaven realm births the essence energy and forms the soul. To be able to condense one¡¯s own spiritual energy meant that she had surpassed the first phase of essence energy cultivation and had reached the second stage of the Human realm of Qi condensation. One¡¯s body would gather the spiritual energy and temporarily leave from their mortal body. Han Muye had comprehended a few sword techniques, had just comprehended the method of alchemy, and knew a lot of sword forging methods. However, without cultivation techniques and a cultivation base, these abilities were just like water without roots. Although he had maximum-level of comprehension, he firmly believed that he lacked an opportunity to cultivate. However, the burden of a useless spiritual core made him feel a little less confident. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The pill furnace shook. Mu Wan raised her hand and beckoned. Two bean-sized pills flew out of the pill furnace. Reaching out to catch it, a trace of joy flashed across Mu Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Two of them!¡± Logically speaking, a furnace of spiritual herbs could only refine one pill. If she refined two pills, she would save a furnace of spiritual herbs. This was equivalent to earning an amount of spiritual rocks equivalent to a furnace of spiritual herb. Mu Wan looked at the pill in her palm with surprise. The quality of this pill was much better than the ones that she had refined in the past. Alchemy pills were also like cultivation spiritual cores, from unranked to first-grade. However, in addition to the rank of the pill, it also mattered whether the medicinal strength was pure and the condensation was just right. This would determine the pill quality. It could be either inferior, ordinary, fine or supreme. Ordinary pills could be divided into these four qualities. As for whether there were other qualities, it was unheard of in the world and impossible to verify. Inferior pills were mostly poisonous and not suitable for consumption. Most of the pills refined by ordinary alchemy cultivators were ordinary. Fine quality pills required skill. As for the supreme quality, that was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. If the quality of a low-grade medicinal pill was good enough, it could completely compare to a high-grade medicinal pill. For example, the supreme quality ninth-grade pill¡¯s medicinal strength was even much richer and purer than ordinary eighth-grade pills of the same attribute. The higher the quality of the pill, the purer the medicinal power contained, and the fewer impurities. ¡°A fine quality one, huh¡­?¡± Mu Wan muttered softly and handed the two pills to Han Muye reluctantly. Although the Body Strengthening Pill was only a ninth-grade pill, but it was a fine quality one and was considered good. However, Han Muye had entrusted her to refine this pill, and he had even given her pointers during the refinement process. Mu Wan wanted to keep the pill for herself, but she was not so thick-skinned. ¡®Are these pills?¡¯ After receiving the two bean-like Body Strengthening pills, Han Muye sighed with emotion. No matter where he went, anything that could be eaten was not cheap. And the smaller it was, the more precious it was. Seven spiritual rocks just for this little thing. If Mu Wan knew what Han Muye was thinking, she would probably cry. The price of a fine-quality Body Strengthening Pill was five times that of an ordinary Body Strengthening Pill. Now that she had given it to Han Muye at the price of an ordinary Body Strengthening Pill, he was still displeased? Who was the one who¡¯d lost out? ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Putting away the pills, Han Muye cupped his hands at Mu Wan. It was not good to keep watching others refine pills. Mu Wan nodded, then looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Brother Han, you said that you¡¯ve never learnt alchemy. Why were you able to point out that the order of the two spiritual herbs in my Body Strengthening Pill was wrong?¡± ¡®I knew you¡¯d ask.¡¯ Han Muye laughed, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about alchemy, but as a Sword Caretaker, I do know a little about forging swords.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s too hard, it won¡¯t last long. If it¡¯s brittle, it can¡¯t be bent. There should be some similarities between sword refinement and pill refinement.¡± With that, he turned and walked out of the bamboo building. The place was not close to the Sword Pavilion. He had to get back before dark. ¡°If it¡¯s too hard, it won¡¯t last long. If it¡¯s brittle, it can¡¯t be bent¡­¡± Mu Wan muttered as she watched Han Muye leave. ¡°Hehe, this Sword Caretaker is really an interesting person.¡± Turning the furnace in her hand, Mu Wan began to refine pills again. After she had refined two fine-quality Body Strengthening Pills in one batch just now, her confidence had greatly increased. While that feeling was still there, she was confident that she could refine another batch of fine quality Body Strengthening pills. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Han Muye rushed back before the door of the Sword Pavilion closed. ¡°So, did you get the Body Strengthening Pills?¡± Huang Six asked with a smile. Han Muye nodded and took out two pills. ¡°Eh, this Body Strengthening Pill¡­¡± Huang Six was shook and hurried forward. ¡°This is a fine-quality pill!¡± ¡®Fine-quality?¡¯ Seeing that Han Muye was confused, Huang Six introduced all the grade and quality of the pills. When he heard Han Muye say that he had spent seven spiritual rocks to buy two fine-quality pills, Huang Six¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Tsk, tsk. She probably likes you.¡± Huang Six looked Han Muye up and down, his words sour. He reached for his wine gourd and took a big gulp, then handed it to Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head. He didn¡¯t like to drink. When he didn¡¯t take it, Huang Six took the gourd back and smiled. ¡°You can rest easy tonight.¡± ¡°The sword has been taken away this afternoon.¡± ¡®The sword?¡¯ Stunned, Han Muye whispered, ¡°The one from last night?¡± The sword that had been screaming for dual cultivation the previous night. Huang Six nodded. Seeing his expression, he grinned. ¡°Why? Do you want to dual cultivate again?¡± Han Muye frowned slightly. There was something strange about that sword. It was not the refining method, but how it came to the Sword Pavilion. It was strange. ¡°Who claimed the sword?¡± He looked at Huang Six. Huang Six glanced at him and spread out the book on the long table. Then he pointed at it and said, ¡°The inner sect disciple, Su Yang, gained the opportunity to receive the sword as a mission reward.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get a single spiritual rock from him.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t care about the spiritual rocks. In his opinion, the benefits of being a Sword Caretaker were secondary. The key was the benefits of being an inner sect disciple and the opportunity to comprehend sword techniques from various swords. ¡°It¡¯s strange. When that guy came to collect his sword, he just took it and left,¡± Huang Six muttered as he closed the book. ¡®He just took the sword?¡¯ Han Muye turned to look at the wooden shelves in the Sword Pavilion and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Forget it, who cares? We¡¯re just Sword Caretakers.¡± Huang Six reached out and patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯ll wipe the swords on the first floor. It¡¯s a tiring job.¡± ¡°Take the Body Strengthening Pill first tonight.¡± At this point, he looked at Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s good to be good-looking. Why didn¡¯t I meet someone who gave me a fine-quality pill for free back then¡­¡± Han Muye was tall and straight. Although he wasn¡¯t muscular, his face was handsome, and he did look good. However, Han Muye knew that Mu Wan had given him a fine-quality pill because of his words when he was refining pills. In the end, he was not someone who relied on his looks to make a living. He still had to rely on his capabilities¡­ With a soft sigh, he returned to his quiet room. Han Muye sat cross-legged, and two pale yellow pills appeared in his palm. He took the pill. ¡®Will it hurt the first time?¡¯ Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When the pill entered his mouth, it was like a light-flavoured candy. Before he could taste it carefully, it had already turned into a strange aura that passed through his intestines and spread to his limbs and bones. Then, Han Muye felt his body heat up slightly. ¡®Nothing else?¡¯ ¡®A fine-quality Body Strengthening pill and that¡¯s all?¡¯ After much hesitation, Han Muye put away the other Body Strengthening Pill. This thing could be exchanged for more than 10 spiritual rocks. It could not be wasted. Perhaps this was the reason why he had a ninth-grade aptitude. He could not blame it on the pill refined by others. Sitting cross-legged, Han Muye narrowed his eyes. Ever since he stepped into the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he had already relied on his maximum-level comprehension to learn many things about cultivation. He learnt the technique to refine weapons, alchemy and a total of four sword techniques. There were three types of Mystic Element Sword Technique: One Leaf, Lone Wood, and Rock Shattering, which he had learnt from Instructor Lin in the afternoon. Mystic One Sword Technique, Mountain Crusher. He had a deep impression of the sword technique he had comprehended, but that did not mean that he did not need to practice it. When he was in the training hall that day, Han Muye had clearly comprehended all the essence of the Rock Shattering Sword Technique, but he had only been able to unleash 50% of it. It seemed that in the path of cultivation, comprehension alone was not enough. One also needed to practise diligently. Just like that Instructor Lin, he swung his sword thousands of times and crushed the mountain with one strike. Han Muye had a good night¡¯s sleep. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the Body Strengthening Pill or because he was not disturbed by the dual cultivation sword at night. The next morning, Han Muye casually found a sword and went to the backyard of the Sword Pavilion to practice. One leaf, Lone Wood, Rock Shattering, Mountain Crusher. Without a cultivation base to support his techniques, only sword light condensed in front of him as he practised the moves. After several times, the four sword techniques had become one, turning into an endless dark halo. For Han Muye, who had comprehended the essence of the four sword techniques, it didn¡¯t matter if the sword moves had a shape or not. The key was the feeling of it. For One leaf, the sword flew out like a leaf. There was no trace at all, as if an antelope was hanging on its horn. For Lone Wood, it was difficult to unleash it, but it was firm, unyielding, and unafraid of wind and frost. There was determination in this sword move. Rock Shattering and Mountain Crusher were simple. The moves were steady, ruthless, and accuracy did not matter as much. A sword that could shatter mountains was the same whether it struck from the top or the bottom. When Huang Six came out, he saw Han Muye hacking away with a sword. He grinned but said nothing. In his opinion, Han Muye just had nowhere to use his energy after swallowing a Body Strengthening Pill. Since he had nowhere to vent his energy, he might as well move around a few more times. However, he did not see the subtle cracks appearing on the stone wall in front of Han Muye. It was a crack that had been eroded by some force. After breakfast, the Sword Pavilion closed its doors. Then Huang Six walked solemnly to the rows of wooden shelves. ¡°These swords are all swords of human realm sword cultivators. There are swords from the early stages of the Human realm to the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm.¡± Huang Six¡¯s expression was solemn as he pointed ahead. ¡°The sword has a spirit. It is not blasphemy for us Sword Caretakers to draw out the swords.¡± Bowing to the front, then holding a piece of linen smeared with grease, he walked to the wooden shelves. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Huang Six reached out and pulled out a long sword. Then, with a solemn expression and his eyes flashing, he wiped the linen from the tip of the sword to the hilt. After three rounds, he sheathed his sword and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡°We must treat these swords with reverence.¡± Huang Six looked up at Han Muye and said in a deep voice, ¡°These new swords are still okay. But for those older swords, if you¡¯re not sincere, you won¡¯t be able to pull them out.¡± Han Muye nodded. He knew about this. He had embarrassed himself before as he tried his best but could not pull out the sword. Imitating Huang Six, Han Muye first bowed and prayed, then raised his hand to draw his sword. With a gentle touch of the linen cloth, the sword light shone as clear as water. The sword returned to its sheath. Opposite him, Huang Six opened his mouth, then lowered his head and muttered, ¡°You are born to be a Sword Caretaker¡­¡± They each took charge of one side, drew the swords, wiped them, and sheathed the swords. As long as Han Muye placed his hand on the hilt, he could sense the length and weight of the sword, as well as the refining technique. In the beginning, he wiped it extremely quickly. The swords here had just been refined, so there was not much information for him to comprehend. It wasn¡¯t until later, when he reached for the hilt of a sword, that an image fell into his mind. A young swordsman in a green robe ran amok with his sword, carefree. The sword light was like water, rippling with smoke. Mystic Element Sword Technique, Clear Water. A cool aura seeped into Han Muye¡¯s body. This time, he could clearly feel the cool air circulating in his body and then spreading into his chest and abdomen. ¡®What is this aura?¡¯ Curious, Han Muye raised his hand and drew another sword. Another image appeared. An old man in a gray robe was practising with only one sword. This sword shattered the wind and lightning, blocking the mountains. ¡°Purple Flame, it¡¯s finally time to say goodbye.¡± The old man said softly, and then with a swing of his long sword, he burned the mountains and rivers for hundreds of miles. When the smoke dissipated, the old man was gone. Only a mottled sword remained. Five Mystic Sword Technique, Prairie Fire. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A violent force suddenly poured into Han Muye¡¯s body. The magma-like heat instantly wreaked havoc in his meridians, making his entire body seem to spasm and tremble. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword fell to the ground. Huang Six hurried over. ¡°Little Han, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Muye turned and grinned. Then his entire chest felt like it was going to explode, and a force of fire shot through it. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Han Muye slumped to the ground. ¡­ In his daze, Han Muye heard Huang Six¡¯s voice. ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± When he opened his eyes, apart from Huang Six, there was also a white-haired old man in front of him. The old man held a mottled short sword in his hand. It was the sword that Han Muye had pulled out earlier. ¡°Although this sword is only an ordinary sword, it¡¯s the sword of Patriarch Tao Ran, who betrayed the sect back then.¡± Holding the short sword, the old man¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°The Patriarch¡¯s sword?¡± Huang Six was stunned. ¡°The Patriarch¡¯s sword? Doesn¡¯t that contain sword intent¡ª¡± ¡°Patriarch, is he alright?¡± ¡°The Sword Qi has entered his heart. Let¡¯s see his own destiny.¡± The old voice sounded. The old man¡¯s expression was indifferent. Seeing that Han Muye had woken up, he placed the short sword on the wooden shelf and turned to leave. Huang Six shouted from behind, then whispered, ¡°Goodbye, Patriarch.¡± Han Muye watched the old man mount the stairs to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion and disappear. ¡°Stop looking. There are only three of us in the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°When you see him in the future, just call him Patriarch.¡± A trace of envy and longing appeared on Huang Six¡¯s face. He said softly, ¡°He has spent 60 years caring for the swords in the Sword Pavilion. He¡¯s a middle-ranking and Grand Elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡®The Patriarch?¡¯ Was there always a third person in the Sword Pavilion? Han Muye froze. However, when he thought about it, it made sense. He and Huang Six were only responsible for the first floor. The second and third floors naturally needed an even stronger person to oversee them. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s difficult for a Sword Caretaker to live past a year? If one can live for ten years, one will become a sect deacon?¡± ¡°This person has lived for more than 60 years?¡± It turned out that it was possible for Sword Caretakers to live for 60 years. ¡®So how did this person survive?¡¯ Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Huang Six snorted and waved his hand. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think too much. If the sword Qi enters your chest, it¡¯s hard to say if you can last three months.¡± At this point, his expression softened as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°If you want to eat something or drink something¡ª¡± ¡°If you want to do something, do it.¡± Picking up the linen cloth used to wipe the sword, Huang Six patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Go and rest. I¡¯ll wipe the rest of the swords.¡± Then, with a little sigh, he hunched his way around the front of the wooden shelves. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± There was the sound of a sword being drawn. Han Muye was confused. ¡®I only have three months left to live?¡¯ ¡®I thought we said it was a year?¡¯ ¡®The sword Qi has entered my chest and abdomen?¡¯ ¡®Sword Qi?¡¯ The thought jolted him, and an image exploded in his mind. Now he saw the image in his chest and abdomen. A ten-foot-wide scarlet flame rolled. Around it, there were green clouds, grayish-yellow earth energy, and a foggy image. Then, in the empty space around, wisps of faint aura constantly intertwined. This was the sword Qi? Where were these sword Qi? Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the next moment, he sensed that these sword Qi were all gathered in an empty and illusory space. This space was indeed where his heart was. The sword Qi entered his chest. Was he really going to die soon? With a thought, the sword Qi moved slightly. Han Muye could feel the emotions coming from these sword Qi. It was aggrieved. ¡®Sword Qi has emotions?¡¯ ¡®Feeling aggrieved?¡¯ Could it be that these sword Qi was trying to tell him that whether he could survive past three months had nothing to do with them? Sure enough, as soon as Han Muye thought this, the sword Qi starting vibrating again. It was so intelligent! Han Muye sighed inwardly. As if sensing his praise, the sword Qi rose and fell as if they were happy. As soon as the sword Qi moved, Han Muye could feel power surging through his limbs and bones. Traces of sword Qi passed through the illusory space and passed through his meridians. The fiery red sword Qi brought along heat, making him feel warm all over. The earthen yellow sword Qi made his muscles and bones feel endless power. The green sword Qi seemed to be able to stimulate his body growth. There was also a cold sword Qi that seemed to be water vapor swimming in his body, calming his heart. Would these sword Qi really hurt him? Han Muye slowly got up and looked at the wooden shelves that stretched around. In that moment, he thought he could sense every sword call out to him. Every sword here seemed close to him. How could such sword Qi hurt him? With a thought, the illusory space dissipated, and all the sword Qi in his body gathered like clear water. ¡°Little Han, go to the inner sect in two days to learn a body cultivation technique.¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice came from the wooden shelf in front. ¡°Perhaps it will allow you to live a little longer.¡± Body cultivation technique? Han Muye nodded. Indeed, he needed to learn a cultivation technique now. Moreover, he needed to gain more knowledge about the cultivation world. ¡°Brother, I heard from Instructor Lin yesterday that our Nine Mystic Sword Sect has a Heaven Realm expert guarding it?¡± ¡°Is the Patriarch a Heaven Realm expert?¡± What did the Heaven Realm look like? ¡°Nonsense, he¡¯s flattering the Nine Mystic Sword Sect,¡± Huang Six said angrily. ¡°There isn¡¯t a single Nascent Soul cultivator in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± The Nascent Soul realm was the first level of the Heaven Realm. Without a Nascent Soul, how could they reach a Heaven Realm? Was Instructor Lin really spouting nonsense? But judging him based on the day before, he seemed an honest person. ¡°Not to mention the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, there are only three Nascent Soul cultivators in the entire Western Frontier.¡± Huang Six snorted. There were only three Heavenly Realms in the Western Border? Han Muye had thought that the world was full of Heavenly Realms, and the Earth Realms were worse than dogs. The day before, he was motivated by Instructor Lin and thought that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was very powerful. It turned out that it was just like that. Huang Six¡¯s voice came again. ¡°But that guy wasn¡¯t lying to you.¡± ¡°Although our Nine Mystic Sword Sect doesn¡¯t have a Heaven Realm expert, we have a few perfected Core Formation cultivators, who are half-way to Nascent Soul realm, and with the power of the Nine Mystic Sword in the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, we can fight a Heaven Realm expert without losing. At this point, Huang Six stuck his head out from the wooden shelves and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a divine sword on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. With this sword, one can fight against the Heaven Realm.¡± There was such a treasured item in the Sword Pavilion? Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That kind of treasure can¡¯t be easily used.¡± ¡°After guarding the swords in the Sword Pavilion for 60 years without dying, a Sword Caretaker can condense the Unforged Sword Qi all over his body to activate this sword for a hundred breaths.¡± At this point, Huang Six¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but there was a hint of boldness. ¡°Within a hundred breaths, you can fight a Heaven Realm expert.¡± ¡°After a hundred breaths, all the sword Qi in your body will be exhausted. If you want to condense it, you need another 60 years.¡± ¡®Another 60 years?¡¯ Han Muye knew that was impossible. If the sword Qi was exhausted, it was equivalent to all his strength dissipating and turning into an ordinary person. How could he possibly live for another 60 years? Even if he could live for another 60 years, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to condense such sword Qi. In other words, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretakers had to endure for a year, 10 years, and 60 years before they could reach the Hundred Breath Realm. One had to risk his 60 years for the glory of the Hundred Breath. Looking at Huang Six in front of him and seeing his expression, Han Muye said softly, ¡°Did Brother come to the Sword Pavilion for this?¡± Huang Six shuddered, then nodded gently. ¡°Hundred Breath Heavenly Realm.¡± ¡°I once boasted in front of others that I would definitely reach the Heaven Realm in this life.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a hundred breaths, it¡¯s still a Heaven Realm, right?¡± Huang Six chuckled, then lowered his head and turned back to clean the sword. Was it worth cultivating a whole life for the Hundred Breath? Han Muye looked at Huang Six¡¯s back but said nothing. ¡®People should have some pursuits when they¡¯re alive, shouldn¡¯t they?¡¯ Then what did he want from this world? Turning around, he saw the swords that stretched across the wooden shelves in front of him. Each of these swords seemed to call to him. ¡®Sword?¡¯ A sword! The image of Patriarch Tao Ran burning a hundred miles with one sword appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Wasn¡¯t his purpose for coming to the cultivation world to master such power? With a sword in hand, he could sweep through the world. This trip was not in vain! For a moment, Han Muye felt full of strength. The sword Qi in his body instantly surged as if it was about to rush out of his body. On the entire first floor of the Sword Pavilion, the 30,000 swords all emitted an almost imperceptible vibration. Huang Six held the trembling sword in his hand, looking puzzled. He looked up at the second floor. ¡°Is the Patriarch refining the Nine Mystic Sword?¡± ¡­ Instead of going to rest, Han Muye picked up the sackcloth and wiped the swords again. At this moment, he could sense the joy on each sword. Stroking the sword, he could still feel a hint of shyness on the blade. It was as if it had been gently touched by its beloved. Unknowingly, wisps of aura seeped into Han Muye¡¯s body. In his illusory space, traces of sword Qi also seeped out and flowed into the sword in his hand. At this moment, Han Muye could feel the tremble coming from the sword in his hand. It was like indescribable pleasure. Dual cultivation? These two words flashed through Han Muye¡¯s mind. As soon as this word appeared, the swords in the entire Sword Pavilion shook. A trace of confusion appeared on Huang Six¡¯s face. He muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Patriarch? Did he eat a Nourishing Pill?¡± ¡­ After wiping 3,000 swords in a day and taking in all the sword Qi, Huang Six¡¯s face was pale and his body was swaying. He drank a few mouthfuls of wine and went to sleep. Han Muye lay on the wooden couch with his eyes closed, his mind focused on the empty illusory space as he watched the countless sword Qi intertwine. As he could tell that Huang Six was exhausted, Han Muye wiped a lot more swords. On this day, he obtained nearly 2,000 sword Qi. A few of them were one-tenth the power of the Purple Flame Sword. At this moment, 2,000 sword Qis were wandering in the void, seemingly extremely happy. Apart from these sword Qi, Han Muye had also comprehended many sword techniques. There were 31 types of Mystic Element Sword Techniques. There were 13 types of the One Mystic Sword Techniques. There were three types of Two Mystic Sword Techniques. There was one type of Three Mystic Sword Technique. As for the type that was above Three Mystic level was the Five Mystic Sword Technique, Prairie Fire. It was enough! The Five Mystic Sword Technique was equivalent to the power of a Core Formation realm expert. He had already mastered such a sword technique so soon. Shouldn¡¯t he be satisfied? Lying on the wooden couch, Han Muye grinned. With sword Qi and dozens of sword techniques, could he be considered a swordsman? Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Early the next morning, Han Muye found a short sword on his couch. The sword was no more than two feet and eight inches long. It was flashing with green light. Reaching for the hilt, Han Muye froze. Purple flame. This was the patriarch¡¯s rusty sword, Purple Flame. However, the Purple Flame Sword had completely changed. If it was an outsider, they would definitely not be able to recognize it. The sword was ordinary, but when he held the hilt, Han Muye could feel the blazing fire in the sword, which glowed with the sword Qi in his body. Warm air spread from his arm to his entire body. ¡°Who are you? Do you want to follow me?¡± Muttering under his breath, Han Muye walked into the small courtyard with his sword and began practicing with it. Dozens of sword techniques was unleashed using the blade. The sword light was sometimes heavy and sometimes slow. Sometimes it was blazing, sometimes it was cold. With so many sword techniques that had different concepts and strengths, if an outsider practiced the sword like this, their meridians would probably have been destroyed. However, in Han Muye¡¯s hands, these sword techniques changed at will and were unrestrained. The various sword Qi in his illusory space followed his sword technique and constantly changed to move along his meridians. This feeling was extremely comfortable. Huang Six, who had come to the courtyard, looked at him for a moment, then shook his head. He could not understand why Han Muye was waving the sword around. Of course, he would not stop Han Muye. From Huang Six¡¯s perspective, Han Muye only had less than three months to live. He could do whatever he wanted. No one came to the Sword Pavilion in the morning. Han Muye pestered Huang Six to tell him about the various matters in the cultivation world. Huang Six had been in the Sword Pavilion for more than seven years and had heard many cultivation stories. For example, he told him about the number of sword cultivation sects in the Western Frontier, the ones that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was not on good terms with and the ones that they were allies. Also, in the Western Frontier, he told him who had the highest cultivation level and which sect liked to make things difficult behind their backs. Whether it was true or false, Han Muye listened with relish. He felt that this cultivation world was also filled with human desires and worldly affairs. After talking about the cultivation world, Han Muye pestered Huang Six to talk about the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Huang Six yawned, but he could not resist Han Muye¡¯s pestering. He could only tell him about the elders, direct disciples, and the elites of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t offend these people, we don¡¯t have to care about anyone in the sect.¡± ¡°We have a rotten life anyway. We have nothing to fear.¡± Huang Six yawned and stood up. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Wiping the swords yesterday had harmed my essence energy.¡± At this, he turned to Han Muye with a curious expression. ¡°Why do you look so good?¡± Indeed, Han Muye¡¯s face was flushed, and he didn¡¯t look tired at all. Yet he was the one who had been injured by the sword Qi the day before and was almost dead. Han Muye himself was puzzled by it too. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the effect of the fine-quality Body Strengthing Pill.¡± Before Han Muye could figure it out, Huang Six had already guessed the reason. ¡°When I get my stipend next month, I¡¯ll get a fine-quality Body Strengthening Pill and try it too.¡± Huang Six turned back to his quiet room as he spoke. Han Muye shook his head, stood up, and went to the wooden shelves where the swords were. He reached for the hilt of a long sword and gently drew it out. The sword hummed as if in joy. Picking up the linen cloth that had been used to wipe the sword, Han Muye wiped the blade clean, then sheathed the sword. As he wiped the sword, he could clearly feel the sword Qi in his body pouring into the blade of the sword. The sword Qi contained in the sword also seeped into his body. The sword that was infused with sword Qi became even clearer. There was also an additional wisp of sword Qi in his body. It was a win-win situation. Walking to the wooden shelves, Han Muye began to wipe the swords Huang Six had wiped the day before. In any case, he had nothing to do. He could wipe the swords and obtain some sword Qi. If he encountered a long sword that he had used, he could even comprehend the sword techniques. Unknowingly, more than an hour had passed. He had already wiped more than 100 swords and comprehended three sword techniques in between. Many of the sword techniques used by the low-level disciples overlapped. However, during the comprehension process, Han Muye¡¯s comprehension was different according to the sword techniques used by different people. Using the Mystic Element Sword Technique One Leaf as an example, some people used it as if it was a falling leaf, and it was light. Some people used it as if it was a new sprout that was full of vitality. Wiping the sword, Han Muye¡¯s understanding of swordsmanship deepened. ¡°Huang Six!¡± He was cleaning the swords when a voice came from the Sword Pavilion door. Han Muye turned around and saw a young man in an inner sect white robe standing there, looking around. There was new business? ¡°Ahem.¡± With a cough, Han Muye strode forward and shouted with his hands behind his back, ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± The young man froze and looked Han Muye up and down. ¡°It¡¯s not Huang Six? When did the Sword Pavilion have a newcomer?¡± Muttering, he reached out and handed a burlap bag to Han Muye. ¡°Are you new?¡± ¡°I came to exchange swords.¡± ¡®Exchange swords?¡¯ There was a saying in the Sword Pavilion that sword exhcaning could only be done with great merit to the sect or proof written by an elder. Han Muye frowned, took the burlap bag, and untied it. His face changed. Inside the burlap bag was a broken sword. There were holes in the broken sword. Reaching for the hilt, an image came from the broken sword. A young man in a white robe held a long sword and had a cold expression. He thrust his sword at the limestone wall in front of him. Each strike hit a spot. Two Mystic Sword Technique, Gold Point. After comprehending this sword technique, Han Muye frowned even more. The essence of the Gold Point Sword Technique was to stop when necessary. There was no need for the blade to really hit against the limestone. However, not only was the tip of the sword broken, there were also many holes on the blade. ¡°How was the sword broken?¡± Han Muye spoke in a low voice. The young man who¡¯d come to exchange swords raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hey, kid, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re meddling too much?¡± He hissed. ¡°I told you to exchange the swords. Just do it.¡± Han Muye sat in front of the long table and spread his hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me why the sword broke, how can I change it for you?¡± Hearing his words, the young man sneered. ¡°This sword was broken by Senior Brother Luo Tian. If you don¡¯t want to exchange it, I¡¯ll go back and report to him.¡± ¡®Luo Tian?¡¯ Han Muye thought for a moment, then shook his head. He was not an Elder or a Direct Disciple. Then it¡¯s all right. Seeing Han Muye shake his head, the young man¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Han Muye and smiled angrily. ¡°Okay, okay, new kid, don¡¯t fall into my hands next time.¡± Then he reached for the short sword on the table. Han Muye raised his hand to block it and said calmly, ¡°The sword is damaged. Once it enters the Sword Pavilion, I will have to register and destroy it.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± The young man pointed at Han Muye in midair and gritted his teeth. ¡°Kid, this sword belongs to Senior Brother Luo Tian¡ª¡± ¡°Even the sect master¡¯s sword has to be registered upon entering the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye opened the book and started recording. ¡°Inner disciple Luo Tian has destroyed a sword for no reason. It is now kept in the Sword Pavilion.¡± When he finished, he looked up and said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The young man paused, uncertain. ¡°What for?¡± With a smile on his face, Han Muye said softly, ¡°Anyone who destroys a sword for no reason is not allowed to enter the Sword Pavilion for three years. After three years, the merit points required to exchange for a sword will double.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll record it down too.¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed. He flicked his sleeve and turned to leave. Han Muye chuckled and added two words to the book. Purple flame. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since the Purple Flame Sword was willing to follow him, he would let it follow him. The broken sword in front of him just happened to fill in the missing sword in the Sword Pavilion. In a way, Han Muye could be considered to have stolen what was entrusted to him. But in the eyes of the Sword Caretaker, it was really nothing. With so many swords, who cared if one or two were missing? Huang Six himself had also hidden a good sword. The day before, Han Muye had even seen him secretly wipe it. Looking at the broken sword on the table, Han Muye gently reached out and fixed it in place. A faint sword aura extended from his palm and poured into the broken sword. The broken sword vibrated slightly. At the area of breakage, there was a trace of green aura that was difficult to see with the naked eye. 10 breaths later, Han Muye let go. ¡°It really works.¡± Joy flashed across his face as he looked at the broken sword that had been reattached. Previously, when the sword Qi in his body started fusing with the aura in the sword, he had already wanted to explore the use of the sword Qi. Now he saw that it was indeed beneficial for the sword. Although there were still traces of breakage on the sword in front of him and it would break if he waved it, it had really become reattached. In the future, if he slowly repaired it with his sword Qi, it would become as good as before. Even though it would only take 32 sword Qi to repair a broken sword, Han Muye felt that it was worth it. There were still many sword Qi left in his body. If he wanted more sword Qi, he just had to wipe the swords frequently. After delivering the sword that had been mended from the table to the wooden shelf, Han Muye began to polish the swords again. In the afternoon, Huang Six, who had slept and looked much better, came out and saw Han Muye wiping the swords. He frowned. But he didn¡¯t try to dissuade him. Han Muye only had three months left to live. He could do whatever he wanted. ¡°Someone came to exchange swords just now. I had chased him away.¡± Han Muye spoke as he wiped the sword. ¡®Exchange swords?¡¯ Huang Six flipped open the book on the long table and saw Han Muye¡¯s record. He frowned. ¡°Luo Tian? The son of the inner sect deacon, Luo Yi?¡± Han Muye turned and raised his eyebrows. ¡°He is a royal relative?¡± Huang Six closed the book and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re just ordinary people from the inner sect. It¡¯s not like we Sword Caretakers have anything to do with them.¡± As he spoke, Huang Six looked up at the entrance to the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Little Han, the Sword Pavilion has been much livelier since you came.¡± ¡°In the past, it was common for no one to come for half a month.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a clear voice came from the door. ¡°Mu Wan, a disciple of the Medical Hall, has come to the Sword Pavilion to look for Senior Brother Han Muye.¡± Huang Six grinned and said, ¡°So you¡¯re here for Little Han.¡± ¡®Mu Wan?¡¯ Was it the little girl who refined pills for him the day before? Han Muye sheathed his sword and walked to the door of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a walk first. You guys take your time to talk.¡± Huang Six¡¯s toothless smile looked a little comical, but in Han Muye¡¯s eyes, it was amiable. Huang Six patted Han Muye on the shoulder and walked out of the Sword Pavilion. Then he chuckled at Mu Wan and left. ¡°This is the Sword Pavilion?¡± Mu Wan, who had stuck her head in, felt a chill run down her spine. The light filling the room made her feel dizzy. It was said that the Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword Qi hurt people and it was best to not enter the place if one could avoid it. It seemed that it was true. Han Muye waved his hand, and all the swords in the building seemed to have received the order to hide their sword Qi. When Mu Wan stepped into the Sword Pavilion, she no longer felt any bone-piercing chill, as if what she had just felt was just an illusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t know those two Body Strengthening Pills were fine-quality until I got back.¡± Han Muye took out the remaining Body Strengthening Pill and put it on the long table. ¡°I¡¯ll return this one to you. I¡¯ve already swallowed the other one. When I gather enough spiritual rocks for the pill, I¡¯ll send it to the Medical Hall.¡± Since she had already come, he couldn¡¯t hide it, could he? A fine-quality medicinal pill cost 15 spiritual rocks. It was not good for him to take any advantage. Not to mention that it was an advantage of a young lady. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Mu Wan was stunned, then covered her face and laughed. ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you think I¡¯m here to ask you for spiritual rocks?¡± The young lady had a good figure and pretty eyes. Her smile was also not bad. Han Muye gave her a nine out of ten. It was mainly because her body had yet to grow completely. In terms of size, there was still room for development. As if sensing Han Muye¡¯s gaze, Mu Wan snorted softly and raised her hand to take out a small jade bottle. ¡°It was all thanks to your guidance that I was able to refine a fine-quality pill yesterday.¡± ¡°These are the two Body Strengthening Pills refined in the third batch. I¡¯m here to give them to Senior Brother.¡± With that, she placed the jade bottle on the long table. ¡°For me?¡± Han Muye was surprised. In the cultivation world, the lives of low-level disciples were not easy. No one had many spare spiritual rocks. These two fine-quality Body Strengthening Pills could be exchanged for a lot of spiritual rocks. ¡®This young lady is quite interesting.¡¯ ¡°Of course it¡¯s for Senior Brother.¡± Mu Wan¡¯s expression did not change. Han Muye reached for the jade bottle, then looked at Mu Wan. ¡°Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡± Hearing his words, Mu Wan blushed, but she still nodded and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s words yesterday made me very emotional.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m rather slow-witted and can¡¯t understand it for a moment.¡± With that, she looked up at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯ve been learning how to refine a furnace of pills recently, but it¡¯s always difficult. I want to ask Senior Brother to take a look and give some advice.¡± ¡®Watch her pill refinement?¡¯ He would not lose out anyways. Han Muye calculated in his mind and nodded. ¡°Okay, then, the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the Medical Hall that afternoon.¡± He planned to go to the inner sect the next day to see if there were any suitable cultivation techniques. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for Senior Brother in the Medical Hall the day after tomorrow.¡± A smile appeared on Mu Wan¡¯s face. She bowed slightly and turned to leave. Han Muye shook his head and looked at the jade bottle in his hand with a hint of joy in his eyes. These were all money¡­ ¡°Hey, where¡¯s the young lady? She¡¯s leaving already? Isn¡¯t she staying for a meal or something?¡± Huang Six, who had returned from some place, first looked in the direction of Han Muye¡¯s chamber before speaking regretfully. What was he thinking? Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He reached out to open the jade bottle and poured out two pills. ¡°Oh my, another fine-quality solid pill?¡± Huang Six leaned forward and said enviously, ¡°How many spiritual rocks did you buy them for?¡± ¡°Junior Sister Mu gave it to me,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he put his last Body Strengthening Pill into the jade bottle. Huang Six felt an urge to scratch Han Muye¡¯s face. Did all female cultivators in this world care about appearances? She could even give away fine-quality pills for nothing? ¡°Why, do you want it?¡± Han Muye looked at Huang Six and handed him the jade bottle. ¡°If you want it, exchange with 10 spiritual rocks each pill.¡± Huang Six frowned and was about to speak when Han Muye said, ¡°I want to accumulate more spiritual rocks and go to the Inner Sect Training Hall tomorrow to see if I can buy a cultivation technique.¡± ¡°This Body Strengthening Pill doesn¡¯t feel very useful to me.¡± Huang Six nodded at his words. Without a cultivation technique, the medicinal power of pills could not be enhanced and was indeed not very useful. It would be different if he could cultivate a body-tempering technique. Perhaps it would give Han Muye a chance of survival. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this pill.¡± Huang Six took the jade bottle and returned to his quiet room. He placed a bag of spiritual rocks on the table and turned to leave. Han Muye unwrapped the cloth and looked startled. Inside the cloth bag were 100 spiritual rocks. ¡°Inner sect cultivation techniques are not cheap. Without 100 spiritual rocks, you won¡¯t be able to buy a good cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Consider it a loan. Remember to pay me back with interest.¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice came through. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios 100 spiritual rocks. Huang Six also saved his spiritual rocks one by one. This favor was huge. Han Muye put away the spiritual rocks and chuckled. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t live past three months and won¡¯t be able to repay the spiritual rocks?¡± With three months of salary and additional tips, even if he had not spent a single cent, it would probably only add up to 70 spiritual rocks. If Han Muye died within three months, Huang Six¡¯s investment would definitely go down the drain. ¡°There have been dozens of Sword Caretakers joining and leaving in the past seven years. You¡¯re the one who complements my temperament the best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die too soon.¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice sounded old, but there was a different emotion in it. Han Muye nodded. Sword Caretakers were a special existence in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Most of them did not live long, and outsiders rarely interacted with them. It was rare for Huang Six to get along with Han Muye. He really didn¡¯t want him to die. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, none of us will die,¡± Han Muye whispered, turning to look at the swords on the wooden shelves. The swords on the other side vibrated softly, as if in response. ¡­ The Inner Sect Demonstration Building was located on the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain and was much further away from the Sword Pavilion. The next day, Han Muye set off at noon and only arrived in the afternoon. On the way to the Demonstration Building, Han Muye met a few outer sect disciples who were in the same line of work as him. They had joined in the sect¡¯s mission some time ago and earned some merit points. This time, they came to the Demonstration Building to exchange for cultivation techniques. Although they were young, each of them was at the seventh or eighth level of the Human Realm. As long as they cultivated for another year or two, they would be able to reach the Qi Condensation Realm. At the Qi Condensation Realm, one¡¯s body would absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and use the spiritual energy to cleanse one¡¯s meridians. Then, one would have the power to transcend mortality. Although one could not fly in the air at the Qi Condensation Realm, one could control the sword with Qi. Their figure would become like a bird, allowing them to step on the snow without a trace. These series of special abilities was fascinating. These were all told to Han Muye by a young girl called Qiao Qing¡¯er, who was an outer sect disciple. ¡°Senior Brother Han, that¡¯s the Demonstration Building.¡± A sixteen-year-old girl in a green robe pointed ahead and said happily. She was Qiao Qing¡¯er. From afar, the five-story loft occupied a vast area and was much more imposing than the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Senior Brother Han, we¡¯re going to look for Master. Do you want to come with us?¡± Qiao Qing¡¯er smiled at Han Muye. On the way, Han Muye already knew that Qiao Qing¡¯er and the others were valued by the inner sect deacons and were accepted as disciples in-name. When they reached the Qi Condensation Realm, they would directly become disciples. Unlike ordinary outer sect disciples who were struggling, they were much stronger than others from the beginning. This was because their cultivation aptitude was at sixth or seventh-grade. Those with cultivation aptitude above the fifth-grade could directly enter the elite ranks in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. There would be elders in the sect who would take them in as personal disciples and nurture them carefully. A sixth or seventh-grade aptitude was already top-notch among ordinary disciples. Qiao Qing¡¯er and the others did not have to worry about cultivation at all. They just had to cultivate step by step. This time, they were able to obtain the mission reward as outer sect disciples because of their master¡¯s arrangements and the help of their senior brothers. ¡°Junior Sister, Master is only looking for us. If outsiders go, he will be unhappy,¡± a thin young man in a green robe suddenly said. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go look for suitable cultivation techniques.¡± Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands, then turned around and walked towards the Demonstration Building. Seeing Han Muye walk away, the skinny young man in the green robe snorted coldly, then looked at Qiao Qing¡¯er and said, ¡°Junior Sister, why waste your time on a Sword Caretaker? I think this person won¡¯t live for more than half a year.¡± Hearing his words, Qiao Qing¡¯er turned around and chuckled. ¡°Huo Ping, let¡¯s bet to see if he can live for half a year.¡± ¡°100 spiritual rocks. I bet he can live for half a year.¡± Hearing her words, the young man named Huo Ping said without hesitation, ¡°Let¡¯s bet. I bet he won¡¯t live for more than six months.¡± Qiao Qing¡¯er laughed and walked to the side. A young man with a long sword on his back followed forward. Then, he turned to look at Huo Ping and said, ¡°What you should be thinking is, if this Senior Brother Han really lives for half a year, will you receive a sword from him?¡± Their aptitude was at the top among their peers. If they cultivated for a while longer, they would only be able to reach 100th position in the outer sect. It was only a matter of time before they entered the inner sect. If Han Muye could live past half a year, they might really have to receive their swords from him. It was said that there were many rules in the Sword Pavilion. Some people had been made difficult for three months because they had offended the Sword Caretaker. In three months, others had already become familiar with their swords and their combat strength had increased greatly. If a cultivator was one step was slow, his every step would become slower. Huo Ping was stunned. He looked in the direction Han Muye had left, and his eyes flashed. ¡°Six months. Let¡¯s see if you can survive that.¡± ¡­ Around the Demonstration Building, many inner sect disciples in white clothes were scattered on the limestone square. Some were whispering, while others were chatting. Unlike the outer sect training hall where there was one instructor teaching dozens or hundreds of disciples, the Demonstration Building had inner sect elites and deacons teaching the cultivation techniques and sword techniques. It was said that elders would come to the Demonstration Building from time to time. If they liked someone, they could directly take them in as their disciple. That meant that one¡¯s opportunity had arrived. Han Muye walked into the building, slightly disappointed. He originally thought that this Demonstration Building was similar to the Outer Sect Training Hall. There were many disciples practicing, so he could secretly learn a little for free. Unexpectedly, there were only bookshelves and a quiet room. However, there were signs hanging at the door. ¡®Silence in the hall.¡¯ A middle-aged man in a green-gray robe stepped forward and asked Han Muye softly, ¡°Junior Brother, what do you need?¡± Han Muye was wearing an inner sect disciple¡¯s robe and holding a cloth bag in his hand. It was obvious that he was here for business. ¡°I want to find a body-tempering technique.¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°A body-tempering technique?¡± the middle-aged man muttered. He turned around and pointed at the rows of bookshelves in front of him. ¡°All the body-tempering cultivation techniques are there. If you like any book, it can be brought to the quiet room to issue a demonstration task. Someone will accept the task and teach you the cultivation method.¡± As the saying went, skills should not be passed on to too many people. It was a good idea to only demonstrate it in the quiet room. Han Muye nodded, cupped his hands, and headed for the bookshelves. The bookshelf that the middle-aged man pointed to was indeed filled with body-tempering cultivation techniques. ¡°Iron Armor.¡± ¡°Bronze Skin Three Segments.¡± ¡°Golden Bridge¡± ¡­ Han Muye took out the books one by one. There were only a few introductions on these cultivation techniques, followed by the required aptitude and cost needed to practice them. The rest of the content was empty. After cultivating the ¡°Iron Armor Technique¡±, one could condense a body of iron armor from their bones and muscles. It was difficult for them to be injured by weapons. Cultivating this technique required an eighth-grade aptitude. The price was 300 spiritual rocks or three merit points. Han Muye didn¡¯t have 300 spiritual rocks, nor did he have the sect merit points equivalent to that, nor did he have an eighth-grade aptitude. As for the ¡°Bronze Skin Three Segment Technique¡±, after three rounds of refinements, one would finally achieve bronze skin and iron bones. One¡¯s strength could reach 1,500 kilograms. Cultivating this technique required a medium seventh-grade aptitude. The price was 500 spiritual rocks or five merit points. This was even more impossible for Han Muye. After flipping through a few cultivation techniques, Han Muye felt a chill in his heart. Either he did not meet the qualifications requirements, or the price was too expensive. ¡°These inner sect cultivation techniques seem to be very difficult for low-level disciples to learn¡­¡± With a soft sigh, Han Muye whispered to himself. Actually, that was the way it was. The cultivation techniques in the Demonstration Building were prepared for inner sect disciples who had cultivated for several years and had good cultivation levels. Even the few outer sect disciples who were qualified to come were not lacking in aptitude and spiritual rocks. Flipping through all the body-tempering cultivation techniques, the expensive ones cost more than 10,000 spiritual rocks and the aptitude requirement was above the fifth-grade. Most of the cheaper ones cost 200 to 300 spiritual rocks. Most importantly, their aptitude was basically at the eighth-grade. After searching around, Han Muye could only pick up a book. The ¡°Iron Bull¡¯s Strength¡± allowed one to temper the muscles and bones. It could accumulate the strength of a bull, forming the body of an iron bull. This cultivation technique did not require cultivation aptitude. One just had to practise hard and the price was 80 spiritual rocks. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A bull¡¯s strength was equivalent to 500 kilograms. By cultivating the body-tempering technique, he had already gained the strength of a bull. To be honest, this Iron Bull Strength was definitely the weakest of all the body tempering techniques. There was no requirements for aptitude and the price was 80 spiritual rocks, making it the most suitable for Han Muye. If it was more expensive, he could not afford it. And if the aptitude requirement was high, he might not be able to cultivate it. Even if it was a little weak, this was still an inner sect¡¯s body tempering technique, right? Wasn¡¯t it much better than those fancy moves in the outer sect? Besides, although Han Muye didn¡¯t believe that the sword Qi would hurt him, he felt more at ease practising a body-tempering technique. After taking the manual, Han Muye turned around and prepared to leave the bookshelf. ¡°Cultivation technique¡­¡± The rows of bookshelves beside were all filled with manuals for cultivation techniques. These were the techniques that could allow one to live longer after cultivating them. He hesitated, then walked over. ¡®It¡¯s not against the law to look even if he can¡¯t afford it, is it?¡¯ The ¡®White Cloud Art¡¯ was a Qi Condensation cultivation technique. It was a cultivation technique of the water lineage. It could condense cloud Qi in one¡¯s body and clear one¡¯s impurities in the blood to increase one¡¯s lifespan. This cultivation technique required lower seventh-grade aptitude. In exchange, the cost was 3,000 spiritual rocks or 30 merit points. Was a Qi Condensation cultivation technique that expensive? How long would it take to save up 3,000 spiritual rocks? Putting the manual for ¡®White Cloud Art¡¯ down, he picked up another book. The ¡®Red Sun Art¡¯ was a fire-attribute cultivation technique that mainly cultivated using fire as the origin of power. After cultivating it, one¡¯s spiritual Qi would be like fire, and one could condense the yang energy and fight ferociously. This cultivation technique required the affinity of fire power, cultivation at the third level of Qi Condensation, and it was priced at 30,000 spiritual rocks. It was really d*mn expensive. Han Muye raised his hand and threw the cultivation technique manual back onto the bookshelf. Looking at the other cultivation techniques, no matter which lineage it was, none of them cost less than 2,000 spiritual rocks. Cultivation required the accumulation of resources. Wealth was indeed the top priority. Without enough wealth, it was difficult to even start cultivating. ¡°Why? Is there no suitable cultivation technique?¡± An old man in a green Daoist robe asked with a smile when he saw Han Muye looking around. Judging from his green Daoist robe, he was either an outer sect disciple or an elder. This person looked so old and exuded an extraordinary aura akin to an immortal. It seemed like he was an elder. Could it be an opportunity? Han Muye nodded and smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s really too expensive.¡± Hearing him say that it was too expensive, the old man chuckled. ¡°Cultivation is never cheap.¡± Then, he looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°I know the price of most cultivation techniques here. What price are you looking for?¡± ¡®What price?¡¯ Han Muye calculated and decided to look for one that cost 20 spiritual rocks. He only had 100 spiritual rocks on hand. After spending 80 spiritual rocks on the Iron Bull Strength, wouldn¡¯t he only have 20 spiritual rocks left? Seeing that Han Muye was silent, the old man said, ¡°Do you have 2,000 spiritual rocks?¡± Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Then, 1,000?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. Han Muye still shook his head. ¡°At least 500?¡± the old man asked with a frown. Han Muye still shook his head. The old man took a deep breath and said, ¡°100.¡± Han Muye still shook his head. The old man opened his mouth and turned to leave. After taking a few steps, he suddenly looked back at Han Muye. ¡°You really want to find a cultivation technique?¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡¯ Han Muye nodded. The old man raised his hand and handed over a book. ¡°This cultivation technique only costs 10 spiritual rocks. Whether you decide to cultivate it or not is up to you.¡± Han Muye took it and saw the words on the cover: ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡±. Heh, the name of this cultivation technique was impressive. When he opened the cover, it was empty. This cultivation technique was worth 10 spiritual rocks? Why was this thing as unreliable as the legendary Buddha¡¯s Palm? When he looked up again, the green-robed elder was gone. Could this be a test from some senior expert? Holding the book, Han Muye hesitated for a moment and decided to spend another 10 spiritual rocks. At most, he would just treat it as dumping money into the water. ¡°Junior Brother, have you chosen a cultivation technique?¡± When Han Muye arrived at the long table in front of him with two books under his arm, the middle-aged man who had welcomed him previously handed him a sign with a smile. ¡°Room 73.¡± Han Muye took the sign and walked along the door to Room 73. This room was empty and only contained a space of 20 feet. However, there was a jade wall in front of him, and spiritual light kept flashing on it. ¡°Room 3 demonstrates the Hundred Origin Technique for 1,000 spiritual rocks, or 10 merit points.¡± ¡°Room 124 demonstrates the circulation technique of the ¡°Rising Sun Force¡± for 300 spiritual rocks.¡± ¡°Room 17 demonstrates the Mystic Three-Fold Strength Technique for 1,000 spiritual rocks.¡± ¡­ The words flickered. Some disappeared as soon as they appeared. Others rolled several times and remained. Han Muye tried to write down all the demonstration requirements for each room. ¡°Room 73 demonstrates the ¡°Iron Bull Force¡± for 80 spiritual rocks.¡± This was according to the price label on the cultivation technique. He had just written down the requirements when a halo flashed and someone answered. A moment later, a tall, bald young man with a large sword on his back strode in. The bald young man frowned when he saw Han Muye. ¡°You want to cultivate Iron Bull Force?¡± He sized up Han Muye and shook his head slightly. ¡°Iron Bull Strength requires a strong body. With your physique, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to endure it.¡± ¡®So complacent?¡¯ Han Muye nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Hearing his words, the bald young man stopped talking. He spread his feet, placed his fists flat against his waist, and punched. ¡°Iron Bull Strength has a total of five fist techniques. Strength starts from the feet and using the waist as the axis¡­¡± The young man practiced every move and even explained the chant for it. It could be seen that he was extremely proficient in Iron Bull Strength. Han Muye could see that when he circulated his strength, it was extremely natural. After the young man finished practicing the five forms of the fist technique, Han Muye automatically dissected the five forms of the fist technique in his mind, and then began to practise it along with the chant. He had comprehended ¡°Iron Bull Strength¡±. ¡°My name is Zhao Pu. If you have any problems with your Iron Bull Strength during cultivation, you can come to the inner sect to look for me at any time.¡± The bald youth said and extended his hand. ¡°80 spiritual rocks.¡± Han Muye nodded, opened the cloth bag, counted out 20 spiritual rocks to keep, and handed the rest to Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu took the spiritual rocks and left. Zhao Pu. He was an inner sect elite disciple and was known as the top ten experts of the Earth lineage¡¯s new generation. Huang Six had introduced this name the day before. It seemed that this guy was quite honest. He even asked Han Muye to look for him if he had any problems. Standing in the quiet room, Han Muye slowly put his feet apart. His fists descended slowly, stopping at his waist. A surge of power rose from his heels. ¡°Ho¡ª¡± With a low growl, he punched. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± There was a soft sound in front of him. The wind from his fist whistled as it struck the wall ten feet away. ¡®Is this Iron Bull Strength?¡¯ Han Muye practised every move and immediately felt a lot more strength in his body. Even without the full strength of a bull, he had released at least 250 or 300 kilograms of strength. He clenched his fists slightly and felt full of power. His muscles and bones felt much stronger. No wonder Huang Six said that body-tempering cultivation techniques were beneficial for resisting the corrosion by the sword Qi. Joy flashed across his face. Han Muye walked back to the jade wall, hesitated, and wrote another sentence. ¡°Room 73, requesting for the cultivation method of the ¡®Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡¯ for 10 spiritual rocks.¡± Spiritual light flashed on the jade wall. After about a hundred seconds, the message was answered. A moment later, the door to Room 73 was pushed open. Han Muye was surprised to see who it was. ¡°Senior?¡± Wasn¡¯t this the old man who had passed him the ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡±? The old man¡¯s expression was solemn as he clasped his hands in front of him. He looked at Han Muye and said calmly, ¡°Are you really going to cultivate the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords?¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The old man¡¯s expression was solemn, and his aura condensed. This made Han Muye panic a little. Was there a need to be so serious about a business worth 10 spiritual rocks? Or could it be that this senior was a big shot in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect who had taken a fancy to him and wanted him to inherit his legacy? Perhaps this was fate. With a respectful expression, Han Muye cupped his hands and said, ¡°I want to learn.¡± The old man nodded, his expression unchanged. He looked at Han Muye. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. You have to answer them truthfully.¡± This process was very similar to the inheritance of a certain big shot! Han Muye suppressed his excitement and nodded seriously. ¡°Alright, let me ask you. Why did you come to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± The old man asked, his eyes seemingly surging with light. Why did he come to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Han Muye thought back, and the rows of swords in the Sword Pavilion flashed across his mind. ¡°For the swords.¡± Shaking his head, Han Muye said solemnly, ¡°To wield the swords and rule for a long time.¡± After being reborn, he had to have some ambition. Hearing his words, the old man opposite him smiled and clapped his hands. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the intention to dominate and suppress the world with your sword, you wouldn¡¯t be qualified to learn my technique!¡± Han Muye was delighted. He had made the right bet! He was about to bow when the old man raised his hand again. ¡°Let me ask you again. Is your cultivation aptitude above fifth-grade?¡± Above fifth-grade cultivation aptitude? Did he need such aptitude to cultivate the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords? That was true. With such a grand name, it had to require at least a fifth-grade aptitude. Han Muye¡¯s face stiffened, and he shook his head. ¡°No.¡± He sighed in his heart. It seemed that he did not have the opportunity to cultivate such a peerless cultivation technique. ¡°Alright!¡± The old man opposite him shouted, scaring Han Muye. ¡°If your aptitude is good enough, you don¡¯t need to learn my Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords at all. You would just learn and cultivate according to the instructions.¡± At this point, the old man stared at Han Muye as if he were staring at a beautiful piece of jade. ¡°People with the heart to dominate the world, but no aptitude and no resources.¡± ¡°There are plenty of people like that in the world.¡± ¡°These people should resign themselves to being ants for the rest of their lives?¡± The old man¡¯s face turned red as he shouted. A violent aura seemed to rise from his body. The old man was a little crazy. ¡®Are all mysterious experts like that?¡¯ Han Muye kept his mouth shut. After roaring, the old man retracted his aura and looked at Han Muye with a normal expression. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you the technique. Remember, you¡¯re walking a great path to Heaven for all ordinary sword cultivators in the world, understand?¡± Han Muye nodded. Wasn¡¯t this responsibility a little too much? Seeing Han Muye nod, the old man put one hand behind his back and took a step forward. ¡°I, Mo Yuan, have studied 360 sword techniques since I entered the Nine Mystic Sword Sect for a hundred years, but I¡¯ve never been able to master them.¡± ¡°When the three elders of the Sword Pavilion attacked, their sword Qi spanned 30,000 feet. They could split mountains and rivers with one strike. Only then did I comprehend the move.¡± ¡°Cultivate a wisp of sword energy, refine it, split it into 128,000 threads, and condense it into sword intent.¡± ¡°The sword intent will be kneaded into 100 folds, turning into tempered steel. It will wrap around your fingers, then gather 3,000 sword intent, and transform into the power of the world.¡± ¡°This, therefore, is¡ª¡± The old man raised two fingers of his right hand and pointed. ¡°Ancestral¡ªReturn¡ªof¡ª10,000¡ªSwords¡ª¡± His gaze was distant and firm. His figure was tall and straight, and his posture was as sharp as a sword! If it was coupled with thousands of swords flying, endless sword light lingering, and the world trembling, then it would really be Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords rushing into the sky. However, in the demonstration room, there seemed to be a weaker aura. After a long silence, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The old man slowly withdrew his hand. Instead of answering him, he asked, ¡°How much have you comprehended?¡± ¡®Comprehend?¡¯ ¡®Just this move, no, posture?¡¯ Han Muye closed his eyes, and the image of the old man standing in place with his fingers raised slowly appeared in his mind. This time, the image moved so slowly that Han Muye wanted to fast-forward. But he could feel something in the image. He looked carefully at the old man¡¯s eyes in the image, the old man¡¯s movements when he pointed, and the old man¡¯s expression when he shouted ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡±. Unconsciously, he sensed a difference. Seriousness. Determination. There was determination in the old man¡¯s eyes. The old man¡¯s two fingers probed with determination. The old man looked determined. As the images changed again and again, the old man¡¯s aura became more and more solemn until all the images shattered. Han Muye opened his eyes. He had comprehended ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡±! The moment he comprehended the techqniue, he felt all the sword Qi in the illusory space in his body tremble and surge, as if it was about to surge out. He could control the sword Qi in his body? The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords was real! This Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords really condensed all the sword techniques in the world. Just one sword could shatter the galaxy! Looking at the old man in front of him, Han Muye only felt admiration. He raised his hand and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I have comprehended it.¡± A mighty figure who could create such a cultivation technique was worthy of respect. ¡°You¡¯ve learned it?¡± The old man was stunned when he saw Han Muye¡¯s actions. ¡°What have you comprehended?¡± Was this the final test? Han Muye straightened up, one hand clenched into a fist, his gaze firm. ¡°With a sword in hand, the world is mine.¡± The old man frowned and was about to speak when he heard Han Muye say, ¡°I¡¯ve comprehended that there¡¯s no sword in my hand, but a sword in my heart.¡± ¡°No sword in the hand, but a sword in the heart?¡± The old man was stunned and whispered. ¡°No sword in the hand, but a sword in the heart?¡± ¡°Haha, no sword in the hand, but a sword in the heart!¡± The old man let out a long laugh and turned away. It wasn¡¯t until he left that Han Muye remembered that he hadn¡¯t paid the 10 spiritual rocks. ¡®And what happened to him taking in disciples?¡¯ To be able to comprehend a cultivation technique like Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords after reading it once, this big shot still didn¡¯t accept him as his disciple and pass down his legacy? This was not a cultivation technique that could be used on the streets. How could he be so casual? Shaking his head, Han Muye could only put away the two books and prepare to leave the room. Perhaps this was fate. He was not born to be the elder¡¯s disciple. After putting away the book, spiritual light flashed on the jade wall in front of him. ¡°Eh?¡± A message on the jade wall made Han Muye¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Room 85 requires an explanation of the Two Mystic Sword Technique, Blue Wave for 500 spiritual rocks.¡± ¡®Blue Wave?¡¯ He had comprehended this sword technique the day before, and it was not just once. He subconsciously reached out and tapped on the jade wall, and the message dissipated. ¡®So he has accepted a mission?¡¯ Han Muye walked out of the room to the door of Room 85, took a deep breath, and pushed the door open. In the quiet room, a young man in an inner sect white robe looked Han Muye up and down and frowned slightly. ¡°Senior Brother, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you in the inner sect before¡­¡± Han Muye said lightly, ¡°Do you think you recognise all 3,000 inner sect disciples?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not¡ª¡± The young man¡¯s expression turned anxious. Before he could finish speaking, Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°You want to a demonstration of the Blue Wave Sword Technique?¡± The young man nodded. Han Muye looked at the sword at the young man¡¯s waist and extended his hand. ¡°Give me the sword.¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios To sword cultivators, the sword they carried around was a treasure. It was comparable to a Dao companion. Most people wouldn¡¯t even think about touching it. Hearing that Han Muye wanted the sword at his waist, the young man¡¯s expression changed. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he raised his hand and drew his sword. Then he reversed the blade and handed the hilt to Han Muye. Han Muye took the sword, his eyes flashing. ¡°The sword¡¯s name is Jade Stream. It¡¯s three feet three inches long and weighs four kilograms.¡± ¡°If a three feet sword can be this weight, the the forging technique, and the spiritual materials used are not bad.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made the young man¡¯s eyes light up. When the sword was in his hand, he could tell how heavy it was. ¡°I used a tael of light spiritual iron in this sword,¡± the young man said softly. ¡®Light spiritual iron?¡¯ A tael of light spirit iron could turn a long sword into a semi-spiritual weapon. It seemed that this thing was really a treasure. Han Muye narrowed his eyes as the scene of this sword being forged appeared in his mind. The forging technique was a pleated forging technique. It was made of black iron mixed with a piece of green-gray spiritual material. This forging method was called the initial forging of a spiritual weapon. This was a common method used by sword cultivators to refine swords suitable for Qi Condensation to Foundation Establishment level. In the first level of the Sword Pavilion, many swords were forged using this method. In fact, such a sword was considered a semi-finished product. It was called a semi-spiritual artifact and belonged to the mortal grade. In the future, if he wanted to use it for a long time, after his sword cultivation reached the Earth Realm, he could cleanse it with his spiritual Qi and increase its spirituality. Ultimately, it could become a spirit artifact. Spiritual artifacts were the swords hidden on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. They were used by Earth Realm experts. They could control swords to soar into the sky and split sword light. They were endless and powerful. The scene changed again. Han Muye saw the young man in front of him holding a sword and dancing in front of a big river. The sword light was clear. It was the Two Mystic Sword Technique, Blue Wave. The image flickered. In Han Mu¡¯s opinion, this young man¡¯s swordsmanship was not bad. Just from watching, he could tell something was missing. Holding the long sword in his hand, Han Muye flipped his palm and gently probed forward with the blade. This move was countless times slower than the young man¡¯s sword dance in the image. Just as the young man was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed as he stared at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. The sword light flashed gently, neither fast nor slow, constantly suppressing. In the young man¡¯s opinion, this suppression was the essence of this Blue Wave. Back then, when his master demonstrated to him, he had said that the cold lake¡¯s blue waves were like clouds and mist. ¡°As for the Blue Wave Sword Technique, it emphasizes calmness and tranquility.¡± Han Muye said softly, and then his sword moved slightly. The sword light rippled like water, light in front and heavy in the back. ¡®I see!¡¯ When he was practicing his sword technique on the river, the water rippled and all the force was released. There was no such feeling of unmoving water and suppressed power. Surprise flashed across the young man¡¯s face. He raised his hand and cupped his fists. Just as he was about to speak, Han Muye put away his sword and said calmly, ¡°This is only the first segment of the Blue Wave Sword Technique.¡± ¡®First segment?¡¯ ¡®What did that mean?¡¯ The young man looked puzzled. When his master taught him swordsmanship, he did not say that there was a second segment in the Blue Wave Sword Technique. Han Muye pointed the long sword in his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Watch carefullya€¡±¡± The sword light was beautiful in an instant, like a surging dragon and waves, stirring up thousands of clear waves! The young man felt endless waves surging over his head. He subconsciously let out a cry and took a few steps back. His back hit the wall of the room before he stopped. When he looked again, there was only a long sword in front of him. Han Muye¡¯s fingers held the hilt of his sword and he handed it back to the young man. He silently took the sword and returned it to its sheath. Then, he bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother.¡± As he spoke, he held up five pale golden jade tokens and handed them to Han Muye. This was the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s merit token. One piece could be exchanged for 100 spiritual rocks. Han Muye took the merit token and turned to leave. At the door, he paused and said softly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a third segment of the Blue Wave Sword Technique.¡± With that, before the wide-eyed Yang Shao could say anything, he had already walked out of the room. ¡°There¡¯s a third segment?¡± ¡°How can there be a third segment of the Two Mystic Sword Techniquea€|¡± Yang Shao looked at the closed door of the room with a blank expression. ¡°By the way, who is this senior brother? His sword technique has already reached the stage where he can lift something light as if it were heavy. He can demonstrate the concept without injecting spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Could he be a new direct disciple?¡± Han Muye walked out of the room with a smile on his face. He had to do business for a long time. He might be able to make a killing with this Blue Wave alone. The Blue Wave Sword Technique was originally a Two Mystic Sword Technique. It was already rare for it to contain the second segment and should not have the third segment. The reason why Han Muye said that there was a third segment was because he had comprehended this sword technique three times when he was wiping the longsword in the Sword Pavilion. After three verifications, he actually comprehended the third segment of the Blue Wave Sword Technique. The first segment was still water, the second segment was turbulent waves, and the third segment returned to its essence of non-motion. Han Muye went to the front desk and handed back the sign for Room 73 and two blank books. The green-robed middle-aged man stood up and put away the door plate and the ¡°Iron Bull Strength¡±. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother, the ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡± doesn¡¯t belong to the demonstration building.¡± ¡®It doesn¡¯t belong in the demonstration building?¡¯ That was true. This ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡± was so powerful that ordinary inner sect disciples should not be able to cultivate it. ¡°Then where does Elder Mo Yuan live? I forgot to ask just now,¡± Han Muye asked. Hearing his words, the green-robed middle-aged man grinned and said, ¡°What elder?¡± ¡°Mo Yuan, the number one in the outer sect, has been with my Nine Mystic Sword Sect for almost 200 years.¡± At this point, he chuckled and shook his head. ¡°When I say the number one in the outer sect, I don¡¯t mean that he¡¯s the number one in the outer sect. He¡¯s the oldest in the outer sect.¡± ¡®Outer sect?¡¯ Not an elder, just an old man who had been in the outer sect for 200 years? That aura, that finger, it was as if the sky was falling but his expression did not change. He was just an outer sect disciple? ¡°It¡¯s said that when he first started cultivating, his aptitude was very good. However, I don¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he insisted on learning some sword technique that could encompass all things.¡± ¡°See? 200 years had passed and he still had not reached the Qi Condensation stage.¡± ¡°I suppose he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± The green-robed middle-aged man shook his head and looked at the ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡± in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°This cultivation technique is a fraud. What good cultivation technique can a disciple who can¡¯t enter the inner sect for the rest of his life create?¡± He spent 200 years without reached Qi Condensation and created this Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Han Muye looked at the book in his hand and felt its weight. He gently put the book away, then turned and walked away. ¡°Um, Senior Brother, are you willing to accept tasks at the Demonstration Building?¡± The green-robed middle-aged man behind him spoke. Han Muye turned around and said calmly, ¡°What tasks?¡± ¡°Not only will you be rewarded for answering the cultivation questions of the disciples in the Demonstration Tower, but you will also be rewarded with five merit points for every ten answers.¡± The green-robed middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Yang Shao was very satisfied with your answer just now and is willing to give you another three merit points.¡± He held out three merit tokens. ¡®You can do that?¡¯ Han Muye took the merit token. It was worth 300 spiritual rocks. He would be a fool not to take it. ¡°I can answer questions about the techniques, but I¡¯m not too willing to let outsiders know my identity,¡± Han Muye said after putting away the merit tokens. ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± The green-robed middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°There are many senior brothers and even elders in the sect who are unwilling to expose their identities and accept tasks. They all use an alias and cover their faces with masks.¡± Then he pointed ahead. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that one?¡± Han Muye turned around and saw a man in a long robe and a bronze mask push open the door and enter a room. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept this task.¡± Han Muye nodded and left. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Knowledge was power. Han Muye had a deeper understanding of this statement now. If not for the fact that he had obtained so much understanding of swordsmanship through his extraordinary comprehension abilities, how could he have earned eight merit tokens? When he came, he only had 100 spiritual rocks. But when he returned, he already had nearly 1,000 spiritual rocks. On the way back, Han Muye was in a good mood. After all, money was a man¡¯s backbone. With money in his pocket, he had nothing to worry about. And that was only the beginning. In the future, he might be able to earn even more money. As he strode forward, he circulated his Iron Bull Strength in his body. Instantly, there was a feeling of dust under his feet and his body was as light as a swallow. Was this what it would be like after cultivation? It really felt good! He could travel several feet with each step and it took him three times faster to get back to the Sword Pavilion than when he had left. Dark clouds enveloped the area, and golden spiritual light scattered outside the Sword Pavilion. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, a tall sword cultivator in a black robe walked out. This person was tall and had a straight figure, with a long sword on his back. His expression was gloomy. He glanced at Han Muye and left without saying anything. With just this glance, Han Muye felt his entire body tremble. The sword Qi in the illusory space in his chest surged, wanting to rush out of his body. It was as if these sword Qis were being provoked and wanted to fight back. Was this person an extraordinary expert? He walked into the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six was putting away the book on the long table. ¡°Brother, who was that?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Huang Six did not even look up. ¡°Sword Battle Hall Deacon Ling Che, an Earth Realm Spirit Awakening Realm expert.¡± The Sword Battle Hall was the main hall of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect that was responsible for defending against enemies. There were many experts there. ¡°How is it? Do you feel uncomfortable just looking at him?¡± Huang Six grinned and said. This was the first time Han Muye had seen an Earth Realm expert. It turned out that the experts in the cultivation world were really indeed powerful. There were three stages in the Earth Realm, Connecting Origin, Spirit Awakening and Core Formation. An Earth Realm Spirit Awakening Realm expert was actually so powerful? Then what about the Core Formation stage and even the Heaven Realm? His eyes flashed as he thought about the Human Realm, Earth Realm, and Heaven Realm. With the enhancement of his special abilities, he looked forward to his future. His goal was to rule over the world with his sword! ¡°An Earth Realm expert from the Sword Battle Hall died a few days ago. His sword will be returned tomorrow.¡± Putting away the book, Huang Six looked at Han Muye and said grimly, ¡°Tomorrow morning, we will welcome the sword into the pavilion.¡± Receiving the sword, welcoming it, polishing it, and drying it. Among these tasks, the last thing Sword Caretakers wanted was to welcome the sword. New swords were still alright as most of the sword Qi was weaker. The swords of a fallen master contained all kinds of resentment and killing intent. To the Sword Caretakers, every time they welcomed such swords, it was torture. There was once a Sword Caretaker who faced a long sword of the spiritual artifact level. In the end, he was injured by the resentment in the sword and died in less than half a year. ¡°What body-tempering technique did you learn at the Demonstration Building?¡± Huang Six seemingly did not want to put pressure on Han Muye, so he changed the topic. ¡°I found a book on Iron Bull Strength,¡± Han Muye said with a smile. ¡°Iron Bull Strength,¡± Huang Six muttered, as if he had never heard of it. ¡°By the way, Brother, your spiritual rocks¡ª¡± Han Muye reached into his pocket and prepared to take out a merit token. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just 100 spiritual rocks. I don¡¯t need them anyway.¡± Before Han Muye could take out his token, Huang Six waved his hand and left. ¡°Sleep well tonight and let¡¯s welcome the sword tomorrow. Be careful how you deal with it.¡± Clutching the merit token in his hand, Han Muye chuckled and said nothing more. It was only 100 spiritual rocks. A favor was more precious than spiritual rocks. Back in his quiet room, he sat cross-legged and gently opened a book. This book only had five words¡ªAncestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Slowly closing his eyes, the image of Mo Yuan¡¯s hand behind his back and pointing forward appeared in his mind again. Han Muye felt all the sword Qi in the illusory space in his chest begin to stir, as if it was about to gush out with his call. However, there seemed to be something missing in the middle. Opening his eyes, Han Muye looked at the wall in front of him. His heart trembled as he thought of what Mo Yuan had said. ¡°Cultivate a wisp of sword Qi, refine it, split it into 128,000 threads, and condense it into sword intent.¡± ¡°The sword intent will be kneaded into 100 folds, turning into tempered steel. It will wrap around your fingers, then gather 3,000 sword intent, and transform into the power of the world.¡± Only 128,000 threads of sword Qi could condense into a sword intent. 3,000 sword intents would then transform into the power of heaven and earth. Using the power of heaven and earth, one sword was equivalent to the power of 10,000 swords. This was the meaning of Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. 128,000 threads of sword Qi condensing into a sword intent. Did he not have enough sword Qi? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In an instant, the ball of fiery red sword Qi taken from the Purple Flame Sword in the illusory space suddenly exploded, turning into countless strands of sword Qi! It dispersed into sword Qi and condensed into sword intent! It turned out that this huge and pure sword Qi was the sword intent that condensed the mental energy via sword cultivation! Not only this sword intent exploded, but the thick sword Qi in the illusory space also turned into countless wisps. In an instant, the illusory space was completely filled with sword Qi. In this illusory space, there were more than a million sword Qi! His eyes shining, Han Muye raised his hand and looked at his palm. A surge of energy was awaiting him. As long as he pointed his finger forward, the mountains and rivers in front of him could shatter and he could fight the world! This was the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! This was a sword that no one in the world could block! Outside the room, all the swords seemed to sense something. They trembled slightly. The swords seemed to be soldiers awaiting their summon. As long as Han Muye pointed his arm forward, all the swords would advance forward and fight to their deaths! Suppressing the surging sword Qi in his chest, Han Muye slowly retracted his palm. This room was not a place to test out the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Retracting his palm, the sword Qi in his illusory space circled, then gathered again and slowly rotated. The sword intent from the Purple Flame Sword seemed to have become even more refined during the condensation and scattering just now. The other sword Qi that originally filled the space collided and fused, finally turning into 13 thick sword intents. Countless sword Qi gathered and condensed into these 13 sword intents. At this moment, Han Muye had a total of 14 sword intents and could activate the skill 14 times. ¡°I wonder what it will be like if there were 3,000 sword intents condensing into the sword momentum?¡± The sword momentum had the power to control the world. One strike was enough to overturn the world. How many people in the world could master such a sword? One sword momentum required 3,000 sword intents. Han Muye smiled, his eyes sparkling. The swords in the Sword Pavilion contained endless sword Qi. When would he be lacking in it? There would finally be a time 3,000 sword intents would condense! At that time, who in the world could block the sword in his hand? Retracting his sword Qi, Han Muye slowly circulated his newly cultivated body-tempering technique, Iron Bull Strength. This was a body-tempering technique that could strengthen his muscles and bones and resist the corrosion of sword Qi. Although he did not believe that the sword Qi that was close to him would hurt him, he still cultivated his body tempering technique. It was always better to be prepared. Even if it was used for traveling, it would make him faster, right? The scene of Zhao Pu practicing the Iron Bull Strength in the demonstration building kept recurring in his mind. On Han Muye¡¯s body, a condensed Qi and blood began to gather. An illusory green ox with a metallic color slowly appeared behind him. The iron bull had formed, it was a success! Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If outsiders saw this scene in the room, they would probably be dumbfounded. After cultivating for less than half a day, Han Muye had already reached the greater mastery stage! From the beginner stage of the cultivation technique, one still needed to perfet the initial mastery stage in order to progress to the greater mastery stage. No matter how simple a cultivation technique was, it was not something that could be achieved overnight. Which person did not spend years or even decades of hard work to master a cultivation technique? His maximum level comprehension was too heaven-defying! After the Iron Bull formation, Han Muye¡¯s eyes emitted a faint divine light. There was also a faint dark golden halo around his body. However, this halo was too faint to be sensed at all. ¡°Using a body-tempering cultivation technique, my body has become as hard as iron and my meridians are stable. Is this considered entering into the essence energy cultivation stage?¡± Han Muye muttered to himself and smiled bitterly. ¡®Is that considered a surprise?¡¯ What he wanted to cultivate was a cultivation technique that could allow him to live forever, not this body-tempering technique that could only strengthen his body. Even if one cultivated a body-tempering technique to the peak, it would only be at the peak of the Human Realm. There was no one in the world who could cultivate to the Earth Realm with body tempering techniques. The green ox shadow behind him slowly dissipated, and Han Muye prepared to stop cultivation. The images in his mind kept changing, making him stunned. Could it continue after condensing into a green ox? ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With a soft sound, a second green ox shadow appeared behind him! The blood in his body seemed to be about to rush out of his body. In an instant, Han Muye felt his strength skyrocket, as if his muscles and bones had become extremely full. He was certain that he could shatter the wall in front of him with a single punch. Han Muye¡¯s eyes widened, and the image in his mind dissipated. ¡°After I master the cultivation technique, I can still cultivate further?¡± ¡°Is there a second level of Iron Bull Strength?¡± A body-tempering technique bought with 80 spiritual rocks could be cultivated to the second level? Perhaps the Iron Bull Strength was not the lowest-level body-tempering technique? The image in his mind had dissipated, and Han Muye did not manage to cultivate further. He decided to ask Zhao Pu about the cultivation of this Iron Bull Strength when he had the chance. After all, this inner sect expert was quite kind. Han Muye¡¯s pitiful little cultivation experience told him that to cultivate, he had to be steady. On the Nine Mystic Mountain, where inner sect disciples lived. Yang Shao stood in front of an attic with a complicated expression. ¡°Junior Brother Yang Shao, Master doesn¡¯t want to see you. You should leave,¡± a white-robed young man with an arrogant expression said coldly. ¡°You couldn¡¯t cultivate the Blue Wave in three months, so you¡¯re no longer qualified to cultivate under Master,¡± said another young man in a white robe with a jade belt. ¡°When you go out in the future, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re my junior brother.¡± With that, the young man flicked his sleeve and strode away. He was one of the 72 inner sect experts, Su Chengyun. The 3,000 inner sect disciples were all above the Qi Condensation Realm. Most of them were already in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Su Chengyun was an expert who had already stepped into the Foundation Establishment realm. Yang Shao nodded and stood where he was without saying anything. After a long time, a voice came from the attic. ¡°Yang Shao, I¡¯ll give you three more days. If you can¡¯t cultivate Blue Wave in three days, you don¡¯t have to come to my Three Lake Pavilion in the future.¡± His voice was cold and calm. Excitement flashed across Yang Shao¡¯s face as he bowed. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already mastered the Blue Wave.¡± There was silence in the attic at his words. Then a voice said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you one last chance.¡± ¡°Come up and see me.¡± Yang Shao straightened his clothes and strode into the attic. In front of the attic, several young men in white robes looked at each other. A young man with a long sword on his back frowned and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t have any clue yesterday, but he can cultivate it today?¡± There was a three-legged cauldron pattern on their clothes. It was the mark of a fellow disciple. The Three Lake Pavilion was the cultivation sect of the inner sect elder, Xu Haosheng. All his disciples would have this three-legged cauldron symbol. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. As long as he doesn¡¯t embarrass the Three Lake Pavilion.¡± The lanky young man standing at the front turned and stepped into the pavilion. The others looked at each other and quietly followed. At this moment, Yang Shao had already bowed in front of an old man in gray clothes with white hair. ¡°Yang Shao, back then, I said that your aptitude is not bad, but your comprehension is a little lacking.¡± ¡°This Blue Wave Sword Technique is a test for you.¡± The old man¡¯s face was expressionless as he spoke. ¡°I understand,¡± Yang Shao lowered his head and replied softly. How many inner sect disciples could become disciples of an elder? He would risk his life to seize such an opportunity. However, just as his master had said, his comprehension was indeed not too great. He still could not comprehend the Blue Wave Sword Technique after three months. The fellow disciples quietly approached and bowed to Xu Haosheng, who was sitting at the head of the table. Xu Haosheng nodded and looked at Yang Shao. He waved his sleeve and said, ¡°You may begin your demonstration of the Blue Wave Sword Technique.¡± Yang Shao nodded, took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes. In the Demonstration Building that day, the senior brother used an extremely slow method to explain clearly, making him suddenly enlightened. So much for the Blue Wave! With his hand on the hilt, Yang Shao¡¯s thoughts were no longer at the first level of the Blue Wave. His master was an elder of the sect, an Earth Realm expert, and had countless experts under him. If he wanted to obtain his master¡¯s recognition and favor, he had to stand out. Today, he had to seize this opportunity! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Yang Shao unsheathed his sword and flicked his arm. The sword light transformed into a thin line. The thin line was fast, fast to the extreme, like a great river running. ¡°Sigh, he still hasn¡¯t comprehended it¡­¡± Nearby, someone shook his head gently. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve cultivated the Blue Wave Sword Technique to this state even after three months. How are you qualified to stay in the Three Lake Pavilion?¡± On the other side, someone sneered. ¡°We can¡¯t blame Senior Brother Su for looking down on you. Master doesn¡¯t leave mediocre people behind.¡± The thin and tall disciple standing in front said coldly. At the head of the table, Xu Haosheng frowned slightly. He stared at the sword in Yang Shao¡¯s hand with a hint of confusion in his eyes. The sword light in Yang Shao¡¯s hand was very thin and fast. He imagined what he¡¯d seen, and the sword seemed to tip the sky. It was a sword that made him lose his mind. There was still the second level of Blue Wave! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword in his hand seemed to understand his intentions. Rays of light spread out as if it had exploded. Instant brilliance! The sword light flickered with a dazzling cold light, like surging waves in a calm ancient well. Xu Haosheng stood up and took a step forward. He raised his hand and pointed at Yang Shao¡¯s sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword vibrated, flew 30 feet, and landed on the floor. Xu Haosheng stared at Yang Shao, his aura extremely solemn. ¡°Why do you have to practise your Blue Wave like this?¡± Why? Hugging his trembling right hand, Yang Shao said in a low voice, ¡°I thought that even if the cold lake is calm, there will eventually be waves surging.¡± ¡°This strike is when the waves rise.¡± ¡°Hehe, you had comprehended the second level of the Blue Wave after three months. Yang Shao, your comprehension ability is beyond the level of the test.¡± Looking at Yang Shao in front of him, Xu Haosheng felt like he was looking at a beautiful jade that had yet to be polished. Clenching his fists slightly, Yang Shao raised his head and looked at Xu Haosheng. ¡°Master, I think there¡¯s still a third level of the Blue Wave, but I haven¡¯t comprehended it yet.¡± Xu Haosheng¡¯s outstretched arm froze. ¡°The third level¡­¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Silence filled the lobby. Xu Haosheng, who was standing there, seemed to have thought of something and his gaze became a little unfocused. The disciples below lowered their heads and hid the shock on their faces. Yang Shao did not know if he had made the right bet. ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Haosheng suddenly shouted. His eyes were filled with light as he patted Yang Shao¡¯s shoulder and laughed. ¡°From now on, you will be my, Xu Haosheng¡¯s, third direct disciple!¡± Direct disciple! In the hall, the white-robed disciples widened their eyes. There were dozens of disciples in the Three Lake Pavilion, but only two of them who were direct disciples. Even Su Chengyun, one of the 72 inner sect experts, was not a disciple of the Three Lake Pavilion. The two inner disciples of the Three Lake Pavilion were both elites! Yet at this moment, his master wanted to take Yang Shao as his third direct disciple! Without hesitation, Yang Shao knelt on one knee and bowed. ¡°Disciple Yang Shao greets Master.¡± A teacher was like a father. He became a direct disciple like this. Becoming a direct disciple meant that he could continue the legacy. The resources he would obtain were worlds apart from outsiders. Xu Haosheng, who had retracted his palms, said in a deep voice, ¡°Yang Shao, if you can comprehend the third level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique in three years, I¡¯ll let you be part of the legacy.¡± The legacy! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had tens of thousands of outer sect and three thousand inner sect disciples. How many direct disciples who could gain the legacy were there? Including those who had cultivated for who knows how many years, wouldn¡¯t there be at least a hundred of them? Which direct disciple in the sect wasn¡¯t famous and had a faction of influence in their hands? After that day, his position would soar into the sky! ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Yang.¡± In the Three Lake Pavilion, all the disciples bowed to Yang Shao. The direct disciples were ranked above the inner sect disciples. And direct disciples were existences that competed with all their peers in the entire sect! Since their master valued Yang Shao so much, how could the disciples dare to be disrespectful? Yang Shao smiled and gently raised his hand. ¡°Junior Brothers, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± In the future, his status in the Three Lake Pavilion would be above Su Chengyun¡¯s. Except for the two other direct disciples, the others were all his juniors. All of this was because of the explanation and demonstration of the senior brother in the Demonstration Building. Thinking of Han Muye, Yang Shao¡¯s heart burned. After cultivating to the third level of the Blue Wave, he would become his master¡¯s most valued disciple and become a core disciple of the sect. Yang Shao seemed to see a shining bright path in front of him! From now on, he would live in the Demonstration Building! Han Muye didn¡¯t know if it was because he had cultivated the Iron Bull Strength or because he had mastered the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Technique, but when he woke up in the morning, he was in high spirits. After practicing his swordsmanship a few times in the small courtyard, he actually felt that his understanding of swordsmanship had improved. ¡°Little Han, when you welcome the sword later, stand behind me.¡± Huang Six, who was dressed in a black shirt, stood slightly taller, but his eyes were still old-looking. As the two of them packed up, in the distance, a bell rang. The bell rang three times. ¡°If someone from Earth Realm has fallen, the bell would ring three times. If it¡¯s someone from Heaven Realm, the bell would ring six times.¡± Huang Six shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°It seems to be the seventh time in the past two years¡­¡± His words shook Han Muye slightly. Seven times meant that at least seven Earth Realm experts had died. Earth Realm experts were the pillars of the sect. They were considered experts in any sect. A cultivator from the Earth Realm had a long lifespan and would not usually die. Unless it was a battle with someone. Could it be that the cultivation world was not peaceful either? At the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye, who was standing behind Huang Six, asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect doesn¡¯t have anyone from Heaven Realm? Why would there be six rings?¡± ¡°There are no Heaven Realm experts. Isn¡¯t the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Elder¡ª¡± Huang Six suddenly stopped. Han Muye turned around and saw the white-robed Patriarch stepping down. If the Patriarch of the Sword Pavilion had died, the bell would ring six times? Han Muye muttered to himself. ¡®When can I hear six rings?¡¯ The Sword Pavilion Patriarch did not look at the two of them and walked to the stone steps of the Sword Pavilion. In front of the Sword Pavilion, a group of black-robed sword cultivators walked solemnly. These people carried long swords on their backs and wore black robes. They paused with every step, as if their footsteps weighed a thousand kilograms. In front of the black-robed sword cultivator, a white-bearded old man held a long and narrow wooden box with both hands. He looked ahead with a solemn expression. Han Muye had seen this person the day before. He was the deacon of the Battle Sword Hall, Ling Che, an Earth Realm Spirit Awakening Realm expert. Ling Che walked to the steps of the Sword Pavilion and stood with his sword in both hands. ¡°Ling Che, the deacon of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Battle Sword Hall, is bring back Senior Brother Zhou Yan¡¯s, the deacon of the Battle Sword Hall, sword.¡± Ling Che stepped forward and shouted. Behind him, the two rows of black-clothed sword cultivators bowed and cupped their fists. ¡°Senior Brother Zhou Yan joined the Nine Mystic Sword Sect for 300 years and achieved great success. He entered the Battle Sword Hall and fought a hundred battles for the sect.¡± ¡°Senior Brother has died today. The Battle Sword Hall will send Senior Brother Zhou Yan off to the Sword Pavilion with his sword. His name will live forever¡ª¡± Ling Che shouted and held the wooden box with both hands in front of the Sword Pavilion Patriarch. All the black-clothed sword cultivators shouted in unison, ¡°Farewell to Senior Brother Zhou Yan!¡± The Sword Pavilion Patriarch raised his hand and opened the wooden box. Then, he reached out and took out a green sheathed sword. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword vibrated, as if with indignation or endless resentment. A murderous and cold aura instantly filled a ten-meter radius. Han Muye felt a chill run down his spine. He unconsciously activated his Iron Bull Strength to block the chill. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. My Battle Sword Hall will definitely avenge you and take Qin Yuanhe¡¯s head to offer to you.¡± ¡®Great Spiritual Sword Sect?¡¯ It was one of the Nine Sects of the Western Frontier, and ranked fourth among the Four Great Sword Sects. An Earth Realm expert of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had died at the hands of an expert of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect? This was no small matter! If the two great sword sects of the Western Frontier were to be at war, the entire Western Frontier would probably be involved. Han Muye poked his head out and looked at the sword in the hand of the Sword Pavilion Patriarch. ¡°Welcome Deacon Zhou¡¯s sword into the Sword Pavilion.¡± The Sword Pavilion Patriarch raised his hand and handed the sword behind him. Huang Six took a step forward, bowed and raised his hand. ¡°Let him do it.¡± The Sword Pavilion Patriarch still raised his sword and spoke calmly. Huang Six shuddered. ¡°Patriarch, Han Muye had just joined¡ª¡± Before Huang Six could finish, the Sword Pavilion elder turned slightly and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Han Muye instantly activated all his Iron Bull Strength, and his muscles and bones seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, causing his vision to blur. The 14 sword intents stored in the illusory space in his chest trembled, as if they were about to rush out. With just a glance, he had stirred up all the sword intent. How strong was this Sword Pavilion Patriarch? However, this power seemed to be completely different from Ling Che¡¯s at the Spirit Awakening Realm. It was all guided by sword intent. With a sigh of relief, Han Muye stepped forward and nodded to Huang Six, who gave him a meaningful look. Then he bowed and said, ¡°Disciple welcomes the sword.¡± The Sword Pavilion Patriarch placed the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Put it on the second floor.¡± Han Muye nodded, holding his sword in both hands, and turned toward the second floor. ¡°Huang Zhenxiong, you¡¯ve been a Sword Caretaker for seven years. Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± ¡°Once you become a Sword Caretaker, your life and death will depend on fate.¡± Behind him, the voice of the Sword Pavilion Patriarch sounded faintly. It turned out that Huang Six¡¯s real name was quite domineering. Holding his sword, Han Muye looked neither sad nor happy. The Sword Pavilion Patriarch¡¯s words were meant for himself. Since his sword Qi had already entered his heart and he did not have long to live, leaving the task of welcoming the sword to him could be considered making the best use of it. The Sword Pavilion Patriarch could not be blamed for being heartless. As a Sword Caretaker, he should be prepared to die from the corrosion of sword Qi. Except maybe that wasn¡¯t the case? As he stepped onto the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye smiled. He placed his palm lightly on the hilt of the sword he held. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword hummed, and images appeared in his mind! The sword of an Earth Realm expert! Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Images appeared one after another in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Under the green pine tree and bamboo, a young Daoist in a green robe held a long sword. Sword light flowed back and forth. The swordsmanship was smooth and concise. The man grew from young to middle-aged to white-haired. The sword light kept flowing, simple to cumbersome, and from cumbersome to concise. He had comprehended the Mystic Element Sword Technique, Golden Thread. He had comprehended the One Mystic Sword Technique, Melting Gold. He had comprehended the Two Mystic Sword Technique, Gold Point. He had comprehended the Three Mystic Sword Technique, Gold Fragments. Other than the Two Mystic Sword Technique, the other metal-elemental sword techniques were all new to him. It could be seen that the owner of this sword cultivated metal-elemental sword techniques, and his level of cultivation was profound. However, could an Earth Realm expert only cultivate the Three Mystic Sword Techniques? With his cultivation level, he should at least cultivate up to the Four Mystic level. Han Muye carried his sword upstairs and suddenly stopped. In the image in his mind, the Daoist¡¯s sword technique, which was originally simple, suddenly became sharp. His every move changed drastically. The sword move was filled with killing intent. He had comprehended the Four Spiritual Sword Technique of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect ¨C Clearance Kill. The swordsmanship of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect! Wasn¡¯t this the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s rival sect? Wasn¡¯t the Battle Sword Hall¡¯s Deacon Zhou Yan killed by someone from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect? ¡°The sword techniques of our Great Spiritual Sword Sect place more emphasis on essence, energy, and spirit than the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. That¡¯s why you only have a chance to make a breakthrough by cultivating our Great Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s sword techniques.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one in this world knows that you¡¯ve cultivated the Great Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my brother. Would I harm you?¡± In the image, a young man in a green robe smiled. Sword light flashed in his hand. It was the Four Spiritual Sword Technique Clearance Kill. ¡°Qin Yuanhe, what you¡¯re looking for is in the Sword Pavilion. As long as I make a breakthrough, I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± ¡°From now on, we¡¯re even.¡± There was a hint of hesitation in the old voice. Finally, he turned and left. The image ended there. Qin Yuanhe? The expert from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect who killed Deacon Zhou Yan? ¡®What are they looking for?¡¯ ¡®Was anything taken from the Sword Pavilion?¡¯ Zhou Yan was killed. What was the mystery behind the dispute between the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Great Spiritual Sword Sect? After seeing the images, Han Muye was even more puzzled. A sharp aura flowed from his palm into his body. The sword Qi was indeed harmful to the body. At this moment, he sensed something. He could feel as if the meridians in his body had been scraped by a blade. A sharp pain went straight to his chest. In an instant, a green sword intent seeped into his meridians from the illusory space, calming the pain. If sword Qi could harm the body, could it also nourish the body? He knew too little about sword Qi, so he didn¡¯t know if this was a good or bad thing. A ball of golden sword energy landed in the illusory space. Above this sword Qi, there were wisps of green-black sword Qi interweaving. This sword Qi seemed to have yet to accumulate into 128,000 threads and had yet to condense into sword intent. Compared to the other 14 sword intents in the illusory space, it was slightly weaker. At this moment, Han Muye had already stepped onto the second floor of the Sword Pavilion and stood in front of rows of wooden shelves. Endless sharp, cold air came at him. The sword Qi on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion was countless times sharper and colder than the first floor of the Sword Pavilion! Two green ox phantoms appeared around him. However, before the phantoms could condense, they were shattered by the sword Qi. The sword Qi rushed into his body, as if it wanted to tear him into pieces! ¡®Escape!¡¯ ¡®If you did not escape, you would be killed by these sword Qi!¡¯ Such thought surfaced in Han Muye¡¯s mind. A voice in his head seemed to urge him to turn and run. But he didn¡¯t move an inch. The hand holding the sword slowly clenched, and Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. The fiery red sword intent in the illusory space in his chest exploded. A scorching aura surged throughout his body. His meridians and limbs were instantly filled, and wisps of flame-like aura floated out of Han Muye¡¯s body. On the second floor, the swords vibrated. All the sword Qi that rushed at him dissipated. ¡°What a bunch of naughty little guys¡­¡± The flames melted, and the meridians in his limbs ached. Han Muye shook his head and said softly. It was obvious that the swords on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion were not only sharp but also aggressive. They were not as docile as those on the first floor. If he wanted to gain the recognition of these swords, he had to show them strength that would convince them. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s sword intent was proof of his strength. As he moved forward, there were no more sword Qi wreaking havoc. They seemed to have become obedient. Finding an empty spot, Han Muye placed his sword on the shelf. ¡°Five-eight-six-nine, Bright Peak.¡± That was Zhou Yan¡¯s sword, Bright Peak. Turning, he headed back. He had taken only a few steps when he paused and turned slowly. Looking at the rows of wooden shelves in front of him, Han Muye smiled. If he was not summoned by the Sword Pavilion Patriach, he was not allowed to go to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion until he had served ten years. This was a good opportunity to go to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion! Raising his hand, he held the hilt of a long sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword was drawn. Images flashed into Han Muye¡¯s mind. One sword technique after another was comprehended. He reached up and grasped the hilt of another sword. ¡­ When Han Muye woke up, it was already noon. When he opened his eyes, he saw the walls of his room and Huang Six¡¯s anxious face. ¡°Brother¡­¡± He got up slowly. Apart from feeling sore and bloated, his head was buzzing and spinning. ¡°Lie down, lie down.¡± Huang Six quickly reached out to hold Han Muye down. ¡°Sigh, the sword Qi on the second floor is too strong¡­¡± Huang Six couldn¡¯t help but turn his head when his gaze landed on Han Muye¡¯s face. ¡°Rest well.¡± He patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave. On the wooden couch, Han Muye slowly sat up and smiled bitterly as he recalled the situation in the morning. He had underestimated these swords. Cultivation. Life. Joy and sorrow. Comprehension. On the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, he did not realize that every sword on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion was the life of an Earth Realm expert. The sword Qi was only secondary. Those swords contained the life scenes of every sword cultivator. Just now, when Han Muye was comprehending the tenth sword, his mind suddenly hurt, and then he lost consciousness. Now that he thought about it, he must have comprehended too much in a short period of time and his mental strength was not enough. ¡°Ignorance is bliss¡­¡± With a small sigh, he slowly got out of bed. In the future, he had to improve his knowledge about cultivation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. Standing in front of the door, Han Muye¡¯s pale face broke into a smile. Danger was often accompanied by gain. At this moment, ten resplendent sword intents appeared in the illusory space in his chest and abdomen, slowly spinning around the ball of fiery red sword intent in the middle. In addition to sword intent, he had also comprehended the ultimate sword technique cultivated by ten Earth Realm experts. Five types of Four Mystic Sword Techniques. 13 types of Three Mystic Sword Techniques. 30 types of the Second Mystic Sword Techniques. 82 types of One Mystic Sword Technique. There were five types of Mystic Element Sword Techniques. Those Earth Realm experts had almost forgotten all about the Mystic Element Sword Techniques. Han Muye walked out of the quiet room. Huang Six, who was sitting at the long table in a daze, looked up. ¡°You¡ªdidn¡¯t I tell you to rest?¡± Han Muye shook his head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Medical Hall.¡± He had promised Mu Wan that he would help her comprehend alchemy. Huang Six opened his mouth and finally nodded. ¡°Alright, go.¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Do you have enough spiritual rocks?¡± Han Muye laughed and looked at him. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re still lending me spiritual rocks? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll die and be unable to pay back?¡± Chapter 20 - Its Good To Do Something You Love Chapter 20 It¡¯s Good To Do Something You Love ¡°What do you mean you won¡¯t live to pay back?¡± Huang Six glared at Han Muye and stood up, preparing to get the spiritual rocks. Han Muye pulled him back and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to watch Junior Sister Mu Wan refine pills, not buy pills.¡± With that, he turned and walked out of the Sword Pavilion, smiling. ¡°Not to buy pills, but for that¡ª¡± Huang Six shook his head and sat back at the long table. ¡°Anyway, the Patriarch said you only had a month to live. It¡¯s good to do something you love.¡± Looking at Han Muye¡¯s back, Huang Six said softly with a lonely expression. ¡°I wonder how long I¡¯ll last¡­¡± When Han Muye arrived at the Medical Hall, Mu Wan was already waiting in front of the bamboo building. ¡°Eh, Senior Brother, you don¡¯t look too good. You seem to have injured your essence energy?¡± Seeing Han Muye, Mu Wan frowned and said softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I had welcomed a sword today and suffered some sword Qi attacks.¡± Han Muye waved his hand, then chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What pill do you want to refine?¡± ¡°Is Senior Brother really fine?¡± Mu Wan asked again, worried. Han Muye shook his head and walked into the bamboo building. Mu Wan led him to a quiet corner. ¡°Senior Brother, I want to refine one of the more difficult ninth-grade pills, the Cloud Qi Pill.¡± ¡°This pill can split up the spiritual energy and soften the meridians. It¡¯s one of the best pills in the Qi Condensation Realm.¡± ¡°A Cloud Qi Pill can be sold for 30 spiritual rocks.¡± Mu Wan looked up at Han Muye and smiled shyly. ¡°With this pill, I won¡¯t ever lack spiritual rocks for cultivation.¡± Han Muye nodded. Poverty was the problem faced by all heroes. The world of cultivation was even more so. A good cultivation technique cost tens of thousands of spiritual rocks. Moreover, if one cultivated alchemy, refining a furnace of spiritual herbs and failing would result in a huge waste of spiritual rocks. ¡°Hum-¡° In front of Mu Wan, flames rose from the pill furnace and spiritual herbs were placed on the table. Han Muye watched her with narrowed eyes. It was obvious that Mu Wan had refined this Cloud Qi Pill more than once or twice. She was very familiar with throwing pills and operating the pill furnace. However, after the spiritual herbs were placed, it seemed that her cultivation level was insufficient. Her forehead was sweating, and it was very difficult for her to circulate the pill furnace. Half an hour later, the furnace began to shake. Mu Wan looked regretful and slowly stopped. She had given up. It was still not working. She looked up at Han Muye and froze. At this moment, Han Muye was staring at the pill furnace that was still spinning three feet above the ground, his eyes shining. ¡°Matching of the literature and martial arts, harmony of the yin and yang¡­¡± Han Muye muttered softly then said, ¡°Junior Sister Mu Wan, there¡¯s a medicinal primer missing from your pill.¡± ¡®Medicinal primer?¡¯ Mu Wan looked confused. She had only heard that medicinal primers were needed in the mortal world. She had never heard that medicinal primers were needed in alchemy. ¡°Then, Senior Brother, what is the medicinal primer you mentioned?¡± Han Muye looked at Mu Wan and asked, ¡°Junior Sister, are you in the Qi Condensation Realm?¡± Mu Wan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Qi Condensation Realm for more than three months.¡± ¡°Alright, inject a wisp of your spiritual energy into the pill furnace as a medicinal primer,¡± Han Muye said. A wisp of spiritual energy? ¡®What kind of method was this?¡± Doubtful, Mu Wan raised her hand, and a wisp of faint green spiritual energy shot out from her fingertip and landed in the pill furnace. ¡°Hum-¡° The pill furnace that was originally shaking continuously swayed gently, and then the scattered medicinal strength began to spin in an orderly manner. Mu Wan¡¯s eyes widened as she watched the medicine in the cauldron gather into a ball. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you condensing your core?¡± Han Muye reminded her. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Mu Wan hurriedly took action, hitting her palm on the pill furnace. The medicine in the furnace slowly condensed and finally turned into a light green bean-sized pill that flew out of the furnace. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Mu Wan reached out to catch the pill and examined it in her palm, her face full of joy. When she looked up, she realized that Han Muye had already left. ¡°Senior Brother Han is really a strange person,¡± Mu Wan muttered to herself as she held the pill in her hand. After leaving the Medical Hall, Han Muye did not return to the Sword Pavilion immediately. Instead, he asked around and headed to the plaza not far away. Just now, while watching Mu Wan refine pills, he had comprehended the method to refine Cloud Qi Pills. Not only that, but the suggestion he had provided to Mu Wan had also inspired him. As long as he used the spiritual energy of the Qi Condensation Realm as a medicinal primer, could he also refine pills? Alchemy was a profitable business. When he reached the small plaza, Han Muye looked around. Around the plaza were small shops. Some of these shops were opened by disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, some by foreign cultivators, and a few were directly owned by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. This was a market specially for the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to trade. Han Muye looked at the shops and saw that many of them sold ores, swords, talismans, and pills. The quality was not high, but it was relatively cheap. After all, it was specially prepared for outer sect disciples. Those elites in the sect did not need these at all. They could directly exchange for the items as their sect mission rewards. The inner sect disciples could also obtain swords from the Sword Pavilion. Only a large number of outer sect disciples and servant disciples who wanted to cultivate would exchange for valuable treasures in such a market. Seeing the white-robed Han Muye, the eyes of many shop owners lit up, and they smiled eagerly. In this small market filled with people with green and gray robes, the white robes of the inner sect were extremely eye-catching. Han Muye turned half a circle and walked into a shop called ¡®Suzhen Store¡¯. There were some spiritual herbs and items related to alchemy placed outside the shop for sale. As he entered the shop, the two female cultivators who had been chatting turned around. ¡°Senior Brother, what are you looking for?¡± The green-robed female cultivator, who was obviously the owner of the shop, looked at Han Muye and smiled. The female cultivator who was chatting with the shop owner sized up Han Muye curiously. When she saw Han Muye¡¯s pale face, she frowned slightly. ¡°I want to find a pill furnace and some spiritual herbs for the Cloud Qi Pill.¡± After a pause, Han Muye continued, ¡°It would be even better if I could have a Cloud Qi Pill.¡± The shopkeeper was all smiles when she heard Han Muye¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± She placed a three-legged pill furnace the size of a watermelon on the shelf behind her on the counter, then retrieved a few medicinal packets. ¡°Immortal Jin Yuan, please give me a Cloud Qi Pill.¡± The shop owner reached out her hand and smiled at the female cultivator beside him. The female cultivator nodded and took out a pill. This pill was the Cloud Qi Pill that Mu Wan had refined previously. ¡°30 spiritual rocks for the pill and 100 spiritual rocks for 10 sets of spiritual herbs. As for this pill furnace¡­¡± The shop owner sized up Han Muye and said softly,¡± I¡¯ll take 500 spiritual rocks from you, Senior Brother.¡± Han Muye looked at the pills and spiritual herbs, then at the furnace, and said lightly, ¡°500 spiritual rocks altogether.¡± The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother, you were really a daring bargainer.¡± ¡°500 it is. However, if Senior Brother can refine extra Cloud Qi Pills, you have to sell them to me, Bai Suzhen.¡± ¡®Bai Suzhen?¡¯ He wondered if her husband¡¯s name was Xu Xian. Han Muye muttered and nodded, then pulled out five merit tokens and placed them on the counter. He put away the pills and walked out with the cauldron. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live long.¡± Suddenly, the female cultivator in the shop spoke in a low voice. Han Muye stopped and turned. ¡°Look at me, how long can I live?¡± Han Muye looked at the female cultivator. The female cultivator¡¯s eyes flickered as she carefully sized up Han Muye. Then she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Senior Brother only has a month to live.¡± Chapter 21 - Seven days of lifespan, Refine pills with sword Qi Chapter 21 Seven days of lifespan, Refine pills with sword Qi Ordinary mortals could only live for at most 100 years. Once a cultivator reached the essence energy cultivation stage, their bloodline would be stable, their muscles and bones would be strong, and their lifespan would increase significantly. Those who knew how to nourish their bodies, even in their essence energy cultivation stage, could only enjoy 200 years of lifespan. As those from the Qi Condensation to Foundation Establishment stage, it did not increase their lifespan much. After all, after reaching the Qi Condensation Realm, there was not much tempering of the muscles and bones. Foundation Establishment cultivators could only live for 300 to 400 years at most. However, as long as one broke through the Human Realm and entered the Earth Realm, reaching the Connecting Origin stage, one¡¯s lifespan would greatly increase. With the power of the Connecting Origin, one could communicate with the origin power of the world and enjoy 1,000 years of lifespan. Actually, for most cultivators, lifespan was not something to consider. As long as one¡¯s cultivation improved, one¡¯s lifespan would naturally not be an issue. If one¡¯s cultivation stagnated, one¡¯s lifespan would also be reduced and it would be useless to do anything. These were all information Han Muye had obtained from the swords on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. Unfortunately, there were very few cultivation messages left behind in the swords. Most of the swords only left behind insights about sword cultivation. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I only have a month to live?¡± Han Muye felt his heart tremble as he looked at the female cultivator. He knew that his sword Qi had entered his abdomen and injured his soul that day. ¡®But why only a month to live?¡¯ ¡°Senior Brother, you cultivate a body-tempering technique. Logically speaking, your lifespan should not be less than 100 years.¡± The female cultivator¡¯s gaze swept across Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s just that your soul is damaged, and¡­¡± After a pause, she said in a low voice,¡± And your meridians have been attacked by sword Qi, and your sea of Qi has been infused with sword Qi, which is constantly reducing your lifespan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already considered a long time for you to have a month to live.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t restrain the sword Qi in your body, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live for more than seven days.¡± She just mentioned a month. How had it become seven days? Hearing the female cultivator say that there was sword Qi in Han Muye¡¯s body, the female shop owner named Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Sea of?¡± Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That illusory space was the Sea of Qi? His energy was stored in his lower abdomen, his Qi meridians were found within his chest, and his soul was hidden between his eyebrows. This was also the knowledge he had obtained on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. However, Han Muye had listened to it all without understanding it. At this moment, the female cultivator¡¯s words enlightened him. It turned out that the sword Oi was stored in his sea of Qi. The female cultivator nodded and said softly, ¡°Senior Brother, you haven¡¯t reached the Foundation Establishment realm and haven¡¯t activated your sea of Qi. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know that your core has been injured by the sword Qi.¡± ¡°Then, can I still be saved?¡± Han Muye asked in a low voice. The Sword Pavilion Patriarch said that he did not have much time left, and the female cultivator in front of him also said that he was about to die. Although he did not believe that the sword Qi would hurt him, Han Muye was still nervous. ¡°You can take a pill that can increase one¡¯s lifespan or raise your body tempering technique to the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation stage.¡± ¡°If you can channel out these sword Qis, that¡¯s fine too.¡± After the female cultivator finished speaking, she shook her head slightly and sighed. ¡°Medicinal pills that can increase one¡¯s lifespan are extremely precious. Body tempering cultivation techniques are easy to pick up but difficult to master. I¡¯m afraid you will need a Core Formation realm elder to help you with this.¡± Precious pills naturally required a lot of spiritual rocks. It was also not easy to cultivate a body tempering technique to the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation stage. It would be even more impossible for him to find a Core Formation realm elder to help him channel out the sword Qi. Han Muye smiled bitterly and turned to leave. Watching him leave, the female cultivator named Jin Yuan sighed and shook her head. ¡°Forget it. Cultivation is a matter of life and death.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Remember to charge me for that pill.¡± After she left, the shop owner had a strange expression on his face. ¡°In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, it seems that only the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker will suffer from damage by the sword Qi in the body and a reduced lifespan?¡± ¡°Sword Pavilion, the treasure that is required by the sect mission should be in the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Perhaps this is an opportunity.¡± In the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Han Muye carrying a pill furnace back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Muye placed the furnace on the long table and patted it. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m going to cultivate alchemy.¡± Alchemy. Huang Six looked doubtful. How could one refine pills without Qi Condensation cultivation level? It seemed that Han Muye knew that he didn¡¯t have long to live, but he was still struggling. Mu Wan was really generous. She gave him a fine-quality pill the last time and now she had even given him a pill furnace. ¡°This pill furnace is not cheap¡­¡± Huang Six muttered as he looked at Han Muye¡¯s pale face. As expected, pretty boys were popular. ¡°By the way, an outer sect instructor named Lin Shen came to look for you this afternoon.¡± Huang Six looked at Han Muye with a strange expression. ¡°He said that your comprehension abilities is extremely high and it¡¯s a pity for you to be a Sword Caretaker.¡± Han Muye¡¯s face froze. ¡®That Instructor Lin from the outer sect?¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s pretty honest.¡¯ ¡°I said that you will look for him tomorrow.¡± Huang Six glanced at Han Muye, then whispered, ¡°If you can leave the Sword Pavilion, you should.¡± ¡®Leave the Sword Pavilion?¡¯ Han Muye turned to look at the swords on the wooden shelves. If he left here, would he be able to live long? But with his ninth-grade aptitude, where could he go? Shaking his head, he carried the furnace into the quiet room. Instead of leaving, it was better to find a way to live for a long time. A pill that increased lifespan. Or a body cultivation technique that had reached the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. Or find a Core Formation realm elder to channel his sword Qi out. He had seven days. ¡°Not only do I have to survive, but I have to live a long time.¡± Han Muye took a deep breath, took out a bag of spiritual herbs for refining the Cloud Qi Pill, and put them in one by one. He gently pressed his palm on the pill furnace, and the forging scene appeared. However, what he wanted now was not just comprehending the forging method of this pill furnace. In his sea of Qi, the fiery red sword intent split into a wisps of sword Qi that passed through his meridians and came out of his palm. ¡°Hum ¡° A fiery red cloud instantly enveloped the pill furnace. Sword Qi Alchemy! If an alchemy cultivator saw this scene, they would probably curse him for being crazy. Alchemy was a cautious and gentle thing. How could someone with such sharp sword Qi refine pills? If traditional sword cultivators saw someone refining using the fire-type sword Qi, they would probably die of anger. As sword cultivators, they should kill and fight. Using sword Qi to refine pills, they would ask him to scram! But Han Muye did it. The sharp sword Qi turned into soft, warm flames. The sword Qi wrapped around the pill furnace, and the heat began to spread. Without hesitation, he threw all kinds of spiritual herbs into the pill furnace. The pill furnace spun, and the medicinal fragrance dissipated. It was wrapped by the fiery red sword Qi and suppressed in the pill furnace. The sword Qi penetrated the bronze furnace wall and stirred in the pill furnace. All the medicinal power turned into a vortex and condensed into a cloud. Han Muye took out the Cloud Qi Pill that was worth 30 spiritual rocks, raised his fingernail, scraped off a layer, and flicked it into the pill furnace. This was the medicinal primer he had thought of! As expected, a layer of Cloud Qi Pill powder entered the furnace. With the additional support, the medicinal ingredients in the furnace kept spinning, turning into five bright balls. The fiery red sword Qi turned and scooped out five bright bean-sized beads. The pill was complete. With maximum-level comprehension, Han Muye was already familiar with refining the Cloud Qi Pill. However, this furnace produced five pills. Wasn¡¯t it said that a furnace could only refine three pills at most? Moreover, this pill seemed to be different from the Cloud Qi Pill? Looking at the pill in his palm that was as bright as a jade pearl, Han Muye hesitated. This pill looked countless times better than the Cloud Qi Pill in his hand. Could this be a fine-quality pill? After a moment of silence, he put the Cloud Qi Pill into his mouth. If the pill was damaged and not consumed, the medicinal effect would slowly dissipate. The pill was sweet in his mouth. It was as if a light cloud was rippling in his mouth and then flowing along his meridians. The meridians that had been burned by the fire-attribute sword Qi seemed to have been cleansed by clear water. It was very comfortable. Putting aside the other effects of the Cloud Qi Pill, just by swallowing it, Han Muye felt that the 30 spiritual rocks were worth it. At this moment, he also felt the disadvantage of his ninth-grade aptitude. A medicinal pill that should be taken by a Qi Condensation cultivator flowed through his meridians a few times, and the medicinal power within it dissipated. His body seemed to have directly absorbed these medicinal effects, not giving them a chance to gather and settle. If there was no accumulation of cultivation abilities, what was there to cultivate? No wonder a person with a ninth-grade aptitude could never build a foundation. When the medicinal effect of the Cloud Qi Pill dissipated, Han Muye did not hesitate to put another pill he had refined into his mouth. He never took pills for his cultivation. He just wanted to feel the difference between the pills he refined and those produced by others. As the pill entered his mouth, the clouds dispersed. Han Muye suddenly trembled and widened his eyes! Chapter 22 - The price of a supreme-quality Cloud Qi Pill Chapter 22 The price of a supreme-quality Cloud Qi Pill If the medicinal effect of the Cloud Qi Pill from before was a trickle, then this bright pill had effects like a vast river! A rich medicinal power directly penetrated all of Han Muye¡¯s meridians, and then fell straight into his stomach like a waterfall. His dantian! ¡°Boom-¡° The originally silent and blocked dantian was knocked open by that force, as if clouds had rolled and surged into it. Within a hundred breaths, clouds accumulated in his dantian. ¡°It really is useless¡­¡± Seeing the other clouds surging in his meridians but not getting anywhere, Han Muye could only sigh softly. According to the information obtained from the sword on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, the dantian was only activated after the third level of the Essence Energy Cultivation realm. The size of the dantian activation was related to the foundation of his future cultivation. Han Muye didn¡¯t know how big the Dantian of a third-stage Essence Energy Cultivation Realm was. However, if it could not even contain the medicinal power of a single pill, it was obvious that his dantian was not good enough. Although the activated dantian was unbearable and made Han Muye a little depressed, he was still happy that he had refined a supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill in the first batch of pills he refined. ¡°It¡¯s at least a hundred times the medicinal power of an ordinary Cloud Qi Pill. This must be a supreme-grade pill.¡± An ordinary Cloud Qi Pill was worth 30 spiritual rocks. Based on the price of a fine-quality Body Strengthening Pill, which was five times the price of an ordinary pill, a fine-quality Cloud Qi Pill should cost 150 spiritual rocks each. A supreme-grade pill had be at least five times higher in price, right? That meant that a this pill was worth 750 spiritual rocks? Just this pill was comparable to teaching a set of Two Mystic sword techniques in the Demonstration Building? No wonder alchemy was classified as one of the most profitable professions in the cultivation world, and sword cultivators were known as the poorest group of people in the cultivation world. It really made some sense. Because his dantian was expanding, Han Muye didn¡¯t take any more Cloud Qi Pills. At present, he had yet to cultivate to the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. Even if his dantian was activated, it was useless. The spiritual energy stored inside would eventually dissipate. Turning to look at the spiritual herb in front of him, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. Pills that increased lifespan were expensive, right? ¡®How expensive can it be?¡¯ 10,000 spiritual rocks? Over the next few days, he would try his best to refine supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills. He did not believe that he could not buy a pill that could increase his lifespan! His desire for longer lifespan made Han Muye full of motivation. He cleaned up the furnace and began refining the second batch of pills. That night, the flames in Han Muye¡¯s quiet room did not stop. When he woke up in the morning, it was already late in the morning. When he walked out of the room, Han Muye was slightly stunned. Other than Huang, Six there was someone else in the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Junior Sister Mu Wan?¡± Who else could it be but Mu Wan? ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Seeing Han Muye come out, Mu Wan¡¯s expression was a little strange. She called out softly, then lowered her head. ¡®What was wrong?¡¯ Han Muye turned to Huang Six and saw him grinning. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up first.¡± Han Muye went to the small courtyard to wash up. When he walked out, Huang Six was already gone, leaving Mu Wan alone. ¡°Where¡¯s Brother?¡± Han Muye asked doubtfully. ¡°He, he said that he was going to take a walk.¡± Mu Wan replied in a low voice. ¡®What was wrong?¡¯ Han Muye frowned and said, ¡°Junior Sister Mu, what problem have you encountered this time?¡± ¡°Ah, no, no.¡± Mu Wan hurriedly waved her hand. Then, she thought of something and took out two jade bottles from her bosom. ¡°Senior Brother Han, these are two bottles of Body Strengthening Pills. They¡¯re both fine-quality pills.¡± Looking at Han Muye¡¯s pale face, Mu Wan said softly, ¡°Yesterday, Senior Brother guided me to refine the Cloud Qi Pill. This is a small reward.¡± Han Muye took the warm jade bottle and felt that there were a lot of pills in it. ¡°This isn¡¯t a small reward¡­¡± Han Muye laughed, took the jade bottle, and looked at Mu Wan. ¡°Junior Sister Mu, is there anything else I can help you with?¡± This was a business he could continue. Mu Wan pondered for a moment and shook her head. ¡®No more business?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s a shame.¡¯ Putting away the jade bottle, Han Muye said, ¡°Junior Sister, do you know anyone in the Medical Hall who sells pills that can increase lifespan?¡± Hearing that it was a pill that could increase one¡¯s lifespan, Mu Wan¡¯s shoulders trembled as if she had thought of something. However, she suppressed the thought in her heart and recalled. ¡°No one in the Medical Hall can refine pills that increase lifespan.¡± ¡°Even a pill that can only increase one year of life span is a seventh-grade pill.¡± ¡®No one can refine it?¡¯ Disappointment flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you find out when I get back,¡± Mu Wan said as she turned to leave. ¡°Junior Sister, I still want to ask, where does the sect sell supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice came from behind. Mu Wan turned around in surprise. ¡°Senior Brother wants a supreme-grade pill?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to come by.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, if you want to find supreme-grade pills, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to find those shops that specialize in selling pills.¡± At this point, she said softly, ¡°Supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills are not cheap.¡± ¡°Each, I¡¯m afraid, would cost 3,000 spiritual rocks.¡± Even after Mu Wan left, Han Muye was still in a daze. ¡°A supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill costs 3,000 spiritual rocks?¡± Unlike what he expected, it was not five times the price of ordinary pills, but 100 times? Holding the jade bottle given by Mu Wan, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Out of the ten batches of pills last night, a total of 35 supreme-grade pills had been produced. There were also seven fine-quality pills. He was really a little tired and exhausted in the middle of the process. But that was enough! One supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill was worth 3,000 spiritual rocks, so 35 of them would be around 100,000 spiritual rocks. It was definitely enough to buy a pill that could increase one¡¯s lifespan! ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re indeed in the Sword Pavilion.¡± At this moment, a crisp sound suddenly came from the entrance of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye looked up and frowned. At the entrance of the Sword Pavilion stood a female cultivator in a pink dress with a moon-like face. It was Bai Suzhen. The owner of the shop who sold pills. How did she find this place? ¡°You¡¯re here to receive a sword?¡± Han Muye frowned and said lightly. Bai Suzhen chuckled and walked into the Sword Pavilion. Her gaze landed on the wooden shelves in the distance and her body trembled. ¡°This is the Sword Pavilion? How chilling.¡± Shaking her head, she walked up to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m not here to receive a sword. I¡¯m here to do business with you.¡± As she spoke, she looked at the jade bottle in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Senior Brother, have you refined the pill?¡± Han Muye shook his head and put the jade bottle away. All he wanted to do now was to survive and continue condensing his sword intent in the Sword Pavilion until his sword momentum reached perfection. This Bai Suzhen must be plotting something. It seemed like it was better not to interact with her. Han Muye put away the jade bottle, but Bai Suzhen smiled, leaned forward, and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you want to find a pill that can increase your lifespan?¡± A pill that could increase one¡¯s lifespan! Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. The sword intent in his Sea of Qi moved, and all the swords on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion seemed to vibrate. A chill enveloped her heart, making Bai Suzhen tremble. ¡°You have one?¡± Han Muye looked at Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen shook her head. Before Han Muye could speak, she said, ¡°But I know where to find one.¡± At this point, she chuckled and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, what price are you prepared to pay for this news?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Han Muye said expressionlessly, glancing at her. Bai Suzhen glanced at the wooden shelf where countless swords were placed. ¡°If you have designs on the sword stored in the Sword Pavilion, then don¡¯t say anything.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded coldly. Bai Suzhen¡¯s expression changed and she said in a low voice, ¡°Since Senior Brother is so determined, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ll meet you at the Suzhen Store.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Then she chuckled and left the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye narrowed his eyes. Was she here for the swords in the Sword Pavilion? How should he choose between a pill that could increase his lifespan and the swords stored in the Sword Pavilion? ¡°Ahem, little Han, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡± At that moment, Huang Six¡¯s angry voice rang out, causing Han Muye¡¯s expression to change. Chapter 23 - Someone like you is not worthy of Junior Sister Mu Chapter 23 Someone like you is not worthy of Junior Sister Mu Huang Six strode in from outside the Sword Pavilion, then grabbed Han Muye by the collar. ¡°To think that I even told Junior Sister Mu that your vitality was greatly damaged and that you might not live long, so you might do something unexpected.¡± ¡°I can sense that the girl is already reluctantly accepting.¡± ¡°But you ¡° Huang Six¡¯s old face was filled with heartache. ¡°You failed such a good girl. Just one turn around and you have hooked up with another girl.¡± ¡°A person like you is not worthy of Junior Sister Mu. You¡¯re only suitable to find a spiritual stone that can last three nights at the foot of the mountain.¡± ¡®What did that mean?¡¯ Han Muye blinked a few times, and it took him a while to understand. Mu Wan¡¯s tone was awkward just now. It was because Huang Six had said something to her. Was this guy trying to matchmake her and Mu Wan? Although that girl was not bad, they had only met a few times. It was not to that extent, right? Han Muye pried Huang Six¡¯s palm open, then looked at him with a smile. ¡°Brother, I want to ask you about the spiritual stone that can last three nights.¡± Huang Six was stunned. His face suddenly flushed red. ¡°Well, I heard, I heard that¡­¡± Han Muye laughed and took out two jade bottles filled with Body Strengthening Pills and placed them in front of Huang Six. ¡°Brother, between me and Junior Sister Mu, or between me and the store owner Bai, we have nothing going on.¡± ¡°These are pills given by Junior Sister Mu.¡± After a pause, he said softly, ¡°She didn¡¯t give them to me for free. I earned them myself.¡± ¡°This thing is useless to me. You can have it.¡± A smile flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s for my repayment.¡± With that, he straightened his clothes, turned around, and headed up to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°This¡ª¡± Huang Six looked at the jade bottle in front of him and reached out to open it. There were 10 pills inside. There were two bottles, so there were a total of 20 fine-quality Body Strengthening Pills. It was worth 600 spiritual rocks. The corners of his mouth moved, and finally he let out a long sigh. ¡°Stinky brat. Attracting a capable and rich girl and yet there¡¯s nothing going on.¡± ¡°Are you impotent?¡± Han Muye, who was already on the second floor, almost missed his footing. ¡®The hell he was impotent!¡¯ ¡®When I do it, even I am scared of myself.¡¯ On the second floor, Han Muye restrained his emotions and stood at the stairs leading to the third floor. He bowed and said, ¡°Elder, Han Muye wants to ask you for help.¡± His voice was loud and clear. On the first floor, Huang Six jumped out of fright. ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve got some nerve¡­¡± Huang Six said softly, a look of anticipation on his face. On the second floor, Han Muye bowed and stood. After waiting for a moment and seeing no response, he shouted again, ¡°Patriarch, Han Muye begs Patriarch for help.¡± This time a sound came from the third floor. ¡°Kid, I can¡¯t save you.¡± ¡°As a Sword Caretaker, if you can¡¯t withstand the sword Qi entering your body, you¡¯ll eventually die.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any elder in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect who will help you untangle your meridians.¡± ¡°This requires a sword intent that has been condensed for decades.¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to ask them to help you?¡± He could not be saved. No one in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would save him. Although Han Muye had expected this outcome, his heart still sank slightly. Although lifespan could not be seen or touched, it really existed. The female cultivator, Jin Yuan, had said that he only had seven days to live. He did not dare to take the risk. At that time, Jin Yuan had mentioned three way out for him. One was to cultivate to the ninth level Essence Energy Cultivation realm of the body tempering technique, take a pill to increase one¡¯s lifespan, and the other was to untangle one¡¯s meridians with the help of an elder. The method of an elder¡¯s help was fruitless, but it was not impossible to increase his lifespan with pills. Also, even if it was difficult to reach ninth level Essence Energy Cultivation realm of the body tempering technique, he could not give up. Taking a light breath, Han Muye bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Patriarch.¡± With that, he glanced at the swords at his side and went downstairs. On the third floor, the Sword Pavilion Patriarch, who was sitting cross-legged, had a glow in his eyes. ¡°The sword Qi entered his body as soon as he entered the Sword Pavilion. If he doesn¡¯t die, the Sword Pavilion might have a next master¡­¡± In the afternoon, Han Muye left the Sword Pavilion and went to the outer sect training hall. Lin Shen, the instructor of the Outer Sect Cultivation Hall, valued him and even specially looked for him. He wasn¡¯t there to thank Lin Shen, but to ask if there was any way for him to cultivate his body tempering technique to the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. In seven days, he had to cultivate to the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. When he arrived at the outer sect training hall, there were still many disciples practicing their punches and kicks. It had only been a few days since they last saw each other, but a few of them really looked like they had improved. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, their fist techniques were still lousy. ¡°Han Muye.¡± Instructor Lin, who was carrying a large sword, walked over from the side of the limestone square. Han Muye cupped his hands. Seeing Han Muye, Lin Shen frowned. ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± As soon as he said that, he suddenly remembered that Han Muye was the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker. He immediately whispered, ¡°Kid, the Sword Pavilion is a place full of negative energy. Don¡¯t be a Sword Caretaker anymore. Come to the outer sect to cultivate.¡± ¡®Cultivate at the outer sect?¡¯ ¡®If I had the qualifications to enter the outer sect, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed into the Sword Pavilion and end up with only seven days left to live¡­¡¯ Han Muye shook his head, looked at Lin Shen, and said in a low voice, ¡°Instructor Lin, let me ask, is there any quick way to increase my body-tempering technique to Essence Energy Cultivation realm?¡± ¡°The Essence Energy Cultivation realm?¡± ¡°Quick way?¡± Lin Shen was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. Just as he was about to speak, he heard someone beside him say, ¡°The most important thing about body-tempering cultivation techniques is accumulation. How can there be any quick success?¡± Han Muye turned around and saw a young man in his thirties wearing an inner sect white robe. He had a cold face and a disdainful sneer on his lips. ¡°Is this the person with excellent comprehension that Senior Brother Lin mentioned?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of just having comprehending abilities? If you can¡¯t calm down and cultivate properly, you¡¯ll still be a trash for the rest of your life.¡± At the mention of the word trash, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m not talking about you. You¡¯re willing to use millions of swords to accumulate strength.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s disciples all admire your perseverance.¡± Lin Shen sighed softly and shook his head without saying anything. The young man did not even look at Han Muye and turned around. ¡°Senior Brother, there are many things to do in the inner sect, so I won¡¯t waste my time in the outer sect.¡± With that, he strode away from the limestone plaza. ¡°Han Muye, although my Junior Brother Xu Ming is arrogant, his cultivation abilities is profound and he¡¯s ranked within the top 300 in the inner sect.¡± ¡°Originally, I wanted to recommend you to cultivate under him.¡± Lin Shen whispered regretfully. His words surprised Han Muye. It was just a meeting, but Lin Shen actually wanted to recommend him? ¡°The path of cultivation is difficult. Who doesn¡¯t want to meet a benefactor at the beginning?¡± Lin Shen patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and smiled bitterly. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not your benefactor.¡± Han Muye understood what he meant. He really valued his comprehension ability, which was why he wanted to help him. He hoped that Han Muye would be able to return and help him in the future. However, Lin Shen did not expect that he was in a predicament now. If he did not solve the problem of his lifespan, he would not be able to achieve meteoric success. ¡°In the outer sect, the person who has the most thorough research on body tempering technique is probably the number one person in the outer sect, Senior Brother Mo Yuan.¡± Lin Shen suddenly spoke. ¡°He lives in the outer sect camp by the clear stream. You can look for him and ask him.¡± Mo Yuan! The old man who had taught him the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Han Muye nodded, cupped his fists at Lin Shen, and turned to leave. He had only taken a few steps when he stopped. ¡°Instructor Lin, it¡¯s wrong to draw a million swords and shatter a mountain.¡± As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, a violent aura rose from Lin Shen¡¯s body. ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Shen¡¯s eyes were red as he gritted his teeth and shouted. ¡°For this move, I gathered my strength to draw my sword 8,357,561 times. I did my best every time.¡± ¡°I just have to draw my sword a million times and I will master the Mountain Crusher Sword Technique.¡± ¡°How dare you doubt my cultivation methods?¡± Chapter 24 - Cause of Dying Lifespan Chapter 24 Cause of Dying Lifespan Lin Shen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Han Muye, as if he wanted to eat him. Draw a million swords was his way of cultivation. It was his belief. Now someone was questioning his beliefs, that meant destroying his path. The destruction of a person¡¯s path was irreconcilable. Han Muye looked at Lin Shen and said softly, ¡°Instructor Lin, let me ask you, is there a difference between swinging your sword a thousand times and ten thousand times?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Shen said without hesitation. ¡°After swinging the sword ten thousand times, my understanding of the sword is much deeper.¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Then are there any changes between a hundred thousand and a million?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Shen answered loudly again, but there was a slight pause after his answer. ¡°After a million times, I will be able to draw my sword and swing it in one go.¡± SOON As soon as he finished speaking, Han Muye said, ¡°Is there a difference between five million and six million?¡± This time, Lin Shen hesitated and didn¡¯t speak. After a while, he seemed to be giving himself confidence. He said softly, ¡°No matter what, as long as I persist for a few more years and draw my sword a million times, I can experience tremendous improvement¡­¡± Han Muye shook his head and said lightly, ¡°If the sword is in your heart, drawing it a thousand times is enough.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a sword in your heart, it¡¯s useless even if you draw your sword a million times.¡± Then, without further ado, he turned and strode away. ¡°No sword in my heart?¡± Lin Shen was stunned. His face was filled with confusion. ¡°I have a sword in my heart. Isn¡¯t my sword¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. I only trust the sword in my hand. Why would I want a sword in my heart?¡± ¡°Wrong. Drawing a million swords meant that I should trust the sword in my heart.¡± He muttered to himself, and for a moment seemed to forget entirely where he was. Han Muye left the Training Hall and asked for the way to clear stream. After travelling for half an hour, he saw a small river rippling. On both sides of the river, there were bamboo buildings. This was the clear stream. Mo Yuan was considered a famous person here, so Han Muye knew where he lived after asking around. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t around that day. Could he be in the Demonstration Building? Han Muye turned around and headed for the building. When he arrived at the Demonstration Building, Han Muye took a sign to enter a room, then walked into it and wrote a line on the jade wall. ¡°Room No. 183, seeking the demonstration for ¡®Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡¯. Reward: 10 spiritual rocks.¡± The message flashed on the jade wall for a long time, but no one replied. Han Muye could only regretfully reach out and withdraw this messge. It seemed that the number one outer sect disciple, Mo Yuan, was not in the Demonstration Building. He reached out and wrote the next line. ¡°Room No. 183 seeking the follow-up deduction method of ¡°Iron Bull Strength¡±. Reward: 3 merit tokens.¡± He had only three merit tokens left. The follow-up to Iron Bull Strength was worth this price. A moment later, the halo flickered and the message mission was accepted. After a while, the door to the room was pushed open. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The tall Zhao Pu frowned when he saw that it was Han Muye. ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you understand last time?¡± With that, he said in a low voice, ¡°Withdraw the task message. As I said, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand about Iron Bull Strength, just ask me.¡± Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Brother Zhao Pu, I want to know how many levels there are in the follow-up deduction of the Iron Bull Strength.¡± ¡°Can I cultivate to the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm with this cultivation technique?¡± His words took Zhao Pu by surprise. ¡°¡®Which level?¡± ¡°There is only one level in the Iron Bull Strength. It¡¯s one of the lowest-level cultivation techniques in the Demonstration Building. Its cultivation effect is only slightly better than the outer sect¡¯s fist techniques.¡± At this point, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible to reach the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm with this body tempering technique.¡± ¡®Only one level?¡¯ It was impossible for him to reach the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm? Han Muye was disappointed. Zhao Pu could not have lied to him. ¡°Let me demonstrate for you again,¡± Zhao Pu said. He took a horse stance and raised his hand to punch. The shadow of a green ox floated behind him. After a round of punching, he looked at Han Muye. ¡°You practise one time and let me see what went wrong.¡± Han Muye nodded. This Zhao Pu was a good person. He was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Taking a light breath, Han Muye raised his hand to set up his stance and moved. ¡°Hum,¡± Behind him, the green ox phantom instantly floated. ¡°Sure, isn¡¯t this already a small success¡­¡± Zhao Pu¡¯s eyes lit up, then his eyes lit up. ¡°No, this is a big success!¡± ¡°You managed to master the Iron Bull Strength in just a few days. Your comprehension abilities¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Han Muye punched out. Behind him, a second green ox phantom appeared! Zhao Pu shuddered and stood frozen. Han Muye retracted his fist, and the two green ox phantoms behind him slowly dissipated. ¡°That¡¯s my question,¡± Han Muye said quietly, looking at Zhao Pu. Two illusory green bulls. Zhao Pu tared at Han Muye and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me, how did you do it?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t hide anything and explained what he had comprehended during his cultivation. Following his instructions, Zhao Pu practiced a few times and condensed the second and third green ox phantoms. Seeing the three shadows behind him, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. He already felt that he could condense more green ox phantoms with the Iron Bull Strength, but he wasn¡¯t sure if this was the right direction, so he didn¡¯t dare to deduce further. Zhao Pu dispersed the shadow behind him and looked at Han Muye. ¡°This Iron Bull Strength seems to have a deeper cultivation method.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and deduce it with my Master. Don¡¯t cultivate rashly for the time being.¡± With that, he smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s your name and where do you cultivate?¡± Han Muye cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Han Muye, Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker.¡± ¡°A Sword Caretaker?¡± Zhao Pu was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for you in the Sword Pavilion after I figure it out.¡± Then he turned and strode away. He did not ask for Han Muye¡¯s three merit tokens. Han Muye shook his head with a wry smile. He had hoped that Zhao Pu would be able to help him, but now it seemed that there was no hope. How could it be so easy to deduce a cultivation technique? Turning around, he saw many messages on the jade wall asking for advice on swordsmanship. Among them was a message that often appeared, ¡°Seek the method to the Third level of the Blue Wave.¡± It seemed that this must be that Yang Shao. However, Han Muye was not in the mood to deduce the Blue Wave Sword Technique for Yang Shao for the time being. He found a few tasks offering good prices and accepted them. Then, he took the bronze mask from the front desk and walked into the quiet room. In an hour, he had earned a total of 11 merit tokens. Then, he went to pick three body-tempering cultivation techniques. He spent 400 spiritual rocks for the two manuals of ¡®Five Elements Body Tempering Technique¡¯ and ¡®Great Iron Armor Technique¡¯. There was also a 500 spiritual rock ¡®Dual Body Tempering¡¯. He found a quiet room and sent out a message. Then, someone came to demonstrate the cultivation technique. Han Muye also asked a few questions. The result was disappointing. None of the three body tempering techniques could be cultivated quickly. The inner sect senior brother who was demonstrating even warned him earnestly that he had to take one step at a time in his cultivation. But how could he cultivate slowly? After returning to the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six looked at Han Muye strangely. When it was time to wash up after dinner, Han Muye looked at his reflection in the basin and was stunned. In the reflection, there was a lot of white hair on his temples! Could it be that his lifespan was really coming to an end? After returning to the quiet room, he began to practice his body tempering technique. From the Iron Bull Strength to the Five Elements Body Tempering Technique, he constantly switched between the four cultivation techniques. He could feel his physical strength rising. But that wouldn¡¯t stop him aging. On the contrary, because he had cultivated a body-tempering technique, he could clearly feel a certain power in his body losing rapidly. ¡°Is it because the sword intent in my Sea of Qi is too dense and my body can¡¯t withstand it, and that is causing my lifespan to be draining out?¡± ¡°Then, should I disperse all these sword intents?¡± Sitting cross-legged in the quiet room, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Perhaps there is another way?¡± After pondering for a moment, Han Muye still couldn¡¯t bear to part with these sword Qi. In the cultivation world, cultivation and combat strength were everything. He felt uneasy without his sword Qi. Chapter 25 - Who was the person who bought the pills? Chapter 25 Who was the person who bought the pills? Two of the three ways to resolve the crisis of his limited lifespan had already been blocked. He could only see if he could find a pill that could increase his lifespan. ¡°If there¡¯s really no way within seven days, then I¡¯ll disperse the sword Qi.¡± After all, life was more important. The next morning, after practicing the sword techniques in the small courtyard, Han Muye walked out. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go take a look at the Medical Hall.¡± Hearing him say he was going to the Medical Hall, Huang Six grinned. ¡°Sure, go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡± Watching Han Muye leave, Huang Six¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°It seems that this kid has become sensible.¡± Then, he shook his head with a bitter expression. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that Sister Ping probably won¡¯t recognize me in my current state.¡± In the Medical Hall, when Mu Wan saw Han Muye, she exclaimed, ¡°Han, Senior Brother Han, you, why are you¡ª¡± Her gaze fell on Han Muye¡¯s temples. It had only been a day, but Han Muye¡¯s temples were already gray. If not for his young appearance, he would have been an old man in his fifties. ¡°I wonder if Junior Sister Mu has heard any news about medicinal pills that can increase lifespan?¡± Han Muye went straight to the point. Mu Wan looked around and nodded. She said softly, ¡°Senior Brother, follow me.¡± After leading Han Muye to a quiet place, she said in a low voice, ¡°I asked my fellow seniors of the Medical Hall last night. Only Elder Su Liang can refine longevity-increasing pills in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡®I¡¯m glad there is a chance.¡¯ ¡°Senior Brother, you have to be prepared. That lifespan-increasing pill is extremely expensive.¡± Mu Wan looked up at Han Muye. ¡°How expensive?¡± Han Muye asked softly. No matter how expensive it was, he was going to obtain it. ¡°It¡¯s said that a pill that can increase one¡¯s lifespan by a year costs 30,000 spiritual rocks,¡± Mu Wan said in a low voice. 30,000 spiritual rocks was an unattainable number for most inner and outer sect disciples. ¡®30,000 eh?¡¯ One year of lifespan was worth 30,000 spiritual rocks. It was expensive, yet not too expensive. Han Muye narrowed his eyes, calculated in his mind, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Junior Sister, wait here for me for a moment, then take me to look for Elder Su Liang, okay?¡± Mu Wan nodded. Han Muye turned and walked away. He was heading towards the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s outer sect market. The pink-dressed shopkeeper¡¯s eyes lit up as he walked into Suzhen Store. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve thought it through?¡± Bai Suzhen stepped forward with a smile. Han Muye went straight to the counter and put a small jade bottle on the table. Bai Suzhen was stunned. She frowned slightly and reached out to pick up the jade bottle before opening it. ¡°Ah-¡° She let out a gasp, stuffed the jade bottle, and looked at Han Muye with a tense expression. ¡°Supreme-grade¡­¡± There were ten supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills in the jade bottle, and every one of them was bright and round. ¡°Are you not taking it?¡± Han Muye said casually. ¡°Of course I am!¡± Bai Suzhen hurriedly replied. Putting away the jade bottle, she touched the jade ring on her fingertip and a small wooden box appeared. She uncovered the wooden box. Inside was a brilliant glow. ¡°These are high-grade spiritual rocks. One is equivalent to 10,000 low-grade spiritual rocks,¡± Bai Suzhen said in a low voice as she placed three crystal clear spiritual rocks in front of Han Muye. Inside the spatial ring that stored items were high-grade spiritual rocks that ordinary people had never seen before. Han Muye glanced at Bai Suzhen. The background of this woman who had a shop in the outer sect market was probably not simple. Seeing Han Muye looking at her, Bai Suzhen chuckled and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve never heard of an alchemist who can refine ten supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills at once.¡± The meaning of her words was implying, ¡®You¡¯ve discovered my secret but I¡¯ve also discovered yours.¡¯ Han Muye grabbed three pieces of high-grade spiritual rocks and turned to leave. When he reached the door of the shop, he suddenly turned around. ¡°Is Elder Su Liang the one who can refine lifespan-increasing pills in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± Bai Suzhen was stunned. Han Muye turned and left. He had his answer. ¡°Supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill.¡± ¡°Sword Caretaker of the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°How can you put these two things together?¡± Bai Suzhen looked at the door with bright eyes. ¡°Compared to the sect mission, this person is more interesting.¡± The Waterside Residence where Elder Su Liang lived was far from the Medical Hall. Han Muye and Mu Wan walked for more than two hours before arriving. The grass hut lined continuously by the water. ¡®That¡¯s an apt name for the Waterside Residence.¡¯ A faint medicinal fragrance wafted over, making one feel excited. Taking a deep breath, Han Muye marched forward. After taking a few steps across the stream, Mu Wan suddenly said, ¡°Senior Sister Jin Yuan¡ª¡± ¡®Jin Yuan?¡¯ Han Muye was stunned. Not far ahead, a female cultivator was washing medicinal herbs in the river. Wasn¡¯t she the person he met at the Suzhen Store that day? It was also this female cultivator called Jin Yuan who told him that he only had seven days left to live. The female cultivator looked up and saw Mu Wan. She smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Sister Mu Wan.¡± Her gaze swept to Han Muye and she was slightly startled. ¡°Senior Sister Jin Yuan, Senior Brother Han wants a pill to increase his lifespan. Please help me introduce him to Elder Su Liang.¡± Mu Wan walked forward and whispered to Jin Yuan. Jin Yuan glanced at Han Muye and then whispered, ¡°Are you close?¡± Are we close?¡¯ Mu Wan was not sure if she was very familiar with Han Muye, but she did not want Han Muye to die because of his limited lifespan. She nodded. Seeing her nod, Jin Yuan turned to look at the straw hut behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see Master.¡± It turned out that Elder Su Liang was Jin Yuan¡¯s master. Han Muye followed the two of them and saw that there were many people refining pills in the straw hut. There was surrounding fire accompanied by a fragrant smell. After walking through a few corridors, Jin Yuan stood in front of a wooden pavilion and bowed to the middle-aged female cultivator sitting in the pavilion. ¡°Master, this disciple of the Sword Sect wants to buy a medicinal pill that can increase lifespan.¡± At her words, the middle-aged female cultivator who had been reading looked up. Was this Elder Su Liang, who could refine pills that could increase lifespan? When Han Muye looked up, the middle-aged female cultivator also looked at him. ¡°The sword Qi has entered your heart and you are dying?¡± ¡°How are you so injured?¡± The female cultivator frowned and asked in a low voice. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker.¡± Han Muye bowed. ¡°Sword Caretaker?¡± Elder Su Liang whispered, then nodded. ¡°No wonder.¡± A look of pity flashed across her face, then she shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re late. The lifespan-extending pill you wanted has already been bought.¡± ¡®Bought?¡¯ Han Muye shuddered. Mu Wan also looked anxious. Han Muye needed that pill to save his life. ¡°Then, I wonder if Elder can help me refine another one?¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and three sparkling high-grade spiritual rocks appeared in his palm. Elder Su Liang shook her head and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. There are a few types of spiritual herbs that are needed to refine pills to increase lifespan.¡± ¡°Without the Bright Origin Bone and the Marrow Transformation Fruit, I can¡¯t refine the pill.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen these two spiritual herbs being sold in the surrounding markets recently.¡± She could not refine it! Han Muye felt his heart sink. Could this be the will of the heavens? Taking a deep breath, he whispered indignantly, ¡°May I ask, Elder, who bought the pills?¡± Hearing his words, Jin Yuan and Mu Wan¡¯s expressions changed. It was a huge taboo to inquire about the identity of the pill buyer. In the seat of honor, Elder Su Liang pondered for a long time before saying two words. ¡°Mo Yuan.¡± Chapter 26 - Mo Yuans Conditions Chapter 26 Mo Yuan¡¯s Conditions On the mountain path outside the Waterside Residence, Mu Wan lowered her head. ¡°Senior Brother, I-I¡¯ll think of a way to help you find another pill that can increase your lifespan.¡± Pills that could increase one¡¯s lifespan were extremely difficult to find. They could only be chanced upon by luck. Mu Wan was not very confident when she said this. Han Muye chuckled and turned to look at her. ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just the depletion of my lifespan. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± With Mu Wan¡¯s alchemy cultivation, she naturally could not see how much lifespan he had left. Nodding, Mu Wan said softly, ¡°Then Senior Brother, please return to the Sword Pavilion. I¡¯ll be heading back to the Medical Hall.¡± Seeing that it was getting late, Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Medical Hall when I have time. If you need my help in comprehending anything, you can come to the Sword Pavilion to find me.¡± When this little girl grew up, she would look even better. Moreover, she was a pure-hearted rich girl. Huang Six¡¯s plan to matchmake them seemed to make some sense. The two of them left along the mountain path. After a while, Mu Wan returned to the intersection with a worried expression. She looked in the direction Han Muye had left, then turned around and walked towards the Waterside Residence. A moment later, the pale-faced Mu Wan turned around again. ¡°Senior Brother Han has only six or seven days left to live¡­¡± Murmuring under her breath, her brow furrowed, she clenched her fists and sprinted forward. Han Muye did not return to the Sword Pavilion. Circulating his body-tempering power, his figure was like the wind as he crossed dozens of feet in a step. In less than 15 minutes, he had already arrived at the clear stream where the outer sect disciples lived. Looking at the wooden houses ahead, Han Muye took a deep breath and strode over. The house owner seemed to sense something and pushed open the door. Mo Yuan. He was the first in the outer sect. ¡°Yesterday they said someone was looking for me. I guessed it was you.¡± Mo Yuan chuckled and raised his hand to gesture. Then, he turned around and staggered back to the wooden house. Han Muye walked into the cabin and saw that it was sparsely furnished and didn¡¯t even have any necessities. Mo Yuan sat at a small wooden table and looked up. ¡°If you had come a day or two later, you probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to find me.¡± ¡®What did that mean?¡¯ Han Muye sat cross-legged opposite Mo Yuan and said softly, ¡°Why?¡± Mo Yuan looked lonely, but also relieved. ¡°Hehe, my wish has been fulfilled. Why would I still stay here?¡± At this, he looked at Han Muye, a glimmer in his muddy eyes. His wish had been fulfilled. Did that refer to passing ¡®Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡¯ on to him? Han Muye had a glimmer of understanding. Mo Yuan stayed in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect because he wanted to pass down the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords that he had created in his life. Now that he had learned the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, his wish had been fulfilled. He was prepared to leave the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He would either go into seclusion or return to his hometown. Mo Yuan looked up and smiled. ¡°Do you have any questions about cultivating the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords?¡± Han Muye pondered for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Senior, how do you solve the problem of the sword Qi entering your body?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Mo Yuan rubbed his hands, his face full of joy. ¡°I knew you were born to practice swordmanship.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a short while, and you¡¯ve already understood the key to Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords!¡± A sigh flashed across his face. Mo Yuan seemed to have fallen into his memories. ¡°Back then, I was determined to create the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords but I didn¡¯t make any progress for ten years.¡± ¡°Later, when I went to see the Sword Pavilion Elder, whose sword Qi had dissipated because he was using the Nine Mystic Sword, he told me¡ª¡± At this point, Mo Yuan raised his hand and took out an ancient sword, placing it on the table in front of him. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword came out of its sheath, clear as water. ¡°Wipe your sword every day and nurture your sword Qi for ten years.¡± ¡°When the first wisp of sword energy enters your body¡­¡± Mo Yuan suddenly grinned and leaned forward. He gently placed the sword into the sheath, as if he did not want the sword to hear what he said. ¡°Have you done any dual cultivation?¡± The corners of the old man¡¯s eyes were full of lust. Han Muye nodded. He had experienced what Mo Yuan had said. Seeing him nod, Mo Yuan¡¯s expression became even more lustful. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the feeling. Since you have experienced it, then¡­¡± ¡°I know how it feels to have sword Qi enter my body,¡± Han Muye said softly. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good. Then¡ªwhat!¡± Mo Yuan, who was originally laughing, overturned the wooden table in front of him and did not even care about the sword falling to the ground. He pounced in front of Han Muye and grabbed his arm. ¡°Sword Qi entering your body, Sword Qi entering your body¡­¡± His palm moved inch by inch along Han Muye¡¯s arm, as he grabbed harder, his face pale. ¡°You¡¯re too anxious. Three years. It takes three years to condense the first wisp of sword Qi. At that time, your body and bones will have become adapted to the sword Qi. That¡¯s the best time.¡± ¡°If you do this, it will damage your vitality. Your lifespan will be drained out by the sword Qi¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault for not telling you about the taboo of cultivation.¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s face was filled with self-reproach. ¡°I¡¯m the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker. This sword Qi entering my body has nothing to do with cultivating the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords,¡± Han Muye said softly as he looked at the old man¡¯s expression. ¡°Sword Caretaker?¡± Mo Yuan was stunned. He slowly sat back in his seat and said softly, ¡°Yes, Sword Caretaker. It¡¯s easiest for Sword Caretaker to obtain sword Qi. Why didn¡¯t I think of¡­¡± He paused and looked at Han Muye. ¡°How long do you think your vitality can last?¡± How much longer? Han Muye sighed in his heart. If he could hold on for a long time, he wouldn¡¯t have come to ask Mo Yuan, an old man in his twilight years, for help. Seeing that Han Muye was silent, Mo Yuan nodded and said, ¡°I understand now.¡± He fumbled around and pulled out a small wooden box. Then he uncovered it. There was a small jade bottle inside. ¡°Kid, I have a pill here that can help you increase your lifespan slightly.¡± He casually handed the pill to Han Muye. Looking at the pill in front of him, Han Muye fell silent again. This pill was worth 30,000 spiritual rocks. With 30,000 spiritual rocks, he could do many things. To an outer sect disciple like Mo Yuan, 30,000 spiritual rocks should be his lifetime savings. Moreover, this pill was meant for Mo Yuan to extend his own lifespan. His own lifespan should be coming to an end too. ¡°Senior, this pill is precious and useful to you,¡± Han Muye said in a low voice. Originally, he had planned to buy this pill from Mo Yuan. However, when he saw Mo Yuan packing up everything, Han Muye already understood. Mo Yuan¡¯s lifespan was almost up. He wanted to take advantage of the last moment to leave the sect. Now that Mo Yuan had handed the pill to Han Muye, he couldn¡¯t bear to take it anymore. He wanted pills to extend his life, but so did Mo Yuan. ¡°Hehe, what difference does it make whether I, an old man, take this pill or not?¡± Mo Yuan shook his head and looked at Han Muye. ¡°This pill isn¡¯t for nothing.¡± ¡°Promise me two things.¡± Then he raised his hand. ¡°First, accompany me down the mountain tomorrow to my hometown.¡± ¡°Secondly, if there¡¯s a day in the future, don¡¯t let the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords lose its inheritance.¡± What Mo Yuan meant was that if Han Muye¡¯s lifespan came to an end one day, he must pass down the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords and not cut off the inheritance. Only he hadn¡¯t made that clear. ¡°If I didn¡¯t come, would Senior be preparing to return to your hometown alone?¡± Han Muye looked at Mo Yuan. ¡°I came with seven or eight good friends. After the past 300 years, I¡¯m the only one left¡­¡± Mo Yuan nodded and said. Cultivation was like that. After 100 years, old friends would all have passed. ¡°Then, is Senior¡¯s hometown far away?¡± Han Muye asked in a low voice. He wanted to send Mo Yuan off, but he did not want to leave the Sword Pavilion for too long. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not far. It¡¯s a thousand miles down the mountain. It won¡¯t take more than four to five days by the sect carriage.¡± Mo Yuan looked at Han Muye with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the mountain gate tomorrow.¡± Han Muye bowed, then bent down and picked up Mo Yuan¡¯s sword. He placed it on the wooden table, then turned around and left. Looking at his back view and then at the pills still on the table, Mo Yuan revealed a gratified expression. Chapter 27 - Pretending to be Mo Yuans disciple and returning home Chapter 27 Pretending to be Mo Yuan¡¯s disciple and returning home When he returned to the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six was packing up the books on the table. When Han Muye returned, he grinned and put two spiritual rocks on the table. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re opening for business today too?¡± Han Muye smiled and picked up the two spiritual rocks. He had three high-grade spiritual rocks on him now. He really did not have a single low-grade spiritual rock left. ¡°Business is not bad today. Two inner sect disciples have come to receive the swords.¡± Huang Six revealed a smug expression and said happily. It was an unspoken rule in the Sword Pavilion for the Sword Caretakers to split their earnings after they had passed the swords to the disciples. However, how much earning one would obtain would depend on his own ability. Since Huang Six could split two spiritual rocks with Han Muye, he had at least five or six more on hand. Of course, he was happy. ¡°Brother, I want to go down the mountain for a few days,¡± Han Muye put away the spiritual rocks and said in a low voice. ¡®Down the mountain?¡¯ Huang Six looked at Han Muye, then a look of understanding flashed across his face. This guy was really fast. He was prepared to follow Junior Sister Mu down the mountain and settle their matters? There were many things on the mountain that were not convenient to do. For example, the matter of dual cultivation. ¡°Alright, just for a few days. If the patriarch asks, I can still account for it.¡± Huang Six smiled. ¡°Five or six days.¡± Han Muye calculated that it was about right for a round trip. ¡°You young people are the best.¡± Huang Six glanced at Han Muye¡¯s graying temples, shook his head, and walked back to the quiet room. Han Muye felt that Huang Six must have misunderstood something, but he didn¡¯t explain. He returned to the quiet room and observed the sword intent in his Sea of Qi. Then, he recalled the body tempering cultivation technique and those sword techniques. It was very strange. When he held Mo Yuan¡¯s sword that day, there was resistance from the sword. He comprehended nothing. He wondered why that was. The next morning, Han Muye placed a supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill and three fine-quality Cloud Qi Pills on the wooden couch in the quiet room before quietly leaving If he really reached the end of his lifespan, he would give these Cloud Qi Pills to Huang Six as a token of their meeting. Walking out of the Sword Pavilion, he looked to the east where the sky was white. He took a deep breath, adjusted the Purple Flame Sword on his back, and strode toward the mountain gate. Along the way, outer sect disciples in green and gray robes would bow from time to time. Because he was wearing the white robe of an inner sect disciple. When he arrived at the mountain gate, Mo Yuan had yet to arrive. However, many outer sect disciples and servants were walking in and out. Listening to their discussion, it seemed that there were visitors from other sects that day. They wanted to decorate the square in front of the mountain gate to welcome them. Bam! With a crack, the flowerpot held by a gray-robed handyman shattered. ¡°Are you blind?¡± With a low shout, the outer sect disciple beside the servant disciple shouted angrily and kicked the servant disciple¡¯s back. The servant disciple staggered, rolled, and fell to the ground. He fell not far from Han Muye. Han Muye, who was too lazy to care about this, lowered his head. When he saw the servant disciple, a smile flashed across his face. He took two steps forward and extended his hand. ¡°Brother Lu.¡± The one who fell to the ground was the servant disciple who had led Han Muye into the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Lu Gao. Lu Gao looked up and was slightly stunned to see Han Muye in his white robe. He subconsciously got up and bowed. Servant disciples had the lowest status in the sect. Not to mention inner sect disciples in white robes, even outer sect disciples could order them around. ¡°Lu Gao greets Senior Brother.¡± With that, Lu Gao quietly looked up to size up Han Muye. His gaze landed on Han Muye¡¯s face, and he was stunned again. ¡°Brother, Brother Han¡­¡± As the two of them caught up, the surrounding outer sect and servant disciples also saw them. Hearing Lu Gao call Han Muye brother, the outer sect disciple who kicked Lu Gao turned pale. ¡°Oh my, Lu Gao has a brother in the inner sect?¡± A servant in a gray robe whispered, his face filled with envy. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it. I wonder how their relationship is.¡± Someone sized up Han Muye and Lu Gao, wanting to guess the closeness of their relationship. ¡°This servant disciple actually has an inner sect disciple as his backer. Sun Santong has gotten himself in trouble this time.¡± Not far away, someone among the green-robed outer sect disciples whispered. ¡°Senior Brother, calm down. I didn¡¯t mean to kick Brother Lu Gao. It¡¯s because we have an urgent task.¡± The outer sect disciple named Sun Santong hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to Han Muye, explaining while sweating profusely. He was not stupid. If Han Muye questioned him, or if Lu Gao complained, Han Muye would punish him for the sake of his face. He¡¯d might as well admit his mistake first. Han Muye didn¡¯t look at him. He just looked at Lu Gao and said, ¡°Is something wrong with Brother Lu¡¯s body?¡± His attitude surprised Lu Gao. He knew that Han Muye was the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker and not a true inner sect disciple with profound cultivation, but outsiders did not know! In the sect, they only recognized people by robes. That day, Han Muye, who was wearing an inner sect white robe, was kind to him. In the future, others would think highly of him no matter where he went. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Gao said cheerfully, dusting himself off. Han Muye nodded and turned to see that a carriage had already arrived at the mountain gate. Two outer sect disciples in green robes followed behind the carriage and strode over. The cart came to a halt and two tall horses snorted and stamped their hooves on the flagstones. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to see me out,¡± said the old voice from the cart. It was Mo Yuan. The two people behind the carriage looked at each other and sighed softly. One of them cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s a long journey. Have a safe trip.¡± Another person also said, ¡°Senior Brother, take care.¡± In the carriage, Mo Yuan hummed softly. Han Muye squinted at the cart. Mo Yuan had been in the outer sect for two hundred years. When he left, only two people had come to send him off. This scene was really bleak. He took a few steps forward and leaped into the seat in front of the cart. ¡°Thanks for sending me out.¡± Turning, he tossed out two pills. The two green-robed outer sect disciples were stunned and subconsciously caught it. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± ¡°This is¡­ this is a fine-quality Cloud Qi Pill!¡± The two of them exclaimed in surprise and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Thank you for your reward, Senior Brother.¡± A single fine-quality Cloud Qi Pill cost 300 spiritual rocks. For outer sect disciples, it was impossible to earn it even if they went without eating or drinking for several years. Han Muye pulled on the reins, and the carriage eased forward. When he reached Lu Gao¡¯s side, he threw the jade bottle with the last fine-quality Cloud Qi Pill. ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯ll buy you a drink when I get back.¡± Lu Gao reached out and caught the jade bottle, gripping it tightly with both hands. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s drink, drink ¡­¡± His mouth trembled, and his shoulders shook without him realizing it. A fine-quality Cloud Qi Pill was already considered a windfall for him! The two outer sect disciples who had also been rewarded cupped their hands at Lu Gao. ¡°I¡¯m Luo Cheng and I¡¯m Qin Yi. May I know your name?¡± Lu Gao quickly cupped his hands. ¡°Lu Gao greets the two senior brothers.¡± They nodded and left, smiling. This was a form of acquaintance. With this relationship, they might be able to help him in the future. All of this from one person. Everyone looked at the moving cart. A breeze stirred the curtain on the window, revealing one of the green robes with a white beard. ¡°Green robe. It¡¯s either the outer sect or the elders. Hiss-¡° Someone let out a low cry and turned to look at the grinning Lu Gao, even more envious. An inner sect senior brother driving a carriage meant that it could only be an elder! This inner sect senior brother was actually so close to an elder and was traveling together! ¡°Senior Brother Lu, we have to be closer in the future!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu, I¡¯ll move these flowers while you rest.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu, are you thirsty? I have good clear flower dew.¡± A group of outer sect disciples and servant disciples in green and gray robes surrounded him. The most eager one was Sun Santong, who had kicked Lu Gao previously. Lu Gao cupped his hands in return and looked up at the departing carriage. ¡°Kid, how about you pretend to be my disciple when we get to my hometown?¡± In the carriage, Mo Yuan suddenly spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you pretend for nothing.¡± Chapter 28 . - Mountains and rivers remain the same, but people have changed. Chapter 28 Mountains and rivers remain the same, but people have changed. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye agreed without hesitation. If Mo Yuan was willing to give him precious lifespan-increasing pills, so what if he pretended to be a disciple? ¡°Han Muye greets Master.¡± With a whip, Han Muye said loudly. ¡°Haha, good, good.¡± Mo Yuan laughed in the carriage. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a chat first. Although I only hang out in the outer sect, I still know a lot about cultivation.¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s words made Han Muye¡¯s eyes light up. Compared to Huang Six, who was mostly in the Sword Pavilion, Mo Yuan, who had been in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect for nearly 200 years, was indeed much knowledgeable. Whether it was the many small tricks in cultivation, the various rules in the cultivation world, or even some secrets that were passed down in small sects, Mo Yuan knew everything. For three days, Han Muye was completely learning all kinds of knowledge regarding cultivation. It was only through Mo Yuan¡¯s explanation that he knew what his ninth-grade spiritual core was. A ninth-grade spiritual core was not really hopeless. It just needed a large amount of spiritual energy to cleanse it. To ordinary cultivators, it was indeed useless without a large number of spiritual rocks. But for Han Muye, after learning how to refine the Cloud Qi Pill, he no longer lacked spiritual energy. Speaking of cultivation, Mo Yuan said something that gave him a pleasant surprise. It turned out that when ordinary cultivators activated their dantian, it was only the size of a fist. To be able to open up a dantian the size of a washbasin was considered rare even for experts. When Han Muye quietly asked what level his dantian was if it was ten feet wide, Mo Yuan only said two words. Demonic. The word did not sound great. But in terms of describing talent, that was the highest evaluation. It turned out that his dantian was at a demonic level. This made Han Muye, who was driving, smile. Putting aside the activation of his dantian, the opening of the his Sea of Qi could directly allow Han Muye to start dual cultivation. According to Mo Yuan, the best way to become a sword cultivator was to cultivate the Dao method of controlling the sword with Qi while cultivating the body tempering method of controlling the sword with strength. ¡°Unfortunately, I comprehended it too late¡­¡± Mo Yuan sighed in the carriage. He saw through everything, but he no longer had a chance. It was already difficult for his cultivation to improve. All his Sword Dao knowledge could only be left as theories, but he could not personally achieve it. He had taught Han Muye everything he knew along the way. If he couldn¡¯t realize his dream, then someone else could. Looking at the distant sky, Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of desire. He couldn¡¯t imagine the magnificent scene of thousands of swords following Han Muye after he had mastered the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Technique. ¡°The mountains and rivers are still the same, but the people have changed¡­¡± Mo Yuan said softly and pointed at the end of the road ahead. ¡°Over there is my hometown, Qingmu Town.¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Master, where is your house? Are we going back directly?¡±. ¡°Directly¡­¡± Excitement flashed in Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes. Then, he shook his head timidly and said,¡± Let¡¯s find an inn to stay in first and ask around before going.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried ¡° Mo Yuan was worried that after not returning to his family for two hundred years, he would not know anything about the situation in his family. Han Muye nodded and drove the carriage toward a small building with an inn sign. At the entrance of the Sword Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the outer sect disciple, Jiang Han, turned around and left with a regretful expression on his face. He was there to thank the Sword Caretaker. Unfortunately, the person who had enlightened him was not there. After cultivating in seclusion for a few days, he had unknowingly become familiar with the sword in his hand and his combat strength had increased greatly. When he came out of seclusion, he had a private spar with an outer sect disciple who was ranked above him. The battle had surprised him. The senior brother ranked goth in the outer sect could not last ten moves under his sword. According to that senior brother, his sword was compatible with his sword technique. His sword was swift and difficult to defend against. That senior brother also said that Jiang Han¡¯s combat strength might be in the top 50 of the outer sect. He even sighed that Jiang Han had gained sudden enlightenment and had a bright future. Jiang Han knew that all of this was because of the guidance of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker. ¡°I¡¯ll come back tomorrow,¡± Jiang Han muttered as he left. In the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six, who was sitting at the long table, lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Little Han is really popular. He has only been in the sect for a few days, but so many people have come to find him.¡± ¡°The inner sect elite, Zhao Pu, the outer sect disciple, Jiang Han, the servant, Lu Gao, and, um, this kid is very popular with girls. That Storeowner Bai has already come twice¡­¡± When he looked up, he was stunned. ¡°Junior Sister Mu? Didn¡¯t you¡­¡± His gut tightened. Didn¡¯t Han Muye go down the mountain with Junior Sister Mu? So, where did he go? Mu Wan had a complicated expression on her face. She bowed to Huang Six and handed him a letter. ¡°Brother Huang, please pass this letter to Senior Brother Han. If, if he can still see it¡­¡± With that, Mu Wan turned around and left. ¡°Hey, you, you¡ª¡±Huang Six looked at the envelope, his expression changing as he turned and ran into Han Muye¡¯s quiet room. A moment later, his eyes red and his shoulders shaking, he strolled out. He held two small jade bottles in his hands. ¡°Impossible. Little Han will definitely survive this¡­¡± At this moment, Han Muye, whom he had been talking about, had already accompanied Mo Yuan to a magnificent mansion outside Qingmu Town. ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, after not returning for two hundred years, my Mo family has become more and more prosperous.¡± Looking at the tall gate, Mo Yuan stroked his long beard and sighed softly. After staying at the inn for a night and asking about the current situation of the Mo family, he was a little surprised. Ever since Mo Yuan joined the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the Mo family had slowly risen because of his relationship with the outer sect. In the past two hundred years, the Mo family claimed that their ancestor, Mo Yuan, was already very powerful in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. In addition, the head of the Mo family, Mo Yunteng, was at the third level of Qi Condensation realm and was a rare expert in Qingmu Town. The Mo family became the number one family within a hundred miles. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Mo family to deliver a congratulatory gift, right? Tomorrow, the Mo family is having a marriage alliance with the Sun family of Changgu County. Most of the guests in the inn are here to congratulate them.¡± The waiter¡¯s words reminded Mo Yuan. Han Muye quietly went to look for an invitation, and the two of them went to the Mo family together the next day. The host at the entrance invited the two of them into the mansion. Mo Yuan looked at the surrounding scenery and felt endless emotions. Han Muye was half a step behind him, moving slowly. When they arrived at the brightly lit hall in front, many guests had already taken their seats. A few well-built members of the Mo family welcomed them. ¡°My master traveled here and heard that the Mo family and the Sun family had a marriage alliance. He remembered his friendship with the Mo family¡¯s ancestor and specially prepared a congratulatory gift.¡± Han Muye stepped forward and handed over a small wooden box. When the welcoming Mo family members heard Han Muye¡¯s words, they were stunned Then, they looked at Mo Yuan and said in surprise, ¡°Senior knows my ancestor?¡± Mo Yuan nodded, and Han Muye replied, ¡°A hundred years ago, my master and the Mo family¡¯s ancestor traveled the martial world together. They were old friends.¡± Old friend of the Patriarch! The Mo family members hurriedly bowed solemnly. Then, they turned around and handed the congratulatory gift to the person behind them. A moment later, the head of the Mo family, Mo Yunteng, strode over. The Patriarch¡¯s old friend was offering a high-grade spiritual rock as a gift. How could he not dare to come? A high-grade spiritual rocks could pay for two Mo families! ¡°Junior Mo Yunteng greets Senior. May I know Senior¡¯s name?¡± Mo Yunteng bowed, then looked at Mo Yuan and asked in a low voice. The surrounding guests had long placed their attention on Mo Yuan. When they saw how polite the Mo family¡¯s head was, they were immediately shocked. ¡°Who is this? Even the head of the Mo family has to personally welcome him?¡± Someone whispered, his eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s more than a personal welcome. Didn¡¯t you see the head of the Mo family bow?¡± The person who spoke had a glint in his eyes as he looked at Han Muye and Mo Yuan. ¡°They all have swords on their backs. They¡¯re at least sword cultivators.¡± Chapter 29 - The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords will definitely flourish in your hands Chapter 29 The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords will definitely flourish in your hands Soon, the news was all over the hall. Patriarch Mo¡¯s old friend had come to visit and he even brought a high-grade spiritual rock as a gift. Hearing that it was a high-grade spiritual rock, many people revealed envious expressions. The cultivators of the sect had the financial support of the sect. When their cultivation reached a high level, they did not have to worry about spiritual rocks and food at all. The cultivation path of the family cultivators and those partial cultivators with insufficient aptitude was much more difficult. One spiritual rock could be used by a partial cultivator at the third or fourth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm for half a year. A treasure like a high-grade spiritual rock might not even exist in the entire Qingmu Town. Han Muye and Mo Yuan, who was disguised as the Elder of Myriad Swords, were invited to the main seat. The experts of the Mo Family sat around. The head of the Mo family, Mo Yunteng, was an expert at the third level of Qi Condensation realm. At this moment, he was also carefully sitting in a corner. He saw that this Myriad Sword elder¡¯s cultivation level seemed to be only at the peak of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm, and his disciple was not even at the third level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. But that wasn¡¯t possible. An expert who could casually take out a high-grade spiritual rock must have an extremely profound cultivation level. He just didn¡¯t reveal his cultivation level that could shock the world. Perhaps the Myriad Swords elder was already at the Foundation Establishment realm or even the Earth realm? If they could befriend such an expert, the Mo Family would definitely soar into the sky! en With his heart burning, Mo Yunteng and the group of Mo family members became even more eager. They surrounded Mo Yuan and chatted enthusiastically. Mo Yuan only asked a few questions casually, and Mo Yunteng and the others introduced the rise of their family and the experts in their family in detail. Mo Yuan would ask a few questions from time to time, always pointing out the key points, making the Mo family members sigh. This person was indeed a senior expert as he could see through everything so thoroughly. Even some cultivation matters and stories that Mo Yuan casually mentioned made everyone feel that they had benefited greatly. ¡°My master travels the world and has the intention to return to seclusion now. The scenery in Qingmu Town is not bad.¡± Han Muye, who was sitting at the side, spoke up. Recluse! Mo Yunteng revealed a look of joy and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Elder, our Mo family can be considered the number one family in Qingmu Town. If elder lives in seclusion in Qingmu Town, our Mo family can take care of you.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Mo Yuan. This was what they had discussed. The Mo family wanted to make use of Mo Yuan¡¯s reputation. If he returned as Mo Yuan and let people know that he was just an old man who had yet to enter the Qi Condensation Realm, he would probably expose the Mo family and cause their reputation to decline. It was better to return under an alias and be a guest elder to leave the rest of his time in the Mo family. Anyway, no one had known him for two hundred years. Hearing Mo Yunteng¡¯s words, Mo Yuan did not nod directly. He only chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later. It depends on fate.¡± The more he acted like this, the more eager Mo Yunteng and the people behind him were. Perhaps if the Mo family was more sincere, this expert would be willing to stay in the Mo family? Just as Mo Yunteng was about to say more, there was a commotion at the door. The Sun family had arrived. ¡°Hehe, hurry up and fetch the bride. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Mo Yuan smiled and waved his hand. ¡°I also enjoy the liveliness of such a festive event.¡± Hearing Mo Yuan¡¯s words, Mo Yunteng¡¯s eyes lit up. Old people were all like this. They liked to see their juniors bustling with life. This patriarch really thought highly of the Mo family by saying this. As long as this marriage was done well, the Myriad Swords elder might have the intention to stay in the Mo family. ¡°Senior is right. Then I¡¯ll go fetch the bride first.¡± Mo Yunteng bowed to Mo Yuan and led the Mo family away. The entire hall of guests followed him out. In the empty hall, Mo Yuan turned to look at the corridor pillars hung with red silk and the word ¡°Happiness¡± hanging high above. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m also happy that the Mo family can be so powerful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve passed down the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords and returned to my hometown. I¡¯ve fulfilled both wishes.¡± ¡°Besides, both wishes have gone beyond my expectations.¡± ¡°Muye, you¡¯re definitely a genius in sword cultivation. With the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords in your hands, it will definitely flourish.¡± ¡°The Mo family is so prosperous. If I can nurture a few more disciples, I will have no regrets in this life.¡± With that, Mo Yuan took off the sword hanging at his waist and placed it on the table. ¡°Muye, take this sword as a reward for pretending to be my disciple.¡± ¡°Also, take this pill.¡± The jade bottle containing the pill that could increase one¡¯s lifespan by one year was also placed on the table. ¡°Senior, these are all useful to you.¡± Han Muye shook his head and said softly. Mo Yuan smiled and said, ¡°What use is there? I¡¯ve already seen through everything, so why can¡¯t you?¡± Han Muye still wanted to speak, but Mo Yuan said in a deep voice, ¡°Take it, don¡¯t let outsiders see it.¡± At the door, the noise was close. Han Muye nodded and put the jade bottle away. Then he held the sword with both hands, palm on the hilt. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A soft sound that only he heard, the soft ringing of the sword that had resisted him. Images flashed in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Images of the sword being forged and tempered over and over again. A young man doing a sword dance. The cultivation of hundreds of sword techniques. He vowed to create the one sword technique that would topple the heavens. After 200 years, his sword Qi had condensed, but he was unable to use it anymore. Han Muye felt that in the long sword, there was a thick sword energy that was about to condense into sword intent. This sword Qi was nurtured by Mo Yuan with his entire life. However, because Mo Yuan was old and weak, he was already unable to control this sword Qi. Han Muye¡¯s palm gently released the hilt. He had already comprehended nearly a hundred sword techniques from this long sword called Destiny. But he could not bear to take the sword Qi from the sword. This sword Qi was Mo Yuan¡¯s life. If he absorbed this sword Qi, this sword would lose its connection with Mo Yuan. The hall was filled with joy. Mo Yuan sat there and watched with a smile. Anyone who came toasted him and he did not turn down any. In particular, when the marrying couple went forward to kneel and bow, Mo Yuan smiled and went forward to help them up. ¡°Your great-grandfather doesn¡¯t have anything to give you.¡± ¡°How about this? In a few days, come over and I¡¯ll teach you some good sword techniques.¡± Stroking his long beard, Mo Yuan¡¯s face was full of smiles. His words surprised the Mo family. Clearly the old man was willing to stay, even temporarily. ¡°Hurry up and thank great-grandfather,¡± Mo Yunteng hurriedly shouted, letting his son and daughter-in-law kowtow to Mo Yuan. Not far away, a few of the guests who had come to send the bride off watched this scene coldly. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Heng, what¡¯s the background of this so-called Myriad Sword elder?¡± A middle-aged man wearing a red jacket and thin armor asked in a deep voice. The short-bearded middle-aged man named Jiang Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°His footsteps are weak, and his eyes are turbid. He¡¯s clearly at the end of his lifespan.¡± ¡°There¡¯s some sword Qi on his body, but his spiritual energy is mixed. His cultivation level is at most at the third or fourth level of Qi Condensation.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the plan. The old man is nothing to worry about.¡± The others exchanged glances at his words, then nodded. Bam! A porcelain bowl fell to the ground. The sharp sound was like a pair of scissors cutting through brocade in the jubilant atmosphere. ¡°What kind of lousy wine is this? The Mo family is looking down on our Sun family too much!¡± An eight-foot-tall young man staggered to his feet and pointed at the couple. ¡°Mo Yucheng, is this how the Mo family treats their guests?¡± The hall fell silent. Patriarch Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes. Mo Yunteng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly took a step forward. ¡°The Mo family has neglected you. Quick, send ten jars of Falling Snow Brew over.¡± The Falling Snow Brew was a famous wine. It contained a trace of spiritual energy and cost one spiritual rock per jar. Mo Yunteng¡¯s heart ached to serve such good wine to the guests. But at this moment, what he had to do was to make the scene lively and without any twists and turns. ¡°Don¡¯t serve him any Falling Snow Brew.¡± The young man looked at Mo Yunteng with suppressed anger in his eyes. ¡°Just now, I heard that the Mo family is the number one family in Qingmu Town. That my Sun family is only an ordinary family in Yanggu County and it¡¯s my Sun family¡¯s honor to be able to marry into your family.¡± The young man took a step forward. The red silk-wrapped sword at his waist was unsheathed. ¡°Let me see how capable your Mo family¡¯s younger generation is.¡± ¡®Draw your sword!¡¯ Everyone¡¯s expressions turned cold when they saw the cold sword light. In the hall, the guests quietly moved back. No one was a fool. No one from the Sun family had said anything yet. It was obvious that they wanted to stir up trouble. Chapter 30 - I dont want to see bloodshed today Chapter 30 I don¡¯t want to see bloodshed today Seeing the burly man draw his sword, Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°This is the inner sect sword technique of the Three Qin Sword Sect.¡± His 200 years in the outer sect was not for nothing. Although Mo Yuan could not come into contact with the upper echelons of the various sects, he had knowledge that outsiders could not reach. ¡®The Three Qin Sword Sect?¡¯ Han Muye quickly nodded. No wonder these people wanted to pick a fight. The Three Qin Sword Sect was a sword sect hundreds of kilometers away. It was not a big sect, but there were many experts among them. They were usually not very respectful to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. A few years ago, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect sent out experts to teach the Three Qin Sword Sect a lesson. Only then did they become much more obedient. It seemed that after not suppressing it for a few years, they were trying to stir something up. With Mo Yuan explaining the various stories of the cultivation world, Han Muye now knew more information than those disciples who had been in the sect for decades. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not nice to draw your sword on such a joyous day, right?¡± An old man in a robe from the Mo family smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°This must be the Ninth Young Master of the Sun family, Lu Yang. I heard that he cultivated in the Three Qin Sword Sect. It seems that he has mastered a divine technique.¡± The old man exposed the burly man¡¯s identity and said with a smile, ¡°The small dispute between the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Three Qin Sword Sect shouldn¡¯t implicate us families, right?¡± Although his words were tactful, the surrounding people understood that this Young Master Sun Luyang of the Sun family was provoking them for a reason. That was because of the matter between the two sects. The Mo family had always been a firm fan of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. If they really had any conflict with the Sun family that day and word got out, they might even be able to gain the favor of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Mo Yunteng turned his head to observe Mo Yuan¡¯s expression. Seeing that there was no change in his expression, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to this marriage in the first place. Your Mo family always puts on airs. What Nine Mystic Sword Sect? All these years, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect has never taken much care of your Mo family.¡± Sun Luyang¡¯s face was cold. He raised his hand and pointed his long sword at the people around. ¡°If anyone of the younger generation of the Mo Family can defeat the sword in my hand today, I¡¯ll turn around and leave.¡± ¡°If no one can win, hehe, it¡¯s better not to marry.¡± The hall was silent. The bride in the wedding dress was trembling, her eyes filled with tears. The groom at her side put his arm around her shoulders and said softly. ¡°That¡¯s not right, Master. Although the Three Qin Sword Sect and the Nine Mystical Mystic Sect don¡¯t get along, it¡¯s not to the extent of implicating the Mo family.¡± Han Muye frowned, his gaze landing on the tables where the Sun family sent the bride. ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s murderous intent in these people.¡± Mo Yuan pressed his hand on the table, his eyes flickering. ¡®Murderous intent?¡¯ Han Muye was slightly taken aback. Even if there was a dispute, it was not to the point of killing each other. How could they have murderous intent? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± In front of them, there were already disciples of the Mo Family who were becoming impatient. ¡°Today is Brother Yucheng¡¯s big day. Since Uncle Sun wants to liven things up, I, Mo Yuci, will accompany you.¡± The sword in the young man¡¯s hand shone as he stood tall. Someone from the Mo family finally faced him directly, causing the hall to become slightly noisy. When the people saw the young man who walked out, someone immediately introduced in a low voice, ¡°So it¡¯s the fifth young master of the Mo family. It¡¯s said that this person is already above the fifth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. He¡¯s considered an expert among the younger generation in Qingmu Town.¡± ¡°The Mo family¡¯s sword technique was taught by an elder from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. I think it won¡¯t be inferior to the Sun family¡¯s. This round will definitely be exciting.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes lit up as he chuckled in anticipation. ¡°Eh, do you think this is a trap set up by the Sun and Mo families to show off the greatness of their younger generation?¡± A guest sitting in the distance lowered his voice and voiced his guess. These words made many guests who were not clear about the dispute between the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Three Qin Sword Sect nod. In the middle of the hall, there was an empty space of twenty to thirty feet. Two young men with swords stood facing each other. ¡°Mo Yuci of the Mo family seeks guidance from Young Master Sun Luyang of the Sun family.¡± The Mo family disciple with a red belt at his waist shouted in a low voice as he stabbed out with his sword. This sword carried the sound of air being torn apart. The sword light was clear and steady, fast and urgent. From this strike alone, it could be seen that this fifth young master of the Mo family had a solid foundation in swordsmanship. He had worked hard for at least a few years. ¡°The Mo family is known as the number one family in Qingmu Town. The disciples of this family are indeed impressive.¡± ¡°Not many of the younger generation in Qingmu Town can withstand this strike.¡± Mo Yuci¡¯s sword attracted all kinds of discussion, but Sun Luyang¡¯s expression did not change. When the sword was in front of him, Sun Luyang¡¯s sword met it. With a flash of sword light, the two swords collided. ¡°Clang,¡± Mo Yu took a step back and his face turned red. Sun Luyang¡¯s sword did not move as he pointed it forward again. Everyone around him frowned. Sun Luyang¡¯s sword moves were not sharp, but his cultivation was clearly much stronger than Mo Yuci¡¯s. He suppressed Mo Yuci¡¯s sword with his cultivation. In a sword competition, such an act was unfair. ¡°This kid¡¯s swordsmanship is not bad. He¡¯s deliberately suppressing others.¡± ¡°The Three Qin Sword Sect sword technique he cultivates is a multi-strength sword technique.¡± Mo Yuan looked at the two sides and said softly to Han Muye. ¡°Watch my sword¡ª¡± Mo Yuci, who had been forced back a step, gritted his teeth and shouted. He thrust his sword out again. A cold expression flashed across Sun Luyang¡¯s face as the sword in his hand suddenly smashed down. ¡°Clang,¡± Mo Yuci¡¯s sword broke into two, and the tip of the sword spun and fell. Mo Yuci¡¯s face was pale as he retreated. He held his right arm in his left hand, and blood dripped from between his thumb and forefinger. ¡°You think you¡¯re qualified to challenge me with this little capability?¡± Sun Luyang sneered and pointed his sword forward. ¡°Mo Yucheng, why don¡¯t you come up?¡± Mo Yucheng was the eldest young master of the Mo family, the number one among the younger generation. He was already at the eighth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm and was the strongest among the younger generation in Qingmu Town. Anger flashed across Mo Yucheng¡¯s face. That day was his wedding. If he had joined the battle, it would be attract bad luck. Moreover, if he had fought against the Sun family that day, the bride beside him must be very sad. He did not have a deep relationship with Miss Sun, but since they were going to get married, he had to think for her. Miss Sun tugged at Mo Yucheng¡¯s sleeve, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. My Mo family has plenty of people to fight you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for Eldest Young Master to attack. I¡¯ll¡ª¡± Someone from the Mo family shouted, and several young disciples jumped into the battle. ¡°Go back!¡± At this moment, the head of the Mo family, Mo Yunteng, suddenly shouted and took a step forward. A vigorous force exploded from his body, causing the surrounding Mo family disciples to lose their balance and retreat. The force pushed Sun Luyang back and he hit the table behind him. His face turned pale. This was the power of Qi Condensation realm. In front of a Qi Condensation cultivator, a Essence Energy cultivator was not even qualified to attack. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. That¡¯s all,¡± Mo Yunteng said calmly. His gaze swept ahead before he turned around. At this moment, a green light shot out from behind Sun Luyang and stabbed towards Mo Yunteng¡¯s back! ¡°Attack¡ª¡± Dozens of figures flew in all directions, and sword lights bloomed! Mo Yuan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°It turns out that the Three Qin Sword Sect has long joined forced with the Great Spiritual Sword Sect!¡± The person who drew the sword was at least at the Qi Condensation Realm. Han Muye looked in front of him. Ahead, war was on the verge of breaking out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see bloodshed today,¡± Mo Yuan muttered as an intense aura rose from his body. His aura was light, but it was sharp. The aura turned into a thousand streaks and spread out. Sword Qi! This was the sword Qi condensed in Mo Yuan¡¯s body! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± All the swords in the hall shook uncontrollably! The short sword shot at Mo Yunteng¡¯s back was three inches behind him. Standing behind Mo Yuan, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! With a condensation of sword Qi, 10,000 swords responded! Chapter 31 - This is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Chapter 31 This is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A green short sword shot at the back of Mo Yunteng fell to the ground. In the hall, everyone looked at the white-bearded old man sitting at the main seat in shock. What kind of expert could make all the swords in the hall tremble with a word? Was there really such an expert in the world? ¡°Earth Realm, he must be in the Earth Realm!¡± The pale Mo Yunteng looked at Mo Yuan and said excitedly. Those people who had been running in all directions slowly retreated and gathered. They held their swords and looked around warily. The leaders stared at Mo Yuan, not daring to relax at all. One word could stop the sword. Such power could be said to be the law. He was definitely an Earth Realm expert. But how could a small Mo family have an Earth Realm expert? Were they just going to give up on something they had been planning for a long time? Even if they didn¡¯t give up, so what could they do if there were Earth Realm experts here? ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my master said?¡± Han Muye took a step forward with the sword ¡®Destiny¡¯ in both hands. He had to take actions. In the eyes of outsiders, his Earth Realm cultivation was actually just an empty shell. His cultivation level was only at the Essence Energy cultivation stage, and he was old and weak. It was even a little difficult for him to lift his sword. Earlier, he had felt the vibration of ¡®Destiny¡¯ in his hand. It was the weakening of the connection between Mo Yuan and his sword. The sword Qi condensed on Mo Yuan¡¯s body was about to be exhausted. As Han Muye took a step, the ringing of the swords in the hall disappeared. The relatives looked at each other, then slowly retreated from the lobby and ran away. After these people left, the guests in the hall slowly came back to their senses. It made people feel helpless that a proper wedding banquet had become like this. However, for the Mo family, a marriage was still a joyous event. Everyone subconsciously looked at Mo Yuan. With an Earth Realm expert holding down the fort for the Mo family, in the future, they would not be as simple as being the number one family in Qingmu Town. A family with an Earth Realm expert could even become the number one family in a radius of hundreds of miles and become an ally of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. In the cultivation world, power always rules. ¡°You guys don¡¯t feel comfortable with me here either,¡± Mo Yuan suddenly said. ¡°Do you have a back room? I¡¯m a little tired and want to rest.¡± Mo Yunteng hurriedly bowed. ¡°Yes, Senior, please follow me¡ª¡±. Mo Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. Let the two of them bring me there.¡± Mo Yuan pointed at the red-robed couple. They both were slightly stunned. The bride, Miss Sun, was panicking. She did not know how to deal with the Sun family¡¯s act while sending her off. Mo Yucheng, who was beside her, did not know if the wedding banquet would continue. He only held Miss Sun¡¯s cold hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Great-Grandfather said? Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Mo Yunteng shouted in a low voice. Mo Yucheng and the bride hurriedly bowed and led Mo Yuan away from the main table to the back room. ¡°Ahem, everyone, let¡¯s continue with the banquet. How about it?¡± Mo Yunteng¡¯s voice came from the hall. ¡°Of course. Today is a joyous day for the Mo family.¡± ¡°Yes, we have to interact more with Brother Mo in the future.¡± When they reached the backyard, Mo Yucheng pushed open the room door. Mo Yuan stepped out, then staggered. Han Muye, who was following behind, reached out to support him. Mo Yuan¡¯s face was pale. He turned to look at Han Muye and said anxiously, ¡°Muye, quick, take them out of Qingmu Town and go to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°When those people realise it, no one here will survive.¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s words and current appearance left the two newcomers at a loss. At this moment, Mo Yuan did not look like an Earth Realm expert at all. Mo Yuan turned to look at Mo Yucheng and the bride. ¡°I¡¯m your great-grandfather, Mo Yuan. My name should be Mo Lingyang in the family records back then.¡± Mo Lingyang, Mo Yuan, the patriarch of the Mo family! Mo Yucheng and the bride stared. This Myriad Swords elder was his ancestor? Wasn¡¯t his ancestor in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Why was he here? ¡°I don¡¯t have the high level of cultivation as you think. Instead, my cultivation and lifespan have been exhausted. I don¡¯t have much life left.¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s words made the two of them turn pale. The foundation of the Mo family depended on their ancestor in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. If not for this patriarch holding up the family, the Mo family might not even be considered top-notch in Qingmu Town. ¡°Although I subdued those people just now, if they realise it, they will definitely return.¡± ¡°This person from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect-¡°Mo Yuan pointed at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯m Han Muye, Master¡¯s disciple,¡± Han Muye said frankly. Mo Yuan did not expect Han Muye to still acknowledge him as his master. He looked at him gratefully and said, ¡°Muye will bring you to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. At least leave a bloodline inheritance for my Mo family.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at Mo Yucheng and the bride. ¡°Come with me.¡± Then, without hesitation, he turned and walked away. The Patriarch was not a true expert. Those experts were going to make a comeback! Mo Yucheng and Miss Sun¡¯s faces turned pale. With those people¡¯s cultivation and abilities, no one in the entire Mo Family could stop them! ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t stay any longer,¡± Mo Yuan waved his hand and said in a low voice. Mo Yucheng nodded and led the bride away. When they walked out of the door, the two of them turned around and knelt before Mo Yuan. They kowtowed three times before quickly following Han Muye. Watching the three of them leave, Mo Yuan sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re gone. It¡¯s good that they¡¯re gone¡­¡± He slumped down in front of the table and chair and pressed his hand against the surface. Suddenly, his entire body shook. Turning slowly, he saw the sword he knew so well on the table. Han Muye did not take Destiny with him. With a jolt, he gripped the scabbard and felt the sword Qi surge through his sword. Not right! ¡®What is this kid trying to do!¡¯ Struggling to get up, Mo Yuan looked at the distant sky. At this moment, Han Muye had already led Mo Yucheng and the bride outside the Mo residence. ¡°My master is indeed not an expert of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He¡¯s just the number one outer sect disciple who hasn¡¯t reached the Qi Condensation Realm after 200 years.¡± Han Muye walked in front, his eyes expressionless. He had not reached Qi Condensation realm even after 200 years! Mo Yucheng and the bride did not expect the Mo family¡¯s famous patriarch to be so unsuccessful. ¡°He spent 200 years creating a sword technique.¡± Han Muye strode forward, an inexplicable aura surging around him. This aura shocked Mo Yucheng and his wife who were following behind him. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you see how talented your ancestor is.¡± Han Muye spoke lightly, his gaze fixed not far away. Over there, more than ten figures in green and gray robes rushed over. ¡°Haha, as expected, they¡¯re trying to escape!¡± ¡°Quick, surround the Mo family and find the treasure. Then we¡¯ll head to the Great Spiritual Sword Sect!¡± Other than the ninth son of the Sun family, Sun Luyang, who looked at the bride beside Mo Yucheng with a hint of pity on his face, the others were all filled with murderous intent as they rushed over. Han Muye stood where he was, one hand behind his back, the other stretched out slowly, two fingers together. ¡°Sword Qi in the sword, tough or gentle, transforming constantly.¡± ¡°128,000 sword qi condensed into sword intent. This sword intent can destroy mountains and rivers.¡± ¡°This is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± ¡°Hum,¡± As soon as he finished speaking, sword light rose! Thousands of sword Qi soared into the sky! Chapter 32 - Mo Yuan, Qi Condensation Chapter 32 Mo Yuan, Qi Condensation Thousands of sharp sword lights flashed, and endless sword Qi exploded. The sword Qi formed a river that surged for a thousand feet! ¡°Sword intent!¡± On a mountain range dozens of kilometers away, a few white-robed martial artists looked up. Someone exclaimed. ¡°An Earth Realm expert! It must be that Qin Yuanhe from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect!¡± An old man in a gray robe shouted coldly. ¡°Hurry up and go. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect will definitely reward us handsomely for killing this person.¡± The old man¡¯s aura was solemn. He carried a long sword on his back and sharp energy emitted from his body. ¡°Bam ¡° A pale red firework exploded in the distant sky. ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s gathering order. Hurry up and go. Surround Qin Yuanhe and you will receive 3,000 merit tokens.¡± A group of people wearing the robes of the inner sect disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect flew forward. ¡°The sword intent¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, good lad.¡± In the Mo family mansion, Mo Yuan looked up at the soaring sword light with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t personally witness this Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± Mo Yuan sat on the door frame, his eyes filled with joy and a trace of regret. ¡°This is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he slowly retracted his hand. see The space in front of him seemed to have been plowed by an iron plow. More than ten martial artists spat out blood and their bodies were riddled with holes. This was just the one sword intent released by the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. If 3,000 sword intents condensed into sword momentum, what would the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords look like? Han Muye put his hands behind his back, his eyes shining. ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords¡­¡± Mo Yucheng clenched the bride¡¯s cold hand and muttered to himself in a hoarse voice. He killed more than ten Essence Energy Cultivation and Qi Condensation experts with a single strike. Was such a strike really created by his ancestor? How could an outer sect disciple who had not reached the Qi Condensation Realm after 200 years create such a magnificent sword technique? Han Muye slowly stepped forward, squatted, and looked at the twitching figure on the ground. ¡°Tell me, why have you come?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were full of fear. He gurgled a few times, then his head lolled and he died. Han Muye reached out and grabbed the sword on the ground. Images swam into his mind. The young man joined the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. He was a young swordsman. An elite in the sect. He had come with the elders of the sect to disrupt the rising of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°That Mystic Sun Sword contains the principles of the Sword Dao. As long as we find it, it will definitely help our Great Spiritual Sword Sect become the leader of the four sword sects in the Western Frontier.¡± In the image, the person who spoke was a black-bearded man in a long robe. It was the expert of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Qin Yuanhe! ¡°Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Mystic Sun Sword¡­¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes. The last time he heard the name of the Mystic Sun Sword was in the images of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s disciple, Ji Yuan. What secrets did this sword have? ¡°Sister, sister¡­¡± Sun Luyang, who was lying in a pool of blood, panted and looked at the bride. Miss Sun covered her mouth as tears fell. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t blame your ninth brother.¡± ¡°The Sun family has been exterminated by the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. We have no choice¡­¡± ¡°You, you be good, live¡ª¡±. He was dead before he finished. ¡°Bam ¡° Nearby, fireworks rose into the air. Han Muye stood up and turned. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then he strode back to the house. Mo Yucheng and the others did not see that Han Muye¡¯s face was pale. It didn¡¯t feel good to kill someone for the first time. ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. My Mo family has an elder. I, Mo Yucheng, will definitely avenge you in the future.¡± Mo Yucheng held the bride whose shoulders were trembling and said in a deep voice. When Mo Yunteng and the others arrived at the battlefield, there was no one alive. ¡°Sword Qi, he was injured by the sword Qi!¡± ¡°Earth Realm, it must be an Earth Realm expert!¡± Everyone turned to look at Mo Yunteng with amazement. It was obvious who had done it. Mo Yunteng smiled without saying anything and only looked into the distance. Figures raced toward them. These people were all tall and straight, and a sharp aura flashed on their bodies. They were all experts in sword cultivation. ¡°Greetings, seniors.¡± Mo Yunteng took a step forward and bowed to the newcomers. The person in front was dressed in a gray robe and carried a long sword on his back. He looked around and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did you do this?¡± Mo Yunteng shook his head and said, ¡°Senior, this was done by a senior of my Mo family.¡± ¡°That senior has a close relationship with our Mo family¡¯s ancestor.¡± Then, he bowed and said softly, ¡°My Mo family¡¯s ancestor is in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± The expression of the old man in the green and gray robe changed slightly, then he nodded and said, ¡°Well, good. So the Mo family has such a relationship with our Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xu Linjin, the deacon of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Battle Sword Hall.¡± ¡°That Earth Realm expert helped the Nine Mystic Sword Sect eliminate the calamity. We should pay a visit to that Earth Realm expert in the Mo Family.¡± An Earth Realm expert! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect expert in front of him had personally said that the Myriad Sword elder was an Earth Realm expert! Mo Yunteng was all smiles as he hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Senior, please_¡± Someone naturally cleaned up the corpses on the ground. Everyone surrounded the Nine Mystic Sword Sect expert and headed towards the Mo Family. ¡°Oh my, the Mo family has completely become successful¡­¡± ¡°Even the experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect have to pay a visit to the elder. The Mo family has really soared.¡± The guests whispered behind him and followed them to the Mo family. No one was willing to leave first in such a situation. In the Mo family¡¯s backyard, Han Muye strode back. Mo Yuan looked excited as he struggled to get up. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Qi Condensation and Essence Energy Cultivation realm all exterminated with one slash,¡± Han Muye said in a deep voice. ¡°Haha, good, good¡ª¡±Mo Yuan laughed out loud, his laughter carefree. Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords indeed had the ability to kill thousands of enemies with one strike! After spending 200 years to create such an exquisite sword technique, Mo Yuan felt that he no longer had any regrets in his life! His face turned red and he coughed a few times. His body swayed and he was about to fall. Han Muye stepped forward and put a hand on his arm. Mo Yucheng and Miss Sun also arrived. The two of them looked at each other and knelt in front of Mo Yuan. ¡°Greetings to the elder.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m useless?¡± Mo Yuan laughed. There was a hint of relief and regret in his eyes. ¡°The ancestor is too great. The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords created by you is peerless.¡± Mo Yucheng looked up at Mo Yuan, his eyes filled with admiration. The power of Han Muye¡¯s attack just now had completely won him over. The person who could create this sword technique was the Mo Family¡¯s ancestor. As a member of the Mo Family, he was extremely lucky! Hearing Mo Yucheng¡¯s words, a gratified smile appeared on Mo Yuan¡¯s face. Then, he sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my dantian is empty and I don¡¯t have the strength to gather spiritual energy. Otherwise, I could have lived for a few more days.¡± ¡°I really want to see the Mo family again¡­¡± As his speech became softer, the divine light in Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes also began to dissipate. At this moment, Han Muye suddenly reached out and pressed on Mo Yuan¡¯s shoulder. A flood of power poured into him, making his eyes widen. Sword intent! This was a complete sword intent that directly passed through Mo Yuan¡¯s body and meridians. Then, it entered his chest and landed in his sea of Qi. Han Muye pressed a pill into Mo Yuan¡¯s mouth with his other hand. The pill melted in his mouth and dissolved into spiritual energy. The spiritual energy flowed through the meridians pierced by the sword Qi and instantly landed on Mo Yuan¡¯s dry dantian. ¡°Hum,¡± A copious force emitted from Mo Yuan¡¯s body. Qi Condensation Realm! The sword intent opened up his sea of Qi, and a supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill filled his meridians and dantian, directly allowing Mo Yuan¡¯s cultivation to break through and reach the Qi Condensation Realm. Once he entered the Qi Condensation Realm, his originally exhausted lifespan rapidly increased. The aura on Mo Yuan¡¯s body constantly reversed, and his white hair turned gray. His originally thin face also regained its color. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Mo Yuan opened his eyes, and a sword light flashed in his eyes. All the swords within a 10,000-foot radius vibrated! In front of the Mo family mansion, Xu Linjin, the deacon of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Battle Sword Hall, trembled. The sword on his back vibrated. He was not the only one. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciple behind him could not even hold the sword in his hand as it seemed to be about to fly into the sky. ¡°The sword intent has condensed, and an Earth Realm expert has awakened!¡± Xu Linjin stood on the spot and bowed slightly. It was a sign of respect for the strong. Chapter 33 - Returning to the sect, Interception by Qin Yuanhe! Chapter 33 Returning to the sect, Interception by Qin Yuanhe! Several kilometers away from the Mo family mansion, many people stopped in their tracks. ¡°What a thick sword intent. It¡¯s actually condensed and makes one¡¯s soul tremble,¡± a gray-robed old man said softly with a sigh. ¡°With such sword intent, he can be said to be invincible among his peers.¡± A middle-aged man in a black robe muttered, then shook his head and said, ¡°The Mo family and the Sun family¡¯s marriage had attracted trouble. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. With such an expert guarding the Mo family, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect won¡¯t find trouble with them.¡± Another black-robed man turned around and left. ¡°This person¡¯s sword Qi is magnificent and his sword intent has condensed. It¡¯s even a level above Qin Yuanhe. There¡¯s no need to look. It¡¯s not him.¡± Outside the Mo residence, the experts quietly retreated. The Mo family did not know that they had all been on the brink of death. In front of the mansion, the vibration of all the swords dissipated. Xu Linjin, the deacon of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Battle Hall, straightened his back and looked at Mo Yunteng. ¡°Patriarch Mo, since this senior wants to enter seclusion for the time being, we shan¡¯t disturb him.¡± ¡°We still have to chase after Qin Yuanhe.¡± Xu Linjin¡¯s words stunned Mo Yunteng. Why did the people from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect stop entering when they reached the entrance? Seeing that he was puzzled, Xu Linjin smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Patriarch Mo, don¡¯t worry. My Nine Mystic Sword Sect will naturally send someone to visit again. My Sword Battle Hall has another mission for a killing pursuit.¡± He bowed toward the mansion and turned to leave. As he watched the people from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect leave, Mo Yunteng¡¯s heart trembled and he broke out in cold sweat. The Sword Battle Hall only focused on killing. Then why did they come to the Mo family just now? He turned to the back of the mansion, respect in his eyes. No wonder the Myriad Sword Elder had warned them with his sword intent. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect might really have come with ill intentions. At this moment, in the backyard, Mo Yuan, who had restrained his divine light and was emitting sword intent, stood in the room with a sigh. ¡°Are you really going back to the Sword Pavilion, Muye?¡± At this moment, his cultivation level had reached the Qi Condensation Realm, and he still had hundreds of years to live. With his sword intent, the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords could even compete against the Earth Realm experts. At this moment, he was an Earth Realm expert! If Han Muye was willing to cultivate under him, he would teach him with all his might and let him develop into a sword expert. However, Han Muye refused. He wanted to return to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and return to the Sword Pavilion to be a Sword Caretaker. ¡°Master, the sword Qi I condense comes from the Sword Pavilion. It¡¯s more convenient for me to cultivate the Qi condensation technique you mentioned there.¡± Han Muye said softly. Hearing Han Muye mention the sword Qi, Mo Yuan nodded. If Han Muye hadn¡¯t given him his sword intent and that supreme-grade pill to activate his dantian¡¯s sea of Qi, he would probably have reached the end of his lifespan. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yuan looked at Han Muye and extended his hand to hand over the longsword, Destiny. ¡°The only thing I can teach you is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± ¡°You may return to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to cultivate. If you need anything, come find me directly.¡± ¡°I, Mo Yuan, will never forget our fate as master and disciple.¡± Whether it was inheriting the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords or allowing Mo Yuan to extend his lifespan and have a chance to continue cultivating, Han Muye had done an indescribable favor to Mo Yuan. ¡°Master, take care.¡± Han Muye took the sword Destiny, cupped his hands, and walked out of the room. Mo Yuan watched him leave and sighed softly. He no longer needed the sword in his hand. As Han Muye had once said, ¡°No sword in the hand, but a sword in the heart.¡± For the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, there was no sword in the hand, but 10,000 swords in the heart. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll live in seclusion here in the name of the Myriad Sword Elder from today onwards.¡± ¡°Perhaps in a hundred years, the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords will become famous.¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s eyes revealed an unconcealable heroic spirit. Driving the carriage back to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Han Muye sped up. In only half a day, he had traveled more than two hundred miles. Unfortunately, the treasures that the Three Qin Sword Sect and the Great Spiritual Sword Sect were looking for were nowhere to be found. According to the bride Miss Sun, it was a black sheathed sword, one of the Sun family¡¯s dowries. There was something fishy about this matter, but Han Muye was unwilling to interfere. Mo Yuan was living in seclusion in Qingmu Town. With him around, the Mo family would naturally be safe. At sunset, he lit a bonfire in the lee of the mountain ridge, then placed the rations he had brought over the fire and slowly roasted them. Sitting in front of the fire, Han Muye took out a jade bottle. This was the jade bottle that contained the lifespan-increasing pill. One pill could increase one¡¯s lifespan by one year. According to Elder Su Liang and the female cultivator Jin Yuan¡¯s estimation, Han Muye should be reaching the end of his lifespan. But now, not only did Han Muye not feel that his lifespan was exhausted, his body also felt much lighter. ¡°It seems that dispersing the two sword intents can indeed relieve the damage to my lifespan.¡± Han Muye muttered to himself, his eyes bright. That day, he first used one sword intent to activate the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords and gave the other sword intent to Mo Yuan. At this moment, two sword intents were missing from his sea of Qi, and his lifespan had recovered a little. ¡°Eh, I can actually find hot food in the wilderness. Not bad.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded, and Han Muye put away the jade bottle in his hand. Turning around, a middle-aged swordsman in green robes with a short beard under his chin and bright eyes strode over. The swordsman sat in front of Han Muye and reached out to take down the steamed bun on the fire. ¡°Hoo-hoo-it¡¯s hot.¡± After stuffing the bun into his mouth, the swordsman looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Do you have wine?¡± Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Go, find a place and get some wine.¡± The middle-aged swordsman waved his hand and said casually. Han Muye sat where he was and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Seeing that Han Muye didn¡¯t move, the middle-aged swordsman glared at him and shouted, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He said calmly, ¡°If I go get some wine, you won¡¯t kill me?¡± ¡°You hid under the carriage all the way from Qingmu Town. Didn¡¯t you follow me for two hundred miles just to kill me?¡± The middle-aged swordsman¡¯s expression changed drastically. He moved and took a few steps back, staring at Han Muye. ¡°Good kid, no wonder that old monster protected you in Qingmu Town. You¡¯re really something.¡± He sneered and placed his hand on the hilt of his sword. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you die in peace. I¡¯m from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Qin¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Han Muye stood up and pointed forward. ¡°Qin Yuanhe, Zhou Yan treats you as a brother. Why did you kill him?¡± Qin Yuanhe. This person was Qin Yuanhe from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect! ¡°Bullsh*t, why would I kill Zhou Yan¡ª¡± Qin Yuanhe¡¯s face revealed anger, and the sword in his hand was unsheathed with a clang. However, although he was fast, Han Muye was even faster! ¡°Whew¡ª¡± The bonfire between the two of them suddenly burst into flames, and a dark red sword Qi burst out! On Han Muye¡¯s body, two green and red sword lights were revealed. Then, with invincible sword intent, they directly charged towards Qin Yuanhe. ¡°Two sword intents!¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Qin Yuanhe widened his eyes and used all his strength to block the green sword intent. Another fiery red sword intent exploded and turned into countless sword Qi that enveloped him. ¡°Scatter,¡± Qin Yuanhe roared and the sword light on his sword transformed into thousands of sword Qi that collided with the green and red sword Qi in front of him. However, no matter how powerful his sword intent was, it could not withstand the rampage of the two sword intents. In just a few breaths, his body was already covered in wounds from the fiery red sword Qi. ¡°Slaughter¡ª¡± Qin Yuanhe raised his sword and slashed at the green sword intent in front of him. Then, he used the energy from the rebound to move back 100 feet. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The longsword that flew into the air fell to the ground. The green and red swords hovered above the fire, circling gently. Chapter 34 - Reviewing the match and obtaining the spiritual longsword Chapter 34 Reviewing the match and obtaining the spiritual longsword With his hands empty, Qin Yuanhe looked at Han Muye in horror. He gritted his teeth and stared at Han Muye indignantly. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t believe you still have¡ª¡± Qin Yuanhe flew up and rushed towards Han Muye. Before he could finish speaking, another sword intent condensed on Han Muye¡¯s body. In midair, Qin Yuanhe turned around and fled into the forest. He escaped. An Earth Realm expert who had cultivated his sword intent had fled. Han Muye looked at the figure fleeing into the forest and smiled. He flicked his sleeve and withdrew his fingers. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword, Destiny, and the short sword, Purple Flame, returned to their sheaths. It was not necessary for the sword intent to transform into thousands of sword Qi for Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. When up against an Earth Realm expert, only sword intent against sword intent was enough to intimidate and kill. If Qin Yuanhe didn¡¯t leave now, he would probably die. Standing in place, Han Muye carefully recalled his previous moves. With maximum-level comprehending abilities, he could review the match just now. All the images kept running through his mind. Suppressing his opponent with two sword intents was satisfying, but there was actually no need to do that. Qin Yuanhe actually did not have any killing intent when he attacked just now. He did not really intend to kill him. Moreover, Qin Yuanhe had just condensed his sword intent. It was enough for Han Muye to fight him with just one sword intent. As for when he attacked, there was no need to directly use the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. This was a move that could not be stopped. It consumed too much sword intent. It was better to use the Three Mystic Sword Technique. He kept reflecting, and various simulation of re-battle scenes appeared in his mind. After a long time, the scenes of defeating his opponent with a single strike finally disappeared. Han Muye felt that he had gained a new understanding of his various sword techniques. If he met Qin Yuanhe again, he was confident that he could kill him with one strike. Sure enough, actual combat was the way to test out everything. Although he had only exchanged two moves with Qin Yuanhe just now, his opponent was an Earth Realm expert and he had comprehended a lot. The energy consumption from the two sword intents on his body made his body ache. This was the disadvantage of having only sword intent and no cultivation base. Once the sword intent was activated, he would not have enough spiritual energy to guide it and could only let it dissipate. After circulating the remaining sword intent in his sea of Qi and the spiritual energy in his dantian, a trace of joy flashed across his face. The consumption by the two sword intents allowed his lifespan to recover a little. Now, at least for a while, he did not need to worry about his lifespan. Furthermore, he understood that as long as he did not store his sword intent in his sea of Qi, it would not consume his lifespan. Han Muye had already thought of a good idea. He could test it out when he returned to the Sword Pavilion. Taking a few steps forward, he reached out and grabbed Qin Yuanhe¡¯s fallen sword. ¡°Hum ¡° The sword vibrated, and a force of resistance twisted around it. This sword was not an ordinary item! Han Muye¡¯s face lit up. He gripped the hilt of his sword tightly and activated his sword intent. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± There was a cracking sound from the sword, and then a trickle of sword Qi was extracted from it. The sword Qi contained in this longsword had yet to condense into sword intent, which meant that the sword Qi inside was not nurtured enough. Images flashed in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The sword was tempered and forged over and over again, then spiritual materials were added. There were also drawing of spiritual symbols. He had comprehended the Spirit Augmentation Technique. So this was the way to refine spiritual weapons. After comprehending the Spirit Augmentation technique, Han Muye finally understood the difference between mortal and spiritual weapons. Ordinary-grade swords could only store sword Qi. If one wanted to condense sword intent, they had to nourish it for a hundred years. With the addition of spiritual materials and spiritual symbols, the sword had become an artifact and could contain sword intent. In fact, because the spiritual materials had powerful abilities, the lethality of a spiritual artifact-level sword was even greater. After comprehending the spirit augmentation technique, the image of the sword owner cultivating appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. It was an old man in a green and gray brocade robe. Sword light flowed in his hand and he kept waving the sword. He had comprehended the sword technique ¡®Pine Wind¡¯. He had comprehended the sword technique ¡®Between the Moon¡¯. He had comprehended the sword technique ¡®Cloudfall¡¯. After comprehending seven or eight sword techniques, Han Muye knew who the original owner of this sword was. It was an elder of the Three Qin Sword Sect who had almost cultivated his sword intent. However, this person was killed by Qin Yuanhe, who then obtained this sword. It was also through killing the elders of the Three Qin Sword Sect and intimidating them that he made them submit to the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. In his mind, there were many images of what Qin Yuanhe had done under the ruling of Nine Mystic Sword Sect. It turned out that not only did the Three Qin Sword Sect submit to the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, but the other forces also quietly joined them. Zhou Yan! When Zhou Yan, the deacon of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Battle Hall, appeared in the images, Han Muye was shocked. Qin Yuanhe and Zhou Yan were indeed childhood friends and had a good relationship. Qin Yuanhe was sincere in helping Zhou Yan break through However, there was something related to the sect mission. The Mystic Sun Sword. It was a black sheathed sword. This sword was hidden and was related to a Heaven Realm cultivation technique! When an imitation Mystic Sun Sword appeared, Han Muye thought of the Sun family¡¯s destruction and linked it to the Mo family¡¯s sheathed sword. Also, the death of Ji Yuan from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect seemed to be related to this sword. This sword was in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? In the scene, Qin Yuanhe and Zhou Yan were practicing their swordsmanship and drinking, chatting about their childhood and getting along well. But it didn¡¯t last. Another deacon of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect wanted Qin Yuanhe to rush Zhou Yan in completing the mission, but Qin Yuanhe did not agree. In the end, the two of them parted on bad terms. Not long after, Zhou Yan was killed and Qin Yuanhe became infamous. It seemed that Qin Yuanhe really did not kill Zhou Yan. Han Muye was not interested in clearing Qin Yuanhe¡¯s name. Qin Yuanhe had accepted a sect mission to come here. Even if he did not kill Zhou Yan, he had done a lot of things to harm the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. After comprehending a few sets of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s sword techniques, Han Muye put away this longsword called Flowing Moon. Spiritual weapons were priceless. Of course he had to take the sword back with him. He put out the campfire, sat on the cart rack, and sat cross-legged. The two horses slowly moved forward. After a while, he left the forest. It was not until 15 minutes later that the disheveled Qin Yuanhe ran out of the forest. He stood still and looked in the direction the carriage had gone. ¡°Who is this kid?¡± ¡°When did such a monstrous figure appear in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± Clenching his fists, Qin Yuanhe gritted his teeth and muttered. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m afraid this mission won¡¯t be easy to complete¡­¡± Shaking his head, he disappeared down the trail. When the carriage stopped in front of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Han Muye felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity as he looked at the tall jade gate. He thought back about his trip down the mountain and how his lifespan had taken a turn for the better. He had saved Mo Yuan from death and even killed people with Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. All these experiences felt like a lifetime ago. ¡°It¡¯s still quiet on the Nine Mystic Mountain¡­¡± With a light shout, he instructed the horse to move the carriage forward. ¡°Brother, Brother Han!¡± When he arrived at the mountain gate, Lu Gao, who was dressed in a gray servant robe, rushed forward excitedly. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Brother Lu.¡± Han Muye jumped out of the carriage and patted Lu Gao on the shoulder. He was in a good mood when he returned to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t deserve it¡­¡± Lu Gao waved his hand and grinned. Not far away, the gray-robed servants and the green-robed outer sect disciples watched enviously. This Lu Gao was really lucky. ¡°Um, Brother, you should go back. I¡¯ll help you deliver this carriage.¡± Seeing that there was no one on Han Muye¡¯s carriage, Lu Gao quickly said. Coincidentally, Han Muye didn¡¯t know where to send the carriage, so he handed it to Lu Gao and reached out to bring the sword down the carriage. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Lu. Let¡¯s drink together when you¡¯re free.¡± Speaking of drinking, Han Muye hadn¡¯t drunk in a long time. He missed Huang Six¡¯s wine gourd. ¡°Ah, sure, sure.¡± Lu Gao looked enviously at the two swords on Han Muye¡¯s back and the shiny sword in his hand as he drove the carriage towards the mountain path. Han Muye carried his sword and strode towards the Sword Pavilion. Before arriving at the Sword Pavilion, he looked up at the three-story building. Golden light shone, and Han Muye smiled. He seemed to feel the vibration of the swords on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. ¡®These little ones miss me too, don¡¯t they?¡¯ As he walked up the steps, Huang Six¡¯s weak voice came from the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Sword Pavilion¡¯s rules for receiving swords, bathing, burning incense, peace of mind,¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Han Muye strode into the Sword Pavilion. Chapter 35 - Since you survived, you must be fated with the Sword Pavilion Chapter 35 Since you survived, you must be fated with the Sword Pavilion ¡°Han, little Han!¡± Huang Six, who was slumped in the wooden chair, jumped up and scurried over to Han Muye. His eyes widened as he sized Muye up and down. He reached out and patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and arm, then punched Han Muye¡¯s chest a few times. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re not dead, kid!¡± ¡°Really not dead!¡± ¡°I was even sad a few times!¡± Huang Six¡¯s old face was filled with joy, and his eyes were moist. Han Muye was also smiling. Huang Six seemed to think of something. Grinning, he opened a small wooden box and poured out the contents. Then he counted them one by one. ¡°Here, these pills are for you.¡± ¡°Also, these are the spiritual rocks I¡¯ve collected over the past few days. This is for you.¡± ¡°This is the spiritual medicine that the storeowner Bai gave you.¡± ¡°This is a letter from Mu Wan.¡± ¡°This is a token from Zhao Pu of the inner sect.¡± There were quite a few scattered items. Han Muye looked at the things piled up on the table and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother, why are all these things in this box? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Bury it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t come back, I¡¯m going to bury the stuff and build you a cenotaph.¡± Huang Six turned and spoke solemnly. A cenotaph¡­ Han Muye¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Han Muye, come up and see me.¡± He was about to speak when an old voice came from above the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye shuddered. It was the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s voice. Huang Six and Han Muye looked at each other. Huang Six gave him a meaningful glance towards the stairs. Han Muye nodded, put his sword, Purple Flame and Destiny on the table, then straightened his clothes and strode up the stairs. On the second floor, he glanced at the wooden shelves that held the swords. He took a deep breath and headed up to the third floor. On the third floor, the space was only twenty feet in circumference. There were no wooden shelves for swords. The windows all around were open and the light was bright. The white-robed Sword Pavilion Patriarch sat cross-legged in front of him. Behind him, a black sheathed sword was on the long table. ¡°Disciple Han Muye greets the Patriarch.¡± Han Muye bowed and cupped his fists. The white-haired Sword Pavilion Patriarch nodded, his eyes studying him. ¡°How did you resolve the crisis of your lifespan?¡± Han Muye knew that he would definitely be asked about his lifespan, so he was already thinking along the way. It was not just him. Huang Six and the Sword Pavilion Patriarch would definitely have worries about their depleting lifespan. All Sword Caretakers could not escape this. ¡°Elder, this time, I returned to my hometown with the number one person in the outer sect, Mo Yuan. With his guidance, my sword Qi dissipated. For two to three years, I won¡¯t be in danger of dying,¡± Han Muye replied loudly. ¡°Dissipate the sword Qi?¡± The Sword Pavilion Patriarch focused his gaze on Han Muye, then nodded. At this moment, there was only a condensed sword intent in Han Muye¡¯s sea of Qi. Outsiders could not sense the existence of the dissipated sword Qi. Even an expert like the Sword Pavilion Patriarch did not notice anything unusual. ¡°Then, what are you going to do from now on?¡± the Sword Pavilion Patriarch asked again. Han Muye looked up at the calm Sword Pavilion Patriarch. He did not expect the Sword Pavilion Patriarch to say so much to him and even ask him about his future plans. ¡®I thought the old man didn¡¯t care whether I lived or died?¡¯ However, he still answered truthfully, ¡°Elder, I¡¯m preparing to dual cultivate and strive to refine my body to withstand the sword Qi.¡± This was the most suitable cultivation method for him that Mo Yuan had told him. The Sword Pavilion Patriarch nodded and said indifferently, ¡°On the path of cultivation, everyone has their own fate.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t survive the sword Qi entering your body, then your fate is over.¡± ¡°Since you survived it, you have an affinity with the Sword Pavilion.¡± With that, he looked at Han Muye and lowered his voice. ¡°From now on, come see me on the 15th of every month after the closing of the Pavilion.¡± ¡®Meet him after closing time?¡¯ Han Muye instantly thought of how Patriarch Bodhi had taught Sun Wukong the 72 Transformations. Was he really lucky enough to be recognized by an elder of the Sword Pavilion? ¡°I understand.¡± Han Muye nodded, bowed to the Sword Pavilion Patriarch, and left the third floor. As he walked down the stairs, he subconsciously turned around and glanced at the black sword placed behind the Sword Pavilion Patriarch. Was this the Nine Mystic Sword that suppressed the providence of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Why did this sword look exactly the same as the Mystic Sun Sword? Han Muye had never seen this sword before, but he had seen it a few times in the memories of Qin Yuanhe¡¯s sword. Qin Yuanhe was carrying out a sect mission and was looking for the black sheathed sword called the Mystic Sun Sword. Could there be something between the Mystic Sun and Nine Mystic? Shaking his head, Han Muye stopped thinking about this matter. Let those big shots worry about it. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to hide in the Sword Pavilion and slowly nurture his sword Qi? Downstairs, Huang Six placed all the items in a wooden box and handed it to Han Muye. ¡°Brother, the Sword Pavilion Patriarch ¡° Before Han Muye could finish, Huang Six raised his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about this.¡± After saying that, he grinned and patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. He whispered, ¡°Little Han, I¡¯ve been in the Sword Pavilion for seven years. In another three years, I¡¯ll be a sect deacon.¡± Han Muye chuckled at his words. He was worrying too much. The Patriarch had said, everyone had their own fate. Huang Six also had his own fate. Since he could live in the Sword Pavilion for seven years, why should he worry about him? ¡°Brother, do you still have any wine?¡± Han Muye asked with a smile. Huang Six chuckled and turned to retrieve the large gourd. ¡°There¡¯s still half a gourd left.¡± Han Muye reached for the gourd, removed the stopper, and sniffed it. It was spicy and mellow. When the wine entered his throat, it was cool and hot. It passed through his intestines and stomach, and a heat spread throughout his body. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± ¡°How delightful¡­¡± He wanted to take another sip, but Huang Six had already snatched the gourd. He took a small sip and sealed it with heartache. ¡°My wine is expensive.¡± Han Muye smiled and shook his head. He opened the wooden box, took out the pills, and handed them to Huang Six. ¡°Brother, I refined this pill myself.¡± ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t lack such things.¡± By the time Han Muye returned to the quiet room with the wooden box, Huang Six was still holding the jade bottle in his hand in a daze. He looked at the pill in his hand and then at the room. As if he had thought of something, he took out a few spiritual rocks from his pocket. Rubbing the spiritual rocks with his palm, a complicated expression appeared on his face. ¡°Rascal, so you¡¯re the real tycoon¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I, Huang Six, will have a wealthy backer in the future.¡± Shaking his head as he spoke, he returned with the jade bottle and the wine gourd. In the quiet room, Han Muye took out various items from the wooden box. There were five spiritual rocks. This was the money Huang Six had earned from the disciples who came to receive their swords. When Han Muye left Qingmu Town, he had left two high-grade spiritual rocks for Mo Yuan. As someone who could refine supreme-grade pills, he no longer had to worry about the lack of spiritual rocks. However, he still accepted these five spiritual rocks. After all, it was Huang Six¡¯s goodwill. In the wooden box were two more medicine packets. The names of the medicines were written on them. ¡°Bright Origin Bone and Marrow Transformation Fruit?¡± Han Muye was slightly taken aback. Can¡¯t wait? Read MTL here ¨C> https://readmtl.com/novel/maximum-comprehension-taking-care-of-swords-in-a-sword-pavilion/ Chapter 36 - Sending a sword into the pavilion, the death of 13 disciples Chapter 36 Sending a sword into the pavilion, the death of 13 disciples What Bai Suzhen sent over were the two main ingredients needed to refine the longevity pill. This storeowner Bai was really not simple. She could even easily find such a treasure. From the looks of it, even if he did not find a solution to his lifespan problem, he still had a chance to live. However, what this storeowner Bai was plotting was probably not a good thing. This medicine was a little tricky to handle. Putting the spiritual herbs aside, Han Muye picked up a bronze token engraved with three mountain rocks. It was a token from Zhao Pu. It seemed that his research on the body-tempering technique, Iron Bull Strength, had achieved some results. This body-tempering technique was no longer the most important to Han Muye, but he felt that Iron Bull Strength was not as simple as it seemed. He had to ask Zhao Pu about the situation when he was free. If this Iron Bull Strength could be cultivated, he would deduce further. At the bottom of the wooden box was a letter. The handwriting on the envelope was elegant. Han Muye chuckled and picked up the envelope. ¡®Does this count as a love letter?¡¯ What would Mu Wan write for him? Han Muye was curious and nervous. ¡®How long has it been since I felt in love?¡¯ He opened it carefully and unfolded the letter. His brows furrowed slowly. He finished the letter with a long sigh, folded the envelope carefully, and put it back in the wooden box. In the letter, Mu Wan said that she had left the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to go to a sect called Linghua Pavilion. It was a sect that mainly consisted of female cultivators and was good at alchemy. She said that she felt helpless about Han Muye¡¯s lifespan and blamed herself. Only then did she make up her mind to go to Linghua Pavilion. She also said that she would come to see Han Muye when she could refine pills to increase his lifespan. Finally, Mu Wan instructed Han Muye to cultivate well. With his comprehension ability, he would definitely be able to achieve great things. She even said that he shouldn¡¯t be focused on romance and it was best for him to focus on cultivation. Even after putting the letter away, Han Muye couldn¡¯t understand it. It was unknown if she was telling him not to care about Huang Six¡¯s matchmaking or to focus on cultivation and not have any relations with other female cultivators. ¡®Does she mean the first, or the second?¡¯ That night, Han Muye almost kicked through the sheets while toss-turning. After waking up early in the morning and practising his swordaypl in the small courtyard, Han Muye felt that his understanding of swordsmanship had deepened. The various Mystic Origin Sword Techniques had already reached perfection, and even fused with different sword techniques. When he practiced the One Mystic and Two Mystic Sword Techniques, he only grasped the concept and did not care about the sword moves at all. The more this was the case, the more unpredictable those sword moves were. Sweating slightly, Han Muye smiled. Due to the damage to his lifespan, his bodily functions had decreased a lot these days. He only felt comfortable after exercising that day. He tore open his clothes and collected some water from the pond. It was extremely refreshing ¡°It¡¯s good to be young¡­¡± Huang Six wrapped his heavy robe around himself and muttered, causing Han Muye to laugh. In the morning, Han Muye stood in front of the wooden shelves, holding a piece of linen to wipe the swords. ¡°Little Han, are you really going to wipe the swords?¡± Huang Six looked at Han Muye strangely. Previously, he felt that Han Muye didn¡¯t have much time left, so he didn¡¯t stop him. But now, did he really want to let the sword Qi penetrate his body and consume more of his lifespan? ¡°Sword Qi entering my body might not be a big deal,¡± Han Muye muttered. He walked to the wooden shelves and pulled out a long sword. He held the sword in one hand and wiped the blade with the sackcloth in the other. In his sea of Qi, a sword intent spread out and turned into 128,000 sword Qi. One of the sword Qis flowed along his palm and into the sword in his hand. When the sword Qi entered the sword, he could feel a dim light shining on the sword. One, two, three, ten, thirty of them. After 48 sword Qis were infused into the blade, the sword in his hand had already emitted a cold light. When he wanted to inject more sword Qi, the sword resisted. Han Muye understood that if he poured more sword Qi into the sword, the sword would not be able to withstand it. In the end, it was only a mortal weapon. There was a limit to how much sword Qi it could infuse. Han Muye was in no hurry. He sheathed his sword, then started cleaning the other one. In one day, he scattered a sword intent and poured it into 2,000 swords. These swords had the sword Qi that he had infused into them and had an inexplicable connection with him. Even if someone came to receive the swords, they would subconsciously not choose these swords. After dispersing one sword intent, Han Muye felt his body become lighter. It seemed that his lifespan was not a problem for the time being. However, if he wanted to completely resolve the problem of his lifespan, the most important thing was to increase his cultivation so that his body could withstand the power of the sword intent. In three days, Han Muye dispersed three sword intents and the scattered sword Qi entered thousands of swords, leaving only eight sword intents in his body. These sword intents were enough for him to execute the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Technique eight times, but it would not consume too much of his lifespan for the time being. The sword Qi that scattered into the sword could not only nourish the sword and make it sharper, but also slowly increase the number of sword Qi it contained. Han Muye gave it a try. Ordinary swords required seven or eight days to gather sword Qi, and it would take at least half a month to nurture a sword Qi. However, after injecting dozens of sword Qi into it, sword Qi would be produced in a day, and a perfected sword Qi could be obtained in two days. In this way, he would not have to worry about not having sword Qi in the future. In the afternoon, Huang Six went down the mountain to get some wine. In the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye, who had finished wiping his sword, sat at the long table with his eyes closed. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked out of the Sword Pavilion. A group of black-robed disciples of the Sword Sect slowly walked over. These disciples were all holding long swords in their hands. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is an sacred place. You are not allowed to enter unless you are sending away or receiving a sword.¡± Han Muye stood up and walked to the door of the Sword Pavilion. In front of the stone steps, the leading disciple bowed, held the sword with both hands, and said in a low voice, ¡°On the orders of the elders, we are here to send the swords of 13 fellow disciples back to the Sword Pavilion.¡± 13 disciples had died at the same time? Han Muye was slightly taken aback. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. It was ranked third among the Four Swords Sect. 13 disciples had died at once. Could something big have happened? Han Muye didn¡¯t ask any questions. As the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker, his duty was to guard the Sword Pavilion, not to care about why the disciples of the sect had died. Nodding, he raised his hand and took the swords from the disciple in front of him. Then, he reached out and pulled out the blade, sizing it up gently. ¡°This sword belongs to the inner sect disciple, Wu Teng,¡± the disciple said in a deep voice. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Putting the sword back into its sheath, Han Muye said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve received an inner sect disciple¡¯s sword today. If there¡¯s no mistake, I¡¯ll store it back at the Sword Pavilion.¡± Then he turned into the Sword Pavilion and sent the sword to the wooden shelves. Stepping forward, his hand tightened on the hilt of his sword. Images flashed through his mind. The longsword was being forged. A young disciple in a white robe received the sword. His sword danced, sword flashing. Han Muye comprehended the One Mystic Sword Technique, Smoky Fire. He had comprehended the Two Mystic Sword Technique, Lighted Smoke. The sword light reappeared, and Han Muye trembled. All the sword techniques were fire-type ones. He knew the identity of the sword¡¯s owner. The disciple of Patriarch Tao Ran who betrayed the Sword Sect! The patriarch had betrayed the sect, and the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect who cultivated fire-type techniques were all ostracized, making thier lives very difficult. The sect missions that they completed were the most difficult and dangerous ones in the sect. But their rewards were the least. Without Patriarch Tao Ran, many of the fire-type technique were difficult to pass on, and the lineage withered. This time, their mission was to hunt down the villain from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Qin Yuanhe. The group of fire-type disciples searched everywhere and finally obtained news. However, they did not find Qin Yuanhe, but encountered a fellow disciple. ¡°Ji Yuan!¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes when he saw the figure who had suddenly attacked. Chapter 37 - Demonstration Building, practice the Prairie Fire Sword Technique Chapter 37 Demonstration Building, practice the Prairie Fire Sword Technique For some reason, the outer sect disciple Ji Yuan who had been missing for a year, had his sword sent to the Sword Pavilion. From the sword, Han Muye could see the image of Ji Yuan falling off the cliff, and also saw his sister¡¯s heart being taken away. A dead man who not only did heavy work, but also killed his fellow disciples. Moreover, Ji Yuan, who was only an outer sect disciple, could easily kill a group of inner sect disciples. ¡®What¡¯s the mystery behind this?¡¯ The images from all 13 swords were the same. The fire-type lineage had really declined. A few deacons with relatively good cultivation abilities had distanced themselves from the fire-type lineage and left their disciples to fend for themselves. Due to the incomplete inheritance, the disciples could not increase their combat abilities. After recording down the 13 swords, the black-robed disciples of the Sword Sect left. At sunset, Huang Six returned with a wine gourd. His expression did not seem pleasant. ¡°I¡¯m afraid something big is about to happen in the Sword Sect,¡± Huang Six whispered to Han Muye after entering and checking that no one was around. ¡°When they were hunting down the villain of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Qin Yuanhe, it was said that the fire-type lineage suffered heavy losses. The elders were furious and reprimanded the Sword Battle Hall for their incompetence.¡± Huang Six shook his head and analyzed the situation at the foot of the mountain. Then he said firmly, ¡°I think that Qin Yuanhe must be a Core Formation cultivator. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up such a storm.¡± When he finished, he saw that Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change and was stunned. ¡°You know all about it?¡± Han Muye nodded and pointed at the book on the long table. ¡°13 disciples of the fire-type lineage have died. Their swords have been returned to the pavilion and have been registered.¡± Huang Six opened his mouth but said nothing more. The next morning, not long after the Sword Pavilion opened, the servant disciple, Lu Gao, quietly arrived outside. He stood outside the Sword Pavilion and did not dare to enter. Han Muye saw him and came out to meet him with a smile. Lu Gao only came to become familiar with Han Muye. He greeted him and chatted about the sect¡¯s internal and external matters. The death of the 13 disciples of the fire-type lineage the day before had already spread throughout the sect. Even Lu Gao, who was a servant, knew about it. ¡°That Qin Yuanhe is said to be a Heaven Realm expert. He killed 13 inner sect disciples with a wave of his hand. Brother, you have to be careful.¡± Lu Gao looked around and whispered. When did Qin Yuanhe become a Heaven Realm expert? Han Muye smiled and shook his head. If Qin Yuanhe saw him, he would probably turn around and escape, right? ¡°Brother, don¡¯t take it lightly. When a Heaven Realm expert attacks, the mountains will collapse and the earth will crack. Mortals like us will suffer.¡± Seeing that Han Muye didn¡¯t care, Lu Gao instructed solemnly. ¡°Also, it¡¯s said that the sect already intends to annex the fire-type lineage. Many elders were in a frantic last night.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s still considered a faction and have a lot of resources in their hands. Whichever faction is being annexed will greatly increase their strength.¡± Although Lu Gao was a servant, the lower the level, the more information he had. Han Muye nodded, his eyes shining. The sect elders did not even hide it. Even the sect servants knew about it. It seemed that the matter of annexing the fire-type lineage was not fake. ¡°However, the most important thing for the sect now is to pursue Qin Yuanhe.¡± ¡°Yesterday, many messengers left the sect overnight and gathered all the sect members within a 3,000-kilometer radius. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect seems to be going all out.¡± When Lu Gao left, Han Muye sent him off with a smile and even asked him to come back when he was free. His invitation delighted Lu Gao. After Lu Gao left, Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion and said to Huang Six, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Huang Six sat in front of the long table and waved his hand. Suddenly, he looked up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to see that storeowner Bai? Then I¡¯ll have to scold you. Junior Sister Mu Wan has done so much for you. You can¡¯t let her down.¡± ¡®See Bai Suzhen?¡¯ Han Muye was really intending to go to Suzhen Store. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m going to look for Senior Brother Zhao Pu. Didn¡¯t he leave a token behind?¡± Han Muye shook Zhao Pu¡¯s token and said loudly. ¡°Oh, go, go.¡± Huang Six sat back in the big chair and began to close his eyes to rest. When a Sword Caretaker did not have a task, he would be this free. But their tasks were really a waste of time and damaging to their lifespans. After taking Zhao Pu¡¯s token, Han Muye didn¡¯t go to Zhao Pu¡¯s cultivation place immediately. He went to the Demonstration Building first. Maybe Zhao Pu was there. When he arrived at the Demonstration Building, Han Muye found a quiet room and left a message on the jade wall. ¡°Room 134, please desmonstrate the second level of Iron Bull Strength. Reward: five spiritual rocks.¡± The second level of the Iron Bull Strength should only be known by Zhao Pu or a few people from their lineage. If Zhao Pu or anyone from his lineage saw the message, they would probably come over. Unfortunately, the message kept circulating and no one came. After removing the message, Han Muye saw that there were other messages on the jade wall. Among them was a request for the demonstration of third level of the Blue Wave Technique. The price had already been increased to 20 merit tokens. Han Muye was about to take the mission when he froze. ¡°Room 11, request for demonstration of Prairie Fire Sword Technique. Reward: 1,000 merit tokens.¡± 1,000 merit tokens was a huge reward. One merit token was equivalent to 100 spiritual rocks, so 1,000 merit tokens was equivalent to 100,000 spiritual rocks. Moreover, the message showed that it had been a request from a long time. Clearly, no one had demonstrated the Prairie Fire Sword Technique for a long time. With Mo Yuan explaining all kinds of cultivation knowledge to him, Han Muye was no longer a cultivation novice. The Five Mystic Sword Technique was the top sword technique in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. There might be more above the Five Mystic, but without a Heaven Realm cultivation, it was equivalent to being extinct. Prairie Fire was the Five Mystic Sword Technique. It was a fire-type sword technique passed down by Patriarch Tao Ran. After obtaining the Purple Flame Sword, Han Muye obtained the inheritance of the fire-type skill. He raised his hand and tapped the message. At this moment, in Room 11, a 30-year-old sword cultivator who was originally falling asleep suddenly trembled and widened his eyes. ¡°Someone accepted the mission arranged by Master!¡± ¡°How is that possible? No one has accepted this mission for so many years. Now that the fire-type lineage has declined, how can anyone accept this mission?¡± He stood up and was about to walk out of the room when the door was pushed open. A man in a white robe and a bronze mask strode in. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants a demonstration of the Prairie Fire Sword Technique?¡± ¡°Give me your sword.¡± ¡®My sword?¡¯ Hearing that the other party really wanted to demonstrate with his sword, the 30-year-old sword cultivator hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Muyang. This mission was left behind by my master, the Sword Sect¡¯s deacon elder, Su Yuan.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who issued the mission?¡± Han Muye was a little disappointed. He looked at Shen Muyang, who was bowing in front of him, and said, ¡°Do you still want me to demonstrate the Prairie Fire Sword Technique?¡± ¡®Should I or should I not?¡¯ Shen Muyang was stunned and did not know how to answer. A few years ago, his master had often been searching for a demonstration in a few demonstration buildings and the sect¡¯s library. Recently, he had given up and only sent his disciples to take a look from time to time. In fact, everyone knew that the Five Mystic Sword Technique of the fire-type lineage had already been severed after the founder betrayed the sect. Although the person in front of him covered his face, his voice sounded very young. How could he know the sword technique? Could it be that the other lineages were deliberately testing him? Thinking of this, Shen Muyang¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and he handed the sword in his hand to Han Muye. ¡°Alright, please demonstrate the Prairie Fire Sword Technique for me.¡± As he finished speaking, Han Muye had already reached for the hilt of his sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± He unsheathed the sword. ¡°Hum ¡° Sword light flashed, and a fiery red cloud surged. The scorching sword Qi wreaked havoc, causing Shen Muyang, whose expression had changed drastically, to retreat! ¡°Prairie fire!¡± Chapter 38 - Tuoba Chengs appreciation Chapter 38 Tuoba Cheng¡¯s appreciation It¡¯s really the Prairie fire! Although he had never cultivated this sword technique, Shen Muyang recognized at a glance that the sword technique demonstrated by the masked man in front of him was the Prairie fire. The light from the flames was endless and it had a strong aura. What else could it be but the prairie fire? Shen Muyang stood with his back against the stone wall. His lips moved as he muttered to himself. ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you see it clearly?¡± Han Muye shook his head and gently stuck out his sword again. The moment he had gripped the hilt, he had seen the memories contained in the sword. Shen Muyang had met Patriarch Tao Ran before. Back then, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s fire-type Sword Technique was pure, and his strength was even above the other three patriarchs. Patriarch Tao Ran would sometimes give his juniors some pointers. He had comprehended the Three Mystic Sword Technique, Cloudy Smoke. He had comprehended the Two Mystic Sword Technique, Icy Flame. With the sword in hand, Han Muye looked at Shen Muyang in front of him. With Shen Muyang¡¯s cultivation, he still could not comprehend the Prairie Fire. However, he could remember it and go back to tell his master, Su Yuan. Han Muye held out his sword very slowly. ¡°The Prairie Fire is a Five Mystic Sword Technique, and it involves a trace of sword momentum.¡± ¡°The momentum is formed by sword intent. When the sword is drawn, it will be unstoppable.¡± Shen Muyang widened his eyes and pricked up his ears, not daring to miss a word. Han Muye¡¯s sword was first gently extended, then mixed with the intent of wind and thunder. ¡°The wind aids the fire. If there¡¯s no wind, the prairie fire can¡¯t travel a thousand miles in a breath.¡± After the wind and thunder, hot air surged, and fiery red flames appeared in the sword light. Han Muye said softly, ¡°What do you think is burning in the Prairie fire?¡± ¡°Go back and tell your master that the flames are endless, causing the plants to die out, and the sword causes the prairie fire to spread ten thousand miles long.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Shen Muyang¡¯s vision was filled with flames again. He had to raise his arm to block the heat. ¡°You owe me 1,000 merit tokens for now.¡± When the flames dissipated and the chamber became clear, Han Muye was no longer in front of him. Only a long sword was placed on the stone platform. Shen Muyang smiled bitterly as he reached out to retract his sword. He did not have 1,000 merit tokens. Even his master might not have 1,000 merit tokens. The fire-type technique was difficult. Taking a deep breath, he looked pleasantly surprised as he walked out of the chamber, sword in hand. He had to tell his master what he had just seen. Perhaps this would allow his master to reach another level! After leaving the Demonstration building, Han Muye felt relaxed. After passing the Prairie Fire Sword Technique to a person from the fire-type lineage, the sword intent he obtained from the Purple Flame Sword in his body seemed to become even more condensed. If the sword intent had thoughts, he would probably hope that the Prairie Fire Sword Technique would not be lost from the fire-type lineage, right? He wondered what Patriarch Tao Ran thought back then that made him betray the sect. It was useless to think too much about these things. Han Muye still had to place his focus on body-tempering cultivation techniques. He was going to find the elite inner sect disciple, Zhao Pu. In the inner sect, Three Stones House. The master of the Three Stones House was called Tuoba Cheng. He was a top expert of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Earth vein and a deacon elder with real power in the sect. Zhao Pu cultivated under Tuoba Cheng. Han Muye held the token that Zhao Pu had given him. After the disciples at the door checked it, they let him in. ¡°Why did this person come to my Three Stones House?¡± Han Muye walked into the courtyard. At the door, a young man in a white robe frowned and whispered. ¡°Hmph, Lin Shen must be unwilling to give up. I didn¡¯t accept this person as my disciple, so he came to look for my senior brothers instead.¡± The young man had a sneer on his face as he watched Han Muye walk into the attic. ¡°He is not pure-hearted enough, yet he wanted to be my disciple?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you get out in a sorry state later.¡± The inner sect was indeed different from the outer sect. Every person Han Muye saw in the Three Stones House had an extraordinary bearing. Three Stones House cultivated earth-type techniques, and most of its disciples were strong built. Most of these people were practicing with their swords without any distractions. Their swordsmanship was bold and powerful. In the limestone courtyard, several people in white robes were practicing their swords and punches. ¡°Han Muye!¡± One of them shouted happily when he saw Han Muye. Han Muye smiled and cupped his fists. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Zhao Pu.¡± This bald, tall young man was the elite disciple of the Earth Vein, Zhao Pu. Everyone around Zhao Pu looked at Han Muye curiously. ¡°Continue practicing. I¡¯ll bring him to see Master.¡± Zhao Pu laughed and called Han Muye into the attic. ¡°Master said that you should meet him directly when you come.¡± Zhao Pu looked very friendly and did not have the coldness he had when he was at the Demonstration Building. He reached out to pat Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and raised his hand. Then, as if he felt that he was too strong, he lowered his hand. The two of them ascended to the attic. The decor was simple and ancient. ¡°Master, Han Muye is here.¡± Zhao Pu¡¯s voice was not soft. The white-haired old man was sitting in front of the long table and holding an ink brush. He was writing something, then paused, causing the ink brush to stain the paper. The old man put away his brush and paper with a sigh, then looked up. He was as tall and strong as a bear. Although his face was suppressed, one could still see his ferocious aura. It seemed that this was the master of Three Stones House, the Sword Sect Elder, Tuoba Cheng Han Muye stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Han Muye greets Elder Tuoba.¡± Tuoba Cheng sized him up and nodded. ¡°I have a good relationship with your Sword Pavilion¡¯s Elder Gao. You can call me Uncle-Master.¡± ¡®Elder Gao?¡± Only now did Han Muye realize that the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s surname was Gao. ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master Tuoba,¡± he said smoothly. It was quite different addressing him as Uncle-Master and an elder. Hearing his call, Tuoba Cheng grinned and said, ¡°Zhao Pu said that you¡¯re a cultivation genius. You were the one who discovered the secret of the Iron Bull Strength.¡± Han Muye quickly cupped his hands. ¡°I dare not call myself a genius. I was just lucky.¡± Hearing his words, Taba Cheng glared. ¡°You people from Sword Pavilion likes to play tricks. It¡¯s your capability to uncover such secrets.¡± ¡®Fine. You¡¯re the boss. It¡¯s your call.¡¯ Han Muye lowered his head and said nothing. ¡°I¡¯ve studied the Iron Bull Strength. It¡¯s indeed not simple.¡± Tuoba Cheng understood Han Muye¡¯s purpose for coming and said in a low voice. For an elder to say that the Iron Bull Strength that cost 80 spiritual rocks was not simple, it seemed that he had really gotten himself a treasure. ¡°Zhao Pu, show this kid the derived technique of Iron Bull Strength.¡± Tuoba turned to Zhao Pu. Zhao Pu nodded and did not say anything else. He separated his feet and a faint green ox shadow condensed behind him. He lowered his waist and threw a punch. Every punch was accurate and powerful. As the force flowed, a second green ox phantom appeared. After that came the third, the fourth, the fifth¡­ By the eighth green ox phantom, Zhao Pu¡¯s expression was already solemn. Even Tuoba Cheng sat up slightly. Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled as he stared at Zhao Pu. Images swirled in his mind, repeating themselves. ¡°Boom ¡° With a bang, the ninth green ox phantom appeared behind Zhao Pu. As soon as the nine phantoms appeared, they kept shaking before slowly dissipating Zhao Pu and Tuoba Cheng both looked a little regretful. Zhao Pu said softly, ¡°The nine bulls taking shape should be the final form of this Iron Bull¡¯s Strength, but I keep feeling that there¡¯s something missing.¡± ¡®Something missing?¡¯ The images in Han Muye¡¯s mind changed, and a vast aura rose. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Tuoba Cheng, who was sitting above. ¡°Uncle-Master, what should we do if the nine bulls become one and enter the body in reverse?¡± ¡°Bam ¡° Tuoba Cheng smashed the long table in front of him with a palm and stood up. He let out a long laugh. ¡°Form first, then condense the blood. It is indeed boundless. This is the origin of body-tempering cultivation techniques!¡± ¡°How about you come join my sect, boy?¡± Chapter 39 - The origin of Iron Bull Strength, the third floor of the Sword Pavilion at night Chapter 39 The origin of Iron Bull Strength, the third floor of the Sword Pavilion at night Tuoba Cheng stared at Han Muye as if he was looking at a beautiful piece of jade. At the side, Zhao Pu¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. The master-disciple duo had deduced for a few days before deducing the Iron Bull Strength to stage of nine bulls. They could never achieve anything higher. What everyone meant was that this cultivation technique might only reach this stage of nine bulls, which is equivalent to the seventh level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. Tuoba Cheng mentioned that there might be another level to the Iron Bull Strength, but he could not determine the direction to proceed with it. He had asked Han Muye to come because Han Muye had discovered the secret of the Iron Bull Strength. Naturally, this cultivation technique had to be taught to him. Secondly, Tuoba Cheng wanted to meet Han Muye and see if there was anything special about the person who could discover the secret of the Iron Bull Strength. He did not expect Han Muye to give him such a surprise. Seeing that Han Muye seemed to be frightened by his words, Tuoba Cheng grinned. ¡°Kid, the advanced and profound body-tempering cultivation techniques all focus on condensing a powerful bloodline and returning to the ancestral line.¡± ¡°You just said that when the nine bulls combine into one, this ordinary green bull with a strength of 500 kilograms might be able to transform into an ancient bull, or a Jade Water Bull, and a few other powerful ancient bloodlines.¡± ¡°With such a cultivation technique, not to mention nurturing, it¡¯s even possible to reach the Foundation Establishment or even the Earth Realm.¡± At this point, Tuoba Cheng gently rubbed his hands and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Kid, with your comprehension abilities, you will definitely become a direct disciple within ten years.¡± A direct disciple! Tuoba Cheng was an elder with real power in the sect. His direct disciple was a prominent figure in the entire Sword Sect. Hearing Tuoba Cheng¡¯s words, Zhao Pu looked envious. Who wouldn¡¯t want to become a direct disciple in ten years? Han Muye had never expected Tuoba Cheng to have such a high evaluation of him. It was just a coincidence that he discovered the secret of the Iron Bull Strength. It was also because of his special powers. ers. To become a body-tempering cultivator and continuously cultivate body-tempering techniques? If not for the fact that he had cultivated the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords and learnt to control sword intent, allowing him to experience the power of sword cultivators, Han Muye might have agreed. Now, he only wanted to slowly cultivate in the Sword Pavilion until he cultivated 3,000 sword intents and condensed them into sword momentum. Then, it would be uncertain how powerful his Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords was. ¡°Uncle-Master, I still want to continue being a Sword Caretaker in the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Elder Gao treats me quite well.¡± Han Muye¡¯s answer made Zhao Pu¡¯s eyes widen. ¡®Continue being a Sword Caretaker?¡¯ He would be crazy to continue being a Sword Caretaker that cannot cultivate, right? Han Muye¡¯s comprehension of cultivation was so high, so why was he unable to make the right decision about the path of cultivation? At the head of the table, Tuoba Cheng stared at Han Muye. After a moment, he chuckled. ¡°It seems that Senior Brother Gao also thinks highly of you¡­¡± He understood the meaning behind Han Muye¡¯s words. The Sword Pavilion elder also thought highly of Han Muye. Although outsiders thought that the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretakers did not have any achievements in their cultivation, as a powerful elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Tuoba Cheng knew more. There were also cultivation methods in the Sword Pavilion. However, the cultivation in the Sword Pavilion was focused on a lifetime of ruling, not longevity. In fact, there were millions of cultivators in the world. Who could live forever? In exchange for a lifetime, he could fight against a Heaven Realm expert with one sword. It was not completely wrong for him to want to feel this carefree. Cultivation was ultimately about fate. Tuoba Cheng did not persuade him anymore. He only told Han Muye that he could come to Three Stones House any time to cultivate his body tempering technique. This touched Han Muye. When Zhao Pu sent Han Muye out, he was still a little indignant. Since his master valued him, why didn¡¯t he cherish it? ¡°By the way, Brother Han, the Iron Bull Strength was discovered in a ruin in the Western Frontier. I thought it was an ordinary body-tempering technique and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the ruin.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, there may still be secrets there.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Zhao Pu whispered, ¡°When we get a chance, let¡¯s go explore.¡± Explore the ruins where Iron Bull Strength was found? Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded gently. There must be other good things in a place with a cultivation technique like the Iron Bull Strength. Moreover, according to Tuoba Cheng, it was best to have a reference for the deduction of the Iron Bull Strength in the future. There might be a continuation of Iron Bull Strength in the ruins and it could help them reduce the number of time spent on mistakes. ¡°Okay, later on,¡± Before he could finish, someone shouted not far away, ¡°Senior Brother Zhao Pu!¡± Han Muye turned around and saw an inner sect disciple in a white robe striding over. It was Xu Ming, whom Lin Shen introduced previously and wanted Han Muye to become his disciple. However, Xu Ming looked down on Han Muye and even reprimanded and humiliated him and Lin Shen. Xu Ming walked forward, glanced at Han Muye, and said coldly, ¡°Hey, are you the one Senior Brother Lin Shen introduced to me as my disciple?¡± He looked at Zhao Pu and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s said that this person¡¯s aptitude and comprehension are not bad, but his temperament is too poor and impetuous. That¡¯s why I rejected Senior Brother Lin back then.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin is getting more and more narrow-minded after hanging out in the outer sect.¡± At this point, Xu Ming laughed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Zhao Pu, don¡¯t tell me you have taken a fancy on someone like him?¡± ¡®Fancy?¡¯ Zhao Pu looked uncomfortable. The person that his master wanted to take in as a direct disciple was described as someone so unbearable by him. Didn¡¯t that mean that his master¡¯s vision was very narrow? Han Muye stood at the side and coughed lightly. Then, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother Zhao Pu, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll visit Uncle-Master Tuoba in two days.¡± Then he turned and walked out. ¡®Senior Brother?¡¯ ¡®Uncle-Master?¡¯ Xu Ming looked confused. ¡®What was wrong?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this kid introduced by Lin Shen to be his disciple? How did his seniority increase so much? Also, his master was a very proud person and rarely let outsiders get close to him. This kid directly called him Uncle-Master? ¡°Hmph, even Master admires his perception and wants to take him as a direct disciple, yet you can¡¯t appreciate it.¡± ¡°Hehe, Xu Ming, your horizons are really high. They¡¯re even higher than Master¡¯s!¡± Zhao Pu flicked his sleeve and left. Master was accepting him as a direct disciple? Master wanted to take that kid as his direct disciple? Xu Ming¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Han Muye¡¯s back. How is that possible! When Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six stretched and muttered, ¡°Today is another day without any gains.¡± ¡°By the way, that storeowner Bai is here again. She doesn¡¯t look too pleased to know you¡¯re not dead.¡± ¡®Not pleased?¡¯ Han Muye looked at Huang Six¡¯s expression and chuckled. Huang Six was trying to matchmake him and Mu Wan, so he was on guard against Bai Suzhen. However, he didn¡¯t dare to get too close to someone like Bai Suzhen anyway. Huang Six closed the door of the Sword Pavilion and returned to his room with his wine gourd. Han Muye shook his head and returned to the quiet room to rest for a while. When the sky darkened, he stood up, tidied his clothes, and walked to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. That day was the first of April. It was the day the Sword Pavilion Patriarch had asked him to go up to the third floor. Taking a deep breath, he ascended to the third floor. Han Muye bowed to the Sword Pavilion Elder, who was sitting cross-legged. ¡°Disciple Han Muye greets Elder.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder nodded and pointed at the cushion in front of the long table. ¡°Sit.¡± As soon as Han Muye sat down, the Sword Pavilion Elder said indifferently, ¡°Han Muye, why are you staying in the Sword Pavilion?¡± Han Muye shuddered. Chapter 40 - Sword Nurturing Technique, Sword Bone Condensation, Sword Formation Pill Chapter 40 Sword Nurturing Technique, Sword Bone Condensation, Sword Formation Pill The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s question was not easy to answer. ¡®I can¡¯t answer randomly, or truthfully.¡¯ ¡°Elder, I originally wanted to enter the sect to cultivate. I didn¡¯t know that the position of Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker would cost my life.¡± Han Muye took a deep breath and spoke in a low voice. If he had known that he would almost lose his life as a Sword Caretaker, he would not have come to the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion Elder said nothing, waiting for him to continue. ¡°Later on, when I was wiping the swords and sword Qi entered my body. That feeling¡­¡± Han Muye tried to recall Mo Yuan¡¯s expression. The corners of his mouth turned up, the corners of his eyes lifted and his fingers twitched. He looked lustful. At that time, Mo Yuan said that it felt like dual cultivation. ¡°Ahem, just because of this, you absorbed so much sword Qi and almost exhausted your lifespan?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder seemed to be unable to withstand Han Muye¡¯s expression and coughed lightly. Naturally it couldn¡¯t be. Drawing the sword Qi into his body was an accident. If he indulged in it, his heart would not be firm. How could a sword cultivator not be firm? It had to be determined and firm. ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve cultivated a sword technique under Mo Yuan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± Han Muye stood up and looked straight ahead. ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords? An outer sect disciple?¡± A strange expression appeared on the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s face. ¡°Cultivating this sword requires sword Qi to enter the body?¡± ¡°An outer sect disciple probably hasn¡¯t condensed his Qi yet, right?¡±. Without condensing his Qi, what did he know about the sword Qi entering his body? Hearing his words, Han Muye shook his head, admiration in his eyes. ¡°Master Mo Yuan had observed the three Sword Pavilion Patriarchs¡¯ attack. With a single sword strike, no one was a match for them. They gathered tens of millions of sword Qi in their bodies and finally created the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords after spending 200 years.¡± With one hand behind his back and the other pointing, he looked straight ahead. There were thousands of enemies, but only one sword. ¡°Ancestral-Return-of¡ª10,000¡ªSwords ¨C II Han Muye pointed forward, his eyes full of light, as if sword Qi was bursting out of his body. The Sword Pavilion elder seemed to be intimidated by his aura. After pondering for a long time, he nodded and said, ¡°200 years of hard work just to condense this power in one sword. This Mo Yuan has some perseverance.¡± As if recalling something, he said indifferently, ¡°The might of my Sword Pavilion¡¯s senior¡¯s sword is indeed fascinating.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Muye withdrew his finger, then returned to his seat. Han Muye knew that he had passed the first stage. As expected, the Sword Pavilion elder did not ask Han Muye any other questions. ¡°The Sword Condensing Sword Technique is somewhat similar to my Sword Pavilion¡¯s legacy move.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder opened a book in front of him and said indifferently, ¡°This is the Sword Nurturing Technique. Take it back and comprehend it.¡± ¡°If you have any questions, you can come to me.¡± Nurturing a sword? Han Muye took the book. ¡°To nurture the sword of the Sword Pavilion, to nurture the sword Qi in the body, and above that, to nurture the sword intent in the heart, to nurture the indestructible sword momentum¡­¡± At this point, the Sword Pavilion Elder smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into it. You can¡¯t build something like that without thousands of years.¡± ¡°This is similar to the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords created by your Master Mo Yuan. It¡¯s all only idealistic thinking.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one in the Sword Pavilion who can condense sword momentum.¡± In thousands of years, those in the Sword Pavilion who could live past 60 years were considered to have lived long lives. Raising a sword for a thousand years was indeed a little fanciful. ¡°If you can pass the stage where the sword Qi enters your body, I¡¯ll teach you the sword nurturing technique. Otherwise, it¡¯s because the time hasn¡¯t arrived. Do you understand?¡± When Han Muye went downstairs, the Sword Pavilion Elder suddenly spoke. Han Muye nodded. He understood. Those who did not die after the sword Qi entered their bodies were meant to be. If he was dead, so be it. Back in the quiet room, Han Muye unfolded the book in front of him. This scroll was made of yellowed silk. The words on it were thick, and every stroke was like a sword carving. Sword Nurturing Technique. There was not much content on it. It only explained where the sword Qi came from and how to nourish it. After reading the Sword Nurturing Technique, Han Muye understood even more why the Sword Pavilion Elder had only imparted this technique to him after the sword Qi had entered his body. Without sensing the sword qi, without the deep feeling of the sword qi entering his chest, without an indescribable connection to the sword qi, he could not cultivate the sword technique at all. The sharp sword qi became smooth and fused with the dantian, so that the sword qi is used for nurturing and condensation. Only the legacy of the Sword Pavilion had such a crazy thing. In order to build a foundation, one needed to use sword qi as the foundation to withstand the pain of the sword qi scraping the bones and condensing it into sword bones. After gathering sword bones, could he nurture sword intent. As for an Earth Realm cultivator, he needed to use his sword intent to awaken his spirit and form a sword core. His sword qi formed a core, and thousands of swords bowed when the core was activated. In the Sword Nurturing Technique, there was only speculation about forming a sword core. Even the Sword Pavilion Elder had only cultivated half a sword bone after sixty years. Since the founding of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, no one in the Sword Pavilion had been able to nurture the sword bone. ¡°This cultivation technique is very challenging¡­¡± After reading through the Sword Nurturing Technique, Han Muye smiled. With this Sword Nurturing Technique, it was easier to nurture sword Qi. As for condensing sword bones and forming sword core, although it was far away, just thinking about them made one¡¯s blood boil. Of course, he had to become the strongest sword cultivator in his life! As if sensing his thoughts, the eight sword intents in his sea of Qi trembled slightly. He had comprehended the Sword Nurturing Technique. As he comprehended the sword technique, wisps of sword Qi scattered around Han Muye and floated towards his body. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± He felt his bones scraping and flesh being cut! His face contorted. He gritted his teeth and persisted. This was the correct way for the sword qi to enter his body. The scattered sword qi was light and thin. After entering his body, it wreaked havoc inch by inch before finally penetrating his meridians. This time, it hurt a hundred times worse. These uncontrollable sword qi pierced through his meridians, as if they wanted to cut open all his meridians. After circulating one cycle, all the sword qi entered his dantian and then fused into his sea of Qi, turning into a light green sword qi that slowly rotated and nourished. Han Muye was already drenched in sweat. If one sword qi entered his body and he was already suffering this much, wouldn¡¯t he have to suffer 128,000 times to condense a sword intent? Han Muye started to admire those Sword Pavilion seniors. They were really masochists! After checking, he discovered that half of the spiritual energy in his dantian had been absorbed by the sword qi. This sword qi was a big absorber of spiritual energy However, he also realized the difference between this sword qi and the other sword qi. This sword qi was clearly more agile and clear, and its connection with him seemed to be more intimate. He did not dare to absorb any more sword qi. He followed the cultivation technique in the Sword Nurturing Technique and moved the sword qi back to his meridians, so that it was between his dantian and sea of Qi. As soon as the sword qi left his sea of Qi, Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Ah-¡° ¡®Refreshing! At this moment, the sword qi was as gentle as water, cold and moist. It moved in his meridians like a gentle little hand stroking him. That feeling Dual cultivation. Han Muye thought of the phrase. The sword energy rushed into his dantian, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Essence Energy. Finally, this time, he entered the Essence Energy Cultivation Stage with his sword Qi and truly embarked on the path of cultivation. He slept comfortably that night. The next morning, Huang Six gave Han Muye a strange look. The two of them washed up and cultivated. After breakfast, they sat at the long table with their eyes closed. This was the Sword Pavilion¡¯s main task. To guard the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re finally back in the Sword Pavilion.¡± At noon, a voice woke Han Muye up. When he opened his eyes, Suzhen, who was wearing a white dress and had a peach blossom-like face, was standing outside the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye instinctively turned to look to his side. Huang Six was staring at him. ¡°The Sword Pavilion has a rule that no one but Sword Pavilion members are allowed to enter.¡± At the door, Bai Suzhen covered her smile. ¡°This senior brother is really dedicated. I see that you have a sallow face and a hunched back. I have a few good medicine in my shop that can treat your waist. Do you want me to bring you a few?¡± The color drained from Huang Six¡¯s face and he snorted. ¡®Brother¡¯s waist is really not in good condition?¡¯ Han Muye walked to the door and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Why are you looking for me?¡± Bai Suzhen smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I miss you¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Han Muye turned to leave, but Bai Suzhen quickly corrected herself. ¡°I want to do business with you!¡± Chapter 41 - The Sword Sect is getting serious Han Muye also wanted to discuss business with Bai Suzhen. A sword Qi had already absorbed half of the spiritual energy in his dantian. This made him feel a little worried. To nurture the sword Qi, he needed more spiritual energy. He had to spend a lot of money to buy spiritual herbs and refine pills. If a man did not have money, he could not straighten his back. Currently, one of the ways he could earn money was to go to the Demonstration Building to answer questions and earn merit tokens and spiritual rocks. The other way was to refine the Cloud Qi Pill. The Demonstration Building did not always require someone to answer questions, and the pay was not very high. The way to earn real money was still refining supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills. A supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill was worth 3,000 spiritual rocks. Everyone was like this. After they had a taste of big money, they did not care about an earning of 300 to 500 spiritual rocks. However, the woman in front of him was not easy to deal with. Looking at the beautiful Bai Suzhen, Han Muye said with a straight face, ¡°We can discuss business, but don¡¯t have any ideas about anything in my Sword Pavilion.¡± Bai Suzhen chuckled and said, ¡°Are you talking about the sword or the person?¡± Han Muye ignored her and walked down the steps towards the secluded mountain path in front of the Sword Pavilion. Bai Suzhen chased after him with a smile. In the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six stuck his head out and muttered, ¡°Little Han can¡¯t be so weak-willed, right? He¡¯s going into the forest with her just like this¡­¡± On the mountain path, Han Muye turned to look at Bai Suzhen. ¡°Storeowner Bai, I¡¯ll pay you spiritual rocks for those two spiritual herbs.¡± Bai Suzhen nodded and didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Senior Brother Han, when can you refine that supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill again?¡± Although they were talking about business, Bai Suzhen really spoke directly. ¡°I don¡¯t think ten Cloud Qi Pills will be sold out so easily, right? My Nine Mystic Sword Sect probably doesn¡¯t have so many rich disciples.¡± Han Muye chuckled and said calmly. Even if the Cloud Qi Pill was supreme-grade, it was still a Cloud Qi Pill after all. It was a pill used to condense Qi to the Foundation Establishment realm. Those who needed such pills were all inner sect disciples at the Qi Condensation or Foundation Establishment realm. He sold at 3,000 spiritual rocks. Bai Suzhen probably further increased the price to at least 3,300 to 3,500 spiritual rocks each. There were not many inner sect disciples in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect who had such wealth, unless they were second-generation cultivators. But those second-generation cultivators did not lack pills. ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother Han, supreme-grade pills are rare at all times. There are many who are willing to spend spiritual rocks to buy them.¡± Bai Suzhen chuckled, then her eyes lit up as she said in a low voice, ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t say that it would be sold in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± As expected, there was a huge influence behind Bai Suzhen. In fact, this influence was so powerful that it could even place their influence in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Was it one of the nine factions of the Western Frontier? Han Muye frowned. Was this considered betraying the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve only just started cultivating. You don¡¯t have to worry for the sect, right?¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s more important for us to start a business and earn more spiritual rocks to improve our cultivation level.¡± Bai Suzhen was indeed a businessman. With just a few words, she had moved Han Mu¡¯s heart. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care if you sell the pills to other sects, but you¡¯re not allowed to sell them to the Great Spiritual Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye pondered for a moment and made his request. Bai Suzhen agreed without hesitation. There were so many sects in the Western Frontier. They could sell off any number of supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills. Why would they have to sell to the Great Spiritual Sword Sect? Besides, if it landed in the hands of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect after a few rounds of transaction, it would have nothing to do with her. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll give you 100 Cloud Qi Pills a month. They¡¯re all supreme-grade.¡± Han Muye made a simple calculation. After all, it was a supreme-grade pill. If he released too many pills at once, it would definitely affect the price. 100 pills a month, no more. ¡°Help me gather spiritual herbs. Also, tell me everything about the lifespan-increasing pills and spiritual herbs.¡± Other than being dissatisfied with the limit of 100 pills a month, Bai Suzhen returned with huge gains. However, the businesss involving 100 supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills a month was enough for her to consolidate her position in the sect. Besides, she valued long-term business more. When Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six carefully looked at his neat clothes and muttered, ¡°So soon?¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and slowly nourished the sword Qi in his dantian. At the bottom of a steep cliff on the Nine Mystic Mountain, a few white-robed inner sect disciples waited nervously. In front of them, a green-robed middle-aged man with a short beard closed his eyes. The sword in his hand kept trembling. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The middle-aged man swept out his sword, and flames appeared 30 feet in front of him. ¡°Prairie Fire! Master has comprehended Prairie Fire!¡± Seeing this sword light, a white-robed disciple exclaimed excitedly. The others were also overjoyed. With this sword technique, one could fight above their level. Although he could not fight against the three Grand Elders, he could at least fight against the experts of the Earth Realm and mid-level Core Formation realm. If his master comprehended this sword technique, he would be able to support the fire-type lineage. Opening his eyes slowly, Su Yuan¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of excitement and regret. ¡°The crimson flames reach the sky, and the grass and trees fall. With one sword, 10,000 kilometers will be burned.¡± ¡°My move lacks wind to strengthen the fire.¡± His words stunned the disciples. Shen Muyang hurriedly said, ¡°Master, do you mean that you haven¡¯t comprehended this sword technique?¡± He had said everything that he had seen and heard in the Demonstration Building. He did not hide anything. ¡°I¡¯ve comprehended the Prairie Fire.¡± Su Yuan shook his head and chuckled. ¡°But I haven¡¯t grasped the sword momentum contained in the Prairie Fire yet.¡± At this point, he looked at the nervous disciples. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with this sword technique, my fire-type lineage will definitely be able to survive.¡± The various rumors about the fire-type lineage being annexed in the sect were definitely not groundless. He had also thought that the fire-type lineage was about to dissipate. He did not expect his disciple to bring back the Prairie Fire Sword Technique. Thinking of the masked man that Shen Muyang mentioned was demonstrating the sword technique, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes. Who was this person? Other than his master, Patriarch Tao Ran, was there really someone else who knew how to do it? Taking a deep breath, Su Yuan held his sword and looked at his disciple. ¡°Wu Teng and the others were killed by Qin Yuanhe. I¡¯m going to avenge them.¡± ¡°With the Prairie Fire Sword Technique, I¡¯m confident of winning.¡± At this point, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°After killing Qin Yuanhe, with this merit, I will definitely be able to gather the people of the fire-type lineage.¡± The fire-type lineage was already in a state of disunity. Only a top expert could suppress everyone. Su Yuan wanted to kill Qin Yuanhe to avenge the disciples of the fire-type lineage and display his combat strength to reunite the people of the fire-type lineage. ¡°We¡¯ll follow Master.¡± The disciples hurriedly cupped their fists and bowed. Su Yuan nodded, then looked at Shen Muyang and said, ¡°Muyang, stay in the sect and try to find that senior in the Demonstration Building.¡± ¡°If you meet him, tell him that I, Su Yuan, want to visit him personally and present him with 1,000 merit tokens.¡± At this point, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t complete this mission, I really won¡¯t be able to take out 1,000 merit tokens.¡± The fire-type lineage had resources, but they were scattered amongst people. Everyone had nothing much. Shen Muyang bowed and said, ¡°I understand.¡± He could not imagine which senior in the sect had taught him Prairie Fire. But from the sound of it, he didn¡¯t seem old? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± From the distant mountains came the melodious sound of bells. Su Yuan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the sect elders are discussing this matter. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± When Han Muye, who was standing at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, turned around, he saw the Sword Pavilion Elder walking down the stairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go watch the elders¡¯ meeting. Close the pavilion door.¡± With that, the Sword Pavilion Elder moved, covering a hundred feet with each step. Han Muye narrowed his eyes. This was a body-tempering technique. It seemed that his method of dual cultivation was correct? He looked toward the distant peaks. ¡°The Sword Sect is getting serious. I wonder if we can see the glory of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect this time,¡± Huang Six muttered. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Han Muye frowned and said, ¡°Brother, once he touches the Nine Mystic Sword, won¡¯t the elder¡¯s cultivation be crippled?¡± The Sword Pavilion caretaker spent 60 years nurturing his sword Qi just to activate the Nine Mystic Sword and transform it into the Heavenly Realm. After one strike, the sword Qi would be exhausted, and the Sword Caretaker¡¯s cultivation would become crippled. ¡°Who said that touching the Nine Mystic Sword will consume your cultivation?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Huang Six glared and said, ¡°As long as you carry the sword, who will dare to attack?¡± ¡°Does he have a death wish?¡± Chapter 42 - You can go out if you dont want to receive your sword With the Nine Mystic Sword out, the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s cultivation was used up. However, as long as the opponent was not at the Heaven Realm, he could be killed with one strike. If someone really provoked the Sword Pavilion Elder who brought the Nine Mystic Sword, they had to be prepared to die. Not many people in the world really didn¡¯t care about their lives, right? Huang Six¡¯s words made Han Muye speechless. It seemed that the deterrence effect of the Nine Mystic Sword might even be above its actual combat strength. This thing was a strategic weapon. Closing the Sword Pavilion gates, Huang Six went to sleep. Han Muye took the sackcloth and went to wipe the swords. He first wiped the long swords that had been infused with sword Qi and collected a total of 1,000 sword Qi. Then, he injected these sword Qi into the other swords. While wiping the swords, Han Muye discovered that the quality of all the swords containing sword Qi had improved slightly. Although this improvement was insignificant, it could change greatly over time. Perhaps those half-spiritual weapons could be nurtured into spiritual weapons. Thinking of spiritual weapons, Han Muye returned to his room. He now had three swords. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s sword, Purple Flame, was a short sword. It contained the Patriarch¡¯s sword intent, but it was not a spiritual weapon. It had been nurtured by the Patriarch for many years. The other sword, Destiny, was a sword Qi that Mo Yuan had nurtured for 200 years. It was similar to the purple flames. These two swords carried sword intent as mortal weapons. Sword intent poured into the sword, flowing and surging. Han Muye could sense the familiarity from the sword. These two swords had an additional connection to him. It was an unseen force. ¡°This is the true function of the Sword Nurturing Technique, right?¡± Han Muye muttered to himself as he sensed the change in the sword intent. At this moment, the sword was not infused with sword Qi, but sword intent. The sword was nurtured with the mind. He believed that before long, the two swords would have more spirituality and would be more sensitive to him. Even Earth Realm experts might not be able to do this. After all, whoever cultivated sword intent wouldn¡¯t hide it in their dantian¡¯s sea of Qi and constantly polish it? Who could cultivate additional sword intent and then nourish the sword? And there was more than one swords! It was too wasteful. Putting away the two swords, Han Muye took out the long sword he had obtained from Qin Yuanhe. This longsword called Flowing Moon was a true spiritual artifact. Whether it was the forging technique, the spiritual materials mixed in, or the spiritual patterns carved later. This sword was nurtured in the hands of the Three Qin Sword Sect¡¯s elder and Qin Yuanhe with sword Qi. This greatly increased the spirituality of this sword. When Han Muye obtained this sword, there was still sword Qi resisting him. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A sword intent poured into the sword, and it began to tremble. In front of Han Muye, the three-foot-long sword slowly formed a faint image. The sword shrank from three feet to a small sword that was no longer than a foot. This was a spiritual artifact. After refining it, it could change its size. If it was a treasure like the Nine Mystic Sword, it was said that it could directly transform into a pill that could be swallowed into the dantian¡¯s sea of Qi and hidden in the body to nourish. Putting the small sword into his bag, Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief. The three sword intents dispered from his body, and the pressure on his body lessened. And these three swords could allow him to unleash his absolute combat strength. Lying on the wooden bed, Han Muye smiled. His dantian was ten feet wide, his sea of Qi contained sword intent, and his spiritual body had completed dual-cultivation. He had also mastered sword refinement and pill refinement methods, as well as the comprehension of more than a hundred sword techniques. Now, he was finally a qualified cultivator. Sword cultivator. This feeling of having power and cultivation was very fulfilling. ¡­ It was already midnight when the Sword Pavilion Elder returned. ¡°Tomorrow, a disciple will come to receive the sword.¡± When the Sword Pavilion Elder went upstairs, he instructed. On the second day, starting in the morning, a few inner sect disciples came to collect their swords. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks They had participated in the Sword Sect mission and obtained the qualifications to receive a sword. These inner sect disciples whose cultivation levels were not outstanding could only receive the lowest level sword initially. Such a sword could be used for cultivation in the sect, but its quality was too poor for fighting outside . As they were receiving a sword because of a mission, they only registered and went to choose their swords. When Huang Six saw that there was nothing to gain, his expression turned ugly. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± At the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, there was suddenly a cry of surprise. Han Muye and Huang Six looked up and saw seven or eight outer sect disciples in green robes standing there. Han Muye had met the leader, Jiang Han, before. The 100th person in the outer sect. Jiang Han¡¯s face was filled with joy. He bowed to Han Muye and said, ¡°Jiang Han greets Senior Brother.¡± The people beside him quickly bowed. Huang Six had a strange expression. The few inner sect disciples who were still choosing swords in the Sword Pavilion looked up and revealed mocking smiles. They were indeed from the outer sect. How humble. Han Muye waved his hand and looked at Jiang Han. ¡°Why? Do you want to receive a sword?¡± He had personally chosen the sword in Jiang Han¡¯s hand, which was very suitable for him. With Jiang Han¡¯s current strength, there was no need to change swords. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Jiang Han shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Brother, my fellow disciples accepted the mission and want to receive a suitable sword.¡± Then, he turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°This is the Senior Brother who is a Sword Caretaker of the Sword Pavilion. Believe me and stop hiding anything.¡± Those people seemed to be very convinced by Jiang Han¡¯s words. They hurriedly stepped forward and placed the spiritual rocks on the long table in front of Han Muye and Huang Six. 10 spiritual rocks. 10 spiritual rocks per person. There were eight of them, which meant 80 spiritual rocks were piled there, shining. Huang Six¡¯s eyes widened. These outer sect disciples were actually so generous? The inner sect disciples who were still choosing swords also revealed shocked expressions. The inner sect disciples only had 10 spiritual rocks every month, which was not even enough for their cultivation. Were these outer sect disciples so rich? ¡°Hmph, did your spiritual rocks come from nowhere?¡± An inner sect disciple snorted and looked at Jiang Han and the others. ¡°You¡¯re here to receive a sword at the Sword Pavilion, yet you still have to make offerings to show respect. The rules of the sect have been broken by you.¡± After saying that, he looked at Han Muye and Huang Six and said with a dark expression, ¡°They¡¯re only outer sect disciples. They saved every spiritual stone with much difficulty. Be careful that you¡¯ll feel uneasy after taking them.¡± Huang Six narrowed his eyes at his words and opened the book he had registered. ¡°Zhao Youzhi, inner sect disciple. I saw that you didn¡¯t take a bath to clear your mind just now. You have a strange smell on you.¡± ¡°You shan¡¯t receive the sword today.¡± Huang Six spoke slowly, causing the expressions of the inner sect disciples to change. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, the Sword Pavilion has rules. We can¡¯t interfere.¡± A few inner sect disciples went forward to persuade him in low voices. Zhao Youzhi gritted his teeth and clenched his fists as he stared at Huang Six. Huang Six sat behind the long table and swept all the spiritual rocks on the table into the drawer below. This provocation made Zhao Youzhi¡¯s eyes seem to be on fire. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, thank you for your concern.¡± On the other side, Jiang Han suddenly took a step forward and bowed to Zhao Youzhi. Then, he said, ¡°We¡¯re not here to show our respect to Senior Brother. Instead, we¡¯re here to ask Senior Brother to help us choose a sword.¡± Hearing his words, Zhao Youzhi turned to glare at Jiang Han and shouted, ¡°Nonsense. Why do we sword cultivators not choose our own swords and have to ask outsiders to do so?¡± ¡°With your spineless appearance, your cultivation and swordsmanship must be extremely poor.¡± Jiang Han was not angry when he heard Zhao Youzhi¡¯s words. The other outer sect disciples who came with him could not hold back anymore. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Han is in the top 100 of the outer sect. His cultivation and sword techniques are top-notch in the outer sect.¡± ¡°Senior Brother is doing this for our own good. You¡¯re being nosy.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re from the inner sect? After this mission is completed, with our merits and cultivation, we can all enter the inner sect.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡­ Their disrespectful words made Zhao Youzhi and the inner sect disciples behind him widen their eyes as spiritual energy rose from their bodies. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to receive the sword, you can go out. The Sword Pavilion can¡¯t tolerate you acting wildly.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made the entire Sword Pavilion fall silent. He looked at Jiang Han. ¡°Where are you going for your mission?¡± Jiang Han bowed and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother, the Three Qin Sword Sect has betrayed the Sword Sect. The sect has issued a mission to eliminate them.¡± Chapter 43 - Observing the sword, the person and sword technique The matter regarding the Three Qin Sword Sect had been exposed. Han Muye nodded. Back then, he had killed so many people from the Three Qin Sword Sect, including disciples of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. Later on, if the Sword Battle Hall went to investigate, this matter would definitely be revealed. ¡°Since it¡¯s a mission outside, it is inevitably dangerous. It¡¯s indeed necessary to choose a suitable sword.¡± Han Muye looked at the bowing outer sect disciples, then pointed at one of them. ¡°First, demonstrate the sword technique you usually practice. I¡¯ll see what sword suits you.¡± The disciple called on by Han Muye was stunned, then cupped his hands in surprise. ¡°My name is Sun Dayong. Greetings, Senior Brother Han.¡± With that, he pulled out his iron sword, made a starting gesture, and swung it. The other disciples hurriedly retreated to make space for him. Perhaps it was because he was practising the move in front of Han Muye, or perhaps it was because there were inner sect disciples watching, although Sun Dayong was very serious, his sword technique looked really pitiful. After he finished his sword dance, he felt a little embarrassed and stood there helplessly. Beside Zhao Youzhi, an inner sect disciple holding a sword said coldly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the speed or strength. His gaze and changes can¡¯t keep up at all. With such standards, he still dares to participate in the mission?¡± Sun Dayong¡¯s face turned red and he did not dare to look up. This evaluation was quite neutral. Han Muye agreed. However, he was here to receive a sword. How could he feedback as such? Since Huang Six had already accepted the spiritual rocks, he naturally had to think of a way. Sitting in front of the long table, Han Muye tapped his fingers on the table. There was only a slow knocking sound on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. Images circulated in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Sun Dayong¡¯s sword moves were magnified, and then his moves repeated. He had comprehended the Mystic Origin Sword Technique, Staggered Wood. After comprehending the sword technique, the image in Han Muye¡¯s mind changed again. It was no longer an image of Sun Dayong¡¯s slow moves. Every move was straight. The strength, speed, and sword light were much more magnificent. This sword technique was not bad. It needed some support and also a correction of the sword technique. Sun Dayong, who was standing there, felt uneasy and could not help but look up. ¡°How about this? On the left, on the 31st shelf, third row, fifth sword.¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke. Sun Dayong quickly went over and followed the labels. He took the sword and hugged it. At this moment, he seemed to place all his hopes on Han Muye¡¯s guidance. It was as if the sword Han Muye had helped him choose was definitely the most suitable for him. Seeing him like this, the inner sect disciples frowned. How could a sword cultivator succeed without a firm heart? ¡°The name of this sword is Leaf Luo. It¡¯s three feet one inch long. The blade is 1.4 inch wide, and the blood groove in the middle is half an inch deep.¡± ¡°The sword weighs 13 kilograms, and the hilt is wrapped in leaf luo wood.¡± ¡°This sword is very suitable for wood-type sword moves. It¡¯s not considered heavy, nor is its strength in speed. It emphasises on stability.¡± As Sun Dayong walked back with his sword, Han Muye spoke. With every sentence he said, the surprise on everyone¡¯s faces increased. This Sword Caretaker could actually remember the weight and length of any sword in the Sword Pavilion? He could even tell the pros and cons of refinement method of this sword. Sun Dayong looked even more surprised and hugged his sword even tighter. ¡°This sword can unleash 100% of the power of your sword technique. You should practice your moves again with 30% faster speed. When you attack, don¡¯t look up. Just look ahead.¡± ¡°Also, your wrist doesn¡¯t seem to be strong enough. Tie the hilt and your wrist with a cloth first.¡± Han Muye continued saying. In the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six turned to look at him and muttered. Sun Dayong no longer doubted Han Muye¡¯s words and quickly did as he was told. Zhao Youzhi and the others stopped choosing swords and stared at Sun Dayong as he wrapped his wrist. Han Muye¡¯s words made sense to these inner sect disciples. Although they could see the flaws in Sun Dayong¡¯s sword moves, they could not really give him any guiders. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, he immediately felt as if he had seen the sun. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Sun Dayong unsheathed his sword and stabbed without looking up. The sword was three times faster than before. These three guiders immediately made the sword move completely different from before. A cold murderous aura instantly filled the air. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword swept across, bringing with it a cold light that made Jiang Han and the others subconsciously retreat. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Sun Dayong also felt the changes in his sword moves. He paid attention to every strike, especially the integration of strength and speed. After 12 moves, the Sword Pavilion was silent. Sun Dayong held his sword and bowed deeply to Han Muye. Then he took a few steps back and turned to look at Jiang Han and the others behind him. He grinned silently. He could feel himself being reborn. Looking at Sun Dayong, who seemed to have a strange aura around him, Zhao Youzhi trembled. He remembered what his master had said. ¡°As sword cultivators, of course we have to believe in the sword in our hands.¡± ¡°With a sword in your hand, you will have a sword in your heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s when the sword cultivation begins.¡± At this moment, didn¡¯t Sun Dayong only have a sword in his hand and in his heart? ¡°Sword in hand, sword in heart,¡± Zhao Youzhi whispered to himself, his eyes shining. ¡°Senior Brother, my name is Tao Shiwu. I cultivate the Mystic Origin Sword Technique Carving Mark.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I-I cultivate willow leaves.¡± ¡°Senior Brother!¡± The remaining outer sect disciples rushed forward and bowed to Han Muye. Han Muye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, one by one.¡± ¡­ An hour later, Jiang Han gratefully led his fellow senior brothers to bow to Han Muye, then strode out of the Sword Pavilion. At this moment, on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, other than Han Muye and Huang Six, only Zhao Youzhi and the other inner sect disciples were left. They looked at each other. Just now, Han Muye had helped Sun Dayong and the others choose a sword and gave them pointers for their sword techniques. They had watched the entire process and were shocked. After every outer sect disciple received Han Muye¡¯s guidance, their sword techniques and combat power doubled. Even the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm deacon experts in the sect did not have such capability. Perhaps only an Earth Realm expert had such foresight and knowledge. Zhao Youzhi took a deep breath, took a few steps forward, and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, I was wrong.¡± With that, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother, please help me choose a sword.¡± Taking a step forward, he placed a merit token on the long table. One merit token was worth 100 spiritual rocks. Huang Six stared at the merit token, unable to move his eyes away. The others also hurried forward and handed over a merit token. Compared to a suitable longsword and sword techniques, what was a merit token? Six merit tokens were equivalent to 600 spiritual rocks. Huang Six turned to Han Muye. How did this guy earn money like he was robbing? Looking at the merit tokens in front of him, Han Muye shook his head gently. Zhao Youzhi and the others¡¯ expressions darkened. Huang Six, who was about to reach out, froze in midair. ¡°Well, Brother Han, we¡¯re all from the same sect. If you can help, just help,¡± Huang Six coughed and said softly. He could not bear to part with those 600 spiritual rocks! Zhao Youzhi and the others looked at Huang Six gratefully. Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. ¡°You guys can leave.¡± Before the despairing Zhao Youzhi and the others could speak, Han Muye continued, ¡°You¡¯ve stayed in the Sword Pavilion for too long today. If you want to choose a sword, come back tomorrow.¡± Tomorrow! It was not that he had rejected them, but because he had stayed outside too long that day and the sword Qi was harmful to their bodies! Zhao Youzhi and the others hurriedly bowed happily. ¡°Thank you for the reminders, Senior Brother. We¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± It was fine to miss the opportunity to receive a sword that day. As long as they could obtain a suitable sword and obtain Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance, it would be worth it. Zhao Youzhi and the others left. Huang Six kept the six merit tokens, then looked at Han Muye and sized him up. ¡°Brother Han, why do you know so much about those swords? Also, how do you know these sword moves?¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye leaned back and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Brother, in the Sword Pavilion, we have to observe the sword, the people, and the sword techniques.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°This is the real job of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker.¡± Then he turned back to the stacked wooden shelves. ¡°We wiped every sword here with our own hands. They¡¯re like our children.¡± ¡°Are you willing to entrust them to unsuitable people?¡± As if in response to his words, the Sword Pavilion shook. Chapter 45 - Cant even withstand one strike from the 100th of the outer sect! This guy called Huo Ping wanted to challenge the 100th outer sect disciple, Jiang Han! The restaurant was immediately in an uproar. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect prohibited disciples from challenging each other. However, it did not prohibit battles for rankings. If one completely banned the desire to win in sword cultivation, how could one increase their combat strength? How could a sword cultivator become strong if he did not even have the courage to challenge and accept challenges? The ranking of the inner and outer sect disciples of the Sword Sect was originally set up to motivate the disciples. ¡°Jiang Han is ranked 100th in the outer sect. This kid wants to challenge him at such a young age?¡± ¡°That might not be the case. I know these few people. They all have excellent aptitude and are very valued by the sect. They may not be able to beat the inner sect disciples but they might really have the combat strength within the top 100 of the outer sect.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a good show. Perhaps we can really witness the replacement of the 100th in the outer sect today. You have to know that Jiang Han didn¡¯t enter the top 100 with his strength.¡± ¡­ The surrounding outer sect disciples could not hide their excitement. Those who watched the show never found it troublesome. ¡°Challenging Senior Brother Jiang Han?¡± Tao Shiwu stood up with a cold smile. Holding the long sword in his hand, he said, ¡°You have to pass me first.¡± ¡°Yes, not everyone is qualified to challenge Senior Brother Jiang Han.¡± The others rose to their feet. Jiang Han looked up and saw Han Muye looking at him with a smile. A thought struck him. He knew his own strength. Over the past few days, he could feel his combat strength rising rapidly. He was proficient in sword techniques, and at the same time, he had changed the shortcomings of his attacks. He was also constantly getting used to the sword in his hand, Destiny. He was confident that he could fight against the top 50 outer sect disciples. In a few days, after this expedition mission, he would train himself and would even dare to fight against the top 20 of the outer sect. Originally, he wanted to improve step by step. When his cultivation reached the Qi Condensation Realm, he would naturally become an inner sect disciple. It was better to hide than to stand out. However, it was probably impossible to hide it that day. In that case, he might as well not hide it. How could a sword cultivator lose his edge? Senior Brother Han had the same thoughts! ¡°Let me do it.¡± Jiang Han slowly stood up and waved his hand. He looked at Huo Ping, who was pointing his sword at him. ¡°My cultivation level is higher than yours, and the sword in my hand is obtained from the Sword Pavilion. It¡¯s not fair for me to defeat you.¡± ¡°This way, if you can last ten moves under my sword, you can take this position as the top 100 in the outer sect.¡± Jiang Han¡¯s voice was loud and clear. Not to mention the second floor, even people outside the restaurant could hear him. ¡°Jiang Han? The 100th outer sect disciple?¡± ¡°Someone challenged the top 100 of the outer sect?¡± Figures gathered in the direction of the restaurant. Jiang Han let out a long laugh and stepped out of the second-floor window. His body spun in midair, as if a fallen leaf had encountered a strong wind. He rose straight up and landed on the roof of the opposite building. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Han, what a good movement technique!¡± Jiang Han¡¯s move immediately attracted cheers. Many people on Huo Ping¡¯s side had solemn expressions. From this, they could tell that Jiang Han was extraordinary. ¡°Hmph, flashy but useless.¡± Huo Ping snorted and stabbed forward with the sword in his hand. His figure passed through the window and collided with Jiang Han, who was dozens of feet away. ¡°Impressive. Who is this person?¡± ¡°No wonder he challenged Senior Brother Jiang Han. This strike is extraordinary.¡± ¡°This battle today will be interesting.¡± A low cry came from below. As soon as an expert made a move, one would know. Huo Ping dared to challenge Jiang Han because his skills were indeed impressive. This strike was fast and swift. The key was that the sword and his body were one. It was the standard way of becoming one with the sword. ¡°At this level, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to last ten moves against Jiang Han, right?¡± ¡°Ten moves? Hehe, from the looks of it, the one who can¡¯t last ten moves is Jiang Han!¡± Everyone looked at Jiang Han, who was standing on the roof, to see how he would deal with this strike. If he could force Jiang Han back with one strike, this challenger would become famous in one battle! The sword stabbed at Jiang Han¡¯s chest and abdomen with a cold light. Ten feet. Five feet. Three feet! Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Right at that moment! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± He unsheathed his sword, and Jiang Han followed it. The sword light carried the sound of wind and thunder. With a spin, he and Huo Ping, who was stabbing, changed positions. This movement was short, flat, and fast. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± It was only when the two of them passed each other that the ear-piercing sound of swords colliding could be heard. Jiang Han¡¯s body was like a swan goose as he took a step into the void. His body trembled and he moved another ten feet before landing on the second floor of the restaurant. He sheathed his sword and bowed slightly to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, that kid is just a show-off.¡± ¡®Show-off?¡¯ Han Muye chuckled and nodded. It was flashy but lacked strength. It was indeed a show-off. This was because his foundation was too weak and he did not pay attention to his basic skills. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± On the opposite roof, Huo Ping staggered and rolled down, bringing down pieces of green tiles. He barely landed. The people around him saw that his face was pale and there was a foot-long bleeding sword wound on his chest. His injuries were not serious, but such a sword strike directly shattered all of Huo Ping¡¯s pride. Excellent aptitude? Fast cultivation? Highly regarded by the Sect? He could not even withstand one strike from the 100th of the outer sect! Qiao Qing¡¯er and the others looked at each other and ran downstairs. Qiao Qing¡¯er bowed apologetically to Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t blame me. I¡¯ll apologize to you another day.¡± Then she followed them downstairs. They helped Huo Ping up as they left. ¡°This kid¡¯s methods are not bad. He is the 100th disciple of the outer sect and is already so strong?¡± Someone muttered as he watched Huo Ping and the others leave. Huo Ping¡¯s strike was obvious. Not many people in the outer sect could withstand it. ¡°This is the outer sect¡¯s 100th? With such combat strength, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to catch up in my lifetime¡­¡± Someone looked at the second floor of the restaurant with a complicated expression and turned to leave. On the second floor, the outer sect disciples who had previously whispered their thoughts and did not think highly of Jiang Han quietly went downstairs and left. The rest of the people looked at Jiang Han in surprise. ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong.¡± Sun Dayong looked at Jiang Han and sighed. Many people on the second floor wanted to say that too. Jiang Han shook his head and looked at Han Muye. With a solemn expression, he said, ¡°Without Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance, without Senior Brother Han¡¯s help in choosing the Destiny sword, I wouldn¡¯t be much stronger than you.¡± Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance! The sword that Senior Brother Han chose! Tao Shiwu and the others were stunned, then looked at Han Muye in surprise. They had also received Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance! Their swords were also chosen by Senior Brother Han! That meant that as long as they cultivated diligently, they would be as strong as Senior Brother Jiang Han! The surrounding outer sect disciples looked at Han Muye. Didn¡¯t they say that he was just a Sword Caretaker? A Sword Caretaker could guide the experts in the top 100 of the outer sect? At this moment, many people recalled what Sun Dayong and the others had said just now. The Sword Caretaker in front of them was not an ordinary Sword Caretaker. ¡°To Senior Brother Han!¡± Sun Dayong raised his glass and shouted. ¡°To Senior Brother Han!¡± The others at the table raised their glasses. Han Muye smiled and drank the wine in his cup. Then he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough fun today. When you return in triumph, we¡¯ll drink together.¡± He stood up and pushed forward the small wooden box that had been on the table. ¡°These are your spiritual rocks. Take them back.¡± Take back the spiritual rocks? Jiang Han and the others were stunned and quickly wanted to speak. Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t fancy your few spiritual rocks.¡± Jiang Han and the others did not doubt his words. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only With Senior Brother Han¡¯s methods, he would definitely not lack spiritual rocks. Han Muye turned to leave, and Lu Gao hurriedly got up. Jiang Han and the others wanted to send him off. Han Muye shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°You guys are in a good mood today. Have a few drinks. It¡¯s best if you can get Jiang Han drunk.¡± Sun Dayong and the others laughed. Jiang Han was stunned at first, then he said generously, ¡°That might not be the case.¡± Chapter 46 - Sword Pavilion servant, Lu Gao Han Muye smiled and nodded. Without another word, he turned and went downstairs. Lu Gao picked up the stone block and followed him. On the second floor of the restaurant, the outer sect disciples looked at Han Muye and the others¡¯ backs with various thoughts in their eyes. This Sword Caretaker of the Sword Pavilion was definitely a magical figure that they had never seen before. From the respect Jiang Han and the others showed him, they could tell that this person was not simple. Jiang Han and the others opened the wooden box on the table. There were spiritual rocks inside. ¡°Everyone, take them. Senior Brother Han really doesn¡¯t fancy these spiritual rocks,¡± Jiang Han looked at everyone and said in a low voice. Everyone looked at each other and reached out to take back their spiritual rocks. This made the people around him dumbfounded again. They were all outer sect disciples, and all of them were so poor that the spiritual rocks made them drool. ¡°Since Senior Brother Han doesn¡¯t want our spiritual rocks, we can¡¯t take advantage of him for nothing.¡± Jiang Han looked at the people around him and lowered his voice. ¡°Let¡¯s ask what Senior Brother Han needs and help him keep an eye out.¡± That got a few nods. It wasn¡¯t a deal. It was a favor. Business was easy to make, but favors were hard to repay. Han Muye and Lu Gao walked out of the small street. Lu Gao caught up and stood in front of Han Muye. ¡°Brother Han, can you let me into the Sword Pavilion?¡± ¡®Let him into the Sword Pavilion?¡¯ Han Muye frowned. ¡°Brother Lu, you want to be a Sword Caretaker?¡± This was not a good job. It was deadly. Han Muye knew how dangerous it was. Could it be that Lu Gao had fallen for the role because of its glory? ¡°No, brother, you misunderstand.¡± ¡°The Sword Pavilion used to accept servants. They served tea, swept the steps, wiped the windows, and helped the Sword Caretaker do some chores.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that later on, the Sword Caretakers became more and more rare, so the servants were dispersed.¡± Lu Gao lowered his voice and muttered, ¡°At that time, the Sword Pavilion became a place where everyone took a detour¡­¡± So he did not want to be a Sword Caretaker, but a servant. Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There were some things he really needed help with. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and ask about the situation. If possible, I¡¯ll let Brother Lu come to the Sword Pavilion.¡± Lu Gao grinned at his words. He bowed, then carried the stone block to the mountain gate. After taking a few steps, Lu Gao turned around and instructed with a bitter expression, ¡°Brother, hurry up. Recently, our Sword Sect has been gathering the neighbouring sects. We servants are so tired that our skins are peeling.¡± ¡®A gathering of the neighbouring sects?¡¯ Han Muye took a few steps and recalled the scene he had seen from Qin Yuanhe¡¯s sword. Under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s ruling, several sects had been instigated by the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. ¡®Will those sects come?¡¯ ¡®To create trouble?¡¯ Turning around to think, Han Muye shook his head again. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. Not only did it have many Earth Realm experts, but it also had three half-step Heaven Realm experts guarding it. There was also an elder of the Sword Pavilion who wielded the Nine Mystic Sword. With such strength, not to mention those sects that had been instigated to defect, even if the Great Spiritual Sword Sect came in full force, they would probably not be able to gain anything. If the Great Spiritual Sword Sect really had the strength to challenge the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, they wouldn¡¯t have done so many despicable things in secret. Perhaps this gathering would create trouble and someone would come to wreck havoc. However, if these people could shake the foundation of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would not have been able to stand strong in the Western Frontier for countless years. Thinking of this, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but laugh. As a Sword Caretaker who was freeloading and earning 10 spiritual rocks a month, he was worried about those sect elders and sect masters. Wasn¡¯t he just worried about selling whatever money he had? When he returned to the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six muttered to himself when he saw that the small wooden box Han Muye was holding was indeed gone. His inferred meaning was that one would not know how expensive rice was if one was not in charge. Han Muye smiled and asked Huang Six about the Sword Pavilion servants. ¡°In the past, the Sword Pavilion had servants.¡± Huang Six nodded and grinned. ¡°When our Sword Pavilion was in its prime, there were seven or eight Sword Caretakers and 20 servants.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°In that case, the Sword Pavilion can recruit servant disciples?¡± Han Muye asked. If he could recruit servants, he would be willing to recruit Lu Gao to the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Recruit¡­¡± Huang Six smacked his lips. He was stunned for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Our Sword Pavilion has to bear the expenses when recruiting servants.¡± The labor cost of the Sword Pavilion servants would be paid by the Sword Pavilion? No wonder the servant disciples of the Sword Pavilion had been dispersed. Before Han Muye came, Huang Six was the only Sword Caretaker in the Sword Pavilion besides the elders. Should he ask Huang Six to split some of his salary and profits to hire some servant disciples? It would be more likely for the sun to rise from the west. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we recruit one or two first?¡± Han Muye looked at Huang Six and smiled. ¡°The expenses will come from my pay.¡± Huang Six glanced at Han Muye, rolled his eyes, and leaned closer. ¡°Little Han, can you do your business as a Sword Caretaker often?¡± Huang Six was smart. Han Muye knew how to refine pills, but he could not participate in the alchemy business at all. On the other hand, in the Sword Pavilion, as long as he received a sword, he would get a share of it. That day, Han Muye had simply gained benefits that he could not have earned in the past year. He had been planning for a long time just now, but now he asked. If one wanted to cultivate, how could a man lack money? ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m a Sword Caretaker in the Sword Pavilion, I naturally have to protect the rules of the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s observing the sword or the person, it¡¯s all cultivation,¡± Han Muye said bluntly. Anyway, he didn¡¯t lose out. Choosing a sword for others would not only benefit him, but also expand his connections. It was killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say for the servants.¡± Huang Six immediately agreed. ¡°We don¡¯t have to report to the elder?¡± Han Muye asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Do we still have to ask an elder?¡± Huang Six patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯ve been a Sword Caretaker in the Sword Pavilion for seven years. I¡¯ll become a deacon in another three years.¡± ¡­ Han Muye did not waste time and summoned Lu Gao to the Sword Pavilion that day. Lu Gao¡¯s job was to open the door to the Sword Pavilion every morning, sweep the stone steps in front of the door, and close the door at night. During the day, he would be a guard at the door and run errands. Han Muye was also generous and gave Lu Gao a salary of three spiritual rocks a month. This was comparable to the salary of an ordinary outer sect disciple. Lu Gao was so happy that he could not close his mouth. Besides, in Lu Gao¡¯s opinion, the job in the Sword Pavilion was too easy. The next morning, Lu Gao arrived at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion early. He opened the door and swept it clean. Then, he stood at the door and basked in the sun while checking if anyone was coming. A moment later, his body trembled as he looked at a group of white-robed inner sect disciples walking over from not far away. ¡°Senior Brothers, are you here to receive your swords? Please, please.¡± Lu Gao subconsciously bowed and greeted them with a smile. He was used to being a servant. ¡°Is Senior Brother Han here? We¡¯re here to receive our swords today.¡± The leader of the inner sect disciples was Zhao Youzhi, who had come the previous day. He cupped his hands at Lu Gao and asked in a low voice. The inner sect disciples cupped their hands in return. Lu Gao, who was used to being a servant, had never encountered such courtesy. He hurriedly cupped his hands in fear and said, ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Han is here.¡± He had been calling Han Muye Senior Brother since yesterday. He was afraid that if he called him brother, it would lower Han Muye¡¯s status. Zhao Youzhi and the others looked happy. They nodded and walked into the Sword Pavilion. After taking a few steps, Zhao Youzhi suddenly thought of something and raised his hand to hand a spiritual stone to Lu Gao. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother.¡± When Zhao Youzhi and the others walked into the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao was holding eight spiritual rocks in his hand. His eyes were fixed on them, and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Junior Brother, Junior Brother, hehe¡­¡± ¡°This, the errands of the Sword Pavilion really pays well¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Turning to look at the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao¡¯s eyes shone like spiritual rocks. ¡°Senior Brothers, we¡¯re here to receive our swords today.¡± In the Sword Pavilion, Zhao Youzhi and the others cupped their hands and bowed to Han Muye and Huang Six. The two inner sect disciples behind them took a step forward and placed a merit token in their hands on the long table. Huang Six grinned and accepted the merit tokens. Then he chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. Isn¡¯t this a waste?¡± ¡°Brother Han, help your junior brothers choose a good sword that suits them.¡± Chapter 47 - Sword giver, Ji Yuan When choosing a sword, one had to observe the person first. Han Muye watched Zhao Youzhi practice a set of sword techniques, then pondered slightly. Zhao Youzhi¡¯s sword techniques were unrestrained. He held his sword with both hands and was full of strength. It was a sword technique from the Earth-type lineage, Two Mystic level, Mountain Splitting. After the round of swordplay, Zhao Youzhi stood there nervously. At this moment, it was as if he was facing an inspection by the elders in the sect. ¡°Zhao, Junior Brother.¡± Han Muye felt that he had to act more arrogant. Calling Zhao Youzhi Junior Brother would make himself seem more authoritative. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please speak,¡± Zhao Youzhi said after taking a deep breath. The other inner sect disciples also pricked up their ears. The two newcomers¡¯ eyes were filled with curiosity as they stared at Han Muye, who looked a little leisure. What kind of guidance could a merit token get? ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, you¡¯re left-handed, right?¡± Han Muye asked calmly. ¡®Left-handed?¡¯ Zhao Youzhi and the few inner sect junior brothers behind him were stunned for a moment before shaking their heads. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao is not left-handed,¡± an inner sect disciple said in a low voice, sounding disappointed. Could it be that this Senior Brother Han¡¯s standards were good enough when guiding the outer sect disciples, but his judgment was not good enough when facing inner sect disciples? Huang Six¡¯s mouth twitched, and he turned to look at Han Muye. No way. This business had just started. It wasn¡¯t a good start, but a bad start? Zhao Youzhi cupped his hands at Xu Cheng and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, although I¡¯m holding a sword with both hands, it¡¯s not¡ª¡± He paused at that. Then he froze, and his expression began to change. The inner sect disciples behind him all looked at him. What happened to Senior Brother Zhao? ¡°I remember now. When I was very young, I did have a more flexible left hand. Then, when I was seven or eight, my parents forced me to change it.¡± Zhao Youzhi looked up at Han Muye with deep admiration in his eyes. ¡°If Senior Brother hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten that I was once left-handed.¡± When he finished, there was silence on the Sword Pavilion floor. The inner sect disciple who had previously doubted Han Muye¡¯s judgment blushed. Huang Six¡¯s mouth cracked wide open. He was missing his big teeth and he laughed silently. This brat Han was amazing. He could even tell that he had changed his habit. The eyes of the two new inner sect disciples lit up with anticipation. Han Muye¡¯s fingers gently landed on the table. He pondered for a moment and looked at Zhao Youzhi. ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, have you ever thought of changing your sword technique?¡± ¡®Change his sword technique?¡¯ Zhao Youzhi was completely stunned. What was wrong with his technique? ¡®Were there many issues with it?¡¯ ¡°Your sword cultivation is not bad. Your foundation is very solid.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just this set of sword techniques, you just need to modify a few small details.¡± Fortunately, Han Muye didn¡¯t keep him confused for long before speaking again. ¡°But I think if you don¡¯t cultivate the medium-level and stable sword techniques of the Earth-type lineage and switch to a left-hand sword, you might be able to see unexpected surprises.¡± ¡®Cultivate using a left-handed sword.¡¯ What Senior Brother Han meant was that he might be stronger if he cultivated with a left-hand sword. Zhao Youzhi was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I think sword cultivators should be upright. I like such sword techniques.¡± Han Muye nodded. This Zhao Youzhi was a good person. ¡°Row 15, number nine-five-two-six, Golden Lion.¡± ¡°The sword is three feet eight inches long and weighs 15 kilograms.¡± Opening the book in front of him, Han Muye directly recorded down. Zhao Youzhi walked over and found the sword. His face immediately lit up. This sword looked heavy and solid. It was the sword he had imagined. Han Muye gave Zhao Youzhi a few more instructions and pointed out the directions for improvement in his sword technique. In the end, he said, ¡°If you want to change swords anytime, you can come again.¡± ¡®Change swords?¡¯ Holding the Golden Lion Sword, Zhao Youzhi grinned. He would never change this sword. In less than an hour, Zhao Youzhi and the others had all chosen their swords. ¡°Alright, you can leave. This Sword Pavilion is not a place you can stay for long.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Han Muye waved his hand and leaned back in his big chair. Zhao Youzhi and the others looked at each other and bowed. ¡°Senior Brother Han, when we return from our mission, I¡¯ll treat you and Brother Six to a drink.¡± After Zhao Youzhi finished speaking, he turned around and left. The others followed. ¡°Senior Brothers, have a safe trip¡­¡± Lu Gao¡¯s sincere shout came from the door. In the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye stood up, took the linen cloth, and went to wipe the swords. It was time to collect the sword Qi. This time, he collected 2,500 sword Qi and poured them into the other swords again. Han Muye enjoyed the process of collecting sword Qi and comprehending sword techniques. Huang Six, who was sitting in the distance, saw that Han Muye was in high spirits. He bared his teeth and turned his head. He did not want to find trouble with Han Muye. In the afternoon, three more sword-receiving disciples, one inner sect disciple and two outer sect disciples, came. Perhaps it was because Han Muye¡¯s reputation had not spread, but the three of them were obedient when they received the swords. Even if Huang Six hinted at them, they still did not realise it. They did not give a single penny. For the next two days, Han Muye continued to polish the swords, collect sword Qi, pour it in, and then comprehend a few sword techniques. But Huang Six was bored sitting there. For two days, not even a dog came to the Sword Pavilion. At the door, Lu Gao began to doze off again. ¡°Hey, is my Sword Pavilion a place for idlers?¡± ¡°If you want to sleep, go home.¡± Huang Six clasped his hands behind his back and glared at Lu Gao. Then he walked out angrily. ¡°Where are you going, Brother?¡± Lu Gao was not annoyed and shouted after him. The income of eight spiritual rocks had already made him fall in love with the task of being the gatekeeper of the Sword Pavilion. The Gatekeeper. That was the title he had given himself. ¡°I¡¯m tired of this. I¡¯m going for a walk,¡± Huang Six replied angrily and left. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you food from the canteen later,¡± Lu Gao shouted after him. ¡°I want red braised pork and choose the softest one.¡± Huang Six paused, then walked away with his back hunched. Hearing their conversation, Han Muye, who was wiping the swords, smiled and shook his head. Huang Six and his Sword Caretaker business had failed before it officially opened. No one had come for two days, and there was a freeloader at the door. Of course, Huang Six was depressed. ¡°Brother Lu, help me go to the Suzhen Restaurant and bring these herbs over.¡± Han Muye walked to the door and handed a paper to Lu Gao. These were the list of herbs needed to refine the Cloud Qi Pill. Over the past few days, he had exhausted all the Cloud Qi Pills in his body and wanted to refine them. Those sword Qi were huge sources of spiritual energy. Lu Gao took the list and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Brother Han, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely settle this matter.¡± After Lu Gao went to get the herbs, Han Muye sat at the long table and narrowed his eyes slightly, familiarizing himself with the sword technique he had just comprehended. Sword techniques could only be improved by practicing them often. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± ¡°I came to return the sword.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the entrance of the Sword Pavilion. ¡®Return the sword?¡¯ ¡®Who else died?¡¯ Han Muye looked up and saw a young man in an inner sect disciple¡¯s white robe walking towards the Sword Pavilion with a calm expression. ¡°According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, no one is allowed to enter unless they are receiving a sword.¡± ¡°Do you not know the rules, or are you not a disciple of my Nine Mystic Sword Sect at all?¡± Han Muye stood up and spoke calmly. The white-robed disciple trembled and stopped in his tracks. He slowly retracted his steps and stood at the door with his sword in both hands. ¡°The inner sect disciple, Senior Brother Su Yang, has died. I¡¯m here to deliver his sword.¡± Su Yang! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only That sword! The image of the sword that had pierced into the green-clothed woman¡¯s heart and the appearance of the eighth in the outer sect Ji Yuan, who had fallen off the cliff, came to Han Muye¡¯s mind. Ji Yuan? Looking up, Han Muye trembled slightly. The person holding the sword in front of him looked 80% similar to Ji Yuan! Chapter 48 - Brat Han, do you believe in fate? This person was Ji Yuan! The eighth in the outer sect, Ji Yuan who had been missing for a year. Instead of hiding outside the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he came to the Sword Pavilion? Also, he was wearing the inner sect clothes. Taking a light breath, Han Muye walked forward expressionlessly and took the sword. The sword was cold to the touch, and there seemed to be traces of killing intent on it. This sword had killed someone recently. Holding the hilt, Han Muye tightened his grip. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword was unsheathed, and coldness appeared. ¡°I received an inner sect disciple¡¯s sword today. The blade is not damaged.¡± He sheathed the sword and held it in both hands. Then he turned and walked toward the wooden shelves of the Sword Pavilion. His hand rested lightly on the hilt of his sword. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Images flashed through his mind. A wave of violent energy crashed into his mind, making him turn pale. In that scene, the sword in Ji Yuan¡¯s hand swayed. A sharp sword light swept past, bringing with it a bloody mist. A disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! The ones who were killed in that scene were Wu Teng and the others, the disciples of the fire-type lineage. The murderer who killed Wu Teng and the rest was really Ji Yuan! In his sea of Qi, the dark red sword intent surged, as if it wanted to rush out and kill Ji Yuan, who was standing at the door. However, Han Muye suppressed it. He calmly delivered the sword to the wooden shelf, then turned to the long table and picked up the ink brush. ¡°Give me the name of the person who sent the sword and which lineage he cultivates.¡± His words stunned Ji Yuan, who was standing in the doorway. ¡°There¡¯s such a procedure for returning swords? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Han Muye held the brush in one hand and looked up at him. ¡°You returned it before?¡± Ji Yuan stiffened and quickly shook his head. ¡°No.¡± With that, he said in a low voice, ¡°My name is Zhu Guangsheng. I cultivate under Elder Qin Lin of the wood-type lineage.¡± Han Muye took notes and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Zhu Guangsheng turned to leave. ¡°Zhu Guangsheng, Qin Lin¡­¡± Han Muye watched him leave and gently put down his ink brush. In his mind, a violent energy spread, as if it wanted to control him. ¡°Hmph.¡± With a low grunt, the sword intent in his sea of Qi shook. The violent aura in his mind was instantly stirred into pieces and turned into nothingness. ¡°So no one remembers why this sword was here the last time because this sword has this aura that can erase the memories of the Sword Caretaker.¡± ¡°In fact, the Sword Caretaker who sheathed his sword was killed by this aura.¡± There was a deep spiritual light in his eyes, and Han Muye¡¯s expression darkened. As a fellow Sword Caretaker, he felt empathy for him. He wanted revenge. ¡®How did Su Yang die?¡¯ Should he report this to the elder? He can, but it¡¯s not a good idea. He couldn¡¯t explain where those judgments came from. Should he kill Zhu Guangsheng directly? Not good either. Sometimes, killing people wasn¡¯t the best way to solve a problem. What was Zhu Guangsheng¡¯s motive for sending the sword back? Perhaps, the solution was in the Sword Pavilion! Han Muye turned to look at the long wooden shelves. The swords seemed to vibrate slightly, resonating with his eyes. ¡­ Beside the Sword Pavilion door, there were a few dishes on the small wooden table. Han Muye, Huang Six, and Lu Gao were sitting around. Lu Gao could not withstand the corrosive effects of the sword Qi and could only eat by the door. Han Muye was deep in thought and said nothing. Huang Six went out to stroll. When he returned, he was completely distracted. Immediately, the atmosphere became heavy. ¡°Brother, I specially chose today¡¯s meat to be extremely soft.¡± Lu Gao pointed at the big meat on the plate with his chopsticks and whispered ingratiatingly. ¡°Can¡¯t I, Huang Zhenxiong, even eat a piece of meat? Do I need you to choose it?¡± Huang Six slammed the bamboo chopsticks on the table and stood up, returning to the quiet room. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Lu Gao opened his mouth and looked at Han Muye with a bitter expression. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Just ignore him.¡± In the afternoon, Han Muye hid in the quiet room and refined a few batches of Cloud Qi Pills. Every Cloud Qi Pill obtained from refining pills with sword Qi was supreme-grade. Moreover, he could obtain five pills per furnace. Perhaps it was because his cultivation level had reached the Essence Cultivation Realm, or perhaps it was because his body tempering technique had improved, but Han Muye did not feel tired at all after refining pills for the entire afternoon. When the sun set, Lu Gao closed the door of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye came out of the quiet room and saw Huang Six, who smelled of alcohol. Huang Six usually only drank before bed. He hardly drank during the day. ¡°Brother, what happened today?¡± Han Muye frowned at Huang Six. Huang Six had a good personality. Although he was a little stingy, he had extremely good to Han Muye. Huang Six raised his head and looked at Han Muye with his yellow eyes. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°Hey, kid, how can a pretty boy with endless love encounters like you understand the bitterness in my heart¡­¡± ¡®Endless love encounters?¡¯ ¡®Pretty boy?¡¯ In Huang Six¡¯s heart, was he like this? Han Muye wanted to refute, but he thought about Mu Wan and Bai Suzhen, who had asked Lu Gao to pass on a message and ask why he didn¡¯t go personally, and Qiao Qing¡¯er, who had just come to the Sword Pavilion to apologize the day before. Was it true that he was more popular with women than Huang Six? Han Muye coughed lightly. ¡°Ahem, Brother, didn¡¯t you say that there are three spiritual rocks at the foot of the mountain¡­¡± It seemed that Huang Six had been holding it in for too long recently. He had to relieve himself. ¡°Little Han, am I such a person in your eyes?¡± Huang Six glared at him. ¡°No, no,¡± Han Muye quickly said with a smile. Huang Six shook his head and raised his hand to touch the wine gourd. He grabbed it and shook it. It was empty. He sighed, then whispered, ¡°Brat Han, do you believe in fate?¡± ¡®Fate?¡¯ ¡®Believe what fate?¡¯ Han Muye wanted to shake his head, but he suddenly had an idea and forced a sincere expression. ¡°I believe you.¡± A good listener of gossip had to master cooperation. Sure enough, Huang Six suddenly felt like he had found a confidant. He reached out and patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I believe it too.¡± ¡°Today, I saw her¡­¡± ¡®Her?¡¯ Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. He was no longer sleepy. After finding someone to confide in, Huang Six no longer felt depressed. It turned out that his hometown was a small city thousands of kilometers away from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. More than ten years ago, a group of young people went to a cultivation sect to become disciples. Among them were men and women. The story was melodramatic. Huang Six fell in love with one of the women at first sight. However, he could only suppress his emotions. They visited a few sects together. Originally, there were seven or eight people. Some stayed in the cultivation sects, while others returned to their hometowns. That woman stayed in the sect. Huang Six was one who had returned to his hometown. ¡°So, Brother, you once said that you wanted to reach the Heaven Realm because of this, uh, sister-in-law?¡± Han Muye approached and asked in a low voice. Hearing him mention sister-in-law, Huang Six¡¯s already red face turned even redder. The guy was still shy. ¡°At that time, I did say that I wanted her to see me reach the Heaven Realm.¡± Huang Six muttered under his breath. At this point, his shoulders trembled slightly. Then, he looked at Han Muye and lowered his voice. ¡°Brat Han, I saw Sister Ping today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore¡­¡± Huang Six leaned back in his chair dejectedly. He did not seem angry at all. ¡®Saw?¡¯ He saw a person who had joined another sect more than ten years ago in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he said, ¡°They¡¯re here for the gathering, right? Which sect is sister-in-law from?¡± ¡°Clear Wind Temple. Sister Ping is now an inner sect disciple of Clear Wind Temple.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s already an inner sect disciple. I¡¯m still an unknown Sword Caretaker. It¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t know me¡­¡± Huang Six sighed again. Clear Wind Temple. Han Muye had seen this name from the memories of Qin Yuanhe¡¯s sword. This sect had already joined forces with the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. Han Muye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 49 - Do you really think that just because youre good After sending the nagging Huang Six back to rest, Han Muye went to his room. As he cultivated, he thought about what Huang Six had said. Clear Wind Temple was not a large sect. The only expert in the sect was its master, Daoist Deyue. He seemed to be at half-step Earth Realm. Even if such a sect betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, it would not be a big loss to the Sword Sect. But would they make a move this time during the gathering? If these people really did something, the outcome could be imagined. It wouldn¡¯t make much of a splash. Originally, Han Muye did not care what these people would do. In any case, he was in the Sword Pavilion and no one could find him trouble. He just did not expect these people to involve Huang Six¡¯s first love. No, it was a crush at best. Even if it was a crush, if this person was injured in the Sword Sect, Huang Six would probably be very sad. He could not tell Huang Six about this directly. It seemed that he had to think of a way to figure out the list of sects for the gathering and do something. He was really meant to worry. Why did he have to know everything first? In the morning, Han Muye met Huang Six in the small courtyard. Huang Six, who looked drunk, was stretching his back and legs, exercising hard. ¡°Yo, Brother, you¡¯re early today.¡± Han Muye held his sword and smiled. ¡°Morning¡­¡± Huang Six turned his head as he breathed heavily. Seeing the smile on Han Muye¡¯s face, Huang Six seemed to remember something and blushed. ¡°Ahem, um, I drank too much last night and said a lot of things. Don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Huang Six hurriedly said with a red face. Han Muye waved his sword and nodded. ¡°What drunken words did Brother say?¡± ¡°Are you saying that becoming a Heaven Realm expert is drunk talk, or is everything about sister-in-law drunk talk?¡± Huang Six¡¯s face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He reached out and took the outer robe hanging on the branch before leaving. ¡°Where are you going, Brother?¡± ¡°To eat breakfast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to look for sister-in-law?¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the small courtyard, Han Muye smiled and waved his sword. The sword light began to become sharp. Invisible sword Qi began to gather. With his cultivation at the Essence Energy Realm, even if he was only at the first level of the Essence Energy Realm, he could be considered a proper cultivator. The sword light was very bright. ¡°Brother is safe and sound in the Sword Pavilion as a Sword Caretaker. I hope you won¡¯t affect his life.¡± Han Muye said softly and stabbed out with his sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A faint sword mark appeared on the stone wall ahead. In the morning, Huang Six sat behind the long table at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, bored and distracted. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go out for a walk?¡± Han Muye turned to look at him. ¡°Okay¡ª¡± Huang Six subconsciously agreed. Then he was stunned and shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± ¡°Are you really not going?¡± Han Muye stood up and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go out then.¡± With that, he walked out of the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six opened his mouth and watched Han Muye walk out. After being stunned for a moment, he stood up and walked out of the pavilion. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re leaving too?¡± At the door, Lu Gao hurried over. ¡°I¡¯m going to walk around.¡± Huang Six looked up and walked down the steps with his hands behind his back. ¡°Today¡¯s meat¡­¡± Lu Gao called after him. ¡°I want the big ribs,¡± came Huang Six¡¯s voice. ¡°You¡¯re already toothless, yet you¡¯re still gnawing on bones¡­¡± Lu Gao muttered softly as he watched Huang Six leave the Sword Pavilion. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks He turned to look at the Sword Pavilion door and felt the sword Qi inside. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble and retract his head. He leaned against the door frame and dozed. This was how an errand in the Sword Pavilion was like. It was plain and unadorned. Han Muye left the Sword Pavilion and went straight to the trading square in front of the Medical Hall. Standing at the door of Suzhen Restaurant, he took a deep breath before striding in. Bai Suzhen was not easy to deal with. After walking into the Suzhen Restaurant, other than Bai Suzhen, there was also a female cultivator in a pink martial arts suit. The two of them were chatting happily when Han Muye walked in. The pink-dressed female cultivator immediately shut up. Bai Suzhen looked up and her face lit up. ¡°My Senior Brother Han, you¡¯re really a rare guest¡­¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes lit up as she walked out from behind the counter and leaned towards Han Muye. However, after taking two steps, she saw the surprise in the eyes of the female cultivator in pink beside and stopped. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and looked away. He was an upright person and wasn¡¯t used to flirting with Bai Suzhen. Yes, after doing business for a long time, he still had to learn to get used to some things. Bai Suzhen nodded and turned to whisper to the female cultivator in pink. After a while, the female cultivator quietly took out a high-grade spiritual rock and stuffed it into Bai Suzhen¡¯s hand. Bai Suzhen handed over a jade bottle. ¡°It¡¯s really a supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill!¡± The female cultivator in pink exclaimed in surprise, then tightened her grip on the bottle and looked at Bai Suzhen. ¡°Sister Bai, do you still have this pill? I¡¯ll increase the price by 1,000 spiritual rocks.¡± ¡°11,000 spiritual rocks each. This is much higher than the market price.¡± The female cultivator¡¯s voice was not low. Han Muye, who was holding an herb in his hand, felt his arm tremble. 11,000 spiritual rocks for a supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill. She paid 3,000 spiritual rocks for one and sold at 11,000 spiritual rocks, earning the difference as the middleman. ¡®What a scheming profiteer!¡¯ Turning his head slightly, Han Muye¡¯s gaze met Bai Suzhen¡¯s. Bai Suzhen turned her head awkwardly and looked at the female cultivator in pink. She whispered, ¡°Sister Yuxia, if I still have this pill, I¡¯ll definitely sell it to you at the market price. Why would I need you to increase the price?¡± The female cultivator nodded and put away the jade bottle. Then, she gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°I wonder who from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect actually broke my brother¡¯s Dao core with just a few words.¡± ¡°Now that his cultivation has stagnated, he can¡¯t cultivate the Sword Dao anymore. If not for this supreme-grade pill helping him stabilize his dantian and meridians, he would probably be crippled.¡± ¡°If I find out who that person is, I¡¯ll break his bones.¡± Han Muye looked curiously at the female cultivator in pink. The female cultivator¡¯s aura was solemn and she emitted a sharp sword intent. She was clearly an expert. Then her brother would probably be even more powerful. A few words could break one¡¯s Dao core? ¡®Who¡¯s that good?¡¯ Hearing the pink-clothed female cultivator¡¯s words, Bai Suzhen said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t regard your brother¡¯s cultivation technique ¨C swinging the sword millions of times and crushing the mountain with one strike ¨C well.¡± ¡°When he really swings his sword a million times and finds that he¡¯s still the same, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be even more disheartened.¡± ¡®Swing the sword a million times?¡¯ ¡®Cracking rocks and destroying mountains?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this person an outer sect instructor, Instructor Lin Shen? Those few words had broken his Dao heart¡­ ¡°Ahem, could this lady¡¯s brother be Instructor Lin from the outer sect?¡± Han Muye looked at the female cultivator and asked in a low voice. The female cultivator looked up at Han Muye, then turned to look at Bai Suzhen. ¡°Sister Bai, watch your Senior Brother Han. Don¡¯t hit on any female cultivators he sees.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only After the female cultivator finished speaking, she glanced at Han Muye from the corner of her eye and strode out of Suzhen Restaurant. ¡°Do you really think that just because you¡¯re good-looking, everyone will care about you?¡± ¡°I, Lin Yuxia, don¡¯t fall for this.¡± Han Muye shook his head and looked at Bai Suzhen. ¡°Storeowner Bai, shouldn¡¯t we set a new price for this Cloud Qi Pill?¡± Chapter 50 - If they really have other intentions, just destroy them The businesswoman bought at 3,000 spiritual rocks and sold them for 10,000, making a net profit of 7,000 spiritual rocks. Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? Seeing Han Muye¡¯s unfriendly expression, Bai Suzhen walked over with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯m also earning hard money. The market price of a supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill is only 4,000 to 5,000 spiritual rocks per pill.¡± ¡°Sister Yuxia only increased the price because she needed it urgently.¡± ¡°How about this? I won¡¯t earn anything from her. I¡¯ll give you all of it. How about that?¡± Bai Suzhen handed a high-grade spiritual rock to Han Muye reluctantly. Han Muye took the spiritual rock and stuffed it into his pocket. Then he said coldly, ¡°Most people who buy supreme-grade pills are in urgent need, right?¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s smile froze and she didn¡¯t answer. Han Muye took out two small jade bottles and placed them on the counter. ¡°I¡± charge you at half the cost. 5,000 spiritual rocks each. You¡¯ll pay for all the herbs.¡± 5,000 spiritual rocks meant that the price was almost doubled. Bai Suzhen had a bitter expression and was about to speak when Han Muye retracted his hand. ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it and our agreement is void.¡± He turned to walk out of Suzhen Restaurant. ¡°Yes, yes, I want¡ª¡± Bai Suzhen grabbed his arm, her eyes filled with desire. ¡°Senior Brother, I want¡­¡± ¡°Whatever you say. It¡¯s a deal, right?¡± ¡­ 15 minutes later, Han Muye left Suzhen Restaurant in satisfaction with 11 high-grade spiritual rocks in his arms. He even asked Bai Suzhen to keep an eye out and ask about the sects that had come to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s gathering. At the same time, she should also paid attention to whether there were any sects that had ill intentions towards the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. This made Bai Suzhen say that he was worried for the sect elders. Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered to stay in Suzhen Restaurant for too long. He kept the spiritual rocks and left. His pocket felt very heavy and solid, but he was considering if he should get a ring that could store items like Bai Suzhen. This item wasn¡¯t cheap. Why don¡¯t he think of a way to get Bai Suzhen¡¯s? ¡°Are you Senior Brother Han from the Sword Pavilion?¡± Han Muye looked up and saw a female cultivator standing in front of him. Jin Yuan. It was the one who had seen through that he would not live for more than seven days. Han Muye felt that he had survived thanks to Jin Yuan¡¯s reminder. ¡°So it¡¯s Lady Jin Yuan.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands. ¡°You¡¯re not dead¡­ No, has the problem of your lifespan been resolved?¡± Jin Yuan sized up Han Muye and muttered. Was she very surprised that he wasn¡¯t dead? ¡°Ahem, Lady, thanks for your concern. I don¡¯t have to worry about my lifespan for the time being,¡± Han Muye said. If his body could not balance with the power of the sword intent, his lifespan would still be affected. In other words, he could still withstand it for the time being. Jin Yuan nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have to worry. Junior Sister Mu Wan has been worried about your lifespan.¡± Mu Wan. Han Muye hurriedly said, ¡°Lady, do you know how is Junior Sister Mu Wan at the sect and why did she join the sect?¡± There were cases of cultivators changing sects, but not many. Even if an alchemy cultivator like Mu Wan did not care about being valued in the sect, she would not change sects for no reason. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jin Yuan frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°The Mu family is an alchemy family. Junior Sister Mu Wan¡¯s direct ancestor is a powerful alchemist who can refine sixth-grade pills.¡± ¡°The disciples of the Mu family are not restricted when cultivating in the various sects.¡± Sixth-grade pill! Han Muye, who had some understanding of alchemy, naturally knew how precious a sixth-grade pill was. A sixth-grade pill was extremely important even to a Heaven Realm expert. An alchemist who could refine a sixth-grade pill had the same status as a Heaven Realm expert. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks No wonder the disciples of the Mu family could cultivate at will in the various sects. Which sect would not give face to the Mu family¡¯s ancestor? Thinking of Huang Six¡¯s previous matchmaking, Han Muye¡¯s heart trembled. Was the Mu family¡¯s ancestor that impressive? How great would it be to be related! Mu Wan was such a good girl. How could he have missed her¡­ Jin Yuan stopped talking and walked past Han Muye. After taking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, my master will definitely be curious about how you solved your lifespan issue. If you have time, you can come to the Waterside Residence to take a look.¡± At the Waterside Residence lived Elder Su Liang. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, lady. I¡¯ll definitely go when I¡¯m free.¡± This Elder Su Liang was the only person in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect who could refine pills that could increase lifespan. If he could build a relationship with her, it would definitely be useful. After leaving the market, Han Muye went straight to the inner sect. He did not know many people in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Currently, the one with the highest status was probably Tuoba Cheng of Three Stones House. As for the Sword Pavilion elder, he had not been down to the third floor for a few days. How could he be in charge of the sect? When he arrived at Three Stones House, Zhao Pu was not around. He directly asked to see Tuoba Cheng. After climbing up the wooden building, the tall Tuoba Cheng laughed. ¡°Little Han, are you too free at the Sword Pavilion and can¡¯t take it?¡± ¡°Back then, we were all cultivating diligently. Only your Elder Gao kept shouting that he was bored to death.¡± Although he had nothing to do in the Sword Pavilion, he did not have nothing to do. At least Han Muye was willing to polish the words every day and nurture his sword Qi. ¡°Uncle-Master, I¡¯m here to report something.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands, then told him what he had made up. He was talking about the last time he left the sect with Mo Yuan. When he was intercepted by the disciples of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect in the Mo family, a Myriad Sword Elder saved him. Among them, they accidentally heard from the people of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect that they had already instigated several sects to defect. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it too clearly at the time. I only remember the Suyang Sect.¡± ¡°By the way, I wonder if their sect master¡¯s name is Liu Lishen.¡± Han Muye modified the information he had obtained from Qin Yuanhe¡¯s sword and explained. ¡°Liu Lishen? He¡¯s indeed the sect master of the Suyang Sect.¡± Tuoba Cheng frowned, then his eyes flickered. ¡°However, a few small sects have been attached to our Nine Mystic Sword Sect in the past. Seeing that they are obedient, they did not take actions.¡± ¡°If they really have other intentions, we¡¯ll just destroy them.¡± There was no killing intent in Tuoba Cheng¡¯s words, as if he was talking about an ordinary matter. ¡°Uncle-Master, when I was in the outer sect yesterday, I heard that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect gathered the neighbouring sects.¡± ¡°Someone from the Suyang Sect has also come to the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± Han Muye spoke softly. ¡°He came to the Nine Mystic Mountain?¡± An indescribable power finally rose from Tuoba Cheng. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± He waved his hand and spoke calmly. Han Muye cupped his hands and turned to go downstairs. It was done. As long as Tuoba Cheng took action himself or the sect took action and directly destroyed the Suyang Sect, he believed that he could definitely make an example of them. The other participating sects definitely did not dare to take actions rashly. This way, Huang Six¡¯s secret lover would not be hurt on the Nine Mystic Mountain. As for the future, that could wait. After wandering around, it was already afternoon when Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion. As soon as he reached the door of the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao welcomed him. ¡°Senior Brother Han, a few senior brothers from the inner and outer sect came to bid farewell to you just now. They left when you weren¡¯t around.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡®Farewell?¡¯ It seemed that Zhao Youzhi and Jiang Han had left the sect to complete the mission to eliminate the Three Qin Sword Sect. ¡°Their mission this time is to eliminate the Three Qin Sword Sect. Their leader is the deacon elder, Su Yuan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the fire-type lineage has sent out a large number of experts this time to avenge the 13 fellow disciples who died last time.¡± Lu Gao told him everything he had heard. Chapter 51 - Only the Sword Nurturing Technique is the true inheritance of the Sword Pavilion Lu Gao was indeed used to being a servant. He was good at reading people and asking for information. Han Muye didn¡¯t know about this before. Han Muye nodded and patted Lu Gao on the shoulder. ¡°Although Brother Lu is strong, he¡¯s very meticulous.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any news from behind, you can tell me.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± After receiving Han Muye¡¯s praise, Lu Gao nodded happily. It seemed that Huang Six was right. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was going to make a big move this time. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be gathering here and killing people there. Even the Great Spiritual Sword Sect probably had the same thoughts. They might cause trouble at the gathering. From the looks of it, he might really have made a great contribution to the sect by sending a message to Tuoba Cheng. Walking into the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye looked at the empty long table and said, ¡°Brother isn¡¯t here?¡± At the door, Lu Gao hurriedly replied, ¡°Senior Brother Han, not long after you left, Brother Six went out.¡± ¡®Went out?¡¯ It seemed that once the fire in his heart was ignited, any man would be burned. He could not sit still at all. ¡°Haha, brat Han, I¡¯m back¡ª¡± Han Muye turned around and saw Huang Six running over with big strides. His steps were steady, his back unbent, his eyes alert. Was this love attempt successful? ¡°Brother Han, Sister Ping, your sister-in-law recognized me!¡± Walking to Han Muye¡¯s side, Huang Six couldn¡¯t help but rub his hands and whisper. The excitement in his words was difficult to suppress. ¡®Recognize him?¡¯ ¡°Congratulations, Brother. Didn¡¯t you bring sister-in-law here to take a look?¡± Han Muye asked with a smile. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s too late now. She said she¡¯ll come tomorrow.¡± Huang Six chuckled, looking smug. ¡®To the Sword Pavilion?¡¯ The disciple of Clear Wind Temple. The smile on Han Muye¡¯s face did not fade. He looked at Huang Six, who was still overjoyed, and a deep gaze appeared in his eyes. ¡®As long as Brother is happy.¡¯ Hopefully, all was well. The atmosphere at dinner that night was extremely harmonious. Huang Six told Lu Gao some interesting things about the Sword Pavilion. He told him about who had peed their pants when receiving the sword, which Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker did not live past three months and why there were servants in the Sword Pavilion who were unwilling to work in the Sword Pavilion anymore. Lu Gao grinned and concentrated on the big ribs in front of him. Huang Six could not chew. When the pavilion door closed, Han Muye and Huang Six returned to their rooms. Sitting cross-legged on the wooden couch, Han Muye took out a supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill. As the pill entered his stomach, a warm spiritual energy quickly flowed through his meridians and landed in his dantian. Over the past few days, he had been taking pills every day. His dantian, which was originally ten feet wide, slowly expanded, and there was already half a foot of space. Although it had only increased a little, the total capacity had expanded a lot. Recently, he had deliberately replenished his cultivation knowledge. Han Muye also knew that his dantian was stronger than many Qi Condensation cultivators. However, at the moment, the sword intent he controlled was too strong. The activation of his body and spiritual energy cultivation was like a three-year-old child swinging a sledgehammer. It was too incongruous. Only when one¡¯s physical body was tempered to a certain extent and their spiritual energy cultivation had at least reach the true Qi Condensation realm could they be agile enough to activate those sword intents. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Just as Han Muye was transferring spiritual energy and then transferring sword Qi into his dantian to nourish it, there was a faint sound outside the quiet room. When he opened his eyes, there was nothing in front of him. ¡°Sister Ping?¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice came from the quiet room next door. It was the sword! The sword that had been delivered that day! Back then, when this sword came to his quiet room, it almost killed him. Han Muye was about to get up when Huang Six¡¯s voice came from next door again. ¡°Can¡¯t you just pretend to be her for a while longer?¡± ¡°Could it be that seeing that my body is withered and I can¡¯t squeeze out any blood essence, you don¡¯t even have the mood to pretend?¡± The sword rang, then the sound of the sword falling came. ¡°Such a spoilsport. Let¡¯s sleep,¡± Huang Six muttered. Han Muye shook his head and chuckled. That was true. Huang Six had lived in the Sword Pavilion for seven years. How could he not be as extraordinary as him? Back then, he shouted and made the sword that was about to hurt him fall. It seemed that Huang Six also had a special ability. After figuring this out, Han Muye felt much more relaxed. He focused his attention on himself and began to polish his physical strength. Back then, although he had taken a Body Strengthening Pill, it was still useless. Perhaps higher-grade body-tempering pills would be useful for body-tempering? Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡®Why don¡¯t I buy it and try it out in the next few days?¡¯ With more than ten high-grade spiritual rocks in his pocket, Han Muye was full of confidence. As he circulated his body-tempering technique, he absorbed another sword Qi into his body. He grinned at the bone-scraping sour taste. It was unknown who had invented this cultivation technique. The sword Qi seeped into his bones and it was really difficult to bear. Fortunately, the sword Qi circulated in his body. After circulating in his dantian¡¯s sea of Qi, it turned into a gentle hand and began to comfort his meridians. This sense of comfort was irresistible. He even felt that his meridians seemed to have widened under the gentle touch of the sword Qi. Perhaps his aptitude would increase if the sword Qi continued to cleanse him? A ninth-grade aptitude was indeed very limited to cultivation. Even though Han Muye did not cultivate purely using spiritual energy like traditional cultivators, he still felt the restrictions on his cultivation because of his aptitude. With a large number of pills, his meridians circulated slowly, and a lot of medicinal power and spiritual energy dissipated. Fortunately, the dissipating medicinal power was not completely wasted. Spiritual energy could increase the strength of the body and stabilize the muscles and bones. After a night of cultivation, Han Muye felt relaxed. He carried his sword to the small courtyard and saw Huang Six holding a sword in his hand and slashing fiercely. The sword struck the thick trunk, sending splinters flying. ¡°Are you still going to disturb my sweet dreams?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to tackle?¡± ¡°If you come again, I¡¯ll throw you into the latrine.¡± ¡­ When he turned around and saw Han Muye, Huang Six held the sword in his hand and said, ¡°Brother Han, how did you get this sword back?¡± ¡°An inner sect disciple named Zhu Guangsheng sent it over yesterday.¡± ¡°Su Yang, who received the sword back then, died.¡± Han Muye said softly. Holding the sword, Huang Six¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye. After a moment, he laughed and said, ¡°Not bad. No wonder the elder likes you.¡± With that, he carried his sword and walked into the Sword Pavilion. ¡°I cultivate the Sword Condensing Technique. I use my soul, Qi, and blood to condense a sword Qi.¡± ¡°When I master it, I¡¯ll be able to bear the sword intent of the Nine Mystic Sword.¡± ¡°Of course, it can only condense the power of one sword.¡± ¡°Back then, when the elder taught me the Sword Condensing Technique, he said that I was not qualified to cultivate it.¡± ¡°Only the Sword Nurturing Technique is the true inheritance of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Huang Six whispered, as if to himself, but also to Han Muye. Was the Sword Nurturing Technique the true inheritance of the Sword Pavilion? Han Muye was slightly taken aback. Wasn¡¯t he cultivating the Sword Nurturing Technique? ¡°Brother, I¡ª¡± Before Han Muye could finish, Huang Six waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone has their own fate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to become that sword to reach Heavenly Sword Realm.¡± ¡°The path was chosen by myself.¡± ¡°I have no regrets.¡± With that, he carried his sword into the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on Huang Six¡¯s back. ¡®You really don¡¯t regret it?¡¯ ¡­ In the morning, looking at Huang Six¡¯s anxious appearance, Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go out for a walk?¡± Huang Six stood up and left. At the door, Lu Gao¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Brother, do you want me to bring food today? How many portions do you want? Do you want the meat to be soft¡­¡± ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Huang Six¡¯s curse came from afar. Han Muye almost laughed and turned to wipe the swords. He had already fallen in love with this feeling of polishing the swords every day. The sword Qi mixed together, and it was very satisfying. ¡°Sword Pavilion¡¯s rules for receiving swords, bathe and change your clothes, burn the incense to calm the mind¡ª¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Unknowingly, at noon, Lu Gao¡¯s shout came from the entrance of the Sword Pavilion. ¡®A business opportunity is here?¡¯ Han Muye sheathed his sword and turned. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Han Muye.¡± A hoarse voice came from the Sword Pavilion door. Chapter 52 - Im Lin Chongxiao. Greetings, fellow Daoist. When he saw Instructor Lin Shen again, Han Muye almost did not recognize him. The tall, strong, and heroic-looking Instructor Lin was now thin and unshaven. His eyes were sunken and his cheekbones were protruding. The martial suit on him seemed too large as if he was about to float. ¡°Instructor Lin, you¡­¡± Han Muye felt a little guilty. If not for him being a busybody, Instructor Lin would still be Instructor Lin. He would draw his sword and shatter rocks. But a few words from him had destroyed his Dao heart and destroyed the Dao that he had persisted on for so many years. Although he knew that Lin Shen¡¯s Dao heart would still be destroyed after swinging his sword thousands of times, he could still immerse himself in it for a few more years, right? ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Lin Shen laughed, and a hint of color appeared on his shriveled face. ¡°I just came to talk to you.¡± Lin Shen smelled of alcohol. Han Muye looked around, stepped out of the Sword Pavilion, and then sat on the stone steps. According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, no one was s allowed to enter unless they were receiving a sword. Lin Shen sat beside him. ¡°Really, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°I know. It was just a foolish thought.¡± Lin Shen sighed softly and looked into the distance. ¡°I only used this method to stop myself from thinking too much.¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Instructor Lin, who told you this cultivation method?¡± This method was not only a method of bitter cultivation, but also a torture to the mind. The key was that Lin Shen was not a fool. What kind of person¡¯s words would make him believe them? Even if his master told him, he might not believe him completely. He remembered that Lin Shen, Xu Ming, and Zhao Pu were all from the same sect. Lin Shen should also be a disciple of Three Stones House. Tuoba Cheng was a generous person. He probably wouldn¡¯t let Lin Shen cultivate any methods to wield a million swords. ¡°It¡¯s my big brother.¡± Lin Shen directly answered. ¡°You¡¯ve only been in the sect for a short time, so you don¡¯t know my big brother Lin Chongxiao¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°The master at Three Stones House still doesn¡¯t have a direct disciple because of my big brother.¡± Lin Shen¡¯s voice was low as he said softly, ¡°Back then, my big brother entered the inner sect as the number one outer sect disciple. He took up a challenge of 12 matches in a day and entered the top 100 of the inner sect.¡± ¡°Master took him in as a direct disciple and said that within ten years, he will be nurtured into a direct disciple of the Earth-type lineage.¡± Direct disciples were qualified to become sect elders. As expected, every direct disciple would step into the Earth Realm. Among the five lineages of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, it was rare for one to become a direct disciple. ¡°Then, your big brother¡­¡± Han Muye said softly,¡± Has he become a direct disciple? ¡± Although there were some things that were not easy to ask, he still had to ask. How could Han Muye not have heard of the famous direct disciple? If he hadn¡¯t heard of it, he naturally didn¡¯t become one. ¡°12 years ago, during the battle in the Blazing Demon Valley, our Sword Sect surpassed the Great Spiritual Sword Sect and became the third of the four major sword sects.¡± ¡°Master Tuoba Cheng used his phenomenal sword intent to slash open the mountain and injure the Great Elder of the Blazing Demon Valley, Hu Taisheng, and killed Qin Ci, the elder who had the highest chance of becoming a Golden Core cultivator of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect.¡± A glow flashed in Lin Shen¡¯s eyes. Han Muye seemed to have witnessed the image of countless sword cultivators charging forward, the sword light shattering the sky and the mountains and rivers. They cultivated in that heavenly secret. This heavenly secret was obtained from the sword in his palm. They had to compete with others and the heavens. ¡°In that battle, our Sword Sect lost three Earth Realm deacon elders and seven direct disciples.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s sword intent has been greatly damaged and has not recovered for 12 years.¡± ¡°My big brother, he is one of the seven direct disciples who died.¡± The muscles on Lin Shen¡¯s face twitched, and tears flickered in the corners of his eyes. Suppressing his grief, he took a deep breath. ¡°At that time, I was in front of Big Brother. He asked Master to take me in as his disciple.¡± ¡°Then he told me to swing my sword a million times and shatter the mountains.¡± Placing the large sword diagonally across his knees, Lin Shen rubbed his palm on the hilt of the scabbard. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°My aptitude is far inferior to Big Brother¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I only want to cultivate all the way until I reach the realm Big Brother mentioned.¡± At this point, he shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Brother Han, thank you for enlightening me.¡± ¡°I should have resigned myself to my fate.¡± Then he stood up and looked up at the words ¡°Sword Pavilion¡± above his head. ¡°I¡¯m not doing sword cultivation anymore.¡± ¡°Back then, I brought this big brother¡¯s sword out of the Sword Pavilion. Now, I¡¯m returning it.¡± Reluctantly, he stroked the sword again. Holding it with both hands, he handed it to Han Muye. Han Muye stood up and pondered for a moment before taking the sword. He reached out and grabbed the sword he had once held. With a clang, he pulled it out. ¡°The sword is undamaged and carefully maintained.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received a sword from a disciple of the Sword Sect.¡± Lin Shen¡¯s gaze fell on the sword. Then he took a deep breath and turned to leave. ¡°Instructor Lin, if you don¡¯t continue with sword cultivation, where will you go from here?¡± Han Muye asked. ¡°I¡¯m returning home.¡± ¡°My little sister¡¯s cultivation talent is better than mine. I¡¯d better go home and carry on the family line and be a rich man.¡± Lin Shen swayed and strode away. Knowing that he had disappeared into the mountain path, Han Muye turned around. Standing at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao¡¯s gaze landed on the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ve heard the story of Lin Chongxiao.¡± ¡°The Three Stones¡¯ Green Tiger has a very good reputation.¡± Han Muye nodded. Lu Gao carefully glanced at Han Muye¡¯s expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Sometimes, one has to resign themselves to fate when it comes to cultivation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of becoming an outer sect disciple in my life.¡± He opened his mouth and pressed his hand to his chest. ¡°I just want to earn more. When I¡¯m older, I¡¯ll go down the mountain, get married, and have a few children. Then I¡¯ll let them go up the mountain to cultivate.¡± Han Muye looked up at him. ¡°Well, Senior Brother Han, you have a great opportunity and great talent. You will definitely have a smooth path.¡± Thinking of how Han Muye could not become a disciple of the Sword Sect because of his lack of talent, Lu Gao quickly changed his words. Compared to his aptitude, Han Muye might not be as high as him. If he had given up, what about Han Muye? ¡°Brother Lu, cultivation is not difficult,¡± Han Muye said softly. Then, without waiting for Lu Gao¡¯s answer, he walked straight into the Sword Pavilion. With the sword in his hand, he walked deeper into where the wooden swords were placed. Although this sword was not a spiritual artifact, it was a heavy sword that contained a lot of spiritual materials. He walked to an empty wooden shelf and placed the sword on it. Looking at this heavy sword, Han Muye seemed to see a young sword cultivator with soaring sword Qi sweeping through the outer sect and entering the top 100 of inner sect. He watched as this young man shone with his talents and died in a bloody battle. Unconsciously, Han Muye¡¯s palm landed on the hilt of his sword. Images came to him. The burly Instructor Lin waved his sword and slashed with all his might. The Mystic Origin Sword Technique Rock Shattering. Mystic One Sword Technique, Mountain Crusher. Han Muye had seen this scene before. Gripping the hilt tightly, sword Qi poured into his sea of Qi. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword vibrated. A streak of sword Qi. Ten streaks. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only 100 streaks. 1,000 streaks! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The image in Han Muye¡¯s mind suddenly exploded. Then, a young man holding a large sword stood there. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Chongxiao. Greetings, Fellow Daoist.¡± Chapter 54 - Lin Shens choice, the rules of the Sword Pavilion ¡°Swinging the sword millions of times and crushing the mountain with one strike.¡± Lin Shen sat in the carriage, the corners of his mouth twitching, his shoulders trembling uncontrollably. Was he still cultivating it? ¡°Hehe, swinging the sword millions of times and crushing the mountain with one strike.¡± ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m already so determined to never hold a sword again. You, why do you have to¡­¡± Lin Shen looked at the sword in front of him and gently closed his eyes. His hand gripped the reins so tightly that his knuckles turned white and trembled. ¡°Lin Chongxiao asked me to come.¡± ¡°His remnant soul is in this sword.¡± Han Muye handed the hilt of the sword to Lin Shen. Lin Shen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Han Muye in disbelief. ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªreally?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t say anything. He just injected a wisp of sword Qi into the sword. The sword vibrated. Whether it was Lin Shen or Lin Yuxia, who was not far away, their bodies trembled. A feeling of kinship arose spontaneously. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Lin Yuxia burst into tears. Lin Shen raised his trembling hand and slowly gripped the hilt of the sword. An indescribable aura enveloped him. His eyes widened and he spoke in a disorderly manner. Han Muye held the sheath and slowly injected sword Qi into the sword. Lin Shen¡¯s expression slowly changed. Sadness. Guilt. Delight. Hesitation. Lin Yuxia, who was slowly walking closer, did not dare to make a sound. She quietly looked at Lin Shen and the sword in his hand. After half an hour, Lin Shen trembled and let go of the sword hilt reluctantly. Han Muye stopped injecting sword Qi. Lin Shen, who was sitting sideways in the carriage, suddenly jumped down. ¡°Without Brother Han, Big Brother¡¯s remnant soul will never see the light of day.¡± With that, he fell to his knees and touched the ground with his head. Beside him, Lin Yuxia bit her lip and was about to kneel on the ground. Han Muye sighed softly and reached out to hold Lin Shen¡¯s arm. Then, he said, ¡°Instructor Lin, if I hadn¡¯t said anything, you might not have given up on the cultivation method. You might even have a chance to meet your brother.¡± He was willing to help Lin Shen because this person was loyal and pure. He also blamed himself for breaking Lin Shen¡¯s Dao heart with his one sentence. Han Muye helped Lin Shen and Lin Yuxia up. Handing the sword to Lin Shen, Han Muye said softly, ¡°Instructor Lin, take this sword back.¡± In this sword, there was the remnant soul of Lin Chongxiao. It was fine if Lin Shen didn¡¯t know. Now that he knew, he definitely could not bear to return it to the Sword Pavilion. Lin Shen looked at Han Muye gratefully, then reached out with both hands and carefully took the sword, hugging it tightly. After giving him the sword, Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Instructor Lin, are you still leaving?¡± Lin Shen grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± He looked up at the entrance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, his face relaxed and filled with anticipation. Han Muye nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Sword Pavilion. Let¡¯s have a drink sometime.¡± After saying that, he glanced at Lin Yuxia, who was beside Lin Shen. He nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Lady Lin, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to carry your nephew for some time.¡± With that, he laughed and left. ¡°This, Senior Brother Han, is so special¡­¡± Looking at Han Muye¡¯s back, Lin Yuxia whispered. ¡°Special?¡± Lin Shen hugged the sword, his eyes shining. ¡°He¡¯s more than special.¡± The previous decadence on him was gone, and there was now an indescribable sense of heroism. He put the sword on his back and laughed. He looked at Lin Yuxia and said, ¡°Sister, although Brother Han is a Sword Pavilion Sword Caretaker, his Sword Dao realm is definitely unimaginable.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Big Brother said that his sword cultivation is extraordinary.¡± Hearing Lin Shen¡¯s words, Lin Yuxia couldn¡¯t help but look at the long sword on Lin Shen¡¯s back. In this sword was the remnant soul of her elder brother, Lin Chongxiao. ¡°Little sister, if you¡¯re interested, I can help matchmake you with Brother Han?¡± Lin Shen smiled and winked at Lin Yuxia. Lin Yuxia blushed. Thinking that Han Muye and Bai Suzhen¡¯s relationship was definitely not simple, and that he was her friend¡¯s husband, she hurriedly spat, ¡°Second Brother, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Then, she looked at Lin Shen and said seriously, ¡°Second Brother, since you aren¡¯t leaving, what are you going to do on your cultivation path in the future?¡± After ten years, Lin Shenxiao had swung the sword thousands of times and wasted his cultivation base. Even if he re-cultivated now, he did not know if he would still have a chance. Cultivation was a competition with the heavens. If one lost the opportunity, it would be difficult to cultivate properly. ¡°Big Brother gave me two choices.¡± Lin Shen looked into the distance of the Nine Mystic Mountain, his eyes flickering. ¡°The first choice is to go to the Three Stones House and beg Master. Master will definitely help me on account of Big Brother. I¡¯ll cultivate my body again for three years.¡± ¡°The second choice ¡­¡± Lin Shen lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°Swinging the sword millions of times and crushing the mountain with one strike.¡± Lin Yuxia was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°Then Second Brother, go and see Uncle-Master Tuoba. Uncle-Master is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He will definitely¡­¡± Before she could finish, she saw the smile on Lin Shen¡¯s face. ¡°Little sister, you know what I¡¯ll choose, right?¡± Lin Yuxia stomped her feet and said, ¡°Second Brother, why are you still cultivating such an uncertain method? After all this, aren¡¯t you still returning to your old ways?¡± Lin Shen shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Now that I have Big Brother¡¯s guidance and Brother Han¡¯s guidance, I can cultivate it successfully.¡± Lin Yuxia was stunned when she saw Lin Shen turn around and walk towards the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ll resign from my position as an outer sect instructor and become a sword caretaker in the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be in the Sword Pavilion and get close to Brother Han. If you¡¯re interested in him, you can come to the Sword Pavilion often.¡± Go to the Sword Pavilion and be a sword caretaker? Was there still a need for a sword caretaker in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion? A look of confusion flashed across Lin Yuxia¡¯s face. ¡°Interested?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be interested in¡ª¡± ¡°By the way, so he¡¯s the one who exposed Second Brother¡¯s Dao heart? This guy has hidden it well. Next time, hmph¡­¡± After sending the sword to Lin Shen, Han Muye felt relaxed when he returned to the Sword Pavilion. There was a sense of satisfaction. He could feel the joy of the sword intent in his sea of Qi and the sword Qi slowly passing through his dantian and meridians. They were much more docile. It seemed that these sword intents and sword Qi were all extremely emotional. If only the absorbed sword Qi could be so gentle when he was condensing the sword bone. It was not a pleasant feeling. When he returned to the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye was slightly stunned. Huang Six stood in front of the stone steps with his hands behind his back. Beside him was a female cultivator in yellow. Sister-in-law? Han Muye coughed lightly. Huang Six and the female cultivator turned. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± Han Muye bowed respectfully to Huang Six, then cupped his hands at the female cultivator. ¡°Greetings, Sis¡ª¡± ¡°Lu Qingping, Junior Brother Han, just call her Senior Sister Lu,¡± Huang Six hurriedly said. Han Muye found it funny. This guy had ulterior motives but did not have the guts to do so. He addressed her so distantly when in fact, he had called her ¡°Sister Ping¡± and ¡°Sister-in-law¡± behind her back. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Lu.¡± Han Muye said. The female cultivator in yellow smiled and raised her hand in return. ¡°Is this Brother Han, whom Brother Zhenxiong said is very capable?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The female cultivator was not beautiful, but her eyes were gentle. Huang Six stood at the side and smiled, as if the wrinkles on his face had relaxed a lot at this moment. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you invite Senior Sister Lu in?¡± Han Muye looked at Huang Six. Huang Six straightened his face and shook his head. ¡°According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, no one is allowed to enter without a sword.¡± ¡°Besides, Junior Sister Lu is not a member of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, so we can¡¯t break the rules.¡± Chapter 55 - Buying and exchanging swords Rules. Han Muye nodded. Huang Six still knew how to abide by the rules of the Sword Pavilion despite the powerful emotional impact of his first love¡¯s reunion. It seemed that he had not been blinded by love. There was still hope in him. ¡°Brother Zhenxiong has already told me that the Sword Pavilion is an important place for your Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°For Brother Zhenxiong to gain the trust of the sect and be in charge of this place, of course he can¡¯t break the rules.¡± Lu Qingping hurriedly spoke. ¡®In charge?¡¯ Han Muye frowned at Huang Six. Huang Six blinked at him in return. Brother Six¡¯s bragging was a little much. ¡°Junior Sister Lu, you can¡¯t enter the Sword Pavilion, but Senior Brother Han has some experience in choosing swords and sword cultivation. Go to the market to buy swords tomorrow and let him accompany you.¡± ¡°I still have a meeting with the elders tomorrow, so I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± Huang Six turned around and looked sideways at Lu Qingping. He looked at Han Muye with pleading eyes. Lu Qingping nodded and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Then I shall be thanking you, Junior Brother Han.¡± Buy a sword with Lu Qingping? Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as well. This way, he would have a chance to touch the sword in Lu Qingping¡¯s hand and find out if Lu Qingping had a motive for approaching Huang Six. Although he did not want to ruin Huang Six¡¯s dream of his first love, if Lu Qingping had another motive, Han Muye would not ignore it. ¡°Senior Sister Lu is too polite. It¡¯s really because Senior Brother is busy tomorrow. Otherwise, his judgement would be 100 times better than mine.¡± Han Muye nodded and cupped his hands. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Senior Sister at the mountain gate tomorrow.¡± There was no good sword in the market that was open to the public in the Sword Sect. If she wanted to choose a good sword, they had to go to the market 100 kilometers away from the mountain. Lu Qingping nodded, then looked at Huang Six and said softly, ¡°Brother Zhenxiong, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Huang Six grinned. He thought of his missing front teeth and quickly closed his mouth. He stood on the stone steps and watched as Lu Qingping disappeared from the mountain path for a long time. ¡°Sixth Brother, you¡¯re about to become a wife-watching stone.¡± Han Muye, who had already walked into the Sword Pavilion and sat behind the long table, smiled. Huang Six blushed and turned to walk into the Sword Pavilion. He leaned over to Han Muye, who was sitting in the big chair, and muttered, ¡°Well, thank you, Brother Han, for helping me complete the lie today.¡± In front of Lu Qingping just now, Han Muye had given him enough face and even helped him smooth things over. ¡®He¡¯s in charge of the Sword Pavilion?¡¯ He would allow the brag to continue for a while. Huang Six rubbed his sparse hair and muttered softly, ¡°I have a lot of dates, but in front of Sister Ping, I feel flustered.¡± ¡°On my side, I subconsciously wanted to elevate my status.¡± ¡°I was just thinking, thinking, about being a little more compatible with her.¡± Huang Six lowered his head, a hint of loneliness on his face. Nine out of ten Sword Caretakers in the Sword Pavilion would die. Even if their salary was comparable to the inner sect disciples, even the servants were still unwilling to come to the Sword Pavilion to be Sword Caretakers. He could earn the spiritual rocks but not be able to spend them. As a Sword Caretaker of the Sword Pavilion, he had been affected by the sword Qi every day. His body had withered. What right did he have to be compatible with an inner sect elite of Clear Wind Temple? Han Muye wanted to comfort Huang Six, but thought better of it. Huang Six knew everything well. His current enthusiasm was because of his reunion with Lu Qingping. After a while, especially after the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s sect gathering ended and Lu Qingping left, this matter would be left unsettled. Moreover, Clear Wind Temple had betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. This was an ill-fated relationship that was destined to never happen. Han Muye shook his head slightly and looked up. He saw Lu Gao, whose arms were full of lunch boxes, sticking his head out of the door and looking around. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s sister-in-law?¡± ¡°I specially collected the tender meat to ensure that Sixth Brother can chew on it.¡± Lu Gao muttered regretfully. Huang Six turned around and gritted his teeth. ¡°I want to chew on bones.¡± Han Muye laughed so hard he almost fell off the big chair. The three of them sat around the small wooden table at the door. Huang Six had a good appetite and focused on eating. Lu Gao softly shared some news he had heard in the dining hall. ¡°Some sects have come in the past few days. Most of them are arranged to eat with the outer sect disciples in the outer sect dining hall.¡± ¡°Many of these people made complaints.¡± Lu Gao had a nice way of saying things. If one only received the same treatment as the outer sect at a gathering, it was already good enough that they did not curse. However, since the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had summoned them, why would they treat them so badly? ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s wrong with living as an outer sect disciple?¡± Huang Six finally said something and snorted. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect is one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. We¡¯re already giving them face by not letting them pay for their food and accommodation.¡± ¡°Ahem, Brother Six, they are paying out of their own pocket.¡± Lu Gao coughed lightly. They were paying out of their own pocket, yet they were only arranged to receive the same treatment as the outer sect disciples. Han Muye narrowed his eyes. ¡®Looks like there won¡¯t be a pleasant meeting this time?¡¯ ¡°The last time the Nine Mystic Sword Sect intimidated everyone was the battle in the Blazing Demon Valley 12 years ago.¡± ¡°Looks like the Sword Sect is going to take actions.¡± Huang Six shook his head and reached for the meat again. ¡°I guess we¡¯re about to get busy too.¡± ¡°A batch of swords will be sent back soon.¡± ¡®Send the sword back?¡¯ Han Muye was stunned and immediately understood. It was not that the swords had been sent back after the death of disciples. It was because the swords of the exterminated enemies were collected by the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Sect was going to make an example out of the Three Qin Sword Sect this time. He wondered if Mo Yuan could make any contributions in this battle. In the afternoon, Huang Six slept on the long table while Lu Gao leaned against the door of the Sword Pavilion and dozed. Only Han Muye was wiping the swords with linen in the Sword Pavilion. As he wiped the sword, he collected the sword Qi and absorbed it into his body. This sour feeling was painful but pleasant. ¡°Sword Pavilion rules: Bathe and change clothes¡ª¡± ¡°Move.¡± Lu Gao¡¯s long howl at the door was interrupted. Han Muye frowned, put away his sword, and walked to the door of the Sword Pavilion. On the other side, a tall young man in a white inner sect disciple robe stood in front of the long table with a cold expression. Huang Six, who was sitting behind the long table, had a yellow paper scroll in his hand. He slowly flipped through it. ¡°Have you calculated it?¡± ¡°I am using the sect¡¯s mission completion record to exchange for a sword. How can I fake this?¡± The tall young man said coldly. He turned around and saw Han Muye walking over. He pointed at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re younger. Hurry up and help that old man read the records in the book.¡± ¡°He¡¯s old and blind, but he¡¯s still a Sword Caretaker. He probably won¡¯t live long.¡± The young man¡¯s words were vicious and his tone was cold. It was as if the Sword Caretakers did not belong to the same Sword Sect and their lives and deaths were comparable to ants. Huang Six¡¯s expression did not change, but his fingers wandered over the mission book. ¡°Inner sect disciple, Luo Tian, has completed the sect¡¯s investigation mission. You can exchange 30 sect merit points for tokens or sect mission rewards.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, your investigation mission was completed a year ago. Why are you only exchanging it now?¡± ¡°According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, the mission book will expire within a year.¡± ¡®Luo Tian?¡¯ ¡®The guy who practiced swordsmanship and broke his sword?¡¯ The last time he asked someone to exchange for a sword, Han Muye rejected him. This time, was he here to exchange for a sword with mission merit points? Han Muye glanced at Luo Tian, a cold glint flashing across his eyes. After staying in the Sword Pavilion for a long time, he was close to the swords in the Sword Pavilion. He was unwilling to hand over any of the swords here to someone like Luo Tian who did not cherish them. Hearing Huang Six¡¯s words, Luo Tian sneered. ¡°Last time, Song Cheng said that the Sword Caretaker of the Sword Pavilion seemed to be deliberately targeting me. I didn¡¯t believe him.¡± ¡°So it turns out to be true.¡± He reached into his jacket and pulled out something. He slapped it on the long table. ¡°I¡¯m definitely exchanging this sword today.¡± Chapter 56 - Observe the sword, observe the people, and observe our hearts It was still a mission book. However, this mission book was brand new. It was obvious that it had been issued recently. ¡°Read it to him.¡± Luo Tian nodded at Han Muye. Han Muye stepped forward and picked up the mission book. ¡°Nine Mystic Sword Sect inner sect disciple, Luo Tian, has completed the demon hunting mission. He has killed an escaped fox demon in the Blazing Demon Valley. He will be rewarded with 30 merit points.¡± Han Muye read the words from the mission book. Luo Tian snorted and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems this time, right? This mission was only completed last month.¡± Huang Six sat there with an ugly expression. As a Sword Caretaker, if people respected you, they would treat you politely like a senior brother. If they looked down on you, you would be worse than a servant in the sect. The person in front of him looked down on the Sword Caretakers. Han Muye held the mission book and said indifferently, ¡°The demon beasts that escaped from the Blazing Demon Valley back then?¡± ¡°This mission is not easy to complete.¡± During lunch, Lu Gao and Huang Six talked about the battle in the Blazing Demon Valley. The Blazing Demon Valley was 40,000 kilometers south of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, and there were great demons occupying it. This place was already very far from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s mountain gate, and it was at the border of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. The Sword Sect¡¯s control was almost nonexistent there. That place was considered a no man¡¯s land. For hundreds of years, those demons who had cultivated well had gathered in the Blazing Demon Valley and caused a huge commotion. Among them, there was also the support of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, which was ranked third among the four major sword sects. it was until more than ten years ago, when the Blazing Demon Valley killed the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, which provoked the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to take revenge. During the battle with the Blazing Demon Valley, the Great Elder, who had formed a demon core, was severely injured, the disciples of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect were trapped in the Blazing Demon Valley, and the elite elders of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect were killed. In this battle, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had gained the glory of the human race and humiliated the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, causing their reputation to decrease greatly and being overtaken by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. However, in such a battle, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect naturally paid a huge price. And the remaining troubles had not subsided for the next ten years. In the 10,000-kilometer radius of the Blazing Demon Valley, the fleeing demons had all kinds of defection, making the Sword Sect exhausted to fight. It was too far for the whip to reach. If they mobilised an army, it would be equivalent to using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. If a small number of disciples went, those demons might be able to take advantage of their abilities and familiarity with the terrain. As a last resort, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect issued a demon hunting mission. As long as the disciples of the sect or sect under their rule killed the demon beasts, they would be rewarded with merit points. Just like the recent mission to kill Qin Yuanhe. Demon hunting missions were long-term and rather dangerous. Over the years, not many people were willing to accept them, and not many could complete them. Although Luo Tian was an inner sect disciple, it was not something that could be completed just like that. A demon fox¡¯s cultivation and combat strength were not bad. ¡°Hmph, the time in the mission book is correct, right?¡± Luo Tian turned to look at the rows of wooden shelves impatiently, and a strange look flashed across his eyes. ¡°If there¡¯s no mistake, I¡¯m going to choose a sword.¡± Han Muye pinched the mission book and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Go choose.¡± Huang Six said nothing. The Sword Caretaker could make things difficult for the disciple, but since he had come prepared, he had no choice. ¡°You¡¯re much more sensible than this old thing, kid.¡± Luo Tian sneered and grabbed the mission book in front of Huang Six. Then he strode towards the wooden shelf. He did not stop at the wooden shelf beside him. None of the swords caught his eye. Huang Six frowned and stood up. Han Muye shook his head. A moment later, Luo Tian walked back to the long table with a sword in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take this sword.¡± Seeing the sword in his hand, Huang Six¡¯s expression was strange. He pondered for a moment and grinned. ¡°Alright, alright. Take this sword.¡± Luo Tian turned to leave, but Han Muye suddenly spoke. ¡°Wait a minute. We haven¡¯t finished the sword-collecting procedure.¡± He walked to the long table and opened the book. Then he reached out and said, ¡°Bring me the sword.¡± ¡®There¡¯s still procedure to complete?¡¯ Luo Tian frowned and handed the sword to Han Muye impatiently. Han Muye held the sword, placed one hand on the long table, and flipped open the book with the other. ¡°The inner sect disciple, Luo Tian, wants to receive this sword as his personal sword, right?¡± Luo Tian nodded. Han Muye spread out the book and looked up. ¡°What about your previous sword?¡± ¡°Unless you are out on a mission, inner sect disciples have to hand over the sword they received previously. Have you heard of this rule?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face stiffened. He had heard this rule before. However, not many people really followed this rule. An ordinary sword was of ordinary value, but it could be exchanged for more than 10 to 20 spiritual rocks. The swords carried by inner sect disciples were not cheap, especially those mixed with spiritual materials. Each one cost thousands of spiritual rocks. Once many people had a chance to receive a new sword, they would immediately dispose of their previous swords. The sect turned a blind eye to this matter. Those who dared to do so were fearless. But now that Han Muye was serious, he had no choice. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my sword. How about I send the sword over tomorrow?¡± Looking at Han Muye, Luo Tian forced a smile and handed over a merit token. He could even earn money from this! Huang Six turned to look at Han Muye. This kid was really talented. He could earn from anyone who came to receive the sword! Lu Gao, who was sticking his head out at the door, had admiration in his eyes. He had finally witnessed Senior Brother Han¡¯s methods. It was difficult for such a person not to become rich. Han Muye turned to give Huang Six a look. Huang Six reached out and took the merit token. Han Muye smiled and slowly raised his hand from the sword. Luo Tian heaved a sigh of relief and reached for the sword. Bam! Han Muye suddenly slapped his hand down and held the sword down. He looked at Luo Tian coldly. ¡°An inner sect disciple, Luo Tian, has destroyed a sword for no reason. He is not allowed to enter the Sword Pavilion for three years. Three years later, he will have to pay double the merit points for the sword.¡± ¡°The Sword Pavilion has a record of this.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the person who came to help you exchange your sword make it clear to you?¡± Han Muye stared at Luo Tian with a faint sternness in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to receive a sword. You trespassed into the Sword Pavilion. Go to the Law Enforcement Hall and receive your punishment.¡± In front of the Sword Pavilion gates, Lu Gao¡¯s mouth fell open. Huang Six held the merit token in his hand and looked confused. Luo Tian, who had been arrogant previously, had gone from being a sword receiver to barging into the Sword Pavilion. This instantaneous change was all under Han Muye¡¯s control. It was a sudden turn out of events! Luo Tian¡¯s face turned red and white, and the corners of his eyes twitched. His gaze moved away from the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand, and then his eyes revealed cold killing intent as he stared into Han Muye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Great, great, you¡¯re really awesome.¡± Gritting his teeth, he reached for the mission book for hunting fox demons. Han Muye reached out and pressed it down. He said calmly, ¡°When you go to the Law Enforcement Hall and receive your punishment, you can take this thing.¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He stepped back and left the Sword Pavilion. Then he turned and strode away. Only then did Lu Gao take a deep breath. Was this the role of a Sword Caretaker? Huang Six looked at Han Muye and looked at the sword in his hand. Then he muttered, ¡°Actually, let him take this sword. Anyway, this sword will return soon.¡± This sword was the sword of the eighth-ranked outer sect disciple, Ji Yuan. It was also the one taken by the inner sect disciple, Su Yang. It was the one that Zhu Guangsheng had just sent back. It was the same one that had almost killed Han Muye. If Luo Tian received this sword, he would most likely die. Han Muye stood up, shook his head, took the sword and the mission book, and turned toward the stairs of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°I¡¯ll go see the elder.¡± At this point, he paused and said, ¡°Luo Tian is arrogant, but he doesn¡¯t necessarily deserve to die.¡± ¡°Even if he deserved to die, he shouldn¡¯t have died at the hands of this sword.¡± ¡°Besides, since we know that this sword is evil, we shouldn¡¯t let him take it away.¡± ¡°We are the Sword Caretakers. It is our duty.¡± ¡°Observe the sword, the people, and our hearts.¡± With that, he started up the stairs. Watching him go upstairs, Huang Six had a complicated expression on his face. In the end, he sighed and said, ¡°No wonder the elder taught you the Sword Nurturing Technique.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s qualified to be in charge of the Sword Pavilion¡­¡± Chapter 57 - The Sword Pavilion Elders reaction Walking slowly up to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye held the sword in one hand and the mission book in the other. He shouted, ¡°Disciple Han Muye seeks an audience with Elder.¡± From the third floor, he heard a soft grunt. Han Muye strode up to the third floor, and the Sword Pavilion elder looked up at him from where he was seated. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Muye bowed and handed over the sword in his hand. ¡°Elder, this sword is filled with some evil energy.¡± Hearing his words, the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s expression did not change. He raised his hand and took the sword. He did not draw it, but placed it horizontally on the wooden table in front of him, then looked at Han Muye. ¡°Tell me how you discovered that the sword had evil energy.¡± Han Muye quickly told him that this sword was Ji Yuan¡¯s sword, which was taken away by Su Yang and then returned. Also, this sword seemed to be able to silently enter the Sword Caretaker¡¯s room. ¡°That Luo Tian was the same as Su Yang when he chose the sword. He took the sword directly.¡± Han Muye handed over the mission book in his hand and said, ¡°Also, this mission book is strange. Not to mention the journey to and from the Blazing Demon Valley, with Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation, he probably won¡¯t be able to kill the demon fox.¡± Since they could become demons, they had to at least be at the Qi Condensation Realm. The demon fox was an existence with extraordinary intelligence among demon beasts. Back then, the First Elder of the Blazing Demon Valley was from the demon fox race. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Qi Condensation Realm. It did not make sense for him to return from 80,000 miles away in a month after killing the demon fox in the chaotic Demon Valley. The Sword Pavilion Elder nodded and looked at Han Muye with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re very meticulous.¡± ¡°Also, you have a good temperament to let this sword remain in the Sword Pavilion.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder raised his hand and held the sword. Then, he said calmly, ¡°There are some things that you don¡¯t need to know for the time being.¡± ¡°If you can watch the sword for ten years in the Sword Pavilion, I¡¯ll tell you what you need to know.¡± With that, he stroked his sword and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You just have to know that the Sword Pavilion doesn¡¯t just keep swords.¡± Standing, he propped the sword on the wooden shelf behind him. There was also a sheathed black sword on the wooden shelf. ¡°Cultivate the Sword Nurturing Technique well. Only by cultivating it to a high enough level can you understand more things after the confusion.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder turned to look at Han Muye, his eyes filled with endless depth. ¡­ When Han Muye went downstairs, Huang Six was already gone. After sitting at the long table, Han Muye thought about what the Sword Pavilion Elder had said. This was the cultivation world. Anything strange was possible. Perhaps the elder knew the secret of this sword but did not say it. The strangeness of this sword was not a big deal in the eyes of the experts of the Sword Sect and the elders of the Sword Pavilion. That was true. This sword would at most injure a few inner and outer sect disciples of the Sword Sect. In the elder¡¯s opinion, Qin Yuanhe, who had killed the Sword Battle Hall deacon, Zhou Yan, and 13 disciples, was still at large. Why would the sword even matter? Moreover, this sword seemed to be related to some secrets of the Sword Pavilion. Only those who had been Sword Caretakers for ten years and became deacons of the Sword Pavilion were qualified to know these secrets. Han Muye shook his head. How long has he been in the Sword Pavilion? Fortunately, Huang Six had been a Sword Caretaker for seven years. When he had reached ten years, he would know all kinds of secrets of the Sword Pavilion. When the time came, he would ask Huang Six. He believed that he would not hide it. Opening his palm, Han Muye looked at a small bronze sword less than three inches in his palm. This was given to him by the Sword Pavilion Elder. Only official disciples of the Sword Pavilion had this honor. In the Sword Sect, one could not show this item to others unless they were an elder. There was nothing unusual about this sword, and it was difficult for the sword Qi to enter it. Perhaps it was really just an identity token. Slowly closing his eyes, the sword intent in Han Muye¡¯s sea of Qi trembled slightly. Only when he felt the surging sword intent did he feel at ease. Power. Without enough power, they were just dispensable ants in the eyes of those experts. Han Muye gritted his teeth and let the sword Qi around him flow into his body, condensing into bones. He did not want to be like those low-level disciples and become an insignificant existence in the eyes of the elders. A faint sword Qi spread around him, causing the swords on the first floor to vibrate. ¡­ When Huang Six returned to the Sword Pavilion, it was almost time to close the gate. He was carrying a small bag and behaved quite sneakily. ¡°Well, Brother Han.¡± Huang Six opened the small bag. There were 15 clear spiritual rocks inside. It was not as bright as a high-grade spiritual stone, but it was much richer in spiritual energy than a low-grade spiritual rock. Each mid-grade spiritual rock was worth 100 low-grade spiritual rocks. These 15 pieces were worth 1,500 low-grade spiritual rocks. Huang Six had been in the Sword Pavilion for seven years. This was probably all he had. ¡°Help Sister Ping choose a good sword tomorrow.¡± Huang Six pushed the spiritual rocks in front of Han Muye and lowered his voice. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, help me pay for it first. I¡¯ll return it to you later.¡± Han Muye smiled and put away the package. Then he said, ¡°Brother, are you intending to exhaust all your marriage savings?¡± ¡°Of course. I even¡ª¡± Huang Six paused for a moment and blushed. He waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t it for your Sister-in-law? She has only cultivated for less than ten years. If she has a good sword, her chances will be higher.¡± ¡°If she can win a few more rounds at this gathering and gain some reputation and obtain some resources as a reward, it will be very beneficial to her future cultivation.¡± With that, he reached out and patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder, then sighed. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know, but my heart is filled with passion.¡± Han Muye laughed and carried the package. ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll pay for it. Just treat it as a gift for my eldest nephew.¡± With that, Han Muye turned around and returned to the quiet room. ¡°What nephew? Isn¡¯t he still¡­¡± Huang Six¡¯s face flushed red as he grinned foolishly. Han Muye woke up early the next morning. It was not that he wanted to get up early, but Huang Six brought breakfast to him and urged him to get up. Huang Six not only delivered breakfast, but also handed two yellow talismans to Han Muye. The Divine Movement Talisman, when stuck on his legs, allowed him to run as fast as flying. This thing was not very expensive. After all, at the fifth or sixth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm, one could walk 100 feet per step and be as fast as a horse. Those who needed this talisman were only low-level cultivators. After putting away the talisman paper and leaving the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye arrived at the mountain gate. Lu Qingping, who was driving the carriage, was already waiting there. He saved on talismans. ¡°Senior Sister Lu, let me drive.¡± Han Muye stepped forward to greet her. Lu Qingping did not refuse. She put down the reins and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Han.¡± Han Muye got into the carriage and drove it down the mountain. Huang Six had already explained the location of the market many times. ¡°Junior Brother Han, how long have you been in the Sword Pavilion?¡± Lu Qingping, who was sitting in the carriage, leaned against the door frame and asked. ¡°Not long.¡± Han Muye flicked his whip and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m lucky because of Brother¡¯s care.¡± Lu Qingping nodded and said softly, ¡°Indeed, Brother Zhenxiong is warm-hearted and easy to get along with.¡± Although Lu Qingping was an elite disciple of Clear Wind Temple, she did not have any air of arrogance. She spoke gently to Han Muye. They were mostly talking about Huang Six. When Lu Qingping mentioned how she, Huang Six, and the others had sought to be accepted by the cultivation sect, she sighed. ¡°Brother Zhenxiong is a determined person.¡± ¡°Back then, he didn¡¯t stay in Clear Wind Temple as a servant disciple because he didn¡¯t want to fall behind.¡± ¡°When he left Clear Wind Temple, he told me that he would definitely become a Heaven Realm expert one day.¡± ¡°At that time, he still didn¡¯t know what a Heaven Realm expert was.¡± ¡°He only knows that the Heaven Realm can fly and step on auspicious clouds.¡± Han Muye knew about this. Which young man wouldn¡¯t be willing to wear golden armor in front of his lover and step on auspicious clouds while watching her in phoenix crown and robe? What young man didn¡¯t have a beautiful dream that he didn¡¯t want to wake up from? Leaning against the door frame of the carriage, Lu Qingping looked up at the clouds in the sky and said in a low voice, ¡°Junior Brother Han, how long can Brother Zhenxiong live?¡± Han Muye pulled the reins in his hand and the galloping carriage stopped on the road. Chapter 58 - For the sake of cultivation, giving up on the human world The carriage stopped abruptly. Lu Qingping, who was sitting upright, did not move at all. ¡°Junior Brother Han, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is the overlord of a radius of 50,000 kilometers. How can I not have heard of the reputation of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker?¡± xShe sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Zhenxiong became a Sword Caretaker for the Hundred Breath Realm, right?¡± Lu Qingping knew about the Hundred Breath Realm. That was true. As an inner sect elite of Clear Wind Temple, it was normal for her to have some understanding of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Brother has been a Sword Caretaker for seven years in the Sword Pavilion. In three years, he will be a deacon of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye gently pulled the reins and the carriage slowly moved forward. ¡°But can he last until he becomes a deacon?¡± Lu Qingping frowned. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t recognize him when I first met him.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have recognized him if I hadn¡¯t seen his eyes.¡± Han Muye was not sure if Huang Six could last until he became a deacon of the Sword Pavilion. Although Huang Six had also cultivated the cultivation technique taught by the Sword Pavilion Elder and should be able to survive. ¡°Junior Brother Han, there must be a story behind why you¡¯re willing to be the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker.¡± Lu Qingping looked at Han Muye¡¯s back and said softly. ¡°But Brother Zhenxiong is really just an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Can you persuade him?¡± ¡°Persuade him to quit this job. Even as a mortal, he can live a few more years.¡± Lu Qingping¡¯s voice was choked with emotion. ¡°Three years ago, I saw with my own eyes that my junior sister, who came from Jinyang County and cultivated with me, had her neck broken by a demon beast.¡± ¡°She died in my arms, saying she was missing home.¡± ¡°She said that if she didn¡¯t cultivate, she should have married a husband and have her own children.¡± ¡°She said it wasn¡¯t worth giving up on the human world for the sake of cultivation.¡± The carriage moved on. There was only silence except for the creaking of the wheels. Cultivation was not worth it. Han Muye looked at the vegetation and forest that kept retreating beside him, his eyes flickering. What if he did not cultivate? Was the human world worth it? ¡°Senior Sister Lu, what about you?¡± ¡°You should feel Brother¡¯s sincerity, right?¡± ¡°If he returns to the countryside, will you go with him?¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. No sound came from behind. Silence. It meant rejection. The inner sect elites of Clear Wind Temple had already entered the Qi Condensation Realm and had at least 300 years to live. How could such an immortal cultivator return to the countryside with Huang Six? In the end, all of this was just Huang Six¡¯s wishful thinking. The carriage moved forward, and the atmosphere was much gloomier. Fortunately, more than a hundred miles down the mountain, they encountered many cultivators along the way. Some traveled in groups, some carriages rumbled, and some flew on their swords. It was very carefree. Within a 50-kilometer radius of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, one had to ride a sword. Han Muye had never seen such a flying sword in the Sword Sect. As he watched the sword light flash across the sky, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°After seeing such a scene, how much do you miss the prosperity of the world?¡± he said softly. Behind him, Lu Qingping sighed softly. The market was just a small village. When the carriage stopped, the workers in the market would take care of it. Han Muye and Lu Qingping walked into the market and saw that it was bustling with people. They were all cultivators. Some were setting up stalls and shouting with all their might, while others were choosing and bargaining. These cultivators¡¯ auras were mixed, and their style of clothes were diverse. They were not as immortal as they were on the Nine Mystic Mountain. Han Muye was a little glad. If he hadn¡¯t tried his best to sneak into the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and become a partial cultivator, he would probably be the same as these people now. How could he cultivate properly when he was working so hard just to make a living? ¡°Senior Sister Lu, what kind of sword do you want to choose?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Lu Qingping. Lu Qingping shook her head and looked around. She pointed at a small attic in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at that pill shop.¡± ¡®A pill shop?¡¯ Instead of looking for a sword, she was going to a pill shop? Han Muye did not say anything and followed Lu Qingping into the pill shop. The shopkeeper of the pill shop greeted them. Han Muye and Lu Qingping¡¯s clothes proved that their identities were extraordinary. The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you have any pills that can increase lifespan?¡± Lu Qingping asked without waiting for the shopkeeper to ask. A pill that increased lifespan. The shopkeeper stiffened. ¡°Um, lady, how can my shop possibly have such a rare item?¡± The shopkeeper said softly with a smile. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. It was difficult to find a pill that could increase one¡¯s lifespan in the sect. How could the pill shop at the foot of the mountain have it? Lu Qingping nodded and said softly, ¡°Then, are there any herbs to refine pills that can increase lifespan?¡± The shopkeeper pondered for a moment and looked around. Then, he lowered his voice. ¡°Lady, I have two jade lotus branches in my shop.¡± ¡°This herb is one of the important ingredients for refining lifespan-increasing pills.¡± ¡­ When she walked out of the pill shop, Lu Qingping had a wooden box in her hand. She bought these two jade lotus branches with 300 spiritual rocks. Then, the two of them found other pill shops and bought three spiritual herbs needed to refine pills that could increase lifespan. Lu Qingping had spent more than 2,100 spiritual rocks. Although he did not know how rich she was, she was still willing to spent generously on Huang Six. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the swords.¡± After walking out of the last pill shop, Lu Qingping finally heaved a sigh of relief and spoke. Han Muye nodded. Previously, Lu Qingping had asked Han Muye to persuade Huang Six not to be a Sword Caretaker, but she would not accompany Huang Six in seclusion, which made Han Muye a little unhappy. Now that Lu Qingping had bought so many spiritual herbs that could increase one¡¯s lifespan, his opinion of her changed slightly. Lu Qingping would not give up on her cultivation, but she was willing to spend money on spiritual herbs for Huang Six. She still had some feelings for him. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the shops over there.¡± Han Muye pointed at the largest weapon shop in the market. Lu Qingping looked up and was stunned for a moment. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it. A sword doesn¡¯t have to be expensive. It¡¯s better to be handy.¡± ¡°There were some stalls selling swords at the corner of the street previously. Let¡¯s go take a look. We might be able to find a good sword.¡± Although Lu Qingping said that, her eyes did not move away from the shop sign. Han Muye knew that Lu Qingping did not have many spiritual rocks left. How much savings could an inner sect disciple of Clear Wind Temple have? If her family was rich, she would have obtained a good sword and didn¡¯t have to look for one now. ¡°Senior Sister Lu, what good swords can there be at a roadside stall?¡± Han Muye shook his head and looked at the shop in front of him. ¡°You get what you pay for. This saying is common between immortals and mortals.¡± Lu Qingping wanted to continue speaking, but Han Muye had already strode forward. ¡°Senior Sister Lu, don¡¯t worry. Brother gave me spiritual rocks when I left.¡± ¡°Today, I must choose a good sword for you.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Lu Qingping shake her head slightly. Brother Zhenxiong was just a sword caretaker. How many spiritual rocks could he have? What kind of sword could she buy with that little spiritual rocks? Or could it be that Junior Brother Han was unhappy with her words just now and deliberately tried to save some face for the Sword Caretakers? It seemed that Junior Brother Han was still too inexperienced. A cultivator was as careful as a rock. She followed Han Muye to the rather tall and glorious shop and heard Han Muye shout. ¡°Take out all your best swords.¡± ¡°Today, I must choose a good sword for Senior Sister Lu.¡± Chapter 59 - Was the inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sects sword cultivation so strong? ¡°Take out all your best swords.¡± The moment Han Muye shouted, everyone in the hall turned to look at him. He was young and wore a standard white robe. He could not be offended. Most people quietly stepped back. This was only 200 kilometers below the Nine Mystic Mountain. Who wouldn¡¯t recognize the inner sect clothes of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? ¡°Senior Brother wants to choose a sword?¡± ¡°Come with me quickly. There are many good swords in my Zhenling Treasure Store.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I wonder which elder you¡¯re cultivating under? My third uncle¡¯s brother-in-law is also on the Nine Mystic Mountain¡­¡± The shopkeeper with a blooming chrysanthemum smile came up and eagerly led Han Muye and Lu Qingping upstairs. ¡°Senior Brother, are you choosing a sword for this lady? Looking at your outstanding temperament, you must be a Daoist cultivator with extraordinary cultivation.¡± The shopkeeper rambled on and disappeared down the stairs with Han Muye and Lu Qingping. ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s an inner sect disciple of the Sword Sect on the Nine Mystic Mountain, right? Otherwise, why would he be so enthusiastic?¡± A green-robed cultivator muttered. ¡°That female cultivator shouldn¡¯t be from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. She seems to be a disciple of a nearby Daoist temple.¡± Those who were more knowledgeable could recognize her identity at a glance. ¡°An inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect buying a sword for a disciple from another? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being punished by the sect?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Recently, the various sects have sent their elites to attend the sect gathering on the Nine Mystic Mountain. Perhaps they¡¯re reunited as good friends?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After not meeting for a few years, the slug back then had already become dressed in white robes. He became elegant and rich. When he met the big sister next door, he was willing to spend a lot of money to gift a sword to the beauty. Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Within moments, various versions of the story had formed and spread across the hall. There was no distinction between immortals and mortals when it came to gossips. Rumors stop at the wise and are formed by the idle. Those who were concerned would wait quietly to see what sword this inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would buy later. The second floor of the shop was much smaller than the hall below. However, it was not as noisy as below. There were only about ten cultivators with obvious extraordinary cultivation levels. They lowered their heads and chose the weapons they needed. ¡°Quick, bring all the rare weapons of my Zhenling Treasure Store. My senior brother wants to choose a sword for senior sister.¡± The shopkeeper shouted and rushed to the wooden shelf in front of him. A few shop assistants quickly went to help. Each of them held a sword in their hands and brought it to Han Muye. The surrounding cultivators who were choosing weapons were also alarmed and turned to look. Han Muye nodded and looked at Lu Qingping. ¡°Senior Sister Lu, choose one.¡± ¡®Choose?¡¯ Lu Qingping looked troubled. Although she had yet to come into contact with these swords, she could feel the spiritual light flashing from afar. Even if they were not spiritual artifacts, they were mixed with spiritual materials. Such a sword might cost 8,000 or 10,000 spiritual rocks. She couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°Junior Brother Han, I¡­¡± Before Lu Qingping could finish, Han Muye stretched out his hand. ¡°Senior Sister Lu, give me the herbs and the sword. You can choose the sword.¡± Lu Qingping hesitated for a moment before handing over the sword and the herbs in her hand. After all, it was Junior Brother Han¡¯s good intentions. He had been entrusted by Brother Zhenxiong. If she kept rejecting him, she would embarrass him. As for whether she could afford this sword, she could just say that she did not like it later. Han Muye naturally caught the sword in Lu Qingping¡¯s hand and tucked the medicine bag under his armpit. Then, he walked to the shop assistant holding the sword. ¡°Senior Brother, this sword is called Qingxue. It was made by the sword-forging family, the Cao family. Among them¡­¡± The shopkeeper leaned forward to introduce it, but Han Muye said indifferently,¡± Senior Sister Lu will choose it herself. ¡± The shopkeeper muttered a laugh and took a step back. Lu Qingping walked forward and reached out to hold the Qingxue Sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± She unsheathed the sword, and its sword light was like snow. A clear light scattered, causing the eyes of the surrounding cultivators to light up. ¡°What a good sword¡­¡± ¡°The blade has spirit. It¡¯s clear and fast. It¡¯s a good sword.¡± Holding the sword, a hint of intoxication flashed across Lu Qingping¡¯s face. This sword was so bright. She gently twirled the sword a few times, then shook her head reluctantly and returned the sword to its sheath. She didn¡¯t have to look. She couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°Senior Sister Lu doesn¡¯t like this sword?¡± ¡°Then look at the next one,¡± Han Muye said, gesturing for the next servant holding a sword to come forward. At some point, his hand had quietly grabbed the hilt of Lu Qingping¡¯s sword. In front, Lu Qingping went to choose a sword. This was the sword selection at a store. There were no rules like the Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword selection. Han Muye narrowed his eyes as images flashed through his mind. Lu Qingping¡¯s longsword was just an ordinary sword, and her refining methods were ordinary. Lu Qingping¡¯s sword technique was not profound. No wonder the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not pay much attention to these disciples who came to the gathering. It turned out that the sword techniques of the inner sect elites of Clear Wind Temple were only about the same as the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s outer sect disciples. In terms of sword techniques, Lu Qingping was not much stronger than Jiang Han, who had come to the Sword Pavilion to receive his sword. By the time Lu Qingping had taken a look at all eight swords, Han Muye had already let go of the hilt. Fortunately. He breathed a small sigh of relief. This Sister Ping, whom Huang Six could not forget, did not have any ill intentions towards the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Or rather, she had yet to reach that level. She had been cultivating diligently from the beginning. Coupled with her good talent, her journey was smooth. The memories in the sword were mostly about completing various missions in the sect, exchanging resources, and cultivating with all her might. No wonder she could not bear to go into seclusion with Huang Six. Her obsession with cultivation was deeper than Han Muye had thought. Lu Qingping shook her head after looking at all eight swords. Han Muye looked up and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, change another batch and bring all the items in your shop.¡± Hearing his words, the shopkeeper opened his mouth and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Senior Brother, these are all the best swords I have. This is really all I have¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Sister, why don¡¯t you take a look again? The swords stored in my Zhenling Treasure Store should be top-notch in this market.¡± The surrounding cultivators nodded slightly. The shopkeeper was right. The weapons of this shop were indeed top-notch in this market. Lu Qingping heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°Forget it, Junior Brother Han. Let¡¯s go. We still have to choose a sword by fate.¡± These swords were good swords, and a few of them made her reluctant to part with them. But none of these swords was something she could afford. Previously, after she bought spiritual herbs, she only had few spiritual rocks left. Even if she did not buy spiritual herbs, she could not afford these swords. ¡°Senior Sister Lu, don¡¯t go anywhere else. Just choose from here.¡± Han Muye walked forward and looked at the swords in front of him. ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother ask me to help you choose a suitable sword?¡± He reached out and gripped the Qingxue sword. The shopkeeper was delighted. ¡°Senior Brother is choosing this one?¡± ¡°This Qingxue Sword is worth 13,000 spiritual rocks. If Senior Brother wants to take it, I can give you a discount.¡± Han Muye gripped the hilt of his sword and let go, then shook his head. ¡°This sword was refined with the thousand hammering technique, with falling mystic steel incorporated in it. The blade is clear, but not soft enough. The blade is a little brittle.¡± ¡°The sword is three feet long and one inch wide. It weighs 5.5 kilograms.¡± ¡°This sword is not suitable for female cultivators. Moreover, Senior Sister Lu¡¯s Clear Wind Temper Sword Techniques are known for its lightness and agility. This sword is lacking in agility.¡± ¡°13,000 spiritual rocks, hehe.¡± Han Muye reached for the next sword. On the second floor of the shop, everyone stared, even forgetting to breathe. Just by touching the sword with his hand, he could detect all the information about the sword. Who had ever seen such a method? Not only could this person recognize swords, but he could also choose a sword and match it with a person. At a glance, this sword was not compatible with that lady. Was the inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s sword cultivation so strong? Lu Qingping stood behind Han Muye, her face filled with shock. Was this the role of a Sword Caretaker? Could it be that the Sword Caretaker had other methods other than the Hundred Breath Realm? Brother Zhenxiong also had such ability? Han Muye gripped the hilt of the second sword and let go. Everyone on the second floor of the shop looked at him. ¡°This sword¡­¡± As soon as Han Muye spoke, the shopkeeper took a step forward and held Han Muye¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother, your comments are too amazing!¡± ¡°My Zhenling Treasure Shop has been open in the market for decades. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as highly cultivated as Senior Brother.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes were filled with desire and tears. He seemed to be filled with admiration and too touched. Chapter 60 - Senior Sister Lu, remember, these are Brothers feelings The shopkeeper¡¯s hand clenched Han Muye¡¯s palm. Han Muye slowly retracted his hand, and a spiritual light flashed in his palm. A medium-grade spiritual rock, not bad. ¡°This sword is three feet and two inches long and weighs 6.4 kilograms. It¡¯s mixed with White Coated Gold.¡± Han Muye paused, and the shopkeeper looked at him nervously. ¡°White Coated Gold is the most tenacious. The body of this sword can withstand heavy pressure. It¡¯s considered a superior-grade mortal weapon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that if Senior Sister Lu is using it, this sword¡¯s edge is a little long, but it¡¯s suitable for an eight-foot-tall sword cultivator. It can unleash the advantage of the sword¡¯s length.¡± As Han Muye finished speaking, the eyes of the cultivators around him lit up. A superior-grade mortal artifact. Such a sword was very rare. The shopkeeper heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Han Muye gratefully. 100 spiritual rocks were still worth it. ¡°Ahem, Senior Brother, how much do you think this sword is worth?¡± A square-faced middle-aged man in a green-gray martial arts suit walked forward and cupped his hands at Han Muye. Han Muye turned around. There was a hint of apprehension in the shopkeeper¡¯s eyes. ¡°If this sword is on the Nine Mystic Mountain, it will cost 50 merit points to exchange for it. In this market, the price is naturally higher.¡± ¡°What about 8,000 spiritual rocks?¡± Han Muye pondered for a moment and said calmly. 8,000 spiritual rocks. The shopkeeper looked pained, but nodded. The burly man was overjoyed. He cupped his hands at Han Muye and handed over a medium-grade spiritual rock with both hands. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother.¡± With that, he turned to look at the shopkeeper. ¡°Shopkeeper He, I want this sword.¡± He was buying the sword with 8,000 spiritual rocks. If not for Han Muye¡¯s comment, this sword would have been worth 18,000. The other cultivators who wanted to buy swords looked regretful. Then, they looked at Han Muye curiously, waiting for him to comment on the next sword. Another medium-grade spiritual rock was placed in his hand. Lu Qingping, who was standing behind Han Muye, could clearly see that in just a short while, Han Muye had already received two medium-grade spiritual rocks. The abilities of this Sword Caretaker were really too profitable. Could it be that Brother Zhenxiong also had this ability? She felt a rush of warmth. If Brother Zhenxiong was rich with this method, could she find a good sword that day? However, if she really spent too many spiritual rocks from Brother Zhenxiong, how could she return the favor¡­ For a moment, Lu Qingping felt confused, expectant, and complicated. The shopkeeper did not expect that he would receive a business deal before Han Muye chose a sword. The pained and happy smile on his face was very strange. Han Muye reached for the next sword. Everyone on the second floor held their breath and waited. ¡°This sword is three feet long and weighs 4.5 kilograms. The blade is thin and mixed with Mystic Ice Spiritual Iron. The blade is sharp. It¡¯s a rare sword.¡± ¡°However, this sword is too cold and is not suitable for young female cultivators. On the other hand, this sword is not a bad choice for male cultivators who have rich blood essence and cultivate strange sword techniques.¡± As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, two people walked forward. One was an old man in his fifties, and the other was a young man in his thirties. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m the head of the Lu family in Fuyuan County, Lu Mingchuan. May I know how much this sword is worth?¡± The old man cupped his hands at Han Muye and said softly. On the other side, the young man in black bowed and said, ¡°Senior Brother, please tell me if this sword is suitable for me.¡± As he spoke, he opened his hand, revealing a green bamboo root. ¡°I saw that Senior Brother brought spiritual herbs. I have a section of the Frost Spiritual Bamboo¡¯s root here. I¡¯m willing to give it to Senior Brother.¡± Frost Spiritual Bamboo. Han Muye had an impression of this spiritual herb. It was a good spiritual herb and seemed to be quite expensive. ¡°Junior Brother Han, the roots of the Frost Spiritual Bamboo are a spiritual herb that can be used.¡± Lu Qingping, who was standing behind Han Muye, suddenly said. It can be used. That was, this medicine could be used to refine pills that could increase lifespan. The spiritual herbs needed to increase one¡¯s lifespan were not cheap. Even the herbs needed to concoct them cost hundreds of spiritual rocks. Han Muye nodded and took the spiritual medicine. Then, he said, ¡°If you trust me, show me the moves you¡¯re good at.¡± Since he had accepted something from someone, he could not be perfunctory. He had to see the sword moves before choosing a sword. Only then would the sword be more compatible with the person. ¡®Practise the moves?¡¯ The young man paused. He was not afraid that someone would secretly learn his sword technique. After all, no one in the world had such comprehension ability to learn someone else¡¯s sword technique with just a glance. However, practicing sword techniques in front of so many people was somewhat dangerous. He pondered for a moment and drew the sword at his waist. He stepped lightly and the sword light danced. His movements seemed to be moving horizontally. After seven or eight moves, Han Muye suddenly said, ¡°Enough.¡± The young man sheathed his sword and looked at Han Muye. In Han Muye¡¯s mind, the young man¡¯s sword light had not stopped. The sword light was chaotic and agile. The halo circulated until it turned into a dazzling explosion. Flowers bloomed and fell. The flowers flew and leaves dropped. He had comprehended the sword technique, Flying Flowers. The inherited sword techniques of non-Sword Dao sects were not marked with levels. However, this set of sword techniques was really quite nice-looking. Han Muye turned around and looked at the head of the Lu family who had just spoken. ¡°This sword is worth less than 10,000 spiritual rocks.¡± With that, he looked at the young man who was practicing his sword technique and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to just change swords. Your sword technique is wrong.¡± He had practised it wrongly? The young man froze. All the cultivators on the second floor looked confused. When they saw the brilliant sword technique just now, most of them felt that they were no match for this young man. Even Lu Qingping felt that her sword technique was not much stronger than his. But in Junior Brother Han¡¯s eyes, this sword technique was actually wrong? Did he really understand, or was he, not, pretending to? Han Muye looked at the remaining swords. After a moment, he looked at two more and even commented casually. The young man remained stunned while the others who were initially tempted by the sword became hesitant. If they were also commented like this, their Dao heart would probably be damaged. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± When it came to the next sword, Han Muye directly drew the sword out of the sheath. After spinning a few swords, he chuckled and said, ¡°Senior Sister Lu, this one will do.¡± Lu Qingping¡¯s eyes lit up. She had felt that this sword was especially suitable when she chose it. However, this sword was extraordinary. The sword light on it was bright, and it was clearly a semi-spiritual artifact. Such a good sword must be unimaginably expensive. ¡°Junior Brother Han, I¡¯m afraid this sword is not suitable¡­¡± Lu Qingping muttered. Han Muye sheathed the sword and said, ¡°This sword weighs 9.5 kilograms. It¡¯s light and sharp. It¡¯s rare that it¡¯s mixed with light spiritual iron. It can make the sword lighter by injecting spiritual energy.¡± ¡°This sword is suitable for Senior Sister Lu¡¯s Clear Wind Temple sword techniques.¡± It was a good sword and suitable. The shopkeeper¡¯s smile widened. Lu Qingping¡¯s expression became even more complicated. It might not really be suitable¡­ She didn¡¯t even want to think about the price of the sword. ¡°Junior Brother Han, let¡¯s wait and see¡­¡± Lu Qingping¡¯s words were interrupted by Han Muye¡¯s hand gesture. ¡°This sword will do.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and two sparkling spiritual rocks landed in the shopkeeper¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t raise the price. 20,000 spiritual rocks. You won¡¯t lose out at this price.¡± 20,000 spiritual rocks! The two shiny spiritual rocks were high-grade spiritual rocks. One was worth 10,000 low-grade spiritual rocks. A long sword cost 20,000 spiritual rocks. This was what it meant to spend a fortune! The shopkeeper held two spiritual rocks in his hand, the corners of his mouth twitching, and he forced a smile. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡­ you¡¯re really good at bargaining the price¡­¡± Han Muye picked up the sword and turned around to hand it to Lu Qingping. Lu Qingping subconsciously reached out to take it. When she touched the sword, she felt that it was hot. She wanted to push it back, but Han Muye had already let go and went downstairs. The others upstairs looked at the swords that Han Muye had seen, then at the black-clothed young man standing where he was, their expressions changing. They were at a loss. The shopkeeper wanted Han Muye to comment on the swords behind him. When he looked up, Han Muye and Lu Qingping had already left. ¡°This senior brother is really powerful¡­¡± The shopkeeper looked at the stairs and whispered. The others nodded gently. Lu Qingping was still in a daze as Han Muye left the shop. 20,000 spiritual rocks to buy this sword called Liu Hong. How many years would it take for her to save 20,000 spiritual rocks? ¡°Junior Brother Han, this sword, this sword¡­¡± Lu Qingping didn¡¯t know what to say. She could not afford to return the sword. ¡°Senior Sister Lu, remember, these are Brother¡¯s feelings.¡± Han Muye, who was walking in front, did not turn around and said calmly. Behind him, Lu Qingping held her sword tightly and bit her lip without saying anything. As soon as he walked out of the shop, a figure stood in front of Han Muye. Chapter 61 - This is the true power of the Western Frontier sect! ¡°Please tell me what went wrong with my sword technique?¡± The person standing in front of Han Muye was the young man who had previously demonstrated his sword technique and was said by Han Muye to be wrong. At this moment, he stood ten feet in front of Han Muye. His eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth. His hand was firmly on the hilt of his sword, as if he would draw his sword if Han Muye did not explain clearly. Lu Qingping moved and stood in front of Han Muye. In the Zhenling treasure shop, all the people were squeezing by the window sill as they quietly stuck their heads out. They were watching. ¡°Senior Sister Lu, let me settle it.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly, then walked forward. Lu Qingping placed her hand on the hilt of her sword and looked at the young man in front of her warily. If this person dared to move, she would definitely draw her sword immediately. Han Muye stood five feet in front of the young man clad in black, then extended his hand and said, ¡°Give me the sword.¡± ¡®Sword?¡¯ ¡®Hand it over?¡¯ The young man¡¯s expression changed. To a sword cultivator, the sword in his hand was his life. Handing the sword to someone else was equivalent to giving his life to an outsider. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± The young man¡¯s face darkened as he slowly handed over the sword in his hand. Han Muye reached for the hilt. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± He unsheathed the sword. The sword was very light. There were many damages on the thin blade. Holding the hilt, images flashed through Han Muye¡¯s mind. An orphan was being adopted by a swordsman. He would practice the sword techniques and obtain the inheritance. Unfortunately, before he could finish imparting the swordsman¡¯s inheritance, he was intercepted. The young man had escaped with his life and only wanted revenge. With his incomplete sword techniques, not only did he fail to kill his enemies, he was even constantly being hunted. Fortunately, he had some fortuitous encounters recently and gained some wealth. He wanted to exchange for a long sword to increase his combat strength. This was the norm in the cultivation world. There were as many people in the world as there were dust. They were already lucky to be able to step into the cultivation world. Those who could become disciples of the sect and obtain the protection of the sect and cultivate without worry were probably all lucky. After seeing the memories of the sword in his hand, Han Muye knew that the sword technique that the young man in front of him had mastered was not complete. It was not as complete as the sword move he had deduced with his maximum-level comprehension. Its lethality was greatly insufficient. Holding the sword, Han Muye turned his head. Two faint red bull phantoms appeared on his body. He raised his sword and slashed it straight at his side. ¡°What are you¡ª¡± The black-clothed young man roared in panic, but his figure was blocked by Lu Qingping¡¯s sword light. He could only watch as his sword was ruthlessly slashed by Han Muye on the stone steps. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The stone steps were shattered, and the sword broke in two. After slashing out, Han Muye reached out and threw the remaining foot-long broken sword at the black-clothed youth. The young man in black grabbed the broken sword and rushed towards Han Muye with red eyes. However, Lu Qingping¡¯s sword light would not give him a chance to hurt Han Muye. The sword light swept over and blocked him. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The young man roared and slashed the broken sword in his hand at Lu Qingping. He had just slashed out when he remembered that the sword had broken. Subconsciously, he moved his feet and approached Lu Qingping by two feet. Then, he stabbed out with his broken sword again. WIth the sword each inch shorter, he was in greater danger by an inch! If Lu Qingping raised her sword, she would definitely be able to pierce through the young man in black. However, the young man in black¡¯s sword could also cut off Lu Qingping¡¯s arm. 1 Lu Qingping frowned and took a step back. The young man in black moved and did not move an inch. The broken sword in his hand drew an arc and swiped at Lu Qingping¡¯s neck. ¡°He¡¯ll turn left with his next strike.¡± Just as Lu Qingping was about to block with her sword, Han Muye suddenly spoke. Lu Qingping did not hesitate and slashed at the left side of her body. At this moment, the young man in black really moved and floated out from Lu Qingping¡¯s left side. He attacked again. ¡°Next strike, pay attention to your lower ribs.¡± ¡°Behind.¡± ¡°This strike is a false move.¡± ¡­ Han Muye spoke calmly. Lu Qingping followed the sword and calmly blocked the young man¡¯s attack. Her steps were light and her movements smooth. However, at this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was neither on Lu Qingping nor Han Muye. Everyone looked at the black-robed young man whose sword light was like a shooting star and his body moved like a butterfly. His broken sword, which was only about a foot long, was strange and agile. His figure was ethereal, and every strike was as brilliant as a galaxy. A partial cultivator with a broken sword had suppressed a sect disciple. This scene was unbelievable. ¡°Why do I feel that this broken sword is the most suitable for this guy¡­¡± In the Zhenling Treasure Shop, the shopkeeper muttered. The others around him nodded silently. This broken sword was actually extremely compatible with the black-robed youth¡¯s sword technique. ¡°He¡¯s going to throw his sword in the next move. This is the killing move of this sword technique.¡± Han Muye suddenly shouted. Lu Qingping took a step back when she heard this. The spiritual energy around her turned into a light screen, and the green sword Qi on the sword in her hand floated. Qi Condensation Realm. Ten feet away, the young man in black held the broken sword with a pained expression. He had seen the move Han Muye mentioned before, but he couldn¡¯t use it. Because he had not mastered the essence of it. His arm trembling, he looked up at Han Muye. ¡°How¡ªhow do you know all this¡­?¡± ¡°You¡ªyou know my godfather?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said softly, ¡°Your sword technique shouldn¡¯t be so dangerous, but more agile and light.¡± ¡°As for that last move, you can use it when you trust your sword.¡± With that, Han Muye walked straight ahead. Lu Qingping sheathed her sword and followed behind him. The young man in black¡¯s face kept twitching. He suddenly turned around and looked at Han Muye¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m Tang Yunhao. Senior Brother, can you tell me your name?¡± Han Muye waved and left. ¡°Is this the inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± In front of the shop, a white-haired old man looked into the distance and sighed. ¡°This is the true power of the Western Frontier sect! ¡°As expected of the third of the four major sword sects of the Western Frontier. An inner sect disciple actually has such capability. Impressive, impressive.¡± In front of the Zhenling Treasure Store, all kinds of discussions slowly boiled. The power of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was displayed in front of everyone again. Tang Yunhao held the broken sword in his hand, lowered his head, and disappeared into the market. ¡°Well, Manager He, I want the sword that Senior Brother from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect commented on just now.¡± ¡°How many spiritual rocks are you selling the Qingxue Sword for? Tell me the price. That senior brother has already said that this sword is too brittle.¡± In the Zhenling Treasure Shop, a few cultivators surrounded the shopkeeper, making the fat on his face lighten. Today¡¯s business was booming. ¡­ At this moment, Han Muye, who had already reached the entrance of the market, suddenly stopped and turned to walk towards a roadside stall. There were a few swords there. ¡°How much is this sword?¡± Han Muye pointed at a sword less than three feet long. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you have a good eye. I only received this sword yesterday. It cost a thousand spiritual rocks in total. If Fellow Daoist likes it, I¡ª¡± Before the black-robed old man could finish speaking, Han Muye had already placed 11 medium-grade spiritual rocks at the stall. Then, he grabbed the sword and turned to Lu Qingping. ¡°Senior Sister Lu, let¡¯s go back.¡± Although Lu Qingping was curious why Han Muye had bought a sword at a roadside stall, she did not ask further. She nodded and walked out of the market. After finding the carriage, they returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain much faster than when they came. An hour later, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was already in sight. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± In the sky, streams of light streaked past like stars, illuminating the sky. Many people were riding their swords in the air. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect conquered the Three Qin Sword Sect. The guest elder, the Myriad Sword Ancestor, killed the Three Qin Sword Sect¡¯s Earth Realm Elder, Wang Liang, with a single strike. He snatched the spiritual weapon and returned it to the sect¡ª¡± ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect conquered the Three Qin Sword Sect, and the Sword Battle Hall destroyed the Three Qin Sword Sect¡¯s Southern Yuan Branch. They obtained six semi-spiritual weapons and sent them to the Sword Pavilion¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± On the Nine Mystic Mountain, a bronze bell rang. They welcomed the swords into the pavilion. Chapter 62 - That Myriad Sword Ancestor is really a peerless sword cultivator! ¡°Senior Sister Lu, I¡¯ll return to the Sword Pavilion first.¡± Han Muye jumped out of the carriage and flew away. The shadows of iron bulls appeared behind him. ¡°Is this the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker?¡± Lu Qingping watched Han Muye leave, her expression changing. She gripped the newly purchased sword in her hand and drove the carriage slowly forward. At this moment, the sky was filled with streams of light. Sword light lingered on the Nine Mystic Mountain, as magnificent as a paradise. ¡­ When Han Muye arrived at the Sword Pavilion, the Sword Pavilion Elder was already standing on the stone steps. Behind him, Huang Six looked apologetic. Further back, there were two more figures. ¡®Lu Gao, and Instructor Lin?¡¯ Han Muye strode to the Sword Pavilion Elder and bowed. The Sword Pavilion elder did not speak and only waved his hand. Han Muye stood up and walked to Huang Six¡¯s side. He turned to look at Instructor Lin. Lin Shen grinned at him. On the mountain path, a group of red-robed disciples of the Sword Sect had already arrived with swords. ¡°Sword Battle Hall Deacon Xia Yang is here to send the sword into the pavilion.¡± In front of the stone steps of the Sword Pavilion, an old man in his fifties held a sword in both hands and shouted. Behind him, everyone held their swords with both hands, and fierce battle intent burst forth from their bodies. Huang Six stepped forward and took the sword from Xia Yang¡¯s hand, handing it to the Sword Pavilion Elder. The Sword Pavilion Elder unsheathed the sword and observed it for a moment before saying, ¡°The Sword Pavilion has recorded a spiritual sword. Send it to the second floor.¡± Huang Six held the sword and left. Han Muye looked up at him and was about to take it. Huang Six shook his head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He entered the Sword Pavilion and went to the second floor. Soon, Huang Six came downstairs, his face pale. ¡°The Sword Battle Hall obtained six swords in one battle and are sending them to the pavilion.¡± After the spiritual sword was sent into the Sword Pavilion, Xia Yang spoke again. Behind him, a few red-robed disciples walked forward with swords. This time, the Sword Pavilion Elder waved his hand and said calmly, ¡°Put away the swords.¡± After saying that, he looked at Xia Yang. ¡°Junior Brother Xia, how¡¯s the cultivation of that guest elder, Patriarch Wanjian? Was he injured in this battle?¡± As Han Muye and Huang Six kept the swords, they listened to Xia Yang talk to the Sword Pavilion Elder. The 15 Earth Realm experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect attacked the Three Qin Sword Sect and directly destroyed their fighting spirit. Currently, only the sect¡¯s encampment was left in the entire Three Qin Sword Sect. It would not take long for them to be destroyed. This was the true way to show off the methods of the large sects. Only by destroying mountains and the morale could they stabilize the battle. When Han Muye put away the third sword, the red-robed disciple holding the sword grinned and handed it to Han Muye. Sun Dayong. Last time, he was an outer sect disciple who had spent 10 spiritual rocks to invite Han Muye to choose a sword and received guidance. After that, Han Muye even drank with them and asked them to look for Mo Yuan to participate in the mission. This time, the elder of the Three Qin Sword Sect was killed by Mo Yuan. As for Mo Yuan¡¯s title as a guest elder, Han Muye was not surprised. It was not difficult for an expert with the strength to kill an Earth Realm expert to become a guest elder of the Sword Sect. After all the swords were sent into the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye, who had walked to the door, gave Sun Dayong a look and the two of them walked to the side. ¡°Senior Brother Han, that Myriad Sword Ancestor is really, really¡­¡± Sun Dayong sighed and then stuck out his thumb. ¡°He¡¯s really a peerless sword cultivator¡­¡± Sun Dayong stretched out his hand and waved it in the air a few times. His face was flushed and his eyes were bright. ¡°The Three Qin Sword Sect elder who dragged out a sword and made all of us unable to raise our heads was killed by the Myriad Sword Ancestor with a single strike.¡± ¡°How impressive.¡± After waiting for a while, seeing that Han Muye was still looking at him, Sun Dayong coughed awkwardly. ¡°Well, anyway, he¡¯s really powerful. I just know he¡¯s really powerful.¡± ¡®Fine.¡¯ Han Muye smiled and patted Sun Dayong on the shoulder. He said in a low voice, ¡°This kind of mission gets more and more dangerous at the end. You¡¯re still an outer sect disciple. If you really have to join the fight, stand behind.¡± ¡°How can I not¡ª¡± Before Sun Dayong could finish, he saw Han Muye glaring at him and quickly scratched his head. ¡°Senior Brother Han is right. I¡¯ll stand at the back.¡± On the other side, Xia Yang had already cupped his hands at the Sword Pavilion Elder and was prepared to leave. Sun Dayong took a step forward and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother Han, is there anything you want?¡± ¡®What I want?¡¯ ¡®What did that mean?¡¯ Seeing that Han Muye was puzzled, Sun Dayong lowered his voice and said, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Han and Senior Brother Zhao from the inner sect asked me to deliver the sword so that I can ask. If you need anything, we¡¯ll help you keep an eye out.¡± He looked around and whispered, ¡°After breaking the gates of the Three Qin Sword Sect, there are quite a few good items.¡± Han Muye nodded. Indeed, be it immortal or mortal, battle rewards were the greatest windfall. He pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°If there are any medicinal pills or spiritual herbs that can increase lifespan, help me keep an eye out.¡± At this point, he chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t lack spiritual rocks. I won¡¯t let you work for nothing.¡± ¡°How can I¡­¡± Sun Dayong wanted to say more, but the other side had already urged him. Han Muye patted Sun Dayong¡¯s arm and said solemnly, ¡°Be careful.¡± Sun Dayong nodded seriously and turned to leave. Watching Sun Dayong and the others leave, Han Muye turned his head and smiled at Lin Shen. ¡°Instructor Lin, why are you in the Sword Pavilion?¡± Lin Shen laughed. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m no longer Instructor Lin.¡± He pointed at the Sword Pavilion behind him. ¡°I quit my job as an outer sect instructor. From now on, I¡¯ll be the Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword protector.¡± ¡®Sword protector?¡¯ Han Muye frowned at Huang Six. ¡°Ahem, when our Sword Pavilion was flourishing, there were sword protectors. There were no more only afterwards,¡± Huang Six said awkwardly. Han Muye nodded. ¡®There really is a role like that.¡¯ ¡°Does the Sword Pavilion need to pay the sword protectors with spiritual rocks?¡± Han Muye asked curiously. The Sword Pavilion had already raised an idle person, Lu Gao. If they were to raise another one, they would not have much income. It seemed like they would have nothing to feed on. Although they did not lack spiritual rocks, they could not be extravagant, right? ¡°That¡¯s no need for that.¡± Lin Shen shook his head and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m getting a salary from the inner sect.¡± Then, he looked at Lu Gao. ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s go to the dining hall to bring food back.¡± Lu Gao nodded quickly. No matter who came, he was the one with the lowest status. Watching the two of them leave, Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. Instructor Lin¡¯s choice was really impressive. He came to the Sword Pavilion to work and could ask him if he had any questions. This was probably Lin Chongxiao¡¯s idea. Otherwise, with Instructor Lin¡¯s brain, he would not have thought of this. ¡°Brother Han, how is it?¡± Huang Six quietly leaned over, a hint of nervousness on his face. ¡°How can I not complete the mission Brother gave me?¡± Han Muye laughed and walked into the Sword Pavilion, heading for his room. Behind him, Huang Six felt relieved, a comfortable smile on his face. ¡°Brother Han, I trust you to settle matters.¡± ¡°By the way, how many spiritual rocks did you spend? If it¡¯s not enough, record it down and I will definitely pay you back.¡± Behind Han Muye, Huang Six spoke again. ¡°Not much, not much. Just treat it as a gift from me.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice came from the room, making Huang Six as happy as a daisy. ¡°What gift? Things aren¡¯t even confirmed yet¡­¡± In the room, Han Muye sat cross-legged on the wooden couch. In his hand, half of a broken sword appeared. The blade of Tang Yunhao¡¯s sword. Previously, in the market, Han Muye had seen some secrets that surprised him. Chapter 63 - Cloud Golden Lotus Seed, a treasure to increase aptitude Holding the broken sword, images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Tang Yunhao¡¯s adoptive father, the swordsman named Tang Ze, was a partial cultivator. Not anyone was willing to be a partial cultivator. Most partial cultivators had inherited their families and had greater freedom than in the sect. Most partial cultivators still did not have enough aptitude or had delayed their cultivation time and did not have the chance to enter a cultivation sect. Tang Ze was not talented enough. Like Han Muye, he had a ninth-grade aptitude. The few sects did not accept him, so he became a disciple of a solo sword cultivator. The sword technique passed down in their lineage was the Flying Flowers Sword Technique. It was said that it originated from outside the Western Frontier. Tang Ze had yet to break through to the Foundation Establishment realm. The biggest reason was that his cultivation aptitude was not enough. In order to change his cultivation aptitude, he searched hard for all kinds of treasures that could change his cultivation aptitude. He had indeed found a secret place. The secret land of the cultivation world contained spiritual energy. It was a blessed land where the power of heaven and earth gathered and growth naturally occurred. There was such a place on the Nine Mystic Mountain. Tang Ze and a few other partial cultivators accidentally entered the secret place and saw a Cloud Golden Lotus. A single Cloud Golden Lotus seed could increase a cultivator¡¯s aptitude by one grade. If the golden lotus flower formed a lotus seed head and produced a few lotus seeds, it could increase a cultivator¡¯s aptitude by several levels. If a ninth-grade Golden Lotus nurtured nine lotus seeds and one had consumed all the seeds, it could allow one¡¯s skills to soar to the sky. This was a treasure that could increase a cultivator¡¯s aptitude. There was no need to say what happened after that. The treasure was too tempting. The people who were originally teammates turned into enemies and attacked each other. Tang Ze became the one who had lost. Tang Ze was not a good person either. He had also killed his teammates and held back from his adopted son, Tang Yunhao. He had hidden the last move of the inherited sword technique. Moreover, even until his death, Tang Ze did not tell Tang Yunhao about the golden lotus. This was the world of partial cultivators. ¡°80,000 kilometers away, there¡¯s the Blazing Demon Valley.¡± Han Muye opened his eyes and said softly. This secret place was actually not far from the Blazing Demon Valley. That was where demon beasts roamed. ¡°Calculating based on the time when the golden lotus initially bloomed, there are still a few years before it bears the seeds.¡± ¡°I wonder who will pick them when the time comes?¡± Needless to say, the person who picked it was naturally the final winner of the battle. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. He also wanted a treasure that could increase his cultivation aptitude by one level. There was no hurry. There was still time. When he walked out of the room, a small table had been set up at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion. There were all kinds of meat and vegetables on it. Han Muye leaned over without standing on ceremony. ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother Han, it was quiet when we went to the dining hall today.¡± Han Muye sat down, and Lu Gao immediately said proudly. Huang Six said angrily, ¡°They still dare to complain after killing an Earth Realm elder of the Three Qin Sword Sect? It¡¯s almost impossible to establish a sect again. It has been passed down for so many years.¡± Indeed, when they received the sword into the pavilion, the ringing of the bell on the Nine Mystic Mountain greatly shocked him. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was serious. No matter what sect it was, as long as it was not the Nine Great Sects, as long as there was no Heaven Realm expert holding down the fort, they could destroy it. An Earth Realm expert could usually be called a patriarch. But so what? The sword was sent over to the Sword Pavilion just like that. This was the domineering aura of the third of the four major sword sects. Without the same strength, you¡¯d better listen obediently. Those sects that originally had all sorts of complaints could only remain quiet. Regardless of whether they had betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect or not, no one wanted to become the next Three Qin Sword Sect. Han Muye was also glad that he had come to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. It was true that it was easy to take advantage of a great support. At this moment, the meat he was eating was probably much sweeter than those who had betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. In the afternoon, Lin Shen indeed asked Han Muye about the technique of exerting strength with his sword. Then, he starting swining his sword in the limestone square in front of the Sword Pavilion. He used all his strength in every strike, as if he was facing a mortal enemy. At this moment, his sword technique had an indescribable meaning. After watching Lin Shen swing his sword for a while, Han Muye went to wipe the swords while Huang Six filled in the records for receiving the sword in the morning. Lu Gao sat in the doorway again, digesting his food. According to the servants who had joined with him previously, many people from other sects had come recently. They had to prepare to set up the venue for the gathering and were all exhausted. Those outer sect disciples did not dare to offend the inner sect disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, and they were not welcomed, so they vented their anger on the servant disciples. Lu Gao smiled as he imagined the suffering of others. He reached out to touch his chest and felt the dense spiritual energy coming from the spiritual stones. He felt that he was about to ascend to immortality. There was really something to look forward to in his life. In the afternoon, Han Muye, who was focused on nourishing his sword Qi and wiping the swords, heard Lu Gao¡¯s shout from outside the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Sword Pavilion¡¯s rules for receiving swords, bathe and change your clothes, burn the incense to calm the mind¡ª¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin? Why are you here?¡± Lu Gao¡¯s voice was interrupted by a surprised cry. ¡°Uh, you know each other? Then, you guys should continue¡­¡± Lu Gao glanced at the bald man in front of him and shrank back. Hearing the voice, Han Muye walked out of the Sword Pavilion. Zhao Pu. An elite disciple of Three Stones House. At this moment, Zhao Pu seemed to have learnt from Lin Shen why he was here. He looked excited. Seeing Han Muye, Zhao Pu cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Han.¡± Back then, when Lin Chongxiao was under Tuoba Cheng, Three Stones House was at its peak. Zhao Pu had a good relationship with Lin Chongxiao and Lin Shen. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Muye spoke. Zhao Pu nodded and looked around. Then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there.¡± Zhao Pu did not need to receive a sword, so he naturally had something on at the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye guessed that it was most likely because he had snitched on Tuoba Cheng last time. Was he here to deliver a reward? When the two of them walked to the square outside the Sword Pavilion, Zhao Pu turned around and said, ¡°Brother Han, Master said that he has noted what you said last time, but this time, the sect won¡¯t deal with it directly.¡± ¡®Noted?¡¯ ¡®But won¡¯t deal with it directly?¡¯ Han Muye was slightly taken aback. What did he mean? He didn¡¯t reward him for his great contribution in reporting the matter and only remembered it? Zhao Pu looked at Han Muye apologetically and said in a low voice, ¡°The Sword Sect has already launched an attack on the Three Qin Sword Sect. They¡¯re trying to establish their might. It¡¯s not good to make a move here. Otherwise, it will arouse the suspicion of the various sects.¡± ¡°The sect means to pretend that we don¡¯t know anything about this gathering.¡± ¡®Pretend to not know anything?¡¯ ¡®Wouldn¡¯t his great merit be for nothing then?¡¯ Han Muye was a little disappointed. ¡°But it¡¯s not as if we¡¯re not doing anything.¡± Zhao Pu grinned, then said, ¡°This time, the Three Stones House is in charge of hosting the gathering.¡± ¡°I guarantee that not many people from the Suyang Sect will be able to walk down the Nine Mystic Mountain in the end.¡± Han Muye nodded. If they couldn¡¯t do it openly, they would have to do it secretly. However, the Suyang Sect was not the only betraying sect that had come to the Nine Mystic Mountain for the gathering. ¡°Master asked me to come to the Sword Pavilion to ask for a semi-spiritual-level sword to be sent to the Three Stones House as the final prize for this gathering.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t choose the good ones. Just something to fool those country bumpkins will do.¡± Zhao Pu reached out and patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard that the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretakers are good at choosing swords. They can assign a sword to a compatible person and a person to a compatible sword?¡± ¡®Choose a sword?¡¯ Was this task difficult? Chapter 64 - White Tiger Scroll A semi-spiritual artifact was not too valuable, but it was still a treasure in an ordinary sect. The sword didn¡¯t need to be too good. In any case, it was just a reward for the gathering. Zhao Pu left, and Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion to tell Huang Six about this. ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± Huang Six grinned and opened the record. ¡°Sword Three Eight Five Four, Illusion Light.¡± Han Muye followed the label on the wooden shelf and found the location of the sword. On the wooden shelf, there was no need to look. A sword that was shining with golden light and flowing with light was already in sight. This sword was stunning. Han Muye reached for the hilt. After a moment, a strange expression flashed across his face, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Huang Six had not been a sword caretaker for nothing all these years. The sword he chose was really suitable as a reward for the gathering. The sword was forged from steel and was a treasure among mortal weapons. Its appearance was even more impeccable. But this sword could only be for viewing. This sword was specially forged during the sect¡¯s inner sect ceremony to allow disciples to perform martial arts. It had sacrificed its flexibility for the dazzling sword light. Each strike with the sword was like a silver bottle exploding. In the hands of low-level cultivators, this sword was naturally a rare treasure. But in the hands of an expert, it was completely useless. The sword intent was infused and immediately shattered. He held the Illusion Light Sword and walked to the long table, where Huang Six chuckled. ¡°Beautiful, right?¡± Beautiful. At the door, Lu Gao craned his neck to look and licked his tongue. 1 This sword was so damn beautiful. Han Muye smiled and gave Huang Six a thumbs up. Huang Six wrote down on the book proudly and said, ¡°Brother, I haven¡¯t been idle in the Sword Pavilion all these years.¡± At the door, Lu Gao pulled his head back. After Huang Six recorded down, Han Muye packed the sword in the sword case and walked out of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Lin Shen walked forward and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Protector now.¡± ¡®To Three Stones House?¡¯ Han Muye nodded. Lin Shen probably wanted to go there. The two of them strode with big steps, one at the front and one at the back. Blood Qi slowly condensed and surged on Han Muye¡¯s body, then turned into a faint iron bull phantom. In less than an hour, they had arrived at Three Stones House. Lin Shen stood in front of the Three Stones House with a complicated expression. At this moment, the Three Stones House was empty. Most of the disciples should have gone to settle matters regarding the sect gathering. Han Muye reported at the door, and two young disciples led him and Lin Shen to find Tuoba Cheng. These two young disciples did not know Lin Shen. When they reached the hall on the second floor, the white-haired Tuoba Cheng bent over the long table and took an ink brush to draw something. ¡°Han Muye greets Uncle-Master Tuoba.¡± Han Muye bowed slightly. Tuoba Cheng raised his head. Lin Shen bowed and cupped his fists. ¡°Disciple Lin Shen greets Master.¡± The two young disciples who led the way were shocked and hurriedly looked at Lin Shen. They had never seen Lin Shen, but they had heard of him. Tuoba Cheng didn¡¯t seem to expect Lin Shen to come. His gaze lingered on him for a moment, then he nodded gently. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your cultivation.¡± Lin Shen looked up and nodded excitedly. ¡°I will remember your instructions.¡± Then he cupped his hands and backed out of the door. Han Muye held the wooden box in his hand in front of Tuoba Cheng. ¡°Uncle-Master, this is a sword prepared for the sect gathering.¡± He opened the sword case and let Tuoba Cheng take a look. Tuoba Cheng glanced at the golden sword and grinned. ¡°Brat, you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve.¡± With that, he caught the wooden box and placed it at the side. ¡°Kid, the sect can¡¯t reward you much this time.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked at Han Muye. Han Muye was about to speak when Tuoba Cheng reached out and picked up a yellowed paper scroll that he had been tracing on the long table. ¡°I have a scroll of the White Tiger Painting. Take it and visualize it. It might be beneficial to your body refinement and sword training.¡± Without waiting for Han Muye to look at the scroll carefully, Tuoba Cheng had already rolled up the scroll and stuffed it into Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Sigh, there are a bunch of disciples in my Three Stones House, but none of them can comprehend this scroll.¡± ¡°Back then¡ª¡± At this point, Tuoba Cheng looked at Lin Shen, who was standing at the door. He shook his head and stopped talking. Han Muye held the painting with both hands and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master.¡± On the way back to the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye saw Lin Shen looking at the painting in his hand. ¡°Instructor Lin knows this painting?¡± Han Muye was used to calling him Instructor, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to change it. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Lin Shen nodded with a complicated expression. ¡°Master¡¯s body-tempering technique is domineering. In the Blazing Demon Valley, the after effects from a sword strike made it difficult for his cultivation to advance. His blood and Qi had nowhere to flow, so he used it to draw the White Tiger every day.¡± ¡°In this White Tiger Painting, it¡¯s said to be the inheritance of Master¡¯s body-tempering technique.¡± ¡®Inheritance?¡¯ ¡®Is it that precious?¡¯ Han Muye stopped in his tracks, feeling that this painting was a precious item that was tricky to handle. Anything related to the inheritance was troublesome. There were many experts in the Three Stones House. Seeing his expression, Lin Shen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No one will snatch this inheritance.¡± ¡°This painting hangs in the hall of the Three Stones Room for three to two months every year. Over the years, no one in the Three Stones Room has been able to comprehend it.¡± ¡°Back then¡ª¡± Lin Shen shook his head, and a trace of regret flashed across his face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Back then, my big brother was admired by Master because of his extraordinary comprehension.¡± Lin Chongxiao. Back at Three Stones House, Tuoba Cheng should have also thought of Lin Chongxiao, right? Those who liked to cultivate physical techniques were mostly weaker in terms of comprehension and were willing to make up for it with hard work. Tuoba Cheng naturally liked to have one or two inheritors with good comprehension skills. Too bad. They were both silent as they hurried on. When they saw the Sword Pavilion in the distance, it was already sunset. Han Muye saw a figure circling around the corner of the mountain path in the distance. ¡°Senior Sister Lu?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to see Brother Six, right?¡± ¡°Why are you not entering?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice shocked the figure pacing around. She turned around and who else could it be but Lu Qingping? ¡°Junior Brother Han.¡± Lu Qingping looked at Han Muye and nodded at Lin Shen. ¡°Junior Brother Han, I, I¡¯m not here to look for Brother Zhenxiong. I¡¯m¡ª¡± Before Lu Qingping could finish speaking, Han Muye had already strode forward and shouted at the Sword Pavilion, ¡°Brother, Senior Sister Lu is here to look for you!¡± In the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six rushed out. Lu Qingping stood there, her face red. She stomped her feet lightly and walked towards the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye walked quickly to Huang Six. With Lu Qingping behind him, he winked at Huang Six. Huang Six glowered at him. ¡°Junior Sister, the sect gathering is about to begin. You have to prepare well.¡± Huang Six put his hands behind his back and spoke formally. Lu Qingping nodded, but she did not dare to look at Huang Six. One of them stood on the stone steps, the other at the bottom, 30 feet away. Han Muye waved his hand, signaling Lu Gao and Lin Shen, who were watching the commotion, to follow him. On the other side, Huang Six said again, ¡°Junior Sister, have you chosen your sword today?¡± Hearing Huang Six mention swords, Lu Qingping¡¯s heart beat even faster. She hurriedly raised the sword in her hand. Seeing the sword in Lu Qingping¡¯s hand, Huang Six¡¯s expression changed. He turned to look at Han Muye and blurted out, ¡°You helped your sister-in-law choose such a lousy sword?¡± Han Muye opened his mouth slightly and looked at the sword in Lu Qingping¡¯s hand. Lu Qingping stood there, her face as red as a burning cloud. Sister-in-law. Chapter 65 - The secret of the White Tiger Scroll, Huang Sixs repayment After Huang Six finished speaking, he froze. His blooming face flushed red. He twisted his head and stared at Han Muye, but he didn¡¯t dare look down the stone steps. ¡°Ahem, Brother, I bought this sword myself.¡± Han Muye gestured towards the sword in Lu Qingping¡¯s hand with his chin. Huang Six turned his head mechanically. Lu Qingping quickly lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver this sword.¡± Hearing her words, Han Muye quickly walked forward and took the sword. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Lu.¡± Lu Qingping turned around and left. Disappointment flashed across Huang Six¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s not safe for Sister-in-law to go back alone. There are many wolves in the mountains¡ª¡± Han Muye shouted. Huang Six whispered, ¡°You¡¯re such a busybody.¡± Although he said that, he had already chased after Lu Qingping. ¡°Brother, do you want me to bring dinner back? Do you want bones or meat¡ª¡± Lu Gao leaned over and shouted at the top of his voice. Han Muye glared at him. ¡°You¡¯re such a busybody.¡± Lu Gao grinned. Cultivators were not very particular about their diet. Three meals a day was fine, and two meals a day was alright too. When one cultivated to a high level, it was normal to be stop eating. Han Muye had never seen the Sword Pavilion Elder eat. Holding the sword in his hand, Han Muye went straight back to the Sword Pavilion. Lin Shen looked at the sky and turned to leave. Lu Gao stood in the doorway, a blank look on his face. ¡°Are you all not having dinner?¡± ¡°No, then should I wait for Brother Six to return before closing the door, or should I close it now¡­¡± 1 ¡­ In the room, Han Muye put down the White Tiger Scroll that Tuoba Cheng had given him. He held the hilt of his sword and looked hesitant. He was familiar with this sword. In the market that day, he had recognized this sword at a glance. This was the sword that Huang Six had kept hidden. In the past, Huang Six treated it like a treasure and continuously wiped it. Which man in the world wouldn¡¯t want a sword in his hand? The day before, in order to gather the spiritual rocks to buy a sword for Lu Qingping, Huang Six sold this sword. After much hesitation, Han Muye released his grip on the sword hilt. No matter what secrets were in the sword, they were all Huang Six¡¯s. He should not look at them. Placing the sword on the table, Han Muye slowly unfolded the White Tiger Scroll that Tuoba Cheng had given him. This was a picture of a white-browed tiger descending the mountain. On the steep and majestic mountain peak, a white tiger seemed to be wrapped in wind and lightning. It opened its mouth and was about to roar as it stared ahead. The white tiger¡¯s fur was clearly visible. Subconsciously, Han Muye looked into the white tiger¡¯s eyes. The white tiger¡¯s eyes revealed dignity and loneliness, as if it was howling in the forest and all beasts were subdued. After looking at it a few times, this painting was indeed very imposing. ¡®Is that all?¡¯ ¡®Surely not to that extent?¡¯ If it was that simple, Tuoba Cheng would not have treasured the painting so much and even asked him to visualize it. Slowly closing his eyes, Han Muye recalled the contents of the painting. Images appeared in his mind. The White Tiger Scroll. Where did this scroll come from? Lin Shen said that this was only drawn after Tuoba Cheng was injured to guide the Qi and blood that he could not suppress. How could he direct his Qi and blood by drawing a painting? Opening his eyes, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the tiger fur. He reached out and gently touched the painting. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A low rumble sounded in the room. A strong wind blew in the entire room, and the floating dust was shattered by the hair-like sword Qi. There were countless tiger fur on the white tiger¡¯s body, and every hair was a thread of sword Qi! At this moment, all the sword Qi in the painting was activated, and countless sword Qi floated and wreaked havoc in the room. In Han Muye¡¯s mind, a white tiger roared and clashed everywhere, as if it was about to devour someone at any moment. The white tiger slowly turned its head and met Han Muye¡¯s gaze. At that moment, Han Muye felt his entire body turn cold, as if he was about to be torn to pieces by the tiger¡¯s claws. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword intent in his sea of Qi vibrated, and the white tiger¡¯s image in his mind shattered and dissipated. The sword Qi in the room also retracted and transformed back into the tiger fur on the painting. Han Muye took a deep breath and stared at the White Tiger Scroll in front of him. No wonder no one in Three Stones House could comprehend this map. This was not a painting that could guide the blood and Qi! Everyone in Three Stones House thought that Tuoba Cheng had injected his excess blood Qi into the painting and that it was all for body tempering. Actually, there was no blood Qi in this painting. There was only endless sword Qi! Tuoba Cheng did not fuse his Qi and blood into the painting. Instead, he fused the sword Qi condensed from the Sword Dao he cultivated into the painting. ¡°Sword Qi transforms into threads, becoming as soft as hair.¡± ¡°The White Tiger comes out of the mountain with the momentum of collapse.¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s excess sword Qi was sealed in this painting. If these sword Qi were used to fight enemies, it was no less than a spiritual artifact. Most importantly, there was a method to condense sword Qi in this painting, as well as the sword momentum condensed by Tuoba Cheng. Like a tiger roaring in the forest, the wind and clouds swept. Just now, if not for the fact that there was enough sword intent in his sea of Qi and it was strong enough, Han Muye would have collapsed just by looking at the sword momentum. However, Tuoba Cheng had yet to master his sword momentum. The white tiger had yet to reach the stage of never return after leaving the mountain. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. This Uncle-Master Tuoba had actually deceived everyone. What after effects from the Sword Dao? What serious injuries that he had not recovered for 12 years? He was clearly nurturing a sword momentum! Once the sword momentum was formed, he would be just below the Heaven Realm and could be considered invincible! ¡°Uncle-Master, Uncle-Master, you really think highly of me¡­¡± Han Muye looked at the painting and chuckled. Wasn¡¯t Tuoba Cheng afraid that the sword momentum and sword Qi on the White Tiger Scroll would directly kill him? Recalling how the Sword Pavilion Elder had left him in the lurch, Han Muye shook his head slightly. Perhaps in the eyes of these experts, opportunities and danger coexisted. If he wanted to obtain an opportunity, he had to survive the dangers. If he wanted to receive glory, he had to bear its weight? If he really couldn¡¯t take it, he would just die. After carefully hanging the scroll on the wall of the room, Han Muye took a few steps back and looked it up and down. Yes, the room seemed more elegant and imposing. Looking at the white tiger descending the mountain, Han Muye smiled. Be it the sword Qi and sword momentum cultivation method on it or the use of this painting to fight the enemy, it was a treasure that he could use. The reward from his Uncle-Master was really not cheap. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally back¡ª¡± Lu Gao¡¯s resentful voice came from the entrance of the Sword Pavilion. It was dark. Huang Six came back a little ¡°early¡±. Han Muye took the sword from the table and was about to walk out of the room when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back early. Didn¡¯t Sister-in-law keep you¡­¡± Han Muye winked. Huang Six shook his head, his expression solemn as he looked at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. Han Muye smiled and handed the sword back. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really willing to do this for Sister-in-law. This sword has been with you for three to four years, right?¡± Huang Six took the sword and rubbed it with his palm. His expression was complicated. ¡°Six and a half years. After I came to the Sword Pavilion for half a year, there was some trouble in the Sword Pavilion. Among the Sword Caretakers, other than the elder, I was the only one who survived.¡± ¡°I was afraid at night, so I hugged it to sleep.¡± Huang Six gripped his sword tightly, then looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t repay the debt of 20,000 spiritual rocks.¡± There was suppressed emotion in his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the Sword Condensing Technique. This is the only thing I can show you.¡± Chapter 66 - Condensing the sword into silk Sword Condensing Technique. Huang Six had obtained the inheritance from the Sword Pavilion Elder. It was definitely not as good as the Sword Nurturing Technique. However, this was also the inheritance of the Sword Pavilion. It was an existence that could condense a sword of the Hundred Breath Realm. Such an inheritance was extremely precious. If he was discovered to have secretly imparted it to someone else, Huang Six¡¯s crime would be unimaginable. Han Muye glanced at Huang Six and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re going to become a deacon of the Sword Pavilion and an elder. Yet you¡¯re selling the Sword Condensing Technique for two high-grade spiritual rocks?¡± In the mortal world, a single cent could stump a hero. In the cultivation world, this principle remained. Two high-grade spiritual rocks were something that most low-level cultivators could not earn in their entire lives. Those who could afford two high-grade spiritual rocks were those who no longer cared about this bit of wealth. ¡°I am not selling the Sword Condensing Technique.¡± Huang Six looked at Han Muye solemnly, then said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to repay this favor.¡± ¡®Unable to repay?¡¯ Han Muye frowned. At this moment, Huang Six suddenly grinned and said proudly, ¡°Your Sister-in-law has already said that she wants me to accompany her back to Jinyang.¡± Return to Jinyang? That was Huang Six and Lu Qingping¡¯s hometown. Lu Qingping was willing to go into seclusion with Huang Six? ¡®She¡¯s come round?¡¯ Han Muye nodded and smiled. ¡°Brother, congratulations.¡± If Lu Qingping really left Clear Wind Temple, that might be a good thing. After all, Clear Wind Temple had betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The wrinkles on Huang Six¡¯s face relaxed. He seemed much younger. ¡°Then Brother Six, your cultivation¡­¡± Han Muye asked in a low voice hesitantly. Huang Six had boldly said that he wanted to enter the Heaven Realm, even if it was the Hundred Breath Realm. ¡°Cultivation is up to fate.¡± ¡°What Hundred Breath Realm? It can¡¯t compare to the enthusiasm of a wife and children.¡± 1 Rubbing his chin, Huang Six¡¯s toothless mouth curled up. ¡°When Sister Ping and I leave the mountain, I¡¯ll teach you the Sword Condensing Technique.¡± ¡°Actually, even if I don¡¯t teach you, the elders will. You¡¯re the most suitable person to take charge of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Huang Six patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and returned to the room to take out another small cloth bag. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need these spiritual herbs to increase my lifespan. Keep them.¡± Lu Qingping had bought these herbs during the day. There was also a section of the Frost Spiritual Bamboo¡¯s root that Tang Yunhao had given to Han Muye. Han Muye wanted to refuse, but after some thought, he accepted it. These spiritual herbs were not enough to refine pills in Huang Six¡¯s hands. On the other hand, Han Muye still had the main ingredients that Bai Suzhen had given him. He could find some herbs and refine them into pills. At most, he would just give Huang Six a pill. Seeing Han Muye take the spiritual herbs, Huang Six returned to the quiet room with a smile. Han Muye also returned to his quiet room, then lay on the couch in a daze. Huang Six was about to leave the Sword Pavilion and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He was probably the only one left on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. It seemed that cultivation was ultimately a lonely journey. On this route, many people gave up and others turned back. Han Muye smiled. He was happy that Huang Six had gotten what he wanted. ¡°Unfortunately, I came to this world without any attachments¡­¡± Han Muye whispered, his gaze falling on the White Tiger Scroll hanging on the opposite wall. ¡°No, I still have you guys¡­¡± In his sea of Qi, sword intent trembled gently. These sword intents seemed to want to transform into sword Qi, penetrate his body, fuse into his dantian, and become a part of his body. It wasn¡¯t just these sword intents. Outside the quiet room, the sword Qi injected into the swords on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion seemed to have sensed Han Muye¡¯s emotions and emitted an imperceptible vibration. At this moment, Han Muye felt inexplicably at ease. Wasn¡¯t cultivation just so that he could feel at ease? In the morning, Han Muye went to the small courtyard to wash up and practice his swordsmanship. Huang Six had already woken up early and was practising his kicks. ¡°Brother, slow down. Be careful not to sprain your back,¡± Han Muye teased with a smile. ¡°Pfft, my waist is in great condition.¡± Huang Six shouted as he punched out. His movements were comparable to Han Muye¡¯s swift sword moves. Han Muye casually waved his sword, and the various sword moves he had comprehended previously were at his fingertips. Although there was no spiritual energy injected into the sword, it had an indescribable profundity. The sword vibrated gently. Han Muye took a deep breath and pointed the blade forward. In his mind, the image of the White Tiger descending the mountain on the wall of the room appeared. In the small courtyard, wisps of sword intent slowly condensed. The sword Qi turned into threads, like the endless tiger fur in the painting. Every tiger fur was a sword Qi. As the sword Qi condensed like rain, the small courtyard suddenly turned cold. Huang Six, who was kicking, shivered and quickly wrapped his robe tighter. However, just as Han Muye¡¯s sword Qi condensed, it shattered and turned into nothingness. Sword in hand, he frowned. He could not condense this sword Qi because his cultivation was not enough. If he could cultivate sword momentum, he could condense sword Qi in an instant. After a slight hesitation, he attacked again. Since the sword Qi outside his body was disobedient, he would use the refined sword Qi in his body. These sword Qi were obedient and could be gathered after being used. The scattered sword Qi in his dantian trembled and rushed out through Han Muye¡¯s meridians. These sword Qi were still gentle at first, but as soon as they appeared, they immediately turned cold. Under Han Muye¡¯s command, the sword Qi slowly condensed. A foot long. Three inches. The sword Qi swayed and returned to Han Muye¡¯s body. The white tiger image in his mind also dissipated. It seemed that understanding and application were two different things. Tuoba Cheng could condense sword Qi into tiger fur with a soft ink brush. However, it was difficult for Han Muye to condense a tiger whip, let alone tiger fur. He had thought too highly of his maximum-level comprehension to grasp the cultivation method of an Earth Realm expert like Tuoba Cheng. Be it the threads of sword Qi or the White Tiger sword momentum, only Earth Realm experts could master them. ¡°As expected, cultivation is a tower built on every step.¡± Han Muye slowly sheathed his sword and muttered. The sword Qi in his dantian was much more condensed and agile than before. However, most of the spiritual energy in his dantian had also been consumed. This was equivalent to the amount of ten supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills. ¡°The condensation of sword Qi, the condensation of sword bones, and the condensation of sword silk all depletes a huge amount of spiritual energy.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the light from spiritual rocks. When Huang Six turned around, he saw Han Muye¡¯s gaze and was slightly stunned. ¡°Brother Han, what sword technique are you cultivating? Why do you look like a tiger that wants to eat people?¡± 1 ¡­ For half day in the morning, no one came to the Sword Pavilion. In the square in front of the door, Lin Shen waved his sword, looking fierce. Lu Gao, the guard, was much less careful. He leaned against the door frame and snored softly. Lin Shen was an inner sect disciple, so it was fine no matter how much trouble he caused. Lu Gao was a disciple of the Sword Pavilion, so he was completely incomparable. In the afternoon. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to see Sister-in-law today?¡± Han Muye, who was wiping the sword in front of the wooden shelf and collecting sword Qi, asked curiously. Logically speaking, when they were in the early days of a relationship, a day apart should feel like three years. That day, Huang Six was actually sitting at the long table and not in a hurry at all. ¡°The sect gathering will begin tomorrow. Sister Ping has to familiarize herself with the sword in her hand and can¡¯t be disturbed.¡± Huang Six shook his head and said. At this point, he turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Brother Han, that sect gathering is exciting. You have to go and take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that there are many young female disciples of the various sects who are extraordinary. You can¡¯t miss them.¡± ¡®Take a look?¡¯ Look at those female disciples at the sect gathering? ¡®Is that the kind of person I am?¡¯ Chapter 67 - Is this really the protagonists destiny? Han Muye looked at Huang Six and said with a smile. ¡°I understand now. Brother, you want me to watch other people¡¯s sword techniques and find a flaw to tell Sister-in-law.¡± Huang Six naturally knew his methods in observing sword techniques. Huang Six was originally prepared to rely on this ability to become rich. Seeing that Han Muye had seen through his thoughts, Huang Six blushed and whispered, ¡°Brother Han, you have to help Sister Ping.¡± ¡°She wants to fight for a good ranking at this gathering and help Clear Wind Temple earn some glory.¡± ¡°After all, she has cultivated in Clear Wind Temple for so many years. Even if she wants to leave, she wants to do something for the sect.¡± Han Muye nodded. If Lu Qingping wanted to accompany Huang Six back to his hometown to live in seclusion and leave Clear Wind Temple, it was a reasonable choice to repay the sect with the ranking of this gathering. However, the inherited sword technique of Clear Wind Temple was just like that. Even if one was proficient in it, one might not be able to stand out at the gathering. If he wanted to help Lu Qingping win a few more rounds, he really needed to observe the methods of the other sects and find flaws. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look when the gathering starts.¡± After being instigated by Huang Six, he wanted to see how the elite disciples of the various sects fought. Would they be able to slash out with their sword and cause a huge explosion with their Dao techniques? He was really just curious about this, not the female disciples. After putting away the linen cloth used to wipe the sword, Han Muye returned to the quiet room and took out the cloth bag containing the herbs. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Hearing him say that he was going out, Huang Six glanced at him and said, ¡°That Storeowner Bai is not someone to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Brother, I am quite good at judging people.¡± Seeing Han Muye turn around to look at him, Huang Six said softly, ¡°I think Junior Sister Mu Wan is more suitable for you.¡± ¡®Mu Wan?¡¯ Han Muye shook his head and whispered, ¡°Brother, have you heard of the Mu family who can refine sixth-grade pills?¡± Huang Six was stunned, then his eyes widened. ¡°That girl is from that Mu family?¡± Han Muye nodded. Huang Six slapped his thigh, his face full of frustration. ¡°If I had known that she belonged to that family, you should have directly¡ª¡± At this point, he waved his hand and muttered, ¡°The background of Mu family and Sword Caretaker has quite a huge disparity¡­¡± ¡°Unless ¡­¡± When he looked up, Han Muye had already walked out of the Sword Pavilion. Perhaps because there were many people from the other sects, the Nine Mystic Mountain became much more lively. He carried the pill bag to the sect market near the Pill Hall. People in various colored robes could be seen everywhere. There was really nothing good in this small market specially prepared for outer sect disciples, but it could not stop these other sect disciples who had not seen the world, right? The Suzhen Store was also crowded. The two green-clothed girls greeted with sweat all over their heads and sold all kinds of spiritual herbs and pills. There wasn¡¯t much left on the shelves. Han Muye waited in the shop for a while and saw Bai Suzhen accompanying two young men in purple robes down from the second floor. Bai Suzhen was all smiles. It seemed that she had negotiated another big deal. ¡°Senior Brother Han¡ª¡± Bai Suzhen abandoned the two young men and quickly walked to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, if you aren¡¯t coming any sooner, I would have gone to look for you.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t miss me?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± Huang Six was right. Bai Suzhen could not be provoked. Bai Suzhen rolled her eyes at him. Seeing that he was carrying a pill bag, she quickly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡± After saying that, he led Han Muye upstairs. When he met the two purple-robed young men, he nodded slightly. ¡°Who is this person that Miss Bai regards so highly?¡± On the left, a young man with a youthful face looked at Han Muye¡¯s back as he went upstairs. The other purple-robed young man shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You can¡¯t match up to Miss Bai¡¯s status.¡± The young man froze and lowered his head. Upstairs, Han Muye placed the pill bag on the small table and said, ¡°I¡¯m still lacking some spiritual herbs to refine the lifespan-increasing pills. Do you have any?¡± He listed the names of the few spiritual herbs he was missing. After Bai Suzhen heard this, she nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I had kept an eye out for you. I have them.¡± She searched the shelves on the second floor and handed a few herb packets to Han Muye. Han Muye took it and said, ¡°You can just deduct the amount from the next pill payment.¡± ¡°Next one?¡± Bai Suzhen revealed a bitter expression. ¡°I thought you brought pills today.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, hurry up and refine a few more furnaces of pills. There are many foolish spenders at this sect gathering¡ª¡± Bai Suzhen covered her mouth and chuckled. It seemed that she had really earned a lot. However, Han Muye did not believe that she could sell all the supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills he had refined so quickly and not have any in stock. This Bai Suzhen was really shrewd. ¡°Storeowner Bai, I told you to pay attention to the various sects that came to attend the sect gathering this time. Have you investigated?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t dwell on the pill and changed the topic. Bai Suzhen also stopped smiling and nodded. ¡°My subordinates specially went to investigate. There are a total of 83 sects that came.¡± So many! Han Muye knew that there were many gathering sects, but he did not expect them to be close to a hundred of them. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Bai Suzhen smiled and said, ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect is the overlord of a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. This time, less than a hundred factions came, and it¡¯s because there¡¯s no publicity.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it would be normal for a thousand sects to gather.¡± ¡°Do you really think the nine sects of the Western Frontier are comparable to ordinary sects?¡± Hearing Bai Suzhen¡¯s words, Han Muye was certain that the force behind her must be one of the nine sects. The sense of superiority in her words was buried deep in her bones. Bai Suzhen then explained some of the sects that had gathered this time. She mentioned which ones were stronger and which ones were just there for show. After Han Muye left with the pill bag, Bai Suzhen leaned over and muttered, asking him to quickly refine a few more furnaces of pills. Leaning closer, he could smell the faint fragrance on her. Han Muye felt that he had to stay away from this demoness. After leaving Suzhen Store, Han Muye did not go to the nearby Pill Hall. There was no alchemist in the Pill Hall who could refine pills that could increase lifespan. Wind stirred under his feet as he left. 15 minutes later, he had arrived at the Waterside Residence. At Elder Su Liang¡¯s residence. Some time ago, the female cultivator, Jin Yuan, told him that Su Liang was interested in how he could solve the issue with his lifespan and invited him to meet Elder Su Liang. Han Muye had come this time to take the opportunity to meet Elder Su Liang and beg her to help him refine pills that could increase his lifespan. The disciple at the door made a report upon his arrival. Sure enough, Elder Su Liang invited Han Muye in. ¡°Disciple Han Muye greets Elder.¡± Han Muye bowed. When he looked up, Su Liang sized him up. ¡°Are you an official disciple of the Sword Pavilion?¡± After a long time, Elder Su Liang¡¯s words made Han Muye tremble. The Sword Pavilion Elder gave him a small sword and said that it was the identity token of a disciple of the Sword Pavilion. Before he even took it out, Elder Su Liang had already guessed his identity? ¡°If you can survive the sword Qi entering your body and even condense sword Qi, Senior Brother Gao will definitely take you in as an official disciple of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Elder Su Liang shook his head and looked away from Han Muye. Then he muttered to himself in a low voice, ¡°After 60 years, the Sword Pavilion is taking in an official disciple again. Is the Nine Mystic Sword Sect going to rise again¡­¡± ¡®He only took one disciple in after 60 years?¡¯ Han Muye was a little flustered. Did he really have the destiny of a protagonist? ¡°You found the Bright Origin Bone and the Marrow Transformation Fruit? Your luck is not bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you refine the lifespan-extending Pill. Consider it a gift for becoming an official disciple of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Elder Su Liang¡¯s voice sounded. Han Muye was sure that he must have the destiny of the protagonist. ¡°Are you going to refine a lifespan-extending pill that can increase your lifespan by one year, or five years?¡± Elder Su Liang looked at Han Muye with a bright gaze. Chapter 68 - Master gave you the White Tiger Scroll, right? ¡®A year or five?¡¯ This question was so difficult. ¡°Elder, I want a five-year lifespan-extending pill.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and spoke. He must be dumb to choose a one-year one. Su Liang nodded and swept his hand across. All the medicinal packets were taken away. They went into a storage ring. This thing seemed to be a standard for rich people. Han Muye looked at the bronze ring on Su Liang¡¯s finger, his eyes shining. ¡°I can¡¯t refine a five-year-old lifespan-extending pill yet.¡± ¡°However, I can help you find someone who can refine a five-year lifespan-extending pill.¡± Looking at the stunned Han Muye, Su Liang smiled and said, ¡°I am going to Mushen City to meet Mu Shi some time later. You can come with me.¡± ¡°You know Mu Shi, right? He¡¯s the grandfather of Mu Wan.¡± ¡­ After leaving the Waterside Residence and standing by the mountain path, Han Muye felt like a fool. Why would he choose a five-year lifespan extending pill? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to stand at the side and comprehend the refinement technique while Elder Su Liang refined a one-year pill? Along the way, Han Muye, who was filled with regrets, was a little distracted. ¡°Senior Brother Han!¡± When he heard the call, the two figures in front of him were already close. They were two inner sect disciples in white martial robes. The two of them looked excited and cupped their hands at Han Muye. ¡°Luo Cheng and Qin Yi greet Senior Brother Han.¡± Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands in return. These two were the only two outer sect disciples who had sent Mo Yuan off when he left. At that time, Han Muye had given each of them a fine-quality Cloud Qi Pill. ¡®Later, they met Lu Gao and asked about Han Muye¡¯s identity. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Han, for giving us pills that day. It allowed our cultivation to improve greatly and we finally reached the Qi Condensation Realm.¡± Luo Cheng looked grateful and cupped his hands at Han Muye again. Qin Yi also bowed. A fine-quality Cloud Qi Pill was worth 300 spiritual rocks. If one¡¯s cultivation level was stuck at the half-step Qi Condensation Realm, this pill could directly help him break through. Even if they did not consume this pill and sold it directly, it was still a huge sum of money for the two outer sect disciples. It seemed that these two were still lucky to have broken through. Now, both of them were wearing inner sect clothes. ¡°Congratulations.¡± Han Muye smiled and raised his hand. ¡°Senior Brother Han, is Senior Brother Mo Yuan alright?¡± Luo Cheng asked. They were considered close to Mo Yuan. Back then, Han Muye had sent Mo Yuan back to his hometown, so they naturally had to ask about the situation. ¡°Master Mo has returned to his hometown and is living a carefree life.¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already broken through and advanced to the inner sect, when are you going to the Sword Pavilion to receive your swords? I¡¯ll help you choose one that¡¯s compatible.¡± With Luo Cheng and Qin Yi¡¯s relationship with Mo Yuan, helping them choose a sword was nothing. Choosing a sword was his forte. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Luo Cheng and Qin Yi were delighted, then embarrassed. ¡°Well, Senior Brother, you don¡¯t know. Although we¡¯ve been promoted to the inner sect, we haven¡¯t completed enough merit missions and aren¡¯t qualified to receive swords.¡± Qin Yi¡¯s face flushed as he spoke softly. There were swords kept in the Sword Pavilion. But only those in the top 100 of the outer sect were qualified to receive them. The top 100 outer sect disciples needed combat strength and cultivation to stand out from tens of thousands of disciples. They also had to accept various challenges. As for inner sect disciples, theoretically speaking, their cultivation level was at least at the Qi Condensation Realm and their combat strength should be good. They only needed to complete a simple promotion mission and accumulate three merit tokens to qualify to receive the sword. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for a Qi Condensation cultivator to earn three merit tokens, right? Han Muye did not think that it was difficult. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s gaze, the two of them felt even more awkward. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker, who could casually throw out fine-quality Cloud Qi Pills, did not see highly of three merit tokens. However, for people like them who had only broken through with the help of pills, the inner sect mission was really difficult. ¡°Ahem, Senior Brother Luo Tian from the inner sect has issued a demon hunting mission. We¡¯ll go and apply for it. I believe we¡¯ll have enough merit tokens when we return. When the time comes, we¡¯ll go to the Sword Pavilion to receive our swords.¡± Qin Yi coughed lightly and looked up. After reaching the Qi Condensation Realm, their lives had changed drastically. All of this was because of their fate with Han Muye. ¡°Luo Tian?¡± Hearing Qin Yi¡¯s words, Han Muye frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Is he the son of the inner sect deacon who cultivates the Golden Vein Sword Technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that Senior Brother Luo.¡± Luo Cheng looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you know him?¡± His heart skipped a beat. Han Muye didn¡¯t look happy. Luo Tian¡¯s demon hunting mission. Han Muye frowned. Luo Tian had once gone to the Sword Pavilion to exchange for a sword, and it was that demonic sword. This sword was now on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, and even the mission book had been taken. Luo Tian did not ask for it. When Luo Tian exchanged his sword, Han Muye had sensed his abnormality and reported it to the Sword Pavilion Elder. Unfortunately, the elder did not take this matter to heart. Now, Luo Tian had issued a demon hunting mission? Looking at Han Muye¡¯s expression, Luo Cheng and Qin Yi looked at each other. ¡°Senior Brother Han, but what¡¯s wrong between you and Senior Brother Luo? Senior Brother Luo is quite arrogant and has a bad reputation in the sect¡­¡± Luo Cheng spoke nervously. Han Muye shook his head and looked at the two of them. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± They both nodded quickly. ¡°If you believe me, don¡¯t accept this mission.¡± Han Muye lowered his voice. ¡°The Myriad Sword Elder that is exterminating the Three Qin Sword Sect is a good friend of Master Mo.¡± ¡°If you go there, you can easily obtain some mission merits.¡± The Myriad Sword Elder was Mo Yuan¡¯s close friend! Luo Cheng and Qin Yi widened their eyes. The most popular person on the Nine Mystic Mountain was naturally the unknown guest elder, Myriad Sword Patriarch. He had killed an Earth Realm expert with a single strike. This person¡¯s powerful and mysterious strength was shocking. He did not expect this person to have such a relationship with Mo Yuan! With the guest elder who could kill an Earth Realm expert, if one was not a fool, they would know which to choose. Luo Cheng and Qin Yi hurriedly bowed. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother!¡± Han Muye nodded, a smile on his face. ¡°When you reach there, there will be a surprise.¡± With that, he left. ¡®A surprise?¡¯ Qin Yi and Luo Cheng looked confused. ¡°Junior Brother Luo, shall we go to the Three Qin Sword Sect?¡± Qin Yi asked softly as he watched Han Muye leave. ¡°If I don¡¯t cozy up to the guest elder, do I have to cozy up to a second-generation profligate?¡± Luo Cheng laughed and said, ¡°But shouldn¡¯t I tell Senior Brother Tang Ming about this?¡± Qin Yi nodded. ¡°Senior Brother Tang Ming is one of the top 200 experts in the inner sect. If he¡¯s willing to go, we have greater reassurance.¡± ¡­ When Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion, he saw a small table at the entrance from afar. Apart from Huang Six, Lin Shen, and Lu Gao, there was also a bald man sitting there. Zhao Pu. ¡°You came back at mealtime. No one asked you to stay for dinner?¡± Huang Six saw Han Muye return and shouted with a smile. Han Muye walked over and sat beside the empty seat Lu Gao had given him. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not used to the food in our outer sect.¡± Han Muye smiled and said as he ate. Zhao Pu reached out and took the wine gourd that Huang Six had placed on the table. He poured half a bowl and drank it. Then he said, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t been in the outer sect before?¡± Huang Six finished his gourd of wine in one go. Zhao Pu had finished at least 80% of them alone. He also finished 80% of the food. For someone who cultivated body tempering skills, it was indeed different. He could eat and drink well. When they were full, everyone dispersed, leaving Lu Gao to clean up the mess. ¡°Brother Huang, don¡¯t worry. Let Brother Han watch during the sect gathering. If sister-in-law competes well, I guarantee that she can get into the top ten.¡± Zhao Pu patted Huang Six¡¯s shoulder, making the corner of his mouth twitch. However, his expression was smiling like a chrysanthemum blooming. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear Senior Brother Zhao¡¯s words.¡± Huang Six heaved a sigh of relief and shook Zhao Pu¡¯s hand. Zhao Pu laughed, turned, and staggered away. Han Muye sent Zhao Pu down the stone steps. Zhao Pu staggered a few steps and suddenly stopped. ¡°Brother Han, Master gave you the White Tiger Scroll, right?¡± Chapter 69 - Sect gathering begins It was indeed for the White Tiger Scroll. Han Muye guessed that Zhao Pu would be concerned about this. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao¡ª¡± Han Muye was about to speak when Zhao Pu turned around and looked at him with his eyes glowing brightly. He did not seem drunk at all. ¡°I have been spending a long time at the Demonstration Building and demonstrated low-level body-tempering cultivation techniques everywhere because I wanted to use this opportunity to comprehend cultivation techniques and make a breakthrough.¡± ¡°No one in Three Stones House is more eager than me to comprehend the secrets in the Hundred Tiger Diagram.¡± Staring into Han Muye¡¯s eyes, Zhao Pu¡¯s voice revealed a trace of suppressed emotion. ¡°I¡¯m the Eldest disciple of Three Stones House.¡± Indeed, no one valued the inheritance of Three Stones House more than Zhao Pu. Han Muye could understand how he felt. Nodding slightly, Han Muye said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, I can give you the White Tiger Scroll.¡± In his opinion, the value of the White Tiger Scroll, other than its lethality, was more about the sword Qi and sword momentum condensed on it. After understanding these two points, the value of the Hundred Tiger Diagram was only at the level of a few sword intents. What Han Muye did not lack was sword intent. His words took Zhao Pu by surprise. Staring at Han Muye, Zhao Pu said in a deep voice, ¡°Really?¡± Han Muye smiled and was about to turn around to take the White Tiger Scroll. ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re very nice.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Pu laughed. He opened his hand and revealed a smile showing his open-mindedness. ¡°No matter how precious that White Tiger Scroll is, I, Zhao Pu, won¡¯t be so thick-skinned as to ask for it.¡± ¡°Since Master gave it to you, it¡¯s yours.¡± At this point, his expression turned sincere and he said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Han, you know that Master wants to find someone who can comprehend the White Tiger Scroll and entrust it to my Three Stones House.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity to lose Senior Brother Lin¡¯s comprehension skills back then.¡± ¡°Actually, ever since you comprehended the Iron Bull Strength cultivation technique, I had the idea of attracting you to join the Three Stones House.¡± Looking up, Zhao Pu¡¯s mountain-like body became even more majestic. ¡°Who asked me to be the Eldest disciple of Three Stones House?¡± ¡°No matter who it is, as long as they can obtain Master¡¯s inheritance, I¡¯m happy for them.¡± ¡°Master has been injured all these years and can¡¯t improve his cultivation at all. He can only draw the White Tiger Scroll every day, but he can¡¯t find anyone who can inherit his skills. I feel uncomfortable watching that.¡± He reached out and patted Han Muye on the shoulder. ¡°Comprehend it well. Don¡¯t let Master down.¡± Then he turned and strode away. At this moment, his steps were firm and he no longer looked drunk. Seriously injured, could not improve his cultivation, and wanted to find an heir? Uncle-Master Tuoba really hid it well¡­ 1 Han Muye shook his head and shouted behind Zhao Pu, ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, do you really not want the White Tiger Scroll? I¡¯ve already comprehended most of it.¡± Comprehended most of it! Zhao Pu stumbled and almost fell. He slowly turned around and his gaze landed on Han Muye¡¯s face. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Han Muye nodded. He had no choice. His comprehension was too good. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, the White Tiger Scroll isn¡¯t very useful to me anymore. Shall I give it to you?¡± Han Muye also looked sincere. Zhao Pu had a good personality and was worth befriending. ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell you the real way to comprehend this White Tiger Scroll¡ª¡± Before Han Muye could finish, Zhao Pu raised his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Gritting his teeth and clenching his fists, he turned and walked away. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll go back and visualize it now. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such a huge difference in comprehension between people¡­¡± ¡®Was he provoked by him?¡¯ Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, you haven¡¯t taken the scroll yet.¡± At the corner of the mountain path, Zhao Pu¡¯s gloomy voice sounded, ¡°Master would draw up the White Tiger Scroll every three months. There are many of these things in Three Stones House.¡± Han Muye froze. It was not until Zhao Pu had walked far away that Han Muye turned around and walked towards the Sword Pavilion gloomily. He thought that he had obtained an extraordinary treasure, but it turned out to be a useless thing. When he reached the stone steps, Lin Shen stood there with his sword. ¡°Um, Brother Han.¡± A conflicted expression flashed across Lin Shen¡¯s face. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Can you take a look at my sister too?¡± During dinner just now, Huang Six had asked Han Muye and Zhao Pu to help Lu Qingping get a good ranking. Lin Shen wanted to speak, but eventually fell silent. He could make a request to Han Muye. But he didn¡¯t want to do that to Zhao Pu. He had his pride. Han Muye smiled and nodded. ¡°Instructor Lin, don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t your sister my sister?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the gathering venue tomorrow to take a look and find out about those sect elites.¡± In any case, helping one person or two were both helping. He would do him a favor. Excitement flashed across Lin Shen¡¯s face as he nodded heavily. Some things did not need to be said. After returning to the room, Han Muye took out the pill furnace that had not been touched for a few days. He had forgotten to bring back some spiritual herbs from Bai Suzhen that day. At this moment, there were not many spiritual herbs that could be used to refine the Cloud Qi Pill. A faint sword Qi condensed in his palm. Then, the sword intent in his sea of Qi slowly flowed out and surrounded the pill furnace. The spiritual herbs were thrown into the pill furnace in a specific order. A medicinal fragrance rose from the pill furnace. Han Muye¡¯s movements were methodical. He had only refined three batches of pills and obtained 15 supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills. Han Muye discovered that when he refined pills with sword intent, the impurities in the spiritual herbs would be removed, purifying the medicinal effects. Only then could he produce supreme-grade pills in every batch. However, if the traditional sword cultivators knew that he was using the sword intent that only Earth Realm experts could condense to refine a Qi Condensation realm pill, would they vomit blood? After refining the pill and retracting his sword intent, Han Muye looked at the pill furnace in front of him. After refining so many pills, the pill furnace in his hand was already covered in cracks. Sword intent was good in all aspects, but it would waste many furnaces. He wondered if Bai Suzhen still had a good pill furnace. He would go get another from her next time. Putting away the pill furnace, he opened his palm. In his palm were three supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills. A supreme-grade pill was worth 5,000 spiritual rocks. As the Cloud Qi Pill entered his stomach, the surging medicinal power turned into spiritual energy that surged through his meridians. If not for the fact that his meridians had been tempered by the sword Qi countless times, just the surging and dense spiritual energy could have ruptured his meridians. As the spiritual energy from the three supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills entered his dantian, Han Muye¡¯s face turned red. A tearing pain bloomed. Mo Yuan had once told Han Muye that the happiest thing for cultivators was to have enough spiritual energy in their dantian. He constantly filled and compressed the spiritual energy. While expanding his dantian, it also increased the concentration of spiritual energy. ¡°Do you know why those second-generation cultivators all have deep cultivation base at such a young age?¡± When Mo Yuan asked this question, there was an indescribable indignation on his face. ¡°When they first started cultivating, they didn¡¯t lack spiritual energy, spiritual rocks, and pills.¡± ¡°We low-level disciples can¡¯t even fill our dantian with our spiritual rocks. Whereas those second-generation cultivators enjoy the feeling of their dantian being torn apart every day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a case of the hungry starving and the full being bloated.¡± Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged and circulating his energy, was a little curious. If Mo Yuan knew that he was using the cultivation method the he resented to cultivate, what would he think? Although Han Muye also despised the cultivation method of the second generation cultivators, he felt that it would be a fool not to use spiritual rocks and pills if he had them. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With a faint vibration, his dantian expanded a little. His spiritual energy cultivation was at the peak of the third level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. His body tempering cultivation was at the third level of the Essence Cultivating Realm. His sword cultivation was very strong. He felt that he could withstand more sword Qi. The depletion of his lifespan also decreased slightly. He could control more power now. He felt more at ease. ¡­ The next morning, Han Muye specially put on the new clothes that Huang Six had gone to collect the day before. ¡°Sigh, your appearance is indeed not an embarrassment to us as Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretakers,¡± Huang Six muttered. Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Go, go. I¡¯ll watch here.¡± Han Muye walked out of the Sword Pavilion with a smile. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± In the distance, a bell rang and a clamor rose. The sect gathering had begun. Han Muye was in no hurry. He strolled slowly towards the venue. For such a gathering, the first two hours would probably be filled with all kinds of speeches from the leaders. It was a headache to listen to. He had only taken a few steps when he froze and looked up. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A bolt of lightning exploded. ¡°The first match, Three Yuan Dao Sect¡¯s Zuo Yun wins¡ª¡± Cheers spread. ¡®The gathering was that straightforward?¡¯ Shaking his head, Han Muye quickened his pace. ¡°It seems that I was shallow.¡± Chapter 70 - If you are strong, you must bear the karma of the weak The sect gathering was set halfway up the mountain behind the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. There was a wide limestone square with a radius of 3,000 feet. Green light flashed around it, and there was actually an array formation protecting it. This halo was somewhat similar to the golden light that enveloped the Sword Pavilion, but it was much dimmer. There were Nine Mystic Sword disciples stationed around the limestone square, ensuring the safety of the venue. Han Muye arrived at the entrance of the venue and saw that it was filled with cultivators in all kinds of clothes. These cultivators were mostly young, but they exuded a rather solemn aura. After all, they were the elites of more than 80 factions, and all their cultivation levels were not low. At this moment, everyone below the stage looked at the 30-foot-tall and 50-foot-wide stone platform in the middle of the square with different expressions. On the stone platform, two figures moved around like flowers. During this sect gathering, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would ensure the safety of participants. Even if everyone attacked with all their might, they did not have to fear that someone would die. No one would die in the arena. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was still confident in ensuring that. ¡°Senior Brother, please follow me.¡± At the door, a Three Stones House disciple who had been waiting for a long time led Han Muye through the crowd and onto a stage. In the middle of the stage was the master of the Three Stones House, the elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Tuoba Cheng. Beside him was a tall and strong bald man with an indifferent face, Zhao Pu. Below Tuoba Cheng and Zhao Pu were a few cultivators who did not look like they were from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. It seemed that they were all experts from the various sects. Zhao Pu turned and nodded at Han Muye, then whispered something to Tuoba Cheng beside him. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s expression changed. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye hurriedly cupped his hands, bowed to Tuoba Cheng, and said in a low voice, ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master Tuoba.¡± Tuoba Cheng nodded and looked back at the arena. ¡°Since you can comprehend the White Tiger Scroll, you¡¯re not an outsider of the Three Stones House. Sit.¡± Zhao Pu pointed at the big chair beside him. ¡°You can see it clearly if you sit here.¡± Indeed, Han Muye could really see it very clearly from his seat. ¡°This is the arrangement of the disciples of the various sects who are participating in the competition.¡± ¡°I ordered people to rearrange the matches last night.¡± Zhao Pu placed a thick stack of books in front of Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Qingping and Lin Yuxia won¡¯t encounter the true elites of the various sects in the first ten rounds.¡± Han Muye looked up at him. Last night, Lin Shen had not told Zhao Pu that his sister was also participating in this sect competition. Zhao Pu chuckled. ¡°Junior Brother Lin didn¡¯t mention it to me. But I have to take this matter to heart, right?¡± Han Muye nodded. He did not expect Zhao Pu to be so meticulous. Looking down at the book in front of him, Han Muye realized that the records in this book were much more detailed than what Bai Suzhen had heard the day before. The strength of the various sects, the rankings of the disciples, their cultivation and methods were all recorded. According to the ranking on this book, Lu Qingping and Lin Yuxia could easily enter the top ten of each group. As for the subsequent battles, it would depend on their true capabilities. Closing the book, Han Muye sighed softly. Indeed, official cheating was the most fatal. With Zhao Pu¡¯s arrangements, he did not need to help Lu Qingping and Lin Yuxia. ¡°What, is there a problem with the order?¡± Zhao Pu turned to him. Han Muye shook his head and looked at the figure fighting with all his might on the platform in front of him. He said in a low voice, ¡°I just feel that doing this will interfere with the fate of the outsiders and cut off the opportunities of others.¡± Winning one more battle would allow a person to gain various rewards, and comprehending through battles were all opportunities that were very helpful for future cultivation. ¡°Hmph, if you¡¯re the strong, you¡¯ll have to bear the karma of the weak.¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°If you don¡¯t even have this bit of courage, why are you still cultivating? Go down the mountain early.¡± Han Muye opened his mouth, then nodded. What Tuoba Cheng said was the truth of the cultivation world. Actually, Tuoba Cheng was already being tactful. In the eyes of the strong, everything about the weak could be controlled at will. This was the cultivation world. The strong preyed on the weak. Looking at the high platform, Han Muye¡¯s eyes darkened. Zhao Pu glanced at him, a complicated expression crossing his face. Master really values Brother Han¡­ ¡°Shao Ling of the Dancing Sun Sword Sect is the victor.¡± A voice came from the platform. A slender girl holding a sword stood on the platform and cupped her hands in greeting. Her opponent was already lying on the ground. Among the row of cultivators sitting in front of Han Muye and the others, someone made a comment. The gist of it was encouragement and some comments on the sword techniques of the female cultivator. To Han Muye, it was all general and empty talk. After the evaluation, the female cultivator bowed and jumped down like a butterfly. 1 This move immediately attracted the high-pitched cheers of countless male disciples around. ¡°He Daoshen from Spirit Augmentation Sect against Miao Yuan from the Suyang Sect.¡± The Three Stones House disciple hosting the competition on the platform shouted, and two figures rushed onto the stage. ¡®The Suyang Sect?¡¯ Han Muye glanced at the thin young man. These two sects were both sects that specialized in spells. The competition between the two disciples was like playing with fireworks. Flames shot out from the platform, and water and fire filled the sky. It was beautiful. Han Muye stared at the two people on the platform, the images in his mind constantly circulating. He had comprehended the Suyang Sect¡¯s Water Arrow Technique. He had comprehended the Spirit Augmentation Sect¡¯s Fire Dragon Palm. In his mind, faint spiritual energy flowed around the two figures, then turned into water arrows and collided with the fire dragon. This was a spell. After comprehending it, Han Muye understood something. It was no wonder that among the low-level cultivators in the cultivation world, the strength of sword cultivators far exceeded that of Dao cultivators. It was not completely illogical to break the spell with one sword strike. The cultivation of spells looked powerful, but it consumed spiritual energy and was slow. One also needed to be extremely proficient in the spells they cultivated to be able to use them smoothly in battle. Although the two people on the platform were already at the Qi Condensation Realm, they were still nervous when casting spells and would often face disruption. As long as a sword cultivator got close, he could completely suppress a Dao spell cultivator. However, when one cultivated to a high level, they would reach the same goal through different means. At that time, the combat power of sword cultivators and spell cultivators would be balanced. It was not impossible for a sword to break all spell techniques and a spell to suppress 10,000 swords. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± On the high platform, the flames exploded, and the Suyang Sect disciple was blown ten feet away, unconscious. ¡°He Daoshen from the Spirit Augmentation Sect is the victor.¡± A voice sounded from the platform. Han Muye turned to look at Zhao Pu. The fate of the Suyang Sect disciples had already been arranged before this battle. Someone in front commented, and then the next round began. Each match did not last long. The outcome was decided in the blink of an eye. Han Muye watched with relish, occasionally comprehending a sword technique or spell. Although they were all low-level techniques, he wasn¡¯t picky. ¡°Who is going to win this round?¡± Suddenly, Tuoba Cheng, who had been silent, spoke. His voice was not soft. The experts of the various sects sitting in front turned to look at him before looking at the platform. On the high platform, the two sword cultivators exchanged three to five moves. ¡®Who is going to win?¡¯ Zhao Pu looked confused. He flipped open the book in his hand and looked at the names of the two people competing. He was even more confused. The cultivation levels of these two people and the strength of the sect behind them were about the same. At this moment, the battle was also evenly matched. How could he determine the outcome? ¡°Master, I can¡¯t tell. I might be able to judge after a few moves,¡± Zhao Pu said honestly. Tuoba Cheng turned and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he said softly, ¡°Zhou Wu of the Fire Inscription Sect is ranked sixth in the sect, and Xia Shengzi of the Qingling Sword Sect is ranked ninth.¡± ¡°Zhou Wu cultivates the Fire Incription Sect¡¯s signature sword technique, Stone Inscription. Xia Shengzi cultivates the Ice Rain Sword of the Qingling Sword Sect.¡± ¡°With the same cultivation level and similar comprehension, the sect¡¯s signature sword technique is naturally stronger than ordinary sword techniques.¡± Turning to look at Tuoba Cheng, Han Muye said confidently, ¡°Zhou Wu will win this round.¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± On the high platform, Zhou Wu¡¯s sword cut off Xia Shengzi¡¯s sword and pressed his sword against Xia Shengzi¡¯s chest. In front, several cultivators turned around and looked at Han Muye¡¯s face. Zhao Pu turned his head gently and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Brother Han, can you really deduce these?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°No, I just think that Zhou Wu¡¯s sword is very valuable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I do.¡± A sword caretaker. Zhao Pu muttered. ¡°What about this match?¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice sounded again. Zhao Pu opened his mouth. In this match, the contestant had yet to stand firm on the stage. How could he judge? He unconsciously turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. Was Tuoba Cheng testing him? Interesting. Looking at the two people on the stage who were about to draw their swords, Han Muye said calmly. ¡°This round¡ª¡± Chapter 71 - Actually, you lost a little unjustly Pointing at the young man on the left side of the platform, Han Muye said indifferently, ¡°This round, Lingjue Sect¡¯s Qi Tao is the victor.¡± Although his voice was not loud, the experts of the various sects who were paying attention all heard it. ¡°Eh, why do you say that?¡± In front of him, a white-haired Daoist dressed in a green cloud-patterned Daoist robe turned his head and looked at Han Muye with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Lingjue Sect¡¯s Qi Mingyuan. I¡¯m curious how you could tell that Qi Tao could win.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also curious why you¡¯re so certain that our Duanhua Sword Sect will lose this round.¡± Another old man with an unadorned face also turned around. His expression was not displeased, but calm. The others were more or less focused on Han Muye. Han Muye did not expect the two elders of the sect that he had commented on to be sitting in front. It was awkward for a moment. He turned around and saw that Tuoba Cheng was expressionless while Zhao Pu was looking at him curiously, as if he was also curious about why he was so confident. Since it was Tuoba Cheng¡¯s test, Han Muye no longer backed away. ¡°The two people on the stage are not the top elites of their respective sects. From the records, their aptitude, cultivation, and comprehension are similar.¡± Han Muye pressed his hand on the page in front of him and said loudly. Zhao Pu nodded. It was only because the difference in strength between the two of them could not be seen on the page that he did not dare to judge. It would be embarrassing to not respond, but it was also embarrassing to say wrongly. ¡°But we sword cultivators should have sword Qi and sword bones.¡± ¡°At this moment, Qi Tao¡¯s figure and aura are clearly stronger on the stage.¡± ¡°As Uncle-Master Tuoba said, he has the courage of an expert.¡± Zhao Pu froze and looked up at the platform. Sure enough, as soon as the battle began, the two of them, who should have been evenly matched, were completely one-sided. As Lingjue Sect¡¯s Qi Tao swung his sword, sword Qi surged. The person opposite him was completely suppressed and had to retreat step after step. ¡°It, it¡¯s really like that¡­¡± Zhao Pu muttered softly. The experts from the various sects in the front row also nodded slightly. Lingjue Sect¡¯s Qi Mingyuan turned to Han Muye and cupped his hands with a smile. On the high platform, the battle outcome was clear. In less than ten moves, Qi Tao swept his sword and knocked the other party¡¯s sword away. The outcome of this battle was really as Han Muye had predicted. ¡°Lingjue Sect¡¯s Qi Tao is the victor.¡± The host on the stage shouted. Many of the people in the front row turned around and looked at Han Muye a few more times. Among the young disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, to possess such accurate judgement, this person was not simple. ¡°Hehe, little friend, can you comment on Qi Tao¡¯s match?¡± Qi Mingyuan stood up and smiled at Han Muye. Then, he pointed at the two people standing on the platform. Was he pushing his task of reviewing to him? Han Muye was slightly taken aback. The people who had commented earlier were all experts from the various sects sitting in the front row. Their cultivation levels should be at the Foundation Establishment realm or even the Earth Realm. These people were experienced and had sharp eyes. Even if it was just a simple conversation, they would be knowledgable in it. Compared to these people, Han Muye¡¯s experience was as thin as paper. ¡°Junior Brother Han, say a few words.¡± Zhao Pu looked ahead and said, ¡°Our Nine Mystic Sword Sect is hosting this gathering. If there are really outstanding elites, we¡¯re willing to nurture them.¡± Han Muye had heard from Zhao Pu the day before that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would reward the young elites of the sect who had good aptitude and temperament. ¡®That counts as an investment.¡¯ When such people grew into an expert, he would definitely repay the sect. Moreover, nurturing a few more experts in the sect was also beneficial to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. In the cultivation world, those who made use of their resources were mostly related to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. They would work for the sect and were considered close to the Nine Mystic Sect. Hearing Zhao Pu¡¯s words, Han Muye smiled and nodded. Zhao Pu was telling him to comment as he wished. In any case, they needed to have real resources to suppress the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in the end. Even if you praised others like a flower now, he wouldn¡¯t really be grateful to you. ¡°Cough, cough¡ª¡± Standing up and looking ahead, Han Muye coughed lightly. Immediately, the two people on the platform and the surrounding spectators were attracted by him. Qi Tao and the people around him were stunned. Such a young disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was here to comment on this battle? The disciples of the various sects who were watching the battle below looked at Han Muye and began to discuss quietly. Han Muye looked to be about the same age as them. Although he was wearing the clothes of an inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, was he qualified to comment on the battle situation? ¡°Who is this? An inner sect expert of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± Someone muttered in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s probably an expert. Didn¡¯t you see that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s inner sect elite, Zhao Pu, is sitting on the same level as him?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Han¡­¡± Below the stage, Lu Qingping looked at Han Muye, who had stood up, with a trace of shock in her eyes. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s him.¡± Lin Yuxia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Below the platform, the young man who had seen Han Muye at Suzhen Store the day before was stunned and exclaimed. The other young man behind him narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye on the stage. ¡°Eh, Senior Brother Han actually is going to comment on this battle.¡± Not far from the stage, a group of Nine Mystic Sword Sect outer sect disciples gathered. With a face of curiosity, Qiao Qing¡¯er smiled and said. Beside Qiao Qing¡¯er, the pale Huo Ping lowered his head and held the sword tightly, his fingers turning white. ¡°Lingjue¡¯s Sect, Qi Tao.¡± Han Muye spoke. Qi Tao quickly cupped his hands. ¡°You cultivate Lingjue Sect¡¯s signature sword technique, Cloud Severing, right?¡± Han Muye spoke again. Qi Tao looked up at Han Muye. This information was recorded before the competition and reported to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Disappointment flashed across his face. He had thought he would get some pointers, but now it seemed impossible. ¡°This guy is quite capable. He can even tell what kind of sword technique Qi Tao cultivates.¡± Below the platform, someone whispered. ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s in the records. This guy might not be able to say anything. He¡¯s just reading it according to the records.¡± Someone said disdainfully. The originally noisy scene slowly quietened down as they waited for Han Muye to continue commenting. Han Muye looked at Qi Tao, and sword techniques kept flashing in his mind. ¡°Your sword cultivation is not bad. You have already reached the realm of gathering and dispersing clouds.¡± Han Muye¡¯s next words made Qi Tao¡¯s expression change. The expression of the Lingjue Sect expert in front of Han Muye also changed. ¡°It¡¯s just that your foundation is still not strong enough. If you want to reach the stage of surging clouds, you¡¯re still lacking.¡± Han Muye spoke again. Qi Tao stared at Han Muye with wide eyes, his cupped fists trembling slightly. ¡°Little friend, may I know more details?¡± Qi Mingyuan turned to Han Muye and cupped his hands. Then, he whispered, ¡°Qi Tao is my son.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye chuckled softly. No wonder this person was so concerned. Waving his hand, Han Muye looked at Qi Tao. ¡°If you want to cultivate to the stage of surging clouds, you need to train your footwork.¡± ¡®Footwork?¡¯ Qi Tao nodded slightly and hurriedly cupped his hands to express his gratitude. Regardless of whether Han Muye was telling the truth, he still gave him advice. At this moment, Han Muye suddenly said again, ¡°Of course, if you want to cultivate to the third level of the Tornado, it¡¯s useless to just be working hard.¡± Qi Tao¡¯s mouth was agape, and his face was blank. Qi Mingyuan trembled and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Little friend, can you really cultivate the Cloud Severing Sword Technique to the third level?¡± He looked up at Han Muye and smiled without saying anything. He hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°If you can teach me the third level of this sword technique, I, Ling Juezong, am willing to pay 100,000 spiritual rocks.¡± 100,000 spiritual rocks! Zhao Pu turned to look at Han Muye, as if he didn¡¯t know him. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about things that have nothing to do with the gathering when it¡¯s over.¡± At this moment, Tuoba Cheng, who had been silent, said calmly. ¡®Talk when it¡¯s over.¡¯ Qi Mingyuan quickly cupped his hands at Tuoba Cheng and sat back down. ¡®What was wrong?¡¯ Below the stage, countless people were stunned. The questioning sound on the platform were not soft. Anyone who had reached the Qi Condensation Realm could hear them clearly. Not only did Han Muye guide him on swordsmanship, but he also mentioned the obstacles in his subsequent cultivation. Even an expert from Lingjue Sect had to spend 100,000 spiritual rocks to buy his pointers. Didn¡¯t this mean that a single pointer from him was worth 100,000 spiritual rocks? Below the stage, the eyes of the disciples who were preparing to go on stage lit up. ¡°It¡¯ll be my turn to go on stage later. I want to see if he can guide me.¡± A tall young man held a sword and muttered. ¡°This Senior Brother Han is really capable,¡± Qiao Qing¡¯er whispered, causing many people around her to nod. Only Huo Ping¡¯s expression became even uglier. Han Muye smiled, then looked at the two people on the stage who were about to leave the stage. ¡°Fu Zhou of the Duanhua Sword Sect, actually, you lost a little unjustly.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made the two people on the stage turn around again. The defeated Fu Zhou did not expect to receive any comments. He looked at Han Muye and bowed slightly. The old man from the Duanhua Sword Sect sitting in front also turned around and looked at Han Muye. ¡®He was also going to judge the loser?¡¯ Below the stage, everyone looked at Han Muye again. Han Muye didn¡¯t want to attract more attention. Except there were some things he had to say. Chapter 72 - New swords entering the pavilion In the front row, the old man from the Duanhua Sword Sect turned to look at Han Muye with a strange expression. ¡°Hehe, young friend, you can tell me why you said that Fu Zhou lost unjustly?¡± First, he confirmed Qi Tao¡¯s strength, and now he said that Fu Zhou had lost unfairly. Everyone wondered if Han Muye had really seen something, or if he wanted to be sensational? Han Muye looked at Fu Zhou, reached out for the book, and chuckled. ¡°According to the records, Fu Zhou and Qi Tao¡¯s combat strength are indeed comparable. In the battle just now, Fu Zhou also displayed his strength.¡± These words made the disciples below the stage nod. Qi Tao had won, but Fu Zhou was not defeated easily. Fu Zhou looked at Han Muye gratefully. Han Muye said loudly, ¡°You lost because you were afraid.¡± Fu Zhou¡¯s body trembled. Just as he raised his head, he heard Han Muye say indifferently, ¡°The Duandua Sword Sect is a neighbour to the Suyang Sect and has a very good relationship. I think the tragic state of the Suyang Sect¡¯s defeated disciple just now made you afraid.¡± At this point, Han Muye shook his head, as if he was saying to Fu Zhou, and also as if he was saying to others, but also as if he was saying to himself, ¡°On the path of cultivation, the most taboo thing is to be cautious. If you¡¯re not firm in your heart, you¡¯ll be afraid. In the end, you won¡¯t be able to please both sides.¡± On the high platform, Fu Zhou¡¯s face was pale. He cupped his hands and turned to walk down the stage. Some of the disciples below the stage nodded slightly, while others were puzzled. Han Muye¡¯s words were really too abstract. However, it seemed to be a warning to Fu Zhou that his mind at cultivating was not firm. The old man from the Duanhua Sword Sect looked a little unhappy and turned around. Han Muye turned to look at Zhao Pu and Tuoba Cheng. Zhao Pu looked confused. Tuoba Cheng nodded slightly. Alright. Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief and sat back down. From the memories of Qin Yuanhe¡¯s sword, the Duanhua Sword Sect was a sect that had joined the Great Spiritual Sword Sect earlier than the Suyang Sect. The Suyang Sect had been instigated by the Duanhua Sword Sect. In the battle on the stage just now, Fu Zhou¡¯s combat strength was clearly not much inferior to Qi Tao¡¯s, but he was timid. After more than ten moves, his sword was hit away by Qi Tao. It was obvious that he had no intention of fighting. Han Muye guessed that Fu Zhou must have known the sect¡¯s choice and knew that the sect had betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. That was why he was worried about the sword battle. After all, this was the Nine Mystic Mountain. If the Nine Mystic Sword Sect knew that the Duanhua Sword Sect had betrayed them, none of their people would be able to escape. Seeing that Fu Zhou¡¯s heart was not firm, it might be a breakthrough. Just now, he had given Tuoba Cheng a reminder by commenting on Fu Zhou. The Suyang Sect had a good relationship with the Duanhua Sword Sect. It was obvious enough. He also said that Fu Zhou was the swaying to both sides and would end up not pleasing either side. Tuoba Cheng definitely understood. ¡­ On the platform, two more young men in white robes faced each other. ¡°Tell us again how this battle will go.¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice sounded again. Zhao Pu turned to look at Han Muye with a gloating expression. This kind of thing was fine if it happened once or twice. Wasn¡¯t it tiring to do it too many times? Han Muye sighed in his heart and opened the book in his hand. ¡°I guess the Guangyue Sword Sect¡¯s Qian Kaishen will lose this battle.¡± ¡°The disciples of the Suyang Sect have no fighting spirit in this battle. I¡¯m afraid they have no chance of winning.¡± ¡°Sun Ming of the Sun family in Hefu City has a higher chance of winning this battle.¡± ¡­ In every battle after that, Han Muye had to present his guesses. The outcome of every battle was similar to what he had said. The experts in the front row were already discussing Han Muye¡¯s identity in low voices. Zhao Pu was also confused. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± On the high platform, Lin Yuxia flicked the other party¡¯s sword and turned to look in Han Muye¡¯s direction. ¡°Senior Brother Han, tell me, how¡¯s my swordsmanship?¡± On the stage, Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you won. Your cultivation level is higher than his, and your sword techniques are much more profound. What¡¯s there to show off?¡± Lin Yuxia blushed. She sheathed her sword and turned to leave. Han Muye looked at the young man who picked up the sword and was about to leave the stage. He said, ¡°Your sword technique is not worthy of your cultivation talent. If it was a sword technique requiring the equivalent combat strength, you wouldn¡¯t lose.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the young man turned around and bowed to Han Muye. He whispered, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother.¡± This made Lin Yuxia grit her teeth after leaving the stage. When the sun set, the competition would end. Tuoba Cheng stood up and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Zhao Pu said that you comprehended the White Tiger Scroll. Tell me, what did you comprehend?¡± These words made Zhao Pu, who had just stood up, tremble and widen his eyes. Could it be that Master was deliberately using Brother Han to tell him the secret of the White Tiger Scroll? Han Muye glanced at Zhao Pu and said in a low voice, ¡°I realized that since we want the roaring tiger in the forest, we need to have the strength to suppress all the beasts.¡± ¡°This White Tiger Scroll is still lacking some capability.¡± ¡®Lacking some capability!¡¯ Zhao Pu¡¯s eyelids twitched. This was a provocation! He was dissatisfied with his master¡¯s test that day! Zhao Pu could feel that his master behind him was like a ferocious tiger suppressing its anger, as if it could explode at any moment. However, before Tuoba Cheng could explode, he heard Tuoba Cheng ask indifferently, ¡°Then tell me, how can it be considered strong?¡± Han Muye bowed slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°The tiger has descended the mountain, the wind and clouds have followed, and all beasts have submitted. Uncle-Master still lacks an opportunity.¡± Tuoba Cheng had contained his sword intent within the White Tiger Scroll for so many years. He was clearly waiting for an opportunity to take a step forward and condense his sword momentum. However, he did not know when this opportunity would arrive. Tuoba Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye quietly. After a moment, he chuckled and turned to leave. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± His voice sounded. Zhao Pu was confused. He did not know what his master was feeling pity about. Han Muye didn¡¯t know if it was a pity that Tuoba Cheng didn¡¯t have the opportunity, or that Han Muye couldn¡¯t become a disciple of the Three Stones House. Looking up at Han Muye, Zhao Pu said softly nervously, ¡°Brother Han, is the White Tiger Scroll so difficult to comprehend?¡± He did not understand a word of Han Muye¡¯s conversation with his master, Tuoba Cheng. This dealt a blow to him, who wanted to comprehend the White Tiger Scroll. ¡°It¡¯s not very difficult, but you might need to switch perspective to understand it.¡± Han Muye shook his head, then smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell Senior Brother Zhao the method?¡± Zhao Pu¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later¡­¡± When Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six eagerly approached him. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Han Muye laughed and told him the battle order Zhao Pu had arranged. When he heard that Zhao Pu had already made arrangements to ensure that Lu Qingping would not lose within the first ten rounds, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Brother, go have a look these few days. I¡¯ll handle the sword caretaking in the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye patted Huang Six on the shoulder. Huang Six was about to refuse when Han Muye said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a match involving Sister-in-law tomorrow morning.¡± Huang Six trembled and nodded gently. He really wanted to watch it. Han Muye returned to the room and looked up at the White Tiger Scroll, quietly visualizing it. The tiger¡¯s aura in his mind was still monstrous. With just a soft roar, it could make his soul tremble and trigger the sword intent in his Sea of Qi. When he turned around with a pale face, he realized that although his soul was injured, there was a trace of condensation. Was this a method to cultivate the soul? Han Muye felt that it was extremely painful to draw sword Qi into his body using the Sword Nurturing Technique, and his soul was trembling when he visualized the White Tiger Scroll. Was he cultivating or seeking more pain for himself? Sitting cross-legged on the wooden couch, he held out his hand. In his palm, a faint green cold aura rose. It was a spell. The cold dissipated and flames rose again. His greatest gain that day was that he had comprehended so many spells. Flames, wind, clouds, ice arrows¡­ He switched between all kinds of spells and finally withdrew them. ¡°How can a myriad of spells resist a single sword strike?¡± Lying on the wooden couch with his eyes closed, Han Muye slowly closed his eyes. Faint sword Qi circulated around his body. Unknowingly, there were already more than a hundred sword Qi that could continuously circulate and regenerate in his dantian. The bones of his body were also covered in a faint silver color. Sword bones. ¡­ The next day, Huang Six went to the gathering venue to watch Lu Qingping battle after breakfast. Han Muye wiped the sword in the Sword Pavilion and collected the sword Qi. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is an important place. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.¡± At the door of the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°The Sword Forging Family, the Cao family, has come to send 21 new swords into the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion.¡± New swords entering the pavilion? Han Muye put the sword back and turned to walk towards the Sword Pavilion door. Here comes business. Chapter 73 - Putting away the sword, going to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion Han Muye had just reached the entrance of the Sword Pavilion when a voice sounded from the stone steps in front of him. ¡°Hey, are you new?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Huang Six?¡± ¡°Dead? Probably.¡± Han Muye looked down. A middle-aged man in his forties with a goatee and a gray brocade robe was standing there. His face was losing patience. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you die, Brother Six won¡¯t die,¡± Han Muye said calmly. The middle-aged man was stunned. He glared and shouted, ¡°Are the new Sword Caretakers so unruly now?¡± Han Muye nodded and shouted, ¡°Elder Gao, this person said that you didn¡¯t teach the new Sword Caretaker the rules.¡± ¡­ The sun was shining brightly. There was slight breeze and it was warm. The middle-aged man in the brocade robe standing at the bottom of the nine stone steps in front of the Sword Pavilion was sweating profusely. He stared and shivered all over. Ten breaths later, he slumped to the ground. ¡°A small punishment and a huge warning to you. If you are disrespectful to the Sword Pavilion, let Cao Anchun deliver the sword personally.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s voice was light and ethereal, as if it was far above the clouds. Lin Shen and Lu Gao, who were standing at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, looked at each other. With a joke from Han Muye, the Sword Pavilion Elder really attacked! How protective must he be? Also, Han Muye must be quite important to the elders of the Sword Pavilion! ¡°Cao Pei knows his mistake. Thank you for not killing me, Elder.¡± The middle-aged man struggled to his feet and bowed to the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion elder did not respond. Han Muye looked at the linen-clothed youths holding the wooden box behind Cao Pei and said, ¡°Bring me the sword.¡± Cao Pei quickly turned around. ¡°Quick, quick, didn¡¯t you hear what this senior brother said?¡± A Cao family disciple walked forward with a sword and stood at the foot of the stone steps. Cao Pei reached out to open the wooden box and carefully held out the sword in the red silk cloth. ¡°Senior Brother, please verify it,¡± Cao Pei said softly as he brought it to Han Muye. He quietly looked up at Han Muye. He had been delivering swords to the Sword Pavilion for almost 20 years and had come into contact with countless Sword Caretakers. He would hardly see any of these Sword Caretakers again. In recent years, Huang Six had been the one he most frequently dealt with. Every time a sword was sent over, be it Huang Six or the other Sword Caretakers, they would receive it politely. Cao Pei had never thought that he would be made difficult by the Sword Caretaker. If it was just making things difficult for him, he would treat it as the new Sword Caretaker being rash and not knowing the rules. However, the Sword Pavilion Elder actually stood up for this new Sword Caretaker. Looking at the indifferent Han Muye, Cao Pei suddenly remembered what the patriarch had said. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker was not considered anything, but an official disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect Sword Pavilion could not be offended. Because that was the next Sword Pavilion Elder! Could this be the next Sword Pavilion Elder? Thinking of this, Cao Pei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He retracted his palm that was holding the sword into his sleeve. When he stretched out his hand again, there were already two sparkling spiritual rocks in his palm. There were two medium-grade spiritual rocks. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the spiritual rock and he extended his hand. He grabbed the sword. ¡°Brother Lu, take it.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Lu Gao walked forward and put away the spiritual rocks in Cao Pei¡¯s hand. He no longer doubted Han Muye¡¯s words. He was sure that whoever came to the Sword Pavilion would be scammed by Han Muye. Lin Shen¡¯s lips twitched. Cao Pei heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was still willing to accept the spiritual rocks. He was not that cold after all. Looking at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand, Cao Pei said, ¡°Senior Brother, this sword is called the Three Suns. It was refined with iron that has been tempered several times and polished with peace.¡± ¡°This sword¡­¡± Before he could finish his introduction, Han Muye pulled out the sword with a clang, then gently pointed the blade diagonally and slowly turned it. ¡°The sword is three feet long and one inch long. It weighs 12.5 kilograms and is one inch wide. The blood groove is half an inch deep. It is made of rock-element iron and tempered with five flames.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Cao Pei¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°This sword is mixed with a trace of Three Suns gold. The Water of the Moyang Spring was used during the tempering and the Golden Sun Stone was used to polish it at the end. It makes sense for it to be named Three Suns.¡± Han Muye slowly raised the sword and examined it carefully. Cao Pei¡¯s lips trembled as he muttered, ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ that¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± He sheathed the sword. Han Muye threw the sword back into the wooden box and said indifferently, ¡°It looks like a good sword that has been tempered thousands of times. The three Yang-attribute powers are accumulated, and there¡¯s no ice power to neutralize it. Are you afraid that this sword won¡¯t break quickly enough?¡± Cao Pei¡¯s face turned red. He opened his mouth to speak, but Han Muye had already pointed at the second sword. The Cao family disciple holding the sword brought the wooden box forward and opened it. A long bronze sword lay among them, with green and gray silk underneath. Before Cao Pei could introduce, Han Muye had already reached for the sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± When the sword was unsheathed, the light was cold. ¡°Distant? This sword is not bad. It¡¯s made of light and shadow stone. It¡¯s three feet long and can penetrate metal.¡± Waving the sword gently, Han Muye put it back into the wooden box. Cao Pei breathed a sigh of relief. Han Muye reached for another sword. ¡°There¡¯s too much Wind Spiritual Iron inside. Unfortunately, such a good semi-spiritual artifact has been refined into an ordinary mortal artifact.¡± ¡°Too much pleated steel has been used in tempering. This sword has become trash.¡± ¡­ The sweat on Cao Pei¡¯s forehead began to roll down again. ¡°Frosted ice and 70% steel? The forging method of three layers of the Abyss? This sword is good enough to be stored on the second floor.¡± Han Muye held a three-foot sword, his eyes shining. ¡°Ice Break? The name isn¡¯t bad either. Unfortunately, when it was refined, the forging technique seemed to be a little lacking.¡± Han Muye gently sheathed the sword and turned to look at Cao Pei. ¡°This sword seems to have been made by a female swordsmith?¡± Cao Pei¡¯s face was filled with reverence. He stretched out his thumb and gestured. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re amazing. This sword was personally forged by Miss Cao.¡± ¡°The patriarch said that Miss Sun¡¯s Ice Break is a masterpiece.¡± Han Muye nodded. Just now, he had already seen the appearance of the person who forged this sword through the images in his mind. She was indeed a young girl with good forging talent. Han Muye eventually took in 15 of the 21 swords. As far as he was concerned, the remaining six were too problematic to be accepted into the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Um, Senior Brother, please make an exception.¡± Cao Pei had a bitter expression as three spiritual lights flashed in his palm. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing this job for nearly 20 years, and I¡¯ve never brought a sword back.¡± ¡°These swords have defect, but they can still be used¡­¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it not be used if they have defects?¡± He pointed at the Sword Pavilion behind him and said coldly, ¡°Every sword here has to be handed over to the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°This sword is going to accompany them to cultivate and battle.¡± ¡°If the sword has defects, it might cost them their lives.¡± ¡°Do you think these mere spiritual rocks can buy their lives back?¡± Cao Pei froze and opened his mouth. In the end, he cupped his hands in shame and turned to leave. He did not know how to face his clansmen when he returned. Han Muye sorted out the swords that were recorded down, then carried the sword Ice Break with both hands to the stairs. ¡°I¡¯ve collected a top-notch semi-spiritual weapon. It has the right to be sent to the second level of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye held the sword and bowed. A moment later, there was a faint response from upstairs. ¡°Send it up.¡± Han Muye bowed slightly and walked up to the second floor with the sword. Finally, there was another chance to enter the second floor of the Sword Pavilion! Han Muye lowered his head, his eyes glowing bright. Chapter 74 - The wind fuelling the fire, burning for thousands of miles There were 3,000 swords on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, and every one of them was at least a top-grade semi-spiritual artifact. Such a sword could directly increase the combat strength of a Qi Condensation cultivator by several times. Even for an Earth Realm cultivator, it could increase their combat strength greatly. This was the foundation of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. These 3,000 swords were the accumulated inheritance of countless generations of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Only with these 3,000 swords could the sect ensure that its combat strength would not be reduced rapidly. After being in the Sword Pavilion for so long, Han Muye finally understood the significance of the Sword Pavilion to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Usually, the Sword Pavilion was just a warehouse for the sect. Many people even ignored its existence. However, with the Sword Pavilion and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s foundation, even if they suffered a setback, it would not affect their comeback. Every sect in the Western Frontier had a hidden foundation like the Sword Pavilion. After sending the swords to the second floor, Han Muye looked at the swords in front of him with burning eyes. Placing Ice Break on an empty wooden shelf, he reached out and gripped the hilt of another sword on the shelf. Wasn¡¯t that why he came to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion? ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Sword Qi surged into his sea of Qi, and images appeared in his mind. A Daoist in a green robe waved his sword, and green trees stood in front of him. This was a technique derived from sword techniques. In sword cultivation, it belonged to the magical sword technique lineage. He had comprehended the Three Mystic Sword Technique, Cloud Wood. He let go and reached out again. A cold female cultivator flew into the sky, the sword in her hand turning into a crescent moon. He had comprehended the Moon Essence Sword Sect¡¯s Three Moon Sword Technique, Lower String. The Moon Essence Sword Sect was a sect second only to the nine major sects in the Western Frontier. It was unknown why the experts of their sect was here. ¡­ After investigating five swords, he had comprehended eight sword techniques, collected two sword intents, and three condensed sword Qi. This time, Han Muye was not too greedy. He felt his heart palpitating and turned to leave. There was still time. Downstairs, Lu Gao stuck his head out the door of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Senior Brother Han, this.¡± Lu Gao spread his hands. There were two sparkling spiritual rocks in his palm. Mid-grade ones. They were from Cao Pei. ¡°You and Instructor Lin should split them.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and sat in front of the long table, recording the location of the sword and various data that had just been given. At the door, Lu Gao¡¯s face lit up, but he turned to look at Lin Shen nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s just split it like what Brother Han says? He doesn¡¯t lack this bit.¡± Lin Shen reached out and stuffed a spiritual stone into his pocket. Han Muye, who was sitting in the Sword Pavilion, did not look up. He only smiled as he wrote. ¡°Brother Lu, you¡¯ve been paying for food with your own spiritual rocks for the past few days.¡± Lu Gao looked grateful and nodded. He kept the medium-grade spiritual rock and muttered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this be my role¡­¡± Turning around, someone else had come to the Sword Pavilion. ¡°May I know if Little Friend Han is here?¡± A Daoist in a green Daoist robe stood in front of the Sword Pavilion and asked softly. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is an important place. Outsiders¡ª¡± Lu Gao started to shout, but before he could finish, Han Muye coughed. ¡°So Senior Qi is here.¡± Han Muye put down his brush and ink and slowly walked out of the Sword Pavilion. Wasn¡¯t the person waiting outside the Sword Pavilion Qi Mingyuan of Lingjue Sect? This person had offered a high price of 100,000 spiritual rocks the day before and wanted Han Muye to teach him the third level of the sect¡¯s sword technique. This was a huge potential source of money. ¡°Little friend Han.¡± Qi Mingyuan cupped his hands at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Qi, the Sword Pavilion is an important place. I can¡¯t invite you in.¡± Han Muye took a few steps down the stone steps and looked at Qi Mingyuan. ¡°Senior, you want to know how to condense the third level of the Cloud Severing Sword Technique, right?¡± Qi Mingyuan nodded and raised his hand. A small wooden box appeared in his palm. He opened the wooden box and there were ten crystal-clear spiritual rocks neatly placed inside. A high-grade spiritual rock was worth 10,000 low-grade spiritual rocks. The ten high-grade spiritual rocks dazzled. Lu Gao, who was standing at the door of the Sword Pavilion, reached out and held the medium-grade spiritual stone close to his chest. No wonder Senior Brother Han did not mind this medium-grade spiritual rock. He pricked up his ears and waited for Han Muye to ask him to collect the spiritual rocks. He had never touched a high-grade spiritual rock before. Han Muye, who was standing in place, did not look at the wooden box. Instead, he looked up at the distant sky. There were clouds rolling over. ¡°Senior Qi, you should understand that the third level of the sword technique can no longer be measured by spiritual stones.¡± Turning to look at Qi Mingyuan, Han Muye said calmly, ¡°This signature sword technique can increase the combat strength of your entire sect by another level once it reaches the third level.¡± Beside the Sword Pavilion door, Lu Gao opened his mouth. ¡®What did that mean?¡¯ 100,000 spiritual rocks was not enough? Qi Mingyuan seemed to have expected this. His expression did not change as he raised his hand and a long sword appeared. ¡°This sword is called Moving Wind. It¡¯s a sword that I¡¯ve been using for nearly 60 years. It¡¯s a top-notch semi-spiritual artifact and is worth at least 50,000 spiritual rocks.¡± He directly raised the price by 50,000! One of them really dared to demand more and the other dared to offer more. Lu Gao held his medium-grade spiritual rock and felt that his heart was about to stop beating. Then he had a thought. Senior Brother Han had made such a big deal with someone from the outer sect. Had he seen something he shouldn¡¯t have or heard something he shouldn¡¯t have? Then, would he be silenced? He turned to look at Lin Shen. Seeing that Lin Shen¡¯s expression was unchanged, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Senior Qi, I don¡¯t want this sword or your spiritual rocks.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Qi Mingyuan and Lu Gao¡¯s expressions change. Qi Ming frowned. Lu Gao was disappointed. ¡°Little friend, I¡¯m here because Elder Tuoba Cheng had allowed me to.¡± Qi Mingyuan looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°My Lingjue Sect is a firm ally of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± In other words, if he was not a firm ally, it was impossible for Tuoba Cheng to allow him to come here to look for Han Muye. Han Muye smiled and nodded. ¡°I want your Lingjue Sect¡¯s other signature sword technique, Cloud Sweeping.¡± Qi Mingyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, but Han Muye had already continued, ¡°I¡¯ll only watch it once and remember as much as I can.¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t spread it to other outsiders.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to confirm my conjecture and see if the direction of my prediction is correct.¡± He was exchanging one set of sword technique for another. Besides, he would only watch the demonstration once. Qi Mingyuan could not refuse. He looked at Han Muye and pondered for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye nodded and turned around. ¡°Instructor Lin, Brother Lu, please bring me some food from the dining hall.¡± The two of them quickly cupped their hands and left. Qi Mingyuan was going to demonstrate Lingjue Sect¡¯s signature sword technique and could not let them see it. They understood. After the two of them left, Qi Mingyuan raised his hand and unsheathed his sword. ¡°Little friend, watch carefully. My Lingjue Sect has two sets of signature sword techniques, Cloud Severing and Cloud Sweeping.¡± Since he wanted to demonstrate, he did not hide it and directly showed both sets of sword techniques. The Cloud Severing Sword Technique surged like a storm, and the sword light was like a wheel. The Cloud Sweeping Sword Technique was vast and mighty, and the clouds gathered. In Qi Mingyuan¡¯s hands, the two sets of sword techniques were like layers of clouds moving, waiting for the sky to collapse. The sword light stopped, and the wind and clouds stopped. The green-robed Daoist with the sword in his hand looked like an immortal. This was a sword cultivator. Qi Mingyuan looked up at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded and sighed. ¡°As expected¡­¡± ¡°Senior Qi, your Lingjue Sect¡¯s foundation is still shallow.¡± ¡°The wind doesn¡¯t roll with the fire, and there¡¯s no water ripples. It¡¯s too weak.¡± ¡°Let Qi Tao learn under the fire-type lineage of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Within ten years, the wind will fuel the fire and his sword intent will be perfected.¡± Within ten years, the wind would fuel the fire, and the sword intent would be perfected! Qi Mingyuan¡¯s hand trembled as he held the sword. He pondered for a long time before asking softly, ¡°How can I trust you?¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye smiled softly and raised his hands. In the Sword Pavilion, two sword lights instantly flew down. The sword in his left hand was Destiny. The short sword in his right hand was Purple Flame. Raising the two swords, Han Muye¡¯s eyes seemed to shine through the void. Flames soared from the Purple Flame Sword. Wind swirled around the Destiny Sword. ¡°Senior Qi, watch carefully.¡± ¡°The wind fuelling the fire, burning for thousands of miles!¡± Chapter 75 - Elder, do you want to eat some together? ¡°The wind fuelling the fire, burning for thousands of miles!¡± Qi Mingyuan looked up. The green sword in Han Muye¡¯s left hand had already turned into a stream of light, and the sword move was Cloud Severing. Clouds gathered and scattered, and the wind blew wildly. Before he could turn his head, flames exploded. In front of him, a green wind swept up a fiery red stream of light. The wind surged and the flames soared! Wind and fire coexisted, and sword intent fused! Qi Mingyuan felt a huge shock in his heart. He had a sudden realization that seemed to surge through the skies. This was the third level of Cloud Severing! Instantly, he felt that he was in a boundless wasteland. Flames surged into the sky around him, and all the exits were blocked. If he did not charge, he would definitely die! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± He unsheathed the sword and held it out, creating a strong wind. Cloud sweeping. This was sword intent. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The wind swept the clouds, and the flames exploded! Not only did the Cloud sweeping not suppress the fire, but it also filled the sky with flaming clouds! In front of Qi Mingyuan, there was nowhere to hide in the vast prairie fire. He put away his sword and closed his eyes with a sigh. It turned out that the wind was to fuel the fire. At this moment, he finally understood why Han Muye said that Lingjue Sect¡¯s foundation was weak. Lingjue Sect¡¯s sword technique was only a supporting technique, not a true killing move! As an Earth Realm expert, he could only be helpless in front of the wind and fire. The wind and fire dissipated, and the clouds were light. The sword light in Han Muye¡¯s hand dissipated, and the sword intent was put away. It was not like he really wanted to kill an Earth Realm expert. There was no need to waste precious sword intent. His voice sounded in Qi Mingyuan¡¯s ears. ¡°Senior, do you understand? Be it Cloud Severing or Cloud Sweeping, it¡¯s just a supporting sword technique.¡± ¡°If you want to reach the third level, you just have to cultivate another Water Fire Sword Technique.¡± ¡°After comprehending this technique, Lingjue Sect will not be far from ascending another level.¡± ¡°I asked Qi Tao to come to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Do you understand what I mean now?¡± According to Han Muye, Lingjue Sect¡¯s foundation was weak. The signature sword technique was only a supporting sword technique. Han Muye had asked Qi Tao to come to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect not only to cultivate, but also to prevent Lingjue Sect¡¯s strength from increasing. If they had the intention to betray the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, they could use Qi Tao as a hostage. Qi Mingyuan opened his eyes and nodded. He looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lingjue Sect will never betray the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye chuckled and said to himself, ¡°Some things, who can tell¡­¡± Qi Mingyuan opened his mouth and glanced at the mighty Sword Pavilion. He said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Qi Tao learn under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and not return to Lingjue Sect for ten years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why should it be the fire-type lineage?¡± ¡°As far as I know, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fire-type lineage seems to have declined.¡± Han Muye looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the fire-type lineage has declined that he has a chance to leave in ten years.¡± ¡°If he goes to the water-type lineage and has the patriarch guarding him, it¡¯s hard to say if he can return to Lingjue Sect in ten years.¡± The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had five lineages of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Among them, the fire-type lineage Patriarch had betrayed them. Although there were many earth lineage experts, there were no top experts. The remaining three lineages, metal, wood and water, each had a top-notch Earth Realm expert who had formed a Golden Core and was half a step into the Nascent Soul realm. With such an expert holding down the fort, Qi Tao would not be so free to leave in ten years. Moreover, with such an expert overseeing the sect, Qi Tao might not be willing to leave in ten years. Qi Mingyuan nodded. After Han Muye¡¯s guidance, he understood the method to cultivate to the third level of Cloud Severing and did not stay any longer. As he watched Qi Mingyuan leave, Han Muye looked into the distance. Since he could comprehend the Wind Fire Technique, the experts in the fire-type lineage could naturally comprehend it too. That fire-type expert, Su Yuan, who led the expedition against the Three Qin Sword Sect, had already learned the Five Mystic Sword Technique, Priarie fire, right? With this sword technique, it was not completely impossible for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fire-type lineage to revive. Prairie Fire, Cloud Severing, Cloud Sweeping. Han Muye narrowed his eyes, and sword light flashed in his hands. In his left hand was Destiny Sword, causing the wind to blow strongly! In his right hand was Purple Flame Sword, causing the priarie fire for thousands of miles! The Cloud Severing Sword Technique fused with the Cloud Sweeping Sword Technique, and the sword move instantly transformed, turning into an existence no lower than the Five Mystic Sword Technique. The Prairie Fire Sword Technique was also at Five Mystic level. With Five Mystic paired with the Five Mystic, the wind and fire burned for thousands of kilometers! The endless sword light turned into wind and fire, as if it wanted to rush out of Han Muye¡¯s body! The wind was strong! The fire was blazing! If this strike was successful, it would contain the full power of wind and fire! Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with endless pride! In just a breath, his face turned pale. The sword Qi of the two swords dissipated and flew back to the Sword Pavilion with a bang. ¡°The power of wind and fire is indeed not easy to use.¡± ¡°Sword momentum, hehe¡­¡± With a soft whisper, the pale Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. The Cloud Severing and Cloud Sweeping, combined with the Five Mystic Sword Technique, formed the huge power of wind and fire and transformed into a supreme sword momentum. Unfortunately, even if he knew the method to condense sword momentum, his cultivation and body were too weak to use it. Or perhaps the price to pay was too high. However, since he had already comprehended it, why would he be afraid of not using it? ¡­ ¡°Eh, that big financier is gone? Isn¡¯t he staying behind for a meal?¡± Lu Gao, who had returned with all kinds of food, looked around with a hint of regret. Lin Shen looked around with a solemn expression. His cultivation level was much higher than Lu Gao¡¯s, and he could sense the sword intent that had yet to dissipate in the Sword Pavilion. And the power that made his heart tremble. Could it be the legendary sword momentum? Han Muye shook his head, brought out the small wooden table, and placed the dishes on it. ¡°Elder, do you want to eat some together?¡± He looked up at the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. Lu Gao stopped in his tracks, his face stiffening. ¡°No, thanks.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s voice sounded. Lin Shen looked up at the open window on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion elder, whose existence was comparable to the three elders of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, was actually so approachable? Would the Sword Pavilion Elder really respond? Han Muye unceremoniously took away the drumstick that Lu Gao had his eyes on. The Sword Pavilion Elder naturally knew that he had used his sword intent in front of the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion Elder could even detect many of his small actions. However, in the eyes of an expert like the Sword Pavilion Elder, these were just small tricks. It did not matter. In the evening, Huang Six returned happily. Other than Lu Qingping, Lin Yuxia also came. Lu Gao, who was very observant, not only brought back more food, but he also borrowed a big table from the dining hall and carried it back. There were not many people in the dining hall who were willing to pay for more food with extra money. Lu Gao was already a big shot in the dining hall. It was a small matter to lend him a table. Under the setting sun, the golden Sword Pavilion shone. Huang Six and Lu Qingping sat together with their backs against the Sword Pavilion. Lin Shen sat with his sister. Han Muye and Lu Gao took one side each, and they all surrounded the square table. ¡°This meal is quite sumptuous. Brother Lu must have spent a lot.¡± Han Muye looked at the table full of dishes and said with a smile. ¡°Small matter, small matter,¡± Lu Gao said, grinning. 1 That day, he had directly earned a medium-grade spiritual rock. What was this table of food even considered? Lu Gao reached out and suddenly looked at Han Muye beside him. Han Muye laughed and shouted, ¡°Elder, let¡¯s eat together?¡± Huang Six trembled in fear. Fortunately, there was no response from upstairs. No longer polite, they all reached out. Lu Qingping and Lin Yuxia did not hesitate. ¡°Second Brother, did you ask Senior Brother Zhao to arrange an opponent for me? Are they all so weak?¡± Lin Yuxia turned to look at Lin Shen as she ate. Lin Shen froze and looked up at Han Muye. Han Muye laughed and focused on the food in front of him. ¡°In that case, my two opponents were specially arranged?¡± Lu Qingping stopped and looked at Huang Six. ¡°Well, this¡­¡± Huang Six¡¯s face was red, but he did not know how to explain. He could not lie in front of Lu Qingping. ¡°Hey, Brother Zhenxiong, I¡¯ve told you before. I just want to have a good competition and fight for some resources for my Clear Wind Temple. Then, I¡¯ll accompany you back to Jinyang.¡± Lu Qingping¡¯s expression darkened slightly as she shook her head gently. At the dining table, the atmosphere was instantly gloomy. Lin Shen turned around and glared at Lin Yuxia. ¡°Why, Huang Zhenxiong, are you not going to be a Sword Caretaker anymore?¡± At this moment, a voice sounded in the Sword Pavilion. Everyone¡¯s expression changed and they quickly stood up. The Sword Pavilion Elder! ¡°The food is good.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Han Muye call me for dinner? Why didn¡¯t he wait for me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no wine. Fortunately, I brought it.¡± After sitting down in the seat that Huang Six and Lu Qingping had moved away from, the white-haired Sword Pavilion Elder raised his hand and a small wine pot appeared. ¡°Sit down.¡± Chapter 76 - Inverted Sword Technique, Left The Sword Pavilion Elder turned to look at the stunned crowd and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s been 30 years since I¡¯ve eaten by this mortal food.¡± ¡°Sit down.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder pointed at the surrounding stools. Han Muye gave everyone a look and everyone sat down. The others looked at each other and took their seats. The Sword Pavilion elder waved his hand and a few wine glasses appeared on the table. Han Muye quickly got up, picked up the wine bottle, and filled the glasses. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us to sit with you, Elder. Let¡¯s toast to you.¡± Han Muye raised his wine glass and said. In his opinion, this Sword Pavilion Elder was only at the management level of a large company. Although they usually did not have much to talk about, he was still a human. If they really got along for a long time, they might be able to form some bond. Perhaps it was because he had not been in the Sword Pavilion and cultivation world for long, so he did not develop huge reverence for high-level cultivators. Toasting an elder? Huang Six and the others quickly raised their glasses. They had never thought of sitting with the Sword Pavilion Elder, let alone being qualified to toast him. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, those who were qualified to toast the Sword Pavilion elders were at least Earth Realm experts. The Sword Pavilion Elder smiled and raised his glass. He said calmly, ¡°This wine is strong. You guys should drink less.¡± With that, he finished his glass. ¡®And he said the wine is strong?¡¯ Han Muye looked at the glass in his hand. ¡®Is this wine different?¡¯ He brought the glass to his lips and sipped. It was sweet in the mouth and carried a trace of spiritual energy. It passed through his intestines and entered his abdomen before landing in his dantian. Then, a strange power spread out from his muscles and bones. This was indeed not ordinary wine. It was a treasure that could stimulate the strength of one¡¯s muscles and bones and increase one¡¯s lifespan! Although this enhancement was limited, anything that was related to lifespan was not an ordinary item. Huang Six and the others had already finished their wine. After everyone sat down, the Sword Pavilion Elder picked up his bamboo chopsticks and picked up a few meat and vegetable dishes. ¡°Yes, the dishes in the canteen taste much better.¡± After trying a few dishes, he said calmly. ¡°Of course. This is all specially¡­¡± Lu Gao, whose face was red after drinking the wine, was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly paused and looked up. Cold sweat broke out on his body as he sobered up. As a servant disciple, not only did he sit with the elder, but he also dared to speak so loudly in front of the elder! If the elder was unhappy, wouldn¡¯t he lose his job? He could not lose this job! Fortunately, the Sword Pavilion Elder did not care about his words. He turned to look at Huang Six. ¡°Huang Zhenxiong, you¡¯ve been in the Sword Pavilion for seven years. You¡¯ll be a deacon in three years. Are you really leaving?¡± Huang Six¡¯s face twitched. He turned to look at Lu Qingping beside him, then at Han Muye opposite him. He took a deep breath and was about to speak when the Sword Pavilion elder waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. I understand your intentions.¡± Picking up his wine glass, the Sword Pavilion Elder smiled. ¡°Be it on the Nine Mystic Mountain or in the mortal world, it¡¯s considered cultivation wherever you cultivate.¡± ¡°All these years, there are many who came and left the Sword Pavilion. You¡¯ve been with me the longest.¡± Huang Six quickly picked up his glass and stood up. Beside him, Lu Qingping also stood up to accompany him. The Sword Pavilion Elder drank his wine, stood up, and walked into the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Hehe, the little Huang Six, who peed his pants out of fright in the Sword Pavilion back then, is about to get married and have children.¡± These words made Huang Six¡¯s face turn red. Lu Qingping¡¯s face was also blushing. ¡°If you cultivate for a long time, your appetite will fade.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me when you eat in the future.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Sword Pavilion Elder had already disappeared down the stairs. These words were obviously directed at Han Muye. When he left, Lu Gao grabbed the wine bottle on the table. ¡°No, no, I have to calm my nerves.¡± Beside him, Lin Shen reached out and pressed his hand down. ¡°One glass of this wine is fine. If you drink too much, I¡¯m afraid your meridians will explode and you¡¯ll die.¡± Lin Shen shook his head and said in a low voice. Lu Gao¡¯s hand jerked in fear as he lowered the bottle. ¡°Brother Six, this wine should be a gift from the elder.¡± Han Muye pushed the wine bottle in front of Huang Six. There was still more than half of the wine left in the bottle. For someone like Huang Six, who had lost his lifespan, half a bottle of wine was indeed a precious gift. Huang Six nodded, his expression complicated. The atmosphere at the table became even more gloomy. After some time, everyone dispersed and left. Huang Six sent Lu Qingping back. Lu Gao sent the table and plates back to the dining hall. Lin Shen sent Lin Yuxia back to the camp. Han Muye was left alone at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion. He looked up at the third floor of the Sword Pavilion and understood why the Sword Pavilion Elder had come downstairs for this meal that day. After cultivating for a long time, his appetite had faded, and so had his relationships. For him to specially come downstairs to have a drink, it was already extremely rare. Just as the Sword Pavilion Elder had said, Huang Six had accompanied him the longest. Shaking his head, Han Muye returned to the quiet room and sat cross-legged. Sword Qi circulated around his body. In his sea of Qi, the scattered sword Qi began to gather and condense into sword intent. Over the past few days, he had been constantly collecting and nourishing the sword Qi. He had already collected tens of thousands of scattered sword Qi. On the second floor of the Sword Pavilion that day, other than two complete sword intents, there were three shattered sword Qi that had failed to condense sword intents. Now, he had separated the three sword Qi that had yet to condense into sword intent and fused them with the sword Qi of the same attribute. The 128,000 sword Qi condensed into a single wisp and he obtained two more sword intents. In this way, the total sword intent he had was 12. Other than the six distributed among the various swords the past few days, there were still six sword intents circulating in his sea of Qi. So much sword intent was a little unbearable for his body. It was better to transfer it into the sword the next day. Han Muye now understood that the sword intent in his sea of Qi was too strong. It was difficult for him to refine it quickly, so it could only be consumed. Now, he had collected them and stored them, so that they could be consumed and guarantee his combat strength. Whether it was refining pills or unleashing the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, it could give him a foothold. The most important thing for him now was to increase his spiritual energy cultivation and temper his muscles and bones. He would use the Sword Nurturing Technique to nurture more of his own sword Qi. The sword Qi that he nurtured was more obedient and gentle. Moreover, he did not have to worry about the consumption and could condense it repeatedly. Only when the sword Qi in his dantian turned into sword intent and possessed the qualifications to suppress the other sword intents in his sea of Qi would he be able to soar to another level. All he needed to do now was cultivate. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had countless experts. He was just a Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker. When was it his turn to attack? With his sword intent circulating, Han Muye began to count his other gains that day. He had watched Lingjue Sect Qi Mingyuan¡¯s sword technique demonstration and obtained two sets of Lingjue Sect¡¯s signature sword techniques. Cloud Severing and Cloud Sweeping. With the two sets of sword techniques combined with the Prairie Fire Sword Technique, it could transform into a sword momentum that was comparable to a Heaven Realm expert. For the time being, Han Muye was still unable to use his sword momentum. That day, he had peeked at the secret power of sword momentum and almost injured his soul. He raised his hand, and one green and one purple sword appeared, quietly floating in front of Han Muye. These two swords were nurtured by Han Muye every day, and their sword bodies flickered with spiritual light. He believed that these two swords would one day become spiritual artifacts. Thinking of spiritual artifacts, a foot-long short sword flew out of his sleeve and spun around him like a crescent moon. On the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, he obtained eight sets of sword techniques. They were all extremely powerful ones. Six of them belonged to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, and one of the other two was the sword technique of the Moon Essence Sword Sect. The Moon Essence Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique used the cold air to simulate the moonlight and turn it into a spinning blade of light. This was the method of the Sword Immortal Flying Sword. Looking at the flying sword light, Han Muye reached out with his left hand and held the small sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light reversed and turned into a cold light. This arc of light was mysterious and strange, and it was extremely agile. The killing intent in it made people shiver. ¡°What a powerful left-handed sword technique¡­¡± Releasing the short sword, Han Muye said softly. This Inverted Sword Technique was strange and agile. It was something he had never seen before. ¡°Brother Han, are you there?¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice came from the door. Chapter 77 - The Myriad Sword Patriarch breaks through 100 armors with one strike Opening the door, he saw Huang Six standing outside the quiet room. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back early. Didn¡¯t Sister-in-law ask you to stay?¡± Han Muye teased with a smile. Huang Six blushed. He waved his hand and walked into the quiet room. ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re born to be a Sword Caretaker.¡± Huang Six turned around with a solemn expression. ¡°The Elder has never sat with anyone. He came today when you called him.¡± ¡°It shows that he values you.¡± Han Muye nodded. Be it the Sword Pavilion Elder or Tuoba Cheng, they were both high and mighty experts. They had been at the top for so long that they had forgotten how to express their gratitude. It was already extremely rare for the Sword Pavilion Elder to drink and eat together with them. ¡°Brother Han, although the Sword Condensation Technique can condense powerful sword intent, it damages the soul.¡± Huang Six looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you this Sword Condensation technique. Whether you want to cultivate it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡­ An hour later, Huang Six left Han Muye¡¯s quiet room. In the quiet room, Han Muye sat with a solemn expression. ¡°Sword Condensation Technique and Soul Condensation Sword. If I¡¯m not careful, my soul will be injured and destroyed.¡± ¡°When such a sword is cultivated, is it the sword ruling over the master or master ruling over it¡­¡± With a bright glow in his eyes, Han Muye looked at the White Tiger Scroll in front of him. For the other techniques, if he cultivated sword Qi and condensed sword intent slowly, it would eventually form a sword momentum. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, the Sword Nurturing Technique still had a trace of a traditional cultivator¡¯s path. Although the process of nurturing sword Qi was tiring, he could still support it with spiritual energy and condense sword intent to form a Great Dao. However, the Sword Condensation Technique relied on the power of the soul to condense and directly form sword momentum! If he was not careful, his soul might be damaged. Moreover, the Spiritual Sword condensed could not fuse with his cultivation. The sword that he spent 60 years condensing could only be used for one strike. Han Muye deduced the Sword Condensation technique and discovered its flaw. If the soul of the person who condensed the sword was damaged too much, the Spiritual Sword might even be in control. Not as a sword master, but as a sword slave. No wonder Huang Six had told him that it was up to him whether he wanted to cultivate it. Back then, if Huang Six had other cultivation methods, he would not have cultivated this Sword Condensation Technique, right? Looking at the various deductions in his mind, Han Muye hesitated for the first time. Although the Sword Condensation Technique was powerful, if he did not have to cultivate it, he would not cultivate it. ¡­ For the next few days, Huang Six and Han Muye took turns to go to the sect gathering venue. Huang Six was there to watch Lu Qingping fight. Han Muye, on the other hand, was there to memorize the battle methods of the elites from the various sects. Then, he analyzed them with Huang Six and Lin Shen. They would then relay it and provide pointers. Although Lu Qingping and Lin Yuxia said that they did not want to be arranged, they still gladly accepted the pointers. When Han Muye went to the venue, he would be called up to the platform by Zhao Pu. Sometimes, he would help to provide feedback on the winner of the battle round. Everyone was looking forward to this mysterious guest whose words were worth 100,000 spiritual rocks. Based on some unknown source of information, Qi Mingyuan, the expert from Lingjue Sect, had already quietly returned to the sect. The reason was that he had received guidance on his sect¡¯s signature sword technique. He had really spent 100,000 spiritual rocks. Han Muye gave his feedback again. As long as it was not those sect disciples who had betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he would guide them carefully and accurately point out the strengths and weaknesses in their swordsmanship. Most people could get real help. The atmosphere in the venue became even more harmonious. Many people were interested to find out who this senior brother was. The might of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had unknowingly become engrained in the hearts of people. Every time the round ended, Tuoba Cheng would leave with an indifferent expression, while Zhao Pu would pat Han Muye on the shoulder and thank him. The battle on the arena became more and more intense and exciting. When the experts of the various sects were in battle, they really fought with their best. Looking at it now, Zhao Pu¡¯s previous arrangements did not affect the loser much. Because the weak were destined not to reach this stage. Watching these battles, Han Muye also gained some insights and became more determined in his cultivation path. A day ago, his spiritual energy cultivation had finally broken through to the third level of the Essence Cultivation Realm, and his dantian space had expanded a little. Over the past few days, he had secretly exchanged cultivation techniques with Zhao Pu and had gained a lot insights. He had already entered the fifth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm, and his blood qi could transform into the phantom of five iron bulls. The condensation of his body allowed his body to contain more sword Qi. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± The bell on the Nine Mystic Mountain rang. In the past few days, the bell would ring every one day or two. The disciples of the various sects were already used to it. ¡°The fifth layer of defense of the Three Qin Sword Sect¡¯s encampment has been broken. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s guest elder, Myriad Sword Patriarch, has broken through 100 armors with a single strike. He has collected 11 high-grade swords and sent them into the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Sword Battle Hall¡¯s deacon elder, Lin Che, injured the Three Qin Sword Sect¡¯s law enforcement elder, He Liuyu. He obtained a half-spiritual weapon and sent it to the pavilion¡ª¡± The cheers spread throughout the Nine Mystic Mountain. Han Muye stood up from the stage. ¡°Uncle-Master, Senior Brother Zhao, I¡¯ll go receive the sword.¡± Receive the sword. The battle at the Three Qin Sword Sect was already getting more and more intense. Layers after layers of defense were taken down, and destruction was only a matter of time. The swords that had been sent back over the past few days not only displayed the strength of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, but also shocked the various sects participating in the gathering on the mountain. The competition at the sect gathering venue had stopped. Everyone looked up at the sword lights flying towards the Sword Pavilion. ¡°It¡¯s the Myriad Sword Patriarch again. This guest elder of the Nine Mystic Mountain can be said to be in the limelight,¡± someone whispered in the venue. The Myriad Sword Patriarch achievements in this battle to destroy the Three Qin Sword Sect were really outstanding. ¡°Is this the strength of the nine factions of the Western Frontier?¡± someone whispered. ¡°That¡¯s right. If all the sect¡¯s powerful elders make a move, they can wipe out the entire sect.¡± ¡°If the true experts of the Nine Mystic Mountain attack, what will happen?¡± In the venue, someone said softly with a pale face. The strongest people in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were the three Grand Elders. All of them were at the half-step Heaven Realm. The Sword Pavilion Elder could reach the Hundred Breath Heaven Realm with a single sword. Among the five lineages of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, there were many third-level Earth Realm cultivators who had formed Golden Cores. Until now, none of these people had attacked. With just a guest elder, Patriarch Myriad Sword, he had already crippled the Three Qin Sword Sect to the point that it was about to be destroyed. This was the true strength of one of the greatest sect of Western Frontier! From the looks of it, without the equivalent capability, it was impossible to find out how strong such a large sect was. The Three Qin Sword Sect that had provoked the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was about to be destroyed. At the venue, many people looked at each other with extremely complicated expressions. On the high platform in front of the arena, Tuoba Cheng slowly raised his head. ¡°The Three Qin Sword Sect is about to be destroyed. Someone should be unable to sit still, right?¡± ¡°Little Han is right. Only when a tiger leaves the mountain can it become powerful.¡± ¡°After ten years of sharpening the sword, the final outcome is about to be reached.¡± In front of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye and Huang Six took in all the swords. They were already used to receiving the swords. This time, the best sword was only a semi-spiritual weapon. It did not need to be sent to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, so it was much faster to put it away. In less than half an hour, all the swords were recorded and registered. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard. All the swords have been recorded.¡± Standing on the stone steps in front of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands at the disciples who had delivered the swords. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Among the people who were delivering the swords, a tall young man took a step forward and cupped his fists at Han Muye. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Ming. I was entrusted by my fellow disciples and the Myriad Sword Patriarch to send these spiritual herbs back.¡± Tang Ming took out a few packets of spiritual herbs. These were all spiritual herbs needed to refine lifespan-increasing pills. Zhao Youzhi and Jiang Han had obtained them from the Three Qin Sword Sect. Of course, no outsider knew the process of them obtaining the spiritual herbs. Han Muye took the spiritual medicine and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Tang.¡± Tang Ming was the top 200 expert of the Nine Mystic Sword inner sect. He had returned this time mainly to escort these spiritual herbs. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Tang Ming smiled and shook his head. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance, Junior Brother Luo Cheng and Junior Brother Qin Yi wouldn¡¯t have introduced me to the Myriad Sword Patriarch.¡± ¡°The Myriad Sword Patriarch is very knowledgeable. With his guidance, my sword technique has improved greatly. When I return after completing this mission, I¡¯ll battle to reach the top 100 of the inner sect.¡± At this point, he smiled and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang Han and the others all say that you¡¯re good at choosing swords. When the time comes, I hope you can help me choose a good sword.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded, then handed over a small jade bottle. ¡°I can¡¯t let Senior Brother Tang and everyone else work for nothing. This is a small token of my appreciation.¡± Tang Ming was slightly taken aback. Why would he, a top 200 expert from the inner sect, care about a small favor from a Sword Pavilion Sword Caretaker? He had come because of the Myriad Sword Patriarch. Chapter 78 - On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell rings loudly Tang Ming was about to refuse when Han Muye took out another jade bottle. ¡°Senior Brother, please pass this bottle to the Myriad Sword Patriarch.¡± Tang Ming nodded and took it. It did not matter to himself. But it was not appropriate for him to reject it if it was to be passed onto the Myriad Sword Patriarch. Although the gift was small, it meant a lot. The Myriad Sword Patriarch might not value this pill, but he valued this thought. ¡°Senior Brother Tang, please tell everyone to be careful. The Three Qin Sword Sect is like a cornered beast. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± After Tang Ming kept the pills, Han Muye spoke again. When he sheathed his sword just now, he found out from the sword that the Three Qin Sword Sect was indeed in a desperate situation. However, they were still prepared to fight to the death and escape to the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. There might even be changes in the situation of the battle. Tang Ming nodded and left with the sword delivery team. When he walked out of the mountain gate, he took out the jade bottle that Han Muye had given him. Although he didn¡¯t especially take a fancy to it, this pill might still be worth something. If the value was still alright, he could trade it in the market later or exchange it for some spiritual rocks or talismans. Turning his back to the others, he gently removed the stopper of the jade bottle. A few round and bright pills flashed in front of him. This was the glow of an extremely good pill! Tang Ming had seen such a glow from a senior brother who had kept his pill like a treasure. This pill was a supreme-grade! He stoppered the jade bottle and placed it on his chest. Tang Ming pressed his hand against his chest and trembled slightly. Cloud Qi Pill. If it was just the Cloud Qi Pill, an inner sect elite like him would not have trembled. One pill cost nearly 10,000 spiritual rocks, and it was a supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill that could only be chanced upon by luck! Tang Ming was also quite knowledgeable. He did not have much money, but he could still buy one or two such pills. However, this jade bottle was filled with supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills! This was something that could not be bought with spiritual rocks¡­ Taking a deep breath, Tang Ming took a deep breath to calm his pounding heart. Previously, he did not take Zhao Youzhi and the others seriously. He was willing to deliver the spiritual herbs on account of the Myriad Sword Patriarch. He thought that this was a reward from the Myriad Sword Patriarch. It turned out that this was a deal with the Senior Brother Han of the Sword Pavilion. With these supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills, it was more than enough to exchange for spiritual herbs that could increase lifespan! It was only at this moment that Tang Ming realized that he was too superficial. Whether it was delivering spiritual herbs or finding spiritual herbs, not only would Senior Brother Han not take advantage of him for nothing, but he would also repay it several times! This Senior Brother Han was worth befriending! Looking back in the direction of the Sword Pavilion, his heart felt like it was burning. For the next two days, there were constant war reports about the Three Qin Sword Sect. The Myriad Sword Patriarch fully displayed his capabilities, revealing the strength of the Sword Battle Hall. All kinds of swords and supplies were sent back to the Nine Mystic Mountain with great fanfare. This made the sect gathering lose its color. At noon, the bell on the Nine Mystic Mountain rang again. Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion from the venue and collected a batch of swords before leaving for the market outside the Pill Hall. On the second floor of the Suzhen Building. Bai Suzhen looked at Han Muye reproachfully. ¡°I thought Senior Brother Han was here to deliver pills, but you¡¯re here to find spiritual herbs to refine the lifespan-extending pill again.¡± She placed the three spiritual herbs on the table and looked at Han Muye curiously. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you¡¯re really amazing. The spiritual herbs needed for the lifespan-extending pills are all rare. How long has it been since you found the other half portion?¡± With the herb in Bai Suzhen¡¯s hand, Han Muye¡¯s portion of the lifespan-extending pill was almost ready. If possible, he was prepared to ask Elder Su Liang to refine this spiritual herb into a pill and give it to Huang Six. The cultivation of the Sword Condensing Technique had greatly damaged his soul and lifespan. Huang Six¡¯s lifespan was not much left. Putting away the spiritual herbs, Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Storeowner Bai, you¡¯re the one with remarkable abilities. Your Suzhen Building even has such rare spiritual herbs.¡± Bai Suzhen snorted and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± 1 With that, she took out a small jade bottle and handed it to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, what do you think of this pill?¡± Han Muye took it and opened the jade bottle. There were five light red pills in it. There was a faint spiritual light flickering on the pill, and there was blood Qi flowing. ¡°Essence Energy Nurturing Pill? It¡¯s good stuff.¡± Han Muye was happy. The Essence Energy Nurturing Pill was the best pill to increase one¡¯s cultivation at the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. One of these pills could increase one¡¯s cultivation level for those below the eighth level of the Essence Energy Realm. These five pills were really timely help for him now. ¡°This pill is probably worth more than 10,000 spiritual rocks each, right? Deduct the payment from the transaction of Cloud Qi Pill.¡± Han Muye stuffed the pill into his pocket. ¡°Who wants to deduct from your transaction¡ª¡± Before Bai Suzhen could finish, she looked up. Han Muye had already placed the two jade bottles on the table and turned to walk downstairs. Bai Suzhen picked up the jade bottle happily and removed the cork. The joy on her face deepened. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills have been sold out recently. You have to be careful¡ª¡± Han Muye stopped in front of the stairs. He turned, his expression grave. ¡°You said the Cloud Qi Pill is out of stock?¡± Bai Suzhen was stunned, and her expression changed slightly. ¡°Just the people who came to the sect gathering shouldn¡¯t be enough to make the supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill go out of stock, right?¡± Han Muye stared at Bai Suzhen, his eyes revealing a hint of wisdom. The greatest function of the supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill was that it could be used as a medicinal pill to break through the aperture when one¡¯s cultivation level advanced. The medicinal power contained in it was mild and rich. It was a rare medicine for people in the Qi Condensation and Foundation Establishment realms. These people at the sect gathering would need it, but there were not many who had the capability to buy them all. However, this supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill also had another usage. It could stimulate one¡¯s potential in a short period of time and increase one¡¯s cultivation strength. The result of this was that one¡¯s cultivation level would be greatly reduced and he would never be able to advance to another level again. This method would be used to build an army of suicide soldiers. The kind of suicide soldiers who had the power to destroy for an extremely short time. ¡°Why? Does the influence behind you want to go against the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and cause trouble at the sect gathering?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was cold. His deal with Bai Suzhen was for mutual benefits. He needed spiritual rocks and spiritual herbs to refine the lifespan-extending pill. However, he would not harm the interests of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in exchange for his own. Because he knew that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was his backer. Although he was living a comfortable life now, that was because he had the support of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. After leaving the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Sword Pavilion, he did not even know how long he would survive as a partial cultivator. ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother Han, if the influence behind me really wanted to take actions, I wouldn¡¯t still be in the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± Bai Suzhen shook her head and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll invite Senior Brother Han to leave with me.¡± ¡®Invite?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not an ordinary invitation, is it?¡¯ Han Muye turned and walked away. He wanted to tell Tuoba Cheng about the strange discovery. Although the status of the Sword Pavilion Elder was high enough, he was not in charge of the Sword Sect. There were many experts under Three Stones House, so Tuoba Cheng¡¯s words carried more weight. When he arrived at the sect gathering venue, the competition had already begun. ¡°You didn¡¯t have many swords to put away today? You¡¯re done so quickly?¡± Zhao Pu smiled when he saw Han Muye. As soon as he spoke, he realized that Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Uncle-Master Tuoba, I have something to report.¡± Han Muye bowed to Tuoba Cheng and said in a deep voice. Tuoba Cheng turned and looked at him. ¡°Is it your own business or the sect¡¯s?¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s words stunned Han Muye. ¡°As the strong, you should bear the karma of the weak. Are you prepared to bear the karma?¡± Tuoba Cheng slowly stood up and looked at the distant sky. Bear the karma. Han Muye sighed softly. He didn¡¯t have that right yet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not time for you little fellows to have to worry about the Nine Mystic Sword Sect yet.¡± A hint of arrogance appeared on Tuoba Cheng¡¯s face, and a faint sword intent emitted from his body. ¡°You little fellows are not qualified to interfere in these matters.¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell rang! Four rings. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Four more rings! ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s deacon elder, Su Yuan, used the Five Mystic Sword Technique, Prairie Fire. He destroyed the mountain gate of the Three Qin Sword Sect with one strike and killed seven Earth Realm experts. The Three Qin Sword Sect was destroyed¡ª¡± ¡°The Great Elder of the Blazing Demon Valley, Hu Taisheng, gathered demons at the Yuliang Mountain. 31 Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples had died. The mountains and rivers within 3,000 miles are in chaos¡ª¡± Chapter 79 - Three Stones House, Tuoba Cheng, requesting to descend the mountain! The Three Qin Sword Sect had been destroyed! The entire venue was silent. A rather powerful sect was destroyed just like that! Over the past few days, everyone had witnessed the Three Qin Sword Sect falling apart bit by bit. Everyone knew that the Three Qin Sword Sect would be exterminated eventually. However, no one expected that the Three Qin Sword Sect would be destroyed by an elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in one strike! This genuine deterrence made everyone afraid to speak. Standing tall, Tuoba Cheng threw his head back and laughed. He turned around and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Can you guys manage these big matters?¡± Han Muye shook his head. He was powerless to be part of such a major event. Be it the Three Qin Sword Sect or the demon race, he was not qualified to be involved. Tuoba Cheng turned to look at the red and black stream of light in the sky, and sword intent surged out of his body! ¡°If you can¡¯t control it, I can!¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A 100-foot-long sword light rose from his body and transformed into a howling white tiger phantom. ¡°Elder of the Earth Rock lineage, Three Stones House, Tuoba Cheng, requesting to descend the mountain¡ª¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice resounded through the sky. The clouds were knocked away, and light shone in all directions. ¡°That¡¯s sword momentum!¡± Someone exclaimed in the venue. ¡°Elder Tuoba Cheng has already cultivated his sword momentum? Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s going to become the strongest person in the Western Frontier?¡± Someone widened his eyes and exclaimed. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s still a little short¡­¡± Someone with a high cultivation frowned and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Tuoba Cheng had yet to reach that stage. ¡°Granted.¡± In the void, there was a faint response. The voice seemed to have come from the nine heavens, making one¡¯s soul tremble. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice was filled with unconcealable pride. ¡°Three Stones House disciples, follow me down the mountain to slay the demons.¡± ¡°The competition of the sect gathering will be changed to a demon-slaying trial mission. It will last for three years. The person with the highest merit will be rewarded with a divine weapon.¡± ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With that, scrolls appeared around Tuoba Cheng. The scroll unfolded, and on it was the image of a 10 feet long white tiger. The white tiger appeared and endless pressure descended. That fierce aura made all the low-level disciples in the venue tremble. The might of a Hundred Beast King was so terrifying! From the 36 paintings, 36 white tiger phantoms appeared. The sky was filled with the ferocious might of the white tiger. Be it the Earth Realm elders of the various sects or those elite disciples, no one could raise their heads! This was the power of a great cultivator! Han Muye¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the 36 phantoms that were about to condense into sword momentum. ¡°Kid, are you saying that this White Tiger Scroll lacks capability?¡± In midair, Tuoba Cheng looked down at Han Muye. Han Muye opened his mouth but said nothing. With such power, who could say that he was weak? Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light as he flew into the sky. The 36 white tiger phantoms followed closely behind. A hazy white light covered the sky! ¡°Tuoba Cheng will descend the mountain today to kill Hu Taisheng¡ª¡± As if responding to his words, clouds and lightning surged in the sky! The white tiger condensed into a thousand-foot-long sword light that roared for a hundred kilometers! Zhao Pu, who was standing beside Han Muye, took a step forward, battle intent rising from his body. ¡°Disciples of Three Stones House, in 15 minutes, we will go down the mountain to kill demons.¡± With that, he looked at the disciples of the various sects in the venue and shouted, ¡°In two hours, the various sects will leave the mountain on their own.¡± With that, he cupped his fists and flew away. One by one, the disciples of Three Stones House left. These disciples of the Earth Rock lineage were swift and decisive. With just one sentence from Tuoba Cheng, all the 80 sects did not dare to stay. There was no discussion, no questioning. This was the actions that a great sect was capable of. Han Muye stood on the platform and looked at the chaos in front of him. There were two messages just now. One was good news and the other was bad. The first news was great news. One strike to destroy a sect! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fire lineage elder, Su Yuan, had broken through the sect and killed seven Earth Realm experts! With one strike, he had wiped out the Three Qin Sword Sect. Such combat strength was completely comparable to a top-notch Earth Realm expert. The Five Mystic Sword Technique, Prairie Fire, was a direct inheritance of the fire vein. After mastering this sword technique, Su Yuan could condense the power of the fire vein of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fire lineage was at hopes of reviving! This news was great news, but the other news brought great worry. The remnants of the Blazing Demon Valley had revived. The Great Elder of the Blazing Demon Valley, the Core Formation expert, Hu Taisheng, had gathered demons to cause trouble. More than 30 disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had died. It could be said to be the most disastrous disaster in recent years. If this matter was not handled well, it would cause panic under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Uncle-Master Tuoba, is this the opportunity you¡¯ve been waiting for?¡± Looking up at the slowly dissipating clouds in the sky, Han Muye muttered softly. He didn¡¯t know if Tuoba Cheng was really decisive or if he had been waiting for such an opportunity. At this moment, looking at the various sects that had scattered, Han Muye suddenly understood Tuoba Cheng¡¯s words. The strong bear the karma of the weak. Only those with strength were qualified to bear it. He still did not have to worry about the sect. The secrets regarding those who had betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were unimportant. For an expert like Tuoba Cheng, they cared about a mortal enemy like Hu Taisheng. What they wanted to condense was their own Sword Dao. Be it the sects participating in the gathering or the other sects, it was best if they were obedient. If they were not, he could just destroy them with one strike! Moreover, even in the demon uprising 3,000-kilometer awaay, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect only summoned one person Tuoba Cheng! How many experts from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were stronger than Tuoba Cheng? The three half-step Heaven Realm elders did not move. The Sword Pavilion elder did not appear. This was the confidence of the top nine sect of the Western Frontier and the Four Major Sword Sects! ¡°So, I¡¯m just an ant¡­¡± With a soft sigh, Han Muye saw someone looking at him from the chaos below. His body trembled, and he turned to leave. When he returned to the Sword Pavilion, the Sword Pavilion Elder had already led Huang Six and the others to the stone steps to welcome the swords into the pavilion. ¡°Brother, Sister-in-law and the others are going down the mountain to kill demons. Go quickly.¡± Han Muye let out a low cry, and Huang Six, who was standing behind the Sword Pavilion elder, turned pale. Han Muye turned to look at Lin Shen, who was standing behind him, and said in a low voice, ¡°Instructor Lin, I¡¯m from Three Stones House. I¡¯m going down the mountain to kill demons.¡± Lin Shen trembled and clenched his fists. ¡°Go on.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder waved his hand and looked at the red and black teams that were sending swords over from afar. Huang Six bowed gratefully to the Sword Pavilion Elder and ran away. Lin Shen bowed to the Sword Pavilion Elder, then cupped his fists at Han Muye and turned to leave. ¡°Sword Battle Hall¡¯s Zhang Pu sends the Three Qin Sword Sect¡¯s signature sword into the pavilion¡ª¡± The middle-aged sword cultivator in a red robe interrupted Han Muye¡¯s thoughts. The Sword Pavilion Elder reached out and received the ancient bronze sword. Green light surged on the sword, as if it was about to escape from control. In the palm of the Sword Pavilion Elder, dark golden spiritual light wrapped around the sword like chains. ¡°Medium-grade spiritual artifact, Broken beam.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said softly, ¡°In the end, this sword still came back to the Sword Pavilion.¡± With that, he turned around, and Han Muye stepped forward to take the sword. ¡°It¡¯s a middle-grade spiritual artifact. The previous owner¡¯s resentment has yet to dissipate. Not to mention you, even Huang Six will die if he touches it.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder shook his head and held the sword. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll put this sword away on the third floor first. You can deal with the other swords.¡± He would die instantly upon touching the sword. Han Muye glanced at the bronze sword and nodded gently. Back then, the patriarch¡¯s sword, Purple Flame, had almost killed him. The Sword Pavilion Elder put away the signature sword of the Three Qin Sword Sect, and Han Muye received the remaining swords. ¡°The Three Qin Sword Sect Elder¡¯s sword is obtained by Elder Su Yuan.¡± The red-robed disciple walked forward with the sword in both hands. The Sword of an elder. Han Muye reached out and gripped the hilt of the sword. A brilliant red light appeared in his mind. Five Mystic Sword Technique, Prairie Fire! ¡°Haha, Su Yuan, if you use the Prairie Fire Forbidden Technique today, even if our Three Qin Sword Sect is destroyed, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°What kind of person is your Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Patriarch Tao Ran? Didn¡¯t he also betray the Nine Mystic Mountain?¡± Chapter 80 - I, Han Muye, will also reach the Heaven Realm! ¡°If I, Su Yuan, dare to use Prairie Fire today, I don¡¯t care if I die in the future.¡± In the distance, the green-robed Daoist was in the air. The sword light in his hand caused flames to fill and fall from the sky. This was the last memory that remained on the severely damaged sword. If he used Prairie Fire, his life would be in danger? Han Muye was confused. The Prairie Fire Sword Technique was a fire-type ultimate technique. Why couldn¡¯t he use it? There were too many swords entering the pavilion that day, so he did not have time to think about it. He only checked briefly before taking them in. After the Battle Sword Hall sent the swords over, he looked at the group of black-robed disciples of the Sword Sect. Red robes were donned for joyous occasions and black robes for mourning. 31 disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had died, and only less than 10 personal swords could be found. ¡°An inner sect disciple, Tao He, accepted the demon-slaying mission and unfortunately died. His sword will be sent to the Sword Pavilion today.¡± A middle-aged man in a black robe with a broken sword in his hand strode forward with a solemn expression. The sword was broken, the blade incomplete. After Han Muye checked, he put it away solemnly. Life was like dust. Only this broken sword had witnessed him fighting amok in this world. Even ordinary disciples should be respected for that. ¡°Inner sect disciple Luo Tian, the leader has completed the mission to eliminate demons and unfortunately died. His sword has been sent back to the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡®Luo Tian?¡¯ Han Muye narrowed his eyes and reached for the broken sword. ¡°Wait¡ª¡± There was a distant shout. ¡°My son¡¯s sword is not from the Sword Pavilion. This sword doesn¡¯t need to be sent to the Sword Pavilion.¡± A 50-year-old man in a navy blue robe with red eyes rushed over and reached out to grab the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and gently held the hilt of the broken sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The broken sword was unsheathed. It was mottled with rust and stained with blood. Seeing that the sword was so broken, the old man displayed pain on his face. He looked up at Han Muye. ¡°This sword is not from the Sword Pavilion. It¡¯s my son¡¯s relic. I want to take it with me.¡± Han Muye said nothing. With his hand on the hilt, images flashed in his mind. ¡°Brother Luo, I heard that my nephew doesn¡¯t have a good sword. I can give him my unused sword,¡± a Daoist priest in a green robe with three short moustache said calmly. ¡°Senior Brother Qin, this isn¡¯t right. After all, it¡¯s your sword.¡± The person who spoke in the image was the green-robed old man in front of him. ¡°Brother Luo, what are you saying? We metal and wood lineages are close to each other, and I, Qin Lin, have no children. Why don¡¯t you give this sword to Nephew Luo Tian?¡± Qin Lin. He was the Wood lineage Elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡­ The scene changed, and the sword was in the hands of Luo Tian, an inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Luo Tian smiled happily as he practiced the sword technique with this sword. He led the team down the mountain to kill demons. Among the dozens of people in the team, there were even elite disciples ranked in the top 300 in the inner sect. They searched everywhere and looked for traces of demons. Luo Tian personally killed a snow-white demon fox. A demon fox! Han Muye was about to take a closer look at the scene when the green-robed elder in front of him became impatient. He raised his head and looked at the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Elder Gao, Luo Yisheng is begging to take away my son¡¯s belongings!¡± Luo Yisheng cupped his fists and shouted. After waiting for a moment, there was no sound from the third floor. Luo Yisheng¡¯s expression turned to anger as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Gao Changgong, we¡¯ve been friends for decades. Aren¡¯t you going to give me some face?¡± Han Muye held the broken sword with an unchanged expression. If the elder did not speak, he would not hand the sword over to Luo Yisheng. In front of the Sword Pavilion, the atmosphere was solemn. Luo Yisheng¡¯s expression changed and finally turned to sorrow. He looked at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Gao, Luo Tian is my eldest son. This sword is his only relic¡­¡± In the higher levels of Sword Pavilion, a faint reply came. ¡°Take it.¡± Han Muye handed over the broken sword. Gratitude flashed across Luo Yisheng¡¯s face. He nodded, held the sword with both hands, and turned to leave, staggering slightly. Han Muye watched him leave, his eyes flashing. Among the few swords that were received afterwards, some were broken and some were damaged. After being returned to the Sword Pavilion, he could only report the damage and then melt them. After recording all the swords, Han Muye wrote them down and checked them again. ¡°Could Brother Six have eloped with Sister-in-law¡­¡± At the door, Lu Gao muttered. Han Muye laughed involuntarily. It would be best if Huang Six had eloped with Lu Qingping. After all, Lu Qingping¡¯s Clear Wind Temple had also betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. No one knew when an incident would break out. By that time, Huang Six and Lu Qingping would be in a difficult position. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is an important place. All except, except, except, Sect Master¡­¡± Lu Gao¡¯s words in front of the Sword Pavilion stunned Han Muye. ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°Guard it well. The Sword Pavilion is an important place in the Sword Sect.¡± A gentle voice sounded. When Han Muye stood up, a thin Daoist in a purple robe and a golden crown was already standing in front of him. ¡°Are you the disciple chosen by Senior Brother Gao?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± The Daoist sized up Han Muye, smiled and nodded, then strode upstairs. With just one look, Han Muye felt like his entire body was about to explode! Sword Qi flew out of his body uncontrollably. What sword bones, what sword Qi, what cultivation level? In front of this gaze, they were as thin as paper! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword intent in his sea of Qi vibrated, and the swords on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion responded, causing the sword Qi on Han Muye¡¯s body to slowly retract. In his meridians, all the shattered sword Qi turned into nothingness. With a glance, Han Muye¡¯s meridians almost broke, and his body collapsed! This was a true expert! Han Muye, whose back was cold, slowly sat back down behind the long table. His limbs were a little weak. Jin Ze, the Sect Master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He was known as Gold Water Fusion. He was at the Core Formation realm and cultivated the sword techniques of the metal and water lineage. He was a top expert who had shocked the Western Frontier for 300 years. Sitting behind the long table, Han Muye smiled bitterly, his expression slowly turning solemn. That day, he finally realized the importance of cultivation and strength. In Suzhen Building, he thought that his choice was very important and could even affect the sect. But when he stood in front of Tuoba Cheng, he was directly reprimanded. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s soaring sword intent and 36 ferocious tiger phantoms suppressed the 83 sects alone. This was the true power. When he returned to the Sword Pavilion, the Sword Pavilion Elder told him that with his strength, he could not even hold a middle-grade spiritual artifact sword. The resentment in the sword could make his soul collapse. Just now, the gaze of the Core Formation cultivator, the Sect Master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Jin Ze, almost broke his meridians. This was the world of grand cultivators! With a casual glance and a casual wave of their hands, the mountains would collapse, the rivers would reverse, and the stars would fall like rain! It turned out that cultivation could be so carefree! As high as the nine heavens, overlooking all things! He gently opened his palm, and the sword intent in Han Muye¡¯s sea of Qi vibrated. All the swords on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion vibrated. ¡°No wonder the Sword Caretaker is willing to cultivate for a lifetime in exchange for the Hundred Breath Realm.¡± ¡°The Heaven Realm is ultimately the Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°How can mortals understand the loneliness of the Nine Heavens?¡± Opening his eyes, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I, Han Muye, will definitely reach the Heaven Realm!¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s only the hundred breaths!¡± As if sensing his thoughts, the sword Qi on the swords in the Sword Pavilion seemed to emit out. ¡°Han Muye, come up.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Han Muye stood up, straightened his clothes, and strode up the stairs. Chapter 81 - On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell rang five times! On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, the Sect Master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Jin Ze, stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back. Beside him was the Sword Pavilion Elder, who was also looking into the distance. Han Muye ascended to the third floor and looked at the two of them. He took a deep breath and bowed. ¡°Han Muye greets the Sect Master and Elder.¡± The two of them turned back to Han Muye. Under the heavy atmosphere, Han Muye found it difficult to breathe. This was a great cultivator. It was not an elder who was drinking with him. At this moment, Han Muye finally felt respect for the grand cultivator. ¡°Senior Brother Gao, have you thought it through?¡± A moment later, Han Muye felt the pressure on his body lighten, and then he heard Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s voice. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s rare to have a young successor with good comprehension and temperament. It¡¯s been many years since our Sword Pavilion has been so prosperous.¡± The Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s voice was still gentle. ¡°Yes, his temperament and comprehension are indeed not bad.¡± The sect master seemed to be very satisfied. Then, he said softly, ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± ¡°Han Muye.¡± Han Muye looked up. ¡°Your aptitude is still a little lacking. I have a pill that can increase your aptitude. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The Sect Master raised his hand, and a small jade bottle flew into Han Muye¡¯s hand. A pill to increase aptitude! None of these pills were lower than third-grade! Without at least 100,000 spiritual rocks, such a pill was impossible to obtain. Most importantly, without sufficient capability, one would not be able to obtain such a pill even if they had spiritual rocks. ¡°Han Muye thanks Sect Master for the reward.¡± After receiving the pill, Han Muye hurriedly bowed. With this pill, even if he could only raise his aptitude to the eighth-grade, he was confident that he could go further and be more stable on the path of cultivation. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± The sect master shook his head and walked downstairs. ¡°You have to thank Senior Brother Gao for nurturing you.¡± Han Muye turned to look at the Sword Pavilion elder. The Sword Pavilion Elder smiled and waved his hand, then walked back to the long table at the window sill. There were three swords on the wooden shelf in front of him. A dark sword. An ancient sword. The other was the signature sword of the Three Qin Sword Sect that had been placed on the wooden shelf just now. ¡°Have you seen a treasure?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder suddenly spoke. A treasure? Han Muye shook his head. The best swords he had ever seen were all kept in the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Neither have I,¡± the Sword Pavilion elder said flatly. After all, treasures were precious. It was normal that he had never seen them before. Just as Han Muye thought this, his eyes suddenly widened. How was that possible! The Sword Pavilion Elder was holding onto the Nine Mystic Sword. How could he not have seen a treasure before? Wasn¡¯t the Nine Mystic Sword just a piece of treasure? ¡°Good thinking. I¡¯ve never seen the Nine Mystic Sword.¡± The Sword Pavilion elder turned around with a calm expression. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword is hidden under the Sword Pavilion to suppress peerless demons.¡± ¡°If the Nine Mystic Sword appears, the Nine Mystic Mountain will probably be in its most dangerous moment.¡± The Nine Mystic Sword was hidden under the Sword Pavilion? The Nine Mystic Sword could suppress a peerless demon? These should be top secret in the Sword Pavilion. If he had not seen the power of Tuoba Cheng and Sect Master Jin Ze that day, Han Muye would not have imagined what a peerless great demon was. Could it be that the peerless great demon that the Sword Pavilion Elder was referring to was a Heaven Realm demon? Tuoba Cheng, who was one step away from condensing his sword momentum could move 100 meters with one strike. His sword light was a thousand feet long, and 36 white tigers accompanied him, possessing the might to roar through the nine heavens. How powerful would a true Heaven Realm expert be? Such an expert was suppressed under the Sword Pavilion. If it had appeared, would the entire Nine Mystic Mountain still exist? ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword had protected the Sword Pavilion for ten thousand years, and that demon has also lived for ten thousand years.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why such a sword containing evil powers was sent into the Sword Pavilion?¡± With a wave of his hand, the sword landed in the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s hand. ¡°The demons will try their best to send the soul and blood Qi of the descendants to feed the suppressed great demon.¡± Using the soul and blood Qi to feed a great demon? Han Muye recalled that both this sword and Luo Tian¡¯s sword had killed the demon fox. The sword killed demons, absorbed their blood, Qi, and soul, and then extended the life of the great demon suppressed by the Sword Pavilion? Since the Sword Pavilion Elder knew, why didn¡¯t he stop them? By cutting off the feeding and killing the demon, the Nine Mystic Sword did not need to be suppressed anymore. ¡°Last time, because the Demon Race didn¡¯t send the blood Qi in time because of the destruction of Blazing Demon Valley, that great demon went crazy.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°In ten years, nearly a hundred Sword Caretakers died in the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Huang Six was the only survivor of that batch.¡± Without the demon race¡¯s blood Qi and soul to feed, the great demon would absorb the blood essence and soul of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker! Han Muye remembered that when he first came to the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six had said that the Sword Pavilion could suck away one¡¯s blood. So it was true. Looking at the sword in the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s hand, Han Muye¡¯s eyes twitched. He even tried his best to find the secret of this sword. ¡°The real duty of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker is to watch over the Nine Mystic Sword.¡± ¡°If there are any abnormalities with this sword, we need to quickly report and respond.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder said softly. This was the Sword Caretaker. ¡°You saw the swords hidden in the Sword Pavilion. The sword Qi condensed on them can provide sword intent for the Nine Mystic Sword to suppress demons.¡± ¡°Therefore, the swords in the Sword Pavilion are never less than 80% of its capacity.¡± ¡°The Sword Nurturing Technique was also left behind to nurture the Nine Mystic Sword.¡± At this point, the Sword Pavilion Elder smiled at Han Muye. ¡°Do you know the origin of my Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯ How could he know? Now, Han Muye completely understood that he was really just a rookie who had just entered the cultivation world. He had never heard of many true secrets of the cultivation world. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Even Mo Yuan, whose skills had soared into the sky and had combat strength that surpassed ordinary Earth Realm experts, was only a low-level cultivator in the eyes of a true great cultivator. Without stepping into that stgea, it was forever difficult to reach the secrets of that stage. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was named after the Nine Mystic Sword.¡± ¡°Our generation is stationed here to suppress the demons.¡± ¡°Therefore,¡± the Sword Pavilion Elder paused and said indifferently, ¡°Although I¡¯ve only cultivated for 60 years, even the three Grand Elders and the Sect Master have to call me Senior Brother.¡± The Sword Pavilion actually had such an important identity in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! Han Muye looked up at the Sword Pavilion elder and felt his heart skip a beat. He did not want to be exposed to so many secrets! As Tuoba Cheng had said, only the strong needed to bear the karma of the weak. He was not yet strong enough. He did not want to be burdened with these secrets. ¡°There are actually three inheritances in the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Sword Nurturing Technique.¡± ¡°Sword Condensing Technique.¡± ¡°Military Sword Technique.¡± ¡°The Sword Nurturing Technique uses sword Qi to condense the sword bone and a wisp of sword intent. After 60 years, it can become a great force and fight against a Heaven Realm expert.¡± ¡°The Sword Condensing Technique uses the soul to nurture sword intent. Once the sword intent is formed, one can reach the Hundred Breaths Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°The Military Sword Technique uses humans as weapons and swords. Sword intent is poured into the body. This technique has already become incomplete.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder pointed at the small wooden box on the long table and said softly, ¡°The Sword Nurturing Technique has already been passed down to you. The remnant scrolls of the Sword Condensing Technique and the Military Sword Technique are both here.¡± Hearing the Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s words, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but ask him in a low voice, ¡°Elder, why did you tell me so much today?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder chuckled and waved his hand. ¡°I was going to tell Huang Six about this. But look, he¡¯s leaving. If I don¡¯t tell you, who should I tell?¡± Han Muye frowned and said, ¡°Elder, you said that I would have to wait ten years to know these secrets.¡± The last time Han Muye came to ask about the sword, the Sword Pavilion Elder had said that he would only tell him the secret after he had been a Sword Caretaker for ten years. How long had it been? Why was he telling him all this? ¡°Hehe, if you learn the facts, you have to bear its weight.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder looked at Han Mu, his eyes deep. ¡°Tuoba Cheng has nurtured his sword for ten years. The situation is already set.¡± ¡°Su Yuan¡¯s Prairie Fire in one strike had regained power for the fire lineage.¡± ¡°The rise of the five lineages of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Sword Pavilion will make people afraid.¡± ¡°If we want to become the might of the Sword Sect, we have to sever one sword.¡± The Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s expression was calm, without a trace of emotion. ¡°It¡¯s rare for the five lineages to reunite. The prosperity is in sight. If I want to choose one today, of course I have to break this sword.¡± Break a sword! ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell rang again! Five rings! It was a huge crisis that was next to the death of a Heaven Realm elder! Chapter 82 - This is what a great cultivator is How many years had it been since there were five bell rings on the Nine Mystic Mountain? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A ten-thousand-foot-long golden sword light broke through the clouds and washed the nine heavens. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Another green sword Qi transformed into clouds and covered the world. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light condensed into a huge tree shadow that stood at the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. The might of three Grand Elders! In an instant, spiritual light exploded within a thousand miles of the Nine Mystic Mountain, and endless sword Qi swept across! Every one of them was condensed from the sword intent of an Earth Realm expert! Looking out of the window of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye could not count how many sword lights were there. This was the foundation of the Great Sect of Western Frontier! ¡°The fire lineage elder, Su Yuan, and his accompanying disciples are trapped on Deer Villa Mountain thousands of kilometers away. Requesting Senior Brother Gao Changgong of the Sword Pavilion to rescue them with your sword.¡± ¡°Three Grand Elders, come out of the Nine Mystic Mountain to receive him.¡± In the sky, the Sect Master¡¯s voice sounded without any emotion. He had to ride the sword for ten thousand miles. Han Muye turned to look at the Sword Pavilion elder. The Sword Pavilion Elder stood up and pointed to the seats behind the long table. ¡°If I don¡¯t return, you sit here.¡± Without waiting for Han Muye to reply, he rushed out of the third floor window of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Yes, Gao Changgong will accept the order.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s voice was soft. Then his body turned into a blood-colored sword. The sword light was so dazzling that no one could look at it directly. The sword light was magnificent and whistled. As soon as the sword light appeared, it outshone the countless sword lights in the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With a single sword, he flew 10,000 feet! All the swords on the Nine Mystic Mountain shook. The drifting sword Qi was absorbed by the blood-colored sword light and turned into a 10,000-foot sword that tore through the sky and headed east! Three sword lights followed closely behind and flew thousands of miles. The roar was like thunder, shaking the world. ¡°Now that¡¯s a great cultivator¡­¡± On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye looked up into the distance and muttered softly. This was the world of a great cultivator! One day, he would also be able to transform into a sword and travel a thousand miles in one breath! The Nine Mystic Mountain had not had any actions for many years. Once it took action, the world would collapse! 15 minutes later, all the sword Qi on the Nine Mystic Mountain slowly fell silent. Looking at the sword still on the wooden shelf, Han Muye turned and walked away. When he walked downstairs, Huang Six had returned. However, he sat behind the long table and stared blankly. ¡°Brother?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice woke Huang Six. ¡°Ah, oh, oh.¡± Huang Six turned his head and looked at Han Muye. His eyes were dazed for a moment before it started moving around. Without Han Muye asking, he had already forced a smile and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Sister Ping and the others are participating in the trial mission to kill demons. We won¡¯t be able to leave for a while.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve agreed to return to Jinyang after the mission.¡± ¡°It will take at least two or three years. By that time, I¡¯ll be able to become a deacon after staying for ten years.¡± Huang Six¡¯s face flushed and his eyes lit up. ¡°If I remember correctly, as a deacon, I can choose to stay in the Nine Mystic Mountain or be released to guard the mortal world.¡± ¡°When I become a deacon, I¡¯ll apply for a release.¡± Huang Six¡¯s eyes were filled with desire and longing for the future. ¡°Come on, Brother, quickly wipe your saliva,¡± Han Muye teased with a smile. ¡°Saliva? No, I¡¯ve already wiped it¡­¡± Huang Six hurriedly rubbed his face with his hands. After rubbing it a few times, he paused and glared at Han Muye. Han Muye smiled and shook his head, then said in a low voice, ¡°The Sword Pavilion Elder has gone to rescue Elder Su Yuan from the fire lineage ten thousand kilometers away.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Huang Six nodded, his expression much more solemn. ¡°On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the fastest person is probably the Sword Pavilion Elder who could transform into a sword and fly.¡± ¡°I wonder which faction actually asked the Sword Pavilion Elder to help them out.¡± Huang Six sighed and lowered his voice. ¡°Although the Sword Pavilion Elder has the power of a Heaven Realm expert, it¡¯s only in one strike.¡± Within a hundred breaths, he could fight against a Heaven Realm. No one below the Heaven Realm could resist this sword. No one wanted to face the sword. But that didn¡¯t mean that no one would risk their lives. A life for a strike. Thinking of the half pot of wine that the Sword Pavilion Elder had given him, Huang Six¡¯s expression was complicated. The Sword Pavilion Elder was also a Sword Caretaker. In the Hundred Breath Realm. After a hundred breaths, he would become a mortal. Han Muye looked out of the Sword Pavilion and was a little confused. Only the higher-ups of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect knew which faction had surrounded Elder Su Yuan and the others. The sword of the Three Qin Sword Sect¡¯s elder claimed that Su Yuan¡¯s Prairie Fire was a forbidden technique and he would definitely die. Could it be related to this? Tuoba Cheng had gone down the mountain. Otherwise, he might have known the reason. Han Muye only knew Elder Su Liang, who only knew how to refine pills and did not care about anything else. After thinking about it, he actually did not know who to ask for information. The sect master knew, but could he ask him? If he couldn¡¯t get any news, he should just wait. Fortunately, Huang Six was not leaving the mountain for the time being. It was considered good news. At the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao was still grinning in a daze from being encouraged by the sect master. Huang Six sat behind the long table, staring blankly from time to time. Han Muye returned to the quiet room. In front of him, two jade bottles appeared. When he opened the small jade bottle, a green-black pill flashed. Three faint lines intertwined on the pill. This was a third-grade pill, and it was the rarest third-grade pill that could change one¡¯s aptitude. Holding the pill, Han Muye trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± ¡°If you want to thank someone, thank Senior Brother Gao for nurturing you.¡± This was what the sect master had told him. That day, the sect master came to the Sword Pavilion to find the elder and asked him to save Elder Su Yuan. But if it was just a rescue, why did the Sword Pavilion Elder say that he had to break one sword? He had chosen to sacrifice for the sect. In exchange for this pill? It could be, or also not. But this pill must also be part of the exchange. Spreading his hands, Han Muye took a deep breath. What was the point of thinking more? Could he help an expert like the Sword Pavilion Elder with his own capability? He had to increase his cultivation and capability! As the pill entered his mouth, a cold bitterness spread. The bitterness seeped into his body and began to circulate along his meridians. Han Muye felt as if a short knife was passing through his meridians. The pain at this moment was countless times deeper than absorbing the sword Qi into his body. Was this the pain of changing one¡¯s aptitude and changing one¡¯s fate? If that was the case, let it be even more intense! Gritting his teeth, Han Muye sensed the tearing pain in his meridians that was getting faster and faster. It really worked! This speed was much faster than his previous speed of transporting spiritual energy! A hundred breaths. The medicinal power had not weakened. The quality of this pill was even beyond Han Muye¡¯s imagination. It was not until ten minutes later that the medicinal power dissipated. ¡°Eighth-grade aptitude, or even seventh-grade!¡± Feeling the speed and consumption of spiritual energy in his meridians, Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. The increase in the speed of spiritual energy moving and the decrease in depletion made him realize the importance of aptitude. With the same amount of spiritual energy, he could only needed half the time to absorb and transport them. And the amount of depletion was much lesser than before. No wonder all the sects valued cultivation aptitude so much. The amount of resources required by a ninth-grade aptitude were several times that of an eighth-grade aptitude, and dozens or even a hundred times that of a seventh-grade or sixth-grade aptitude. As for the transportation of spiritual energy, it was too slow and had too much depletion. It would really take countless years to accumulate enough spiritual energy to reach the Foundation Establishment realm. It was not a lie that a ninth-grade aptitude could not build a foundation in his lifetime. Fortunately, Han Muye was no longer a ninth-grade aptitude. ¡°Such a change can happen after my aptitude increases by one or two levels.¡± ¡°If I can obtain that Golden Lotus Seed and raise my aptitude to the limit, the Heaven Realm won¡¯t be the end!¡± Han Muye said softly and reached out to open another jade bottle. Five pills were poured out. A pill that could increase one¡¯s cultivation by one level. His current spiritual energy cultivation was at the third level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. Could these five pills push his cultivation level to the eighth level? Chapter 83 - How to complete the ancestral return if one did not cultivate 10,000 swords? The Essence Energy Nurturing Pill was a precious pill that could increase one¡¯s cultivation at the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. As the pill entered his stomach, Han Muye trembled. This Essence Energy Nurturing Pill contained rich spiritual energy and vigorous blood energy. The depletion of spiritual energy through the meridians was clearly much lower than at the previous ninth-grade aptitude. The originally full spiritual energy in his dantian began to rise, and a feeling of fullness appeared. His spiritual energy cultivation level began to slowly increase. As his blood Qi power gathered, a faint blood-colored iron bull phantom rushed out from behind Han Muye. After discovering that the Iron Bull Strength was not an ordinary body-tempering technique, Han Muye had already focused on practising this technique. At this moment, after he swallowed a pill, his Iron Bull Strength directly made a breakthrough. Taking advantage of the situation, Han Muye swallowed the remaining pills without hesitation. If it were an outsider, they would definitely not dare to swallow five Essence Energy Nurturing Pills at once. Han Muye only dared to swallow five pills because his dantian was vast and he had enough sword intent and sword Qi to control his body. It took him nearly a day to digest the medicinal power of the five pills. It was not until the next morning that the medicinal effect completely dissipated. At this moment, there were nine green ox phantoms floating behind him! Power of Nine Bulls! This was the extreme of body tempering at the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. It was also because of a cultivation technique like the Iron Bull Strength that he could condense the Power of Nine Bulls at the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. For other body-tempering cultivation techniques, it would be good enough if they could at most have the strength of five bulls. With the Power of Nine Bulls condensed, Han Muye felt the blood Qi in his body surge. Every time he raised his hand, a surging power surged. Now that he had cultivated the Iron Bull Strength to this level, it would depend on how he deduced it further. For the time being, Han Muye did not have the time to deduce Iron Bull Strength. Zhao Pu had once asked him to investigate the secret place where he had discovered the Iron Bull Strength. This time, he had been delayed by the chaos caused by the demons. He did not know when he could go. 1 It was a surprise that his body tempering cultivation had increased to the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. His spiritual energy cultivation had only reached the sixth level, but it already made Han Muye a little depressed. Five Essence Energy Nurting Pills should be able to increase one¡¯s cultivation by five levels. Previously, he was at the third level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. It was not a problem for him to directly advance to the eighth level. But he had overlooked two things. One was that he did not cultivate a good enough cultivation technique. Previously, with his ninth-grade aptitude, there were not many cultivation techniques in the Demonstration Building that he could cultivate. Of course, even if he cultivated a good cultivation technique, five Essence Energy Nurturing Pills would not be able to directly increase his cultivation level to the eighth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. ¡°My dantian is too vast. It turns out that it also gives me a headache¡­¡± With his divine sense, he saw spiritual energy surging in his dantian. Such a vast dantian was comparable to an ordinary early-stage Qi Condensation Realm. Because his dantian was vast, the five Essence Energy Nurturing Pills only increased his cultivation by three levels. Moreover, even if he had the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill next time, he might not be able to advance to the seventh level of Essence Cultivation. ¡°If I can have the formula for the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill, I can refine it myself and won¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up as he muttered to himself. He was used to consuming supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills, so he had high requirements for the quality of the pills. He wondered if Elder Su Liang had the pill formula for the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill. Han Muye was prepared to make a trip. At the same time, he wanted to find out about the situation outside the Nine Mystic Mountain. Although Elder Su Liang did not care about anything, he was still an elder after all. He more or less knew the situation in the sect. When he went to the small courtyard for his morning exercise, he saw Huang Six dressed in a tight suit. He was waving his fists and kicking his legs excitedly. It seemed that in order to stay with Lu Qingping forever, Huang Six was prepared to train well and strive to live longer. Han Muye held a long sword in his hand, the sword light shining everywhere. His physical strength had increased to the peak of the Essence Cultivation Realm, and his control over sword techniques was even better than before. Without mobilizing the spiritual energy in his dantian, his sword moves were still lethal. ¡°Brother Han, you should go to the Demonstration Building to find a sword technique to practice.¡± Turning to look at Han Muye¡¯s messy sword moves, Huang Six shook his head and said, ¡°Your comprehension and judgement are so good. Why did you cultivate this sword technique to such a lousy standard?¡± ¡®Lousy?¡¯ Han Muye opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. Every move was at least a disassembled move from the Three Mystic Sword Technique! Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with Huang Six. He waved his two swords in the small courtyard, and sword light scattered. ¡°I think Sister Ping¡¯s sword technique is better.¡± Huang Six, who had been forced into a corner by the sword light, muttered to himself. He tugged at his clothes and walked back to the Sword Pavilion. After he left, Han Muye¡¯s sword light became colder. Every move and stance was filled with mystery. Usually, he would only use the opening move of the Three Mystic Sword Technique, followed by the killing move of the outer sect sword technique. Sometimes, his sword technique would change midway to three mystic or four mystic techniques. Naturally, Huang Six could not understand such a sword move. ¡°The next time I meet Master Mo Yuan, he will definitely be very surprised.¡± Han Muye, who had sheathed his sword and stood quietly, muttered softly. ¡°Ancestral¡ªReturn¡ªof¡ª10,000¡ªSwords¡ª¡± How could he complete the ancestral return if he did not cultivate 10,000 swords? Mo Yuan had been in the outer sect for 200 years and had almost completely mastered the outer sect sword techniques of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, condensing them into Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. It was the condensation of his Sword Dao cultivation. Han Muye could comprehend more sword techniques than Mo Yuan. He could cultivate the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s outer sect sword technique, inner sect sword technique, and even those secret sword techniques above the Three Mystic. It was not only the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s techniques. He had also come into contact with various sword techniques outside the Nine Mystic Mountain. If one day he could really comprehend 10,000 swords and condense them into one, then his sword technique would probably really be able to kill a Heaven Realm expert! Without the Sword Pavilion Elder around, Lin Shen went down the mountain to kill demons. The Sword Pavilion fell silent. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t feel it when I sat here alone in the past. Now, it¡¯s really a little uncomfortable.¡± At the door, Lu Gao was sighing. Huang Six slammed the table and was about to curse when Lu Gao stood up. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is an important place. Outsiders are not allowed to enter¡ª¡± Lu Gao shouted at the top of his voice. At the door, an old voice sounded, ¡°Little friend, please report that the Cao family¡¯s Cao Anchun is here to deliver the sword.¡± Cao Anchun? The head of the Cao family? Han Muye and Huang Six were stunned. They looked at each other and stood up. The two of them walked out of the Sword Pavilion and saw an old man with white hair and a white beard standing at the bottom of the nine stone steps. He was wearing a linen shirt. Behind the old man, Cao Pei, who had come to deliver the sword last time, led a group of green-robed disciples. They bowed and held wooden boxes. Beside the old man, a young girl in a light red outfit and a young man with a green robe and a golden crown stood side by side. Han Muye had seen this girl before. In the memory of the supreme-grade spiritual artifact, Ice Break. This was a girl with excellent talent in refining weapons. ¡°Master Cao, it¡¯s too troublesome for you to personally deliver the sword.¡± Huang Six smiled and quickly walked down the stone steps to welcome Cao Anchun. The Cao family was a family of blacksmiths and had been refining weapons for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect for many years. The head of the Cao family, Cao Anchun, was a famous blacksmith expert. He had refined no less than ten spiritual weapons. ¡°Elder is not here today. Otherwise, he would definitely drink and chat with Patriarch Cao.¡± Huang Six leaned forward and bowed to Cao Anchun with a smile. When such a blacksmith came to the Nine Mystic Mountain, even the elders of the Sword Pavilion treated him respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m not here to look for Senior Brother Gao.¡± Cao Anchun shook his head and glanced at Cao Pei behind him. Cao Pei looked up at Han Muye, who was standing on the stone steps. ¡°The person who returned my Cao family¡¯s sword last time was this young friend?¡± Cao Anchun looked at Han Muye with a calm expression. Huang Six stiffened at his words. The boys and girls standing beside Cao Anchun stared up at Han Muye. ¡°Patriarch Cao, I¡¯m in charge of receiving the sword. A sword that doesn¡¯t pass the standard can¡¯t enter the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Cao family or the Liu family.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he spoke softly. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re a mere Sword Caretaker and you think you¡¯re qualified to discuss swords!¡± As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, the youth beside Cao Chun shouted angrily. Chapter 84 - Your Cao Family wants face, but so does my Sword Pavilion Han Muye stood there and ignored him. The last time Cao Pei came, he could directly chase him away. This time, the Sword Pavilion elder was not around. Han Muye suspected that this old man from the Cao family had deliberately come because he knew that the Sword Pavilion elder was not around. Seeing that his words were ignored by Han Muye, the young man became even angrier. ¡°Today, my Cao family¡¯s elder personally came to deliver the sword. If you don¡¯t verify it, your Sword Pavilion can forget about obtaining another sword from my Cao family in the future.¡± The young man took a step forward and pointed at Han Muye. Huang Six¡¯s smile faded and he slowly straightened his body. He looked at Cao Anchun, who had his hands behind his back, and then at the group of young men holding swords behind him. ¡°Master Cao, are you really sending us this sword?¡± Huang Six¡¯s expression turned solemn. Since the Sword Pavilion Elder was not around, he should be at the front. Cao Anchun nodded and looked at Han Muye on the steps. ¡°We will hand it over after you¡¯ve checked it.¡± Han Muye also squinted at the wooden boxes being carried. Even through the wooden box, he could feel the rich sword Qi. This amount of sword Qi indicated that every sword was a precious item. It also meant that these swords were powerful, and the sword Qi was vigorous. Last time, the Three Qin Sword Sect¡¯s signature sword was a middle-grade spiritual artifact. The Sword Pavilion Elder said that neither Han Muye nor Huang Six could withstand it. Were there any swords of that level in front of them? The girl standing beside Cao Anchun looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother, our Cao family relies on refining weapons for a living. Swords are our face and our lifeline.¡± ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect refunding our Cao Family¡¯s sword is equivalent to slapping my Cao Family¡¯s face and cutting off our lifeline.¡± The girl¡¯s expression was also solemn. She looked at Han Muye and lowered her voice. ¡°Today, if you can admit your mistake in front of my grandfather and give my Cao family justice, this matter can pass.¡± ¡°Your position as the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker can also be saved.¡± Admit his mistake. He had to admit that he had been mistaken. Han Muye smiled. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to admit his mistake. But he was representing the Sword Pavilion now¡­ Just as Han Muye was about to speak, Huang Six¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°This must be Miss Cao¡¯s granddaughter. I heard that Miss Sun is a refining genius and the most dazzling pearl of the Cao family.¡± Huang Six glanced at Han Muye and shook his head. Then he walked to the center of the stone steps and raised his hand. ¡°Miss Cao, you should know that if your Cao family wants face, my Sword Pavilion also wants it.¡± With that, he looked at Cao Anchun in front of him, cupped his hands, and said indifferently, ¡°Since the Cao family has sent a sword, I, Huang Zhenxiong, will welcome it into the pavilion.¡± ¡°Hand over the sword.¡± Cao Anchun narrowed his eyes at Huang Six and waved his hand. Cao Pei, who was standing behind him, walked forward with the wooden box. ¡°Brother, take it easy¡­¡± Cao Pei glanced at Huang Six and said softly. Huang Six grinned and reached out to open the wooden box in front of him. The wooden box was opened, and a sharp sword Qi instantly burst out. The cold sword Qi seemed to chill the surrounding air. ¡°Good sword.¡± Huang Six¡¯s eyes flashed. He took a deep breath, then reached out and slowly held the sword in front of him. This sword looked ancient and magnificent. It was bronze in color, and there were faint cloud patterns on the scabbard. Huang Six held the sword and his body trembled. ¡°No matter how lousy a sword refined with Cold Ice Stone is, it can still be made into a calming ornament.¡± Huang Six spoke calmly, then placed his hand on the hilt of his sword and gripped it tightly. At this moment, a strange aura rose from his body. Sword Condensing Technique! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± All the swords in a 30-foot radius vibrated softly. The swords in the wooden box seemed about to jump out. Cao Anchun looked at Huang Six and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re quite a rare Sword Caretaker. No wonder Senior Brother Gao can hand over in peace.¡± Huang Six looked at him and laughed softly. Then he exerted strength using his fingers. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword was slowly unsheathed. Cold air filled the air. ¡°It seems that not only did they use the Cold Ice Stone during the tempering, but they also used the thousand-year ice water nine times during the tempering.¡± The cold aura emitted by the sword covered the back of Huang Six¡¯s hand with frost. His expression did not change as he pulled the sword out of the scabbard. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword shook, and he slowly released his palm. The sword hung quietly in front of him, green light flowing on it. Han Muye remembered what Huang Six had told him about the cultivation method of the Sword Condensing Technique. Concentrate on the sword. Allow the soul to control the sword. No wonder Huang Six could be a Sword Caretaker in the Sword Pavilion for seven years. His soul power could already control swords. With such methods and a good sword, it was easier to challenge someone above his level than to drink water. The expressions of Cao Anchun and the young man and woman beside him changed slightly. They were all swordsmen, so they naturally knew what this technique meant. Huang Six turned around and grinned at the young man who had pointed at Han Muye. ¡°Kid, do you know that a Sword Caretaker like me who had lived for a long time can slaughter you like a chicken?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sword moved! ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± The sword that no one had grasped flashed and brushed past the young man¡¯s neck, bringing with it a few severed strands of hair and a trail of blood. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± He sheathed the sword. Huang Six put the sword back and said calmly, ¡°A high-quality mortal weapon.¡± The young man beside Cao Anchun was pale. He reached out to touch his neck, his fingers trembling. ¡°Why are you trembling?¡± Huang Six said coldly, ¡°Do you think I will kill you in front of your old man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Cao Anchun with a smile. ¡°Patriarch Cao, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but your Cao family¡¯s Miss Sun¡¯s temperament and talent are not bad. She will definitely become successful in the future.¡± The expression of the girl standing beside Cao Anchun did not change at all. Cao Anchun said nothing and waved his hand again. Another sword was brought to Huang Six. Huang Six chuckled and grabbed the sword. The fiery sword Qi stirred his fluffy white hair, causing his hand that was holding the sword to turn pale. He flicked his finger and the sword vibrated. Huang Six closed his eyes, his aura enveloping the sword. ¡°Impressive. This sword is already a high-grade semi-spiritual artifact. It¡¯s almost qualified to be sent to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion.¡± He opened his eyes, and the divine light in them was deep, but his face became paler. ¡°Again.¡± He sheathed the sword and shouted. Another wooden box was brought to Huang Six. ¡°Brother, forget it. You won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± Cao Pei whispered. Huang Six narrowed his eyes and looked at the head of the Cao family, who had remained silent. ¡°Hehe, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker can¡¯t withstand everything. The only thing he can withstand is the sword.¡± Opening the wooden box, Huang Six reached for the green sheathed sword. ¡°Brother, let me do it.¡± At this moment, Han Muye, who had been silent, took a step forward and stood in front of Huang Six. Huang Six shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can still hold on. At most, I¡¯ll go back and sleep for two days after I¡¯m done.¡± With that, he reached for the sword. Han Muye stopped his arm, then looked at the swords in front of him and said calmly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I returned all six swords here, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also curious about what method you used to turn a few useless swords into treasures.¡± Then his hand closed on the hilt of the green sheathed sword. Chapter 85 - 10,000 spiritual rocks for each shortcoming There was only silence in front of the stone steps of the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six looked away from the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand and looked at Patriarch Cao, who had a much more solemn expression. If Han Muye had not spoken, Huang Six would have almost failed miserably. After checking these swords, not only was his soul severely injured, but if he really took back the swords that Han Muye had returned, the Sword Pavilion would also lose all their face. However, just as Han Muye had said, how could a few useless swords become so powerful suddenly? The key thing was that when his soul entered the sword, it did not stop him at all. It was indeed a rare sword. ¡®Did they refine it again?¡¯ ¡®It can¡¯t be.¡¯ If the Cao family had refined it again, there was no need for the head of the Cao family to send it over personally. They had sent their swords here that day to embarrass the Sword Pavilion! In front of the Sword Pavilion, everyone looked at Han Muye, who slowly let go of the hilt. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s still that useless sword¡­¡± ¡°A useless sword is a useless sword. Even if you played some tricks, it¡¯s useless.¡± With his hands behind his back, Han Muye¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°If Patriarch Cao only wants to send such a useless sword to the Sword Pavilion, then your Cao family really doesn¡¯t have to come again.¡± His words made the expressions of everyone in the Cao Family change. Cao Anchun¡¯s expression darkened. The girl beside him looked curious, while the young man was extremely angry. ¡°What right do you have to say that the sword is useless just because you say so? I spent two months refining this sword, and the Patriarch personally refined it. How can it be useless¡ª¡± Before the young man could finish, Cao Anchun raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Little friend, tell me, how is this sword useless?¡± Cao Anchun looked at Han Muye and asked softly. Han Muye laughed and shook his head. ¡°Patriarch Cao, although the six swords were refined by different people last time, the mistakes are similar.¡± ¡°After that, I investigated the various swords your Cao family gave me in the past. Many of them have the same problem.¡± ¡°If you could have discovered and resolved these problems, you wouldn¡¯t have come today, right?¡± Without waiting for Cao Anchun to speak, Han Muye had already pointed at the swords. ¡°You guys fused sword Qi into the swords to temporarily make up for the hidden dangers. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to use such a method?¡± ¡®I see!¡¯ Huang Six¡¯s expression darkened. No wonder he could not tell the flaws in the sword. It turned out that the Cao family¡¯s head had done something to temporarily fill in the flaws in the sword with sword Qi. ¡°Senior Brother, since you¡¯ve said so, please point out the shortcomings of these swords,¡± the girl beside Cao Anchun said in a low voice, looking at Han Muye. Hearing her words, Han Muye revealed a faint smile. ¡°Only empty promises. Do you think I, Han Muye, will help you point out the shortcoming of your Cao family¡¯s weapon refinement?¡± The shortcoming of Cao family¡¯s weapon refinement! Empty promises. The girl¡¯s eyes widened and she bit her lip without saying anything. Cao Pei¡¯s body trembled and he lowered his head, not daring to look at Han Muye. The angry young man¡¯s expression kept changing. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists as he glared at Han Muye. Cao Anchun stared at Han Muye. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°Little friend, what do I have to do for you to tell me?¡± Han Muye placed his hands behind his back and looked at the sword-wielding disciples behind Cao Anchun. ¡°10,000 spiritual rocks for each shortcoming.¡± 10,000 spiritual rocks? Lu Gao, who had been standing at the back, felt that Senior Brother Han was really kind with his pricing this time. Last time, he had directly asked for 100,000 spiritual rocks from the man from Lingjue Sect. ¡°Alright, 10,000 spiritual rocks it is.¡± Cao Anchun nodded. With a wave of his hand, a high-grade spiritual rock appeared in his palm, and there was a glow. Han Muye turned to Lu Gao. Lu Gao¡¯s body shook as he strode forward and reached out to take the spiritual rock from Cao Anchun¡¯s hand. A high-grade spiritual rock. He had finally touched this thing in his life! Seeing Lu Gao take the spiritual rocks, Han Muye pointed at the green sword in front of him and said, ¡°This sword is called Qingyu. It¡¯s three feet long and weighs 5.5 kilograms.¡± ¡°This sword is made of green wood and rich iron mixed with Mystic Jade Steel. It has been refined thousands of times and is engraved with green sword spiritual patterns.¡± With every word Han Muye said, the young man¡¯s expression became more solemn. Cao Anchun and the girl beside him nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that your Cao family should have a mine of the Mystic Jade Steel, right?¡± Han Muye asked with a smile. ¡°What¡­ what does this have to do with the shortcomings of this sword?¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed as he said softly. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just exclaiming. Your family is really rich.¡± Before the young man could say anything in anger, Han Muye had already spoken again, ¡°Besides this sword, it seems that there¡¯s no problem with the refinement method of other swords, be it the ratio or the choice of spiritual materials.¡± ¡°But the shortcoming is that there¡¯s no problem.¡± At this point, his eyes shone brightly. ¡°3.5 taels of silver mixed in the teak sword and Mystic Jade Steel.¡± ¡°There is also 3.5 taels of Mystic Jade Steel in the Red Maple Sword.¡± ¡°The weight of the Mystic Jade Steel is exactly the same in the swords Deep Ink and Broken Jade.¡± ¡°The forging methods of your Cao family are really brilliant.¡± At the bottom of the stone steps, the expressions of the Cao family changed. Han Muye seemed to be praising them, but they didn¡¯t feel good at all. A look of confusion flashed across the young man¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t it good to be accurate in the ratio of materials? ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Cao Anchun nodded and said softly, ¡°I thought that the family inheritance was exquisite, but I didn¡¯t expect it to restrict the descendants.¡± ¡°Refining weapons is like refining pills. The more broken it is, the less useless. When I return to the family, I will definitely let the disciples of the family train their judgement. They will never have to follow the book and memorize it rigidly.¡± After Cao Anchun finished speaking, he took a deep breath and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Little friend, is there anything else?¡± Han Muye chuckled. ¡°Of course.¡± Cao Anchun¡¯s eyes flickered as he took out two high-grade spiritual rocks. Han Muye waved his hand, and Lu Gao stepped forward to take it. ¡°The Cao family likes to use cold water when refining weapons. This is why the three Yang-attribute sword Qi became useless.¡± ¡°With the Nine Mystic Sword Sect behind you, your Cao family doesn¡¯t lack spiritual materials. There are a few swords that are purely stacked with spiritual materials, but you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s counterproductive.¡± ¡°The Cao family¡¯s weapon refinement technique has too mundane sword runes. It can¡¯t satisfy the needs of different cultivators.¡± ¡­ As Han Muye spoke, Cao Anchun took out a high-grade spiritual stone. Lu Gao kept everything. After a moment, Lu Gao could no longer hold the spiritual rocks in his hand. ¡°Impossible. Our Cao family¡¯s refining skills have been passed down for thousands of years. We are a famous refining family. How can our refining skills be so bad¡­¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t it better to add more spiritual materials¡­¡± The young man from the Cao family was already at a loss. He stood there and muttered to himself. The girl beside him had eyes shining brightly as she looked at Han Muye and listened attentively. ¡°Lastly, the most fatal shortcoming of your Cao family¡¯s weapon refinement.¡± Han Muye pointed at the red-dressed girl. ¡°If it weren¡¯t because your Ice Break was unable to continue after 35,300 times of forging, the sword would have become a spiritual weapon.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother is right. I-I was exhausted¡­¡± The girl¡¯s face turned red as she said softly. ¡°Your Cao family¡¯s body-tempering technique is not strong enough. After forging 30,000 times, there will be a halt,¡± Han Muye said softly. Then he said nothing more. At the bottom of the stone steps, the Cao family remained silent. What Han Muye said was really a shortcoming they had but had never considered. ¡°Little friend, how can we remove this fatal flaw?¡± Cao Anchun looked up at Han Muye and took a deep breath. ¡°Little friend, name a price.¡± Lu Gao looked around and quietly moved to Huang Six¡¯s side. He put the high-grade spiritual rock from his hand into Huang Six¡¯s pocket. The other party had already asked Senior Brother Han to name the price. Naturally, he had to make a huge profit. ¡°I want that sword you brought.¡± Han Muye pointed at the wooden box held by the young man standing at the back of the Cao family disciples. ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s a spiritual weapon¡ª¡± Cao Anchun¡¯s expression changed. Before he could finish speaking, his eyes widened. In front of him, the shadows of iron bulls appeared behind Han Muye. One bull. Two bulls. Three bulls. Nine bulls! Power of Nine Bulls! ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exchange.¡± Cao Anchun stared at the nine bull phantoms and said in a low voice. Chapter 86 - Sword Pavilion rule In the world of body tempering techniques, it was not bad to be able to condense 2,500 kilograms of physical strength at the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. 4,000 kilograms was considered a high-grade body-tempering technique. Most of the people with more than 4,000 kilograms of strength had already entered the Qi Condensation Realm. To most cultivators, there was not much difference between 1,500 or 2,500 kilograms of physical strength. Instead of spending the world to condense one¡¯s physical strength, it was better to spend resources and time to increase one¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation. Upon reaching the Qi Condensation Realm, the spiritual energy circulating inside would have a strength of 10,000 to 15,000 kilograms. However, for blacksmiths, physical strength was very important. This was because forging a weapon might take several days. One¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation was often insufficient to sustain that. Moreover, there were many spiritual materials that could not be tainted with spiritual energy during smelting. Therefore, most refiners were strong and muscular. The Cao family was a family of blacksmiths, so there were naturally body-tempering techniques in their inheritance. However, just as Han Muye had said, the Cao family¡¯s body-tempering technique was still inferior. It would always fail at the critical moment of refining. For an expert like the Cao family¡¯s head, this was a small problem. However, to most of the blacksmiths in the Cao family, it was a problem that could not be neglected. It was also because of this that Cao Anchun was willing to exchange a spiritual level sword for Han Muye¡¯s body-tempering technique. ¡°This cultivation technique is called Iron Bull Strength. It¡¯s a body-tempering technique passed down in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words stunned Cao Anchun. Since this Iron Bull Strength could condense the strength of nine bulls, it was definitely extraordinary. How could an outsider like him obtain this cultivation technique from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? If he couldn¡¯t obtain it, should he give the spiritual sword to him or not? Beside him, the girl in red frowned. ¡°This cultivation technique is priced at 80 spiritual rocks in the Demonstration Building.¡± Han Muye¡¯s next words almost made Cao Anchun curse. Behind Han Muye, Lu Gao opened his mouth and was screaming internally. Senior Brother Han was awesome! A cultivation technique worth 80 spiritual rocks was sold for the price of a spiritual artifact. A spiritual artifact was at least 200,000 spiritual rocks. In the Demonstration Building, a technique priced at 80 spiritual rocks had the most trashy existence. Such a trashy cultivation technique that even outer sect disciples might not be interested in could actually be sold for such a high price¡­ ¡°With the Cao family¡¯s status, it¡¯s not difficult to obtain this cultivation technique.¡± ¡°I will deduce this cultivation technique and teach it to your Cao family.¡± ¡°By the way, I deduced this cultivation technique to the strength of three bulls. The rest was deduced by Uncle-Master Tuoba and his disciples.¡± Han Muye ignored the expressions of the Cao family and spoke. ¡°Three Stones House? Elder Tuoba Cheng?¡± Cao Anchun nodded. ¡°Senior Brother Tuoba is indeed the most knowledgeable person in the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± At this point, he looked up at Han Muye. Tuoba Cheng was an arrogant person. Those who could get close to Tuoba Cheng were not mediocre people. That was true. He could tell this kid¡¯s judgement and temperament. If his comprehension was so strong, it was normal for Tuoba Cheng to take a fancy to him. ¡°Little friend, this sword is called Gu Yuan. It¡¯s a spiritual weapon I personally refined.¡± Turning around and holding the wooden box, Cao Anchun looked at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the Iron Bull Strength cultivation technique. I¡¯ll come to the Sword Pavilion to look for you if I have any problems when I cultivate.¡± With that, he turned to look at the young man and girl beside him. ¡°This is my grandson, Cao Jianang. and my granddaughter, Cao E.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get them to ask you for guidance on the cultivation technique.¡± As the head of the Cao family, it was impossible for Cao Anchun to come to the Nine Mystic Mountain often. He actually had the intention to build a relationship with Han Muye and the Sword Pavilion by sending his grandchildren over. ¡°Patriarch Cao, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t hide anything about the cultivation technique.¡± Han Muye said and nodded. The Cao family refined swords for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect all year round. It was a good thing for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect if their refining methods had improved. Moreover, when Han Muye said that he wasn¡¯t going to hide anything, he was talking about the Iron Bull Strength, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would develop a follow-up cultivation technique in the future. ¡°Senior Brother, please guide me in the future.¡± The girl named Cao E cupped her hands and bowed. Cao Jianang was a little embarrassed. He blushed and cupped his fists, turning his face away. Seeing that the deal seemed to have been sealed, Lu Gao rubbed his hands and wanted to take the wooden box from Cao Anchun. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Huang Six grabbed him and said solemnly, ¡°Even if this sword is sealed in a wooden box, it¡¯s not something you can receive.¡± With that, he stepped forward and raised his hand. A trace of sword Qi surged around his body before he carried the wooden box. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯ll send it directly to the quiet room.¡± Then he turned and walked away. Cao Anchun looked at Han Muye and cupped his hands. ¡°Little friend¡¯s surname is Han? Little friend Han has a deep understanding of the Sword Dao and weapon refinement. You must come to my Cao family as a guest in the future.¡± ¡°Patriarch Cao is too polite. Definitely I will come.¡± Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands in return. Cao Anchun waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve offended you today. Next time, my Cao family will definitely send a batch of high-quality swords over.¡± With that, he led the sword-wielding disciples away. Cao E bowed to Han Muye and followed after them. When Huang Six walked out of the Sword Pavilion, the Cao family had already left. ¡°Sigh, in all my years of dealing with the Cao family, this is the first time I¡¯ve earned money from them.¡± Huang Six looked at the limestone square in front of the Sword Pavilion and sighed. At the mention of money, Lu Gao hurriedly stepped forward and offered the high-grade spiritual rocks. Huang Six also took out the spiritual rocks that Lu Gao had previously given him. A total of 13 pieces. Superior-grade. It was worth 130,000 low-grade spiritual rocks. The dazzling glow made it almost impossible to look away. ¡°I¡¯ve finally touched a high-grade spiritual rock in my life.¡± Holding the spiritual rock with both hands, Lu Gao grinned. Huang Six nodded, a strange look in his eyes. This was a high-grade spiritual rock. One was worth 10,000 low-grade spiritual rocks. Previously, when he bought a sword for Lu Qingping, Han Muye had offered 20,000 spiritual rocks. Huang Six felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it in this lifetime. At this moment, 13 high-grade spiritual rocks were just placed in front of him. ¡°The Sword Pavilion rules ¨C anyone who sees it gets a share.¡± Han Muye reached out and placed a spiritual rock in Lu Gao¡¯s pocket, then took 8 of the remaining 12. He left four pieces in Huang Six¡¯s hand. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I, I also have¡­¡± Lu Gao¡¯s face was red as he spoke shakily. This was a high-grade spiritual rock. One was worth 10,000 low-grade spiritual rocks! Even if Lu Gao worked in the Sword Pavilion for his entire life, he would not be able to earn so much. Huang Six looked at the four high-grade spiritual rocks in his hand with a dazed expression. Four high-grade spiritual rocks. ¡°Brother Lu, these spiritual rocks are enough for you to find a cultivation technique. I¡¯ll help you get the pills you need later.¡± Han Muye looked at Lu Gao and smiled. Lu Gao held the spiritual rock tightly in his hand and nodded profusely. ¡°Ey, my goodness¡­¡± Tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not common to find a fat sheep like the Cao family. Take it.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Huang Six and smiled. Indeed, ordinary disciples who received a sword could not earn so much, right? Huang Six nodded and carefully put away the spiritual rocks. Then he looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°You¡¯re a rich man, so I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°Be careful of that spiritual sword. It¡¯s best to refine it only when your cultivation level is high enough.¡± ¡°With a spiritual sword protecting me, my cultivation will be much smoother.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Haha, Brother is right. I have to take a look at this sword.¡± ¡°A spiritual artifact. How rare.¡± Holding the spiritual rocks, Han Muye entered the Sword Pavilion and headed for the quiet room. Huang Six turned to look at Lu Gao, who looked anxious. He smiled and said, ¡°Go, quickly find a cultivation technique.¡± At this point, he said in a low voice, ¡°After you memorize the method, come back and ask Brother Han if you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°His comprehension is extremely high.¡± Chapter 87 - If the elders die, Ill take care of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Ah, good, good.¡± Lu Gao rubbed his hands, straightened his clothes, bowed to Huang Six, and turned to run. Huang Six shook his head and laughed. He pressed a hand to his chest and stood in front of the Sword Pavilion. He looked into the distance, his face blank. When he did not have any spiritual rocks in his pocket, he would feel happy and satisfied after saving dozens or hundreds of spiritual rocks. Now that he had four high-grade spiritual rocks in his pocket, he did not know what he could do. ¡°Perhaps I can find two medicinal pills to strengthen my physique. Last time at the foot of the mountain, I heard that there was a good pill that could nourish my waist¡­¡± ¡­ In the quiet room, the wooden box in front of Han Muye had been opened. Inside the wooden box was a three-foot-long sword that emitted a metallic aura. It was cold and bone-chilling. Reaching out, he slowly gripped the hilt. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A faint sword cry sounded. The thick sword Qi rushed into Han Muye¡¯s meridians and poured into his sea of Qi. There were thousands of wisps of sword Qi in this sword. If it were anyone else, just the sword Qi alone would probably break their meridians. As soon as the sword Qi rushed into his sea of Qi, it immediately swayed. In Han Muye¡¯s empty sea of Qi, sword intent occupied all directions. The thick power made these sword Qi obediently retract and fuse into the sword intent with matching attributes. As the sword Qi was absorbed, the scene of this sword being refined appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. An old man with half his shoulders bare waved a hammer and smashed it again and again. The molten iron splashed and the flames exploded. He had comprehended the Thousand Refinement Technique. He had comprehended the Hundred Fold Spiritual Technique. He had comprehended the Spiritual Forging Technique. ¡­ From this sword, Han Muye had actually comprehended five forging methods. The head of the Cao family was indeed an expert in refining weapons. He had all kinds of refining methods at his fingertips. After comprehending the forging techniques, Han Muye let go of the sword and placed it in the wooden box. Just as Huang Six had said, for the time being, it was best not to refine this sword. He already had three good swords. Any more would be a burden. He could exchange this spiritual sword for something he needed when the time was right. Pills or cultivation techniques were fine. When Han Muye walked out of the quiet room, Huang Six and Lu Gao were standing at the door of the Sword Pavilion and speaking softly. Huang Six¡¯s expression was solemn. Seeing Han Muye come out, Lu Gao hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Han, I heard news from Elder Su Yuan.¡± Su Yuan and his disciples were trapped on Deer Park Mountain 5,000 kilometers away, and the Sword Pavilion elders went to rescue them. Han Muye and the others had no idea which faction had taken action to stop Su Yuan and the others. One had to know that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect controlled a radius of 50,000 kilometers and the nearby region was the hinterland of the Nine Mystic Mountain. Being surrounded in such a place was a provocation to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dignity. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Jin Ze, had ordered an elder of the Sword Pavilion to save them because he wanted to kill the enemy with one strike and intimidate everyone. At the same time, by breaking the sword of the Sword Pavilion Elder, it would also reassure the various factions. Han Muye had deduced this from the instructions of the Sword Pavilion Elder. ¡°It¡¯s the Great Spiritual Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Supreme Elder Mu Tieyang of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect had led several experts to stop Elder Su Yuan.¡± ¡°If not for Elder Su Yuan and the Myriad Sword Ancestor joining forces to block Mu Tieyang¡¯s strike, I¡¯m afraid the fire-type lineage would have suffered a huge loss this time.¡± ¡°Mu Tieyang took out the proof of the Three Qin Sword Sect mortgaging their sect¡¯s spiritual artifact and asked for our Sword Sect to return the sword Broken Beam.¡± Return that middle-grade spiritual artifact? A medium-grade spiritual artifact was a treasure in any sect. ¡°Actually, that Broken Beam sword was really from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect.¡± Huang Six shook his head and said softly, ¡°12 years ago, the First God of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Qin Ci, was killed by Elder Tuoba Cheng in the Blazing Demon Valley.¡± ¡°The Broken Beam was Qin Ci¡¯s sword.¡± ¡°The Three Qin Sword Sect paid a huge price to exchange for this sword.¡± ¡°By the way, the Sect Master of the Three Qin Sword Sect is called Qin Duanya.¡± Han Muye had not expected so many inside stories. However, a Grand Supreme of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect had come within 5,000 kilometers of the Sword Sect. Did the Sword Sect not have any countermeasures? ¡°Sigh, Sect Master is really ruthless. This time, I¡¯m afraid he has the intention to kill Mu Tieyang.¡± Huang Six sighed and turned to look at the Sword Pavilion behind him. The Sword Pavilion glowed in the sunlight. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been a Supreme Elder of the Nine Great Sects who died in the past hundred years.¡± ¡°If Mu Tieyang is killed, the Western Frontier will probably be in chaos again.¡± Huang Six shrank back and muttered, ¡°Back then, three elders of the Sword Pavilion died and the Western Frontier was riddled with holes¡­¡± Thinking of something, he looked up at Han Muye. Mo Yuan had once said that 200 years ago, the three elders of the Sword Pavilion took action. The sword light was like a meteor, causing mountains and rivers to collapse. ¡°The Great Spiritual Sword Sect is determined to go against the Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± Han Muye frowned and muttered softly. ¡®That¡¯s not necessary, is it?¡¯ Back then, they had killed one of their experts and snatched the third position of their Sword Sect. However, there was no need to be so serious, right? ¡°Brother Han, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect is not much weaker than the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, which is ranked second among the four major sword sects,¡± Huang Six said. Second in the four major sword sects? There was still this big influence involved in this matter? ¡°Didn¡¯t the three Grand Supreme Elders travel thousands of kilometers to suppress all of them?¡± Huang Six shook his head and said softly, ¡°I wonder if the Sword Pavilion Elder will be able to return safely this time¡­¡± Lu Gao shook his head and muttered, ¡°Anyway, when I asked around, they all said, they all said¡­¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. This time, everyone hoped that the Sword Pavilion Elder would attack. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect wanted to hide their strength and bide their time, preparing to inflict self-damage. The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and the Great Spiritual Sword Sect wanted to suppress the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and weaken themselves. No wonder the Sword Pavilion Elder had a meal with everyone. That meal was not to send Huang Six off. It was for himself. Han Muye clenched his fists, feeling an uncontrollable emotion surging in his heart. Cultivation. Even for the Sword Pavilion Elder, who was in the Hundred Breath Realm. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t control his own life and death? ¡°Brother Han, this is the fate of us Sword Caretakers.¡± ¡°If you reach the Hundred Breath Realm, this day will come.¡± Huang Six shook his head and patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go on this path, leave. There¡¯s still time.¡± ¡°If the elder dies, I¡¯ll take care of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Huang Six looked sincere. Han Muye knew he meant it. As long as Han Muye retreated, Huang Six would definitely take over the position in the Sword Pavilion. Even if his promise to return to the countryside with Lu Qingping would not be kept. ¡°Brother, we haven¡¯t reached that stage yet.¡± Han Muye forced a smile on his face, then took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll ask around and see how the elders are doing.¡± Lu Gao¡¯s news came from the outer sect and the servants. It was difficult to tell if it was true or not. Han Muye felt that it was better for him to ask Elder Su Liang. This was an elder he was more familiar with. ¡°No matter what, we should do something. We can¡¯t watch the elders die.¡± ¡°We¡¯re both Sword Caretakers.¡± Han Muye returned to the quiet room and carried a small wooden box. When he reached the door of the Sword Pavilion, he spoke in a low voice. With that, he strode away. ¡°Brother Han is the real Sword Caretaker. Elder, you didn¡¯t misjudge him.¡± Huang Six looked at his back and sighed softly. ¡°He can still maintain his fighting spirit despite such adversity. Senior Brother Han, his temperament is as firm as iron and stone.¡± Lu Gao clenched his fists and lowered his voice. Chapter 88 - The number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier At the waterside residence. The female cultivator, Jin Yuan, looked at Han Muye who was carrying a wooden box with a complicated expression. When the Sword Pavilion Elder left the Nine Mystic Mountain, there were many rumors in the sect. Most people felt that the Sword Pavilion Elder was probably going to die this time. At this time, what did this Sword Pavilion Sword Caretaker want from her master? ¡®Was he intending to leave the Sword Pavilion?¡¯ ¡°Senior Brother Han, although my master is an elder, he doesn¡¯t manage the sect.¡± ¡°She never asks about the allocation of the disciples in the sect.¡± Jin Yuan¡¯s words revealed a hint of impatience and faint annoyance. Since he had become a Sword Caretaker, shouldn¡¯t he be guarding the Sword Pavilion now? If there was any danger, he would seek refuge. How could a cultivator be so weak-willed? ¡°I know.¡± Han Muye, who was moving forward, nodded and ignored Jin Yuan¡¯s words. Jin Yuan saw his expression and shook her head. She did not speak again. When they arrived at Elder Su Liang¡¯s wooden building, Jin Yuan reported, then Han Muye walked in. ¡°You¡¯re here regarding Senior Brother Gao¡¯s matter, right?¡± Su Liang looked up at Han Muye and asked softly. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Elder, how¡¯s the situation on Deer Park Mountain now?¡± Su Liang¡¯s eyes flashed. She looked at Han Muye and said calmly, ¡°The Sword Sect and the Great Spiritual Sword Sect are still in a standoff.¡± They were still in a standoff, which meant that Mu Tieyang from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect was still alive, and the Sword Pavilion Elder had yet to attack. That was good news. Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder, if we send out the Broken Beam sword of the Three Qin Sword Sect, I wonder if this matter could be settled?¡± Everyone else was looking forward to the Sword Pavilion Elder killing Mu Tieyang and raising the might of the Sword Sect. However, Han Muye really did not want the Sword Pavilion Elder to attack. ¡°You¡¯re asking me about the matters involving the nine sects of the Western Frontier and the four great sword sects?¡± Elder Su Liang shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Other than alchemy, I don¡¯t get involved in anything else. Or rather, I¡¯m powerless to be involved.¡± Even Elder Su Liang said that she was powerless to interfere. This meant that it was almost impossible to change this matter. If Elder Gao took action and killed the Supreme Elder of the Great Spirit Sword Sect, Mu Tieyang, with a single strike, then the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would lose an elder comparable to the Heaven Realm, and the Great Spirit Sword Sect would lose a half-step Heaven Realm Supreme Elder. The two sects would suffer a huge loss in strength, and they were ranked behind the four major sword sects. This could reassure the other major sects. However, among them, the five lineages of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would become united and they would have benefitted. Sending back the Broken Beam sword would damage the reputation of the Sword Sect. The Sect Master and the three Grand Elders had probably never thought about it. Seeing that Han Muye was silent, Elder Su Liang looked at him and said, ¡°You came to the Waterside Residence just for this?¡± Jin Yuan looked at Han Muye. When he heard that her master, Elder Su Liang, was powerless to interfere, this Senior Brother Han would probably ask the elder to help him leave the Sword Pavilion, right? He just didn¡¯t know how to start. Indeed. Han Muye held out the wooden box in his hand. Most of these wooden boxes were used to store spiritual rocks. ¡°I want to ask an elder for a favor.¡± Holding the wooden box, Han Muye spoke softly. Elder Su Liang looked at the wooden box and said nothing. Han Muye opened the wooden box and there were 20 resplendent spiritual rocks. 20 high-grade spiritual rocks was almost all of his wealth. Jin Yuan looked at the wooden box in Han Muye¡¯s hand in surprise. She did not expect Han Muye to be so rich. How could a Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker have so many high-grade spiritual rocks? Su Liang also frowned slightly. Just as she was about to speak, Han Muye had already bowed and said, ¡°I would like to ask Elder for the formula of the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill.¡± The Essence Energy Nurturing Pill was the best pill to increase one¡¯s cultivation at the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. Shouldn¡¯t he be begging the elder to transfer him out of the Sword Pavilion? Jin Yuan looked confused. ¡°Is that all?¡± Elder Su Liang pondered for a moment before asking indifferently. Han Muye nodded. Just for that. Elder Su Liang looked at Han Muye in surprise and nodded. ¡°Senior Brother Gao is right¡­¡± She stood up and walked to the wooden shelf behind her to look for a few spiritual herbs. As she picked them out, she said, ¡°Last time, Mu Wan said that you¡¯re very talented in alchemy. I¡¯ll refine it twice and you can ask me if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand.¡± After finding all the spiritual herbs, Elder Su Liang raised her hand and a green-red flame rose. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± At this moment, a roar came from the sky, making Elder Su Liang¡¯s expression change as she retracted the flames. Han Muye turned to look out of the wooden building. In the sky, sword lights rose and rushed towards the Nine Mystic Mountain. In the sky, streams of light flashed, and a thin screen of light enveloped the entire Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The protection array has been activated¡­¡± Elder Su Liang frowned. Just as she stood up, a spiritual light passed through the wooden building and landed in front of her. Reaching out to hold the spiritual light, Elder Su Liang¡¯s expression changed and finally turned solemn. Putting away the spiritual light, she looked at Han Muye and Jin Yuan. ¡°The Great Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s Qin Yuanhe has ambushed the head of the Cao family, Cao Anchun, at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain. The head of the Cao family is in danger. I have to go to the Cao family.¡± He had ambushed Cao Anchun, the head of the Cao family? Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. He had just interacted with the Cao family¡¯s head. The Cao family was a family of blacksmiths. Nearly 30% of the swords in the Sword Pavilion were sent by the Cao family. If anything happened to the Cao family, it would greatly affect the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°This time, the Sect Master would really be taking action.¡± Elder Su Liang sighed softly and spiritual light rose from her body. ¡°The Sect Master has personally visited the Tai Yi Sword Sect. Mu Tieyang is dead meat.¡± The Tai Yi Sword Sect was the third of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. It was the head of the four major sword sects. The sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Tu Sunshi, was the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. He belonged to the Heaven Realm, Nascent Soul Realm. Was the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect visiting the Tai Yi Sword Sect to endorse the killing of Mu Tieyang? If Mu Tieyang died, Elder Gao probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return, right? ¡°These are a few formulas from my Waterside residence collection. Take them and comprehend them.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask Jin Yuan.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for spiritual rocks. I don¡¯t lack these.¡± Elder Su Liang raised her hand and threw a jade slip to Han Muye. Then, she flew away in a green cloud. The jade slip contained information that could be detected with divine sense. It was the most commonly used method to record and store information in the cultivation world. Han Muye held the jade slip in his hand and sighed softly. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡­¡± Jin Yuan looked at him with a complicated expression. She lowered her head and said,¡± I¡¯ll refine a furnace of Essence Energy Nurturing Pills for you. I can¡¯t gather much spiritual herbs for Essence Energy Nurturing Pills from the waterside residence. ¡± Essence Energy Nurturing Pills were precious. Not only were they difficult to refine, but the spiritual herbs needed were also difficult to obtain. Jin Yuan was a little ashamed. She had thought too badly of Senior Brother Han. Han Muye shook his head and stuffed the jade slip into his pocket, then carefully put away the spiritual herbs on the table. ¡°Lady Jin, I¡¯ll study it myself.¡± ¡°How many spiritual rocks are needed for these two furnaces of spiritual herbs? I¡¯ll leave them to Storeowner Bai to settle the bill at waterside residence.¡± With that, Han Muye turned and left. If he refined two cauldrons of spiritual herbs with his sword Qi, he might be able to obtain a few more and the quality would be better. If he gave it to Jin Yuan and she failed, he would have nowhere to cry. Watching Han Muye leave, Jin Yuan bit her lip and said nothing. ¡­ Han Muye strode back to the Sword Pavilion. When he returned, Huang Six and Lu Gao were waiting anxiously at the door. ¡°It¡¯s chaotic. It¡¯s really chaotic this time.¡± Seeing Han Muye, Lu Gao came up and hurriedly said, ¡°The Great Spiritual Sword Sect is openly provoking us. They¡¯re really forcing Elder Gao to death.¡± Standing on the steps, Huang Six¡¯s expression was dark as he said in a low voice, ¡°Just now, the inner sect deacon came to tell me that Elder Gao has already left behind instructions that when I finish my ten years as a Sword Caretaker, I will be released as a deacon.¡± ¡°Elder Gao had resolved my last concerns.¡± Chapter 89 - Every Sword Pavilions Sword Caretaker has a dream of reaching the Heaven Realm, right? The last time they ate together was the first time Huang Six and the Sword Pavilion Elder sat together. He thought that the Sword Pavilion Elder was there to send him off and even gave him half a pot of wine. Now that he thought about it, the Sword Pavilion Elder might have wanted to taste mortal food for the last time after 30 years. ¡°Brother Han, is there a way to save the elder?¡± Huang Six looked at Han Muye and asked in a low voice. Han Muye shook his head. Although there were eight sword intents in his sea of consciousness, even if these eight sword intents were all activated, he would not be able to help the Sword Pavilion Elder at all. Just as Elder Su Liang had said, the conflict between such great cultivators was related to the overall situation of the Western Frontier. Not to mention a small Sword Caretaker like Han Muye, even two or three Earth Realm Spirit Awakening and Core Formation experts were unable to participate. This was a battle between the large factions. They were betting on luck. ¡°Guard the Sword Pavilion well. Brother, didn¡¯t you say that this is the fate of the Sword Caretaker?¡± Han Muye lowered his head and walked into the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six nodded and said, ¡°Brother Han, stay in the Sword Pavilion. I¡¯ll go to the Cao family.¡± ¡°With the Cao family¡¯s relationship with the Sword Pavilion, we should visit them.¡± Faint sword Qi surged from his body as he raised his hand. There was a soft sound in the Sword Pavilion as the sword that had accompanied him for six and a half years landed in his hand. At this moment, Huang Six no longer looked old and haggard. His body was filled with fierce aura, and his eyes flickered. After the Sword Pavilion Elder left, he became more responsible. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany Brother.¡± Han Muye turned around. If he went down the mountain to the Cao family now, he might encounter an ambush. Since the Great Spiritual Sword Sect had taken action, it might be very fierce. ¡°Hehe, Brother Han, you should stay in the Sword Pavilion. We can¡¯t put all the eggs in one basket.¡± Huang Six waved his hand and turned to look at Lu Gao. ¡°Guard the door.¡± Lu Gao chuckled and patted the door frame. Huang Six strode away. Han Muye looked at the protection array that was still flickering in the sky and walked into the Sword Pavilion. In the quiet room, he put away the spiritual rocks and put down the spiritual herbs. Then, he sat quietly for a moment and took out the jade slip Elder Su Liang had given him. He had never been more eager to increase his cultivation level. The jade slip gently touched the space between his eyebrows, and information was absorbed by his divine sense. This jade slip not only contained the formula for the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill, but also a few other pill formulas for Essence Cultivation, Qi Condensation, and even Foundation Establishment. However, the most precious thing among them should be the formula for the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill. The words in the formula turned into an alchemy scene in his mind. Han Muye closed his eyes and kept observing and comprehending. He had comprehended the refinement method of the Essence Energy Nurturing Pills. 2 Other than this formula, the other formulas could only be refined above the Essence Cultivation realm. Han Muye only remembered them and did not spend time delving deeper into them. After comprehending the formula, he took out the pill furnace. Sword Qi surged into his palm, and green light flashed. Spiritual herbs were thrown into the pill furnace one after another. The flames formed by the sword Qi enveloped the pill furnace, and Han Muye restrained his power to the maximum. 1 His spiritual energy cultivation activated the pill furnace, and his sword Qi entered it to mediate and purify the spiritual herbs. A soft vibration came from the pill furnace. An hour later, Han Muye raised his palm, and the lid of the pill furnace flew up. Three spiritual pills flew out. The moment the pill flew out, the pill furnace that was already covered in cracks shattered into pieces. The damage to the pill furnace was too great. Fortunately, it happened only after refining the pills, so he did not waste the rare spiritual herbs. Han Muye looked at the pill in his palm and saw that it was sparkling and translucent, clearly of extraordinary quality. Two supreme-grades and one fine-grade. He was still not skilled enough. 1 Shaking his head, he put away the pills and the remaining spiritual herbs. There should be a pill furnace in Suzhen Building. When Huang Six returned, he could go there and ask for one. Huang Six had yet to return. At this moment, there was no one in the Sword Pavilion, and he could not swallow any pills. After putting away the remaining spiritual herbs and pondering for a moment, Han Muye walked out of the quiet room and looked at the stairs leading to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. He walked slowly up the stairs. When he reached the second floor, he stopped for a moment and went straight up to the third floor. On the third floor, the windows were wide open and the light was bright. A faint golden halo flashed in front of the window. This was the Sword Pavilion¡¯s protection array. When the protection array was activated, this had already been activated. He slowly walked to where the Sword Pavilion Elder usually sat. After taking a deep breath, Han Muye gently sat down. The Sword Pavilion Elder had said that if he could not return, Han Muye would take this seat. Han Muye had not sat here for this position. He wanted to see if the Sword Pavilion Elder had left any instructions or backup plans. If he expected that he would not be able to return, Han Muye believed that the Sword Pavilion Elder would leave something behind. Looking at the long table in front of him, Han Muye reached out and opened the wooden box that contained the sword technique. Two scrolls and a jade slip. Indeed. Picking up the jade slip and touching it between his eyebrows, the white-bearded Sword Pavilion Elder appeared in front of Han Muye. He was smiling, his eyes kind. ¡°I knew that you would read this jade slip, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m dead or alive.¡± In the image, the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s expression did not change as he spoke softly. ¡°Every Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker has a dream of reaching the Heaven Realm, right?¡± ¡°Seeing Huang Six like this reminds me of myself back then.¡± ¡°I am not as blessed as him.¡± ¡°After 60 years of bitter cultivation, I condensed a sword of the soul and possess the power of the Hundred Breath Heavenly Realm.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m destined to have no chance to use this sword move in front of the person I want to show.¡± In the image, the Sword Pavilion Elder was not as fast and domineering. Instead, he was more talkative. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°You have to cultivate the Sword Nurturing Technique well. Only by cultivating the Sword Nurturing Technique can you protect your life with the sword bone after using the Soul Sword Control Technique.¡± ¡°I cultivated it too late. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not of much use to me.¡± ¡°From 200 years ago to 60 years ago, there were three elders in the Sword Pavilion who each cultivated the Sword Nurturing Technique, the Sword Condensing Technique, and the Military Sword Technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that when these three incantations are combined, there can be unexpected changes.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t think too much, kid. Those big sects in the Western Frontier won¡¯t give you a chance to cultivate the three techniques.¡± ¡°100 years ago, two Sword Pavilion elders who cultivated the Sword Nurturing Technique and the Sword Condensing Technique died.¡± ¡°As a last resort, the Sword Pavilion Patriarch, Zhu Shen, left the mountain with half a scroll of the Military Sword Technique. He killed three eighth level Core Formation cultivators with one strike and died.¡± ¡°That half of the Military Sword Technique is missing.¡± ¡°After that, the suppression against the Nine Mystic Sword Sect greatly decreased.¡± ¡°Surely you understand the reason for this?¡± ¡°The situation today is so similar.¡± a?| In the jade slip, the Sword Pavilion Elder analyzed the situation very clearly. This made Han Muye feel even more helpless. After a long time, he sighed and put the jade slip down. Then he reached out and took out a small bronze sword. This was given to him by the Sword Pavilion Elder. It was the proof of being an official disciple of the Sword Pavilion. It was also the key to activating the array formation and the Nine Mystic Sword Seal. This was also the trust for the next elder of the Sword Pavilion. After putting back the jade slip, Han Muye stretched out his hand and opened the half-scroll of the Military Sword Technique. He knew the Sword Condensing Technique and the Sword Nurturing Technique very well. He only lacked the Military Sword Technique. However, the Military Sword Technique was already incomplete. According to the Sword Pavilion Elder, the other half must be in the hands of one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. ¡°Using the sword as a body and the body as a soldier?¡± Chapter 90 - Ill guard this door The record on this half-scroll of the Military Sword Technique was simple. After refining a sword that was at least a spiritual weapon, he had to completely rely on this sword and nourish this sword with his blood, Qi, soul, and even spiritual qi. This was considered the true integration of human and sword as one. The advantage was that it could quickly increase cultivation and combat strength. The downside was that if the sword was around, the person would be alive. If the sword was gone, the person would also be dead. Only the second half of the sword technique was missing. It would be difficult to deduce such a sword technique later. Unless he took back the other half of the sword technique. This matter was probably not much easier than deducing the sword technique. After putting back the sword technique, Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. The Sword Pavilion Elder instructed in the middle of the jade slip that once he died, the Sword Pavilion would tremble. He had to quickly head to the area where the Nine Mystic Sword was suppressed. After communicating with the Nine Mystic Sword with the Sword Nurturing Technique, he could use the power of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation to protect himself. Only then could he ensure his own safety. Even the Nine Mystic Mountain was not a safe place. How could it be a safe place when it was one of the nine major sects of the Western Frontier? Turning to look at the three swords on the wooden shelf, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. There was no Mystic Sun Sword in the world. This was what the Sword Pavilion Elder had said. Han Muye had yet to figure out what it meant. The Broken Beam sword was the reason why the Great Spiritual Sword Sect killed Su Yuan, the fire-type lineage elder. Han Muye wanted to send this sword over in exchange for the return of the Sword Pavilion Elder. But that was impossible. No one would agree to it. The Sword Pavilion Elder had instructed him about the strange sword. If he did not return, he would send this sword back to the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. The blood essence and soul of the demons in this sword could appease the demons suppressed by the Nine Mystic Sword. When Han Muye¡¯s soul condensed into a sword, he would be qualified to be safe in front of that big demon. Looking at the three swords, Han Muye reached for the hilt of the sheathed sword. Why did the Sword Pavilion Elder say that there was no Mystic Sun Sword in the world? ¡°The Sword Pavilion is an important place. Only disciples who are receiving swords can enter.¡± Downstairs, Lu Gao¡¯s voice came from the door of the Sword Pavilion. Someone was coming? Han Muye retracted his hand, straightened his clothes, and walked down the third floor. ¡°Senior Brother, we¡¯re here to receive our swords.¡± At the door of the Sword Pavilion, a voice sounded. It was a little hoarse. Han Muye seemed to have heard it somewhere before. ¡°You¡¯re in outer sect clothes, why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± Lu Gao raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s someone disguising to be from the outer sect?¡± Outer sect? Disguising? Han Muye was stunned, and his expression suddenly changed. Qin Yuanhe! That hoarse voice belonged to Qin Yuanhe! Qin Yuanhe of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect! ¡°Since your eyes are so sharp, let¡¯s dig them out.¡± A cold voice sounded in front of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Brother Lu, be careful!¡± Han Muye rushed downstairs. When he rushed to the first floor and stepped out of the Sword Pavilion, the scene in front of him instantly messed up his sword Qi. On the stone steps in front of the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao¡¯s face was covered in blood. His eye sockets were empty as he gripped the door frame tightly. In front of the stone steps, two men in green robes stood side by side. One of them had blood on his fingertips. ¡°Brother Han, quickly go. I¡¯ll guard this door.¡± Lu Gao gritted his teeth and growled, his arms flailing. His eyes were bleeding profusely! Han Muye felt like his blood was about to explode. He reached out to hold Lu Gao¡¯s arm and clenched it tightly. ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m here.¡± Lu Gao grinned and tried to break free from his palm. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯ll guard this place.¡± Han Muye turned his head, gritted his teeth, and looked at the two people at the bottom of the stone steps. ¡°Qin Yuanhe, you¡¯re courting death.¡± Sword Qi and sword intent intertwined on his body. Behind him, the flashing golden light on the Sword Pavilion began to tremble. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Qin, you really have a lot of acquaintances in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Wasn¡¯t Zhou Yan killed by Senior Brother Ge last time?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you do this one yourself?¡± The green-robed man with blood on his hand looked up at Han Muye and sneered. Beside him, Qin Yuanhe, who was also wearing the robe of an outer sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and carrying a long cloth bag on his back, had a change in expression. He stared at Han Muye and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A roar came from the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. Then halos rose. The dense golden light outside the Sword Pavilion seemed to be getting thinner and thinner. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. The suicide soldiers have already charged into the spiritual land. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± The green-robed man beside Qin Yuanhe shouted. Hearing his words, Qin Yuanhe turned around and left! Instead of rushing into the Sword Pavilion, he turned around and fled! The green-robed man¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to curse, he saw Han Muye raise his hand in front of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sword light flew out and turned into a shrill crescent moon! Flying sword. A spiritual weapon. Sword intent. How could there be such a person in the Sword Pavilion? Didn¡¯t Senior Brother Ge say that all obstacles had been diverted? How could there be an expert in the Sword Pavilion who could condense sword intent and control spiritual weapons and flying swords? That was his last thought. The sword light slashed across his neck, causing blood to spurt out. Han Muye would kill anyone who dared to hurt Lu Gao. Qin Yuanhe, who had run 100 feet away, stopped. A foot-long sword hung silently in front of him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Man proposes, God disposes¡­¡± Qin Yuanhe reached out and grabbed the cloth bag on his back before slowly pulling it out. It was a long, pale sword. White bone as the hilt, white bone as the blade. Qin Yuanhe¡¯s figure disappeared. A pale sword light appeared from Han Muye¡¯s left. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The small crescent sword blocked the pale sword blade, then shook and quickly retreated. Qin Yuanhe, who was holding the white bone Sword, appeared at the bottom of the nine stone steps and pointed his sword forward. ¡°How impressive. You can even calculate the location of my ultimate move.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you would have died under my Fox Bone Sword just now.¡± Qin Yuanhe looked at Han Muye and his gaze landed on the crescent moon. ¡°The sword technique of the Moon Essence Sword Sect? Who are you?¡± Han Muye did not answer him. Instead, he looked at the sword in Qin Yuanhe¡¯s hand. ¡°A medium-grade spiritual artifact?¡± The sword repelled his spiritual weapon and dispersed his sword intent. It was at least a medium-grade spiritual weapon. ¡°Spiritual artifact? You can say that.¡± Qin Yuanhe chuckled and got up again. His figure flashed like a breeze. When he appeared again, he was already a step away from Han Muye. A sadness came from the bone sword, almost instantly freezing Han Muye¡¯s soul and making his entire body almost completely stiff. This was the soul suppression from a powerful spiritual artifact! The pale sword light stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s chest. This sword was extremely powerful! Looking at the sword approaching him, Han Muye slowly closed his eyes. Seeing that Han Muye was giving up, Qin Yuanhe revealed a look of joy and his bone sword became faster. Last time, Han Muye¡¯s strength in controlling three sword intents made him feel a chill in his heart. He didn¡¯t even dare to snatch back his sword. This time, it was different! The blade advanced, already three inches from Han Muye¡¯s chest. At this moment, Han Muye suddenly opened his eyes and muttered. ¡°Clearance kill?¡± Before Qin Yuanhe could understand what he meant, he felt a pain in his left ribs. A sword intent exploded between his chest and abdomen, shattering his sea of Qi and dantian. His arm that was holding the sword instantly lost its strength. The spiritual energy in his body suddenly dissipated. His body softened and he fell in front of the stone steps. Blood dripped from the short sword in Han Muye¡¯s left hand. Left hand. It went against the flow. In the distance, figures raced over. Golden light flashed on the Sword Pavilion. Chapter 91 - Heaven Realm Great Demon! ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s alright now.¡± Han Muye reached out to support Lu Gao¡¯s arm, which was tightly gripping the door frame, and spoke softly. ¡°It¡¯s safe now?¡± Lu Gao cracked open his mouth. Blood still flowed from his face. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s protected.¡± Han Muye nodded. Lu Gao¡¯s body went limp and he fainted. Han Muye carried him and turned to look at the people from the Sword Sect standing in front of the stone steps. ¡°He was injured because of guarding the Sword Pavilion. I hope the sect can treat him with all its might.¡± At his words, a green-robed elder standing at the foot of the stone steps nodded and waved his hand. ¡°Send him to the Medical Hall and treat him.¡± Two inner sect disciples walked forward and received Lu Gao before sending him to the Medical Hall. Han Muye looked at him with a complicated expression, and a look of self-reproach flashed across his face. If he had stayed at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion just now, he would not have made Lu Gao lose his eyes. ¡°Cultivators of our generation should have seen through life and death long ago. There¡¯s no need to be sad.¡± ¡°As the sect experiences this calamity, the disciples of the sect should fight bravely and contribute to the rise of the sect.¡± The green-robed elder glanced at Han Muye, then turned to his side. A few inner sect disciples who were checking on Qin Yuanhe and another person walked forward and whispere among themselves. The old man¡¯s eyes flickered. He waved his hand and the two disciples carried away Qin Yuanhe, who had yet to die. Then, someone wrapped the other person who had already died in a black cloth and carried him away. ¡°Disciple-Nephew Han, these two are Earth Realm experts of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect.¡± The green-robed elder looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Were you the one who attacked them?¡± Earth Realm experts. One dead and one wounded. Their wounds were clean and sharp. Even as an Earth Realm expert, the old man did not dare to say that he could complete such an attack. Han Muye said nothing. He reached for a small bronze sword and gently inserted it into his hairbun. The green-robed elder was stunned. His gaze froze for a moment, then he looked up at the sword pavilion that had a golden light surrounding it and nodded. As an official disciple of the Sword Pavilion, he had borrowed the power of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation. Within a thousand feet of the Sword Pavilion, it could even resist Core Formation cultivators. It seemed that Elder Gao had arranged everything before he left. ¡°I¡¯m Bao Xu, one of the deacon elders in charge of the defense of the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything in the future, you can directly mobilize the disciples of the Defense Hall.¡± The old man cupped his hands at Han Muye and raised his hand to take the bone sword that had fallen to the ground. He studied it carefully, frowning. ¡°This sword¡¯s forging technique is strange. There¡¯s no special power in the sword. It seems to only be hard.¡± As he spoke, he held the sword and handed it to Han Muye. ¡°Disciple-Nephew Han, you can keep this sword in the Sword Pavilion first. When the grading is identified, I will reward you for defending against the enemy.¡± Han Muye had defeated an expert from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect outside the Sword Pavilion and obtained a long sword. This sword was considered his spoils of war. If it was accepted into the Sword Pavilion, he had to exchange it for corresponding merit points. He would be rewarded for his contributions. That was the rule of the Sword Sect. Han Muye took the bone sword with both hands and nodded. ¡°Elder Bao, please take care of Brother Lu¡¯s injury.¡± Bao Xu nodded. He glanced at the Sword Pavilion behind Han Muye and turned to leave with his disciples. In the sky, the golden light screen of the protection array slowly dissipated. The sword light at the top of the Nine Mystic Mountain had long disappeared. Holding the bone sword, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on it. The green-white and gray sword was covered in faint patterns. This was not a spiritual pattern engraved on it, but a demonic pattern on the bone sword. This was a sword made of a demonic beast bone. Among the swords in the Sword Pavilion, there were also many swords that were neither metal nor iron. There were even several swords made of bamboo. There were also a few such bone swords. Just as Bao Xu had said, there was nothing special about the sword in his hand. However, this sword had just repelled Han Muye¡¯s flying sword and dispersed his sword intent. This sword was definitely extraordinary. He moved his palm gently and gripped the hilt. Faint sword Qi entered his body. The sword Qi was not dense. It was not something a spiritual weapon should have. Images appeared in his mind. An old man in a white robe kept grinding a piece of ghastly white bone and muttering. The sword was made. Someone had placed the sword in a deep cave. When Qin Yuanhe obtained the long sword, he carefully wrapped it up and did not practice with it. From the making of the sword to it landing in Qin Yuanhe¡¯s hands, the scenes had nothing unusual. Could it be that, as Bao Xu had said, other than being hard, there was really nothing special about this sword? Holding the bone sword, Han Muye turned and walked into the Sword Pavilion. As he walked towards the wooden shelf where the swords were placed, he injected sword Qi into the sword. One streak. Ten streaks. 100 streaks. 1,000 streaks. 10,000 steaks. Han Muye looked surprised. 10,000 sword Qi entered the sword body, but there was no change. This sword was definitely not ordinary. The sword¡¯s name was Fox Bone. Could it be made from the demon bone of a fox demon? ¡®A fox?¡¯ The demonic sword on the third floor had killed a white fox. Han Muye shuddered and stood still. Luo Tian¡¯s sword had killed a white fox. His gaze fell with difficulty to the bone sword in his hand. Which sect had dispatched the Sword Pavilion Elder out? Why were the Cao family attacked? Suicide Soldiers attacking a spiritual land was an act of certain death. Why did Qin Yuanhe and his companions come to the Sword Pavilion? After Qin Yuanhe obtained this sword, why didn¡¯t he refine it or practice it? Han Muye tried to withdraw the sword Qi that had been poured into the sword, but found it empty. The sword Qi had disappeared! Han Muye held the hilt of his sword and felt a chill run down his spine. All of this was a scheme! The Great Spiritual Sword Sect had set up this trap at the price of a Grand Supreme, several Earth Realm experts, and countless low-level disciples! The Three Qin Sword Sect was a trap. Qin Yuanhe was the mastermind. The target at the end of this scheme was the Sword Pavilion. The great demon suppressed under the Sword Pavilion! The Great Spiritual Sword Sect wanted to take drastic measures and release the demons to destroy the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in one go! ¡°Young mister, what are you thinking?¡± A gentle voice sounded behind Han Muye. Han Muye slowly turned and looked at the female cultivator in white leaning against a wooden shelf. He knew this female cultivator. On his first night in the Sword Pavilion, they had almost dual cultivated. Her black hair was like a waterfall, and her almond eyes were seductive. ¡°Mister, why are you looking at me like that? There¡¯s only a man and a woman in the Sword Pavilion. Could it be that you¡­¡± The female cultivator chuckled and disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already behind Han Muye. She leaned close to his ear and blew gently. Her breath was warm. But it made Han Muye feel cold. He could not sense this female cultivator disappearing in front of him. Even if he had the sword intent, he did not know where to activate it. A Heaven Realm Great Demon! This was the great demon suppressed under the Sword Pavilion! This person was not someone he could deal with! Han Muye rushed out of the Sword Pavilion. However, as he moved, his entire body suddenly froze. His body did not move at all. It was a suppression from the heart to the body. Was it the power of the Heaven Realm? A small white hand pressed against Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Young Master, you provoked me first. Do you want to leave now?¡± The female cultivator raised her hand and passed under Han Muye¡¯s armpit, holding the bone sword in his hand. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have gotten back the tailbone that was cut off from me back then¡­¡± The female cultivator appeared in front of Han Muye. The bone sword in her hand slowly softened and turned into a snow-white fox tail. Holding the fox tail, a look of nostalgia flashed across the female cultivator¡¯s face, and her eyes revealed a hint of madness and hatred. ¡°Hehe, a beautiful woman brings calamity to a country.¡± ¡°I severed my tail and meridians for you, but you used the Nine Mystic Sword to suppress me forever.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be a demon¡­¡± ¡°If you want peace in the world, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± In the female cultivator¡¯s hand, the fox tail turned into a white bone sword again. Then, it condensed into a three-inch sword that was sparkling like jade. A green light flashed in her eyes. She took a step forward and met Han Muye¡¯s face, only a few inches away. ¡°Young mister, am I beautiful?¡± Chapter 92 - Using the soul of a Heaven Realm demon to condense a sword! ¡®I don¡¯t want to die.¡¯ It was strange, Han Muye thought as he looked at that beautiful face. His body was frozen in place, unable to move at all. His entire mind seemed to have cracked open. On one hand, it was restrained by a strange force and had to stare into the female cultivator¡¯s eyes. On the other hand, his mind was moving fast, trying its best to mobilize the sword Qi and sword intent in his sea of Qi and dantian, wanting to fight to his death. Han Muye did not speak, and the female cultivator¡¯s smile widened. ¡°No wonder you were chosen by the Nine Mystic Sword. You¡¯re really quite capable. At the very least, not many people in the Sword Pavilion can maintain such composure.¡± The female cultivator raised her hand and gently placed it on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. She stroked his cheek and the top of his head, then gently clasped the small bronze sword in his hair. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The small sword shook and moved off the female cultivator¡¯s palm. For the first time, the female cultivator looked surprised. Instead, she chuckled. ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re unwilling to be controlled by me. But I can control him.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she raised the shiny three-inch sword in her hand and stabbed it straight between Han Muye¡¯s eyebrows. The sword light turned into a cocoon of light that enveloped Han Muye, and the female cultivator¡¯s body dissipated. Submit. A desire to kneel down immediately rose in Han Muye¡¯s mind. This female cultivator was extremely beautiful. He should protect her for the rest of his life. This thought instantly sprouted and grew into a towering tree in his heart. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re still practising with the sword bone? Coincidentally, my demonic bone is connected to the sword bone condensation technique. You¡¯re lucky.¡± The female cultivator¡¯s gentle voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Then, he felt as if all the bones in his body were about to be pulled out. His mind shook, and his legs went limp. He wanted to kneel. All of this was his body response due to his controlled mind. However, his other mind was watching and waiting. Streams of green and white aura poured into his body, causing his originally jade-colored bones to have an additional layer of spiritual light. Spiritual light surged, and a section of his spine turned into a hazy white jade. The female cultivator appeared in his mind. ¡°Submit to me and take out the Nine Mystic Sword that suppresses my main body.¡± In his mind, the female cultivator¡¯s voice was filled with endless charm. Han Muye¡¯s soul seemed to want to give in unconditionally and agree. Now! His observing soul descended. Han Muye, who had been motionless, trembled, and all the sword Qi and sword intent in his sea of Qi and dantian exploded. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± At this moment, the sword Qi around him condensed into a light wall! Using the sword intent as a screen, he blocked out all spiritual energy. In his mind, the female cultivator¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you isolating me from sensing my main body?¡± ¡°How many breaths can you suppress me with your cultivation?¡± The female cultivator looked amused. She raised her hand and pointed at the void in front of her. ¡°With your weak soul, are you intending to die and become a living dead?¡± Originally, Han Muye had eight sword intents in his sea of Qi. There were still nearly 10,000 sword Qi condensed in his sea of Qi. Just now, at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, he had killed the Great Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s Earth Realm expert and consumed a sword intent. The battle with Qin Yuanhe consumed two sword intents. At this moment, the remaining five sword intents and tens of thousands of scattered sword Qi exploded at once. His soul could not activate such a powerful force at all. Just like how the Sword Caretaker who cultivated the Sword Condensing Technique could only activate the power of the Hundred Breath Realm, Han Muye could only activate these sword Qi and sword intent for less than ten breaths. After ten breaths, his soul would collapse. Even if he did not die, his soul would turn into nothingness and become a living dead with no soul. ¡°Alright, when your soul dissipates, I¡¯ll occupy this body and refine it until I reincarnate.¡± ¡°At that time, my main body will disappear, and my reincarnation will control the Nine Mystic Sword and become a peerless sword immortal. Interesting, interesting.¡± The female cultivator¡¯s eyes flickered. Han Muye ignored her. There was no time. Two out of ten breaths had passed. ¡°Soul condensation into sword.¡± ¡°Sword control with soul.¡± A low voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The female cultivator¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You, you want to condense your soul into a sword? You want to cultivate the Sword Condensing Technique?¡± ¡°You can condense a sword with your weak soul?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid your soul will collapse before the sword is condensed¡­¡± For the first time, Han Muye replied to the female cultivator, ¡°It¡¯s not my soul condensing into a sword. It¡¯s yours, Senior.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, countless sword lights lit up in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The female cultivator wanted to retreat, but she was surrounded by the sword light. Then, she was minced into pieces. This was happening within Han Muye¡¯s body. This was the divine spot where his soul lived. He had the final say here! It was true that the female cultivator was the soul of a Heaven Realm great demon. However, it was only a wisp of her soul. Her main body was suppressed by the Nine Mystic Sword. If Han Muye had not brought the bone sword to the Sword Pavilion, this female cultivator¡¯s soul power might not have been activated. Just now, Han Muye had unleashed all his sword intent and instantly turned it into a barrier. In ten breaths, he had severed his connection with the outside world. This also cut off the connection between the soul body and the main body of the demon. In the divine spot, sword light rose. All the fragments condensed into a small clear sword. The sword was three inches long and surrounded by a halo. It spun gently. ¡°Sword of the Soul.¡± Han Muye whispered. He condensed soul into a sword. The small sword in the divine spot had already materialized. Han Muye needed 60 years to condense such a soul sword. However, the soul fragment of a Heaven Realm demon was much more condensed than his soul. The Sword Condensing Technique condensed the soul of a Heaven Realm demon into a sword! With this sword, he could fight a Heaven Realm expert within a hundred breaths! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword Qi barrier around Han Muye began to gather and dissipate. His body trembled as he collected the scattered sword Qi into his body. When all the sword Qi landed in his dantian and sea of Qi, there were only two sword intents left and less than 3,000 sword Qi remaining. In his sea of Qi, the fire-type sword intent that he had obtained from Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s Purple Flame Sword vibrated, and another sword intent that was like a breeze spun with it. Most of his sword intent had been depleted. It was worth it. Han Muye smiled. Although his body was weak and his face was pale because his soul was trembling and his sword intent was exhausted. It was worth it to exchange it for the sword in the divine spot! Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The power of the sword of the soul in his divine spot seeped in, causing his soul to rapidly increase. ¡°What a ruthless little fellow¡­¡± On the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, a voice floated out. Han Muye snorted coldly, and the sword of the soul in his divine spot trembled slightly. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Countless swords in the entire Sword Pavilion responded! The faint voice of the great demon paused and disappeared. At this moment, Han Muye was no longer afraid of the great demon suppressed by the Nine Mystic Sword! ¡°Brother Han!¡± Outside the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six¡¯s anxious voice sounded. Han Muye turned around and walked over. Huang Six rushed into the Sword Pavilion in two steps and reached out to grab Han Muye¡¯s arm. He looked Han Muye up and down and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his face was only pale and his body was fine. ¡°When I arrived at the mountain gate, I heard that the Sword Pavilion was attacked. I even heard that someone was injured.¡± Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s eyes are injured.¡± Huang Six¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°The Sword Pavilion will provide for him,¡± Huang Six said solemnly. Even if Lu Gao could no longer see and could not do anything else in the Sword Sect, the Sword Pavilion could support him. Han Muye was touched. He nodded slightly and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the Cao family?¡± The Cao family was quite important to the Sword Sect. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s question, Huang Six¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The head of the Cao family is seriously injured and has lost an arm. I don¡¯t know when he will wake up.¡± ¡°Elder Su Liang said that even if he wakes up, his ability to refine weapons will probably be lost.¡± With his arm broken, he probably had less than 30% of his forging skills left. ¡°Also, the Cao family¡¯s direct descendant was abducted by the Great Spiritual Sword Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the trouble.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was also gloomy. The Cao family¡¯s direct descendant was in the hands of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, so the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was afraid of harming them. The Cao family was also held back. It would always be a hidden danger in the future. ¡°Sigh, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect is the third of the four major sword sects and one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. Why is it like a sieve?¡± Huang Six shook his head, his expression complicated. As a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he had enjoyed the transcendence of a disciple of a large sect. However, at this moment, it was as if the tiger skin of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had been torn open, revealing its riddled body. This was difficult for Huang Six to accept. A cold glint appeared in Han Muye¡¯s eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Chapter 93 - Ill bring the Elder back Huang Six was stunned to hear him say that. Han Muye left and strode away. Behind him, the shadows of blood-colored iron bulls appeared. These iron bull phantoms condensed and almost became corporeal. This was the enhancement of his power because of the demonic bone. To Han Muye, it was an unexpected gain. Han Muye moved with quick strides and when he stopped, he was already standing outside the market near the Medical Hall. His blood Qi soared, and his expression was cold. Coupled with his white inner sect clothes, no one dared to approach him. When he reached the outside of Suzhen Building, Han Muye¡¯s suppressed aura had already made the people at the door subconsciously retreat. Han Muye was standing outside Suzhen Building. The people who were choosing various medicinal pills, spiritual herbs and materials quietly walked out and dispersed. ¡°Senior Brother Han?¡± Bai Suzhen walked out of the shop and was slightly stunned when she saw Han Muye. Looking up at Han Muye¡¯s expression, Bai Suzhen trembled. ¡°Bai Suzhen, I want you to give me an explanation.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. For some reason, when she heard Han Muye¡¯s words, Bai Suzhen felt a chill run down her spine, as if a cold aura was pressing down on her. Was it sword Qi or sword intent? Wasn¡¯t this Senior Brother Han the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker? How could he have cultivated sword Qi? Turning to look around, Bai Suzhen lowered her voice and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, you might have misunderstood something.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside the store.¡± Seeing that Han Muye didn¡¯t answer, Bai Suzhen said softly, ¡°Senior Brother Han, it¡¯s better not to let outsiders know about some things.¡± Then she turned and walked into the store. Han Muye walked into the store with a dark expression and followed her to the second floor. ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you think I provided those suicide soldiers with pills?¡± Bai Suzhen turned around and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye looked at her. Bai Suzhen shook her head and sighed. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the business of selling supreme-grade pills can make me rich. Why should I take the risk to harm the Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do me the slightest bit of good.¡± Han Muye was still staring at her. Bai Suzhen had a bitter expression as she spread her hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, there¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll let you deal the punishments then.¡± Then she closed her eyes and raised her head, exposing her snow-white neck. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before saying calmly, ¡°An Earth Realm expert wanted to step foot into the Sword Pavilion today.¡± An Earth Realm expert! Bai Suzhen trembled and widened her eyes. ¡°How dare they¡ª¡± At this point, her eyes revealed sudden realization. She said in a low voice, ¡°No wonder Sect Master Jin went to the Tai Yi Sword Sect.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s for the great demon that was suppressed within the Sword Pavilion¡­¡± Tai Yi Sword Sect. The leader of the Four Great Sword Sects. Bai Suzhen actually knew about the Sword Pavilion suppressing the great demon and even said that this matter was related to the Sect Master¡¯s departure. Han Muye frowned and stared at Bai Suzhen. ¡°Are you saying that the Sect Master did all of this on purpose?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder was saving people at Deer Park Mountain thousands of kilometers away. The three Grand Elders were guarding a thousand miles away. The sect master was visiting the Tai Yi Sword Sect. The entire Nine Mystic Mountain was at its most defenseless state. If the great demon was released at this time, everything would just be a coincidence? ¡°Impossible. There are countless disciples on the Nine Mystic Mountain. How can the sect master allow a great demon to appear?¡± Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Hehe, the great demon wreaking havoc?¡± Bai Suzhen chuckled with a calm expression. ¡°At this moment, that Supreme Elder of the Tai Yi Sword Sect, the number one swordsman of the Western Frontier, might already be tens of thousands of kilometers away.¡± The number one swordsman in the Western Frontier, Tu Sunshi, was the Grand Elder of the Tai Yi Sword Sect. If this person had attacked, he might really be able to kill a Heaven Realm demon. After all, that great demon had been suppressed for ten thousand years. It must be extremely weak. ¡°Sect Master has no reason to do this, right?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was less certain and more hesitant. ¡°The Sword Pavilion Elder had died, the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s gate was broken by a great demon, and countless disciples had died. Is it too much for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect Master to personally refine the Nine Mystic Sword of the demon?¡± Bai Suzhen said softly and looked at Han Muye. ¡°With all five lineages gathered, and Sect Master Jin Ze, who was known to control metal, personally in charge of the Nine Mystic Sword, I¡¯m afraid only the three sects in the entire Western Border can suppress such power.¡± Three sects and three Heaven Realm experts. All his schemes were for the sake of refining the Nine Mystic Sword. Just for this sword that could kill a Heaven Realm expert, he was willing to let bloodshed run down the Nine Mystic Mountain? Han Muye narrowed his eyes. Cut off all ties in order to embark on an immortal path. In the eyes of those great cultivators, other than their own strength and cultivation, what else could they not sacrifice? Perhaps only this explanation could explain why the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, one of the four major sword sects, was in chaos that day? Some people had ulterior motives, some went with the flow, and some added fuel to the fire. All the schemes were for the sake of the Western Frontier. Among them, be it disciples or elders who were sacrificed, they were not worth mentioning. ¡°Senior Brother Han, how many of those experts in the cultivation world who have lived for countless years were not cold-blooded?¡± Bai Suzhen looked into Han Muye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just like Senior Brother Han, will you hesitate when you really want to kill me one day?¡± Kill Bai Suzhen? Han Muye lowered his head and didn¡¯t answer. Who knew about the matters in the cultivation world? Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Bai Suzhen smiled and took a step forward. ¡°Senior Brother Han, if you and I become enemies in the future, I¡¯ll definitely let you off.¡± Han Muye looked up at her. Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes were clear. ¡°I¡¯m going to Deer Park Mountain. Can you help me?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke again. His words stunned Bai Suzhen. ¡°I have to get to Deer Park Mountain before Elder Gao attacks. Can you do it?¡± Han Muye asked again. Bai Suzhen looked up at Han Muye. Han Muye raised his hand, and a pill appeared in his palm. It was shiny and round. Essence Energy Nurturing Pill It was supreme-grade. ¡°Do you know that even if you send the Three Qin Sword Sect¡¯s Broken Beam Sword over, this battle can¡¯t be avoided?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stop it.¡± Bai Suzhen looked conflicted. She looked at the pill and said in a low voice, ¡°The pill is good, but if I send you to Deer Park Mountain, will you still be able to come back alive to refine pills?¡± Who else in this world could save the Sword Pavilion Elder? At least no one in the Western Frontier could save him, right? No matter how many secrets Han Muye had and how many tricks he had up his sleeve, were they useful in front of a great cultivator? Looking at Han Muye¡¯s face, Bai Suzhen felt an inexplicable emotion. In this world, the only person who was willing to personally go to Deer Park Mountain and save the Sword Pavilion Elder was probably this person in front of her, right? The entire Western Frontier was waiting for the Sword Pavilion Elder to attack. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come back alive.¡± There was an undeniable determination in Han Muye¡¯s voice. Bai Suzhen nodded and took a deep breath. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside the Nine Mystic Mountain in an hour.¡± Han Muye smiled and placed the pill on the table. He said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s split the profit 50-50.¡± Then he turned and strode away. Bai Suzhen stood there, holding the pill in her palm. She bit her lip and didn¡¯t speak. ¡­ It took Han Muye less than 15 minutes to return to the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six, who had been waiting at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, hurried over. Han Muye walked forward and patted Huang Six on the shoulder with a smile. This confused Huang Six for a moment. He walked into the quiet room, put away the White Tiger Scroll on the wall, and carried the Purple Flame and Destiny swords on his back. Then he straightened his clothes and walked out. When he arrived in front of the wooden frame of the Sword Pavilion, his body trembled. A sword Qi spread out and entered his body. The sword intent hidden in the first level of the Sword Pavilion was gathered by him. After putting away his sword intent, he strode out of the Sword Pavilion. At the door, Huang Six¡¯s expression changed when he saw the two swords on his back. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave the Sword Pavilion to you.¡± Han Muye strode out of the Sword Pavilion and down the stone steps. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Huang Six chased after him. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the Elder back,¡± Han Muye said loudly without looking back. Chapter 94 - In front of Deer Park Mountain, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords ¡®Bring the elder back?¡¯ Huang Six was still in a daze. When Han Muye had walked hundreds of feet away, only then did he widen his eyes. ¡°You¡ªyou¡¯re going to Deer Park Mountain!¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder was at Deer Park Mountain. Han Muye was going to Deer Park Mountain? Clenching his fists, Huang Six¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye stopped in his tracks and turned around with a smile. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say that eggs can¡¯t be placed in the same basket?¡± ¡°If we are all going, we are really placing all our chances in a basket.¡± Hearing his words, Huang Six glared at him and said, ¡°Even so, I should be the one to go.¡± ¡°Guard the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye shook his head, his eyes cold. Huang Six trembled and felt dizzy. When he regained consciousness, Han Muye was no longer in front of him. ¡°Sword Condensing Technique.¡± ¡°Kid, you still ended up cultivating it¡­¡± Huang Six looked confused. He looked at the mountains in the distance, not knowing if he was sad or helpless. ¡°We¡¯re all mortals. We cultivate for freedom. We don¡¯t cultivate for the sake of our emotions.¡± ¡°But in the end, why it is so difficult to achieve this?¡± Han Muye walked to the entrance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, where a small wooden cart was parked. ¡°Senior Brother Han, let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Suzhen stuck her head out of the carriage window and waved at him. Han Muye nodded and walked quickly to the carriage. The driver, who was sitting in front of the carriage with a bamboo hat, turned around and was slightly stunned to see Han Muye. Han Muye hadn¡¯t expected this either. It was Shopkeeper He. It was Shopkeeper He from the Zhenling Treasure Shop at the foot of the mountain. ¡°So the close friend you¡¯re talking about is this friend.¡± Elder He looked at Han Muye and smiled. ¡°As expected of someone Miss thinks highly of. An extraordinary person.¡± At this moment, Shopkeeper He did not have the aura of a businessman at all. Instead, he had a domineering aura that made people not dare to look at him directly. ¡°Uncle He, you know each other? That¡¯s even better.¡± Bai Suzhen smiled and said to Han Muye, ¡°Only with Uncle He¡¯s help can we reach Deer Park Mountain as soon as possible.¡± Han Muye nodded and cupped his hands at Storekeeper He. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Hearing his words, Storekeeper He waved his hand and said, ¡°No need for any thanks, you¡¯re Miss¡¯s good friend.¡± At this point, he grinned and said, ¡°In the future, you can come to my Zhenling Treasure Store more often to support my business.¡± Han Muye nodded, stepped into the carriage, and bent down to sit opposite Bai Suzhen. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Uncle He is an Earth Realm expert. He has a spiritual artifact flying vessel that can allow us to reach Deer Park Mountain thousands of kilometers away before sunset.¡± As the carriage started, Bai Suzhen looked at Han Muye and whispered. They could travel thousands of kilometer in a day. This speed was much faster than Han Muye had expected. He looked up at Bai Suzhen. This storeowner Bai¡¯s identity was probably not simple. She opened a small shop on the Nine Mystic Mountain, but the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not pay notice to her. At the foot of the mountain, there was also an Earth Realm expert who had a spiritual artifact that could travel thousands of kilometers a day. The influence behind her should be from the top three sects in the Western Frontier. Seeing the light in Han Muye¡¯s eyes, Bai Suzhen smiled, then leaned closer and said softly, ¡°Senior Brother Han, this is all I can help you with.¡± ¡°You and I are not in the Earth Realm, so we can¡¯t be part of such a major event in the Western Frontier.¡± After a pause, she looked at the two swords on Han Muye¡¯s back and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Han, it¡¯s already rare for you to have the intention to save the Sword Pavilion elders with all your might.¡± Han Muye nodded and sat up straight. He understood what Bai Suzhen meant. It was already Bai Suzhen¡¯s limit to help him reach Deer Park Mountain. He, Han Muye, was not qualified to let Bai Suzhen use the influence behind her. Unless he had already entered the Earth Realm. Perhaps even ordinary Earth Realm experts did not have such treatment. The carriage stopped at the side of the road after only 15 minutes. ¡°Miss, Little Friend Han, please alight from the carriage.¡± Storekeeper He¡¯s voice sounded. Han Muye and Bai Suzhen got out of the carriage. Storekeeper He raised his hand, and a bone boat the size of a walnut turned into a 20-foot-long green boat, hanging at a height of 10 feet. Storekeeper He flew and landed at the front of the small boat. Bai Suzhen¡¯s figure flashed and she landed outside the cabin. The shadow of an iron bull floated behind Han Muye. He took a step forward and jumped onto the small boat. ¡°Why don¡¯t you all sit in the cabin? It¡¯s windy out here.¡± As Storekeeper He spoke, the small boat began to slowly drift forward. It became faster and faster, bringing with it a strong wind that made it impossible to open their eyes. Han Muye and Bai Suzhen entered the cabin. Dark golden streams of light flashed around the cabin, and they immediately could not feel the powerful astral wind. Han Muye sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, so Bai Suzhen, who wanted to talk to him, could only remain silent. At this moment, Han Muye projected his divine sense and began to check the changes in his body, so that he could estimate how many techniques he was capable of. His spiritual energy cultivation was at the sixth level of the Essence Cultivation Realm. Although his dantian was as wide as those in the Qi Condensation Realm, it was negligible in a place like Deer Park Mountain. His body tempering capabilities were at the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm, which was better than nothing. Even if there was an additional sword bone, it would not increase his combat strength greatly. He controlled hundreds of sword techniques of various levels and activated them with the sword Qi refined from spiritual energy and dantian. With the Purple Flame and Destiny in his hand, he could block against a Foundation Establishment for a moment. There were five sword intents and a lot of scattered sword Qi in his Sea of Qi. The sword intent could support him to use the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords a few times. When he activated the spiritual artifact flying sword in his sleeve, he could fight an Earth Realm expert. The White Tiger Scroll on him could also allow him to fight an Earth Realm expert for a moment. However, none of these could save the Sword Pavilion Elder. The only chance was the soul sword condensed by the Sword Condensing Technique. In the divine spot, the small soul sword shone and continuously refined the power of the soul. In just half a day, Han Muye could already sense that his soul power had increased by a hundred times. If this small sword stayed in the divine spot for a long time, he felt that he could condense another sword of the soul. The sword of the soul could fight a Heaven Realm expert within a hundred breaths. This was all Han Muye had. Could these save Elder Gao? If only the Great Spiritual Sword Sect wanted Elder Gao to die, Han Muye was confident of saving him. However, in the Western Frontier, how many people wanted Elder Gao to die on Deer Park Mountain? The flying boat shook, and Han Muye opened his eyes. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. An elder from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is asking so I greeted him.¡± Storekeeper He¡¯s voice came from outside the cabin. With the capability of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, it would be strange if no one came to investigate. Clearly, the forces behind Storeowner He and Bai Suzhen were not enemies of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. This was good news for Han Muye. A moment later, the boat rose again. This time there was no other stopping. The wind howled, covering thousands of kilometers in an instant. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± At some point, the flying boat suddenly trembled. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Outside the cabin, Storekeeper He¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Han Muye took a step forward and stood on the front of the boat. Ahead, the endless green mountains were glistening under the afterglow of the setting sun. The mountains and rivers were vast. A long sword that supported the sky had its sword light competing with the setting sun. ¡°Are we late?¡± Bai Suzhen, who had walked out of the cabin, looked at the sword and asked softly. The Heaven-Supporting Sword slowly stabbed forward. Behind the sword, a Daoist in a green robe stepped forward with his hands behind his back. ¡°Although I¡¯m old and weak on the Nine Mystic Mountain, I have to repay the Nine Mystic Sword Sect for its many years of training.¡± ¡°We sword cultivators should use the sword as our bones and the sword as our heart.¡± ¡°Condense endless sword Qi and obtain a swift sword.¡± ¡°This sword is called, Ancestral Return of¡ª¡± Chapter 95 - Kid, how about my sword? ¡°Ancestral¡ªReturn¡ªof¡ª10,000¡ªSwords¡ª¡± Han Muye clenched his fists and stood at the bow of the boat. It was Master Mo Yuan. The Patriarch of Swords. With his Qi Condensation cultivation, he controlled a sword intent and condensed thousands of sword Qi that shook the surrounding five kilometers. This strike was called Ancestral Return of 10,000 swords. The strike was powerful. However, he was definitely not a match for the Grand Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Mu Tieyang, who was at the perfected Core Formation realm. Han Muye knew why Mo Yuan had attacked. To repay the Nine Mystic Sword Sect for 200 years of nurturing. For the last journey of the Sword Pavilion Elder. Therefore, he could ask for guidance from a half-step Heaven Realm expert. It was also to let the world know that mortals could fight a Heaven Realm expert with a mortal sword! ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords,¡± Han Muye whispered as he watched the sword move forward. ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords?¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes lit up. She stood on her tiptoes and looked into the distance. ¡°Is that the Myriad Sword Ancestor?¡± ¡°What an awesome Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords!¡± Spiritual energy surged from Shopkeeper He¡¯s body as he stared at Mo Yuan, who was walking forward with his hands behind his back. ¡°This is how we should cultivate.¡± Bai Suzhen nodded. Although the peak of the Earth Realm was in front, he was unyielding and walked forward with his sword. This was a sword cultivator! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In front of the huge sword, a bronze sword light rose. The sword light was simple but magnificent. That sword was terrifying. The cold sword light dyed the afterglow of the setting sun ice-blue. The sword light collided with the illusory sword, and the sound of the sword rang through the world. One breath. Three breaths. Ten breaths. Ten breaths later, with a long sigh, the illusory sword shattered. Mo Yuan¡¯s figure turned around and fell. ¡°He¡¯s still too weak in the end.¡± Shopkeeper He shook his head and said regretfully. Too weak. That was a half-step into the Heaven Realm, the peak of the Western Frontier. No matter how strong the Myriad Sword Ancestor¡¯s sword technique was, he was unable to resist it. It was already the limit to resist ten breaths. The sword light condensed by the Myriad Sword Ancestor shattered, and the bronze sword light chased after him. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and was about to fly out when he suddenly stopped. Behind him,Purple flames and Destiny shook. The flying sword in his sleeve made a soft sound. Beside him, Bai Suzhen and Shopkeeper He¡¯s swords rang. They weren¡¯t the only ones. Ahead, sword cries sounded like heavenly music. In a radius of 50 kilometers, 10,000 swords roared! All the swords seemed to have met their king and kowtowed! Rays of sword light condensed into a rainbow that traversed the world. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mo¡¯s strike is not bad. After cultivating for a hundred years, it can kill a Heaven Realm expert.¡± An old voice spoke, its voice drowning out all other sword cries. The Sword Pavilion Elder, who was dressed in a green robe and had white hair and beard, stepped onto the sword light bridge and floated in the air. He reached out into the void. Mo Yuan¡¯s shattered sword slowly condensed. The sword emitted an extremely dazzling sword light. ¡°Gao Changgong of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion invites Fellow Daoist Mu Tieyang of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect to a match of death.¡± The Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s voice seemed to fall from the sky, and there was a rumble for a hundred miles. This was the power of the Sword Pavilion Elder! In these hundred breaths, he could fight a Heaven Realm expert. When he attacked, he could kill anyone lower than the Heaven Realm! Han Muye stood at the bow, anxiety flashing across his face, but he couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Watch carefully, kid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated this sword for 60 years.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ears. It was gentle, with a hint of relief and incomparable pride. The sword of soul in Han Muye¡¯s divine spot vibrated, but it could not rush out. He thought that if he rushed to Deer Park Mountain, he could stop the Sword Pavilion Elder from attacking. He thought that the sword of the soul in his divine spot could replace the sword of the Sword Pavilion Elder. But standing here, he realized that his soul sword was not even qualified to attack in front of the Sword Pavilion Elder. The soul sword nurtured for 60 years was not focused on the condensation in sword intent. The sword that he had cultivated for 60 years nurtured one¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit. It was a fatal move! ¡°Alright, to be able to withstand Fellow Daoist Gao¡¯s sword, I have no regrets.¡± In front of him, an old man in a black robe held an ancient bronze sword and faced the Sword Pavilion elder. He pointed his sword at the Sword Pavilion Elder, and the shadow of a mountain floated on his body. Sword momentum! Although it was illusory, it had already become a half-step great power! Half-step sword momentum, peak of the Earth Realm. Could such combat strength withstand the Hundred Breath Realm? At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was on the two people in the void in front of them. Not only within a radius of a hundred kilometers, but even thousands of kilometers away, countless people¡¯s attention were attracted to the battlefield. This sword strike that day would determine the future of the Western Frontier and the fate of the two large sects! Han Muye stared straight ahead. At this moment, he slowly calmed down. Just like how Master Mo Yuan wanted to attack, the Sword Pavilion Elder had waited countless years for this strike! Wasn¡¯t the reason why his soul nurtured the sword for 60 years to fight against an expert like Mu Tieyang and obtain some luck for the sect? Cultivation, sword cultivation, other than immortality, it was killing, right? He had no regrets killing a half-step Heaven Realm expert! The moment Han Muye thought it through, all the suppressing influence on him dissipated. In front of him, the Sword Pavilion Elder stabbed out with his sword. The sword flashed brightly. It was brighter than the sunset, as if the sky had turned upside down. The cold blade seemed to freeze the mountains and rivers in an instant, causing the vegetation to wither. It was fast. This sword flashed faster than a meteor. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of swords clashing rang out. The voice seemed to be in his ear, but also seemed to be thousands of miles away. The sword light dimmed, and the setting sun disappeared into the horizon. In the void, a sword cry sounded. The Sword Pavilion elder stood in the air, his hands behind his back. In front of him, the Grand Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Mu Tieyang, held a broken sword and pressed one hand on his chest. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡± As Mu Tieyang fell, several figures rushed out from below and caught him. No one spoke. The disciples of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect all flew away. The sword Qi around the Sword Pavilion Elder began to dissipate, and his figure slowly fell. Han Muye took a deep breath and said indifferently, ¡°If you and I become enemies in the future, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± With that, he moved like a sword light and rushed down the flying ship. On the flying ship, Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes flickered before finally turning into a smile. ¡°This guy is quite interesting.¡± Beside her, Shopkeeper He turned around and looked at Han Muye, who had flown down. In the end, he did not speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If someone from the Shangyang Demonic Sect appears here, it will definitely leave a trace,¡± Bai Suzhen whispered and turned to step into the cabin. The Shangyang Demonic Sect was the second of the nine sects of the Western Frontier and the leader of the demonic path of the Western Frontier. The Sect Master of the Shangyang Demonic Sect, Li Mubai, was the number one expert of the demonic path in the Western Frontier, a Heaven Realm expert. Shopkeeper He nodded. Spiritual light wrapped around the flying ship as he muttered, ¡°Actually, this kid is really not bad¡­¡± ¡­ Han Muye flew down the mountain. Sword lights flashed warily and retreated. He was wearing the inner sect clothes of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, and there was no killing intent on his body. Landing on the mountain rock, Han Muye flew forward and strode to the top of the mountain. On the mountain peak, inner sect disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect protected each other with swords. In the middle was Mo Yuan, who had fallen to the ground. He stood on the limestone and looked at the Sword Pavilion Elder in the distance, as well as the green-robed fire lineage elder, Su Yuan. ¡°Kid, how¡¯s my strike?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder turned around and looked at Han Muye, who was running over. ¡°The brilliant heavenly might can sweep through the world with a sword,¡± Han Muye said loudly. The Sword Pavilion Elder laughed and pointed at Han Muye. ¡°Did you come just to see me attack?¡± Han Muye shook his head and walked forward. He looked at Mo Yuan, then looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you back to the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Back to the Sword Pavilion¡­¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s expression changed as he turned around and looked at the place where the last afterglow had disappeared. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the Sword Pavilion.¡± Chapter 96 - Mo Yuans Decision On the Deer Park Mountain, at Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s camp base. The disciples who were scattered everywhere were chatting happily. In that day¡¯s battle, the might of the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s Heavenly Sword stirred up their excitement. What was even more exciting was that the fall of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect was a set outcome. Perhaps the last seat of the four major sword sects in the Western Frontier would have to be occupied by another faction. On the other hand, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s great victory that day would once again shake up the Western Frontier and establish a century-old change. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy to be in a sect that was about to rise in power? On the peak of the mountain, there were a few green tents. In one of them, Han Muye and Mo Yuan sat opposite each other. At this moment, Mo Yuan¡¯s face was a little pale, but his eyes were bright. ¡°Kid Han, do you know that I was 1,000 feet away from Elder Gao when he used that move today?¡± Mo Yuan waved his hand gently with an excited expression. ¡°I understand what my Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords is lacking now.¡± He clenched his fists and waved them agitatedly. ¡°What¡¯s missing is the real 10,000 sword!¡± ¡°After 200 years, I¡¯ve still wasted my time.¡± ¡°The sword techniques circulating in the outer sect have too little effect on condensing sword intent.¡± ¡­ At this moment, Mo Yuan seemed to be a little crazy. He repeatedly recounted his insights and talked about his deduction of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. ¡°Elder Gao is right. After cultivating for a hundred years, one can even fight the Heaven Realm.¡± He clenched his fists and muttered softly, as if he was talking to Han Muye or himself. Cultivating for a hundred years. But after that strike that day, Mo Yuan¡¯s lifespan should be less than a hundred years, right? The sword intent that Han Muye had given him was the foundation for Mo Yuan¡¯s breakthrough. After exhausting this sword intent that day, Mo Yuan¡¯s lifespan had decreased by at least 70%. Mo Yuan looked up and grinned when he met with Han Muye¡¯s gaze. ¡°Kid, I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°We sword cultivators are indifferent to life and death.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯m going to the East Sea.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡± The East Sea was among the five territories of the Heavenly Mystic World with the most abundant sword Dao. It was said that there was a Heaven Realm sword cultivator who could cut mountains and seas with a single sword. ¡°Master, the East Sea is too far away. Your sword intent is depleted now. Why don¡¯t you rest for a while?¡± Han Muye said in a low voice. The East Sea was millions of kilometers away. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Mo Yuan laughed and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. At most, I¡¯ll die on the way without regrets.¡± He looked at Han Muye with bright eyes. ¡°With my contributions, the Mo family has nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°With your inheritance, the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords will definitely flourish.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t leave now, when will I?¡± Han Muye nodded and did not persuade him further. Mo Yuan could cultivate his sword for 200 years. With such a temperament, outsiders could not change his mind. He reached out and placed a small jade bottle on the table. This was the lifespan-extending pill that Mo Yuan had given him back then. It could extend one¡¯s lifespan by a year. After a moment of silence, Han Muye took out a small sword from his sleeve and placed it on the table. Spiritual weapon, Flowing Moon Sword. ¡°Master, come back in a hundred years.¡± Han Muye spoke in a low voice. Then he stood up, bowed to Mo Yuan, and turned to walk out of the tent. Mo Yuan watched him leave. After a long time, he looked down at the small sword and the Lifespan-extending Pill on the table in front of him. With a changing expression, Mo Yuan reached out and picked up the pill and the small sword. ¡°Brat, do you think I care about this little thing of yours?¡± Mo Yuan smiled and cursed softly. Then, he raised his hand and waved. Three long swords surrounded by sword Qi appeared in front of him. War had always been the easiest way to become rich. Mo Yuan was the first to destroy the Three Qin Sword Sect. How could he be lacking a spiritual weapon? There were several spiritual weapons that he had seized and sent to the Sword Pavilion. After pondering for a moment, Mo Yuan took out a green and black ring. With a wave of his hand, two spiritual artifact swords fell into it. He took out a pile of sparkling spiritual rocks and various spiritual materials and treasures and placed them in the interspatial ring. ¡°Rascal, I was going to leave it for the Mo family, but now you¡¯ve benefited¡­¡± ¡°When I return in a hundred years, I¡¯ll let you see the power of my Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± After Han Muye left Mo Yuan¡¯s tent, he took a deep breath, looked at the tent in the middle of the mountain peak, and then strode over. When he arrived at the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s tent, a middle-aged man in a green robe was standing outside. Su Yuan. The new expert of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fire-type lineage. With one move of Priarie Fire, he destroyed the Three Qin Sword Sect. 1 Although Han Muye had never seen Su Yuan before, he had taught Su Yuan the Prairie Fire Sword Technique. Speaking of which, Han Muye was Su Yuan¡¯s creditor. Su Yuan owed Han Muye 1,000 merit points. ¡°Han Muye?¡± Su Yuan looked at Han Muye and asked softly. ¡°Han Muye greets Elder Su.¡± Han Muye bowed and cupped his hands. Su Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°You can just call me Uncle-Master.¡± Then he turned and walked slowly up the limestone hill. Han Muye followed. ¡°Senior Brother Gao didn¡¯t have to use this move.¡± ¡°I told Senior Brother Gao that since I¡¯ve used Prairie Fire, I¡¯m prepared to bear all the consequences.¡± Standing on the limestone, Su Yuan placed his hands behind his back and looked at the clear moonlight in the distance. Han Muye said nothing. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fire-type lineage had been silent for too long and was about to collapse and be annexed by the other lineages. It was understandable that Su Yuan wanted to rebuild the fire-type lineage again and use the Prairie Fire to gather the hearts of the people. However, from the memories of the Three Qin Sword Sect¡¯s elder, Han Muye knew that the Prairie Fire seemed to be a forbidden technique that could not be used. ¡°Uncle-Master Su, the elder didn¡¯t attack only for you,¡± Han Muye looked at Su Yuan and said in a low voice. ¡°He did it for the sect.¡± Or rather, the sect¡¯s pressure forced the Sword Pavilion Elder to attack. However, in the end, it was still because the Sword Pavilion Elder was willing to attack. Otherwise, no one could make him attack. Su Yuan shook his head and looked into the distance, his eyes solemn. ¡°The credit for destroying the Three Qin Sword Sect this time can ensure that the fire-type lineage won¡¯t collapse for ten years.¡± ¡°If no one can be in charge of the fire-type lineage in ten years, it can only be said to be fate.¡± Su Yuan turned around and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Remember, no matter what happens, you have to escort Senior Brother Gao back to the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± That day, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had earned a huge victory. The Sword Pavilion Elder had killed the Supreme Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Mu Tieyang, causing the Great Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s strength to decrease by 30%. After that day, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s reputation would soar. It should be an existence that would quickly rise in the Western Frontier. However, not only was Su Yuan, the hero who destroyed the Three Qin Sword Sect in one battle, not happy, but he also seemed to be in great trouble. Han Muye looked at Su Yuan and whispered, ¡°Uncle-Master Su, is it because of the Prairie Fire Sword Technique?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s question, Su Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Muye frowned and said, ¡°Uncle-Master, why can¡¯t you use this sword technique?¡± Su Yuan did not answer. Instead, he turned to look at the Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples gathered at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Since there will be an unexpected trouble when using this sword technique, Uncle-Master Su, why did you still use Prairie Fire?¡± Han Muye looked at Su Yuan and asked in a low voice. If he did not use this move, Elder Gao would not have to attack that day. If he did not use the Prairie Fire Sword Technique, the Three Qin Sword Sect would only be destroyed later. ¡°The Sect Master asked me to use it.¡± Su Yuan spoke softly. Sect Master, Jin Ze. Han Muye wanted to ask more, but Su Yuan had already disappeared. Han Muye watched him leave and pondered for a moment before turning to head for the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s tent. There were many things that the Sword Pavilion Elder would have answers to. Chapter 97 - Everything is for the rise of the sect ¡°Come in.¡± As soon as he arrived outside the tent, the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s voice sounded. Han Muye walked into the tent and saw the Sword Pavilion Elder in a white robe sitting at the long table, writing something with a brush. ¡°Have you seen Mo Yuan?¡± ¡°Does he want to leave the Western Frontier?¡± The Sword Pavilion elder put down his pen and looked up at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded. ¡°My sword strike today is almost at the peak in the Western Frontier. If he wants to surpass it, he can only leave the Western Frontier.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder laughed, then sighed and said softly, ¡°During these few days, I have talked with him and after watching his Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, it¡¯s really extraordinary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lie to say that one can kill a Heaven Realm expert after cultivating for a hundred years.¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao was indeed shocking. By fusing ordinary sword techniques into one move of Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, he could fight against Earth Realm experts. This was a new path for low-level sword cultivators. Even if this path was filled with thorns, it was still a path that led to cultivation. Too many low-level cultivators had no paths to take in their lifetimes. ¡°Kid, to be honest, I didn¡¯t expect you to come.¡± The Sword Pavilion elder looked at Han Muye with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker. Even if the entire world wants the elder to die on Deer Park Mountain, I should still come, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s face. The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve only cultivated for a short time¡­¡± He had only cultivated for a short period of time and had yet to cultivate that kind of heartless personality. Han Muye did not know if he would also treat the lives of outsiders as ants when his cultivation level reached a higher level. ¡°Have you read the message I left for you?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder looked at Han Muye and chuckled. His gaze fell on the small bronze sword Han Muye had inserted in his hair. He had seen the jade slip and cultivated the sword of the soul. However, the Sword Pavilion Elder was also curious about how it was cultivated. How could Han Muye master a sword technique in just a few days? ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve read the jade slip.¡± Han Muye nodded. Then, his divine spot shook, and the sword of his soul appeared above his head, turning into a small crystal-clear sword. On this small sword, a white fox phantom flashed. When the Sword Pavilion Elder saw the small sword, his eyes narrowed and his expression changed. ¡°Heaven Realm soul?¡± ¡°This is, that one?¡± Han Muye nodded slightly and explained what had happened in the Sword Pavilion in a low voice. The head of the Cao family was attacked. The secret place on the mountain gate was broken through by the Suicide Soldiers. An Earth Realm expert barged in front of the Sword Pavilion. When he heard Han Muye say that the great demon soul suppressed under the Sword Pavilion had appeared and almost possessed Han Muye¡¯s body, the Sword Pavilion Elder had a strange expression. After Han Muye finished speaking, he pondered for a long time before the Sword Pavilion Elder said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, some things might really be God¡¯s will.¡± ¡®God¡¯s will?¡¯ Seeing that he was puzzled, the Sword Pavilion Elder smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Back then, a mighty figure used the Nine Mystic Sword to suppress the demon for 10,000 years. Now, more than 9,900 years have passed¡­¡± The Nine Mystic Sword had suppressed the great demon for 10,000 years. 10,000 years were almost over. At that time, would a great demon be born or would it die? Would the Nine Mystic Sword that suppressed the demon be taken back or left in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? At that time, would the various sects in the Western Frontier come to snatch the Nine Mystic Sword? There were too many uncertainties. To ordinary people, they were helpless to these uncertainties. They just had to accept the outcome. However, to Jin Ze, who was in charge of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and controlled the lives of hundreds of thousands of disciples, he could not wait. Even if there was a chance, he had to plan with all his might and fight hard. Han Muye recalled Bai Suzhen¡¯s words. For the Nine Mystic Sword, the sect master could bury most of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples. Therefore, the sect master took advantage of the situation and lured the people of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect to release the demon? If the Great Elder of the Tai Yi Sword Sect was really thousands of kilometers away, what awaited him when the great demon appeared would definitely be an annihilation. However, the price to get the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier to attack was probably not small. In the eyes of this Heaven Realm cultivator, the only thing he had his eyes on was probably the Nine Mystic Sword, right? However, no one expected that Han Muye, a mere Sword Pavilion Sword Caretaker, would be able to block two Earth Realm experts from entering the Sword Pavilion. What was even more unexpected was that countless people¡¯s schemes had triggered the Great Demon¡¯s soul, but in the end, Han Muye had condensed it into a soul sword. In the end, the Great Demon was not born, and the Nine Mystic Sword was naturally still suppressing it under the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. It turned out that he was the one who had ruined the sect master¡¯s plan. But on the other hand, if this had succeeded and the great demon was born, as the Sword Caretaker, would he be the first to die? Shaking his head, he looked at the Sword Pavilion Elder again and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder, why can¡¯t Elder Su Yuan¡¯s Prairie Fire be used?¡± Priarie fire. The Sword Pavilion Elder narrowed his eyes and focused on the desk in front of him. ¡°Because this technique doesn¡¯t belong to our Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Half of the sword intent came from the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect.¡± The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was second among the four major sword sects. Could it be that the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was the one who forbade the Nine Mystic Sword Sect from using the Prairie Fire Sword Technique? Also, why did half of the sword intent in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s technique belong to someone else? Han Muye said nothing and looked at the Sword Pavilion elder. After a long time, the Sword Pavilion Elder said softly, ¡°10,000 years ago, there was only the Nine Mystic Mountain in the Western Frontier that suppressed the demons. There was no Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Until a thousand years ago, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was only an ordinary sect in the Western Frontier. It relied on the Sword Pavilion to suppress the demons to protect itself.¡± There was a hint of nostalgia in the Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s voice. ¡°In the past thousand years, several ancestors of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect have been plotting to accumulate strength between the Dao Sect, the Sword Sect, and the Demon Sect.¡± ¡°The sacrifices involved are unimaginable to outsiders.¡± The cultivation world was not as righteous as people thought. Most cultivators were also greedy. There was a lot of open strife between the cultivation sects. As they cultivated, they had to compete with the heavens and compete with others. The rise of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not have so many coincidences. There were many schemes and heaven-defying killings. Be it cultivation techniques or resources, not many of them were obtained in an upright manner. For example, the Five Mystic Sword Technique, Prairie Fire. Patriarch Tao Ran of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect named himself Tao Yuhe. He had cultivated in the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect for decades and comprehended the wind-attribute sword technique before mastering the Dao of Wind and Fire. Three hundred years ago, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect finally condensed the power of five lineages. With five half-step Heaven Realm experts and three elders in the Sword Pavilion, it allowed the strength of the sect to reach its peak. With such strength, it was impossible for one to hide. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s strength was displayed bit by bit, shocking the Western Frontier. Back then, one of the nine sects, the Moon Essence Sword Sect, was defeated by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and removed from the position of the nine sects. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was at its peak. ¡°In the cultivation world, if you don¡¯t advance, you¡¯ll fall behind. Since you¡¯ve risen, it¡¯s impossible not to compete¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t reach the Heaven Realm, you¡¯re still a pawn.¡± ¡°It has been going on for more than 200 years. One day, this sect is provoking us. The next day, we are in conflict with another one. All of them are just the big sects in the Western Frontier.¡± A pained expression appeared on the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s face. ¡°In the 200-year conflict, three of our Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s elders died. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance was damaged and its five lineages were incomplete.¡± ¡°If not for the sect¡¯s crisis, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Sword Pavilion¡­¡± Han Muye looked at the Sword Pavilion elder. Sacrifice. From the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s words, he had witnessed the sacrifice of countless people. Everything was for the rise of the sect. Could the Sword Pavilion Elder not see through the sect master¡¯s plan? Impossible. Han Muye shook his head. With the wisdom of the Sword Pavilion Elder, how could he not see through it? However, he still came to Deer Park Mountain and was willing to attack. All for the thousand-year grand scheme of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Actually, the Sect Master is already half a step into the Heaven Realm,¡± the Sword Pavilion Elder said calmly. Half-step Heaven Realm! The sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Jin Ze, was a half-step Heaven Realm expert at the peak of the Core Formation realm! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect not only had three Grand Elders in the half-step Heaven Realm, but also a fourth! Sect Master Jin Ze had actually concealed himself so well! ¡°But so what if Sect Master displays his cultivation abilities? Can the strength of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect today compare to 300 years ago?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder lowered his head and spoke softly. ¡®It can¡¯t.¡¯ Han Muye shook his head. Chapter 98 - Disciples like ants ¡°Elder, even if the strength of the Sword Sect can¡¯t be compared to 300 years ago, with the five lineages gathered and your Hundred Breath Realm, we can still compete against the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, right?¡± Han Muye asked in a low voice. Why would Sect Master Jin Ze have to destroy a sword in such a good situation? Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the Sword Pavilion Elder shook his head and said, ¡°Among the nine sects of the Western Frontier, who is the strongest?¡± Who was the strongest? The Nine Mystic Sword Sect, one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier, was ranked at the bottom. The three sects at the top each had a Heaven Realm expert and several half-step Heaven Realm experts. The third of the nine sects, Tai Yi Sword Sect had the Great Elder Tu Sunshi, the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. The second of the nine sects was the Shangyang Demonic Sect. The sect master, Li Mubai, ruled the demonic path of the Western Frontier and was a Heaven Realm cultivator. These two sects were both extremely powerful, but they were unable to challenge the number one sect in the Western Frontier, the Spiritual Dao Sect. The Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Sect Master, the Myriad Transformations Sage, was a true cultivator of the Dao Sect. He was the only great cultivator in the Western Frontier who had stepped into the third level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul realm. The Spiritual Dao Sect was also the leader of the Western Frontier Dao Sect. All the cultivators who cultivated magic spells looked up to the Spiritual Dao Sect and regarded it as a holy land. Although the rankings of the nine sects in the Western Frontier were constantly changing, the top three sects had not changed positions for a thousand years. The Dao Sect, the Demonic Sect, and the Sword Cultivators were balanced in power. Could it be that the Prairie Fire Sword Technique was related to the Spiritual Dao Sect? Han Muye felt a chill in his heart. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect could not challenge an overlord like the Spiritual Dao Sect. ¡°Elder, is the Prairie Fire Sword Technique related to the Spiritual Dao Sect?¡± Han Muye could not help but lower his voice and ask. If it was really related to this large sect, then it was no wonder that Su Yuan was so serious in accepting responsibilities. There was even a reason why the Grand Elder of the Sword Sect, Tao Ran, had betrayed them. Patriarch Tao Ran had no choice but to betray the Sword Sect because he was afraid of implicating the sect. The Sword Pavilion Elder shook his head and said, ¡°If it¡¯s really related to the Spiritual Dao Sect, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect won¡¯t be able to last for so many years.¡± ¡°However, the Spiritual Dao Sect has always been an ally of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. The Wind Spiritial Sword Sect has always been famous for its spells and sword techniques.¡± ¡°Grand Elder Tao Ran cultivated the Prairie Fire Sword Momentum back then, but the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect asked the Spiritual Dao Sect to issue a Dao order so that he could not use the Prairie Fire in this life.¡± ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran fought with the three experts of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and didn¡¯t dare to use Prairie Fire. The sect master announced that he would be expelled from the Nine Mystic Mountain, and only then did the experts of the Spiritual Dao Sect stop.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder sighed softly and handed a broken sword to Han Muye. It was an ancient bronze sword. The sword was broken, and had only a foot or so left. This was the sword of the Grand Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Mu Tieyang. It was cut off by the Sword Pavilion Elder. ¡°Why do you think Mu Tieyang is blocking at this place?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just waiting for the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect to come.¡± ¡°I killed him because I didn¡¯t want to fight the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect in the end, but I left the experts of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect by his side.¡± The Nine Mystic Sword Sect were in competition with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Behind everything was a behemoth like the Spiritual Dao Sect. All the schemes revolved around such a large sect. Sect Master Jin Ze would rather break his sword than fight against a large sect like the Spiritual Dao Sect. ¡°Then, why did Sect Master ask Elder Su Yuan to use the Prairie Fire Sword Technique?¡± This was the answer that Han Muye wanted to know the most. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s question, the Sword Pavilion Elder pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you worrying too much about these things?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a small Sword Pavilion Sword Caretaker. I¡¯ve also damaged the soul sword condensed for 60 years.¡± ¡°How much does the sect matter have to do with us?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just go back to the Sword Pavilion and eat meat and drink wine?¡± ¡°Huang Zhenxiong is still the smartest. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have a wife and children? Why would he seek immortality?¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t argue. The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s soul nurtured the Soul Condensing Sword for 60 years and killed the Supreme Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect in 100 breaths. What he could do, he had done. Whether it was the sect¡¯s matters or his cultivation path in the future, it had nothing to do with him. It was already precious to be alive. Whether he was really indifferent or not, Han Muye could only nod. After Han Muye bowed and left the tent, the smile on the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s face slowly disappeared. The old aura on his body condensed into a sharp sword intent. The thickness of this sword intent was actually not inferior to before he attacked. ¡°You¡¯re quite a busybody, kid.¡± ¡°Sigh, if you didn¡¯t come, I would have left the Nine Mystic Mountain safely. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I left the Western Frontier?¡± After walking out of the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s tent, Han Muye walked towards the foot of the mountain with the broken bronze sword in his hand. His palm closed around the hilt. Images appeared in his mind. The life of the Grand Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Mu Tieyang, was the envy of countless cultivators. The sword technique he cultivated was the strongest sword technique of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. All his resources were provided by the entire sect. He cultivated the sword at a young age and was extremely talented. The young man was arrogant and suppressed his peers with one strike. The sword in his hand would kill all the heroes of the Western Frontier. He had comprehended the Three Spirits Sword Technique of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. He had comprehended the Four Sprits Sword Technique of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect ¨C Clearance Kill. He had comprehended the Five Spirits Sword Technique of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect ¨C Day Massacre. The broken sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand vibrated gently, as if in sorrow. This sword had already broken, and it had already fallen from the mid-grade spiritual artifact realm to a semi-spiritual artifact. However, there seemed to be an inexplicable aura circulating in the sword. Images circulated in his mind. The Great Spiritual Sword Sect seemed to have encountered a huge crisis. As the Grand Elder, Mu Tieyang was arguing with the other two elders. There was also an argument between the demonic clan and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Unfortunately, the memories on the broken sword were incomplete. Many images flashed past, and there was no way to understand them clearly. Sword Qi poured into the sword in Han Muye¡¯s palm, causing a dim spiritual light to surge on the sword. One streak. 10 streaks. 100 streaks. 1,000 streaks. 10,000 steaks. The broken sword shook and Han Muye stopped. In his mind, the thin old man in the black robe looked at him with a complicated expression. A small bright sword circled in front of the old man. ¡°Sword of the soul?¡± ¡°Gao Changgong¡¯s sword has been exhausted. Is there anyone on the Nine Mystic Mountain who can condense a soul sword?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, your Nine Mystic Sword Sect really hid it well. I, Mu Tieyang, didn¡¯t lose in vain¡­¡± Mu Tieyang. The remnant soul of the Grand Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. Or it could be considered his obsession. Han Muye did not expect the sword Qi to stimulate Mu Tieyang¡¯s remnant soul in the broken sword. However, Han Muye really had many questions to ask after seeing Mu Tieyang¡¯s remnant soul. ¡°Senior Mu, I¡¯m very curious. With your cultivation, why did you seek a death match today?¡± Seek death. Everyone in the cultivation world of the Western Frontier knew that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion Elder could activate the power of the Nine Mystic Sword within the Hundred Breath Realm. Even if Mu Tieyang¡¯s cultivation was profound, he was only half a step into the Heaven Realm. Taking the strike of the Sword Pavilion Elder head-on was no different from courting death. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Mu Tieyang fell silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°If I can survive under the Nine Mystic Sword today, my Great Spiritual Sword Sect won¡¯t be annexed.¡± Annexation! ¡®Annxed by whom?¡¯ Han Muye was about to ask again when Mu Tieyang¡¯s remnant soul shook his head and dissipated. The damage to the sword was too great, and only a trace of Mu Tieyang¡¯s remnant soul was left. If he wanted to stimulate it again, he needed to inject more sword Qi and nurture it again. After hiding the broken sword in his sleeve, Han Muye looked at the Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples sitting in the distance. They were happy, cheerful, and hopeful for the future. Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The half-step Heaven Realm Mu Tieyang wanted to die, and the Sword Pavilion Elder with a single Heaven Realm strike was willing to turn half his life¡¯s cultivation into nothingness. There was also the Sect Master of the Sword Sect. Although the mighty figures of the various sects controlled the lives of countless people, they were helpless about the situation. It was better to have these disciples who were like ants who were filled with hope and dreams for cultivation and life. ¡°Senior Brother Han!¡± Ahead, someone turned, then exclaimed in surprise. Sun Dayong. The outer sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Sun Dayong. Chapter 99 - : Mo Yuans Gift ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Han!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han is here!¡± Jiang Han. Zhao Youzhi. Tang Ming. ¡­ Han Muye walked over with a smile and stretched out his hand. ¡°It¡¯s such a big victory today. Why don¡¯t you have any wine?¡± ¡°Yes! There¡¯s wine!¡± Sun Dayong rubbed his hands and turned around to take out a small wine jar. ¡°Sun Dayong, you said that you had finished drinking yesterday!¡± Jiang Han scolded, but his face was filled with smiles. ¡°Senior Brother Han, why are you here?¡± Zhao Youzhi looked at Han Muye and asked softly. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone froze. Tang Ming, who was standing at the side, sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Han is here for the Sword Pavilion Elder, right?¡± Sword Pavilion Elder. That day, everyone was shocked by the might of the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s sword. However, this sword was condensed by the lifetime cultivation of the Sword Pavilion Elder. From then on, the Sword Pavilion Elder would become an old mortal. Everyone looked at each other and the atmosphere instantly darkened. Han Muye stepped forward and laughed. He took the wine jar from Sun Dayong¡¯s hand. ¡°As a sword cultivator, I only hope that I can kill the Supreme Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect with one strike. It was worth it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the reason why the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker cultivated for 60 years?¡± He raised the wine pot and gestured to everyone. ¡°Today¡¯s great victory should be celebrated.¡± With that, he raised his head, raised the wine jar, took a big gulp, and handed it forward. Someone took it and took a swig. Hands reached out, took the wine jar, and took a long sip. After the wine jar was passed for a round, it was empty. ¡°No more wine?¡± ¡°I have more.¡± ¡°I have more.¡± ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re all hiding so well.¡± ¡­ When Han Muye woke up, he was already in the carriage. He tried his best to recall. He only remembered drinking with a group of Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples and bragging. He seemed to have also demonstrated the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords that Mo Yuan had taught him. He shouted that he would create a Great Dao path for ordinary sword cultivators in the world. ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Your Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords was really powerful last night. It almost split half of Deer Park Mountain.¡± The gentle voice of the Sword Pavilion Elder sounded. Then, Han Muye trembled and sat up. ¡°Here, this is from Mo Yuan.¡± ¡°He went to the East Sea. He said he would definitely return within a hundred years.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder extended his hand. In his palm was a dark ring. A space ring. Two spiritual weapons and 300,000 spiritual rocks. All kinds of spiritual materials and spiritual herbs occupied about three feet of space inside. The space in the ring was only five feet in total. With his divine sense, he could take out the things in the ring. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look for you. Everything is worth a million spiritual rocks.¡± ¡°Kid, your current wealth is richer than most of the elders on the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± There was a hint of sigh in the Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s voice. There were not many elders on the Nine Mystic Mountain who were as strong as Mo Yuan in terms of cultivation and combat strength. There were even fewer who could exterminate a whole sect. Mo Yuan was probably the one who gained the most from wiping out the Three Qin Sword Sect. Sitting up straight and looking out of the carriage, Han Muye was a little dejected. He had been in too much of an emotional mess the previous night and had really drunk too much. He had actually missed the chance to see Master Mo Yuan off. As the carriage moved forward, Han Muye studied the ring on his hand. From time to time, the Sword Pavilion Elder would teach him how to use his divine sense to place items and take them out. According to the Sword Pavilion Elder, one could put their personal belongings in the ring, but the sword for handy use should not be placed in it. A grand cultivator had the ability to affect the power of space. Moreover, in a battle between sword cultivators, life and death were decided in an instant. If he scattered his divine sense to retrieve the sword from the ring, he would be courting death. ¡°Comprehend Mo Yuan¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords properly. If you can slash out with the sword of the soul.¡± A trace of longing flashed across the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s face as he said in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps you can even injure a Heaven Realm expert.¡± Using the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Technique to activate the sword of the soul. Han Muye nodded. He had deduced that it was feasible. On the way, disciples updated them with information from time to time. The outcome of the battle at Deer Park Mountain spread much faster than their advance. They had only traveled a few hundred kilometers when the sect masters and elders of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had already come to welcome the Sword Pavilion elder. ¡°The Sunset Cloud Sword Sect¡¯s Zheng Changhe greets Elder Gao of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Elder¡¯s might has killed a half-step Heaven Realm expert with a single sword strike. The world is shaken because of it.¡± The green-robed Daoist standing in front of the carriage had a fawning expression, and the disciples behind him had faces of respect. This was the fifth wave of such welcoming parties. ¡°Sect Master Zheng is too polite.¡± ¡°We still have to rush back to the Sword Pavilion, so we won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± ¡°Sect Master Zheng, if you are willing to, you can lead your disciples to help our Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Su Yuan eliminate the rebels.¡± The Sword Pavilion elder spoke calmly, his voice filled with authority. Zheng Changhe hurriedly bowed and agreed to it. Along the way, the sect came to visit to express their attitude. They did not really intend to befriend the Sword Pavilion elder. Half an hour later, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect convoy continued forward. Apart from a few people who were sitting in the carriages, most of them were loaded with treasures obtained from the Three Qin Sword Sect. This was the foundation of the sect. The carriage and the warhorses were both enhanced with array talismans, allowing them to advance rapidly. At noon, an urgent report came from a disciple. It was a piece of shocking news. The Great Spiritual Sword Sect and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect had merged. The two Grand Elders of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect became the Grand Elders of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, and all the disciples joined the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. The original Sect Master of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect and a few Earth Realm elders had disappeared. In the carriage, the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s expression was calm as he said in a low voice, ¡°What a good way to put ¡®disappeared¡¯¡­¡± Was it possible for the sect master of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier, to disappear without a trace? ¡°Is this why Mu Tieyang risked his life to fight the merger of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect?¡± Han Muye looked at the Sword Pavilion Elder and asked. The Sword Pavilion elder shook his head and nodded. ¡°If not for the calamity, the Great Spiritual Sword Sect and Mu Tieyang wouldn¡¯t have made such a choice.¡± The calamity of destruction. Was it the same as the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s decision this time? The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was about to end its 10,000-year period of suppressing the demon, so what calamity was the Great Spiritual Sword Sect about to face? Han Muye recalled what Mu Tieyang¡¯s remnant soul had said. If he could survive under the sword of the Sword Pavilion Elder, he could prevent the Great Spiritual Sword Sect from being annexed. Unfortunately, he was dead. ¡°Full speed ahead!¡± At this moment, the Sword Pavilion Elder suddenly shouted. The entire convoy accelerated. ¡°The first thing the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect did after annexing the Great Spiritual Sword Sect was probably to avenge Mu Tieyang.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye, who was sitting in front of him. The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect had to appease its people. The best way was to avenge Mu Tieyang and kill the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion Elder, Gao Changgong. ¡°Kid, remember to save your life.¡± A strange aura gathered on the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s body as he looked into the distance. The nine sects of the Western Frontier directly became the eight sects, and the four major sword sects also lost one sect. Such a major event was completed with a single strike from the Sword Pavilion Elder. It was only at this moment that Han Muye deeply felt the importance of a great cultivator. Every word and action of these cultivators concerned the entire Western Frontier. The survival of countless people depended on their thoughts. In the carriage, Han Muye reached out and grabbed the hilt of the broken sword hidden in his sleeve. Sword Qi quietly poured into the sword. After a few breaths, Mu Tieyang¡¯s remnant soul condensed in his divine spot. Han Muye said directly, ¡°The Great Spiritual Sword Sect and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect have merged.¡± The remnant soul that had just condensed was stunned. It stood there with a trace of shock on its face, then a sad expression that was difficult to hide. ¡°As expected¡­¡± ¡°Might as well, might as well.¡± Mu Tieyang muttered to himself and lowered his head. ¡°The Sect Master and several Earth Realm elders of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect are missing,¡± Han Muye said again. Chapter 100 - If you give me a hundred years, Ill kill you like a dog This time, Mu Tieyang¡¯s remnant soul looked up with many emotions in his eyes. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± he asked calmly, looking up at the gently spinning sword soul in his divine spot. ¡°What made your Great Spiritual Sword Sect make such a choice?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded in the divine spot. Mu Tieyang¡¯s soul pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything, but you have to promise me that if there¡¯s a chance, you¡¯ll protect the inheritance of my Great Spiritual Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t hesitate. Mu Tieyang¡¯s remnant soul sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°The sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect has reached the Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°At the cost of my Great Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s sect-protecting spiritual sword and the destruction of its soul.¡± ¡°The sect master originally wanted to join forces with the demonic race of the Southern Wasteland to resist the annexation of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Now it seems that he has failed.¡± Mu Tieyang¡¯s words made Han Muye tremble. Heaven Realm. Southern Wasteland Demonic Race. As expected, every secret that a great cultivator had could shake the world. Mu Tieyang¡¯s remnant soul muttered softly and began to tell him the secrets he knew. The convoy sped ahead. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± In the sky, a golden sword light exploded and bloomed. Then another. It was the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s beacon signal. A great enemy was attacking. All the disciples escorting were nervously holding their swords. ¡°Elder Gao, Nine Mystic Mountain has sent a message. The two Grand Elders of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect have led the army straight in and have already entered 30,000 miles within our sect¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Sect Master invites Elder to return to the Nine Mystic Mountain first.¡± A disciple flew over from ahead. He held a green foot-long wooden boat shining with spiritual light in both hands and bowed. He would return to the Nine Mystic Mountain first. He was giving up on these resources and disciples. The Sword Pavilion Elder narrowed his eyes and looked behind him. He suddenly said, ¡°Where is the Sect Master now?¡± The disciple was stunned and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder waved his hand and did not take the wooden boat. He turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Kid, are you afraid of today¡¯s battle?¡± Afraid. Just like when he first stepped into the Sword Pavilion, he was really afraid. He was afraid of death. Han Muye looked around at the Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples who were running quickly. ¡°Elder, what other trump cards do we have?¡± Hearing his words, the Sword Pavilion elder was stunned, then laughed out loud. ¡°Good lad. That¡¯s interesting.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder looked at the sky and said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any trump cards. I¡¯m just making a bet.¡± ¡®Bet.¡¯ The convoy kept moving, day and night. 7,000 miles outside the Nine Mystic Mountain. The army of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect arrived 70,000 miles away. 6,000 miles outside the Nine Mystic Mountain, the Great Spiritual Sword Sect army was 60,000 miles away. 5,000 miles outside the Nine Mystic Mountain. The army of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect had arrived 40,000 miles away. 3,000 miles outside the Nine Mystic Mountain, the Great Spiritual Sword Sect army was already 10,000 miles away! Even from thousands of miles away, one could feel the clouds in the sky changing. That was the spiritual energy of a half-step Heaven Realm cultivator affecting the changes in the clouds. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A thousand miles ahead, sword light rose. It was in the direction of the Nine Mystic Mountain. The three sword lights echoed each other and slowly advanced. The three Grand Elders of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was not a small sect. It was one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. If the Sword Pavilion Elder, who had already exhausted his cultivation, was killed by the Great Spiritual Sword Sect that day, the morale of the disciples on the Nine Mystic Mountain would at least be reduced by 70%! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell rang. It could be heard from 3,000 miles away. Six rings. ¡°From top to bottom, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect welcomes Elder Gao Changgong back to the mountain.¡± A voice came from above the clouds. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± 10,000 miles away, three sword lights soared into the sky and cut through the clouds. ¡°Grand Elder Zhu Kuan, Deng Yuan, and Jiang Tiansheng of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect invite the Sword Pavilion Elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to the Heavenly Wind Cliff as guest.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Within a thousand miles, the clouds in the sky exploded, revealing the blue sky. This was the collision of Qi meridians between eight half-step Heaven Realm cultivators, causing heaven and earth to change. Under such immense power, it was already rare for cultivators below the Earth Realm to be able to stand steadily. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s convoy stopped in a flat wasteland. They couldn¡¯t move on. Their pursuers had arrived and their enemies were blocking ahead. The Sword Pavilion Elder stood up and walked out of the carriage to stand on the carriage frame. Han Muye stood beside him. All the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect slowly gathered and protected the carriage. Han Muye looked down. ¡®Are you afraid?¡¯ Afraid. He could see that Jiang Han and the other outer sect disciples were all holding their swords tightly with nervous expressions. Sun Dayong turned around and saw Han Muye looking at them. He grinned, but his nervous face was a little strange to be associated with this smile. However, this strange feeling made Han Muye suddenly feel relieved. This expression was much more amiable than those cultivators who had remained calm. In the direction of the Nine Mystic Mountain, three resplendent sword lights pressed forward. One was as light as water, but it washed away the clouds. This was the the Water lineage Grand Elder, half-step Heaven Realm expert, Zhang Zhihe. One sword light was a lush green tree merged with the mountain range. This was the Wood lineage Grand Elder, Wu Ziyuan, who was at the peak of the Core Formation realm. The last sword light was cold. As it flickered, it was as if the world had been split apart. It was the Golden lineage Grand Elder who was at the peak Core Formation realm, Lu Hao. The three half-step Heaven Realm experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were 2,000 miles away from the Nine Mystic Mountain, facing the three Grand Elders of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Before they even attacked, their auras had already clashed. Looking at the entangled and colliding clouds, the Sword Pavilion Elder said softly, ¡°It seems that the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect also wants to be a chess player and not a chess piece.¡± They did not really attack, but could control the overall situation. This was a chess player. The real chess pieces were the two Grand Elders of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. It was enough. Two streams of light tore through the sky and rushed towards the convoy with a bang. No one could stop a Core Formation expert! ¡°Great Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s Xia Yunyang, Zhang An, requests to send the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Gao Changgong to his death.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder had said the same thing before. A few days ago, the Sword Pavilion Elder killed Mu Tieyang with a single sword strike, causing the Great Spiritual Sword Sect to change overnight and merge with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. That day, the two Grand Elders of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect were returning this sentence. The Sword Pavilion elder stood on the carriage with his hands behind his back. His expression was calm as he looked at the sky. ¡°If you want my life, it¡¯s enough to send a strong man. I¡¯m flattered by today¡¯s lineup.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s voice was extremely calm. ¡°You killed my Sword Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Mu Tieyang, and violated the rules to use the Prairie Fire Sword Technique. Gao Changgong must die today. The Nine Mystic Sword shall be taken away by me!¡± In the sky, a strong wind blew. The sword light turned into a long rainbow, as if it could directly shatter mountains and rivers from thousands of kilometers away. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Hundreds of miles away, a white tiger phantom soared into the sky. The white tiger turned into a sword light and collided with a sword shadow in the sky. A roar resounded for thousands of kilometers. The vague-looking sword light exploded. It was not flashy, but every strike shocked the hearts. Tuoba Cheng. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Earth lineage Three Stones Pavilion Elder, Tuoba Cheng, used the Spirit Awakening Realm and condensed his sword aura to fight against a half-step Heaven Realm expert without retreating at all! ¡°Xia Yunyang, how is it? You can¡¯t even lift your sword in front of me back then!¡± ¡°You want to kill the Sword Pavilion Elder and take the Nine Mystic Sword away? Bullshit!¡± ¡°If you give me a hundred years, I¡¯ll still kill you like a dog!¡± Chapter 101 - The fourth Heaven Realm expert in the Western Frontier Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice was high-pitched and could not conceal his excitement. The sky rumbled continuously as sword lights intertwined. After condensing the White Tiger Sword Momentum, he could fight a half-step Heaven Realm expert! The fourth Great Cultivator of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was comparable to a half-step Heaven Realm cultivator! At this moment, the originally nervous and afraid disciples of the Sword Sect were filled with anticipation. This was the true foundation of the Western Frontier Great Sect! Han Muye stood beside the Sword Pavilion Elder and looked at the sword light shining over. Did the Nine Mystic Sword Sect still have any trump cards? A half-step Heaven Realm expert was not scary. What was terrifying was the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect behind him. Sect Master Jin Ze had predicted everything. Had he predicted that the Sect Master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect had already entered the Heaven Realm? The fourth Heaven Realm expert of the Western Frontier! In front of such an expert, were any of their schemes useful? Taking a soft breath, he took a step forward and stood in front of the Sword Pavilion elder. There was no point in thinking so much. They would talk about it after surviving that day¡¯s dangerous situation. In the sky ahead, sword light slashed over. A faint sword light rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. The Sword Pavilion elder smiled. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not your turn to make a move yet.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± As if in response to the Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s words, a rumbling sound came from the void. A Daoist in a green robe held a long sword. In a flash, he was already within a hundred miles. Seeing this person, Han Muye was stunned. He turned to look at Su Yuan, who was not far from the carriage, and then at the Sword Pavilion Elder beside him. ¡°Hehe, long time no see, Patriarch Tao Ran.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder chuckled. Patriarch Tao Ran! The fire-type lineage Patriarch Tao Ran, who had betrayed the Nine Mystic Mountain back then! ¡°Master¡­¡± Su Yuan stood there with an emotional expression. His aura surged as he muttered,¡± The Sect Master really didn¡¯t lie to me¡­¡± ¡®I see!¡¯ It was only at this moment that Han Muye finally understood! The sect master asked Elder Su Yuan to use the Prairie Fire Sword Technique not only to attract the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, but also to attract Patriarch Tao Ran! ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for decades!¡± Patriarch Tao Ran laughed at the sky and waved the sword in his hand. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of swords colliding could be heard, shaking the clouds for thousands of miles. The Grand Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Zhang An, was forced back by a sword strike and retreated several miles! Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s strength was terrifying! ¡°Disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, escort the Sword Pavilion Elder back to the mountain.¡± Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s voice resounded for thousands of kilometers. ¡°Yes!¡± Countless figures rushed towards the wilderness and formed a sword array, protecting the convoy. ¡°Elder, we¡¯re here to bring you back to the Sword Pavilion.¡± Huang Six stood in front of the carriage with his long sword and said softly. Behind him, Lin Shen, who was carrying a huge sword, held Lu Gao, whose face was covered in layers of white bandage. The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s gaze landed in front of him, then looked in the direction of the Nine Mystic Mountain in the distance. On the other side, Sect Master Jin Ze, who was wearing a purple robe, had a solemn expression as he floated silently in the sky. In the sky, ten half-step Heaven Realm experts fought, causing a mixing of the clouds and spiritual energy. The strong wind wreaked havoc, and even the big tree that was as thick as a bowl was directly broken. The scattered sword lights shattered the mountains with a single strike. However, Jin Ze, the Sect Master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, did not care about any of this. His gaze landed on the distant sky and the surging wind and clouds. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The white tiger sword light of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect elder, Tuoba Cheng, exploded, and he quickly retreated. In the end, his cultivation level was still too weak. He could only resist a half-step Heaven Realm expert with his sword momentum. ¡°Elder Tuoba, Su Yuan will help you.¡± Below, a flame rose. Prairie Fire Sword Technique. Although it did not form a sword momentum, it still looked like a beacon. Tuoba Cheng laughed, and the white tiger behind him condensed again. The sword light rushed forward and collided with the Grand Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. ¡°Hmph, your Nine Mystic Sword Sect violated the ban and used the Prairie Fire Sword Technique. Are you bent on going against my Wind Spiritual Sword Sect?¡± A voice sounded in the distance. It was a Grand Elder of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect who was confronting the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Against?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice was booming, as if he had endless suppressed power and wanted to release it. ¡°Then let¡¯s go against each other!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you what the true Prairie Fire Sword Technique is!¡± As Patriarch Tao Ran finished speaking, a hot aura came from the void. The power of this aura was too strong, dyeing the sky golden-red. Zhang An, the Grand Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, retreated hurriedly. If he did not retreat, he would not be able to withstand this strike! ¡°You¡¯ve always said that Prairie Fire is a fusion of the sword technique from your Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Today, I¡¯ll show you how to start a prairie fire without making use of the wind!¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice was domineering as the sword light in his hand slashed down! ¡°Without the help of the wind, the prairie fire will burn for a thousand miles?¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes emitted a deep light as he stared at the sword light in Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s hand. ¡®I see!¡¯ Sword light scattered, and endless flames surged. There was no wind, but the flames swirled and moved without wind! The fire alone became the source of momentum! Han Muye clapped his hands loudly and shouted, ¡°This is forming a Dao with flames!¡± The Sword Pavilion elder beside him turned and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Kid, you have some good judgment.¡± ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran has cultivated for a thousand years and his cultivation has already reached the peak of the Earth Realm.¡± ¡°If not for the obstruction of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, he might have advanced further with the help of the Dao of Fire decades ago.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder placed his hands behind his back and sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for him in his lifetime after all that¡­¡± In the sky, the flames covered half of the sky. The clouds and smoke intertwined, causing the mountains and rivers to change color. Zhang An, the Grand Elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, who had retreated a hundred miles, landed in the flames. His expression changed drastically. Around him, sword light tore through the clouds, but he could not escape. The cold sword light seemed to melt under the flames. ¡°Is this the pinnacle of flames?¡± Han Muye muttered softly. He had sensed this power from certain sword techniques. This was the same power as the sword momentum. It could be classified as a spell, but not completely. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran entered and unleashed the Dao with the sword. This Prairie Fire is no longer a sword technique but a Dao technique.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder looked at the red clouds that filled the sky and said slowly. Dao technique. In the world of cultivation, the Great Dao was the priority. In terms of killing, sword cultivators were number one. In terms of comprehension and practising techniques, Dao cultivation was still better. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s flames burned fiercely, suppressing Zhang An. In that day¡¯s situation, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect actually had the ability to turn defeat into victory! Below, countless disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were looking with glowing eyes. If Patriarch Tao Ran could kill Zhang An, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would definitely become the second of the four major sword sects after that day. No, the three major sword sects. ¡°Sect Master, save me¡ª¡± In the sky, Grand Elder Zhang An, who was surrounded by flames, suddenly shouted. Sect Master? Weren¡¯t their sect master missing¡­ Han Muye shuddered. The person Zhang An called was not the sect master of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, but the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect! A Heaven Realm Great Cultivator! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A strong wind blew between heaven and earth. The raging flames were instantly extinguished, and the clouds in the sky turned into green fog. ¡°Senior Brother Yu He, long time no see.¡± A middle-aged Daoist in a green robe and a golden crown stood in the void. He looked at Elder Tao Ran and said calmly. ¡°If you return to my Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and return to becoming Tao Yuhe, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± ¡°After all, you were the one who taught me cultivation back then. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡± The Daoist priest¡¯s words were calm. ¡°Zhang Cheng, you¡¯ve entered the Heaven Realm?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked at the person in front of him, his eyes filled with an uncontrollable emotions. Zhang Cheng, the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Chapter 102 - The wind fuelling the fire, burning for thousands of miles Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, Zhang Cheng revealed a faint smile and nodded gently. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Within a thousand miles, the clouds rolled! Heaven Realm! With a raise of his hand, he grasped the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth! Whether it was the low-level disciples or the half-step Heaven Realm experts fighting, they had no choice but to retreat. In front of a true Heaven Realm expert, no one had the courage to attack. Heaven Realm. The sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was actually at the Heaven Realm! There were only three Heaven Realm experts in the Western Frontier. They controlled the three major forces and suppressed the various sects in the Western Frontier for countless years. At this moment, the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect had stepped into the Heaven Realm and become the fourth Heaven Realm expert in the Western Frontier. No wonder the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, which was also one of the four major sword sects, would merge with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. No wonder Mu Tieyang would fight to his death but failed to change the outcome of the sect. In front of a Heaven Realm expert, all schemes were useless! That day, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had used all their trump cards, thinking that the situation was set. However, in front of a Heaven Realm expert, what kind of situation could not be reversed? The disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect all turned pale. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the power of the Heaven Realm? ¡°Unfortunately, I taught you too much back then,¡± Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head and said coldly. Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, Zhang Cheng¡¯s smile widened. ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother Yu He, you taught me too much back then. You let me know that when the wind and fire are used in combination, it can turn into a huge force.¡± ¡°You even let me know that as long as you condense the power of wind and fire, you will reach the Heaven Realm.¡± Looking at Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s cold face, Zhang Cheng¡¯s smile slowly disappeared. ¡°In order to prevent you from entering the Heaven Realm, I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡± ¡°The Wind Spirit Dao Sect put in a lot of effort to make the Spirit Dao Sect agree to ban the Prairie Fire Sword Technique.¡± ¡°How is it? Is Senior Brother Yu He satisfied with Junior Brother¡¯s gift?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran did not speak again. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s half-step Heaven Realm experts flew over. Zhang Cheng looked up at the Nine Mystic Mountain in the distance, then at Jin Ze, the Sect Master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Have you become an ingrate? You can¡¯t remember how you groveled back then?¡± Zhang Cheng spoke softly, his eyes filled with disdain. Jin Ze¡¯s expression did not change. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sect Master Zhang has enteredn Realm and become the fourth Nascent Soul cultivator of the Western Frontier. Congratulations.¡± ¡°Since you want to congratulate me, use the Nine Mystic Sword as a congratulatory gift.¡± Zhang Cheng sneered and swept his gaze across the Nine Mystic Sword Sect members in front of him. ¡°Those who violate the ban and use the Prairie Fire Sword Technique will have their cultivation crippled.¡± ¡°Leave the person who killed Mu Tieyang to me.¡± Zhang Cheng¡¯s gaze landed on Jin Ze and he said indifferently, ¡°These conditions are much easier to fulfill than back then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll refuse, Sect Master Jin, right?¡± Back then¡­ Back then, there were only three of five lineages left on the Nine Mystic Mountain. Sword Pavilion Elder Zhu Shen had fought a tragic battle and lost his inheritance. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect would never forget this pain. The situation that day was even tougher than before. In face of a Heaven Realm cultivator! The Nine Mystic Sword becoming a congratulatory gift. The people who used the Prairie Fire Sword Technique would lose their cultivation. The Sword Pavilion Elder who killed Mu Tieyang would be handed over to the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect to take away. If he had agreed to one of these three conditions, the people of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would lose their faith. Sect Master Jin Ze shook his head with a regretful expression. ¡°Sect Master Zhang, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect really can¡¯t fulfill your request.¡± ¡°I promised to give the Nine Mystic Sword to someone else.¡± Hearing his words, Zhang Cheng laughed instead of being angry. ¡°Someone else?¡± ¡°Tai Yi Sword Sect, right?¡± He looked down at the convoy below, then chuckled. ¡°Jin Ze, this is why you¡¯re not as good as Gao Changgong.¡± ¡°He can ruthlessly enter the Sword Pavilion and condense the power of the Hundred Breath Realm.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Without entering the Heaven Realm, you will never know what the Heaven Realm is.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± As soon as he finished speaking, endless astral winds surged. The earth was vast, and the clouds were vast! The clouds covered the sky, and it was dark. ¡°A Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s words are law. An Earth Realm Core Formation cultivator is just an ant.¡± ¡°Do you really think Elder Tu Sun will stand up for your Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± ¡°Without a Heaven Realm expert, your Nine Mystic Sword Sect is not qualified to speak to a Heaven Realm expert!¡± Zhang Cheng¡¯s words made Jin Ze¡¯s expression change. A spiritual light flashed on Jin Ze¡¯s body as he shouted, ¡°Junior Jin Ze requests for Elder Tu Sun to uphold justice.¡± 10 breaths. 20 breaths. His expression grew grimmer. There was no response from the void. The Great Elder of the Tai Yi Sword Sect, the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, did not come as agreed! Zhang Cheng chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°You asked your sect members to use a forbidden technique to provoke my Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and depleted Gao Changgong¡¯s Hundred Breath Heavenly Realm strike to reassure me and lure me here.¡± ¡°All of this is to ask Master Tu Sun to help.¡± ¡°Do you think the Tai Yi Sword Sect will be willing to see our Wind Spiritual Sword Sect produce a Heaven Realm expert? As long as we take the Nine Mystic Sword, Master Tu Sun will definitely take action.¡± At this point, Zhang Cheng chuckled and said, ¡°Jin Ze, you¡¯re known for being able to create something out of nothing. Why did you miscalculate this time?¡± Hearing his words, Jin Ze shook his head and turned to look in the direction of the Nine Mystic Mountain. He said in a low voice, ¡°I miscalculated how ruthless a Heaven Realm demon was to protect itself. I also miscalculated the Heaven Realm. After all, it¡¯s still the Heaven Realm.¡± The Heaven Realm demon had not appeared, and the Nine Mystic Sword was still at the bottom of the Sword Pavilion. If he could not hand the Nine Mystic Sword to Master Tu Sun, his promise to help would be invalid. In the end, Zhang Cheng was already in the Heaven Realm. Master Tu Sun was not willing to fight a Heaven Realm expert for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect for no reason. Without Master Tu Sun taking action, it was hard to say if the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would survive against Zhang Cheng who had entered the Heaven Realm! Zhang Cheng¡¯s expression returned to calm as he looked at Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Senior Brother Yuhe, come back to the Heavenly Wind Cliff with me.¡± What answered him was the flames around Patriarch Tao Ran. The flames turned into a huge palm and collided with Zhang Cheng. Then, it was shattered by the astral wind around Zhang Cheng. He was taking action. Patriarch Tao Ran directly attacked a Heaven Realm expert. In the sky, all the silent figures instantly moved. Be it the three Supreme Elders of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect or the people from the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, they all rushed towards the opponent they had chosen. In the eyes of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, since the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not yield that day, they would destroy it! And everyone from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect knew that battling was their last chance of survival! Zhang Cheng raised his hand, and a breeze lingered. The flames around Patriarch Tao Ran instantly exploded and turned into nothingness. ¡°You¡¯re like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.¡± A disdainful sneer crossed his face. Sect Master Jin Ze shouted, ¡°Since things have come to this, let¡¯s fight!¡± He held a green sword in his hand. Water rippled on the sword as he slashed out. A huge wave crashed towards Zhang Cheng. Half-step Heaven Realm! At this moment, there were six experts from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect who had the strength of a half-step Heaven Realm expert! Such strength was already comparable to the peak of the sect. No wonder Jin Ze wanted to compete with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Unfortunately, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect had a Heaven Realm expert. Zhang Cheng sneered and raised his hand. The water in front of him exploded. The half-step Heaven Realm Sect Master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Jin Ze, trembled. Blood flowed from his mouth as he retreated thousands of feet away. The sword light turned to dust. ¡°Control of metal? That¡¯s all it is.¡± Zhang Cheng looked at Tao Ran in front of him, his expression no longer gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance to show me how strong your Prairie Fire Sword Technique is.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. This is your last chance in this life.¡± Hearing his words, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes lit up and he laughed. ¡°Alright!¡± The flames around him rose again. Patriarch Tao Ran turned to look at his disciple, Su Yuan, who had been pushed 10,000 feet away by Zhang Cheng¡¯s Heavenly Realm aura. ¡°Su Yuan, watch carefully. If you master this Prairie Fire, you might be able to enter the Heaven Realm.¡± On his body, wind and flames twisted at the same time, and a blazing aura soared. Su Yuan nodded, gritted his teeth, and glared. No matter how strong Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s Prairie Fire Sword Technique was, it was not a match for a Heaven Realm expert. This Prairie Fire would be the last time Patriarch Tao Ran used it. Not only Su Yuan, but all the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect below widened their eyes and stared at Patriarch Tao Ran, who had turned into flames. Be it tragic or sad. In the cultivation world, only strength mattered. The Heaven Realm was the Heaven Realm. Han Muye turned to look at the Sword Pavilion elder. The Sword Pavilion Elder looked at the wind and fire in the sky, then at the Nine Mystic Mountain in the distance. There was a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. ¡°What a pity. In this life, I am still unable to leave the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± He turned to look at Han Muye beside him. ¡°Kid, when you go to the Central Continent in the future, tell a woman named Xiao Yueli that Gao Changgong has thought of abandoning everything and leaving with her.¡± With that, the Sword Pavilion Elder shook his body and took a step forward. Endless sword light instantly exploded from his body! ¡°I, Gao Changgong, have entered the Sword Pavilion for 60 years. Has the Western Frontier forgotten my name?¡± ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran, what did you deduce when we were studying the Prairie Sword Technique?¡± In the sky, Patriarch Tao Ran laughed and said, ¡°The wind fuelling the fire, burning for thousands of miles!¡± Chapter 103 - Battling A Heaven Realm, Huang Sixs Condensed Sword The wind would fuel the fire. A vigorous sword intent surged from the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s body. Wind howled in the sword intent. ¡°After sealing the sword intent for 60 years, I can¡¯t even move my old bones with it now.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder raised his hand. In his palm, a green sword was beaming with cold light. ¡°Gao Changgong, that¡¯s why I said you¡¯re ruthless.¡± Seeing the Sword Pavilion Elder fly up, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhang Cheng, said with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t seal your cultivation and enter the Sword Pavilion, the position of sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect will be at your fingertips. You might even be able to break through to the Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°Break through to the Heaven Realm?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder stood side by side with Patriarch Tao Ran. The wind on his body intertwined with the flames on Elder Tao Ran¡¯s body, turning into a fire dragon that roared. ¡°If I really dare to enter the Heaven Realm, I¡¯m afraid the entire Nine Mystic Sword Sect will be buried with me, right?¡± At this point, he looked at Zhang Cheng with bright eyes. ¡°I¡¯m curious how Sect Master Zhang had the chance to break through to the Heaven Realm.¡± Hearing the Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s words, Zhang Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed. He said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t die today, I can tell you.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder laughed. Patriarch Tao Ran rushed forward and summoned a fire dragon at Zhang Cheng. Zhang Cheng narrowed his eyes. Sword Qi circulated around his body, and the cold light that soared into the sky seemed to freeze the space around him. A three-foot sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Military Sword Technique¡­¡± Han Muye, who was standing on the carriage, looked at Zhang Cheng and muttered. ¡°What?¡± Huang Six, standing beside the carriage, turned. Han Muye shook his head. Zhang Cheng¡¯s method was the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Technique. Patriarch Zhu Shen had died at the hands of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. A divine light flashed in his eyes, and images kept flashing in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The Military Sword Technique, which was originally only half a cultivation technique, was deduced to completion. He had comprehended the Military Sword Technique. The three inheritances of the Sword Pavilion, the Sword Nurturing Technique, the Sword Condensing Technique, and the Military Sword Technique, were gathered. ¡°So he condensed a artifact level sword technique to enter the Heaven Realm.¡± Han Muye looked at Zhang Cheng, who raised his hand and slashed down, and said softly. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the sky, the fire dragon collided with Zhang Cheng¡¯s sword. The scattered flames and every sword light were dazzling, causing the world to lose its color. The power of wind and fire swept across the world! The Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran joined forces and turned wind and fire into dragons. Their combat strength exceeded the peak of the Earth Realm and had already reached the Heaven Realm! As a Heaven Realm expert, Zhang Cheng did not dare to underestimate this strike. ¡°Good sword technique!¡± With a long shout, the sword in his hand flew. The sword light was sharp and turned into a wind that wrapped around the fire dragon. The tornado collided with the fire dragon, and the flames that wreaked havoc in the world were sealed by the sword light. A Heaven Realm expert was indeed a Heaven Realm expert. Every time Zhang Cheng waved his sword, a layer of the fire dragon was cut off. Behind the red dragon, the faces of the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran turned pale. After ten strikes, the fire dragon exploded, and endless wind and fire wreaked havoc in the sky. In the sky, flames filled the air, making it impossible for people to open their eyes. ¡°With this strike, he¡¯s invincible against anyone below the Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°Your Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s foundation is indeed deep.¡± Zhang Cheng¡¯s voice came. ¡°Senior Brother Yu He, Gao Changgong, you can only blame yourselves for being from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. It¡¯s a pity for your talent in comprehension.¡± Although they could not see the exact situation of the battle, the wind in the void howled, the pressure surged, and the flames dissipated, letting everyone know that Patriarch Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion Elder had lost this battle. ¡°Have we lost¡­¡± Huang Six, who was standing beside the carriage, whispered. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. Defeated. Even the combined strength of the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran could not withstand a true Heaven Realm expert. In that day¡¯s situation, the Heaven Realm was invincible. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was about to be destroyed. ¡°The survival of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect lies in this day and age. It¡¯s just death!¡± In the sky, the voice of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Jin Ze, sounded. The explosion dispersed most of the smoke. Sect Master Jin Ze, who was surrounded by golden light, walked forward step by step. With every step he took, his aura became stronger. At 10 steps, Jin Ze¡¯s aura was only slightly inferior to Zhang Cheng¡¯s. ¡°Shattered core?¡± Zhang Cheng was stunned and chuckled. ¡°I take back what I said before.¡± ¡°You¡¯re as ruthless as Gao Changgong.¡± ¡°With a single strike from a shattered core, your entire cultivation will be crippled. Jin Ze, is it worth it for you to cultivate for hundreds of years?¡± After cultivating to the Earth Realm Core Formation realm, one¡¯s cultivation level would condense into essence, which was the Golden Core. The Golden Core contained all the cultivation insights and spiritual energy accumulated in a cultivator¡¯s life. At the peak of the Earth Realm, one would break through to the Nascent Soul realm and enter the Heaven Realm, as if they were reborn. If one shattered their core before reaching the Nascent Soul realm, their entire life of cultivation would be wasted. In this life, their cultivation would end. When a cultivator reached the Core Formation realm, they would have accumulated hundreds of years of cultivation and thousands of years of lifespan. He could claim to be a patriach and be proud. His core had shattered, and his cultivation was completely crippled. 90% of his lifespan had been exhausted. In exchange, his power would surge rapidly after the core shattered. However, this power would never reach the Heaven Realm. Without breaking out of the cocoon and becoming a butterfly, how could one know the wonders of the Heavenly Realm? ¡°I, Jin Ze, entered the Nine Mystic Sword Sect at the age of 13. I entered the inner sect from the outer sect and reached the Foundation Establishment realm in three years. I¡¯m considered the hope of the sect.¡± ¡°At the age of 32, I perfected the Foundation Establishment realm and entered the Earth Realm. I was considered invincible among my peers and was known as for controlling metal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in charge of two lineages and was nurtured by the sect for a hundred years to become the youngest sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Jin Ze¡¯s body condensed into a golden and water sword. Sword light lingered and transformed into a thousand-foot-long blade. Beside him, Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion Elder stood side by side, their auras flickering. ¡°I once said that I would definitely reach the Heaven Realm in this life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the sect is in chaos and I don¡¯t even have a chance to cultivate in seclusion.¡± ¡°I was also ambitious and vowed to build the Nine Mystic Sword Sect into a powerful sect in the Western Frontier.¡± ¡°Hehe, these hundred years are nothing more than wasting time.¡± Looking up, Jin Ze stared at Zhang Cheng and said softly, ¡°Since I don¡¯t have a chance to touch the Heaven Realm in this life, I¡¯ll fight against one.¡± Above his head, the golden and water sword intents fused and transformed into a green-gray sword light. This sword light seemed to have endless vitality and could comfort the sky that had been burned by the flames. Looking at Sect Master Jin Ze, who had condensed his entire cultivation into a sword, all the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect gritted their teeth and clenched their fists. ¡°If I, Huang Zhenxiong, had a Heaven Realm sword, I would definitely kill that bastard!¡± Huang Six glared and shouted. Han Muye turned to look at him and said softly, ¡°Brother, perhaps the Sect Master needs your soul sword to help?¡± Hearing his words, Huang Six was stunned. He hesitated and said, ¡°My sword of the soul? I¡¯ve only cultivated this Sword Condensing Technique for a few years. Is it useful?¡± In such a battle of great cultivators, if his soul collided with it, he would probably not even see a bubble form. ¡°If you don¡¯t contribute, how can you be satisfied?¡± Han Muye whispered. He slowly sat on the carriage and closed his eyes. Huang Six nodded and muttered to himself, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll just take it as returning my cultivation to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± His eyes widened, and he shouted, ¡°Condense the sword¡ª¡± A mysterious sword light rose above his head and rushed into the sky, landing on the sword light above Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s head. At this moment, the sword light in Han Muye¡¯s divine spot flashed and had already collided with the sword in the sky! The swords within a hundred miles vibrated! Sword of Condensation! He condensed the sword with his soul and ten thousand swords submitted to him! On Deer Park Mountain, the Sword Pavilion Elder had used this sword to kill Mu Tieyang, who was half a step into the Heaven Realm. That day, he saw this sword again! ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re really willing¡­¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder turned back to the carriage and muttered. ¡°This is the successor of the Sword Pavilion that you nurtured? Not bad.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked at Huang Six in front of the carriage and said softly. ¡°Is that the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker?¡± Countless disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect looked at Huang Six and whispered. ¡°I know him. He¡¯s the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker. I even received a sword from him last time.¡± Someone widened his eyes and stared at Huang Six, who had opened his arms and raised his head to shout. ¡°So Brother is the one who has hidden his strength¡­¡± Holding the long sword in his hand, Lin Shen whispered. In the distance, the bald man, Zhao Pu, clenched his fists and looked at Huang Six. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Huang Six turned his head in confusion and looked at Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged on the carriage with his eyes closed. Was his Sword Condensing Technique that powerful? Chapter 104 - The true controller of the Condensed Sword! Sword Condensing Technique. Zhang Cheng naturally knew this sword technique. He could reach the Heaven Realm only because he had the help of the Military Sword Technique from the Sword Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Back then, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect had killed Patriarch Zhu Shen and obtained the incomplete manual of the Sword Technique. This Military Sword Technique was incomplete and did not have a complete practice method. He had no choice but to use the support of the Sword Spirit of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect to enter the Heaven Realm with the sword as its body. At this moment, as soon as the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Condensing Technique appeared, he could not help but feel uneasy. He looked at the sword in his palm and covered his chest with one hand. His expression was ugly. The Military Sword Technique was condensed from a divine weapon, and his body was equivalent to a sword. In front of the sword light condensed from his soul, his body also trembled! ¡°Sword Pavilion, Sword of the Soul.¡± Zhang Cheng gritted his teeth and stared at the huge sword. ¡°If you don¡¯t battle now, when will you?¡± A faint voice sounded in Jin Ze¡¯s ears. Jin Ze¡¯s eyes widened. The voice was clearly coming from the sword above him. Sword Condensing Technique! On the Nine Mystic Mountain, someone had condensed a soul sword! Jin Ze trembled, his expression extremely excited. As the Sect Master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, when facing a Heaven Realm enemy, he thought that the sect was about to be destroyed that day and he would become the eternal sinner of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He was ready to shatter his core. Unexpectedly, when he was about to give it his all, he actually had the help of the Condensed Sword. With this sword, he could reach the Hundred Breath Realm! Above Jin Ze¡¯s head, the green-gray sword light instantly exploded. Gold and water poured into his body, and a bright sword stood in the void. He absorbed the power of the shattered core into his body, and his strength soared. No more hesitation! Jin Ze raised his hand, and the sword light followed his palm and slashed down. This sword was not as magnificent as the fire dragon that Patriarch Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion Elder had combined to form. It was not even as strong as the sword light formed by Tuoba Cheng¡¯s white tiger. However, with this strike, it was difficult for all the sword cultivators within a hundred kilometers to look up. One sword could suppress a hundred miles of mountains and rivers! Zhang Cheng, who was in front of the sword, moved continuously, and the sword intent on his body soared. A foot-long phantom appeared, holding a short sword shining with golden light in both hands. It was the Nascent Soul! After breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm, one would fuse with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and become the favored child of Heaven and Earth. It was a great cultivation of the Heaven Realm! ¡°Good timing!¡± Zhang Cheng roared. The golden short sword in the little Nascent Soul¡¯s hand slashed out and collided heavily with the illusory sword shadow. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the sky, it was as if a meteor had exploded. Golden light and wind scattered for thousands of miles. Jin Ze spat out blood and retreated, whereas the sword light dissipated then condensed again. Zhang Cheng retreated a hundred thousand feet, his face slightly red. Jin Ze, whose aura was scattered, raised his head and laughed. ¡°Heaven Realm. So this is the power of the Heaven Realm.¡± He looked at Zhang Cheng, who was ten thousand feet away, and smiled proudly. ¡°Sect Master Zhang, the Heaven Realm is nothing!¡± The Heaven Supporting Sword turned into a clear sword light and collided with Zhang Cheng again. Zhang Cheng¡¯s expression changed as he snorted. The aura that he had restrained exploded, and the void space became restricted. The power of a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul turned into a golden stream of light and slashed at the sword held by Jin Ze. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The world shook, and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples below could not even stand. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Huang Six, who was standing in front of the carriage with his mouth agape. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Someone¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and his shoulders were trembling. The soul sword condensed by Brother was so powerful. He was risking his life! ¡°In this life, I, Zhang Dachui, will not submit to anyone but my Brother!¡± Someone clenched his fists and stared at Huang Six. Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged on the carriage, narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Cheng and Jin Ze. He had comprehended the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s signature sword technique, Wind Shattering. He had comprehended the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique, Wind Slash. He had comprehended the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Four Mystic Sword Technique, Golden Spear. He had comprehended the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s signature sword technique, Water Moon. If it were any other time, Han Muye would be eager for the two of them to continue fighting above his head so that he could see more of the powerful sword techniques. But at this moment, he could not wait. More than half the time had passed for the Hundred Breath Heavenly Realm soul sword. Although Sect Master Jin Ze, who was holding a huge sword, could temporarily fight Zhang Cheng to a draw, but after a hundred breaths, he would really be powerless to reverse the situation. Jin Ze¡¯s cultivation was profound and he was proficient in hissword techniques. Unfortunately, after being the sect master for a long time, he was still inferior in terms of sword techniques. ¡°Jin Ze, after a hundred breaths, I¡¯ll see how you die!¡± Zhang Cheng shouted, and the sword light on his body condensed. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The two swords collided. Jin Ze retreated ten thousand feet, blood spurting from his mouth. If he wasn¡¯t at the Heaven Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the power of the Nascent Soul realm. Below, the hearts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples were in their throats. Huang Six clenched his fists, his face pale. The sword Qi condensed by his soul had long been depleted. ¡°F*ck, at most, I¡¯ll die!¡± Huang Six shouted. Han Muye shook his head and closed his eyes gently. He was the one who controlled the Condensed Sword! Han Muye, who had seen through the sword technique of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, was confident that he could make Zhang Cheng stay here! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The originally silent Heaven-Supporting Sword instantly moved agily! The sword light condensed into a line, tore through the void, and appeared directly above Zhang Cheng¡¯s head! Only by connecting with the power of heaven and earth and condensing a sword light could one truly have the power of the Heaven Realm! Zhang Cheng could not dodge this sword at all! Zhang Cheng, whose expression had changed drastically, raised his sword to block, but the sword brushed past his sword and stabbed into his armpit. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The Heaven Realm expert¡¯s protective aura burst out and blocked the sword. Zhang Cheng¡¯s face was pale as he quickly retreated. This strike actually found the flaw in his sword technique and directly attacked! Before Zhang Cheng could retreat a thousand feet, the sword light flashed again and spun gently above his head. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Zhang Cheng wanted to block this sword, but he missed and was hit on the shoulder by the huge sword. Another flaw! How could this be! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Another strike pierced Zhang Cheng¡¯s chest, knocking away his protective aura. Zhang Cheng, who was vomiting blood and retreating, widened his eyes. ¡°How could¡ª¡± There was fear in his eyes. This sword was too strange! In the distance, the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Jin Ze, looked at the sword with a constantly changing expression. He turned and looked at the distant Nine Mystic Mountains. ¡°Could it be that this sword is controlled by the Nine Mystic Sword Spirit?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t controlled by the sword spirit, how could there be such a method¡­¡± Not far away, the Sword Pavilion elder nodded slightly. Back then, he had valued Han Muye¡¯s comprehension ability. He didn¡¯t expect him to comprehend the method to control the Condensed Sword so quickly. Beside him, Patriarch Tao Ran turned to look at Huang Six, who was clenching his fists beside the carriage. ¡°Your successor¡¯s comprehension ability is really extraordinary¡­¡± Beside the carriage, someone suddenly growled, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awesome¡ª¡± Beside him, the others also clenched their fists and shouted at Huang Six, who was looking up at the sky, ¡°Brother, awesome¡ª¡± Huang Six grinned and waved a fist at the top of his head. He had no idea why everyone was shouting that. 1 ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The huge sword slashed down again! Just as Zhang Cheng stood up, his expression suddenly changed. Cracks appeared on the illusory figure¡¯s sword. Military Sword Technique. When the huge sword found his flaw and attacked just now, not only did it injure his Nascent Soul body, but it also injured his Body Condensation Sword! Gritting his teeth, Zhang Cheng turned around and fled! The sword refined by the Military Sword Technique was an artifact grade. If he had blocked another strike, his sword would shatter. As long as the sword was there, the controller would be alive. If the sword was destroyed, the controller would die. At that time, he would also die. Zhang Cheng turned around and left. The three Grand Elders of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and the two Grand Elders of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect hurriedly followed. If he didn¡¯t leave now, who could stop the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Jin Ze¡¯s sword? Chapter 105 - The sword spirit of the Nine Mystic Sword The Heaven Realm had escaped! In front of countless disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the Heaven Realm cultivator and the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect had fled. This sudden change in the situation was really unexpected. A Heaven Realm expert was actually injured by a sword 3,000 miles away from the Nine Mystic Mountain and fled for his life? The fourth Heaven Realm expert of the Western Frontier was actually defeated by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master with a condensed sword strike outside the Nine Mystic Mountain and fled with heavy injuries. After that day, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would be the only sect below the Heaven Realm in the Western Frontier! ¡°For 300 years, the glory of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect has returned¡ª¡± Jin Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he roared. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had endured humiliation and suffered for 300 years. It was finally the day! He, Jin Ze, had wasted 200 years. His Dao path had been severed, and he had finally achieved something great for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! ¡°Today, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect will slay a Heaven Realm expert!¡± Slaying a Heaven Realm! Everyone in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect looked extremely proud. Slaying a Heaven Realm with all their powers! ¡°Slaying a Heaven Realm!¡± ¡°Slaying a Heaven Realm!¡± All the Earth Realm experts flew up and formed a sword array. They followed behind Sect Master Jin Ze and chased after the people from the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. In that day¡¯s battle, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would rise to a higher rank! Seeing the experts of the sect chasing after the enemy, the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect below were all fired up. Lin Shen looked at Huang Six in front of the carriage and whispered, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Beside him, Lu Gao, who had a wooden staff in one hand, grinned. Around the carriage, countless disciples looked at Huang Six with burning eyes. The person who had turned the tide in this battle was this Sword Caretaker that few people knew! ¡°His name is Huang Six. He¡¯s the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker.¡± A disciple looked at Huang Six and whispered excitedly to his fellow disciples. ¡°Shh, his name is Huang Zhenxiong. You should call him Senior Brother Zhenxiong.¡± ¡°We have to treat Brother respectfully in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother used his cultivation to transform into a shocking sword and helped our Nine Mystic Sword Sect turn the tables. From now on, Brother will be my closest brother.¡± ¡­ Huang Six had a strange expression on his face. Just now, the sword Qi condensed from his soul had fused with the sword above Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s head. He really seemed to have formed a huge sword. The sword light shone and could cut through the world. But he knew his own strength. Not to mention injuring a Heaven Realm expert, his sword Qi was not even enough to tickle a Heaven Realm expert. How could he help the sect master injure the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, a Heaven Realm cultivator? Unconsciously, he turned to look at Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged on the carriage frame. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s face was pale, and his shoulders trembled slightly. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distant sky, a roar sounded. With one strike, the mountains and rivers were split open. Zhang Cheng fled first. The few half-step Heaven Realm experts behind him had nowhere to escape. They could only turn around and work together to catch the sword light before vomiting blood and retreating. Only at this moment did the magnificent sword slowly turn into nothingness. A hundred breaths had passed. Han Muye trembled and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Brother?¡± In front of him, Huang Six approached with a puzzled expression. ¡°Brother, your body is quite weak¡­¡± ¡®Weak?¡¯ Could he not be weak? The sword condensed with his soul was depleted, and even Han Muye¡¯s soul was affected, so he had almost collapsed. At this moment, his muscles and bones were aching and his head hurt. The entire divine spot was empty. ¡°Kid, are you alright?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder, who was also pale, stepped forward and looked at Han Muye. He naturally knew that Han Muye had used up a lot of energy. It might affect the stability of his soul and cause his body to collapse. Patriarch Tao Ran, who had also followed him, looked at Han Muye, then turned to look at Huang Six, who was squeezed to the front of the carriage, and patted his shoulder. ¡°Good lad. Not bad.¡± ¡®Not bad?¡¯ Huang Six blushed and nodded. He didn¡¯t know how he was not bad. Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged on the carriage, looked at the Sword Pavilion Elder and chuckled. ¡°Elder, do you still need me to pass a message to that Senior Xiao Yueli for you?¡± His words made the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s face stiffen, and a rare blush appeared on his pale face. ¡°Rascal¡­¡± Before the Sword Pavilion Elder could finish cursing, Han Muye spat out a mouthful of blood. The sword Qi on his body intertwined and exploded. He fell onto the carriage frame and fainted. When Han Muye woke up, he was already in the quiet room in the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Han, Senior Brother Han is awake.¡± A 13 or 14-year-old boy said softly, then turned and ran out. ¡°Grandpa Gao, Grandpa Tao, Senior Brother Han is awake¡ª¡± The boy¡¯s voice echoed through the Sword Pavilion. A moment later, Lu Gao, who was holding a wooden stick, and Lin Shen, who was carrying a sword, rushed into the quiet room. Then, the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran walked in. ¡°Elder, how long have I been asleep?¡± Han Muye felt that his head was still a little heavy. He looked at the Sword Pavilion elder and asked softly. ¡°A month and seven days.¡± The Sword Pavilion elder looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t wake up again.¡± One month and seven days. Han Muye nodded. He hadn¡¯t expected to be so badly hurt. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake.¡± Lin Shen and Lu Gao were both excited. Han Muye looked at Lu Gao, whose eyes were covered by the black veil, and whispered, ¡°Brother Lu, your injuries¡­¡± Lu Gao grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can still eat and drink. Brother said that I can retire in the Sword Pavilion in the future.¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°Brother has been invited to a banquet by Elder Liu from the inner sect. Do you want to tell him that Senior Brother Han has woken up?¡± The boy who had shouted just now stuck his head out from the door of the quiet room and asked. Han Muye turned to look at the boy, his eyes cold and his body trembling. The boy was holding a snow-white fox and it was looking up at him. Han Muye did not come back to his senses until the child left with the little fox. ¡°Elder, where did he and it come from?¡± Han Muye looked at the Sword Pavilion elder. ¡°Gao Xiaoxuan, this kid is a distant relative of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s elder. The elder specially brought him here to take care of you.¡± Leaning on the wooden stick, Lu Gao, who was covered in a black veil, was not dispirited from losing his eyes. His voice was still loud and clear. ¡°This kid is pretty good. He¡¯s hardworking and sensible.¡± Lu Gao seemed to like the child. ¡°Gao Xiaoxuan?¡± After Lu Gao and Lin Shen walked out to continue guarding the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye looked at the Sword Pavilion elder. ¡°Can¡¯t you guess it?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder waved his hand and sat in front of Han Muye¡¯s long table. The room was only so big, and there was only one wooden chair. Patriarch Tao Ran, who came with him, could only stand. Han Muye¡¯s body was still sore and weak. He raised his head and nodded at Patriarch Tao Ran, then whispered, ¡°Patriarch, is this the sword spirit of the Nine Mystic Sword?¡± There was a spirit in the sword. In fact, artifact-level swords had already nurtured to form sword spirits. However, even if it was a high-grade spiritual artifact, the sword spirit¡¯s intelligence was not high and was no different from an ordinary little beast. After nurturing it for a long time, it could communicate with the sword owner telepathically, but it was still impossible to make complex interactions. When it came to artifacts, the sword spirit¡¯s intelligence and soul were not inferior to humans. It could even transform into a human form and cultivate on its own. The little kid Gao Xiaoxuan that Han Muye saw was clearly a body condensed from a sword spirit. The reason why he could tell was because he had cultivated the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Condensing Technique. Otherwise, he would probably treat Gao Xiaoxuan as a distant relative of Elder Gao like Lu Gao and the others. ¡°The sect master lured Tu Sunshi of the Tai Yi Sword Sect here. I originally wanted to use the Nine Mystic Sword as a reward and ask him to deal with the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng.¡± ¡°If you want to take the Nine Mystic Sword, you have to destroy the great demon.¡± ¡°In order to avoid calamity, the soul of a great demon escaped and condensed into a white fox. The Nine Mystic Sword¡¯s sword spirit transformed into a child.¡± ¡°The two of them were already there when we returned to the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the sword spirit was a little dimwitted. That little beast completely gave up its 10,000 years of cultivation and memories and the two of them got along well.¡± ¡°Sect Master said that the demon suppressed by the sword was ruthless. Isn¡¯t the Nine Mystic Sword also ruthless?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran sighed softly. The great demon did it to prevent extermination by Tu Sunshi, and the Nine Mystic Sword did it to prevent being taken away. One gave up its 10,000-year-old true body and memories, while the other removed itself from its sword body. Han Muye was confused. That great demon¡¯s soul coming out probably had something to do with him, right? Chapter 106 - Three Techniques Combined as One, Mystic Sun Technique At this moment, his divine soul sensed that the jade-colored sword bone on his back had already dimmed a little. The demon¡¯s soul had only escaped because it was attached to the sword bone. At the cost of a portion of its soul being condensed into a sword, it escaped the suppression of the Nine Mystic Sword. This great demon was really ruthless. Moreover, it was also extremely cunning. It gave up its true cultivation and accompanied the ignorant sword spirit. These two locations were really the safest in the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion, which was supposed to protect the Nine Mystic Sword, would not hurt the child Gao Xiaoxuan. ¡°How¡¯s the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect? Has he escaped?¡± ¡°What was the outcome of that battle?¡± Han Muye had fainted because his soul had been exhausted. After he condensed his soul and slashed out with his sword, the sword of the soul shattered after a hundred breaths. Han Muye did not know the final outcome. ¡°Zhang Cheng¡¯s injuries are not light. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to fully recover for several years. However, he¡¯s still in the Heaven Realm after all. He had still escaped,¡± the Sword Pavilion Elder said softly. Han Muye was not surprised. If a Heaven Realm expert was so easy to kill, it would not have become the top existence in the Western Frontier. ¡°Zhang An of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect has died, and the three Grand Elders of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect are more or less injured,¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said. This news made Han Muye¡¯s eyes light up. The sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was seriously injured, and three grand elders had been injured. At this moment, it was a good time to beat up the drowning dog. If they did it well, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect would be greatly damaged even if it was not destroyed. ¡°Does that mean that the sect master has led the experts of the sect to attack the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect?¡± Han Muye asked. Sect Master Jin Ze was known for controlling metal. Although he had miscalculated and almost destroyed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, his intelligence and decisiveness were really not something ordinary people could compare to. With Jin Ze¡¯s decisiveness, he would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran looked at each other and shook their heads with regret. ¡°Sect Master is in seclusion.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said in a low voice, ¡°Although his shattered core did not consume too much of his powers, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for his cultivation to improve in this life.¡± When Han Muye activated the Condensed Sword, he used the power in the sword to suppress Jin Ze¡¯s shattered core back into his body. Unfortunately, he could only preserve Jin Ze¡¯s cultivation in the end, but his Dao path was broken. Han Muye was a little guilty. He was the one who disrupted Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s plan. Otherwise, he could imagine the scene of the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier taking out the Nine Mystic Sword and killing the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect Master, Zhang Cheng, with a single strike. Unfortunately, Tu Sunshi did not have the Nine Mystic Sword and chose not to attack. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had fought with all their might against the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and was almost destroyed by a Heaven Realm expert. If Han Muye had not activated the Condensed Sword at the critical moment, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would probably have been destroyed. ¡°What a pity,¡± Han Muye said softly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to pity. Before the Sect Master went into seclusion, the Spiritual Dao Sect had already sent a decree ordering a truce.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the Sword Pavilion Elder smiled and said. ¡®A truce?¡¯ Han Muye froze and frowned. When the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was almost destroyed, why didn¡¯t they announce a truce? However, when the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was about to be attacked, they did so. It was too obvious which side they were biased towards. ¡°The Sect Master of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect has led the Southern Wasteland Demon Race to the Western Frontier and has already slaughtered several sects. The Spiritual Dao Sect has issued a decree that all sects in the Western Frontier are not allowed to fight among themselves.¡± ¡°In three months, the various sects will deploy experts to guard the Fengshou Mountain.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran lowered his voice. ¡°Before we defeat the Southern Wasteland foreign enemies, we can¡¯t fight among ourselves for those at the Core Formation realm and above.¡± Those above the Core Formation realm were the pillars of the cultivation world in the Western Frontier. They could not fight among themselves. As for those below the Core Formation realm, they could just fight casually. Han Muye understood that in the eyes of a great cultivator, those who had yet to form their Golden Core were nothing. Their lives and deaths were not worth mentioning. ¡°The Sect Master of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect is quite decisive¡­¡± Han Muye said in a low voice. He had long known from Mu Tieyang¡¯s remnant soul that the Great Spiritual Sword Sect was related to the Southern Wasteland demons. However, he did not expect them to be so ruthless this time. They directly lured the Southern Wasteland demons into the Western Frontier. Since the fate of being annexed could not be changed, they might as well betray the Western Frontier. The Southern Wasteland was the territory of the demons. In the past, there had been a lot of conflicts with the Western Frontier, but there had never been a direct attack. This time, it caused such a huge commotion. ¡°The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s Zhang Cheng must have long known that the Great Spiritual Sword Sect had colluded with the Southern Wasteland. That¡¯s why he dared to break through to the Heaven Realm at this time.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder turned to look at the White Tiger Scroll hanging on the quiet room and said in a low voice. If it was in the past, anyone who dared to break through to the Heaven Realm would definitely be ostracized by the three major sects of the Western Frontier. Only when the Southern Wasteland launched a large-scale attack and the Western Frontier urgently needed the support of experts could the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect escape the blame of the three major sects. Perhaps Zhang Cheng had long planned this matter and pushed the sect master of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect to the point of betraying the Western Frontier. None of these great cultivators were easy to deal with. For the sake of cultivation and the sect, what could they not do? Han Muye had just woken up. Patriarch Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion Elder did not stay in the quiet room for long. After the two of them left, Han Muye gently leaned against the wooden couch and looked at the White Tiger Scroll in front of him in a daze. Lying in this small quiet room, he felt extremely at ease. As if sensing his intentions, countless swords on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion vibrated gently. Han Muye¡¯s lips curled. He had kept his word and brought the Sword Pavilion elder back. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was still the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. In the future, he could still safely be a Sword Caretaker in the Sword Pavilion. His spiritual will wandered in his body to investigate his current situation. The divine spot was still empty. The soul that had naturally recovered when he was unconscious was still very weak. However, his soul was quite tough. The Sword Intent in the Sea of QI was still there, and the sword Qi in his dantian slowly circulated. His spiritual energy and cultivation was not damaged, and his physical body cultivation was still there. His body was fine, and he was just waiting for his soul to recover. It was all considered good news. Unfortunately, the sword condensed from the soul in Hundred Breaths had been used up. Still, it was worth it. In Han Muye¡¯s mind, images of the Sword Nurturing Technique, the Sword Condensing Technique, and the Military Sword Technique kept interweaving and circulating. The completed Military Sword Technique seemed to have an inexplicable connection with the other two techniques. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With a loud bang, the cultivation techniques of the three sword techniques collided and fused. ¡°With Heavens as the guide, with Qi as the meridian, with the body as the sword¡­¡± Only by combining the three techniques could he truly cultivate the complete skill! He had comprehended the Mystic Sun Sword Technique. The moment he comprehended the Mystic Sun Sword Technique, Han Muye¡¯s body trembled. The soul in his divine spot could not help but be depleted, and the image in his mind dissipated. The comprehension of this sword technique actually exhausted his soul greatly. He looked down, dizzy. The Mystic Sun was the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This sword technique cultivated using the soul and sword body. When it was perfected, the Sword Core would form a sword soul and the soul would become a sword. Such a powerful cultivation technique far exceeded the top cultivation techniques of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect that Han Muye knew. Moreover, this cultivation technique purely used sword Qi as its foundation and complemented spiritual energy cultivation. It did not rely too much on his cultivation aptitude. However, it consumed some sword Qi. Would he ever lack sword Qi in the Sword Pavilion? ¡°Brother, I heard from Xiaoxuan that you¡¯re awake. I even¡ª¡± Huang Six rushed into the quiet room like a gust of wind and saw Han Muye sitting cross-legged with a pale face. ¡°Why are you so weak?¡± Huang Six quickly went forward to support Han Muye and muttered softly, ¡°We both used up too much energy because of our soul swords. I¡¯m fine. But why are you like this?¡± Chapter 107 - Brother is a Great Hero Huang Six carefully took out a small jade bottle from his pocket and handed it to Han Muye. ¡°This pill is very nourishing. Try it first.¡± ¡­ Han Muye did not eat Huang Six¡¯s Great Nourishment Pill, which cost three spiritual rocks each. He only let Huang Six support him as he moved to a big chair and sat in front of the Sword Pavilion to bask in the sun. The sun was already a little scorching, but Han Muye, who had been lying down for more than a month, felt comfortable. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Now that you¡¯re awake, you¡¯ll be able to drink and eat well in the future. It won¡¯t take long for you to regain your energy again.¡± Huang Six, who was squatting in front of the chair at the stone steps, had a much better complexion. ¡°In the future, if you need anything on the Nine Mystic Mountain, just say your brother¡¯s name.¡± ¡°I guarantee it will be effective.¡± Huang Six turned to look at Gao Xiaoxuan, who was hugging the little white fox by the door sill. ¡°Little Xuan, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Gao Xiaoxuan nodded and said softly, ¡°Everyone in the dining hall knows that Brother has to eat tender meat. Every time I go collect food, they choose the most tender meat for me.¡± ¡°They all say that Brother was the one who saved the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Brother is a great hero.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you know what a great hero is?¡± Hearing his question, Han Muye turned to look at Huang Six, then at Lu Gao, who was sitting outside the door of the Sword Pavilion. He said in a low voice, ¡°A great hero is like Brother. When the sect is in trouble, he can give up on his years of cultivation without hesitation.¡± ¡°A great hero is like Brother Lu. When he guarded the Sword Pavilion, he didn¡¯t take a step back even if he lost his eyes.¡± Beside the door sill, Lu Gao¡¯s face twitched slightly as he tightened his grip on the wooden stick. Huang Six¡¯s face flushed and he grinned. Gao Xiaoxuan turned to look at the two of them and nodded as if he understood. ¡°I understand. In the future, I¡¯ll lead the way for Brother Lu and help Brother Six collect more food.¡± The black-veiled Lu Gao turned and grinned. ¡°What hero? Isn¡¯t that just a matter of being hot-headed?¡± Huang Six looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also deplete the sword Qi you condensed?¡± Han Muye smiled and said nothing. He didn¡¯t want to be a hero. He only wanted to be a sword caretaker in the Sword Pavilion who could bask in the sun. At the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye was leaning against the big chair and Huang Six was squatting beside him. Behind him, Lu Gao and Lin Shen, who was carrying a big sword, were chatting with Gao Xiaoxuan, who was carrying a little white fox. While Han Muye was unconscious, the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had not been idle. The experts of the various lineages led their disciples to snatch resources from the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Some took advantage of the fact that the original territory of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect was empty and directly took over the place. However, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and the Great Spiritual Sword Sect were both powerful sects. Although they were suppressed by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, they were not completely defeated. Moreover, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was not too peaceful under its own rule. Previously, the Three Stones House had led the various sects to exterminate the demons together. Because of the battle outside the Nine Mystic Mountain this time, many demonic beasts took advantage of the chaos and escaped in all directions. The Great Elder of the Blazing Demon Valley, Hu Taisheng, whom Tuoba Cheng was determined to kill, also escaped. ¡°Elder Tuoba went into seclusion after returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain. It¡¯s said that he fought with a half-step Heaven Realm expert last time and was greatly injured,¡± Huang Six said in a low voice. In the previous battle, Tuoba Cheng had a powerful aura and fought a half-step Heaven Realm expert alone. However, his cultivation had yet to reach the Core Formation realm, so it was still difficult for him to rely on his initial-stage sword momentum. However, Tuoba Cheng was a sly old fox. Back then, he could pretend to be injured and concentrate on condensing his sword momentum. This time, he might be up to something. Han Muye felt that this Uncle-Master Tuoba did not seem to be cultivating body tempering techniques at all. Because of the chaos, the disciples of the various lineages on the Nine Mystic Mountain had endless missions. Be it the inner sect disciples Zhao Pu, Tang Ming, or the outer sect disciples Jiang Han, Sun Dayong, and the others, they all received their missions and went down the mountain. ¡°When they returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain, they came to see you a few times and were sent away by me.¡± Huang Six waved his hand and said, ¡°Exterminating a sect is the most profitable thing. If we don¡¯t take this opportunity to make a killing, how can we cultivate in the future?¡± Huang Six, who was squatting on the stone steps, seemed to see the big picture. ¡°After this battle, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect has solidified its hundred-year influence. In the future, after eliminating the three major sects in the Western Frontier, even the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect has to give in to our Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good time for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to expand now.¡± ¡°A thousand years of planning are all for this critical moment now.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Huang Six, whose eyes were full of excitement, then at Gao Xiaoxuan, who was full of admiration, and Lin Shen and Lu Gao, who were listening attentively. ¡°Brother, have you gained enlightenment?¡± Han Muye was curious. It had only been a month, so how did Huang Six become so insightful? ¡°Nonsense.¡± Huang Six spat and looked up at the window on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. He whispered, ¡°It¡¯s that old man Tao who always took the opportunity to nag in my ear.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. He keeps feeling that my bones are unique and that I have a great opportunity.¡± Huang Six patted his back and stood up. He looked at the figure walking over from the path in front of him. ¡°No matter how he tries to convince me, I¡¯m going back to Jinyang with your sister-in-law.¡± When Huang Six mentioned Lu Qingping, Han Muye remembered that the Clear Wind Temple she was in seemed to have secretly sided with the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. Fortunately, the Great Spiritual Sword Sect was declining now. As long as one¡¯s head wasn¡¯t damaged, the elders and abbots of Clear Wind Temple would know who to side, right? But he still had to be careful. If Clear Wind Temple dared to have any signs of betrayal, he had to get Huang Six to bring sister-in-law out in advance. Han Muye looked up at the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. Although Patriarch Tao Ran had returned to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he did not return to the fire-type lineage. He lived on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion and usually studied cultivation techniques with the Sword Pavilion elder. Although the soul sword condensed by the Sword Pavilion Elder had been completely exhausted after 60 years, his sealed cultivation was actually very powerful. According to the news that Huang Six and the others had heard, the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s and Sect Master¡¯s titles were equally famous. However, Sect Master Jin Ze was more skilled in management, and Elder Gao Changgong, who supported the Heavenly Wind lineage alone, sealed his cultivation after the last elder of the Sword Pavilion, Zhu Shen, died and guarded the Sword Pavilion for 60 years. Indeed, as the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng, said, they were all ruthless. Han Muye felt that if the two old men on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion were together, something might happen. ¡°Ahem, the Sword Pavilion rules for receiving a sword: Bathe and change your clothes. Calm your heart and burn incense¡ª¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice sounded. Three young men in the inner sect clothes stood at the bottom of the stone steps with respectful expressions. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Brother, we¡¯re here to receive our swords.¡± The three of them raised their hands, holding bright yellow scrolls. The mission scroll. Recently, there had been a lot of missions in the sect. Many people had completed missions in exchange for various rewards. Be it pills, talismans, swords, cultivation techniques, or spiritual materials, the sect provided them all. The last time they broke into the Three Qin Sword Sect, the sect had already gained a lot of money. Recently, they had obtained countless bounty from attacking the territory of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. The most popular place for reward in the sect was still the Sword Pavilion. Even if they did not receive a sword, most of them were here to see Brother Huang who had turned the tide. ¡°Receive a sword¡­¡± Huang Six rubbed his fingers and looked up at the sky. It was not yet time for dinner. It was earlier than evening. It wasn¡¯t raining either. ¡°Brother, please help us find a good sword.¡± The three inner sect disciples looked at each other and took out a spiritual rock to place under the mission scroll. Chapter 108 - How about I teach you the Military Sword Technique? As expected of an inner sect disciple, he was generous. Each one of them offered a medium-grade spiritual rock. It was a total of 300 low-grade spiritual rocks from the three of them. Huang Six coughed lightly and waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯re all disciples of the same sect. I¡¯ll naturally help you choose a good sword.¡± As if he was already familiar with the way, Gao Xiaoxuan put down the white fox in his arms and went forward to collect the mission scroll and spiritual rocks. Huang Six looked down at the three people in front of the stone steps, who turned around with Gao Xiaoxuan and entered the Sword Pavilion. After a while, they came out with three swords. ¡°Du Sheng, this sword is called Jade Wood. It¡¯s suitable for people who cultivate wood-type sword techniques. It¡¯s suitable for you.¡± ¡°Hao Jinlin, this White Moon Sword is cold and has cold energy injected into it. It¡¯s suitable for you.¡± ¡°Jiang Lu, this sword is mixed with heavy metal. It should meet your needs.¡± The three swords were handed to the three inner sect disciples. The three of them investigated and drew their swords to practice a few moves. They felt that the swords were extremely handy and were pleasantly surprised. ¡°Thank you, Brother Six.¡± ¡°Brother¡¯s choice of the swords, you really deserve your reputation.¡± ¡°Brother, rest well. We¡¯ll take our leave first. We¡¯ll visit you again next time.¡± The three of them happily left with their swords. After the three of them had walked away, Han Muye turned to look at Huang Six curiously. ¡°When did Brother learn this sword caretaker¡¯s technique?¡± The three swords that Huang Six had chosen just now were really compatible with the three disciples of the Sword Sect. When they became familiar with the swords, their combat strength would really increase greatly. ¡°Little Han, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who knows how to observe the sword.¡± Huang Six smiled proudly and took out three medium-grade spiritual rocks. He put one in his pocket, handed one to Han Muye, and stuffed the last one into Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s hand. ¡°This kid¡¯s sword observation skills are not inferior to yours.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan! His gaze landed on Gao Xiaoxuan, who was holding the spiritual rock tightly and smiling. Han Muye opened his mouth but did not speak. This kid was the Nine Mystic Sword Spirit to begin with. Wasn¡¯t the Sword Pavilion¡¯s choice of swords a natural ability? ¡°Instructor Lin, Brother Lu, take these spiritual rocks. Anyone who sees will have a share.¡± ¡°Little Xuan, let¡¯s go. We earned a lot today. Let¡¯s go to the dining hall and get a good meal.¡± Huang Six placed a few spiritual rocks into Lin Shen and Lu Gao¡¯s hands, then raised his head and shouted. ¡°Elders, do you want to eat meat or fish?¡± ¡°Meat,¡± came the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s voice from the third floor. ¡°Fish,¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said loudly. Huang Six chuckled and led Gao Xiaoxuan towards the dining hall. Han Muye looked at their backs with a smile. This was the real life of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker. ¡­ Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan returned very quickly. Behind the two of them, two servant disciples came over with a large food box and a wine pot. After setting up the tables and chairs in front of the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six waved his hand. Gao Xiaoxuan cleverly threw out two spiritual rocks. The two servants quickly reached out to take it, their faces filled with joy. ¡°Brother, this¡­ how can I accept this¡­¡± The two of them held the spiritual rocks and rubbed their palms together. ¡°If I give it to you, just take it. Do I look like someone who lacks spiritual rocks?¡± Huang Six waved his hand and started setting the dishes. The two servants happily accepted the spiritual rocks and then cupped their hands at Lu Gao. ¡°Brother Lu, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lu Gao chuckled and said, ¡°I shan¡¯t be sending you off.¡± Lu Gao was previously a servant. Although he had lost his eyesight in the battle at the Sword Pavilion, he had already become a revered existence among the servant disciples. After all, there were not many servant disciples that the sect would provide for life. After the dishes were set, there was no need to shout, and the Sword Pavilion elder and Patriarch Tao Ran had already arrived and sat down. Everyone sat around the table and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Han Muye had been really hungry during these days while he was unconscious. Gao Xiaoxuan put food into Lu Gao¡¯s bowl and fed the little white fox meat. He was very busy and didn¡¯t eat much himself. ¡°Enough, enough. Little guy, you¡¯re growing. You have to eat more.¡± Although Lu Gao couldn¡¯t see, he could feel Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s concern. After a few bites of the food, Lu Gao reached out and picked up the wine glass in front of him, then stood up. ¡°Elder, Patriarch, Brother Six, Brother Han, and Instructor Lin.¡± Lu Gao held his glass and took a deep breath. In a choked voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll toast to you all.¡± ¡°After this drink, I¡¯ll go down the mountain.¡± ¡®Down the mountain?¡¯ Hearing his words, Huang Six¡¯s expression changed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Lu, what are you saying? Didn¡¯t I say that the Sword Pavilion will be your home in the future?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± Han Muye also frowned and looked at Lu Gao. ¡°Brother Lu, just stay on the mountain.¡± Lu Gao shook his head. He held his wine glass, his blindfolded face emotional. ¡°It¡¯s already a blessing for me, Lu Gao, to be able to be the gatekeeper of the Sword Pavilion and sit with the elder, patriarch, and brothers.¡± ¡°I was prepared to leave a month ago. I was just thinking that since Brother Han wasn¡¯t awake yet, I was going to wait a while more.¡± ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re a blessed person. Aren¡¯t you all right now?¡± Lu Gao grinned and brought the glass to his trembling mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not short of spiritual rocks when I go down the mountain. It¡¯s enjoyable to live a life as a rich man.¡± With that, he tilted his head back and drained his glass. ¡°Little Xuan, you¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°You have to be more diligent in the future and listen to the Patriarch.¡± Lu Gao reached for the stick and holding it, he turned around. He started down the stone steps, then turned back and bowed gently. Who didn¡¯t want to cultivate peacefully on the Nine Mystic Mountain? However, after losing his eyes, he could only be an idle person in the Sword Pavilion. Lu Gao knew that no one would despise him. But he wasn¡¯t willing. In the Sword Pavilion, everyone had a future. Not to mention the elder and the patriarch, Huang Six would return to Jinyang with sister-in-law and live happily with her. Brother Han had a great opportunity and his future was limitless. Instructor Lin would one day be able to stand out. There was really no need for a blind gatekeeper in the Sword Pavilion. Lu Gao turned and walked forward with the stick. ¡°Brother Lu, are you really unwilling to cultivate anymore?¡± Suddenly, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. Cultivation. ¡®Who wasn¡¯t willing?¡¯ Lu Gao stopped and shook his head. Without his eyes, what could he cultivate? ¡°Brother Lu, our Sword Pavilion has three inheritances: the Sword Nurturing Technique, the Sword Condensing Technique, and the Military Soldier Technique.¡± ¡°The Sword Nurturing Technique uses sword Qi to condense the sword bones. After cultivating it for 60 years, it can condense the power of the Heavenly Realm.¡± ¡°The Sword Condensing Technique uses the soul to nurture the sword. After condensing the soul into a sword for 60 years, it can also reach the Heaven Realm and sweep through everything below the Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°The Military Sword Technique is fused with the divine weapon. When one is one with the sword, the person is the sword, and the sword is the person. As long as the sword is there, so is the person and when the sword dies, the person will die.¡± ¡°The sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect used the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Technique to reach the Heaven Realm.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded slowly, making Lu Gao unable to raise his feet. ¡°Patriarch, Elder, I remember that when you break through to the Heaven Realm, you can repair your body with your Nascent Soul body and reconstruct it, right?¡± ¡°Brother Lu, how about you stay in the Sword Pavilion and I teach you the Military Sword Technique?¡± Military Sword Technique. Entering the Heaven Realm and reconstructing his body. Lu Gao turned around shakily. He choked and whispered, ¡°Really? Can it work?¡± Chapter 109 - Senior Brother Han, youre finally awake? Military Sword Technique. With the sword as the body, reconstructing the body in Heaven Realm. To Lu Gao, these were things that he did not dare to imagine. He had never known that there was such a magical method to reconstruct a body. He was a servant disciple who had just stepped into the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. But he believed in it. He believed that Han Muye would not lie to him. However, could he cultivate such a magical method and such a powerful sword technique? Was he worthy? ¡°The Military Sword Technique uses divine weapons as bones to condense into swords.¡± The Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s voice sounded, bringing with it deep emotions. ¡°Back then, Elder Zhu Shen used this cultivation technique to kill several sword cultivators of the same level until his powers were exhausted¡­¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°If Elder Zhu Shen had condensed a body with an artifact sword back then, he would have also reached the Heaven Realm, just like Zhang Cheng.¡± ¡°Hmph, that half scroll of sword technique was from the time the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect surrounded and killed Elder Zhu Shen¡­¡± Zhang Cheng of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect cultivated the sword technique and condensed his body with an artifact weapon. So where did the lost sword technique go to? And who killed Elder Zhu Shen? It was obvious without a need for explanation. ¡°Kid Han, I have no objections if you want to teach Lu Gao the Military Sword Technique. After all, he injured his eyes to protect the Sword Pavilion.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder looked at Han Muye and lowered his voice. ¡°But we only have half the scroll.¡± The half-scroll Soldier Sword Technique could condense a sword, but there were no combat techniques or sword techniques to use. Even if Lu Gao cultivated it, he would not have any combat strength and would waste a good sword. ¡°Also, with Lu Gao¡¯s cultivation, the sword Qi of a spiritual weapon is too strong and difficult to fuse with his body, whereas ordinary weapons don¡¯t have any spirituality. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for him to cultivate the Military Sword Technique.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran clearly understood the Military Sword Technique well as he spoke at the side softly. The Military Sword Technique was not that easy to cultivate. The words of the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran made Lu Gao¡¯s expression change. He tightened his grip on his wooden clutch. It was his only glimmer of hope. Was it still impossible ultimately? If there was a glimmer of hope to stay on the mountain to cultivate, how could he bear to leave? If it wasn¡¯t because he really liked the simple life of guarding the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, why would he risk his life to protect it? ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already deduced the rough outline of the half-scroll Soldier Sword Technique.¡± Han Muye smiled and said gently. ¡°Heh, with Brother Han¡¯s comprehension abilities, I¡¯m the first to believe in him.¡± Huang Six chuckled and said, ¡°If he says it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s naturally fine.¡± At the side, Gao Xiaoxuan looked up at Han Muye. The little fox that was in his arms also looked up, its eyes sparkling. ¡°As for the problem of the swords being difficult to fuse.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Gao Xiaoxuan with a smile on his face. ¡°Xiaoxuan, are you willing to help Brother Lu?¡± Gao Xiaoxuan quickly nodded, then shook his head and said softly, ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to help¡­¡± Han Muye laughed and reached out to stroke Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Tell that sword to obediently help Brother Lu cultivate. When Brother Lu¡¯s cultivation level is high enough, he can turn it into an artifact.¡± Han Muye looked down at Gao Xiaoxuan. ¡°They¡¯ll listen to you, right?¡± In front of the Sword Pavilion, the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran looked at each other and then at Gao Xiaoxuan. Huang Six looked confused. He reached out and pressed on Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s shoulder. He moved closer to Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Well, don¡¯t make things difficult for this little guy.¡± If he said that he was talking to a sword, that could only fool children, right? If it worked, everyone would be happy. If Lu Gao did not master the sword technique, wouldn¡¯t he let Gao Xiaoxuan take the blame? ¡°Brother, this isn¡¯t difficult.¡± ¡°They listen to me.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s voice sounded relaxed. ¡°I¡¯ll make that sword listen to Brother Lu obediently and be his eyes.¡± ¡­ In the afternoon, Huang Six started gazing at Gao Xiaoxuan strangely. Many times he wanted to say something but stopped. Lu Gao decided to stay, but he could not cultivate the Military Sword Technique yet. According to Han Muye, he had to wait for Han Muye to recover and stabilize his soul before helping him deduce a few more times. In addition, Lu Gao¡¯s cultivation level was too low. He had to cultivate further. He had to at least activate his dantian. Lu Gao had changed his cultivation technique at the Demonstration Building last time and spent more time cultivating. With the help of the pills in Han Muye¡¯s hand, he quickly reached the third level of the Essence Cultivation Realm. In the afternoon, a few inner sect disciples came to receive their swords. They greeted Huang Six politely and handed over spiritual rocks. Brother Six¡¯s reputation had really spread. Gao Xiaoxuan was also a money-grubber. He cooperated with Huang Six and made proper arrangements for the disciples who were receiving the swords. Han Muye felt that he was about to become the most idle person in the Sword Pavilion. He would get spiritual rocks for free and need not work. ¡°The Sword Pavilion has received a sword¡ª¡± Lu Gao¡¯s voice was loud at the door. He had just gotten up when he lowered his voice. ¡°Lady Jin is here. Lady, Senior Brother Han is awake. We even drank together at noon.¡± At the door, the voice of the female alchemy cultivator, Jin Yuan, was clear. ¡°He¡¯s awake?¡± ¡°He just woke up and he¡¯s already drinking?¡± Jin Yuan was about to step into the Sword Pavilion when Han Muye walked out. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is an important place. You are not allowed to enter unless invited.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Jin Yuan scanned him up and down and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re really awake. You¡¯re really strong-willed. Last time, you survived the depletion of your lifespan, and this time¡­¡± Han Muye felt that this Lady Jin Yuan was probably here to see if he was dead. ¡°Ahem, Lady Jin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Before Jin Yuan could answer, Lu Gao said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, Elder Su Liang has sent Lady Jin to visit you every two days.¡± ¡°She often visits that room of yours.¡± Han Muye froze and turned to look at Jin Yuan. This female cultivator was his attending physician? More crucially, she entered his room each time. Not only had she obtained the permission of the Sword Pavilion Elder, she was also in danger of being injured by the sword Qi. ¡°Lady Jin, I was rude.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands at Jin Yuan and said softly. Jin Yuan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± She looked at Han Muye¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re awake, you should drink less. Your soul is seriously injured, so I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°A pill that can treat soul injuries and replenish the soul is at least a fourth-grade pill.¡± No one on the Nine Mystic Mountain could refine a fourth-grade pill. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll report this to Master.¡± Jin Yuan turned and left. ¡°Lady Jin, see you and come often.¡± Lu Gao¡¯s voice was much louder. Seeing Jin Yuan leave, Han Muye turned around and said, ¡°How did you know it was her?¡± Lu Gao grinned. ¡°I smelled it. That medicinal smell.¡± Dog nose. Han Muye shook his head and walked into the Sword Pavilion. Jin Yuan was right. His soul injury really needed to be healed by resting. However, the best way was to condense his soul with the Sword Condensing Technique and stimulate the increase in his soul power to cultivate quickly. It would be even better if he could find pills to refine and improve his soul. ¡°Brother Lu, your injuries have healed, right? I brought some clear spiritual tea. Try it when you¡¯re not on duty.¡± ¡°Instructor Lin, I have the pill you mentioned last time. I brought it today.¡± ¡°Little Xuan, I brought you candy. Give me Xiaobai to hug.¡± A soft voice came from the front of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°I¡¯m not giving to you. If you want, you¡¯ll have to buy my Xiaobai.¡± ¡°No, Xiaobai isn¡¯t for sale.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s voice was wary. When Han Muye walked out of the Sword Pavilion, he saw Bai Suzhen handing a handful of candy to Gao Xiaoxuan. Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with desire and his expression was vigilant. However, he slowly extended his hand that was holding the white fox. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you¡¯re finally awake?¡± Seeing Han Muye walk out of the Sword Pavilion, Bai Suzhen smiled like a blooming flower and raised her hand. ¡°Do you want my candy?¡± Han Muye naturally wouldn¡¯t snatch candy from a child. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to eat Bai Suzhen¡¯s candy. Knowing that Bai Suzhen was here for him, Han Muye accompanied her on the path outside the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Thank you for coming to see me, Storeowner Bai. Also, I have to thank you for sending me to Deer Park Mountain,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he walked slowly. Without Bai Suzhen¡¯s help, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach Deer Park Mountain in time. Hearing his words, Bai Suzhen chuckled and said, ¡°After you fell unconscious, I lost most of the income in my shop. Don¡¯t I have to come often to visit?¡± Han Muye knew she was joking. If she could mobilize an Earth Realm expert to send him off, would Bai Suzhen lack spiritual rocks? She probably had other plans for opening a shop on the Nine Mystic Mountain. However, Han Muye had already gotten over it. He didn¡¯t care about Bai Suzhen¡¯s identity or motive. He was not in the position to worry about the sect¡¯s matters. Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s plan was interconnected. One move would affect the entire situation. His reputation for controlling metal was well-deserved. The Sword Pavilion elder was also a sly old fox. He had a lot of backup plans, but Han Muye really thought that he was going to die and travelled thousands of miles to save him. Other experts, including Tuoba Cheng, were all good at scheming and were not easy to deal with. Of course, Han Muye wouldn¡¯t really think that Bai Suzhen had any special feelings for him. He was not someone who relied on his face for a living. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect has displayed its might in this battle. In the next few decades or hundreds of years, the nine sects of the Western Frontier will probably have to continue to watch the competition between the Nine Mystic and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect.¡± Bai Suzhen smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han had been involved in that battle the entire time and can be considered the direct disciple of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s elder.¡± ¡°I think your path of cultivation in the future will be smooth.¡± Among the nine sects of the Western Frontier, other than the three large sects that were as stable as mountains, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect originally had its sect master who had entered the Heaven Realm and was suppressing the other sects to become the fourth sect of the Western Frontier. However, who would have thought that the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, which had the ambition to annex the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, would almost be defeated outside the Nine Mystic Mountain? The fourth Heaven Realm expert of the Western Frontier, the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng, had almost died at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain. Just as Bai Suzhen had said, after this battle, the title of the fourth great sect in the Western Frontier would really be a competition between the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. This time, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion gained fame again across the Western Frontier. 60 years ago, it had condensed a sword and slashed a Heaven Realm. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s bold words of slaying a Heaven Realm shook the Western Frontier. The rumor of a mysterious and powerful Sword Caretaker of the Sword Pavilion had spread throughout the cultivation world of the Western Frontier. All kinds of stories about the Sword Caretaker circulated with countless versions. No matter what outsiders guessed, in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s cultivation was profound, and the Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance was vast. This time¡¯s victory was all thanks to the inheritance of the Sword Pavilion. The status of the Sword Pavilion on the Nine Mystic Mountain would naturally rise. Now, Patriarch Tao Ran also lived in the Sword Pavilion. The pavilion had two elders and could be said to be outstanding. This was a good thing for Han Muye. He thought of the reason he came to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Because of his limited aptitude, he could only go to the Sword Pavilion to be a sword caretaker and not even a servant disciple. Now, the Sword Caretaker had become a hot topic. Indeed, everything in the cultivation world depended on opportunities. It depended on their fate. Chapter 110 - June 6, drying the swords Bai Suzhen knew a lot of things. She had a different position from the elders of the Sword Pavilion, so she shared quite different views. Han Muye listened and thought himself. The Southern Wasteland¡¯s invasion of the Western Frontier was a dangerous situation for the various large sects. However, to many small sects and many experts below the Core Formation realm, it was a chance to rise. It was just like how the Nine Mystic Sword Sect fought with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. It was inevitable for low-level disciples to be injured. Among them, there would definitely be many who killed their way out and became experts. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you have to recover quickly.¡± Bai Suzhen looked at Han Muye as if she was looking at a pile of supreme-grade spiritual rocks, her eyes shining. ¡°Within three months, the various sects will send experts to Fengshou Mountain to guard it. The low-level disciples will be allowed to cultivate freely.¡± ¡°The price of pills at the Essence Energy and Qi Condensation stages has increased by 30%.¡± Lowering her voice, Bai Suzhen could not hide her joy. ¡°The price of a supreme-grade pill has increased by at least 50%, and it¡¯s still in short supply.¡± Actually, there was always a shortage of supreme-grade pills. However, with the war imminent, the demand was indeed greater. Han Muye also wanted to refine pills, but his soul was temporarily affected and empty, so he could not support the requirements for refining pills. ¡°Medicinal pills to replenish the soul¡­¡± Bai Suzhen frowned and said softly,¡± I¡¯ll think of a way to help you find one or two. ¡± Bai Suzhen was really generous. She even had a way to look for such pills. After Bai Suzhen left, Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Brother Han, this Storeowner Bai is really concerned about you.¡± Huang Six stood in front of the stone steps with his hands behind his back, as if he had seen through everything. ¡°However, you have to know that you¡¯re the only successor of the Sword Pavilion now. Behind you are two elders. You have to place huge importance on your status.¡± Han Muye recalled how Huang Six had tried to matchmake him and Mu Wan. This fellow did not even have the courage to confess to Lu Qingping. But when it came to other people¡¯s matters, he acted like he made a lot of sense. ¡°Brother, hasn¡¯t Sister-in-law sent any letters recently?¡± Han Muye looked up and asked. Huang Six stiffened. Han Muye walked over with a smile and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve exhausted your Sword Qi from condensing a sword. Do you still want to cultivate?¡± This question made Huang Six¡¯s expression change. Finally, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll just live peacefully for three years and be an external deacon. The inheritance of the Sword Pavilion is enough with you around.¡± ¡°When your eldest nephew grows up, I¡¯ll let him become your disciple and you can teach him cultivation.¡± Huang Six¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Many cultivators in the world did not have this glow in their eyes. With Huang Six and the others guarding the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye naturally went to the quiet room to rest. Back in the quiet room, Han Muye sat cross-legged, a faint sword Qi surging on his body. Mystic Sun Technique. His soul, body, and sword Qi were mobilized at the same time. He tempered his bones, condensed his sword bones, absorbed the sword Qi, and tamed it. The sword Qi around Han Muye was completely insufficient. The sword Qi in his sea of Qi flowed rapidly and entered his dantian. When he was cultivating the Sword Nurturing Technique, the pain of absorbing sword Qi into his body was indescribable. Now that he had transformed it into the Mystic Sun Technique, the pain was long gone. This was how cultivation should be. What kind of cultivation relied on self-abuse? This time, Han Muye spent nearly three days cultivating. A total of one high-grade spiritual rock and 3,000 wisps of sword Qi were used. In the past three days, he had mastered the Mystic Sun Technique. A thousand gentle sword Qi had condensed in his dantian, and a jade-colored sword bone had condensed in his body. In his divine spot, another trace of soul sword Qi had condensed. The Mystic Sun Technique cultivated in all three techniques and increased his strength and balanced it. It could also stabilize his body and the spiritual energy in his dantian to increase his cultivation speed. At this moment, Han Muye was finally about to step into the seventh level of Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. He still had a supreme-grade Essence Energy Nurturing Pill and a fine-quality one. When he stepped into the seventh level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm, he was prepared to consume these two pills and see if he could directly advance his cultivation to the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. Indeed, cultivation was a resource-consuming thing. Not to mention ordinary Essence Energy cultivators, how many second-generation cultivators in the sect could spend a high-grade spiritual rock on one cultivation? As for those sword Qi, they were not easy to find elsewhere. They had to be nurtured all year round before they could be collected. Even Sect Master Jin Ze could not afford to waste his sword Qi on cultivation like Han Muye. When he walked out of the quiet room and arrived at the door of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye was slightly stunned. At the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, an old man stood beside the elders and Patriarch Tao Ran. He was the head of the Cao family, Cao Anchun. However, Cao Anchun only had one arm left. His right arm was broken. ¡°Little friend Han.¡± Cao Anchun turned to look at Han Muye. Seeing Han Muye look at his broken arm, he smiled and said, ¡°Little friend, I brought Xiao¡¯e here and was about to ask you for guidance on body tempering techniques.¡± At the bottom of the stone steps, the eldest granddaughter of the Cao family, Cao E, who had lost a lot of weight, bowed slightly to Han Muye. The Cao family had also suffered a huge calamity this time. Cao Anchun had lost an arm and his grandson had been kidnapped. His whereabouts were still unknown. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was also embarrassed by this matter. After all, the Cao family had always been a hardcore supporter of the Sword Sect. They had been providing swords for the Sword Sect for generations. Han Muye cupped his fists at Cao Anchun and nodded at Cao E with a smile. This was the difference between a large faction and a small family. Even if the Cao family was a weapon refining family, they were still a vassal of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Cao Anchun had lost his arm and the Cao family had suffered. Even though he knew that it was because of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he did not dare to have any complaints about it. On the contrary, because of his broken arm, Cao Anchun was worried that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would abandon the Cao family. He had sent Cao E to look for Han Muye to deduce the Iron Bull Strength and come to the Sword Pavilion to catch up with Patriarch Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion elders to build a good relationship. Cao E was practicing her fist technique on the limestone square in front of the Sword Pavilion. Green bull shadows appeared behind her. She already had the Power of Five Bulls, which was already rare. It could be seen that Miss Cao¡¯s aptitude for cultivation was really not bad. After finishing a set of fist techniques, Cao E bowed and waited for Han Muye¡¯s comment. ¡°Miss Cao¡¯s aptitude for comprehension is very good. To be able to cultivate the Power of Five Bulls in such a short time is rare on the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± Han Muye had already become familiar with providing feedback since the last sect gathering. As expected, Cao Anchun and Cao E¡¯s expressions eased a little. ¡°With Miss Cao¡¯s comprehension ability, if you cultivate this Iron Bull Strength for another half a year, you might be able to reach the eighth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm and the strength of eight bulls.¡± Cao E had previously cultivated the Cao family¡¯s body-tempering technique. That body-tempering technique was not great, but her foundation in body-tempering was not bad. According to Han Muye¡¯s calculations, it wouldn¡¯t take long for Cao E to cultivate to the strength of eight bulls. ¡°Little Friend Han, do you mean that it¡¯s still difficult for Xiao¡¯e to reach the strength of nine bulls?¡± Cao Anchun was experienced after all and instantly understood what Han Muye meant. Hearing Cao Anchun¡¯s reminder, Cao E¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Miss Cao, if you train on your lower body¡¯s stability more, you should be able to cultivate the Power of Nine Bulls in about a year.¡± Han Muye¡¯s evaluation was extremely tactful. This made Cao Anchun and Cao E heave a sigh of relief. It was not that she had to cultivate the Power of Nine Bulls, but if she could reach the Power of Nine Bulls, it meant that she had cultivated this cultivation technique correctly. In the future, the Cao family¡¯s skill inheritance would also be more profound. Cao Anchun sent Han Muye, Patriarch Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion Elder an invitation to the Cao residence before leading Cao E down the mountain. After they left, Patriarch Tao Ran turned to look at the Sword Pavilion Elder beside him and said, ¡°Changgong, can you tell anything from this body tempering technique?¡± Hearing his words, Gao Changgong nodded and said, ¡°It seems to be a military body-tempering technique from the dynasty in the Central Continent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the Central Continent Body Tempering Technique¡¯s inheritance system is strict, unlike this Iron Bull Strength that only has the strength of nine bulls.¡± Central Continent. That was the place with the strongest strength and most powerful cultivators in the cultivation world. The Heavenly Mystic World spanned countless kilometers and had countless cultivators. However, the publicly acknowledged place of cultivation was the Central Continent. In the other four regions, even the East Sea, which was known to be filled with sword cultivators, was not qualified to be compared to the Central Continent. The Central Continent was rich in resources and prosperous in cultivation. It did not have much interaction with the four regions. To head to the Central Continent from the Western Frontier, one had to pass through the vast plains. It was dangerous. Even Earth Realm Core Formation cultivators might not be able to return. In the past, cultivators from the Central Continent had come to the Western Frontier. They only felt that the Western Frontier was desolate and the spiritual energy was insufficient. They did not even leave behind much inheritance and left directly. After getting used to living in the Central Continent, everything outside the Central Continent was a wasteland. Han Muye did not expect this Iron Bull Strength to be related to the Central Continent¡¯s Body Tempering Technique. He told the two elders how Zhao Pu had obtained the Iron Bull Strength and some other possible secrets. ¡°In that case, that mysterious ruin might really have been left behind by a Central Continent cultivator.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and looked at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯ve traveled to the Western Frontier and encountered a few mysterious ruins. When I have the chance, I¡¯ll bring you there to explore.¡± ¡°Cultivation isn¡¯t about blindly cultivating.¡± At this point, he turned to look at Huang Six. ¡°Huang Zhenxiong is not bad. He¡¯s not arrogant or rash. He¡¯s even prepared to cultivate his heart in the mortal world. If he has an epiphany in the future, his future will be limitless.¡± Huang Six grinned, then closed it again. It sounded to be compliments. But it just didn¡¯t sound right. Han Muye looked at Huang Six, then at Patriarch Tao Ran. This old man didn¡¯t seem to be dependable. There was something wrong with his judgement. More than a month after he woke up, Han Muye spent most of his time cultivating in the quiet room. This was the most peaceful time he had had since he started cultivating. Every day at mealtime, there would naturally be good wine and meat. There was also the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran talking about cultivation stories and all kinds of cultivation matters that he had never heard of. Usually, when disciples came to receive swords, they would offer quite a lot of money. Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan took them and would always give Han Muye a share. In a month, Han Muye had collected nearly 2,000 spiritual rocks. Huang Six said proudly that when the selected disciples to go to Fengshou Mountain came to receive their swords, they would be able to obtain more money. He was already wondering if he should build a large courtyard or a store when he returned to Jin Yang. He really looked like a rich tycoon. In a month, Han Muye finally stepped into the ninth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. His body had long reached the peak of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm, and he had deduced several subsequent cultivation techniques of the Iron Bull Strength. When he broke through to the Qi Condensation Realm, he could cultivate them. His Mystic Sun Technique could also be considered to have made some progress. More than 30,000 sword Qi gathered in his dantian. For these 30,000 sword Qi, he had spent more than several times the sword Qi he had gathered. But it was worth it. The 30,000 sword Qi in his dantian could be reused. As long as a trace of seed was left, it could be nurtured and reborn. 1 It was unlike the sword Qi and sword intent that he had absorbed in his sea of Qi previously. If they were used up, they would really be gone. In Han Muye¡¯s divine spot, the sword Qi condensed by his soul was much thicker, circling in his divine spot. These sword Qi could stabilize his soul and be used for condensation, making his soul power stronger. June was like fire. It was already extremely hot outside the Sword Pavilion, but it was still cool inside. Han Muye and Huang Six stood side by side, while Gao Xiaoxuan stood behind them. Lu Gao and Lin Shen stood outside the Sword Pavilion. In front of them, the Sword Pavilion elder looked solemn. ¡°We sword cultivators should be filled with respect for the swords in our hands.¡± ¡°Swords aren¡¯t just killing weapons. They¡¯re partners we rely on.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s words made Lu Gao, who was standing at the door, press his hand to his chest. Beside him, Lin Shen tightened the sword on his back. ¡°The rules of the Sword Pavilion. On June 6, dry the swords.¡± Chapter 111 - There are still people in the world who use sword Qi to refine pills? ¡°Open the window and close the door.¡± Following the Sword Pavilion elder¡¯s instructions, Lu Gao and Lin Shen reached out and closed the door of the Sword Pavilion. In the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye and Huang Six walked to the window and pushed it open. Rows of windows were pushed open. The hot air collided with the cold sword Qi in the Sword Pavilion, producing faint sounds. Gao Xiaoxuan, who was standing there, looked confused. Opening the window, Han Muye and Huang Six pushed the wooden shelves containing the swords to the window. Han Muye did all this effortlessly. Whereas, Huang Six, who had already given up on cultivation, had not exercised for a long time and was already panting. ¡°Brother, let me do it.¡± Behind Han Muye, a faint ox shadow rose and easily pushed the wooden shelf. He moved quickly. In just a moment, he had pushed all the wooden shelves on the first floor to the surrounding windows. Then, he straightened his clothes and walked towards the second floor. Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan wanted to follow, but he refused. The sword Qi on the second floor was much more intense than the first floor. Now that Huang Six was no longer willing to cultivate the Sword Condensing technique, without the soul sword Qi to protect him, he was like a mortal. He could not tolerate the sword Qi on the second floor. As for Gao Xiaoxuan, Han Muye did not let him go upstairs because he naturally did not want him to see him touching the sword and absorbing the sword Qi. This guy was a curious kid. When he encountered something he didn¡¯t understand, he would get to the bottom of it. When he reached the second floor, Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn. He straightened his clothes, walked forward, and pushed open all the windows. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The dense and cold sword Qi collided with the scorching sun outside the window, causing a loud ringing sound. Endless sword Qi rushed out of the window on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion and collided with the sky. The sword Qi intertwined and disrupted the Sword Pavilion¡¯s protective array, causing the array protecting the entire Nine Mystic Mountain to tremble. On the Nine Mystic Mountain, countless disciples turned their heads to look at the place where the sword Qi was surging. That was the Sword Pavilion. This was June 6, when the Sword Pavilion was drying swords. Such vigorous sword Qi could only be seen on June 6th. The sword Qi that had been stored in the Sword Pavilion for a year was released and intertwined with the spiritual energy of the Nine Mystic Mountain, causing a circulating phenomenon to occur. Such sword intent surged into the sky, making one boil with fervor. It also made all the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect feel at ease. With the powerful Sword Pavilion guarding the sect, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would continue prospering. At this moment, Han Muye, who was standing on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, took a deep breath and circulated all the spiritual energy in his body. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword Qi on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion poured into his body like a flood! A torrent of sword Qi poured into his body, making him tremble. The surging sword Qi filled his meridians and entered his dantian, dyeing his sea of Qi colorful. The swords were only dried once a year, so he had to accumulate more sword Qi. Recently, cultivating the Mystic Sun Technique had consumed a lot of sword Qi. An hour later, his face was flushed as he walked downstairs as if he was drunk. Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan hurried over. Han Muye waved his hand, refusing their support. ¡°I¡¯m going to lie down. Call me when you are putting away the swords.¡± Huang Six was fine. If Gao Xiaoxuan touched his body, he would definitely notice that there was something wrong with him. Now, not only was his sea of Qi filled with more than ten sword intents, but even his dantian, meridians, and body were filled with sword Qi. After returning to the quiet room, Han Muye¡¯s body trembled. Sword Qi vibrated as he circulated the Mystic Sun Technique and began to quickly cultivate it. Before he sheathed his sword in the afternoon, he had already condensed thousands of sword Qi and absorbed the sword Qi stored in his meridians. When he left the quiet room, he was in high spirits again. This made Huang Six mutter that it was great to be young. Putting away the swords, Han Muye did not absorb much more sword Qi. The sword Qi and sword intent in his body were already enough for him to condense for a long time. Any more and his lifespan would not be able to last. With so much sword Qi and sword intent on him now, his lifespan was also greatly depleted. He had no choice but to turn his sword intent into sword Qi in the name of wiping the swords and pour it into the swords on the first floor. In an empty quiet room on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye stood in front of a wooden couch. Lu Gao, whose eyes were covered by a black veil, was half-naked and sitting cross-legged. ¡°Brother Lu, this sword was personally refined by the Cao family¡¯s head. It¡¯s a good spiritual weapon.¡± ¡°Because this sword has only been refined not long ago, and no one has used it before, it¡¯s a good sword for you to cultivate the sword technique.¡± In the past month or so, Lu Gao had been cultivating hard every day. Coupled with the few Cloud Qi Pills that Han Muye had given him, he had finally activated his dantian the previous day. Lu Gao¡¯s aptitude was not considered good. His dantian was only a foot wide. Lu Gao, who had activated his dantian, could not wait any longer and came to find Han Muye. Of course, Han Muye knew how he felt. After letting him rest for a night, Han Muye arranged a quiet room and led Gao Xiaoxuan over. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Lu Gao¡¯s lips twitched and he nodded heavily. Spiritual weapons were precious. He couldn¡¯t repay the favor. But he could slowly repay with his life. ¡°Little Xuan, I¡¯ll leave this sword to you.¡± Han Muye held the sword with both hands and handed it to Gao Xiaoxuan. Gao Xiaoxuan took the sword and stroked the blade. A strange power began to emanate. The little white fox lying on the long table looked up. In Han Muye¡¯s eyes, Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s figure seemed to turn ethereal and turn back into a shiny sword. The style of this sword was identical to the small sword in his hair. ¡°You have to be good and be Brother Lu¡¯s eyes,¡± Gao Xiaoxuan said softly as he held the sword with both hands. Then, holding the sword, he walked to Lu Gao and placed it in his open palm. ¡°With the sword as your body, condense the sword into your body. Lu Gao, what are you hesitating for!¡± Han Muye shouted, and Lu Gao instantly grabbed the sword with both hands, blood filling the blade. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With a soft sound, the sword began to vibrate and fade. Military Sword Technique. The illusory sword turned into sword Qi that penetrated Lu Gao¡¯s exposed chest. Sitting cross-legged on the wooden couch, the veins on Lu Gao¡¯s forehead bulged, and his entire body trembled. Of course, Han Muye knew the taste of sword Qi entering his body. It was as though he was shaving his bones and his tendons were broken. ¡°Brother Lu, if you¡¯re in a lot of pain, just shout. You¡¯ll feel better after you shout.¡± ¡°Brother Six told me this.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan spoke softly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Lu Gao said through gritted teeth. Even so, how could it not hurt when he was trembling? ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°This is the Military Sword Technique. It¡¯s an inheritance from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cultivation technique that allows one to fuse a spiritual weapon into one¡¯s body and reach the heavens in a single step.¡± ¡°I, Lu Gao, have the chance to cultivate such a technique. Why would it hurt?¡± As Lu Gao spoke, his trembling body slowly calmed. The sword Qi that passed through his body seemed to not exist. Grinning, he pressed a hand to his chest. There, a small sword shadow condensed. ¡°Buddy, we¡¯ll have to rely on each other from now on.¡± ¡°Eat meat, drink and sleep with women. It¡¯s your call.¡± Lu Gao patted his chest and looked up. ¡°Brother Han, I saw you.¡± When Lu Gao, who was covered in sword Qi, walked out of the quiet room stiffly and out of the Sword Pavilion, Gao Xiaoxuan, who was carrying the little white fox, approached Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, what sleep with women?¡± Han Muye rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t learn from the bad.¡± Then he walked straight out. In the quiet room, Gao Xiaoxuan muttered, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to say it. I¡¯ll ask Brother Six later. Brother Six treats me the best. He¡¯ll definitely tell me¡­¡± Han Muye, who had walked to the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, saw Huang Six and Lin Shen surrounding Lu Gao. Lu Gao grinned. Sword Qi still filled his body. He still could not control his sword Qi. This would probably take a long time. There was envy in Huang Six and Lin Shen¡¯s eyes, but in the end, they did not say that they wanted to cultivate this Military Sword Technique. Lin Shen reached out and touched his sword. Huang Six pursed his lips and looked into the distance. Everyone had their own path to follow. Recently, Han Muye¡¯s cultivation had increased rapidly, and he had condensed enough sword Qi. When he was drying the swords, he had absorbed too much sword Qi and sword intent, filling his sea of Qi, but his lifespan had depleted even more. The problem of not having enough lifespan still needed to be solved. Elder Su Liang had already agreed to go down the mountain to Mu Shen City to visit the Mu family¡¯s ancestor in ten days. Elder Su Liang had agreed to ask the Mu family¡¯s ancestor to refine a furnace of five-year lifespan-extending pills. With this pill and the refinement technique, Han Muye believed that he would no longer be troubled by his limited lifespan. However, he could not visit the Mu family¡¯s ancestor empty-handed. ¡°A gift for visiting the Mu family¡¯s ancestor?¡± On the second floor of the Suzhen Store, Bai Suzhen pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid ordinary gifts won¡¯t be able to move this senior.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s a big auction at the market in Luoyuan City in two days. I¡¯m going to help you find a soul-enhancing pill. Why don¡¯t you go take a look too?¡± A market auction in the cultivation world? Han Muye was really interested. He wondered if he could find something good? According to Bai Suzhen, other than the most precious treasures, most of the other items were allowed to be touched by the bidders. Among them were many swords. ¡°Senior Brother Han, if you¡¯re preparing to go to the market auction, shouldn¡¯t you refine a few more supreme-grade pills?¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes lit up. Han Muye spread his hands and said, ¡°The pill furnace exploded last time. It¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°I have more.¡± Bai Suzhen flipped her palm and a small green bronze furnace appeared. ¡°This pill furnace is my treasure.¡± Bai Suzhen handed the pill furnace to Han Muye reluctantly. The pill furnace was slightly heavy and cold. It was obvious that this cauldron was much better than the previous one. Satisfied, Han Muye put away the pill furnace and let Bai Suzhen choose the spiritual herbs to refine the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill and Cloud Qi Pill. ¡°Senior Brother Han is indeed lucky and rich.¡± Bai Suzhen clicked her tongue and sighed as she watched Han Muye sweep all the pill furnaces and spiritual herbs into his storage ring. ¡°Rich?¡± Han Muye glanced at Bai Suzhen. Although Mo Yuan had left him many riches, it could not compare to this tycoon in front of him. He knew that. When he returned to the Sword Pavilion from Suzhen Store, he saw the new deacon elder of the fire lineage, Su Yuan, walking out of the Sword Pavilion happily. Seeing Han Muye, Su Yuan smiled and nodded, then strode away. Ever since Patriarch Tao Ran came to the Sword Pavilion, Su Yuan would come to visit every few days. Patriarch Tao Ran also felt a little guilty towards this disciple. He would always answer some questions about cultivation for Su Yuan. This made Su Yuan visit even more diligently. Han Muye was a little upset. Su Yuan owed him 1,000 merit points and he was Su Yuan¡¯s creditor, but in the current situation, he really couldn¡¯t ask for it. After all, he did not want outsiders to know the secret that he had comprehended Prairie Fire. However, he could visit the Demonstration Building more often. The more sword techniques he had comprehended, the better for him to cultivate the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Back in the quiet room, Han Muye took out the small green cauldron and held it in his hands. He poured spiritual energy into it and began to slowly refine it. This small cauldron already had a trace of the spirituality of a spiritual artifact. Han Muye poured his spiritual energy into it, and the small cauldron seemed to be nourished as it vibrated softly. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± There was a soft sound. Han Muye trembled and his eyes widened. Sword Qi! There was actually sword Qi in this small cauldron! In this world, other than him, there was someone else who used sword Qi to refine pills? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Images tumbled through his mind. Chapter 112 - : Is this kid qualified to discuss alchemy with me? A thin old man in a black robe threw all kinds of spiritual herbs into the cauldron. After a while, a pill took shape in the cauldron and was collected. ¡°Another fine-quality pill¡­¡± The old man sighed softly and then began to refine pills again. The scene was simple. Han Muye saw the same spiritual herbs and the same alchemy technique being refined over and over again. Every batch was of good quality and fine-quality pills were produced. He had comprehended the refinement technique of the Clear Snow Pill. He had comprehended the pill formula for the Clear Snow Pill. This Clear Snow Pill was a pill that purified one¡¯s physique and eliminated all kinds of poison. According to its grade, it was a peak seventh-grade pill. Even among the alchemy cultivators in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, there were probably not many who could refine such a pill. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, the old man¡¯s alchemy methods were indeed not bad. At least the entire alchemy process was smooth. However, the old man seemed to be very dissatisfied with his alchemy skills. After refining a furnace of pills, his expression began to change and he became more and more anxious. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± When the furnace of fine-quality pills was put away, the old man finally lost his patience and kicked the pill furnace over. ¡®Is that all?¡¯ Fortunately, the scene began to change again. The old man began to refine pills again. This time, he chose to inject sword Qi into the cauldron. ¡°In any case, I, Jiang Ming, am not suited to cultivate sword techniques. This bit of sword Qi is useless, so I don¡¯t feel the pinch using it to refine pills¡­¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were bright as sword Qi poured into the cauldron. The cauldron shook, and the spiritual herbs inside turned into powder. The old man was unwilling to give up. He injected sword Qi again and again until the sword Qi in his body was used up. ¡°If I, Jiang Ming, can¡¯t refine a supreme-grade Clear Snow Pill in my life, what¡¯s the use of studying alchemy¡­¡± At the end of the scene, the old man named Jiang Ming sold the pill furnace to a black-robed man and left. ¡°Jiang Ming, a partial cultivator of the Jade Forest Valley.¡± Han Muye muttered softly and took down the name. After studying alchemy until now, he had a better understanding of why the pills he refined were excellent. The sword Qi was pure and using it for refining pills, his pills were naturally flawless. As for the other alchemy cultivators, although they tried their best to improve the quality of the ingredients when refining pills, most of them were unable to do so. Supreme-grade pills were rare, since it was rare to achieve purity. After watching the memories of the pill furnace, Han Muye had almost finished refining in the pill furnace. The spiritual light in the pill furnace surged, and it emitted a bright halo. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Spiritual energy poured in, and the cauldron turned into a half-foot radius, buzzing and spinning. Golden-red sword Qi rose from Han Muye¡¯s hand and entered the cauldron. The sword Qi entered the cauldron, and a clear stream of light appeared on the cauldron. Han Muye threw all kinds of spiritual herbs into the cauldron in an orderly manner. Be it the Cloud Qi Pill or the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill, he was already familiar with the refinement process. The spiritual pill furnace was wrapped in sword Qi and slowly ground to produce powder. In just a moment, the medicinal powder in the cauldron had already begun to swell and fuse. The entire process was smooth and perfect. By noon, Han Muye had already refined five batches of Cloud Qi Pills and two batches of Essence Energy Nurturing Pills. The spiritual herbs for the Cloud Qi Pill were easy to find. The spiritual herbs for the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill were much more precious, and Bai Suzhen did not have many. The Cloud Qi Pills refined by Han Muye were five supreme-grade pills each. There were three Essence Energy Nurturing Pills in each furnace, and at least two of them were supreme-grade. There was not a single ordinary one. When he walked out of the quiet room, Huang Six and the others had already started eating. Han Muye walked over and squeezed in beside Huang Six. Patriarch Tao Ran, who was chewing on a pig trotter, looked up and frowned. ¡°Are you studying alchemy?¡± Han Muye nodded. He probably smelled like medicine. In the Sword Pavilion, there were more than one person with a dog nose. Putting the bone on the table, Patriarch Tao Ran wiped his mouth and turned to look at the Sword Pavilion Elder. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to nag at you.¡± ¡°The greatest taboo in cultivation is to be greedy.¡± ¡°Just like this pig trotter. You have to simmer it slowly and put in effort. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to chew it.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you teach him these principles earlier?¡± Sword Pavilion Elder opened his mouth and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head. The Sword Pavilion Elder had never told him this. ¡°What pill did you refine?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked at Han Muye. ¡°Cloud Qi Pill and Essence Energy Nurturing Pill,¡± Han Muye said honestly. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head and said, ¡°Look, you¡¯re too eager for quick success. When refining pills, you have to take it step by step. The gap between your two pills is too big. How can it succeed?¡± ¡°You¡¯re refining these two pills because they¡¯re not cheap and you need them in quantities, right?¡± ¡°Changgong, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but your methods of teaching disciples are bad.¡± At this point, Patriarch Tao Ran looked up at the stunned Huang Six. ¡°Zhenxiong is not bad. He has a stable temperament¡­¡± Han Muye felt that this meal was a little hard to swallow. After dinner, Han Muye, who was about to continue refining pills, was stopped by Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Bring your pill furnace and spiritual herbs to the third floor.¡± ¡®What did that mean?¡¯ This Patriarch even knew how to refine pills? Seeing Han Muye¡¯s gaze, Patriarch Tao Ran said proudly, ¡°Not long after I entered the sect, I was short of money, so I cultivated alchemy to support my cultivation.¡± ¡°I can refine the two pills you refined with my eyes closed.¡± Han Muye turned to look at the Sword Pavilion elder. This Patriarch had been cultivating alchemy since he entered the Sword Sect. Had he gone astray? ¡­ After returning to the quiet room to pack up the spiritual herbs and pill furnace, Han Muye went up to the third floor. The Sword Pavilion Elder seemed to be uninterested in Patriarch Tao Ran teaching Han Muye alchemy and went to cultivate. Patriarch Tao Ran stood in front of the Sword Pavilion window and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Do you have any refined pills? Let me see.¡± Han Muye was slightly taken aback. Yes, but they¡¯re all supreme-grade. The worst one was also at least fine quality. ¡°I knew you hadn¡¯t been able to refine the pill yet. Although you smell like medicine, you lack the smell of smoke. Naturally, you won¡¯t be able to refine the pill.¡± ¡°That little girl called Jin Yuan is covered in smoke smell. It¡¯s obvious that her alchemy skills are not bad.¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t argue. ¡°Give me the cauldron. I¡¯ll refine two furnaces for you to see.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran stretched out his hand and the pill furnace landed in his hand. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The pill furnace spun gently, and a spiritual fire rose. As the flames rose, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s expression became solemn. He restrained his aura and raised his hand to throw the spiritual herbs in Han Muye¡¯s hand into the pill furnace one by one. ¡°Alchemy is like practicing the sword techniques. Don¡¯t be impatient.¡± ¡°Controlling fire is like controlling a sword. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡­ Patriarch Tao Ran was not bragging. His alchemy skills were really good. In less than 15 minutes, a furnace of Cloud Qi Pills was refined. There were three pills, all of which were fine-quality. ¡°How about it? Do you understand? After mastering alchemy, every furnace can produce fine-quality pills, and there are three pills in a furnace.¡± ¡°Back then, by producing more pills than others and having more fine-quality pills, I was able to cultivate all the way and didn¡¯t have to worry about spiritual rocks.¡± Looking up, Patriarch Tao Ran looked at Han Muye proudly. Han Muye quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill is a little difficult to refine. You have to watch closely.¡± Under Han Muye¡¯s pained gaze, Patriarch Tao Ran took away the spiritual herbs used to refine the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill. Han Muye only had three portions of spiritual herbs for the Essence Energy Nurturing Pill. Bai Suzhen had many tricks up her sleeve and managed to get her hands on these herbs. The spiritual fire in Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s hand rose, and spiritual light flashed. It took Patriarch Tao Ran half an hour to refine this furnace. Two pills, one fine-quality. ¡°Look, with just one more fine-quality pill, how much more can you earn than others?¡± After handing over the pill and pill furnace to Han Muye, Patriarch Tao Ran spoke proudly. ¡°Alchemy is not bad as a side task. Look, in this short while, I¡¯ve already helped you earn more than 1,000 spiritual rocks.¡± The two additional fine-quality Cloud Qi Pills were worth 60 spiritual rocks. A fine-quality Essence Energy Nurturing Pill was worth more than 1,000 spiritual rocks. In Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s opinion, his reward was already very generous to a small cultivator like Han Muye. If not for the fact that Han Muye was the direct disciple of the Sword Pavilion Elder, he would not have bothered to guide him in alchemy. A bitter expression flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. He had lost tens of thousands of spiritual rocks by letting Patriarch Tao Ran refine these two furnaces of pills. At least. ¡°Yes, let me see you refine a furnace.¡± Looking at the remaining spiritual herbs in Han Muye¡¯s hand, Patriarch Tao Ran said. Refining pills in front of Patriarch Tao Ran? Han Muye hesitated. ¡°Well, Patriarch, let me ask, can you integrate sword Qi into alchemy?¡± Han Muye wanted to confirm Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s opinion on sword Qi alchemy. ¡°Integrate sword Qi?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, ¡°Sure, integrating sword Qi can greatly improve the quality of the pill. It might even be possible to produce a supreme-grade pill.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words delighted Han Muye. He was indeed a Patriarch and had a deep understanding of alchemy. ¡°But have you ever made such a calculation?¡± The old man looked at Han Muye and said indifferently, ¡°How much is a wisp of sword Qi worth?¡± How much was the sword Qi worth? Han Muye really hadn¡¯t counted. Seeing his expression, Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head and said, ¡°The cultivation world specially sells Sword Qi Stones that can be absorbed by people. Sword Qi Stones that contain a wisp of Sword Qi are worth 1,000 spiritual rocks.¡± A wisp of sword Qi was worth 1,000 spiritual rocks? ¡®That expensive?¡¯ ¡°Every wisp of sword Qi was cultivated by a sword cultivator. Actually, it can¡¯t be measured by the value of spiritual rocks at all.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s expression was much more solemn as he spoke in a low voice. Han Muye believed this. A sword intent condensed into 128,000 wisps of sword Qi. Mo Yuan had cultivated in the outer sect for 200 years, but he had never cultivated his own sword intent. Most of the semi-spiritual weapons on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion were elder-grade swords, and very few of them contained sword intent. It could be seen how rare sword Qi and sword intent were. After hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, Han Muye realized how precious sword intent was. Was it too extravagant for him to use them so extravagantly previously? ¡°Kid, don¡¯t dawdle. It¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t refine the pill. Let me see what your problem is.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said impatiently. ¡°I still admire Huang Zhenxiong for this. He¡¯s never hesitant. He stops cultivating just because he says so.¡± Han Muye felt that this person was particular about affinity. He and Patriarch Tao Ran were probably not fated. Or could it be that he had stolen his purple flame and made him unhappy? Helpless, Han Muye took out the pill furnace and prepared to throw a wisp of spiritual energy into it to refine pills. It would definitely be a loss if he refined it using conventional methods. ¡°Lu Gao greets the Sect Master¡ª¡± At that moment, Lu Gao roared from downstairs. ¡°Lu Gao, your loyalty and bravery are commendable.¡± Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s voice sounded. A moment later, Jin Ze, who had walked up to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, was slightly stunned when he saw Patriarch Tao Ran and Han Muye. Seeing the cauldron in Han Muye¡¯s hand, Jin Ze chuckled and said, ¡°Are you discussing alchemy with Patriarch Tao Ran?¡± ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran is quite knowledgeable in alchemy. You two should have a common language.¡± ¡®Discuss?¡¯ ¡®This kid is qualified to discuss alchemy with me?¡¯ Patriarch Tao Ran frowned. Before he could speak, he heard Sect Master Jin Ze say, ¡°Han Muye, the supreme-grade pills you refined are only for sale to Suzhen Store. The elders of the Medical Hall have some objections.¡± 1 ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill, but if it¡¯s a pill at the Qi Condensation Realm, it¡¯ll be very difficult for me as the Sect Master.¡± Chapter 113 - Senior Brother Han, Im convinced It was supreme-grade. Cloud Qi Pill. Looking at the few pills Han Muye had refined in his hand, Patriarch Tao Ran wanted to kick open the floor. Compared to supreme-grade pills, the pills he refined were trash. He turned and saw the Sword Pavilion elder walking slowly over. ¡°Changgong, you know that this kid knows how to refine pills?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder nodded with a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for young people to rely on themselves and use alchemy to supplement their Sword Dao.¡± Han Muye almost laughed out loud. These words seemed to have been said by Patriarch Tao Ran before. He had previously said that the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s judgement was bad. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s face turned red for once. He turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°A supreme-grade pill?¡± This gaze was a little terrifying. Han Muye smiled and nodded. ¡°I was lucky.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not luck. From what I know, you¡¯ve had a deal of at least 100 supreme-grade pills with Suzhen Store.¡± Jin Ze¡¯s voice sounded. Han Muye felt that this old fellow was deliberately adding fuel to the fire. As expected, a sharp aura rose from Patriarch Tao Ran. He fixed his gaze on Han Muye, his eyes shining. ¡°100 supreme-grade pills¡­ Either you¡¯ve accumulated a large number of pills or you¡¯ve grasped a method to refine supreme-grade pills.¡± ¡°I think you fall into the second category.¡± This guess was most likely correct. Patriarch Tao Ran said coldly, ¡°Such people are generally not allowed to leave the Nine Mystic Mountain for the rest of their lives.¡± He had become anxious. He was anxious. There was no fear on Han Muye¡¯s face as he said loudly, ¡°Patriarch, my method is very simple. I just use sword Qi to refine pills.¡± With that, he turned around and went downstairs with the pill furnace. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s lips trembled a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Was it a profit or a loss to be refining pills with sword Qi? There were people in the world who do that? Seeing Han Muye walk downstairs, Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s expression slowly darkened. ¡°Patriarch, Senior Brother Gao, the situation on Fengshou Mountain is not optimistic.¡± ¡°The army to be deployed by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect has to set off early.¡± Hearing his words, Patriarch Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s expressions turned solemn. The demons of the Southern Wasteland were abnormally powerful. ¡°As far as I know, the Southern Wasteland doesn¡¯t have much interaction with our Western Frontier. As for invading their territory, there¡¯s even less need to do so.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran frowned and looked at Jin Ze and Gao Changgong. ¡°The Southern Wasteland is vast and much larger than the Western Frontier. Moreover, it¡¯s filled with demons. Even the Heaven Realm experts have to avoid those powerful demonic beasts there.¡± When the demonic beasts reached the Earth Realm, they could transform into human form. Heaven Realm demons could even transcend the Demon Soul Tribulation and transform into humans. The great demons of the Southern Wasteland were even stronger than the large sects in the Western Frontier. ¡°Perhaps the demons of the Southern Wasteland are after something,¡± Jin Ze muttered and turned to look at the Sword Pavilion Elder. Gao Changgong said nothing. He knew that Jin Ze was talking about the great demon suppressed by the Sword Pavilion. However, in this situation, it was probably not enough to make the Southern Wasteland retreat just by handing over the great demon. ¡°Let¡¯s see if they will continue to feed us divine souls and blood.¡± Gao Changgong turned to point at the sword on the wooden shelf behind him. ¡°Han Muye said that there seem to be a few people in the sect who are involved with the demons. At the moment, these people are all at the foot of the mountain to eliminate the demons. Let¡¯s see what strange movements they have later.¡± A few days ago, Han Muye had casually mentioned that there seemed to be something strange about one of the sect¡¯s elder, Qin Lin, and his disciples, as well as the inner sect deacon, Luo Yisheng. Gao Changgong and Patriarch Tao Ran had secretly investigated. ¡°And that Bai Suzhen, the eldest daughter of the Shangyang Demon Sect, is just on the Nine Mystic Mountain like that. Li Mubai really does not worry at all.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran glanced at Jin Ze angrily. ¡°If anything happens to this girl, the demon head Li will probably be the first to break your bones.¡± ¡­ When Sect Master Jin Ze walked out of the Sword Pavilion, his expression was a little strange. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± Huang Six, Han Muye, and the others were at the door and hurriedly bowed to him. ¡°Tomorrow, the first batch of disciples heading to the Fengshou Mountain will need to come to the Sword Pavilion to receive their swords. Help them choose their swords.¡± As Sect Master Jin Ze spoke, he handed a black waist token to Han Muye. ¡°This is the token of the direct disciple of the sect. Remember to share half of the pills with the Medical Hall in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have the Medical Hall send someone to coordinate with you.¡± Before Han Muye could respond, Jin Ze had already left. ¡°Oh my, a direct disciple¡­¡± Huang Six looked envious and reached out to touch the token in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°You like it? Then I¡¯ll give you?¡± Han Muye handed over the token. Huang Six quickly retracted his hand. ¡°No, your Sister-in-law is still waiting for me.¡± Han Muye shook the token twice and put it into his storage ring. If half of the pill business was exchanged for such a token, he would be the one at a disadvantage. ¡°With that token, I can go to the secret place to cultivate every month.¡± ¡°Also, only direct disciples are qualified to enter the few places in the sect where the inheritance books are stored.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s voice sounded. So it wasn¡¯t just for show. There were some benefits to the token. This made Han Muye feel a little better. Whether it was a secret place or a place that stored books, it was a good place. The Sword Pavilion Elder reminded him probably because he was afraid that he would throw the token away. Han Muye quietly returned to the quiet room and refined the remaining spiritual herbs into pills. This time, he made even less noise, afraid that Elder Tao Ran would look for him again. In front of the Sword Pavilion, three gray-robed elders and dozens of white-robed inner sect disciples stood solemnly. ¡°Senior Brother Gao, Uncle-Master Tao Ran, Sun Mu is here to receive a sword.¡± The person who spoke looked to be in his eighties and was very old. In the cultivation world, age could not be determined by appearance. However, from the looks of it, his cultivation level must have stagnated and he did not have much lifespan left. Indeed, Elder Sun Mu, who was leading the way to Fengshou Mountain, had been stuck at the second level of the Core Formation realm for 200 years and only had less than 60 years left to live. Such elders would lose a lot of combat power, but they were experienced and had survived hundreds of years. The sect had sent such an elder to Fengshou Mountain firstly because Sun Mu had participated in the entire battle between the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the other sects. Secondly, his lifespan was coming to an end, so he took the initiative to fight for the sect. ¡°Junior Brother Sun, take care.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder nodded and returned to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. A moment later, he held a spiritual artifact-grade sword. Sun Mu took the sword and bowed with a smile. ¡°Disciple He Xuanqi greets Patriarch and Elder.¡± In front of the Sword Pavilion, the leader of the inner sect disciples took a step forward and bowed to the Sword Pavilion elder and Patriarch Tao Ran. Then, he looked at Huang Six. ¡°Greetings, Brother Six.¡± He Xuanqi was ranked tenth in the inner sect. He was an elite among elites and had already reached the second level of the Earth Realm. This time, he was going to the Fengshou Mountain to hone himself and quickly master the power of the Earth Realm. The top 100 inner sect disciples were all truly talented. Anyone who could reach the top ten of the inner sect was even a genius. As long as such a genius did not die, he would be the pillar of the sect in a hundred years. The Sword Pavilion Elder and Tao Ran nodded slightly. Huang Six grinned and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Even if the Sword Caretaker¡¯s status had risen, he was not qualified to be arrogant in front of the top ten elites of the inner sect. ¡°Brother, please help us choose a good sword.¡± He Xuanqi held out a shiny spiritual rock with both hands. A high-grade spiritual rock. This was a public bribe. Should he accept it or not? Huang Six looked troubled. ¡°Hehe, I often hear from my disciples that Brother Huang and Brother Han of the Sword Pavilion are all experts at choosing swords. Why don¡¯t you let us experience it today?¡± ¡°If you can help us choose well, it¡¯s only natural for you to take these spiritual rocks.¡± Sun Mu, who was holding his sword with both hands, smiled and said. Huang Six grinned and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded and cupped his hands at Sun Mu and He Xuanqi. ¡°Uncle-Master Sun and Senior Brothers, since you¡¯re going to the Fengshou Mountain to battle the demons, you naturally have to choose a good sword.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll keep these spiritual rocks. When the senior brothers return in triumph, we¡¯ll prepare a celebratory banquet.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Huang Six took the spiritual rock from He Xuanqi¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Little Xuan, it¡¯s time to work.¡± Han Muye also looked in front of him. ¡°Which senior brother will go first?¡± The inner sect disciples looked at each other. A tall and thin white-robed disciple stepped forward and cupped his hands at Han Muye. ¡°Ning Yushen requests Senior Brother Han to choose a sword.¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Senior Brother Ning, please demonstrate your best sword technique.¡± ¡®Demonstrate the technique?¡¯ There was such a procedure for choosing a sword? Not only was Ning Yushen a little confused, but Sun Mu, who was standing at the side, also frowned. By receiving a sword from the Sword Pavilion, it meant obtaining a sword by fate. The Sword Caretaker was not very important in choosing swords. It was not the first time that an elder like Sun Mu had received a sword in the Sword Pavilion. There had never been such a drill. How long would it take for nearly 100 inner sect disciples to demonstrate their sword techniques one by one? Would they still be able to set off that day? He turned to look at Patriarch Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion elder who were standing in front of the Sword Pavilion with their hands behind their backs. He saw that the two of them had calm expressions and a hint of interest in their eyes. Was this tacit approval? ¡°Since the Sword Caretaker wants you to demonstrate your sword techniques, go ahead,¡± Sun Mu said in a low voice. He was only an ordinary Core Formation elder of the sect who was about to die, while Patriarch Tao Ran was a half-step Heaven Realm expert, and the Sword Pavilion Elder was on par with the sect master. Would Sun Mu dampen the mood when these two had tacitly approved? Elder Sun, who had lived for hundreds of years, was not blind. Hearing Elder Sun¡¯s words, Ning Yushen nodded and raised his hand to draw his sword. The sword light was as clear as a wheel. An inner sect expert¡¯s methods were indeed extraordinary. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at Ning Yushen¡¯s sword light, images circulating in his mind. He had comprehended the Two Mystic Sword Technique, Golden Edge. After demonstrating dozens of sword moves, Ning Yushen sheathed his sword and stood with it in both hands. When he received a sword, he had to return the previous one. It was fine to receive a sword in private and keep the sword he had taken previously. But in front of everyone and the elders, they could not take the sword for themselves. Everyone looked at Han Muye, who was standing at the foot of the stone steps of the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six patted Gao Xiaoxuan, who looked curious. ¡°Watch carefully. This is the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker. You should learn from him.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Ning cultivates the Two Mystic Sword Technique, Golden Edge,¡± Han Muye looked up at Ning Yushen and said calmly. It was not surprising that he could recognize the sword technique. However, this also meant that the Sword Caretaker in front of him was quite capable. Ning Yushen nodded, anticipation flashing across his face. ¡°Senior Brother Ning has already mastered 20 of the 27 moves of the Golden Edge Sword Technique. When you reached the 21st move, your sword light had stopped for a moment.¡± ¡°Especially in the 23rd move, the sword light clearly dissipated.¡± ¡°On the 25th move, your attack is a little slow, and your speed is 30% slower. The direction of the sword light is off.¡± In front of the Sword Pavilion, it was silent. Everyone listened. Ning Yushen¡¯s expression kept changing. When he looked in the direction of the sword light, his face instantly turned pale. ¡°Senior Brother, choose the sword number 3844 on the wooden rack on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°This sword is a semi-spiritual artifact. It has fused with metal essence iron into the sword. The initial sword light is heavy. After ten moves, the power of metal essence will be activated to help the sword move become smooth.¡± ¡°With this sword, Senior Brother Ning can control the Golden Edge Sword Technique to the 25th move.¡± In front of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye spoke frankly. All the inner sect disciples¡¯ expressions changed from confusion to eagerness, and their eyes lit up. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯m convinced.¡± Ning Yushen bowed and strode into the Sword Pavilion. He Xuanqi, who was standing in front of the Sword Pavilion, turned around and said, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Chapter 114 - Fated wood seeking fish, combining two sword techniques The sword felt handy. When Ning Yushen used his new sword, Lu Yao, to practice his sword technique, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The sword light was completely different from before. It was solemn, sharp, and powerful. It was difficult to look at it directly. Moreover, this sword light was several times brighter than before. As the sword light circulated, there was no slowing. ¡°The sword and human merges as one. This sword can at least increase Disciple-Nephew Ning¡¯s combat strength by 30%!¡± Sun Mu looked at Ning Yushen, who had sheathed his sword and was standing quietly, and exclaimed. Hearing Sun Mu¡¯s words, the group of disciples were all excited and wished they could immediately go forward and receive a sword. In front of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye stood with his hands behind his back. As long as he pointed out the swords, they would definitely be compatible. Huang Six stood at the side and asked Gao Xiaoxuan to bring the sword from time to time. Gao Xiaoxuan chose slowly, but the sword he chose was not bad either. Lu Gao, who was covered in a black veil, and Lin Shen, who was carrying a large sword on his back, stood at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion with smiles on their faces. Those inner sect disciples looked like they were fighting for vegetables from a market. They did not look like inner sect experts at all. ¡°Patriarch, what do you think of Little Han¡¯s judgement?¡± The Sword Pavilion elder stood there expressionlessly and spoke calmly. ¡°Judgement?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran had a strange expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Can you achieve this just by having good judgement?¡± He turned to look at the Sword Pavilion Elder, Gao Changgong. ¡°Say, if you were to choose, are you able to remember the characteristics of all those swords in the Sword Pavilion?¡± The Sword Pavilion elder shook his head. ¡°I knew it. This is not good judgement at all.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes shone as he stared at Han Muye. ¡°The way I see it¡ª¡± ¡°He was born to be a Sword Caretaker.¡± ¡­ It seemed to be very time-consuming to demonstrate sword techniques before choosing a sword. But actually, it saved the time for the disciples to choose a sword in the Sword Pavilion. In less than two hours, nearly all 100 disciples had already chosen suitable swords. Only He Xuanqi had not chosen one. He indeed had the demeanor of an inner sect expert. He could resist the temptation until everyone had chosen their swords. Then, he smiled and cupped his hands at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Han Muye nodded and watched him draw his sword and demonstrate his sword techniques. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± As soon as He Xuanqi unsheathed his sword, the sword light in front of him had already exploded like a violent wave. ¡°Good sword technique!¡± Someone behind exclaimed. Although they had been summoned to Fengshou Mountain, they were not familiar with each other. There were 3,000 inner sect disciples in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. How could they be familiar with all of one another? Most of the top ten inner sect disciples like He Xuanqi had only been heard of. Now that they had seen for themselves, he really had the strength of the top ten inner sect disciples. No disciple in the arena could withstand that sword light. Even the two famous inner sect elites were dazed. Strong. Sun Mu nodded slightly. He was the leader of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s reinforcement army this time. It was naturally a good thing to have more experts under him. The other two Earth Realm deacons also looked happy. With experts among the disciples, the pressure on them would naturally decrease. Sending reinforcements to Fengshou Mountain was not child¡¯s play. Of course, the stronger the team, the better. Han Muye stared at the sword light in front of him, the images in his mind changing. He had comprehended the Three Mystic Sword Technique, Fated Wood. It turned out that the inner sect disciple ranked tenth belonged to the wood-type lineage. After He Xuanqi finished demonstrating his sword technique, everyone looked up at Han Muye. This time, Han Muye did not directly point out the pros and cons of the sword technique like before, or directly point out the sword that he needed to receive. He closed his eyes slightly and lowered his head to think. He Xuanqi did not rush him. Everyone waited. Han Muye¡¯s ability to choose a sword had already convinced everyone. They wanted to know how much He Xuanqi¡¯s combat strength could increase through Senior Brother Han¡¯s sword selection. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Sun Mu looked at He Xuanqi and nodded softly. ¡°When I was young, my cultivation and combat strength were not even half of yours.¡± He was not being modest. In the cultivation world, those with strong aptitude and talent had combat strength that far exceeded their peers. There were very few among his peers who could compare to a top inner sect expert like He Xuanqi. ¡°Your sword technique is not bad. There are no major flaws,¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said softly. Hearing his words, He Xuanqi heaved a sigh of relief. He was already satisfied with the Patriarch¡¯s evaluation. In the entire Nine Mystic Sword Sect, there were very few people who could be evaluated by the Patriarch as without any major flaws. ¡°Changgong, what do you think?¡± Tao Ran turned to look at Gao Changgong. Gao Changgong shook his head and said nothing. He looked ahead. Patriarch Tao Ran smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn.¡± With that, he looked at Huang Six in front of him. ¡°Zhenxiong, tell me.¡± Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, Huang Six turned to glance at Han Muye, then said indifferently, ¡°The Patriarch said that there are no flaws¡ª¡± He saw Han Muye¡¯s eyes twitch and immediately understood. He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if there¡¯s no flaw, it¡¯s a flaw.¡± He had worked with Han Muye for a long time and knew what he meant with just half a glance. With this tacit understanding, they had earned a lot of spiritual rocks previously. ¡®No flaw is the biggest flaw?¡¯ ¡®What kind of far-fetched reason is that?¡¯ He Xuanqi looked up at Han Muye. The other disciples also looked up. There had to be a reason for this evaluation, right? Patriarch Tao Ran frowned and wanted to scold Huang Six, but he suddenly paused. ¡°Brother Six, you really have sharp eyes. You hit the nail on the head.¡± Han Muye looked up ahead, his eyes shining. ¡°I was just thinking about how to phrase it properly.¡± ¡°The lack of flaws is the greatest flaw.¡± Before He Xuanqi could speak, Han Muye said again, ¡°Senior Brother He, we¡¯re going to Fengshou Mountain to fight the demons.¡± ¡°Most demons are powerful. Your sword moves are layered and continuous, but it¡¯s very easy to break the chain of moves. This way, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡®This way?¡¯ He Xuanqi could not refute Han Muye¡¯s reason. At the side, Sun Mu frowned and said, ¡°What Disciple-Nephew Han said makes sense. However, with Disciple-Nephew He¡¯s swordsmanship, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± If He Xuanqi¡¯s sword technique was against a human expert, the sword light would be endless and make people unable to resist. However, the demons had thick skin and flesh. They would not fight back and instead attacked violently. Such an unreasonable battle technique was He Xuanqi¡¯s weakness. ¡°Elder Sun, I have two suggestions.¡± Han Muye looked at Sun Mu and said in a deep voice, ¡°Either switch to another inner sect expert to head to Fengshou Mountain.¡± ¡®Another one?¡¯ Sun Mu shook his head quickly. Currently, most of the disciples below the Core Formation realm in the sect were at the foot of the mountain. It was already rare to call upon He Xuanqi. ¡°If you can¡¯t replace him, then add one more.¡± Han Muye looked at He Xuanqi and said, ¡°Senior Brother He, there must be people in your sect who cultivate the Seeking Fish Sword Technique, right?¡± ¡°Fated wood seeking fish. When the two sword techniques combine, their combat strength will more than double.¡± The two sword techniques combined. He Xuanqi nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I have a junior brother who is cultivating seeking fish.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that his cultivation level is a little weak.¡± Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother, you should know that with your cultivation, as long as he cooperates, you don¡¯t really need him to kill the enemy.¡± He Xuanqi nodded. ¡°Alright, Disciple-Nephew He, go and find your fellow disciple. We¡¯ll wait for you at the mountain gate.¡± ¡°This battle is dangerous. The Dual Sword Combination Technique can double your combat strength and increase your safety,¡± Sun Mu said without hesitation. He Xuanqi cupped his hands and turned to leave. Sun Mu led the group of inner sect disciples with high morale and strode away. A moment later, He Xuanqi led a fellow disciple named Wang Hui over. Han Muye chose a good sword for each of them. ¡°Senior Brother He, Senior Brother Wang, the two of you can practice the Dual Sword Combination Technique more. I wish you all the best.¡± Han Muye sent them to the door of the Sword Pavilion and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Han.¡± He Xuanqi and Wang Hui hurriedly cupped their hands and turned to walk towards the mountain gate. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± A long horn sounded. Sword light rose outside the mountain gate and headed into the distance. Standing at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye was quietly lost in thought. ¡°Senior Brother Han, what are you thinking?¡± Gao Xiaoxuan, who was carrying the white fox, walked over and asked softly. Turning around, Han Muye looked at the curious Gao Xiaoxuan and then at the white fox in his arms. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m wondering how many swords will be returned after so many are sent out today.¡± Hearing his words, Gao Xiaoxuan exclaimed, ¡°They¡¯re not returning it?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be a loss if they don¡¯t return it?¡± Han Muye reached out to touch his head and shook his head. ¡°I hope they don¡¯t return their swords.¡± Two days later, Han Muye and Bai Suzhen agreed to go to the Luo Yuan City Market to participate in the auction. Unfortunately, the flying wooden boat was full. Manager He, who was driving the boat, stood outside with a bitter expression. In the cabin, other than Bai Suzhen and Han Muye, there was also Lin Shen, who was going to be protect Han Muye. On the other hand, Patriarch Tao Ran sitting in the cabin made the atmosphere in the entire cabin very strange. Han Muye¡¯s deal with Bai Suzhen should not be made known to Patriarch Tao Ran. Although Patriarch Tao Ran also knew about their pill transaction, he only knew about the supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill and not the supreme-grade Essence Energy Nurturing Pill. ¡°Little girl, your father and I had a few meals together back then.¡± ¡°Although outsiders call your father a demon head, he still has his own principles.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I also heard that your father¡¯s temperament changed drastically when your mother passed away unexpectedly.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran knew a lot. Han Muye listened with interest. The eldest daughter of the Shangyang Demon Sect left home in a fit of anger and was in charge of all the businesses left behind by her mother. Although the Sect Master of the Shangyang Demon Sect, Li Mubai, felt guilty, his personality had changed drastically because of his beloved wife¡¯s death. He rarely showed concern about his daughter. The relationship between father and daughter became very tense. Han Muye sat at the side and listened to Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s ramblings. Looking at Bai Suzhen¡¯s expression, he felt that if it weren¡¯t for this Patriarch¡¯s profound cultivation, he would have definitely been kicked off the flying ship. He was basically exposing other people¡¯s scars. ¡°Patriarch, I heard that there was a story behind your betrayal of the Nine Mystic Mountain back then?¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s words finally made Patriarch Tao Ran shut up. 1 ¡­ The flying ship traveled for more than a day before stopping outside a small mountain city. This was one of the neutral trading cities under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Luo Yuan City. ¡°Miss, the Spirit Nourishing Pill you asked us to pay attention to will be auctioned this time. Most of the other items have already been displayed.¡± The flying boat landed and an old man in a purple robe greeted them. He bowed to Bai Suzhen and muttered. Then, he looked up and was slightly stunned. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran?¡± ¡°The little deacon of the Shangyang Demon Sect.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran chuckled. ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s go to the market separately.¡± Han Muye, who had been silent, suddenly turned to look at Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to buy anything.¡± These words made Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s expression stiffen. The corners of his eyes twitched as he continued. With a snort, he flicked his sleeve and his figure turned into a breeze and disappeared. ¡°Do you know why this guy lives in the Sword Pavilion after returning to the Sword Sect?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too unpopular.¡± Bai Suzhen covered her mouth and laughed. Han Muye nodded, his expression unchanged. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what the auction items are.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve long heard that Senior Brother Han is good at observing swords. There are many swords being auctioned over there. I wonder if Senior Brother can choose a good sword?¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes lit up. Shopkeeper He, who was originally a little tired from driving the boat, suddenly became energetic. The eyes of the Shangyang Demon Sect¡¯s steward flashed, then he said in a low voice, ¡°Please follow me.¡± Chapter 115 - Edgeless Heavy Sword, Windfall! Luo Yuan City was located in the mountains, and most of the people there were cultivators. The green mountains were continuous, and there were maze formations set up. Those who had never cultivated would not be able to discover other cities among them. As Sheng Ke walked, he introduced the situation in Luo Yuan City in a low voice. In this kind of trading city, the various forces were complicated. According to the rules of the Western Frontier, the trading market was neutral and did not get involved in any conflicts. Actually, it was not accurate. There were always black markets for selling stolen goods. Recently, the various marketplaces under the Nine Mystical Sword Sect had become popular. It was all because of the war between the Nine Mystical Sword Sect and the Wind Spirit Sword Sect. There were people from the nine major sects of the Western Border in Luo Yuan City. There were hundreds of other sects and factions of various sizes. It could be said that there were all kinds of people. According to the rules of the market, Core Formation cultivators were not allowed to stay there permanently, and Earth Realm cultivators were not allowed to take action. As long as there were no Earth Realm experts fighting, the others would not cause any trouble. ¡°There are many good things being auctioned this time.¡± Sheng Ke glanced at Han Muye and Lin Shen, then whispered to Bai Suzhen, ¡°Many of them are treasures from the secret vault of the Great Spirit Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye knew why Sheng Ke was looking at him. After all, the Nine Mystical Sword Sect was the one who destroyed the Great Spirit Sword Sect. Apart from the Wind Spirit Sword Sect, the Nine Mystical Sword Sect earned the most this time. The treasures that could enter the market¡¯s secret vault were basically things that the Nine Mystical Sword Sect and the Wind Spirit Sword Sect did not fancy. However, just because the large sects did not like them did not mean that the other sects did not like them. The various sects had long been eager to participate in this auction. When Sheng Ke said these things, there was a hint of superiority in his words. The Shangyang Demon Sect was one of the three major sects in the Western Border. They looked down on these treasures. Han Muye didn¡¯t have a high need for treasures, so he just chose one for the Mu family¡¯s ancestor. As for the other treasures, he would let things run their natural course. A moment later, everyone was standing outside a limestone city. In the cultivation world, time was the most inconspicuous thing. Only the moss on the city wall showed how old the city was. As they walked along the limestone wall into the city, they found this place livelier than the market city on the Nine Mystical Mountain. This was because all kinds of sects were here. This market was not as peaceful as the market at the foot of the Nine Mystical Mountain. On the way to the pavilion where the auction was being held, Han Muye had already seen no less than three forced sales. Some people attacked without a word, and some had to endure the pain of being bullied. ¡°A rogue cultivator, and some small sects.¡± Lin Shen, who was following behind Han Muye, said in a low voice. ¡°The shop of my Nine Mysterious Sword Sect is called the Nine Mysterious Heaven Pavilion. It¡¯s one of the largest shops in this market. Although the Nine Mystic Heaven Pavilion is not in charge of this auction, many of the items were brought over by the Nine Mystic Heaven Pavilion.¡± Lin Shen¡¯s voice was not soft. Han Muye smiled. ¡°Only itinerant cultivators and small sects would be bullied in this market. The large sects had their own cards.¡± She was deliberately saying this to Sheng Ke. ¡°The Shangyang Demon Sect was one of the three major sects. Below the three major sects, the Nine Mystical Sword Sect was at the forefront. Their power could not be weakened.¡± Sheng Ke looked back and chuckled. Manager He, who was following behind Bai Suzhen, shook his head and told him not to speak again. ¡°Yuntai Immortal Pavilion, a shop of the Yuntai Dao Sect.¡± Ignoring Lin Shen and Sheng Ke, Bai Suzhen looked up at the shop in front of her and said softly, ¡°The Yuntai Dao Sect is ranked in the middle among the Nine Great Sects. Its strength should be above the Great Spirit Sword Sect. The Yuntai Dao Sect is hosting this auction.¡± At this point, Bai Suzhen paused and said in a low voice, ¡°The Yuntai Dao Sect¡¯s mountain gate is only tens of thousands of kilometers away from Phoenix Head Mountain. If the South Desolate Army comes, they will be the first to bear the brunt.¡± Han Muye understood what Bai Suzhen meant. Get prepared for war. The Yuntai Dao Sect was also preparing for the upcoming battle. It seems that the large sects are not optimistic about this invasion of the Southern Wasteland? he thought. ¡°Miss Bai!¡± There were a few young men in green and white robes at the entrance of the shop. When they saw Bai Suzhen, their eyes lit up. Han Muye consciously took a step back. Only a fool would walk side by side with Bai Suzhen and attract hatred. Bai Suzhen seemed to sense something and turned to look. She chuckled and slowly walked forward. ¡°It¡¯s really Miss Bai.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see the little God of Fortune of the Bai family. I¡¯m really lucky.¡± ¡°Eh, Miss Bai, are you here today because there¡¯s a treasure here?¡± The eyes of those young men lit up. The Bai family, Bai Suzhen¡¯s mother¡¯s family, was a prominent family in the western border that started making its fortune in business. Among the younger generation of the Bai family, Bai Suzhen¡¯s cultivation and talent were top-notch. It was said that Bai Suzhen controlled nearly half of the Bai family¡¯s business. She was young and rich and beautiful. To the elites of the cultivation world, it was not because they were greedy or lacked spiritual rocks. They lacked a confidant they could talk to. Miss Bai was the best choice. However, Bai Suzhen seemed a little different today. The eldest daughter of the Bai family, who used to be good at dancing, was very blunt today. After exchanging a few pleasantries with the cultivators who came to welcome her, she was invited in by the shopkeeper of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion. ¡°By the way, who are the two guys behind Miss Bai?¡± The young man who was blocked at the door had a strange expression. ¡°The one on the left. He looks okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. He¡¯s probably a follower. His cultivation level isn¡¯t high, and he doesn¡¯t have much bearing. Who would notice him?¡± Not many people cared about Han Muye and Lin Shen, who were not wearing the uniform of the Nine Mysteries Sword Sect. ¡°Miss Bai, most of the treasures that are going to be auctioned this time are here. Do you want to take a look here first, or do you want to go straight to the secret room to take a look at the finale treasures?¡± The shopkeeper asked softly after leading Bai Suzhen and the others to the second floor. At this moment, in the hall on the second floor, many people were sizing up the wooden platforms. Some people even reached out to pick up the swords and Dharma artifacts. Those who were qualified to come to the second floor were all people of status. They were not afraid that they would steal. Of course, the real treasures were placed elsewhere. Hearing the shopkeeper¡¯s words, Bai Suzhen turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Owner Bai, why don¡¯t you go to the secret vault and take a look? Mentor Lin and I will walk around here.¡± Han Muye felt that it was better not to get too close to Bai Suzhen. At this moment, many people were casting their gazes over. The shopkeeper of the Yuntai Dao Sect had secretly glanced at him several times. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Suzhen nodded and said softly, ¡°If Senior Brother Han likes any treasure, you can make a note of it. I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± Although the items placed here were also precious, they were not worth mentioning compared to the value of the pills refined by Han Muye. On the way just now, Han Muye had already given the top-grade Cloud Qi Pills and a few top-grade Spirit Binding Pills to Bai Suzhen. With these pills, Bai Suzhen could earn tens of thousands of spiritual rocks. Han Muye nodded and turned to walk towards the wooden platforms. ¡°Miss Bai, you have to give me a few top-grade pills today.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, the pill in your hand has made our shops fight for it¡­¡± Behind him, the manager of the Cloud Platform Immortal Pavilion slowly walked away. Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. It seemed that this Owner Bai had not only earned spiritual rocks with top-grade pills, but also many connections. But he didn¡¯t care about any of that. Even if he sold it himself, it wouldn¡¯t be more profitable than handing it over to Bai Suzhen. He would also be spending more effort and time, and delaying his cultivation as a result. In front of Han Muye was a three-foot-long wooden staff. Green spiritual patterns flashed on the wooden staff. Several cultivators surrounded the wooden staff and commented in low voices. Han Muye sensed that the spiritual light on the wooden staff wasn¡¯t very strong. Even if it was refined into a magic weapon, it would probably be of the lowest grade, probably comparable to a semi-spiritual weapon. For Han Muye, he usually wouldn¡¯t study such a sword too much. Looking around, most of the items on display were such treasures. Although the treasures were relatively ordinary, the conversation between those cultivators was very interesting. An old man in a black robe stroked his beard and said in a low voice, ¡°This Pure Dao Wood is very old. If we use it to refine artifacts and use wood-element spells, it can definitely increase our combat strength by a lot.¡± ¡°Indeed, as expected of a treasure in the secret vault of the Supreme Spirit Sword Sect. If this year¡¯s Pure Dao Wood was in my family, it would definitely be an inheritance.¡± ¡°Shh, everyone, lower your voices. Don¡¯t let others hear you. It won¡¯t be easy to lower the price later.¡± The person who spoke clearly glanced at Han Muye and Lin Shen. Seeing everyone looking at him warily, Han Muye smiled and turned to walk away. ¡®Don¡¯t be an eyesore.¡¯ There were dozens of treasures placed on the second floor, and Han Muye had seen 30 to 50 in just a moment. He felt a little emotional. If he had not grown an appetite in the Sword Pavilion, he would have taken a fancy to a few treasures. With two well-refined swords, it could barely be considered a semi-spiritual weapon. There were also a few Dharma artifacts and a few talismans with good effects. There were several high-quality pills. The eyes of the people around them were bright and eager. Standing in front of a wooden platform, Han Muye was silent. ¡°Brother Han, this is the auction outside the sect.¡± Lin Shen leaned forward and whispered. ¡°My Nine Mystical Sword Sect is a major sect in the Western Border. The swords that inner sect disciples accept are considered treasures here.¡± Han Muye had also felt Lin Shen¡¯s arrogance from Huang Six. This was the arrogance of the disciples of the major sects. It was the sect behind them that gave them confidence. ¡°Young Master, have you taken a fancy to this Edgeless Sword?¡± A thin 50-year-old man walked over and asked when he saw Han Muye standing in front of the wooden platform for a long time. On the wooden platform was a heavy sword that was less than three feet long. ¡°This sword was sent here by an itinerant cultivator for sale. After appraisal, it was found to be mixed with gold plated stones that can increase the weight of the sword.¡± The old man looked at Han Muye and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, although this sword looks ordinary, it weighs 150 kilograms.¡± 300 pounds? Han Muye didn¡¯t expect the sword to be so heavy, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out curiously. ¡°Young Master, be careful¡­¡± Before the old man could finish speaking, Han Muye grabbed the hilt of his sword and casually picked it up. The old man¡¯s eyes flashed, but his expression remained unchanged. There was no spiritual energy fluctuation at all, which meant that Han Muye had picked up the sword purely with his physical strength. For a 300-kilogram sword to be able to rest so easily with the hilt in hand, it required at least thousands of kilograms of strength. This was a good body tempering technique. The old man glanced at Lin Shen, who was behind Han Muye, and became even more certain of his judgment. Lin Shen was muscular and carried a large sword on his back. It was obvious that his body tempering technique was not weak. At this moment, images flashed in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Strangely, the sword in his mind was not the Edgeless Heavy Sword in front of him, but a clear sword. The sword was in the hand of an old man in a green robe. He kept waving it, and the sword light was cold. He comprehended the sword technique Broken Willow. The Broken Willow Sword Technique was not very powerful. It was only at the level of the Nine Mystical Sword Sect¡¯s Two Mystical Sword Technique. The itinerant cultivator named Xu Mingfeng had never stepped into the Earth Realm in his life. In the end, his sword fell to the bottom of the lake while he was exploring the magma lake. After an unknown period of time, the sword was fished out and polished into a broadsword. The scene ended, and Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. This sword was not mixed with the Gilded Stone when it was forged. Instead, it landed in a vein of Gilded Stone! In the magma lake where Xu Mingfeng died, many scattered Kryptonite rolled down. They were obtained by the people of the Great Spirit Sword Sect and they accidentally found this sword. The Gilded Stone was a rather high-grade spiritual material. One tael was worth dozens of spiritual rocks. A mineral vein. Windfall. ¡°This sword is not bad.¡± As Han Muye put the sword back on the wooden shelf, a voice came from behind him. Chapter 116 - Ill Sell This Sword For 100,000 Spiritual Rocks. Who Wants It? Han Muye turned his head and saw a young man in a white robe with a green sword hanging from his waist. He had a faint smile on his face. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Changsun Su of the Fenglin Sword Sect.¡± The black-robed old man by the wooden platform smiled and cupped his hands at the young man who had spoken. ¡°Is Young Master Changsun also interested in this sword?¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the white-robed young man, Zhangsun Su, glanced at Han Muye and chuckled. ¡°Master Sun Tu, don¡¯t provoke me. This sword is not a precious treasure.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Brother, this old man¡¯s name is Shi Suntu. He¡¯s a rogue cultivator who roams the world to attract customers. He¡¯s used to judging people. Although this sword is a little made of tungsten, it¡¯s not really expensive.¡± Han Muye nodded and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you.¡± Changsun Su smiled and nodded, then turned around and went elsewhere. Han Muye turned around and saw Shi Suntu¡¯s sullen face. ¡°Young Master, are you looking for a good sword?¡± Shi Suntu looked at Han Muye and smiled. Then he pointed at a few wooden platforms not far away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany Young Master to take a look.¡± Han Muye did not refuse and followed him to the wooden platform. ¡°This sword is called Hoshi. When he attacked, there was starlight flashing in the sword. It could be said that the sword moved the galaxy.¡± Shi Suntu pushed the cultivators around the wooden platform to the side and said to Han Muye, ¡°This sword is suitable for you, Young Master.¡± The surrounding cultivators turned to look at Han Muye and then at the sword. There were many such businesses in any market. Don¡¯t believe him, but don¡¯t offend him either. His words had disrupted his business. There might be a considerable force behind these solicitors. Han Muye stepped forward, reached for the hilt, and gently unsheathed his sword. The sword light flashed, and there were indeed traces of starlight. Seeing Han Muye draw his sword, joy flashed across Shi Suntu¡¯s face. ¡°Senior, how did you determine that this sword is suitable for me?¡± Han Muye waved his sword and spoke softly. Seeing Han Muye casually swing his sword, Master Sun Tu¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re handsome. Isn¡¯t this sword shining with starlight?¡± Han Muye¡¯s arm paused, and he extended his sword forward. ¡°This sword is three feet and five inches long. It clearly doesn¡¯t match my arm length and height.¡± ¡°This sword has been smelted with three to five taels of Star Brilliance Stone. It actually makes the sword extremely fragile and can¡¯t fight against experts at all.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made the smile on Shi Suntu¡¯s face freeze. The surrounding cultivators were also stunned. A person who could say how many spiritual materials were mixed in the sword in his hand must have an extraordinary cultivation in refining weapons. Han Muye sheathed his sword and turned to leave. Shi Suntu hesitated for a moment before following. ¡°I thought this Nebula Sword was a good sword, but it turns out it¡¯s only good for show.¡± ¡°Indeed. I heard that this sword is from the Cao Family. Is that all?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the Cao family. It¡¯s said that the Cao family¡¯s sword inheritance will probably be broken if the Cao family¡¯s master loses his arm.¡± Behind him, the discussion continued. Of course, Han Muye knew that this sword was refined by the Cao family. However, the person who refined it was not the head of the Cao Family, but a junior disciple. Because the Cao family¡¯s legitimate grandson had gone missing, the Cao family had no choice but to nurture a few illegitimate children. This Nebula Sword¡¯s refinement method was ordinary. However, three taels of Glorious Star Stones were worth 8,000 spiritual rocks. After looking at a few more treasures on the wooden platform, Han Muye finally found a treasure that could be given to the Mu family¡¯s ancestor. It was a bamboo root. It was only two feet long, and the spiritual energy on it was converged. It was golden with a hint of green. Green Spirit Bamboo. A spiritual medicine that could refine Heart Cleansing Pills. The vitality in this bamboo root had yet to dissipate. In the hands of a great alchemy cultivator, it could nurture new buds. If he could nurture a Green Spirit Bamboo shoot, the value of this bamboo root would increase tenfold. How many spiritual rocks it was worth was secondary. The key was that this item was considered a good accessory for alchemy cultivators. ¡°Clang, clang, clang¡ª¡± A crisp bell rang and a side door opened. A few attendants in green robes came forward and invited everyone to the attic hall. The auction was held there. Han Muye and Lin Shen walked over, and Shi Suntu followed. The hall was wide, and rows of seats were arranged neatly. There were also array formations in the hall that made it difficult for divine sense to detect. Many people who did not want to reveal their identities were already sitting in their seats with hoods over their heads. When Han Muye and the others arrived at the lobby, Bai Suzhen was already waiting with Sheng Ke and Manager He. ¡°Senior Brother Han, is there anything you like?¡± Bai Suzhen seemed to have negotiated a good deal, and the smile on her face did not decrease. Han Muye nodded. The shopkeeper of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion had already walked onto the stage and sent the first item up. Han Muye casually found a seat and sat down. Bai Suzhen chuckled and sat beside him. Lin Shen wanted to sit beside Han Muye, but Master Suntu leaned over and occupied the seat. Lin Shen glared at him and sat behind Han Muye. Sheng Ke bowed slightly and stood behind Bai Suzhen. Manager He chuckled and sat on the other side of Bai Suzhen. He was an Earth Realm expert, so he was naturally qualified to sit beside Bai Suzhen. On the stage, the shopkeeper of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion began to introduce the first item. The first item was a good Dharma artifact fan. Many people were interested in this Dharma artifact. The starting price was 1,000 spiritual rocks, and the price was raised to 15,000 spiritual rocks. In the end, it was won by an old man sitting in the hall. He heard that this old man was an elder of a sect. The rogue cultivators sighed. Who could afford more than 15,000 spiritual rocks? The next few treasures were raised in price and were sold at two to three thousand spiritual rocks. Han Muye had no interest in any of this. ¡°The sword below is a masterpiece of the Cao family.¡± On the stage, the shopkeeper shouted. He raised his palm and pulled out the sword in front of him. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword light shone with starlight, creating a scene of confusion. Below the stage, many people¡¯s eyes lit up. Shi Suntu, who was sitting beside Han Muye, curled his lips. ¡°This sword is called Nebula. When it strikes, starlight will flash.¡± The shopkeeper shook off the sword shadows a few times before returning the sword to its sheath. ¡°The starting price is 1,000 spiritual rocks.¡± The people below looked at each other. After a while, someone spoke and began to increase the price. It was just that the bids were more cautious. In the end, the price did not go above 3,000 spiritual rocks. ¡°The Cao family¡¯s sword shouldn¡¯t be worth this much,¡± Manager He said softly. Back then, when Han Muye helped Lu Qingping choose a sword, he had sold it for tens of thousands of spiritual rocks. ¡°When a sword cultivator chooses a sword, his first choice is that it¡¯s handy and practical. This sword is luxurious and dazzling, but it¡¯s not practical.¡± Not far away, an old man in a gray robe spoke in a low voice. Beside him, the young man in a brocade robe was about to make a bid, but he finally lowered his head. ¡°Your comments just now have already spread. This sword can¡¯t be sold for a high price.¡± Shi Suntu, who was beside Han Muye, shook his head and said in a low voice. ¡°Oh? How did Senior Brother Han evaluate this sword?¡± Bai Suzhen asked curiously. Shi Suntu chuckled and repeated Han Muye¡¯s comments. Bai Suzhen nodded. Shopkeeper He, who was at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Han¡¯s judgment has always been amazing.¡± Sheng Ke, who was standing behind Bai Suzhen, also looked at Han Muye. As expected, there were also people whispering about Han Muye¡¯s evaluation of this sword. On the stage, the expression of the shopkeeper of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion changed slightly. Then he smiled and said, ¡°This sword is a good work of the Cao family¡¯s rising star. Perhaps there are some flaws, but if you treasure it for a period of time, its value might multiply.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone below the stage said, ¡°Cao Anchun, the head of the Cao family, has lost his arm, and the grandson of the Cao family has gone missing. From the looks of it, the Cao family is probably going to decline.¡± These words made the expression of the shopkeeper of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion freeze. ¡°Who said that our Cao family is going to decline?¡± The second-floor window on the side of the lobby was pushed open. Cao¡¯e, who had a cold expression, looked down. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Cao. She¡¯s here too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this Miss Sun is the top of the Cao Family¡¯s younger generation.¡± The chatter below rose again. ¡°Hehe, even if Miss Cao is here, if this sword can¡¯t be refined, how can it be fake?¡± ¡°This sword is mixed with Star Brilliance Stone, making the sword look bright on the surface but it¡¯s actually fragile. Miss Cao, do you admit it?¡± Below, a loud voice could be heard. Cao¡¯e said nothing. Beside her, the faces of the Cao Family youths turned red, but they could not speak. This sword was indeed extremely fragile. However, this vulnerability also depended on what kind of sword it was compared to. Compared to ordinary mortal weapons, this sword was still very advantageous. However, Cao¡¯e could not explain herself. ¡°Hehe, the Cao family, as expected¡ª¡± Before the voice below could finish speaking, someone suddenly said, ¡°Someone offered 5,000 spiritual rocks for this sword.¡± 5,000. This price was almost double the previous price. Everyone froze and turned to look at the bidding spot. ¡°It¡¯s the person brought by the eldest daughter of the Bai family.¡± ¡°Which eldest daughter of the Bai family?¡± ¡°That little God of Fortune. It¡¯s said that she has a supreme-grade pill that¡¯s hard to find in half of the Western Frontier.¡± Discussions erupted again. Cao¡¯e looked over and was stunned when she saw Han Muye bidding. ¡°Senior Brother Han¡­¡± Bai Suzhen turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Why? Does Senior Brother Han want to save some face for the Cao Family?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. This sword is worth this price.¡± Hearing him speak, many people nearby shook their heads. As expected, rich people did not have good judgment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that this sword was very bad?¡± Shi Suntu looked at Han Muye curiously. At this moment, the shopkeeper on the stage asked a few more questions, but no one else bid for it. The sword had been decided, and Han Muye took it for 5,000 spiritual rocks. ¡°This sword wasn¡¯t refined very well.¡± Han Muye stood up and walked towards the stage. ¡°But it was made of 150 grams of Star Brilliance Stone. It¡¯s worth nearly 10,000 spiritual rocks.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was not soft, and everyone around heard him. Star Brilliance Stone. Right! Many people looked dejected. Three taels of Star Brilliance Stone were worth nearly 10,000 spiritual rocks. If he bought this sword with 5,000 spiritual rocks, he could still make a profit of 5,000 spiritual rocks. Han Muye walked onto the stage, counted out a stack of middle-grade spiritual rocks, and handed them to a servant. Then he went to the shopkeeper and took the sword. ¡°Looks like this brother knows how to refine weapons.¡± Someone below the stage smiled and spoke. ¡°The Cao Family¡¯s sword refinement is still not good. It¡¯s just that they have enough materials.¡± ¡°The Cao family¡¯s refining skills are nothing much.¡± Hearing these people¡¯s words, Han Muye held the sword that he was about to put away. ¡°The Cao family¡¯s refining skills are not good?¡± He spoke calmly as he swept his gaze around the stage and then looked at Cao¡¯e, who was looking pale on the second floor not far away. ¡°I¡¯ll sell this sword for 100,000 spiritual rocks. Who wants it?¡± As soon as Han Muye said this, the entire lobby fell silent. Everyone looked at him as if he were an idiot. Chapter 117 - A Sky Full of Stars and Ancient Swords A sword that cost 5,000 spiritual rocks to be resold for 100,000 spiritual rocks. Only a fool would do such a thing. ¡°Interesting.¡± Changsun Su, an elite disciple of the Fenglin Sword Sect who was sitting in the front row, looked at Han Muye and whispered softly. The people beside him had strange expressions. A trace of excitement flashed across the pale Cao¡¯e¡¯s eyes, but she still shook her head. ¡°Second Miss, the sword I refined can¡¯t be worth this price¡­¡± Behind Cao¡¯e, a thin youth clenched his fists and whispered. ¡°I, I think of the Star Brilliance Stone as a Bright Moon Stone. This sword, I¡­¡± The young man looked down, his face full of self-reproach. After selling this sword for 5,000 spiritual rocks, the Cao Family made a loss of 5,000 spiritual rocks. Cao¡¯e turned around and said softly, ¡°Cao Teng, Senior Brother Han is a genius. Perhaps he can really tell that the sword you refined is extraordinary.¡± Among the younger generation of the Cao family, Cao Teng was the most intelligent and determined. Even if this sword suffered a loss, it could not dispel his ambition. ¡°Yes, my sword has been tempered for a long time.¡± Cao Teng¡¯s tone did not carry much confidence. He looked at the platform, his eyes still filled with anticipation. Perhaps there could be a miracle? ¡°100,000 spiritual rocks. This guy really dares to shout.¡± Shi Suntu, who was sitting in the distance, shook his head and muttered. ¡°100,000 spiritual rocks isn¡¯t much. If Senior Brother Han really wants to make a move, just take it,¡± Bai Suzhen said calmly. Manager He nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Suntu looked up at the two of them and opened his mouth without saying anything. Suddenly, Lin Shen, who was sitting at the back, said, ¡°Since Brother Han said that it¡¯s worth 100,000 spiritual rocks, this sword must be worth 100,000 spiritual rocks. Brother Han has never misjudged a sword.¡± Bai Suzhen, Shi Suntu, and the others turned around and saw that Lin Shen¡¯s eyes were shining and he did not have the slightest hesitation. Sheng Ke, who was standing at the side, frowned and looked up at Han Muye on the stage. Han Muye, who was holding a long sword, had been standing there for a while. ¡°Who are you selling 100,000 spiritual rocks to?¡± Finally, someone sneered. ¡°Even if the Star Brilliance Stone is worth tens of thousands of spiritual rocks, it¡¯s impossible to sell the sword for 100,000. You¡¯ve really gone crazy thinking about spiritual rocks.¡± There were not many fools in the cultivation world, but there were many lunatics. There were many people who were crazy about cultivation, crazy about earning money, or crazy about love. ¡°Kid, I want this sword for 100,000 spiritual rocks.¡± At that moment, an old voice came from one of the attics. The noisy lobby fell silent again. Did someone really bid 100,000 spiritual rocks? Is that also a, a lunatic? Below, Shi Suntu frowned and whispered, ¡°Tao Ran? Madman Huo? Why is this guy here?¡± ¡°No, this kid is from the Nine Mystical Sword Sect. Is Tao Ran here to save the day?¡± ¡°Is he really protective, or does he value this kid¡¯s ability?¡± His voice was low, and Bai Suzhen, who was sitting beside him, did not hear him at all. She looked up at the attic and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not without reason that this patriarch doesn¡¯t have any connections. Saving the situation at this time is more like undermining the situation.¡± As expected, after Patriarch Tao Ran made his bid, there was silence below the stage for a while. Then no one spoke anymore. Obviously, no one wanted to get involved. On the stage, Han Muye, who was holding a sword, sighed inwardly. The patriarch is a kind person. That¡¯s right, his judgment is really bad. A moment later, Patriarch Tao Ran walked up to the stage and grinned at Han Muye. At this moment, he was wearing a black robe and a hood that covered most of his face. Not many people in the auction house could recognize him. ¡°Kid, give me the sword.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran extended his hand. Since he said that he would accept the sword for 100,000 spiritual rocks, he naturally would not go back on his word. Han Muye nodded and raised his sword, but didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Senior, can you tell why I want 100,000 spiritual rocks for this sword?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s expression froze. I¡¯m here to help you out. I¡¯m just here to save the situation. Why are you so excited? Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head. Han Muye held the sword and said softly, ¡°This sword uses Qingfeng Golden Steel as the base. Not only was it fused with 300 grams of Star Brilliance Stone, but it was also fused with 300 grams of Star Source Iron.¡± ¡°Star Source Iron? That seems to be a spiritual material for refining hidden weapons. What¡¯s the use of fusing it into the sword?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran frowned. The Star Source Iron was not considered valuable. It was only added when refining hidden weapons. It could eliminate the light and make hidden weapons more concealed. There were too many protective spells in the cultivation world. Hidden weapons were rarely used. ¡°In the Dao of Weapon Refinement, there¡¯s a method to smash it a hundred thousand times to fuse the Star Source Iron and the Star Brilliance Stone. A hidden weapon refined using this method can fill the sky with stars. Moreover, the Star Brilliance Stone will shine, and the Star Source Iron will sink. The two will fuse together and repel each other. They will become a sword and scatter into stars. With the guidance of the sword qi, its starlight will shine within a hundred feet. It will be difficult for anyone to escape.¡± Han Muye handed the long sword to Patriarch Tao Ran and said indifferently, ¡°Senior, do you think this long sword that can transform into 3,000 stars is worth 100,000 spiritual rocks?¡± 3,000 stars, a radius of 100 feet. It will be difficult to escape. Is there really such a method in the world? Patriarch Tao Ran looked confused. Below the stage, everyone had the same expression. ¡°Stars in the sky? It¡¯s the Moon Shadow Sword Sect¡¯s Myriad Transformations Flying Spirit Sword Technique, right? This kid really knows how to talk nonsense¡­¡± Shi Suntu¡¯s eyes lit up as he whispered. ¡°There¡¯s really such a sword? Can it reach the battlefield realm? That¡¯s really worth 100,000 spiritual rocks.¡± Bai Suzhen nodded and said softly. 100,000 spiritual rocks could only buy a good semi-spiritual artifact. If this sword could reach the battlefield realm, it was naturally worth 100,000 spiritual rocks. In the attic, the young man beside Cao¡¯e was confused. He was not the only one. Everyone in the Cao Family was stunned. Do our Cao Family have such an inheritance? Patriarch Tao Ran reached out and grabbed the sword Han Muye handed him. He probed with his divine sense and frowned. ¡°Kid, the 3,000 stars you mentioned¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°With Senior¡¯s ability, isn¡¯t it up to you to decide whether it¡¯s 3,000 or 10,000 stars?¡± Tao Ran shuddered. ¡°However, if this sword has 10,000 stars floating in the air, it won¡¯t be sold for 100,000 spiritual rocks. At least double it.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice could be heard again ¡°Crush this sword and turn it into 10,000 star fragments? This is a delicate job.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran laughed, held the sword, and turned to walk down the stage. Han Muye followed him down. After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and looked at the owner of the Yuntao Immortal Pavilion. ¡°What I just said is true, right?¡± The shopkeeper of the Yuntao Immortal Pavilion nodded and said, ¡°Such a sword-shattering technique exists in the legacy sword technique of the Moon Shadow Sword Sect. Most of the Western Frontier Star Brilliance Stones were taken by them.¡± The cultivation level of the shopkeeper of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion was not high. But as the person in charge of the Yuntai Dao Sect here and the host of this auction, he would definitely not lie. Even when Han Muye returned to his seat, the auction had yet to resume. Some people whispered, some were confused, and more people turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°No wonder this person is traveling with Miss Bai. Isn¡¯t turning rotten wood into a magical method like turning stone into gold?¡± A sword that cost 5,000 spiritual rocks was sold for 100,000 spiritual rocks. How many times was the difference? Moreover, from what he said just now, there was still room for improvement? ¡°Senior Brother Han, can this sword really transform into stars that fill the sky?¡± Bai Suzhen asked curiously after Han Muye sat down. ¡°Sure, it just needs a powerhouse who has cultivated sword intent to slowly polish it,¡± Han Muye said calmly. An expert who had cultivated sword intent would slowly polish it. Bai Suzhen covered her mouth to prevent herself from laughing out loud. A powerhouse who had cultivated sword intent would probably spend more than 100,000 spiritual rocks to polish it. With Han Muye¡¯s interruption and the auction, the atmosphere in the venue was a little strange. Even if the quality of the swords sold by the Cao Family was really bad, they were still sold for a good price. This made the young men of the Cao Family beam. Cao¡¯e sat there with a strange expression. ¡°Today, I was fortunate enough to obtain two top-grade pills from Miss Bai.¡± ¡°Cloud Qi Pill, top-grade. The starting price is 8,000 spiritual rocks.¡± ¡°Spirit Fusion Pill, top-grade. The starting price is 15,000 spiritual rocks.¡± As soon as the shopkeeper finished speaking, countless bids could be heard. Han Muye felt a solemn gaze staring at him from above. Beside him, Bai Suzhen bowed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, I really have no choice. Shopkeeper Lu¡¯s price is quite high¡­ 80%, 80% of the profits will go to you, Senior Brother. How about that?¡± These two pills finally sold for 50,000 spiritual rocks. Han Muye calculated that he would earn nearly 40,000 spiritual rocks with two pills. It was okay. However, he felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Do you know how to refine pills?¡± Beside him, Shi Suntu looked at Han Muye, then looked up at the attic. Instantly, Han Muye felt the gaze on him disappear. ¡°As a low-level sword cultivator, how can I not know how to refine pills?¡± ¡°I heard that when Ancestor Tao Ran of the Nine Mystical Sword Sect first entered the sect, he used alchemy to supplement his Sword Dao.¡± Han Muye spoke softly. Unfortunately, there was no response from above. His flattery had hit the nail on the head. ¡°The Dao of Alchemy and the Sword? Tao Ran, Patriarch?¡± Shi Suntu nodded. Ahead, on the stage, another treasure was delivered. ¡°Green Spirit Bamboo Root. This thing can be the main ingredient for many medicinal pills. I believe this item doesn¡¯t need much introduction. The starting price is 3,000 spiritual rocks.¡± The shopkeeper of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion placed the bamboo root on the wooden platform and took a step back. This treasure was not like a sword or medicinal pill. Its value was almost fixed. In just a moment, the price of this bamboo root reached 5,000 spiritual rocks. At this moment, no one else bid. ¡°How about giving this bamboo root to the Mu family¡¯s patriarch?¡± Han Muye, who had not bid yet, suddenly asked. Hearing his words, Bai Suzhen nodded and raised her hand. ¡°I want this.¡± He would take it. No bid was made. The cultivator who had offered 5,000 spiritual rocks turned around. His expression changed and he was about to speak when he was stopped by the person beside him. ¡°Brother, forget it. Do you know what Miss Bai¡¯s famous saying is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about anything outside the Western Border. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t buy.¡± That person opened his mouth and finally sat down gloomily. Bai Suzhen waved her hand. Sheng Ke, who was behind her, walked onto the stage and brought over the green spirit bamboo root. It was as simple as that. Han Muye naturally accepted the bamboo root. This was what Bai Suzhen said she would help him get. ¡°Senior Brother Han, there are a few good swords in the auction today. Can you help me take a look later?¡± As the carriage started, Bai Suzhen looked at Han Muye and whispered. Han Muye nodded. Choosing a sword was his forte. ¡°The next item is an ancient sword. From an ancient cultivator¡¯s cave abode.¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s words made Han Muye¡¯s eyes light up. He liked such things. It didn¡¯t matter if they were expensive or not. He just wanted them to be ancient. Chapter 118 - The 10,000 This ancient sword could be considered one of the finale items of this auction. The sword was no more than three feet long. It was also mottled with rust, but one could feel the extraordinariness of the sword through the flowing light on the blade. ¡°Everyone should know that in ancient times, our Western Border was also famous in the cultivation world for a period of time. Grand cultivators appeared frequently. It¡¯s just that there were endless chaotic battles later on, and the consumption of spiritual energy was too dramatic. That¡¯s why our Western Border fell from being a holy land of cultivation.¡± The shopkeeper of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion looked around and pointed at the ancient sword in front of him. ¡°This sword was discovered in a cultivator¡¯s cave abode. After tens of thousands of years, this sword is still shining with spiritual light.¡± His words made many cultivators below tremble in excitement. A sword that had not rotted for tens of thousands of years was a treasure! However, the older ones shook their heads gently. ¡°It¡¯s not true that the older the sword, the better it is, especially this kind of sword that has been stored for too long and hasn¡¯t been nurtured properly. The spiritual materials inside have already lost their power,¡± Manager He, who was sitting beside Bai Suzhen, said in a low voice. Bai Suzhen nodded. She had come into contact with such an ancient sword before. She could only look at it. ¡°This thing is actually not bad as a collection item,¡± Shi Suntu, who was beside Han Muye, said softly. Collection. Only someone who was not short of money could collect such a sword that cost 10,000 spiritual rocks. When the price of the sword reached 10,000 spiritual rocks, most of the people below lost the intention to compete. This was not something ordinary itinerant cultivators could afford to do. And for some family cultivators, they could not spend spiritual rocks on useless swords. A few people made a symbolic bid, and the final price stopped at 13,000 spiritual rocks. In the attic, Cao¡¯e looked at the ancient sword and said in a low voice, ¡°The refining techniques that were passed down in the ancient times are not inferior to the current ones. This sword can survive for thousands of years. There must be something magical about it.¡± She was the one who paid the 13,000 spiritual rocks. Seeing that no one else was bidding, she heaved a sigh of relief. The Cao Family was in a difficult situation now. Not a single spiritual rock could be wasted. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from below. ¡°14,000 spiritual rocks.¡± Stunned, Cao¡¯e looked down at the bidding spot. ¡°Senior Brother Han¡­¡± At this moment, someone was still bidding. The venue fell silent before looking back. It¡¯s him! Many people¡¯s eyes flickered. Could there be something special about this sword? This is a powerful person who could sell a 5,000 spirit stone sword for 100,000 spiritual rocks. Could there be a big secret about the sword that this person likes? ¡°Fellow Daoist, what¡¯s so special about this sword?¡± A middle-aged man in his forties sitting in front of Han Muye turned his head and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m Zuo Santao from the River Spirit Sect. Please enlighten me.¡± When Zuo Santao spoke, many people looked over. Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have asked such a question at the auction venue. However, at this moment, many people were really curious and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Special features?¡± ¡°Maybe there are.¡± Han Muye stood up and walked towards the high platform. ¡°Isn¡¯t such a sword that has been settled over time very charming?¡± Settled over time. Charm. Many people in the venue had strange looks in their eyes. ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just a rich second-generation heir with some money.¡± Someone muttered with envy in his eyes. It was good to have money. ¡°This kid is young, but he has good taste.¡± An older person chuckled and nodded when he heard Han Muye¡¯s words. It was good to have money. Han Muye walked up to the wooden platform and looked down at the sword. When he got closer, he could see that the sword was covered in countless cracks. No wonder the shopkeeper of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion did not set the starting price high. This sword indeed looked like it could only be used as a collector¡¯s item. Han Muye reached for the hilt of his sword. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay 16,000 spiritual rocks.¡± Below the stage, someone suddenly spoke. Han Muye paused and turned to look at the audience. The Fengyun Sword Sect, Zhangsun Su. ¡°Brother, I like this sword too. How about giving it to me?¡± Zhangsun Su cupped his hands at Han Muye and chuckled. The Fengyun Sword Sect was not a small sect. 16,000 spiritual rocks was not a small number. Zhangsun Su looked at Han Muye with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t let you have it.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words stunned Zhangsun Su. On the stage, Han Muye¡¯s palm was already gripping the hilt of his sword. A trace of sword qi was injected into the sword, and then gray images flashed in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Unfortunately, this sword was too ancient. There were no images at all. Just as Han Muye was about to raise the sword, there was a cracking sound, and the sword shattered into countless pieces. It shattered. Below the stage, Zhangsun Su, who was originally a little angry, was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. ¡°Thank you for saving me this sum of spiritual rocks.¡± Hearing his words, many people below the stage also smiled. Ancient artifacts were like that. If one touched it, it might get smashed. Han Muye shook his head and held the remaining half of the sword hilt in his hand. Then he said to the servant standing at the side, ¡°What are you waiting for? Wrap it up for me. Don¡¯t miss a single piece.¡± With that, he placed a pile of spiritual rocks on the stage and walked down with a straight face. On the field, many people lowered their heads and chuckled. Anyone who spent 15,000 to 16,000 spiritual rocks would be unhappy. At this moment, no one realized that Han Muye¡¯s grip on the sword hilt had not relaxed at all, and there was even a faint sword qi pouring into it. After returning to his seat, Han Muye sat quietly. ¡°Senior Brother Han, there¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just 10,000 spiritual rocks,¡± Bai Suzhen said with a smile. ¡°Just treat it as if you¡¯ve wasted a furnace of pills.¡± It was rare to see Han Muye fail, so Bai Suzhen found it quite fun. As for the lost spiritual rocks, as she said, there were only 10,000. Han Muye shook his head and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any pills that are ruined.¡± Without waiting for Bai Suzhen to reply, he slowly closed his eyes. To outsiders, he was angry because the sword was broken. However, no one knew that his mind was already immersed in his divine treasures. ¡°Thank you, young friend.¡± In Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure, a white-haired old man in a white robe bowed slightly. ¡°Senior, are you really someone from more than 10,000 years ago?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded in the Divine Treasure. In the Divine Treasure, the white-bearded old man looked at the faint soul sword qi around him and shrank his head slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Dayan. According to you, it has indeed been 10,000 years.¡± ¡°Then is what Senior said about the Dao Repository treasure and the Sword Pill treasure true?¡± Han Muye¡¯s soul voice sounded again. ¡°Hehe, of course.¡± Daoist Dayan chuckled and looked up. ¡°As long as you bring me to the place where I died back then and give my remnant soul a chance to reincarnate, all the treasures will be handed to you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The voice in Han Muye¡¯s Divine Treasure shook, and then the remnant soul of Daoist Dayan dissipated. ¡°He agreed to give me the treasures from 10,000 years ago so readily. This senior is not an honest person¡­¡± In the Divine Treasure, Han Muye¡¯s voice carried a hint of emotion. ¡­ The auction continued, and most of the treasures were snatched up. Bai Suzhen also bid for a few good treasures. One of them was a magic artifact from the Tai Spirit Sword Sect that already had an artifact spirit. She spent more than 200,000 spiritual rocks to obtain this Dharma artifact. This made many young cultivators¡¯ eyes light up. Every family lacked a female cultivator like her who knew how to spend money, right? ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯m not sure about this sword. Please help me take a look.¡± Bai Suzhen turned to look at Han Muye and whispered. At this moment, a treasured sword of the Great Spirit Sword Sect was being auctioned on the stage. It was a peak semi-spiritual artifact. The price had already been raised to 250,000 spiritual rocks. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about this sword?¡± Shi Suntu, who was sitting at the side, curled his lips and said, ¡°The sword that came out of this secret vault has long been seen through.¡± He was right. If she wanted to pick up scraps, she would have to take a shortcut. Treasures in the secret vault of such a large sect were very pricey. On the stage, several cultivators had already gone up to investigate the sword. When the bid reached more than 200,000 spiritual rocks, everyone was cautious. Just the description of the sword by the shopkeeper of the Cloud Platform Immortal Pavilion was not comparable to his personal investigation. Everyone on the stage surrounded Cao¡¯e. The sword was in her hand. After all, she was an elite heir of a refining family. ¡°This sword¡¯s forging technique uses ice and fire consolidation techniques, and Mu Yang Gold is added to make the sword¡¯s attributes gentle. There¡¯s a spirit in the sword. If it¡¯s nurtured more, the sword qi will nourish the sword. It¡¯s indeed a good sword.¡± A look of emotion flashed across Cao¡¯e¡¯s face before she looked down. ¡°Senior Brother Han, if I have some experience in refining weapons, I would be embarrassing myself in front of you.¡± Cao¡¯e smiled sincerely. This person¡¯s surname is Han. Good with swords. The people present immediately understood she was referring to Han Muye. No wonder the eldest daughter of the Bai family would travel with this person. It¡¯s probably to use this person¡¯s sword comprehension skills, right? However, this person made a mistake about the ancient sword just now. But then again, no one could be sure about ancient swords. ¡°Senior Brother Han, can you go take a look?¡± Bai Suzhen stood up and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded and got up to go on stage with her. Shi Suntu, who was sitting at the side, whispered, ¡°The Nine Mystical Sword Sect will evaluate swords? Could it be that they¡¯re from the Sword Pavilion?¡± ¡°Surely not. Isn¡¯t Gao Changgong in charge of the Sword Pavilion?¡± ¡°Interesting. Let¡¯s see what this kid can do with a sword.¡± As he spoke, he looked up imperceptibly at the hanging window attic. In the attic, Patriarch Tao Ran frowned. ¡°Old Monster Tu? Why is this guy here? Does this guy also like Kid Han¡¯s talent?¡± Beside him, a middle-aged cultivator in a green robe bowed slightly. ¡°Patriarch, do you want to take this sword? If my Nine Mystic Heaven Pavilion takes action, no one will fight for this sword.¡± Hearing the green-robed middle-aged cultivator speak, Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s there to compete for such a sword? It¡¯s that Sky Full of Stars. When I finish polishing it, you can sell it.¡± ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely treat such a treasure as the treasure of the shop.¡± The green-robed middle-aged man bowed in delight. The value of the stars that the Patriarch personally polished would definitely double. ¡°Brat, you have quite a lot of tricks,¡± Patriarch Tao Ran muttered as his gaze landed on the stage. Han Muye had already reached out to take the sword from Cao¡¯e. With his hand on the hilt, his eyes slowly closed. A faint sword aura flowed and rose from the sword. Han Muye would not let go of such an opportunity to absorb the sword energy openly. Moreover, there was half a sword intent in this sword! ¡°The sword is three feet long and weighs eight catties and five taels. It is made from Qing Yuan Iron that is forged using the Martial Arts and Mountains Forging Technique. This technique has always been known for its steadiness and gentleness. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s the condensation of water and fire that Miss Cao mentioned. Mu Yang Gold is used on the blade of the sword to lock the sword qi on the sword. It won¡¯t hurt the person holding the sword.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was slow and unhurried. Everyone around him nodded. Although what he said was similar to Miss Cao, he had his own opinion. The scenes in Han Muye¡¯s mind kept changing, and the sword qi and sword intent converged. ¡°However, have you ever thought about who has a sword that needs to seal the sword qi to prevent it from injuring himself? Do you really dare to buy this sword?¡± Chapter 119 - Senior Brother Hans Sword Critique Skills Are Truly Amazing He took great pains to lock the sword qi in the sword to avoid hurting anyone. The person carrying this sword definitely could not withstand the sword qi. Such a person was either an ordinary person or a child. Judging from the length of this sword, it was not used by a child. So it was for an ordinary person. A sword worth hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks sealed the sword qi on it for an ordinary person to use. An ordinary person probably wouldn¡¯t do such a luxurious thing, right? In Han Muye¡¯s mind, a young man in green was holding a long sword and waving it around. However, this young man did not have any cultivation. Although his sword move was brilliant, it did not have any strength. Comprehending the Bright Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique, Mountain Leaning. He had comprehended the Bright Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique deeply. ¡­ Several sword techniques were magnificent. ¡°Father, this sword is a good sword. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t cultivate it. Why do I need this sword¡­¡± On the screen, the young man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find an expert blacksmith to seal the sword qi in this sword and slowly nurture it. Perhaps I¡¯ll have a chance to nurture sword qi for you.¡± A deep voice sounded, and then he sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your grandfather is unwilling to go to the Nine Mystical Sword Sect to ask for a Sword Pavilion Sword Qi cultivation technique for you. Otherwise¡­¡± The scene changed again. A middle-aged man in a green robe was surrounded by several Earth Realm experts and tried his best to escape. In the end, he still died. It¡¯s not the Mysterious Yang Sword. This person is the son of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s Yang Dingshan. This matter is a buried secret. ¡­ The images finally dissipated. Han Muye knew that the Bright Mountain Sword Sect was one of the top sword sects in the Western Frontier. Although it was not ranked among the nine major sects, it was only a step away. The Sect Master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect, Yang Dingshan, was half a step into the Heaven Realm. His swordsmanship was superb and he was a famous swordsman in the Western Frontier. On and off the stage, many people were guessing the origin of this sword. It was impossible to guess what information Han Muye had revealed. The shopkeeper of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion who was hosting the auction also frowned and turned to look at an old man standing at the side. This old man specialized in appraising all kinds of sword treasures in the shop. His judgment had always been accurate. Only this time, something seemed to have gone wrong. Seeing the shopkeeper looking at him, the old man blushed and said, ¡°What you said makes sense, Fellow Daoist. However, this sword is only a little special in its forging. Who can say that there¡¯s anything behind it?¡± Indeed, without an owner, who could be adamant about its worth? This sword was obtained from the secret vault of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. If he wanted to find trouble, he had to find the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. The sword was a good thing. If he could get it for 300,000 spiritual rocks, it would not be a loss. Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. They were tempted. ¡°Patriarch, take this sword for 300,000 spiritual rocks and give it to Sect Master Yang Dingshan of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke. As soon as these words were spoken, there was silence. Bright Mountain Sword Sect, Yang Dingshan. Not only was the Ming Shan Sword Sect a major sword sect in the Western Border, but Yang Dingshan was also a famous sword expert in the Western Frontier. ¡°Is this sword from the Bright Mountain Sword Sect?¡± ¡°I remember now!¡± Someone below exclaimed. ¡°The direct descendant of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master died in an accident, leaving only his grandson. It seems that he can¡¯t cultivate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. The Bright Mountain Sword Sect caused quite a stir because of the death of the young sect master.¡± On the stage, Cao¡¯e¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Han Muye. ¡°My grandfather once said that this young master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect died on the way back to the sect when he was looking for a weapon refiner for his legitimate son.¡± He had died unexpectedly, but the sword was in the secret vault of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect! This matter was definitely related to the Great Spiritual Sword Sect! Now that the Great Spiritual Sword Sect had already merged with the Wind Spirit Sword Sect, this matter naturally had to be spread over the Wind Spirit Sword Sect. In the attic, Patriarch Tao Ran laughed. The middle-aged cultivator beside him stood up and said, ¡°Alright, my Nine Mystic Heaven Pavilion will accept this sword.¡± Nine Mystic Sword Sect. When they heard the person upstairs introduce himself, many people shook their heads regretfully. Within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, no one dared to offend the Nine Mystical Sword Sect. Moreover, if the Nine Mystical Sword Sect gave this sword to Yang Dingshan, it would affect the situation of the two sects. At this moment, no one dared to compete with the Nine Mystical Sword Sect. If he wanted to compete, he could do so before Han Muye pointed out the origins of this sword. Bai Suzhen glanced at Han Muye, chuckled, shook her head, and walked off the stage. This sword was also useful to the Shangyang Demonic Sect, but it was definitely not as useful as the Nine Mystical Sword Sect. The Nine Mystical Sword Sect, which was currently in a chaotic battle with the Wind Spirit Sword Sect, urgently needed an ally like the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. In the hands of the Nine Mystical Sword Sect, the value of this sword was not something that spiritual rocks could measure. Bai Suzhen understood this logic, and so did the others. The most depressed person was the shopkeeper of the Cloud Platform Immortal Pavilion. Originally, this favor should have been in the hands of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion. In the end, 300,000 spiritual rocks were sold to the Nine Mystical Sword Sect. ¡°Senior Brother Han¡¯s sword skills are really amazing.¡± Cao¡¯e smiled and nodded at Han Muye before turning to leave. When Han Muye got off the stage, the people around him looked at him strangely. Such sword quality was really unprecedented. However, when Han Muye called Patriarch Tao Ran just now, his identity was also exposed. A disciple of the Nine Mystical Sword Sect. Within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, no one dared to offend the disciples of the Nine Mystical Sword Sect. After the people from the Nine Mystic Heaven Pavilion bought the sword, a servant brought a high-grade spiritual rock to Han Muye. ¡°Young Master, this is your reward for critiquing the sword.¡± There was a reward for a sword? What a pleasant surprise. ¡°Actually, if you really want to deduce it properly, it¡¯s not difficult to see the clues.¡± Shi Suntu, who was sitting at the side, sounded a little bitter. Han Muye laughed and kept the spiritual rock. Then he threw a medium-grade spirit stone to Lin Shen. ¡°Instructor Lin, as usual, anyone who sees it will have a share.¡± ¡®Anyone who sees it gets a share?¡¯ Shi Suntu turned to look at Bai Suzhen and Shengke. Why didn¡¯t they get a share? Han Muye basically did not participate in the items that were auctioned later. Only when a pill called the Three Suns Divine Pill appeared did Bai Suzhen take it. The starting price was 12,000 spiritual rocks. Bai Suzhen directly increased the price to 50,000 spiritual rocks, causing no one to fight for it anymore. When Bai Suzhen handed the pill to Han Muye, Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Owner Bai, you can deduct it from the payment.¡± When the Edgeless Heavy Sword appeared, because of Han Muye¡¯s bid, the starting price of the sword was raised to 30,000 spiritual rocks. Han Muye gave up when the price of the sword reached fifteen thousand. This sword was just an ordinary sword. It was worth the Gilded Stones wrapped around it. But if he backed out, the bidders would not stop. Even Bai Suzhen had spent 30,000 spiritual rocks. In the end, the Edgeless Heavy Sword was snatched away by Patriarch Tao Ran for 40,000 spiritual rocks. Han Muye was not interested in the last few treasures, be it spirit herbs or Dharma artifacts. After the auction ended, the side doors around the venue opened. In a moment, the guests dispersed. The auction house arranged this to not give those who had ill intentions a chance. When Han Muye reached the door, he turned around and saw Shi Suntu taking the two middle-grade spiritual rocks from the auction house attendant. This business was really profitable. Just by accompanying him the entire time, he could earn 200 spiritual rocks. Shi Suntu received the spiritual rocks and turned to look at Han Muye with a grin. Han Muye shook his head and threw two middle-grade spiritual rocks over. ¡°Those who see will have a share.¡± Shi Suntu took the spiritual rocks and laughed. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Young Master Han, let¡¯s drink together next time.¡± Han Muye turned around and walked out of the Yuntai Immortal Pavilion. Along the way, many cultivators smiled and cupped their hands at Han Muye. It was not that Han Muye¡¯s cultivation level was high, but his sword critique skills were impressive. ¡°Brother Han, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, please come to my Soaring Cloud Sword Sect as a guest.¡± Changsun Su, who was dressed in a white robe, stood in front with a smile. ¡°Miss Bai, welcome to the Fengyun Sword Sect.¡± Changsun Su raised his hand and bowed to Bai Suzhen. One should not hit a smiling person. Previously, at the auction, although Changsun Su had mocked Han Muye for having misjudged the ancient sword, he was civil enough to greet him in the street. Han Muye smiled and returned the greeting. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Changsun Su left. Along the way, more people came forward to greet him. An inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystical Sword Sect with the surname Han had amazing sword critique skills. Han Muye¡¯s reputation quietly spread with the auction. After walking out of Luo Yuan City, Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you still feel at ease in the Sword Pavilion?¡± Bai Suzhen chuckled. Han Muye nodded. Indeed, this was not as comfortable as watching the swords in the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m also envious of Senior Brother Han¡­¡± Bai Suzhen sighed softly. That isn¡¯t easy to follow. Han Muye cautiously shut up. When they left the city and reached the forest, Sheng Ke bowed and sent them off. ¡°Kid, go back to the sect first. I¡¯ll go to the Bright Mountain Sword Sect.¡± In the distance, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice could be heard. Then a heavy sword was thrown over. ¡°Take this sword back and study it carefully.¡± This Patriarch really knew how to make people do things. Han Muye took the heavy sword and boarded the flying ship with Bai Suzhen. Shopkeeper He drove the flying boat towards the Nine Mystical Mountain. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you¡¯ve made a great contribution to the Nine Mystical Sword Sect this time.¡± On the flying boat, Bai Suzhen, who was sitting opposite him, smiled and said. She was talking about the sword that Patriarch Tao Ran had given to the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. ¡°Perhaps this is the opportunity of our Nine Mystical Sword Sect. It should be considered a great fortune.¡± Han Muye held the heavy sword with both hands and said softly. No one could explain things like opportunities. ¡°Senior Brother Han, what¡¯s the secret of this heavy sword?¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s gaze landed on the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. Han Muye laughed and put the sword into his storage ring. ¡°The secret of this sword is not small. However, if you want to know, I¡¯m afraid you have to discuss it with the patriarch. After all, this sword was bought by the Patriarch.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran had the intention of reviving the fire vein. The mineral vein involved was a windfall. With this huge fortune, there was a high chance that the fire vein could be revived. Han Muye was not interested in mining mineral veins himself. Attending the auction today, he felt that it was the right decision to cooperate with Bai Suzhen. Wealth, law, companionship, and land were very important, but they were all worldly possessions. It was not worth wasting time and energy on money. If those itinerant cultivators who were always on the move knew about his thoughts, they would probably cry. Putting away his sword, Han Muye took out a small cloth bag. He opened it. There were sword fragments inside. Looking at these fragments, Bai Suzhen covered her mouth and chuckled. This was Senior Brother Han¡¯s eye-catching work. 16,000 spiritual rocks in exchange for this little fragment. Han Muye arranged the fragments one by one and placed the sword hilt in place. Then, sword qi seeped into his fingertips, causing the sword to flash with green light. The sword vibrated, and the shattered blade was repaired by the sword qi, flickering with light. Bai Suzhen was a little puzzled. This was just on the surface, but it was actually useless. ¡°Owner Bai, this sword involves an ancient cultivator¡¯s cave abode. Are you interested in exploring it together?¡± At this moment, Han Muye suddenly spoke. Grand Cultivator¡¯s Cave Abode! Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly nodded. Han Muye laughed and threw away the repaired sword. The sword flew out of the cabin and pointed in a direction. Chapter 120 - Instructor Lin, This is Indeed Your Good Fortune The flying boat turned and headed in the direction pointed by the sword. In the flying boat, Bai Suzhen looked at Han Muye curiously. ¡°Senior Brother Han, this is the cave abode of an ancient cultivator. Why are you willing to share it with me?¡± In the cultivation world, touching a great cultivator and touching the ancient times were all opportunities. Lin Shen also turned to look at Han Muye. In his opinion, Bai Suzhen was not from the Sword Sect after all. Sharing the cave abode of a great cultivator with her was not as reliable as returning to the sect to find an expert from the Sword Sect. Could it be that Brother Han was mesmerized by the beauty of this shop owner Bai and was even willing to share a treasure like the cave abode of a great cultivator? Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Can a cultivator¡¯s cave abode from 10,000 years ago really have any treasures? If there really is, this sword wouldn¡¯t have appeared in the auction.¡± Since the swords were already at the auction, all the treasures would naturally have been plundered. Otherwise, it would be sealed up and outsiders would definitely not know about it. Bai Suzhen smiled and nodded. ¡°Senior Brother Han, who knows, you might be lucky.¡± Lin Shen lowered his head in shame. He was the one who had thought about it. Brother Han was a serious person. Han Muye turned to look out of the cabin. According to the remnant soul of the sword cultivator, there were still many treasures in his cave abode. However, Han Muye did not believe this. It was also because of this that he led Bai Suzhen there. He didn¡¯t know how strong Bai Suzhen¡¯s cultivation was. At the very least, Manager He, who was holding the boat outside, was an Earth Realm expert. If Han Muye returned to the sect, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to find a familiar Earth Realm expert to accompany him. As for the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran, Han Muye did not consider them. If he invited such an expert, he would have to return the favor. If there¡¯s really a treasure, would I have a share of it? ¡­ The flying boat moved forward and kept changing directions. A day later, it stopped in the depths of a continuous mountain range. At this moment, they were already tens of thousands of kilometers away from Nine Mystic Mountain. The sword was quietly floating in front of a dense forest. The trees were huge and continuous, and the limestone cliffs were dense. A faint fog enveloped the forest, making it look deep and quiet. ¡°Wumeng Mountain, Grass Cover Forest?¡± Manager He frowned and said, ¡°There are many demon beasts here, and there are even great demons that are at least at the Earth Realm.¡± Standing at the bow, Bai Suzhen whispered, ¡°Uncle He, do you think it¡¯s dangerous here?¡± Manager He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that dangerous. For my Shangyang Demon Sect, there aren¡¯t many truly dangerous places in the Western Frontier.¡± As expected, the arrogance of a large sect was vividly displayed. Han Muye reached out and grabbed the sword that led the way. In his mind, the image of the white-haired Daoist Dayan appeared. ¡°Little friend, my cave abode is not far from here. Don¡¯t worry, there are no demon beasts here. As long as you find the place where I died and help me find the opportunity to reincarnate, you can take all the treasures in the cave abode.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice was sincere as he sighed and said, ¡°Back then, I accidentally died and my remnant soul couldn¡¯t reincarnate. My Nascent Soul cultivation was wasted for 10,000 years. It¡¯s really¡­¡± A cultivator who had stepped into the Heaven Realm had condensed his Nascent Soul. When a cultivator¡¯s lifespan was about to end, or when his body was damaged, his Nascent Soul could leave his body, reincarnate, or possess him. To a Heaven Realm cultivator, if their Nascent Soul had not died, they would really be immortal. Of course, whether it was reincarnation or possession, they had to pay a huge price. Han Muye nodded slightly and flew down, sword in hand. Lin Shen carried his sword and followed behind him. Bai Suzhen waved her hand, and her figure was wrapped in a thin veil as she landed in the forest. Shopkeeper He put away the flying boat and followed. Their speed in the dense forest slowed down a lot. Fortunately, just as Daoist Dayan said, they did not encounter any demon beasts along the way. Two hours later, before nightfall, Han Muye stopped in front of a stone wall. There were marks on the stone wall and traces of a cave. It seemed that this was the cave abode that Daoist Dayan had mentioned. ¡°There are indeed traces of cultivators staying here, but could it be a grand cultivator¡¯s cave abode? It¡¯s been too long, so I can¡¯t tell,¡± Manager He looked around and said softly. Among the four of them, his cultivation was the best. He was an Earth Realm expert, so he naturally had to be more vigilant. Moreover, he was responsible for protecting Bai Suzhen, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Lin Shen raised his hand, and a spiritual light turned into a golden light in his palm, illuminating a radius of several meters. Then he strode into the cave. He knew his limits. Among the four of them, if he didn¡¯t scout, he couldn¡¯t count on Han Muye to scout. Han Muye followed behind him, the sword in his hand vibrating gently, as if urging him on. The cave was deep and wide. Nearly a thousand feet ahead was a wide stone room. There were all kinds of stone benches and stone chairs, but most of them had eroded, and some had fallen apart. Lin Shen held the golden light in his palm and shone it around. There were stone walls all around, and there was no way forward. The cave was empty and there was nothing to find. ¡°Quick, shatter the left mountain wall. The place where I died is over there.¡± Han Muye turned to look at the mountain wall to his left. ¡°Senior, you promised to give me all the treasures, don¡¯t go back on your word,¡± Han Muye whispered softly in his mind. ¡°All for you, all for you,¡± Dayan urged impatiently. After all, he had waited for 10,000 years. It was understandable that he was anxious now. Han Muye walked up to the stone wall and placed his hand on it. It was cold to the touch. Behind him, the shadows of iron bulls appeared. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With a punch, the stone wall exploded and collapsed from above. ¡°Brother Han, be careful.¡± Lin Shen flew forward, his body shining with spiritual light as he stood in front of Han Muye. Although Lin Shen had not reached the Foundation Establishment realm, his Qi Condensation cultivation was not bad. He was also a body-tempering expert. He stood in front of Han Muye and blocked all the gravel and dust. When the rubble was gone, there was a 20-foot-wide stone room ahead. In the stone room, a skeleton sat upright. There were a few swords and jade bottles scattered beside the skeleton. They were all flashing with spiritual light. A faint spiritual aura emitted from the stone chamber. ¡°There¡¯s indeed something hidden. This stone wall locks up the spiritual energy. Without guidance, we really won¡¯t be able to discover it.¡± Manager He took a step forward and narrowed his eyes. ¡°The bones are sparkling. These are the bones of a great cultivator. Such a skeleton is also a treasure.¡± He stepped forward slowly, then his expression changed. ¡°Hmph, can a mere poison stop me?¡± He waved his hand and a gust of wind swept past. A puff of green poisonous smoke scattered from the originally clear stone room. Lin Shen protected Han Muye and retreated. However, just as he moved, endless spiritual light suddenly appeared in the stone room. The ancient sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand shattered, turning into rays of spiritual light that rushed towards the jade-white skeleton. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± On the jade white skeleton, a layer of light blocked the shattered sword. ¡°Old Man Zhongyun, 10,000 years have passed, but you still don¡¯t give me a chance!¡± A furious voice sounded. The white-robed Daoist Dayan appeared. He gritted his teeth and glared at the skeleton. ¡°Artifact spirit!¡± Shopkeeper He stared at Daoist Dayan with surprise in his eyes, which turned into joy. ¡°An artifact spirit that can survive for 10,000 years must be a precious treasure.¡± Gang Feng surrounded Manager He and shouted, ¡°Miss, step back. I¡¯ll take the treasure.¡± Bai Suzhen nodded and retreated. She looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, don¡¯t worry. If there are treasures, Uncle He and I will definitely not take them.¡± It was taboo to be greedy when cooperating in treasure hunting. Bai Suzhen spoke at this moment to reassure Han Muye. After all, Han Muye¡¯s potential was not something that a few treasures could compare to. ¡°Old Man Zhongyun, are you willing?¡± Seeing Manager He step forward, Daoist Dayan roared and rushed towards the jade white skeleton again. This time, the light screen around the skeleton shook, and then Daoist Dayan rushed in. Manager He¡¯s expression changed. He raised his hand and a strong wind turned into a huge palm that slapped down. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Before the palm landed, it was shattered by the golden light on the skeleton. The skeleton, which had been sitting with its head down, looked up. Blue flames rose in his sunken eyes. ¡°Hurry up and leave! This sword spirit has seized control! We can¡¯t block it under the Core Formation realm!¡± Manager He shouted in a low voice and retreated. The astral wind around him wrapped around Bai Suzhen and she quickly retreated. ¡°Senior Brother Han, leave quickly. Let¡¯s find an expert.¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°Brother Han, you go first.¡± Lin Shen held his sword and stood in front of Han Muye. The jade-colored skeleton grinned and made a sound of friction. ¡°Leave? I have food now. Stay!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, spiritual light flashed. Spirit patterns intertwined and turned into ropes that chased after the fleeing Manager He. The jade-colored skeleton looked at Han Muye. ¡°Kid, everything here is yours. I didn¡¯t go back on my word. As long as you¡¯re alive to take it with you.¡± At this point, he slowly stepped forward and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you gave me a chance to live again. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Stretching out his jade-white finger bones, its hazy green light enveloped Han Muye. ¡°I still lack sword slaves.¡± ¡°Go away¡ª¡± At this moment, Lin Shen, who was originally shielding Han Muye, shouted wildly. The sword in his hand was unsheathed, and with an endless torrent of sword light, he slashed down! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light slashed down. Before the jade-colored skeleton could react, it was already struck on the head by the sword. The sword exploded, but the jade skeleton also shattered on the ground. Even Han Muye was slightly stunned by this sudden scene. The spiritual light in his palm slowly surged. He did not raise his hand again. ¡°Draw a million swords and shatter a mountain.¡± Looking at the skeleton that was shattered by his sword, Lin Shen muttered in a daze. Even Manager He, who was in the Earth Realm, did not dare to face the skeleton of a Heaven Realm cultivator head-on, but it was shattered by Lin Shen¡¯s sword! The power of this sword was at least comparable to the Earth Realm! ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not lying to me.¡± At this point, his expression changed drastically as he looked at the half-broken sword in his hand. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Lin Shen let out a sorrowful cry. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The scattered bones on the ground rushed towards Lin Shen and wrapped him up. ¡°With a sword in your heart, you¡¯re born with a sword seed. After refining this body, you¡¯ll be better than a sword slave.¡± Dayan sounded pleasantly surprised. Lin Shen¡¯s entire body trembled. He was wrapped by the jade white skeleton and could not move at all. ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Repaying kindness with ingratitude?¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice was filled with madness. ¡°For 10,000 years, I was trapped in a sword. Do you think I have to repay your small favor? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Old Man Chongyun was old-fashioned back then and would rather die in meditation than integrate with me, why would I be lonely for 10,000 years?¡± ¡°With his sword bones and my sword cultivation, I would have long dominated the Western Frontier!¡± Daoist Dayan did not stop talking. The skeleton that wrapped around Lin Shen had already trapped him tightly. Then it turned into a jade-colored stream of light and fused into his body. ¡°I used the sword bone to fuse with this body before possessing it. My cultivation is at the half-step Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°Be good, kid. This is your good fortune.¡± There was eagerness in Dayan¡¯s voice. ¡°Instructor Lin, this is indeed your good fortune.¡± At this moment, Han Muye took a step forward and grabbed the broken sword in Lin Shen¡¯s hand. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Endless sword qi exploded. ¡°Senior Brother Chongxiao, please help Instructor Lin!¡± As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, Lin Chongxiao¡¯s remnant soul appeared in front of Lin Shen. ¡°Brother Shen, Brother Han borrowed my power to teach you the Sword Nurturing Technique. Sword Bone, you only have one chance. Take it!¡± After Lin Chongxiao¡¯s remnant soul finished speaking, his body crashed into Lin Shen¡¯s glabella. Chapter 121 - : Three Lives Technique, Sword Pill, Returning to the Sect Sword Nurturing Technique. The Sword Pavilion had three inheritances: Nurturing Sword, Condensing Sword, and Soldier Sword. The Sword Qi of the Nurturing Dantian contained sword intent and condensed the sword bone. It could defeat a Heaven Realm expert for a hundred breaths in one go. After unleashing the sword, one would need 60 years to unleash a second sword. This was the Nurturing Sword Technique. The Condensing Sword Qi was the sword of the soul. Similarly, it could match a Heaven Realm expert for a hundred breaths in one go. However, the soul would be exhausted. After unleashing the sword, there was basically no chance of unleashing it a second time. This was the Condensing Sword Technique. As for the Soldier Sword Technique, the cultivator fused his body with the sword. The sword was his body, and his body was the sword. The sword and the cultivator were one. It was a powerful weapon. This was the Soldier Sword Technique. Among the three inheritances of the Sword Pavilion, the Sword Nurturing Technique was regarded as the orthodox inheritance. As soon as Lin Chongxiao¡¯s remnant soul entered Lin Shen¡¯s glabella, Lin Shen, who was struggling non-stop, trembled. His eyes shone like a vortex. Pain flashed across his face, but he bared his teeth and his eyes were smiling. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Shen held the hilt of the sword in his hand tightly. Sword qi intertwined around his body. The jade-colored skeleton that was locking him stopped shrinking. Instead, it looked like it was about to escape. ¡°What cultivation technique is this? Can it actually fuse with the Heaven Realm¡¯s Jade Bone?¡± ¡°This, Old Man Chongyun, you¡¯re crazy. This is the jade bone you¡¯ve cultivated for countless years. Are you going to let others benefit from it!¡± There was panic in Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice. Han Muye saw Lin Shen¡¯s aura rise rapidly and become dense. The jade-colored skeleton had already fused into his body. A vigorous sword intent circulated, forcing him to let go of the broken sword. Han Muye looked at Lin Shen. At this moment, he had done everything he could. Whether he could fuse with the jade bones of a Heaven Realm expert depended on Lin Shen himself. ¡°Kid, with your cultivation, are you worthy of fusing with the jade bone?¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice was filled with ruthlessness. Sharp sword qi cut Lin Shen¡¯s body, leaving behind traces of blood. ¡°Be good and give this body to me!¡± The sword qi rushed into Lin Shen¡¯s body, making him, who was already in extreme pain, bend down and tremble. ¡°No way, no way!¡± Holding the broken sword in his hand, Lin Shen shouted in a low voice. Then he raised his sword and did a forward slash. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The 10-foot sword light smashed into the stone wall, causing a large portion of the wall in front of him to collapse. ¡°Swing the sword ten million times and shatter the mountains!¡± With every swing of his sword, Lin Shen roared. The sword qi on his body became denser, and Han Muye had no choice but to retreat. ¡°Senior Brother Han, are you alright?¡± An anxious voice sounded as Bai Suzhen landed beside Han Muye. Shopkeeper He, whose aura was rising, held a green bone fan and protected Bai Suzhen. Han Muye shook his head. He didn¡¯t blame Shopkeeper He for escaping with Bai Suzhen first. There were not many people who would shield him like Instructor Lin. Therefore, he gave this opportunity to Instructor Lin. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light in Lin Shen¡¯s hand became deeper and brighter. Every time the sword qi slashed down, countless rocks shattered. On his body, a jade-colored halo kept circulating. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword beams exploded and the entire cave began to collapse. Countless rocks fell, and clouds of smoke billowed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Shopkeeper He waved the Green Edge Bone Fan in his hand, and the astral wind turned into a tornado, protecting Han Muye and Bai Suzhen in it. They flew into the sky and left. The three of them landed 1,000 feet above the ground and watched as the sword beams exploded. ¡°The power of this sword qi is already comparable to an Earth Realm expert,¡± Bai Suzhen said in a low voice. Lin Shen had not even reached the Foundation Establishment realm before. At this moment, the sword light in his hand was already at the Earth Realm. This improvement was more than a hundred times. ¡°The jade bone of an ancient cultivator has fused with his body. The danger involved¡­¡± Shopkeeper He shook his head with a hint of envy. Once the jade bones fused with his body, he would reach a higher realm all at once. But he had to stay alive to fuse with the jade bones. Not to mention that Lin Shen had yet to cultivate to the Earth Realm, even if he was at the peak of the Earth Realm, he would still have a slim chance of survival. Shopkeeper He didn¡¯t dare do such a thing anyway. ¡°This is really Instructor Lin¡¯s opportunity¡­¡± Bai Suzhen whispered. Her understanding of Lin Shen was that he was an ascetic and had some perseverance. When he protected Han Muye, he was also responsible. He really did not expect that he would have such an opportunity today. As long as he endured it, he would be able to achieve instant success. After fusing with the jade bones of a great cultivator, he would at least have the combat strength of a half-step Heaven Realm expert. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The thousand-foot stone mountain below was shattered and collapsed immediately. A sword beam that soared thousands of feet into the sky! Even a Core Formation cultivator would find it difficult to resist this sword. Before entering the Earth Realm, he already had the combat power of an Earth Realm expert! Lin Shen, who was holding a broken sword, stepped forward. Jade-colored spiritual light and sword qi surrounded his body. With every step he took, the gravel and dust exploded around him. This was a sign that his strength was too strong to be restrained for the time being. The power was so strong that the clouds within a 10-mile radius were shaken. ¡°Brother Han¡­¡± Lin Shen walked up to Han Muye. There was a hint of sadness on his face. Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Chongxiao also hopes that you can have the opportunity today.¡± Lin Chongxiao¡¯s remnant soul had already exhausted its strength to help Lin Shen cultivate the Sword Nurturing Technique. From then on, Lin Chongxiao no longer existed in this world. Lin Shen nodded and slowly restrained his aura. ¡°These were hidden in that cave abode.¡± Lin Shen raised his hand, and a jade slip and two small jade bottles appeared. Han Muye took them and pressed the jade slip to his forehead. The jade slip recorded a spell, the ¡®Three Lives Technique¡¯. This technique was a technique to stabilize the soul and reduce consumption. The remnant soul of the great cultivator named Chongyun relied on this technique to survive for 10,000 years. Such a technique was priceless in the hands of great cultivators, especially those who were about to run out of lifespan. ¡°I will copy this cultivation technique and hand it over to store owner Bai.¡± Han Muye put away the cultivation technique and looked at the two jade bottles in his hand. The jade bottles had a talisman and a spirit pattern to seal it. This was why the jade bottles still shone with spiritual light. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the pills in these jade bottles must be related to reincarnation.¡± Han Muye handed two jade bottles to Bai Suzhen and said, ¡°Pick one.¡± Bai Suzhen smiled and reached out to choose one of them. Then she waved her hand gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to appraise it. If it¡¯s precious and Senior Brother Han is willing to help, I can facilitate the transaction.¡± Neither Han Muye nor Bai Suzhen needed such a pill for the time being. It would naturally be a good thing if they could exchange this pill for resources. It was most appropriate to exchange useless treasures for useful resources. Han Muye and Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t dare to open the jade bottles casually. After all, it had been 10,000 years. Without sufficient means, if they opened them rashly, the pills would probably turn into powder. In this cultivator¡¯s cave abode, not only did Lin Shen obtain a good technique, Han Muye and Bai Suzhen also obtained a jade bottle each. It could be considered a small gain. After all, without the protection of spiritual energy for 10,000 years, there were not many things that could be preserved. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There was quite a commotion just now. Someone will come to investigate soon.¡± Shopkeeper He looked around and said in a low voice. Although he didn¡¯t obtain any treasures, Bai Suzhen wouldn¡¯t treat him badly. The flying boat floated in the air. The four of them did not stay any longer and left quickly. A moment later, a few figures flew over. ¡°There¡¯s an Earth Realm expert attacking here.¡± The few of them checked and did not find anything. They turned around and left. After they left, a gray gopher more than two feet long crawled out of the rubble. ¡°Old Man Chongyun, and these little fellows, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely take back what belongs to me¡­¡± The gopher whispered. It was Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice. ¡­ The flying boat turned around and landed outside the Nine Mystical Mountain a day later. ¡°Young Master Han, please take care of my Zhenling Treasure Shop¡¯s business in the future.¡± Shopkeeper He smiled and cupped his hands at Han Muye, then looked at Lin Shen and nodded with a smile. Today, Lin Shen should be treated seriously. He was no longer that insignificant guard. ¡°Old He, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll definitely go there more often.¡± Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands in return before returning to the sect with Bai Suzhen and Lin Shen. At the mountain gate, after making an appointment to copy the jade slip, Bai Suzhen went to Suzhen Restaurant. She had collected a few treasures from this auction that could be sold in the shop. She also accepted the pills she promised Han Muye and the gift for the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. After Bai Suzhen left, Lin Shen, who had been depressed, said, ¡°Brother Han, that senior asked me to give this to you.¡± That senior? Han Muye turned around and took the object from Lin Shen. He was slightly stunned. Sword Pill? It was cold, round, and white as bone. There were even traces of sword qi lingering on it. It was the legendary sword treasure used by grand cultivators, the Sword Pill. The Sword Pill was also a type of sword weapon. However, the refinement method was complicated, and it had to be constantly nurtured and refined. Although the lethality of the sword pill was powerful, it consumed one¡¯s sword intent and soul energy to activate it. Without being a Core Formation realm cultivation, it would be difficult to control it without condensing sword intent. ¡°Instructor Lin, this should be the legendary Sword Pill, right? This is a treasure.¡± Han Muye looked at Lin Shen. Every sword pill was at least a high-grade spiritual artifact. The sword pill in his hand had only dissipated because it had not been nurtured for a long time. However, this did not affect the value of this item. This sword pill was worth at least a million spiritual rocks. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Lin Shen chuckled and said, ¡°That senior said that it was his sword spirit who did evil and almost injured you. I¡¯ll give you this sword pill as an apology. Also, I think this item is more suitable for you. After all, I have it.¡± Lin Shen reached out and held the sword in his hand. The sword was broken, but he refused to throw it away. In this sword, there was once the remnant soul of Lin Chongxiao. Now that he had gathered the sword bone, the sword in his hand did not have much enhancement. He was reluctant to change his sword. ¡°When you have time, go to the Cao Family and reforge this sword.¡± Han Muye put away the sword pill and said in a low voice. Although the sword pill was precious, it could not compare to affection. Since Lin Shen had given the sword pill to Han Muye, he would accept it. ¡°Also, Instructor Lin, your sword bones have just fused. You still have to nourish yourself more.¡± Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation level was too low, and he was completely unable to control the jade bones of a great cultivator. Although he had condensed the sword bones with the Sword Nurturing Technique, the current Lin Shen was like a child holding a heavy hammer. God knew how much combat power he could unleash from the sword bones. ¡°I understand.¡± Lin took a deep breath and looked up at the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Brother Han, thank you,¡± he said in a low voice. He knew that his opportunities were all thanks to Han Muye. Without Han Muye bringing him to the cave abode of a great cultivator, how could he have obtained this great cultivator¡¯s jade bones? Without Han Muye teaching him the Sword Nurturing Technique, he would not have been able to condense the sword bones. ¡°We¡¯re brothers, why are you thanking me?¡± Han Muye shook his head. Looking at the words ¡®Nine Mystic¡¯ on the shining mountain gate, he felt a lot of emotions. Chapter 122 - Breakthrough, Qi Condensation! This time, Han Muye witnessed the auction in the cultivation world. All the treasures were priceless. He also saw the hardships of the itinerant cultivators and small sects. A spiritual rock could stump some cultivators for the rest of their lives. When he went to the ancient cultivator¡¯s cave abode, he felt even more deeply. Every step of cultivation was really a combination of opportunity and danger. Even a Grand Cultivator did not have everything going smoothly. Between tomorrow and accidents, one never knew which would come first. The only thing one could do was to cultivate with all one¡¯s might so that one had the strength to deal with everything. Han Muye walked towards the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Instructor Lin, you were able to protect me at that critical moment. Isn¡¯t this opportunity what you deserve?¡± Lin Shen, who was following behind him, smiled and nodded. ¡­ When the two of them returned to the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao was already at the door. ¡°Ancestor Tao Ran said that Senior Brother Han and Instructor Lin returned before him, but he didn¡¯t see you. He thought something had happened to you.¡± His words were filled with concern. Lu Gao had a spiritual sword fused into his body. Although his eyes were covered by a black veil, it did not affect his movements at all. The sword was his eye. ¡°I happened to obtain some benefits.¡± Han Muye laughed and walked into the Sword Pavilion. Old Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan had just come forward when Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Come to the third floor, boy.¡± Han Muye smiled, patted Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s head, and walked to the third floor. He was also curious about what Patriarch Tao Ran had gained from sending the sword to the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. After all, that sword was the legacy of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master and was the sword of Sect Master Yang Dingshan¡¯s grandson. On the third floor, Patriarch Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion Elder were both present. Han Muye bowed and said to the Sword Pavilion Elder, ¡°Elder, I have something to report.¡± The Sword Elder nodded. Han Muye then told Lin Shen about how he had gone to the cave abode of the great cultivator and how the sword spirit had devoured its master. After he finished speaking, he looked up and saw Patriarch Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion Elder with complicated expressions. ¡°Kid, do you believe in opportunities?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran sized up Han Muye and said. Han Muye nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the kind of person that can encounter opportunities wherever you go.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words were bitter. He wondered why he didn¡¯t encounter such a good thing in the cave abode of a great cultivator. I¡¯ve really been cultivating hard all my life. But I¡¯m not lucky like others¡­ ¡°Lin Shen is considered one of us. He¡¯s also obsessed with the Sword Dao. Just teach him the Nurturing Sword Technique.¡± Gao Changgong was quite open-minded. After all, Lin Shen had already fused with the jade bones of a great cultivator. As long as he slowly nurtured and refined him, he would be a proper expert. Even if he did not have the combat strength of a great cultivator, with the jade bones fused into his body, he could definitely suppress a half-step Heaven Realm expert. It was better to be on his side than to let outsiders benefit. Han Muye raised his hand and took out the sword pill, the jade bottle, and the jade slip. Previously, he was unwilling to ask the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran to investigate the cave abode of the great cultivator because he did not want them to take the treasures. Now that he took them out, he was certain that these two would not be able to bring themselves to snatch his treasures. As expected, their gazes landed on the jade bottle and the sword pill. Although a trace of desire flashed across their faces, they still shook their heads. ¡°Although the sword pill is good, it needs to be nurtured and consumes a lot of sword qi. It¡¯s up to you.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder reached out and took the jade bottle. He did not open it and only looked at Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°The two necessary medicinal pills for the reincarnation of a great cultivator are the Spirit Accumulation Pill and the Bone Transformation Pill. This pill is either the Spirit Accumulation Pill or the Bone Transformation Pill, right?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and looked at the jade bottle. ¡°The Spirit Accumulation Pill nourishes the soul, and the Bone Transformation Pill fuses with the jade bone. This senior has already prepared everything 10,000 years ago. Unfortunately¡­¡± Unfortunately, he still died. This was the cultivation world. Even a great cultivator would not dare to say that he would live forever. This was cultivation. Thinking of that lonely cultivator, Han Muye was glad that he had so many brothers and friends around him. Huang Six was very close to him. He would even borrow his wife¡¯s money to extend his life. Lin Shen and Lu Gao were brothers who could entrust their lives to each other. There was also his master, Mo Yuan, who had given him most of his wealth. At this moment, on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, the Sword Pill and other treasures were placed in front of them. The patriarch and elder did not have any ill intentions. Ever since he transmigrated and walked into the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he had seen mutual deception. He had also seen the persistence of cultivation and life. Wasn¡¯t this the requirement for immortality? Looking at the small jade bottle that the great cultivator had prepared for reincarnation but did not use in the end, Han Muye suddenly had many understandings. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Around him, spiritual light rose and turned into clouds that enveloped his body. In his meridians, spiritual energy surged like a galloping horse. The spiritual energy that filled his dantian slowly turned into thick clouds. Qi Condensation Liquid. Qi Condensation Realm! This moment of enlightenment allowed Han Muye to immediately break through the cultivation barrier and step into the Qi Condensation Realm! Does this work? The Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile. ¡°Kid, if you have any good medicinal pills, take them now. When you step into the Qi Condensation Realm, you will be called a small Foundation Establishment cultivator.¡± As Patriarch Tao Ran spoke, he took out two small jade bottles. However, just as he took out the jade bottles, he paused. Bright pills appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hands. Cloud Qi Pill, five to six, supreme-grade. Essence Energy Nurturing Pill, four to five, supreme-grade. There was also a pill with a mysterious divine light. That was the Three Yang Nourishing Divine Pill that could increase the strength of the soul. One was worth 50,000 spiritual rocks. Ignoring Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s surprise, Han Muye swallowed the pills one by one. At this moment, he was swallowing pills on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. Wasn¡¯t it best to have the protection of two elders? When the pills entered his stomach, they turned into spiritual energy that surged through his meridians. The medicinal power in the supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill seemed to be insufficient. After swallowing five pills, he swallowed the remaining Essence Energy Nurturing Pill without hesitation. The medicinal power contained in a pill could increase one¡¯s cultivation base by one level, what more a supreme-grade pill. With the impact of the medicinal power, Han Muye¡¯s blood surged, and the shadows of iron oxen appeared. After reaching the ninth ox, the phantom behind him no longer flashed, but it began to slowly change its appearance. The illusory green ox shadows condensed into a corporeal form, and spiritual patterns floated on its body. ¡°Cultivation technique fusion, derivation, and transformation?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran was surprised and said in a low voice, ¡°Good kid, you have some comprehension.¡± ¡°How capable are you?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder smiled and said, ¡°Back then, Patriarch and I spent nearly a hundred years deducing the Prairie Fire Sword Technique.¡± These words made Patriarch Tao Ran blush slightly. ¡°Ahem, this Iron Ox Strength¡¯s subsequent cultivation technique is incomplete. I wonder how this kid is going to advance?¡± Changing the topic, Patriarch Tao Ran looked at the constantly changing bull shadow behind Han Muye. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With a loud bang, the nine ox shadows dissipated and turned into a green spiritual light. Then it poured into his body and fused into his bones. Behind Han Muye, jade-colored bones could be seen flashing. He used his physical strength to condense the sword bones. ¡°Kid, are you so decisive?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said in a low voice, ¡°You couldn¡¯t choose the follow-up of the cultivation technique and immediately interrupted the breakthrough of your body refinement. Such decisiveness is really rare.¡± ¡°This is a major breakthrough. If I miss today, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll have the chance.¡± Breakthrough was all about opportunity. The opportunity had arrived. If he missed this opportunity, he might remain a nobody. Patriarch Tao Ran was very surprised that Han Muye gave up when he broke through. ¡°Is this kid afraid that he won¡¯t have the opportunity to break through?¡± The elder of the Sword Pavilion was calm. He chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to choose whether to cultivate the body of an ancient Ox or the Black Ox Spirit Body, or transform into a Primordial Ox.¡± The spiritual energy cultivation technique was still alright. In the future, it would be a path of merging many techniques into one and cultivating many techniques from one. However, there were too many choices for body-tempering cultivation techniques. Many times, if a cultivator took a wrong step and chose something that was not most suitable for him, he would be very sorrowful. He might even waste years of hard work. Han Muye had indeed not thought of what path he would take in the future. Just now, when his body refinement cultivation broke through to the Qi Condensation Realm, he had forcefully stopped. But he had no regrets. It was just a breakthrough. He could do it anytime. The qi, blood, and spiritual energy in his body surged, condensing the sword bones, causing other jade-colored sword bones to appear. An hour later, his dantian had already expanded to a radius of 100 feet. Nearly 20,000 sword qi intertwined and spun like fish. The vast sea of qi seemed endless, allowing countless sword qi to roam. The six sword intents each occupied a place in his Qi Sea. This was the result of Han Muye injecting more sword intent into the swords on the first floor. The last time he shared his insights about swords, he earned a lot. When the last pill entered his stomach, Han Muye retracted the sword energy and spiritual energy around him, and the aura on his body suddenly became mysterious. His soul power began to condense into sword qi. It was not the Sword Condensing Technique that he had cultivated before, but the combination of the three incantations: Focus, qi condensation, and body condensation. Mystic Sun Technique. The sword qi in the divine treasure did not remain in the divine treasure. Instead, it wandered around his body and fused with the sword qi in his Qi Sea and dantian. The sword qi that had fused with his soul was even more agile. It passed through his meridians and was as warm as water. Only such cultivation was carefree. Half a day later, Han Muye stopped cultivating and opened his eyes. At this moment, he was already a cultivator at the first level of Qi Condensation. With this cultivation, he was definitely an inner sect disciple of the Sword Sect. Thinking about how he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the sect with his previous ninth-grade aptitude, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After stepping into the Qi Condensation Realm, he could be considered a cultivator with some cultivation. ¡°Thank you, Patriarch. Elder, for your protection.¡± He bowed to the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran. He had to be nice. The Sword Pavilion Elder waved his hand and handed back the jade slip he had obtained from the cultivator¡¯s cave abode. ¡°The cultivation technique in this jade slip is a little strange. I¡¯ve already copied it.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t object, will you?¡± Since he had taken it out, Han Muye naturally would not object to the Sword Pavilion Elder copying it. Besides, could he stop it? ¡°Kid, did you refine those supreme-grade pills yourself?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded. ¡°Are you really using sword qi to refine pills?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran stared at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯m using sword qi to refine pills.¡± Han Muye did not hide anything. ¡°You¡¯re preparing to visit the Mu family with Su Liang, right?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran leaned closer and lowered his voice. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s discuss something. How about you teach me the alchemy technique?¡± Chapter 123 - Secret Place of the Sect, Token of the Direct Disciple Patriarch Tao Ran wants to learn the Sword Qi Alchemy Technique? Han Muye hesitated. Didn¡¯t this patriarch say that it¡¯s not difficult to use sword qi to refine pills but it¡¯s just not worth it? Seeing that Han Muye was looking at him, Patriarch Tao Ran coughed lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a little alchemy pavilion in Mushen City. There are many alchemy books and prescriptions stored inside. It¡¯s a famous alchemy holy land in the Western Frontier.¡± For alchemy cultivators, they naturally wanted to go in and take a look. Patriarch Mu did not refuse. However, he set a rule. To enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion, he needed to refine a supreme-grade pill. This pill was chosen by drawing lots in the Little Alchemy Pavilion. When he could refine this pill into a supreme-grade pill, he could enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion to read the pill formulas for a day. The single day was not to be underestimated. Countless alchemy cultivators were fighting for the opportunity to read the formulas for a day. The rules of the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch seemed simple, but whether or not one could refine a supreme-grade pill depended on luck. Since the establishment of the Little Alchemy Pavilion 300 years ago, there had been fewer than 100 alchemists who passed the test. Some of them were lucky enough to draw the pills they were good at. However, the alchemy cultivators of the Western Frontier did not object to the rules of the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch. If one couldn¡¯t even refine a supreme-grade pill, what was the use of going to the Little Alchemy Pavilion? In addition, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch was a rare alchemy master in the Western Frontier who could refine a fifth-grade pill. Not many people in the Western Frontier would offend him. ¡°I wonder what pill you drew, Patriarch?¡± Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s explanation, Han Muye asked with a smile. It was obvious that Patriarch Tao Ran wanted to refine a supreme-grade pill so that he could enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. Patriarch Tao Ran sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°At that time, the back of my hand drew a peak eighth-grade Void Meridian Pill.¡± The Void Meridian Pill was a peak eighth-grade medicinal pill. It was even more precious than the Spirit Fusion Pill. It was the most useful medicinal pill for Foundation Establishment cultivators when they stepped into the Meridian Opening Realm. When a cultivator reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, they would consume this pill and obtain the Virtual Meridian Opening Realm. Although this realm was only virtual and only lasted 15 minutes, it was enough. It was just like how a half-step into the Heaven Realm would not allow one to appreciate what it was like. If one did not enter the Earth Realm, the Foundation Establishment would always be the Foundation Establishment. Using the Void Meridian Pill to comprehend the power of the Meridian Opening Realm and the Earth Realm would be much simpler in the future. According to statistics, 80% of the cultivators who had consumed the Void Meridian Pill could step into the Earth Realm. This ratio was really quite a lot. Of course, such pills were naturally precious. The Void Meridian Pill was known as the most expensive eighth-grade pill. It was also the most difficult eighth-grade pill to refine. Firstly, spiritual herbs were difficult to obtain, and the few main herbs were very rare. Secondly, refining this pill required an extremely deep understanding of the Foundation Establishment and Meridian Opening realms. ¡°I can refine supreme-grade pills, but it¡¯s really difficult to say that they¡¯re supreme-grade.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head and said regretfully. Hearing his words, Han Muye smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Patriarch, I only use sword qi to refine pills. It¡¯s just Cloud Qi Pills and Essence Energy Nurturing Pills. In terms of alchemy, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m only at the level of an ordinary apprentice.¡± This was not him being humble. He had relied on trickery to refine pills and had not undergone systematic training. The Cloud Qi Pill was a top-notch ninth-grade pill, while the Spirit Accumulation Pill was an eighth-grade pill. It was not a very high-grade pill. However, given time and opportunity, he was confident that his alchemy cultivation would not be too bad. After all, his comprehension was heaven-defying. ¡°Patriarch, how about this? I¡¯ll observe you while you refine one or two batches of Void Meridian Pills. If I can help you refine supreme-grade pills, I¡¯ll discuss it with you. How about that?¡± Without comprehending the refinement method of the Void Meridian Pill, Han Muye did not dare to guarantee that he could help Patriarch Tao Ran. Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the Alchemy Pavilion tomorrow. I¡¯ll refine two cauldrons of Void Meridian Pills for you to take a look.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I don¡¯t have any spiritual herbs to refine the Void Meridian Pills.¡± The spiritual medicine of the Void Meridian Pill was precious, so it was normal for Patriarch Tao Ran not to have it. Seeing that Patriarch Tao Ran had agreed, Han Muye changed the subject and asked with a smile, ¡°Patriarch, how was your trip to the Bright Mountain Sword Sect?¡± Hearing his words, a smile appeared on Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s face. ¡°Kid, why else would I say that you have a lot of opportunities? Yang Dingshan has already agreed to come to my Nine Mystic Sword Sect personally after some time.¡± This was good news. Yang Dingshan was the master of the Ming Mountain Sword Sect. If he came to the Nine Mystic Mountain, it would symbolize an alliance between the two sects. This would give the Wind Spirit Sword Sect immense pressure. At that time, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would have another bargaining chip. Thinking of the chips, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Not long ago, he had viewed the fighting among low-level disciples and the wastage of various resources as bargaining chips for the two sects. It was not good to objectify life and treat life and death with contempt. Han Muye warned himself in his heart that he must not walk in the path of indifferent cultivation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Sect Master will definitely reward you for this.¡± Seeing that Han Muye was silent, Patriarch Tao Ran smiled and said. Reward. The Sect Master¡¯s reward must be precious. Definitely not empty words, right? After chatting for a while, the Sword Pavilion Elder waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve just broken through to the Qi Condensation Realm. Go to the secret place of the sect to stabilize your cultivation first.¡± The sect¡¯s secret place was a spiritual land. Han Muye had yearned for this spiritual land for a long time. When he heard the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s words, he bowed quickly and went downstairs. Seeing him walk downstairs, the Sword Pavilion Elder smiled and said, ¡°How is his temperament?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and said indifferently, ¡°I think Huang Six is calmer than him.¡± At this point, he turned to look at the Sword Pavilion Patriarch. ¡°If you really want to take in a disciple, you have to hurry. I saw this kid hanging out with Old Monster Tu at the auction. No matter what, Old Monster Tu is the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. If he takes a fancy to this kid¡¯s comprehension talent, you won¡¯t be able to win.¡± The number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Tu Sunshi. The old man who helped to bring in customers to the shop and only earned two middle-grade spiritual rocks at a time was actually the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Master Tu Sun. Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s expression did not change. He chuckled and said, ¡°This kid will never acknowledge Tu Sunshi as his master.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked curious. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he has already cultivated Mo Yuan¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. He also cultivated the Sword Nurturing, Sword Condensing, and Sword Techniques of the Sword Pavilion.¡± The elder of the Sword Pavilion said proudly, ¡°In terms of the magnificence of the sword technique, I¡¯ve never seen anything that surpasses the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. In terms of sword intent, can anyone in the Western Frontier surpass my Sword Pavilion? The inheritance of the Tai Yi Sword Sect and Tu Sunshi are all empty. Only the endless sword qi in the Sword Pavilion is real.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran smacked his lips and muttered something. ¡­ Han Muye walked down from the Sword Pavilion and saw Huang Six sitting in a daze behind a long table. ¡°Sixth Brother, are you thinking about Sixth Sister-in-law again?¡± Han Muye teased. Huang Six turned his head and shook his head. He said gloomily, ¡°If I had gone to Luo Yuan City with you, would I have gotten the jade bones of this great cultivator?¡± So that¡¯s what this is about. Han Muye glanced at him and thought to himself, If you had gone with me, I¡¯d probably be the one who got the jade bones. After all, Huang Six had no cultivation at all. When he was in danger, he would need Han Muye¡¯s help. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ve already decided not to cultivate. What¡¯s the use of this jade bone?¡± Huang Six waved his hand and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Kid Han, not bad. Now that the Sword Pavilion is so prosperous, I¡¯ll have to depend on your support in the future.¡± The two elders of the Sword Pavilion were in charge, and Sword Protector Lin Shen had a great opportunity to obtain the jade bone body of a great cultivator. As long as he refined and mastered it, he would at least be a half-step into the Heaven Realm. The gatekeeper, Lu Gao, cultivated the Soldier Sword Technique and used the sword as his eye. Once he was familiar with it and grasped its power, he would be at least an Earth Realm expert. In the Little Sword Pavilion, so many high-end combatants had gathered. Han Muye smiled but said nothing. Gao Xiaoxuan was a sword spirit. Even the inseparable little white fox was the reincarnation of a great demon. He would not say that he had already stepped into the Qi Condensation Realm. Huang Six would be even more depressed. ¡°Sixth Brother, I¡¯m going to the inner sect.¡± Without saying that he was going to the secret place, Han Muye bade farewell and walked out of the Sword Pavilion. The secret place was at the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain, not close to the Sword Pavilion. As Han Muye advanced, he sensed the changes in his cultivation. After stepping into the Qi Condensation Realm, the spiritual energy in his dantian increased by nearly 10 times. It was not only the quantity, but the density of the spiritual energy was also much more condensed. If it was a disciple who cultivated step by step, there was indeed a gap between the Qi Condensation Realm and the Human Realm. It was no wonder that most sects designated Human Realm as the outer sect and Qi Condensation as the inner sect. Only by condensing one¡¯s qi could one truly fly. Sensing the change in his cultivation, Han Muye immediately felt extremely heroic. He wished he could immediately go to the Demonstration Building and learn all kinds of cultivation techniques and spells that could be cultivated at the Qi Condensation Realm. ¡°Senior Brother Han!¡± ¡°What are the odds?¡± Han Muye turned around and saw a few white-robed disciples. Qiao Qing¡¯er and a disciple named Huo Ping. The five of them looked delighted. ¡°Inner sect? Congratulations.¡± Han Muye nodded with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you said that you would help me choose a good sword when I receive it.¡± Qiao Qing¡¯er looked at Han Muye with a happy expression. ¡°We¡¯ve all heard about Senior Brother Han¡¯s ability to choose a sword.¡± The other disciples also laughed. The only one with a complicated expression was Huo Ping. His Dao heart was almost messed up when he fought Jiang Han. He could not even withstand a hundred attacks from the outer sect. Later on, during the sect gathering, they accepted missions and fought a few battles on the stage. Only then did they realize that their cultivation and combat strength were actually comparable to more than 80 experts from the outer sect. Only then did Huo Ping regain his confidence. It was not that he was not strong, but that outer sect disciples were too strong. This time, they were able to step into the inner sect before reaching the Qi Condensation Realm because they had completed several demon-slaying missions with the help of their master¡¯s senior brothers and accumulated enough merit points. With sufficient aptitude, there were people in the sect who valued it. Cultivation was indeed not something that those without aptitude and connections could compare to. Thinking of this, Huo Ping felt a trace of pride in his heart. When he looked up at Han Muye, his expression was much better. This Senior Brother Han of the Sword Pavilion was quite famous, but wasn¡¯t he still a sword caretaker? How could his inner sect clothes compare to his own? Han Muye had just broken through to the Qi Condensation Realm and was in a good mood. He chatted happily with Qiao Qing¡¯er and the others along the way. According to Qiao Qing¡¯er and the others, the demon slaying mission seemed to be like a vacation. As long as they were well stationed and the senior brothers beat the demon beasts half to death, they would go up and bleed them. He really had a good senior brother. He was just different. Everyone walked forward and was almost at the peak of the mountain. ¡°Eh, Senior Brother, are you also going to register your identity in the inner sect guardian hall?¡± Qiao Qing¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Senior Brother Han won¡¯t have the chance to register. He¡¯s a sword caretaker.¡± Huo Ping said in a regretful tone. When they were chatting just now, he had chimed in and successfully got to know Han Muye. After all, he was about to go to the Sword Pavilion to receive his sword. Self-respect was not as important as a good sword. Hearing Huo Ping¡¯s words, Han Muye nodded and pointed to a small path. ¡°I¡¯m indeed not going to the inner sect guardian hall to register my identity. I¡¯ll go over there.¡± He walked up the path and had only taken a few steps when two green-robed figures flashed over. ¡°This is a secret place of the sect. Only true disciples are allowed to enter!¡± Han Muye raised his hand and waved a small bronze card. ¡°An official token?¡± ¡°Please!¡± Qiao Qing¡¯er and the others did not come back to their senses until Han Muye¡¯s figure disappeared from the path. Did I hear wrongly just now? Huo Ping¡¯s face was a little dazed. This expression was a little similar to when he was defeated by Jiang Han. Chapter 124 - So, Youre the 19th Direct Disciple ¡°Is Senior Brother Han a direct disciple?¡± Qiao Qing¡¯er looked at the path in shock. The others stared in disbelief. What was a direct disciple? Not counting the odd-job workers in the sect, there were tens of thousands of outer sect disciples and more than 3,000 inner sect disciples. After that, there were hundreds of true inner sect disciples under the various elders. Finally, there were the direct disciples. In the entire Nine Mystic Sword Sect, there were hundreds of thousands of disciples and only 18 direct disciples! These were the 18 most outstanding people among hundreds of thousands of people. Every person¡¯s cultivation talent, cultivation, and combat strength were peerless. The identity of the 18 direct disciples in the sect was not public, but most of the elders and deacons knew who the direct disciples were. In the past, the direct disciples of the sect started from the outer sect and pushed forward. They were at least in the top five of the outer sect. Once they were in the inner sect, they were basically not fated to become direct disciples if they did not enter the top 10. Direct disciples far surpassed cultivators of the same generation. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Jin Ze, and the three Grand Elders were once direct disciples. The young man standing beside Qiao Qing¡¯er had a complicated expression as he said in a low voice, ¡°Can the Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword caretaker become a direct disciple¡­¡± Ever since he met Han Muye by chance and found out that he was a sword caretaker, he was at most curious about him. He also hoped that he could get to know him in the future. No one really took a sword caretaker seriously. Later on, because of Huo Ping¡¯s battle with Jiang Han, everyone thought highly of Han Muye. He felt that not only could he befriend an outer sect expert like Jiang Han, he had some means of choosing swords. At the sect gathering, everyone had a different understanding of Han Muye. He was actually invited by Elder Tuoba Cheng of Three Stones House to sit on the stage and evaluate the disciples. At this moment, no one looked down on Han Muye anymore. Recently, the Sword Pavilion had become famous. The two Patriarchs and Elders were in charge. Brother Huang Six was righteous. Whether it was the inner or outer sect, when it came to the prosperity of the sect this time, they had to mention Huang Six, who had sacrificed his life to cultivate and turned the tide at the critical moment. Many people went to the Sword Pavilion to receive their swords just to visit Brother Huang Six. At this moment, Han Muye could be considered to have benefited from this. His technique of choosing swords was brilliant, and he became known to more sect disciples. Qiao Qing¡¯er and the others already knew enough about Han Muye. But now, they realized that they really didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°A direct disciple¡­¡± ¡°There are only 18 people in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, right?¡± A thin disciple whispered. ¡°There are 19 of them, including Senior Brother Han,¡± Qiao Qing¡¯er said softly and turned to go to the guardian hall. The others looked back and followed. It was useless to speculate here. They should quickly register for the inner sect. In the future, when they went to the Sword Pavilion to receive their swords, they had to be more respectful to Senior Brother Han. A direct disciple was an eminent being. Huo Ping followed behind everyone in a daze. ¡­ ¡°This is the 19th direct disciple of the sect, right?¡± Behind the path, a middle-aged Daoist in a green robe said. Beside him, a white-haired Earth Realm elder, who was also wearing a green robe, nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this person before. If not for the sect master reporting in advance, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that the sect already has a 19th direct disciple. I wonder what¡¯s so special about this person.¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the green-robed middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Which direct disciple isn¡¯t a dragon among men? If you don¡¯t have true ability, how can the sect give you a direct disciple token? Every direct disciple is qualified to compete for the position of sect master. Speaking of the position of Sect Master.¡± The green-robed middle-aged man looked around and lowered his voice. ¡°Senior Brother, has Sect Master Jin Ze really cut off his path?¡± The old man shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°This is not something we can discuss. Guard the secret place well.¡± The green-robed man nodded and disappeared. ¡°The position of sect master. I wonder who among these 19 direct disciples can take it?¡± The old man turned to look at the end of the path and muttered. His figure disappeared, leaving only the grass. ¡­ Han Muye walked along the path and saw that other than the lush vegetation, there was nothing else unusual. Across a small hill, he could see a low village. It really looked like a small mortal village. The thatched houses were low, and bamboo fences and chicken coops could be seen. Is that the secret place? As they moved forward, Han Muye could sense that the concentration of spiritual energy around him had changed. He was no longer a novice cultivator. He would not take deep breaths at the entrance of the Sword Sect like before. At this moment, the spiritual energy in his body was moving, and spiritual halos slowly appeared around him. The feeling of abundant spiritual energy spread throughout his body. This place should not be far from the sect¡¯s spiritual land. However, this place looked so ordinary. Han Muye recalled some rumors that many sect elders with bad taste liked to play with plain and simple things. Isn¡¯t this small village in front of me extremely simple? ¡°Eh, a newcomer?¡± When they arrived at the entrance of the village, a young man in grayish-white linen clothes who was doing woodworking looked at Han Muye and smiled. Han Muye nodded. He was considered a newcomer. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m the 21st legacy disciple of the wood faction. You can call me Mu Eryi.¡± The young man put down the saw, clapped his hands, and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Which lineage are you from?¡± Which lineage? After thinking about it, Han Muye realized that he was not from any lineage. Which lineage could the Sword Pavilion belong to? ¡°I don¡¯t think I belong to any lineage¡­¡± he said, shaking his head. Don¡¯t exactly belong to any lineage? Mu Eryi raised an eyebrow and shuddered. In the sect, there was only one disciple! Sect Master, Jin Yishui, Jin Ze! This person cultivated two cultivation techniques and was the sect master. His disciple was indeed not from any sect! As his gaze swept over Han Muye, Mu Eryi became even more certain of his judgment. His body shone with spiritual light. He had just broken through not long ago, and there was still sword qi surging on his body. The direct disciple of the sect master! It was said that the sect master¡¯s path was severed. Is he going to nurture his disciples? ¡°Hehe, not really. Understood, understood¡­¡± Mu Er smiled and put away the saw and ax. He carried them with a pole and turned to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll lead you to the guardian elder of the secret place. You know the elders stationed here, right? They¡¯re the Water Lineage Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Zhang Zhi and Elder Zhang. When you go to his place, set a code name here in the future and build a wooden house yourself.¡± Mu Eryi turned around and said enthusiastically, ¡°If you lack manpower, I can help you build it.¡± As he followed Mu Eryi into the village, Han Muye saw that the people living here were all young men and women in their thirties. ¡°Eh, another newcomer? Which lineage is he from?¡± ¡°Mu Eryi, could he be a newcomer from your wood faction?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. He¡¯s not in the top 10 of the inner sect. Who is he?¡± Everyone looked at Han Muye with curiosity. But no one asked directly. Mu Eryi grinned and did not make any introductions. The two of them walked to the middle of the village. There was a large house that was different from the surrounding vegetation and mud houses. ¡°The elders live here. The surroundings are where the direct disciples live.¡± Mu Er pointed at the row of brick houses and said, ¡°Among the 18 direct disciples, 11 of them live here.¡± At this point, he chuckled and said, ¡°After getting used to living in the spiritual land, I really can¡¯t bear to go out.¡± Han Muye turned to look, and the halo of spiritual energy around him flashed gently. Is that all? What is there to be reluctant about with so little spiritual energy? Usually, he would use high-grade spirit stones to cultivate. The spiritual energy in them was much richer than here. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that there¡¯s only one day a month to cultivate in this spiritual land?¡± Han Muye recalled the rules that had been passed down in the sect. The spiritual energy in the spiritual land was also limited. If they did not set rules, it would probably be sucked dry. This spiritual land¡¯s spiritual energy was still supporting the entire sect¡¯s array formation. ¡°Hehe, rules are for outsiders to see.¡± Mu Er revealed a proud expression and said with a smile, ¡°Our direct disciples are the future pillars of the sect. The sect is still willing to bear this bit of spiritual energy. Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll know when you meet the elder.¡± Han Muye nodded and followed him into the big house. In the spacious and bright house, an old man in a green and gray robe was pacing. He held a kettle in his hand and watered the flowers and plants in the courtyard. ¡°Elder, there¡¯s a new legacy disciple reporting today.¡± Mu Er put down the pick and said. The old man who watered the flowers didn¡¯t even raise his head. He just said indifferently, ¡°Whose tutelage are you under?¡± Under whose tutelage? Han Muye froze. Who is my master? Is he an Elder of the Sword Pavilion? It was just that there was no formal induction ceremony, nor did it say that he was a disciple of the Sword Pavilion Elder. Then, if his direct disciple token was given to him by the sect master, would he be considered the sect master¡¯s disciple? If he had to say who his master was, he should be Mo Yuan¡¯s disciple. Mu Eryi looked at Han Muye and lowered his head slightly. Didn¡¯t he lead Han Muye here to find out his identity? ¡°Ahem, Elder, I¡¯m probably a disciple of the Sword Pavilion Elder.¡± After thinking about it, Han Muye felt that he was closer to the Sword Pavilion Elder. It was hard to say if the sect master would acknowledge him or not. It was better not to talk about this relationship. Mo Yuan had already headed to the East Sea. In the past, he was only an outer sect disciple and did not have any background. Being under the tutelage of the Sword Pavilion Elder seemed just right. An Elder of the Sword Pavilion? Mu Eryi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked up at Han Muye. Is he from the Sword Pavilion? Isn¡¯t everyone in the Sword Pavilion a sword caretaker? Elder Zhang Zhihe, who was watering the flowers, also looked up at Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± He nodded slightly and said, ¡°You were with Senior Brother Gao during the battle outside the Nine Mystic Mountain, right?¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and said, ¡°I did follow you during the battle.¡± Zhang Zhihe put down the kettle in his hand, straightened his back, and reached out his hand. ¡°To be able to follow me all the way, your character must be good.¡± Senior Brother Gao is a proud and aloof person. It¡¯s not easy to become his disciple. Give me your identity token. I¡¯ll register for you. From now on, you¡¯ll cultivate here.¡± I would cultivate here in the future? Han Muye looked around with a hesitant expression. How can I do that? The concentration of spiritual energy in the spiritual land was not enough for him to cultivate. Moreover, he mainly cultivated sword qi, which only the Sword Pavilion had. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m only here to take a look, not to cultivate for a long time. I¡¯m a sword caretaker. I still work at the Sword Pavilion.¡± As Han Muye spoke, he handed over the token that Sect Master Jin Ze had given him. Direct disciple! Looking at the token, Mu Eryi let out a low cry and almost bit his tongue. Zhang Zhihe also trembled. He narrowed his eyes and looked up at Han Muye. ¡°So, you¡¯re the 19th direct disciple.¡± Chapter 125 - This Guy Spent 100,000 Spiritual Rocks in One Go! The 19th direct disciple! He was really a direct disciple! Mu Eryi looked at the ridiculously young Han Muye in front of him, feeling confused. It was easy to tell that Han Muye was inexperienced. The intensity of the spiritual energy surging in his body also showed that his cultivation was not deep enough. Such a person is actually a direct disciple? ¡°Sect Master said that he has made arrangements for a 19th direct disciple. What¡¯s your name?¡± Zhang Zhihe looked at Han Muye and spoke softly. There was a hint of dizziness in his eyes. ¡°Disciple Han Muye.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands. ¡°Yes, then from now on, you will be Han Nineteen of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Zhang Zhihe reached out to take Han Muye¡¯s token. Golden light flashed in his hand, and he engraved the ancient characters ¡®nineteen¡¯ on it. ¡°My Nine Mystic Sword Sect is one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. As the 19th direct disciple of the sect, you have to remember the interests of the sect at all times. The reputation of the sect is more important than your life.¡± After handing the token back, Zhang Zhihe looked at Han Muye and said solemnly. ¡°The sect¡¯s interests and reputation are more important than my life?¡± Han Muye took the token and muttered softly, ¡°There¡¯s no benefit to this token, and I still have to bear the risk?¡± Mu Eryi, who was standing at the side, felt like slapping his head. This was the token of a direct disciple of the sect. It represented the identity of the 19th successor of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. As long as they did not die, every direct disciple would be an elder of the sect in the future. Shouldn¡¯t such a person be tied to the sect? Not to mention the direct disciples, even they themselves were inextricably linked with the sect. Honor one and you honor them all, injure one and you injure them all. Isn¡¯t Han Nineteen afraid of offending the sect¡¯s Grand Elder by complaining in front of him? Mu Eryi wondered. Even a direct disciple would not dare to be so impudent in front of the Grand Elder. ¡°You¡¯re right. This token is beneficial, but it also means responsibility.¡± As expected, the elder¡¯s tone revealed suppressed emotions. ¡°However, compared to my own life, honor and benefits are nothing. Only by staying alive will I have a chance to turn things around.¡± Zhang Zhihe¡¯s next words made Mu Eryi¡¯s eyes widen. He turned to look at Mu Eryi, then at Han Muye. ¡°You are all elites that the sect has spent a lot to nurture. You are the future of the sect. You are more important than the interests and the reputation of the sect.¡± He lowered his voice and said softly, ¡°The living elite has unlimited possibilities. No one will care about a dead elite.¡± Han Muye chuckled and cupped his hands. ¡°Elder, your words sound good to me. When are you coming to the Sword Pavilion? Let¡¯s drink together.¡± Now he ate and drank with Patriarch Tao Ran and the elders of the Sword Pavilion every day. He no longer had much respect for these half-step Heaven Realm experts. Moreover, the unpopular Patriarch Tao Ran often suffered in front of him. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Zhang Zhihe¡¯s eyes lit up. He sized up Han Muye and then laughed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely go drink when I¡¯m free. The last time I drank with Tao Ran was a hundred years ago. That guy, he can¡¯t drink.¡± ¡­ Mu Eryi did not come back to his senses until he accompanied Han Muye out of the big house. He turned his head slightly and looked at the calm Han Muye. Is this a direct disciple? He could be so casual with the Grand Elder? ¡°Senior Brother Mu Eryi, you said that direct disciples can choose a house here and don¡¯t need to build it themselves, right?¡± Han Muye looked at the big house and asked. He came here to cultivate and use the spiritual energy here to stabilize his cultivation, not to take a vacation. With a ready-made house, he was unwilling to build one himself. ¡°Yes, this place is empty. Senior Brother Han, you can choose anything.¡± Muyi quickly pointed to the large houses in front of him that were closed. Han Muye nodded and walked over. Some of these big houses were locked from the inside. Clearly, there were people. Some of them had half-opened locks on the outside, indicating that no one was living there. Han Muye chose a house with good lighting, turned around, cupped his hands at Mu Eryi, and walked in. ¡°The new 19th direct disciple, the spiritual land is probably going to be lively¡­¡± Mu Eryi whispered as he watched Han Muye walk into the big house. He turned and walked in the direction of the grass hut outside the big house. ¡°Eh, Mu Eryi, where are the people who came with you?¡± Someone saw Mu Eryi walking out alone and spoke in surprise. ¡°He¡¯s staying at the Big House,¡± Mu Eryi replied softly as he walked forward. Staying at the big house! The questioner¡¯s eyes widened. A new direct disciple! ¡°Quick, Senior Brother, tell me, what¡¯s the background of this new direct disciple? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I hunted a wild boar just now. We roasted it together. I used the Golden Luck Sword Technique to slice the wild boar¡¯s legs. I guarantee that the skin is thin and the meat is thick.¡± The group of legacy disciples rushed towards Mu Eryi and snatched his pick. Muyi was smiling as they dragged him to drink. ¡°Nineteen? Interesting,¡± someone whispered in one of the big houses. ¡°Han Nineteen? The Sect Master¡¯s path is severed. Does he have any other thoughts? Hmph.¡± In a large house somewhere, someone whispered, his tone cold. Han Muye didn¡¯t care about the changes in the people in the spiritual land. He walked into the big house and saw that the furnishings were simple. There was only a long table and a small bookshelf in the quiet room. There were only two or three books on the bookshelf. He walked to the bookshelf and flipped through the books. They were all about writing travel notes and comprehension. It was obvious that the owner of the house had left these behind, but not cultivation techniques. Han Muye was not interested in watching this. He walked to the wooden couch and sat cross-legged. The originally silent spiritual energy in his dantian churned and began to spin. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Around him, vortices appeared and poured spiritual energy into his body. At this moment, the dark golden spiritual light in the room turned into threads that intertwined. The power of array formation. This array formation could gather all the spiritual energy wandering in the surrounding space. It could also lock the spiritual energy in the house and not let it dissipate. It seemed that this was the legendary Spirit Gathering Formation. In the big house, the spiritual energy around Han Muye surged like waves and then rushed into his dantian. Sword Qi flowed through his dantian like fish, freely absorbing spiritual energy. Because it attracted too much spiritual energy, the spiritual energy visible to the naked eye turned into a vortex outside Han Muye¡¯s big house. ¡°This new 19th direct disciple¡¯s foundation is not bad. Even the second level of the Spirit Gathering Array has been activated.¡± Mu Eryi and the others sitting under the distant tree looked up as someone whispered. ¡°It¡¯s so-so. Who can¡¯t activate the second level of the Spirit Gathering Array?¡± Someone shook his head and chuckled. ¡°I remember that when Seventh Master Song first cultivated in the big house, he directly activated the third level of the Spirit Gathering Array. Even the elders helped him strengthen the array formation and guide the spiritual energy.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you know that back then, when the Sect Master was cultivating in the spiritual land, he activated the spiritual land array formation which rumbled continuously?¡± The cultivation world valued aptitude and talent. The better a cultivator¡¯s foundation was, the further he could go in his cultivation path. After entering the spiritual land, whoever could absorb enough spiritual energy would have a strong foundation. This little trick was passed down in the spiritual land. However, Han Muye was a newbie and knew nothing about the techniques and rules of the spiritual land. ¡°19th direct disciple, let me see what right you have to be on the same level as me.¡± A voice sounded beside Han Muye¡¯s big house, and then a spiritual light rose. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A vortex appeared and knocked away the vortex in Han Muye¡¯s house, taking away all the spiritual energy that Han Muye had absorbed previously. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± As soon as this vortex appeared, another vortex appeared on another big house to compete for spiritual energy. ¡°It¡¯s starting. It¡¯s Su Eighteen and Qi Thirteen.¡± Looking at the two vortices fighting for spiritual energy, someone¡¯s eyes lit up and he whispered. This was the welcoming method of a direct disciple. Actually, there would also be similar probing between legacy disciples. In the cultivation world, strength was respected. Without strength, how could one obtain the respect of others? If he couldn¡¯t have a place in the competition among his peers, why should he enjoy the same treatment as others? ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Ninth Master Song didn¡¯t attack. Otherwise, it would be exciting.¡± Someone shook his head and muttered as he watched the two vortices attack Han Muye¡¯s roof, which was about to collapse. ¡°Hehe, how is that possible? The direct disciples ranked in the top ten won¡¯t attack unless¡­¡± someone whispered. ¡°Unless the newcomer is so powerful that he¡¯s a threat to the top 10 direct disciples. But that¡¯s impossible.¡± Cultivating in the spiritual land was already the best treatment for the disciples of the Sword Sect. The direct disciples in the top 10 had all cultivated in the spiritual land for a long time, and their cultivation levels were no longer inferior to ordinary elders. New direct disciples, be it in terms of cultivation or talent, could not pose a threat to the top 10 direct disciples. In the big house, Han Muye began to slowly stabilize his cultivation. The spiritual energy absorbed by the Spirit Gathering Array was enough for his dantian to circulate. In comparison, the spiritual energy in the spiritual land was indeed much richer than outside. At the very least, if he cultivated in the Sword Pavilion¡¯s quiet room, the spiritual energy he absorbed was not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. As he absorbed spiritual energy to consolidate his Qi Condensation cultivation, Han Muye raised his hand and took out the sword pill that Lin Shen had given him. Round and smooth. This sword pill did not look like a sword at all. Holding the sword pill in his palm, Han Muye activated a stream of spiritual energy and a stream of sword energy to gently pour into it. As soon as the spiritual energy and sword qi entered the sword pill, it began to tremble gently. It could really be urged. Han Muye took a light breath and no longer hesitated. The sword energy and spiritual energy in his dantian began to flow along his palm and rush into the sword pill. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The jade-like sword pill vibrated, revealing traces of coldness. It was dark and cold. This was the aura a sword should have! Han Muye didn¡¯t stop. Spiritual energy and sword energy crashed into the sword pill like a torrent and began to wash. The jade color on the sword pill faded, revealing a dark spiritual light. Blood-colored spirit patterns flashed on the sword pill. A streak of sword Qi. A stream of spiritual energy. Ten sword auras. Ten streams of spiritual energy. ¡­ 30,000 sword qi surged into the sword pill, causing it to slowly dissipate. Then Han Muye shuddered. The spiritual energy in his dantian was insufficient. Although his dantian was vast and far exceeded his peers, he was only at the first level of Qi Condensation and had yet to stabilize. The spiritual energy stored inside was completely insufficient to refine the sword pill. As for the spiritual energy absorbed by the Spirit Gathering Array, he did not care. Too little. Frowning slightly, Han Muye took a deep breath. He raised his hand and 10 high-grade spiritual rocks appeared. At this moment, the spiritual energy vortex above his house had already thinned and was about to dissipate. ¡°Hehe, he can only last for an hour. This 19th direct disciple won¡¯t do¡­¡± Looking at the vortex that was about to dissipate, someone shook his head softly. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s still a little inexperienced. Let¡¯s see if he will give in. It¡¯s not embarrassing.¡± Someone chuckled. To be able to witness the battle between direct disciples today was also a topic of discussion in the future. Mu Eryi looked at the slowly dissipating vortex and frowned. He had a feeling that Han Nineteen was not as simple as he seemed. This was the person who invited the Grand Elder to drink. In midair, the two vortices that had shattered Han Muye¡¯s spiritual energy vortex began to collide. It seemed that the two direct disciples still wanted to fight. At this moment, there was a loud bang in the big house below. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The voice wasn¡¯t loud. A faint spiritual light rose. Then everyone widened their eyes! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Above the big house, golden light screens enveloped it. ¡°Spirit Locking Array!¡± ¡°One way.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Five.¡± ¡°10 Spirit Locking Array!¡± ¡°This guy spent 100,000 spiritual rocks to cultivate!¡± ¡°F*ck, is this guy the Sect Master¡¯s illegitimate son¡­¡± Chapter 126 - Refining the Sword Pill, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian The spiritual energy locked by the 10 Spirit Locking Array was equivalent to the spiritual energy reserves stimulated by 100,000 spiritual rocks. The cultivation world focused on opportunities, aptitude, wealth, and cultivation. In this spiritual land, every time spiritual energy was converted into spiritual rocks, there would probably be hundreds of them. But who had ever seen someone spend 100,000 spiritual rocks in a single cultivation? Even though the people in this spiritual land were all direct disciples, not everyone had 100,000 spiritual rocks. Even if he had 100,000 spiritual rocks, what would he live on if he took them all out to cultivate? ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The two vortices were shattered by the Spirit Locking Array below. The Spirit Locking Array locked the spiritual energy and prevented it from being disturbed. ¡°Ahem, does this count as this 19th direct disciple admitting defeat?¡± Under the tree in the distance, someone turned to look at the others. Admit defeat? Is this a show of wealth? Everyone looked at each other with intense curiosity. Where did this 19th direct disciple come from? Everyone around Mu Eryi looked at him. Mu Eryi shook his head and said with a blank expression, ¡°I only know that he is the Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword caretaker. I really don¡¯t know anything else¡­¡± Sword caretaker? The Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword caretaker who wears inner sect clothes and does chores? Is there such a rich sword caretaker in the world? Someone chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Mu Eryi, if a sword caretaker wants to save 100,000 spiritual rocks, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to scrape all the Sword Sect¡¯s leading disciples.¡± I don¡¯t believe it. Mu Eryi didn¡¯t believe it himself. But in the Elder¡¯s House, this Han Nineteen did say that he came from the Sword Pavilion¡­ Several figures appeared outside Han Muye¡¯s big house. These people had heavy auras and were all at the Earth Realm. ¡°Qi Thirteen, is this new guy provoking us?¡± A young man in a white brocade robe with a gloomy expression asked in a low voice. On the other side, a young man with a jade crown on his head and an equally ugly expression stared at the big house and said coldly, ¡°I think he¡¯s not prepared to come out.¡± ¡°Hehe, he has used 100,000 spiritual rocks. Maybe he won¡¯t come out for a while.¡± Another square-faced man shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Is he going into seclusion at his own expense?¡± Aren¡¯t we here in the spiritual land for its spiritual energy? Why would he spend spiritual rocks? The others looked at each other, shook their heads, and dispersed. Be it probing or snatching spiritual energy, it was harmless. However, they did not expect this 19th direct disciple to react so fiercely, embarrassing Qi Thirteen and Su Eighteen. The new talent was bullied the moment he came. If the elders pursued this matter, everyone would look bad. ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll talk about it when he comes out. At most, we¡¯ll split it in half and compensate him with spiritual rocks.¡± Su Eighteen, who was wearing a jade-colored brocade robe, snorted coldly and disappeared. Qi Thirteen, who was wearing a jade crown, shook his head in pain. He flicked his sleeve and turned to leave. In the courtyard of the big house not far away, Grand Elder Zhang Zhihe smiled. As he trimmed the branches in front of him, he muttered to himself in a low voice, ¡°This kid, is he a hothead?¡± ¡­ Ignoring their guesses, Han Muye had already injected countless spiritual lights into the illusory sword pill in his palm. The sword pill seemed to have not eaten its fill for countless years and welcomed the sword qi and spiritual energy that surged in. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A quarter of an hour later, the ethereal sword sphere shook and turned into nothingness. When it reappeared, it was already in Han Muye¡¯s dantian. The spiritual energy and sword qi in his dantian seemed to have found a breakthrough and crazily surged into the sword pill. The consumption was too fast, so he had no choice but to mobilize the sword qi and sword intent in his Qi Sea and divine treasures. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With the infusion of sword intent, the sword pill turned into a green spindle-shaped sword in Han Muye¡¯s dantian. The two sharp edges of the sword were like flying shuttles. The sword light was cold and condensed. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± When the soul sword qi landed on the hiltless flying sword, a crisp sound rang out, and countless images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The incomparably precious Primal Cold Iron was refined and polished, and 3,000 refined runes were engraved. He had comprehended the refinement method of the Green Sky Spirit Sword. The Sword Pill was just a common name for a hiltless flying sword. There were various schools of thought about these hiltless flying swords. This one belonged to the Green Sky Spirit Sword. The Sword Pill Flying Sword was popular in ancient times. There were not many in the cultivation world now. Most importantly, there was insufficient spiritual energy. It was rare to see cultivators who could control such a flying sword. Moreover, the refinement method of the Sword Pill was complicated, and the spiritual materials consumed were precious. Very few cultivators could afford it. In any case, Han Muye knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy back half a catty of the original cold iron that was used to refine this sword pill. This was one of the best spiritual materials for refining Dharma treasures. There were only a few catties in the entire Western Frontier. The scene in his mind changed. Han Muye saw that after this Sword Pill took shape, it was refined by a black-robed middle-aged man along with dozens of others. As expected of the ancient cultivation world, there were dozens of such precious sword pills at once. Dozens of sword pills floated in the air, changing and combining, drawing profound streams of light. Comprehending swordsmanship, hiding in the air. This sword technique was executed by 48 sword pills at the same time. Sword light flowed, and everything within thousands of feet was enveloped. Han Muye shook his head with a bitter smile. He could not afford to use 48 sword pills. Be it the sword pill or the spiritual energy needed to control the sword qi, they were not something he could play with. However, if such a sword technique could be deduced and transformed into his own sword technique, he might be able to innovate and increase the power of his sword technique. In his mind, the sword cultivator could be said to be invincible with his 48 sword pills. Scene after scene, he was killing powerful enemies. The mountains collapsed, and the sky lost its color. Be it powerful magic cultivators or invincible sword cultivators, they all died under his sword pill. The murderous aura of these sword pills became stronger and stronger. The sword pill in his dantian continuously absorbed the sword qi and was cleansed by the spiritual energy. The scene of a Heaven Realm expert conquering the world in his mind made Han Muye intoxicated. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword pill vibrated. In just a moment, the spiritual energy produced by the 10 high-grade spiritual rocks had almost been absorbed. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Without hesitation, Han Muye dropped another ten high-grade spiritual rocks. Outside the big house, the originally dissipating layers of the Spirit Locking Array rose again. ¡°Phew¡ªI take back what I said before. I can¡¯t see through this 19th direct disciple.¡± The young man who said that the 19th direct disciple was too young revealed a solemn expression and spoke in a low voice. The others nodded gently. When they saw the Spirit Locking Array dissipate, they already felt that something was wrong. Even a Core Formation cultivator would need two to three days to absorb all the spiritual energy accumulated from 100,000 spiritual rocks, right? But how long had it been before they were consumed? It would be fine if they were just consumed, but then he used another 100,00 spiritual rocks. Is this something a disciple of the Sword Sect could do? they wondered. Even a Core Formation elder could not withstand such consumption! ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s cultivating an extremely powerful technique. Perhaps¡ª¡± The square-faced man¡¯s eyes flickered as he reappeared in front of the big house. He said in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s refining an extremely powerful treasure.¡± Qi Thirteen and the others nodded and looked at the big house with more seriousness. Whether it was refining treasures or cultivation techniques, the consumption of spiritual energy was extraordinary. This person was qualified to be compared to them with this method. ¡°This kid is interesting.¡± Grand Elder Zhang Zhihe put down the shears in his hand and slowly walked out of the big house. At this moment, Han Muye was focused on training his Sword Pill and did not care about outsiders. The scenes in his mind rumbled. That ancient sword cultivator seemed to have been invincible for countless years before he declined. All kinds of fighting and endless chasing. In the end, 48 Sword Pills scattered and the cultivator disappeared. Sword Master Yuan Tian. The great monk¡¯s name. Han Muye remembered the name. When the image appeared again, the owner of the sword pill had already become a long-bearded old man in a white robe. ¡°In the future, follow me. You¡¯re one of the stars in that senior¡¯s Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. I¡¯ll call you Dayan.¡± Dayan. This sword pill was the main body of the Sword Spirit, Daoist Dayan. The old Daoist named Chongyun was free and unrestrained with this sword pill. He was a respected rogue cultivator. Immeasurable comprehension of the sword technique. As he watched the sword pill transform into a flying sword and fly hundreds of miles under the guidance of the sword technique, Han Muye¡¯s body emitted a faint sword qi. Pleasure! Such a sword move was what a sword cultivator should have. It couldn¡¯t be compared to Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s carefree sword cultivation. Daoist Chongyun pointed with his hands behind his back, and the sword light flashed. Han Muye recalled the scene of Master Mo Yuan pointing with his hands behind his back. The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords was actually a technique used by a Heavenly Realm cultivator. Perhaps this is the path of the Sword Dao? he thought. The Sword Art Hidden Void was made of 48 Sword Pills that transformed into a Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. Such a sword technique consumed too much energy and was difficult to be passed down in the future. On the other hand, Daoist Chongyun¡¯s sword technique was flawless, simple, and agile. The consumption was not that terrifying. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Just as the third batch of 10 high-grade spiritual rocks that he used was exhausted, the sword pill shook and jumped slightly in Han Muye¡¯s dantian, spinning unsteadily. Sword Pill Refinement complete! The moment the sword pill was cleansed, a phantom appeared in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. ¡°Thank you, young friend.¡± It was the white-bearded, white-robed Daoist Chongyun. ¡°Dayan is my beloved sword. I¡¯ll give it to you today. I hope you can use it well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already reincarnated and cultivated with Little Friend Chongxiao. Perhaps when we meet again next year, we can still have another opportunity.¡± After the white-bearded Daoist finished speaking, he bowed to Han Muye and then dispersed. This was not a remnant soul, but a great cultivator¡¯s method. Only a soul shadow was left behind. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun to have a chance to reincarnate and cultivate again. He wondered where they were reborn and if they would really be fated to meet again. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The scene in his mind dissipated. The Sword Pill in his dantian trembled slightly and instantly appeared in front of Han Muye. Then the sword pill that was the size of a pigeon egg bloomed like a lotus flower and transformed into a three-foot-long dazzling green flying sword. Looking at the flying sword flying silently in the big house, Han Muye smiled. With this sword, the Earth Realm could fight. If he could increase his cultivation to the Earth Realm, he would be invincible in the Earth Realm with this sword! With a raise of his hand, the flying sword landed in his palm and dissipated, returning to his dantian to be nurtured. This Sword Tamer really consumed a lot of spiritual energy and sword qi. Just now, flying in the void for a moment had consumed dozens of spiritual rocks and 10 sword qi. Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t control this flying sword. However, such consumption was really nothing to Han Muye. He did not lack spiritual rocks or sword qi. However, the consumption of his soul power gave him a headache. He hoped that he could go to Mushen City and find medicinal pills from the Mu family¡¯s patriarch that could nourish his soul. Spiritual energy cultivation was also good for pills. Although the spiritual energy produced by spiritual rocks was dense, it was too harmful to the meridians. It was not as gentle as the spiritual energy of supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills. After straightening his clothes, Han Muye walked to the door and reached out to open it. ¡°Han Nineteen greets Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters.¡± Looking at the five figures in front of the door, Han Muye chuckled and cupped his hands. The five people at the door nodded. They raised their hands and cupped them in return. ¡°Su Eighteen.¡± ¡°Qi Thirteen.¡± ¡°Lu Ten.¡± ¡°Song Nine.¡± ¡°Li Three.¡± Chapter 127 - Li Threes Wine, Condensing Essence into a Sword Su Eighteen and Qi Thirteen were both young and valiant. Lu Ten was a big man with a square face. Song Nine was thin and had a graceful aura. Li Three was a female cultivator with a long sword on her back. She looked ordinary and wore linen clothes, like a common swordsman. However, Han Muye knew that a direct disciple of the Sword Sect could not be a common swordsman. Those who could rank third among the direct disciples were definitely not ordinary swordsmen. ¡°Han Nineteen, is your cultivation over?¡± The square-faced Lu Ten grinned and said, ¡°I just hunted a mountain beaver at the bottom of the valley. Let¡¯s drink together.¡± ¡°Even the elders praised Song Nine¡¯s skills.¡± Whether it was Lu Ten, Song Nine, or the others, they all looked like ordinary villagers in this spiritual land. Han Muye was also curious. Shouldn¡¯t this group of Nine Mystic Sword Sect elites be cultivating with all their might in such a spiritual land? They actually had the time to hunt? For example, Elder Zhang Zhihe, who was standing not far away, looked like an old farmer who was leisurely planting flowers and grass. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Han Muye smiled and walked out of the big house. Watching them walk away slowly, Mu Eryi and the others in the distance looked envious. Direct disciples. Each of them was a direct disciple. ¡°This new 19th direct disciple is actually invited by five direct disciples. This is really¡­¡± The person who spoke shook his head gently. He had never heard of such treatment. ¡°Hehe, if you spend 300,000 spiritual rocks in four hours, you¡¯ll probably get an invitation from the direct disciple.¡± Mu Eryi laughed and turned around. ¡°Who said earlier that he wanted to treat me to a meal?¡± Birds of a feather flock together. A direct disciple was a direct disciple, and a legacy disciple was a legacy disciple. The difference was like heaven and earth. ¡°Even the third direct descendant has come out of seclusion. I¡¯m afraid this Han Nineteen is not only rich¡­¡± In the distance, someone muttered softly and turned to leave. The small village of Spiritual Land became much livelier because of this new 19th direct disciple. ¡­ Over an earthen stove, the Song Nine who was wearing a bib was waving a spatula. Fragrance filled the air. Su Eighteen and Qi Thirteen were tending to the fire skillfully. Flames rose and crackled. Even the square-faced man, Lu Ten, was distributing bowls and chopsticks, and even whipped up a cold dish. At a wooden table, only Han Muye and Li Three sat opposite each other. ¡°Ahem, Senior Sister Li Three, what can I do?¡± Han Muye turned his head to look around and asked awkwardly. ¡°Wash the dishes.¡± Li Three placed the sword on the table and flipped her palm. A small wine jar appeared. ¡°If I don¡¯t get drunk later, you¡¯ll be the one washing the dishes.¡± After all, she was the third direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. It was not strange for her to have spare time. Han Muye nodded, then said softly, ¡°What if I get drunk?¡± He was not much of a drinker. He was just a good wine taster. Previously, he got drunk and almost killed Lu Yuanshan with the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. ¡°If you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll wash the dishes.¡± Li Three slapped open the wine jar¡¯s seal generously, and a rich wine fragrance wafted out. This wine must be good. Lu Ten placed the cold dish on the table and handed over the bowls and chopsticks. Before Song Nine¡¯s braised beaver meat was served, Li Three had already poured the wine. ¡°Come, have a drink.¡± Li Three raised her wine bowl and gestured to Han Muye. That doesn¡¯t seem right, does it? Han Muye thought. He turned to look. The others were still busy. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys drink first. I¡¯ll just cook.¡± Song Nine, who was originally covered in immortal aura, was now only covered in oil. After bringing a large plate of beaver meat to the table, Song Nine patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nineteen, drink with Third Sister first.¡± It was difficult to refuse such kindness, so Han Muye picked up his wine bowl. ¡°Ha¡ª¡± Han Muye had just brought the wine bowl to his mouth when Li Three, who was opposite him, finished hers in one gulp. She let out a long breath of alcohol and then placed the wine bowl on the table. Is she that forthright? I can¡¯t be a coward! Han Muye raised his head and gulped down the wine in his bowl. As soon as the wine entered his mouth, it turned hot and penetrated his chest. The heat seemed to burn him up. Even the sword qi in his divine treasures, Qi Sea, and dantian began to tremble. ¡°Good wine.¡± ¡°Delightful.¡± Sensing the change in the sword qi, Han Muye let out a low cry. The sword qi trembled and mixed, clearly becoming more agile. This wine was a rare treasure. Song Nine and the others turned their heads to take a look. Li Three, who was sitting opposite him, also looked up at Han Muye and chuckled. ¡°Since it¡¯s good wine, let¡¯s have another one.¡± She raised her hand to grab the wine jar, but Han Muye had already reached out, grabbed the wine jar, and filled the two wine bowls. ¡°Third Sister, please.¡± Previously, Song Nine had called Li Three ¡®Third Sister¡¯. Han Muye felt that this made them seem closer. Li Three picked up the wine bowl again and downed it. Han Muye looked at the fragrant beaver meat and green vegetables on the table and followed suit. By the time Song Nine, Qi Thirteen, Su Thirteen, and the others were done and came over with two side dishes, Han Muye had already drunk five bowls. After drinking the wine, he began to refine his sword qi. At this moment, sword qi surrounded his body, and the sword intent in his sea of vital energy devoured the surrounding sword qi. The three to five wisps of sword qi were stirred by the alcohol and condensed into a stream. The sword qi in Han Muye¡¯s dantian turned into a vortex and condensed bit by bit. He could feel that these sword threads were much tougher than the previous sword qi. Not only did the sword qi in his dantian nourish his soul, but the sword qi formed by his soul was also tempered. Not enough! Five bowls of wine could only condense half of his soul sword qi. His eyes lit up. He reached out, picked up the remaining half of the wine jar, and drank it! How could he let go of such an opportunity to condense his soul sword qi? Lu Ten¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to reach out to stop him, Li Three raised her hand to stop him. ¡°Third Sister, this Heartbreak Wine is not for fun¡­¡± Lu Ten turned to look at Li Three. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, when I drank three bowls, most of my sword qi was eliminated,¡± Su Eighteen muttered with lingering fear. Li Three stared at Han Muye, who poured the wine into his mouth. The sword qi in his body released its restraints and condensed to his heart¡¯s content. After refining the sword qi in his dantian and the sword intent in his sea of vital energy, A sword intent blasted out, forming 128,000 sword qi. This was a rare opportunity to condense sword qi. In the divine treasure, the soul sword qi had already been condensed once, and then began to condense a second time. Beams of divine light rose above him. ¡°Soul sword qi?¡± Looking at the divine light above Han Muye¡¯s head, Li San¡¯s expression froze and he whispered. Song Nine was slightly stunned and said in a low voice, ¡°In our Sword Sect, it seems that only the Sword Pavilion can condense soul sword qi?¡± ¡°No way. How can the Sword Pavilion have such¡­¡± Qi Thirteen looked up at Lu Ten and the others. Aren¡¯t there only sword caretakers in the Sword Pavilion? Since when could a sword caretaker become a direct disciple of the sect? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± At this moment, the sword light above Han Muye¡¯s head exploded. The soul sword qi fused with the sword light in his dantian¡¯s sea of qi, turning into a faint sword shadow. The Mystic Sun Technique condensed one¡¯s essence and spirit into a sword, transforming into the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! As soon as this sword appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy spread out. The dishes on the wooden table in front of them exploded from the spiritual energy and scattered around. Lu Ten, Song Nine, and the others hurriedly dodged. Li Three raised her hand and swept the sword light in her palm, cutting down all the soup dishes that hit her. A cold light flashed and the sword light dissipated. The sword qi on Han Muye¡¯s body slowly dissipated. Looking at the mess around him, Han Muye shook his head and smiled wryly. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll clean up.¡± Lu Ten and the others nodded. They took the wine jars, bowls, and plates they had just snatched and walked out. ¡­ When Han Muye walked out of the kitchen, only Ten, Song Jiu, Eighteen, and Qi Thirteen were sitting around the stone table outside. Li Three was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Third Sister drank too much and has already gone back.¡± Seeing Han Muye looking over, Song Jiu smiled and said, ¡°Third Sister¡¯s alcohol tolerance is not high. Three bowls will be enough to knock her out.¡± Three bowls are enough? I¡¯ve drunk five bowls just now, and I will down this bowl too? Han Muye smiled and walked over to see that there were only bones and empty bowls left on the stone table. And half a plate of peanuts. ¡°Han Nineteen, are you from the Sword Pavilion?¡± Qi Shisan looked up at Han Muye and asked curiously. They had been guessing when they saw the soul sword qi on Han Muye¡¯s body. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°My name is Han Muye, Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword caretaker.¡± Is he really a sword caretaker? Lu Ten and the others looked at each other with strange expressions. ¡°Nineteen, um, sword caretaker, is it very profitable?¡± Su Eighteen leaned forward and asked in a low voice. Previously, when Han Muye used 100,000 spiritual rocks to cultivate, he and Qi Thirteen were prepared to gather spiritual rocks to give to Han Muye. However, when Han Muye used 300,000 spiritual rocks to cultivate, they immediately lost their temper. Who could afford this? If they really took out 300,000 spiritual rocks, they would go bankrupt. Now that they heard Han Muye say that he was a sword caretaker, they were even more curious. Wasn¡¯t a sword caretaker supposed to guard swords in the Sword Pavilion? How could he be as rich as Han Muye? ¡°Earn money?¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. With the help of our fellow disciples, we get paid for picking out swords.¡± Choose a sword and get paid? Could we earn as much as Han Muye with this? ¡°Are you good at choosing swords?¡± Song Nine asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Han Muye sat on the stone bench and picked up two peanuts to eat. ¡°Haha, then you have to help me choose a good sword. I¡¯m just about to change my sword.¡± Su Eighteen raised his hand and placed a narrow sword on the stone table. ¡°Take a look and see what kind of sword I¡¯m suitable for.¡± This was obviously a test. Han Muye reached out and gently pressed his hand on the sword. The sword had an owner, so he could not absorb the sword qi inside, nor could he probe the memories in the sword. However, he instantly understood the basic information of the long sword. ¡°The sword is three and a half feet long and weighs five pounds per coin. There are blood grooves on both sides of the blade, leaving a sharp edge. It was refined with melted light spiritual iron. The wind speed spirit pattern engraved on the sword makes it a fast sword.¡± At this point, Han Muye paused slightly and looked up. ¡°Brother Eighteen, are you a left-handed swordsman?¡± Su Eighteen looked at him, his expression turning from calm to a smile. ¡°Good lord, that¡¯s impressive.¡± ¡°With this standard, you can easily make a killing by critiquing swords.¡± ¡°No wonder you have such a fortune.¡± Just by touching the sword, he could detect all kinds of information about the sword. That was not all. The key was that he could say that Su Eighteen used a left-handed sword. Such methods were brilliant. ¡°Make money?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t rely on this to make money. I know how to refine pills.¡± Refine pills? Song Nine and the others looked at him and sized him up. Is he still a sword caretaker? ¡°By the way, Third Sister¡¯s wine was really good just now. Did she brew it herself?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t look at Song Nine and the others¡¯ expressions. He reached out and grabbed a handful of peanuts, then asked curiously. Hearing his words, Lu Ten shook his head and said, ¡°You mean that Heartbreak Wine? Eldest Deng brewed it.¡± ¡°He said that he would be back from the Northern Region by the time Third Sister finished her wine.¡± Eldest Deng? Northern region? Heartbreak Wine? There¡¯s a story! Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. I¡¯m really not gossiping. I¡¯m just curious. Chapter 128 - Purple Air Comes From The East, First Lu Ten and the others looked at each other. ¡°Nineteen, we don¡¯t talk about right and wrong behind people¡¯s backs, especially when it comes to love.¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s really no ambiguous relationship between Third Sister and Eldest Deng.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Eldest Deng went to the Northern Region to find his own path. Don¡¯t mention the Heartbreak Wine.¡± ¡­ The few of them spoke one after another. Before they finished the plate of peanuts, they told a slightly melodramatic love story. Eldest Deng was the number one direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. His cultivation level was at the Core Formation realm, and he had the inheritance of the Golden Lineage. Be it his cultivation level or talent, he was undoubtedly the number one person among the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation. Many years ago, Boss Deng was rumored to be the young sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. As for Li Three, she was an elite of the Water Lineage. Back then, she was a sword expert in the mortal world. After entering the sect, she only spent three years to sweep through the outer and inner sect. Later, Li Three was defeated by Eldest Deng. Li Three, who was almost invincible among her peers, did not expect that she would not last more than ten moves against Eldest Deng. In her disappointment, Li Three developed special feelings for Eldest Deng. She immediately proposed to become a Dao companion to Eldest Deng. Many people approved of the union between the golden and water lineages. But Eldest Deng was unwilling. He said that he only cared about cultivation and the sect. In order to strengthen his Dao heart, Eldest Deng left the spiritual land and headed for the bitterly cold Northern Region. Before leaving, Eldest Deng brewed a batch of spiritual wine for Li Three. It was this Heartbreak Wine. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as the wine¡¯s finished,¡± Eldest Deng said. If Li Three still remembered him at that time, they would become Dao companions. Li Three cultivated in the spiritual land and drank every day. But she couldn¡¯t hold her liquor. She got drunk in three bowls. As for the others, although they had drunk this Heartbreak Wine a few times, this wine consumed too much sword qi. With one bowl, half of the sword qi that they had cultivated for years condensed. Who would dare to drink it? Not everyone was like Han Muye, who did not take sword qi seriously and felt that the less sword qi condensed, the better. Eldest Deng had left a lot of wine behind. In any case, Li Three had been drinking for 10 years and had not finished it. ¡°Heartbreak Wine¡­¡± Han Muye muttered softly. Eldest Deng¡¯s wine was extraordinary. If he could drink it often and condense the sword qi in his body to the limit, his combat strength would definitely increase countless times. He just didn¡¯t know how much Heartbreak Wine Li Three still had and if she would share it with him. After finishing the peanuts and the gossip, Han Muye helped clean up the dishes and returned to his house. At this moment, the sky was already dark. He planned to cultivate in the spiritual land for the night and go to the medical hall tomorrow to observe Patriarch Tao Ran refine pills. When he returned to the big house, he already knew how to use the Spirit Gathering Array to increase the absorption of spiritual energy. Sitting cross-legged on the wooden couch, the spiritual energy around him surged like water waves. He activated the Spirit Gathering Array and began to cultivate. All of a sudden, the triple array formation was activated. Han Muye felt that his aptitude was still insufficient. In addition, the spiritual energy cultivation technique was very ordinary, which was why the speed of absorbing spiritual energy was not fast. He had to test his cultivation aptitude tomorrow and choose a cultivation technique to cultivate. Now that his spiritual energy cultivation was at the first level of Qi Condensation, he hoped to find a suitable Qi Condensation cultivation technique to cultivate. There was no need to worry about sword techniques. He was probably number one in the entire Nine Mystic Sword Sect when it came to the number of sword techniques he had mastered. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, the true combat power among them was the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, the Prairie Fire Sword Technique, the reversed Lower-String Sword Technique, and the two sword techniques to control the Sword Pill. The other sword techniques were only supplementary to ordinary cultivation and could be integrated into the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. His body-tempering cultivation technique was currently stuck at the peak of the ninth level of Essence Cultivating Realm. He needed to make a choice regarding the subsequent deduction of the Iron Bull Strength before he could continue cultivating. As for the Mystic Sun Technique, it was a huge source of sword qi and spiritual energy. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, only when the Mystic Sun Technique was cultivated to the greater mastery stage and his body gathered essence, energy, and sword intent into one could such a method be truly powerful. Even an ancient powerhouse was only so-so, right? The image of the Sword Venerable in the sword pill flashed through his mind. This is a true powerhouse in the world. This is how sword cultivators should be. ¡­ At dawn, Li Three came to look for Han Muye, but he was nowhere to be seen. ¡°This Han Nineteen really doesn¡¯t take the spiritual land seriously.¡± Lu Ten shook his head and whispered. ¡°He can appraise swords and refine pills, so he naturally doesn¡¯t lack spirit stones,¡± Qi Shisan said enviously. It must be very satisfying to casually drop 100,000 spirit stones to cultivate. ¡°Sword-grade? Alchemy?¡± Li San looked at Qi Thirteen and Lu Ten. ¡°Tell me. What did you talk about after I left last night?¡± What did we talk about? Lu Ten and Qi Thirteen froze. We talked, what? ¡­ After leaving the spiritual land, Han Muye did not return to the Sword Pavilion. He went straight to the Demonstration Building. Come to think of it, it had been a while since he had come to the Demonstration Building. The main reason was that the speed at which he earned spiritual rocks and merit points was too slow. After experiencing the feeling of spiritual rocks rolling in like water, Han Muye was no longer interested in ordinary money. He walked into the Demonstration Building. Perhaps it was early, but there weren¡¯t many people yet. This was how inner sect cultivation was. As long as one¡¯s aptitude and talent were sufficient, there would be elders and deacons who would value them and take them in as disciples. They would teach them carefully and they did not have to worry about anything. Just like Qiao Qing¡¯er and the others, they had their senior brothers protecting them from the outer sect. If one¡¯s aptitude and talent were not good, one had to cultivate and figure things out oneself. But then again, if one¡¯s aptitude and talent were not good, one probably could not cultivate to the inner sect, right? A green-robed deacon gave a brief introduction and led Han Muye to a quiet room. The green-robed deacon pointed at the green jade ball in front of him and said, ¡°This is a place to test your aptitude. As long as you inject spiritual energy, you can test your aptitude.¡± Most cultivation techniques in the cultivation world were matched according to one¡¯s cultivation aptitude. Many cultivation techniques did not have enough aptitude, and one could not cultivate when one¡¯s meridians could not withstand it. There were also many cultivation techniques that were too profound. If the speed and quantity of spiritual energy in the meridians were insufficient, one would also be unable to circulate. This was the world of cultivation. There were many things that one could not be forced. Unless one had a chance to change one¡¯s fate. The green-robed deacon walked out of the chamber. Han Muye raised his hand and placed his palm on the green jade ball. Spiritual energy circulated and was directly injected into his body. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± There was a soft sound, and the stone ball glowed with a gray spiritual light. This was the symbol of a ninth-grade aptitude. Gray, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple¡ªnine colors represented nine aptitudes. First-grade aptitude, Purple Qi from the East. The spiritual energy in Han Muye¡¯s palm continued to flow out. The originally gray halo turned grayish-white, and then slowly condensed into jade-white. This was an eighth-grade aptitude. It seemed that the medicinal pill given to him by the sect master had indeed changed his aptitude greatly. After a moment, the jade-white spiritual light turned pale red and then stopped at the scarlet color. Retracting his palm, Han Muye chuckled in satisfaction. A seventh-grade aptitude was almost a sixth-grade orange-red. With a seventh-grade aptitude, the circulation of spiritual energy was much better than at the ninth-grade. There were many cultivation techniques corresponding to the seventh-grade aptitude in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. After all, a sixth-grade aptitude was already considered a high grade in the sect. A fourth-grade aptitude was extremely rare. How could there be so many geniuses in the world? Looking at the green-white jade ball in front of him, Han Muye reached out his palm again. Just now, the deacon said that not only could this stone ball measure spiritual energy, but it could also measure sword qi. Han Muye was very curious about the quality of the messy sword qi in his body. As his palm pressed down, the scattered sword qi in his Qi Sea landed on the stone ball. The white halo on the stone ball flashed and disappeared. Eighth-grade sword qi. It seemed that he had practiced with Heartbreak Wine last night. His scattered sword qi was at the eighth-grade. The sword qi in Han Muye¡¯s dantian surged and stretched slightly. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The stone ball instantly turned orange-red, then a bright yellow. The sword qi in his dantian had already reached the sixth-grade. The refined sword qi was soft, obedient, and could even be recycled. It was the foundation of the original sword cultivation technique. If the sword qi in his dantian was at the sixth-grade, what about the soul sword qi? With a hint of curiosity, Han Muye pointed his finger, and a soul sword qi landed on the stone ball. The halo on the stone ball dissipated slightly, then emitted a dazzling green light. Fourth-grade! The soul sword qi was at the fourth-grade! The higher the quality of the sword qi, the stronger its combat strength. A trace of seriousness appeared in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. The sword qi in his divine treasures, Qi Sea, and dantian condensed into one. Mystic Sun Technique. With a flash of sword light, a trace of sword qi that combined the three techniques rushed out of his fingertips. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± On the stone ball, the spiritual light instantly turned purple! First-grade sword qi! It was just as he thought! The sword qi condensed by the Mystic Sun Technique was a first-grade sword qi¡ªan auspicious sign! This was the best sword qi in the world. Retracting his hand, Han Muye turned to leave. ¡°Click.¡± The moment he walked out of the chamber, a crisp sound came from the stone ball behind him. It had cracked. During the aptitude test, Han Muye had gained a deeper understanding of his cultivation. Putting aside the quality of the sword qi, a seventh-grade cultivation aptitude would also give him more choices. He could cultivate more than half of the techniques in the cultivation technique books on the rows of bookshelves. Jade Condensation Technique. Building Clouds Technique. Essential Energy Technique. ¡­ The cultivation techniques and introductions seemed to be very good. These cultivation techniques required 10 to 20 merit points each. When Han Muye first came to the Demonstration Building, he only had 100 spiritual rocks borrowed from Old Huang Six. At that time, there were only the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords and Iron Bull Strength to choose from. Now, a few thousand spiritual rocks were nothing to him. He wanted to find more cultivation techniques and then deduce and fuse them himself. However, he felt that it was unnecessary. It was just a cultivation technique corresponding to a seventh-grade aptitude. Although his aptitude was only at the seventh-grade now, it did not mean that he would still be at the seventh-grade in the future! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± When Han Muye reached for a book, a surprised cry came from behind. Turning around, Han Muye saw a young man in a white robe standing behind him, his face full of surprise. ¡°Senior Brother, do you remember me? Blue Wave Sword Technique, second level.¡± The young man looked at Han Muye and whispered. Han Muye nodded. Back then, he earned his first bucket of gold from him, so he naturally remembered. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation of the Blue Wave Sword Technique?¡± Han Muye asked softly as he retracted his hand. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s question, Yang Shao looked excited. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Senior Brother¡¯s guidance. I¡¯ve already cultivated the second level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique. My master accepted me as his disciple.¡± Yang Shao clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother, I want to cultivate the third level of the Blue Wave.¡± 1 Chapter 129 - Are You the One Who Wants to Cultivate the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords? ¡°The third level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique?¡± Han Muye whispered. There was a third level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique. The third level involved sword intent. Unlike his initial guess, the Blue Wave Sword Technique was still too low-level, and there was no comprehension of sword momentum in the third level. This was what Han Muye had experienced after deducing the Blue Wave Sword Technique. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, sword techniques that involved sword momentum were at least at the Fifth Mystic Level. Among the Four Mystic Sword Techniques, only a small portion could fuse with the power of other sword techniques and condense sword momentum. Even the Fifth Mystic Sword Technique needed to fuse with power. The Prairie Fire Sword Technique of the Fire Lineage required the power of wind. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s Earth Lineage White Tiger Sword Momentum also leveraged the growth of body tempering cultivation techniques to condense the sword momentum. Seeing that Han Muye was deep in thought, Yang Shao raised his hand and took out a light yellow book. ¡°Senior Brother, this is my book of missions that I completed. It¡¯s worth 90 merit points. That¡¯s all I can spare now.¡¯ Yang Shao took a deep breath and whispered. Han Muye glanced at the mission book but did not take it. ¡°Senior Brother, my master went down the mountain to fight at the Wind Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s encampment. Most of the disciples of the Three Lake Pavilion went. When it¡¯s my turn, I¡¯ll be able to earn merits. Senior Brother, tell me what price you need. When I return to the mountain, I¡¯ll give the merit points to you.¡± Yang Shao held the mission book and said in a low voice with an anxious expression. He couldn¡¯t not be anxious. His plans could not keep up with change. Back then, his master, the Three Lake Pavilion¡¯s Elder Xu Haosheng, had said that he would take him in as his final disciple. As long as he comprehended the third level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique in three years, he would fight for a legacy for him. That was an investment that placed value on his comprehension. But now that the war had begun, combat strength was the most important. In the Three Lake Pavilion, Su Yunsheng¡¯s combat strength was powerful and he was the best. He had earned a lot of merit and prestige for the Three Lake Pavilion. Xu Haosheng had a change in attitude and he was prepared to recommend Su Yunsheng as a legacy disciple. Yang Shao could not bear to give up this position. Legacy disciples had the chance to enter the spiritual land to cultivate. The kinds of resources there were not available to inner sect disciples. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of merit points.¡± Han Muye shook his head and looked at Yang Shao. He said softly, ¡°The third level of the Blue Wave Realm has returned to an ancient calm state, and there are drastic changes in the waves. Only when you experience the state of mind at that moment will you comprehend it.¡± After saying that, he reached out and flipped open a book on the bookshelf. He carefully read the introduction of the cultivation technique in it and ignored Yang Shao. ¡°It¡¯s calm, but the waves are surging? Is¡ªis this possible?¡± Yang Shao¡¯s expression changed. He cupped his hands at Han Muye, put away the mission book, and turned to leave. He believed that Han Muye would not lie to him. And there was no need to lie to him. Perhaps, it was really just that his state of mind was not enough and he could not comprehend the third level of the Blue Wave Realm. His opportunity had not arrived. Cultivation was like that. Han Muye continued to flip through the book at an extremely fast speed. Golden Sun Technique? Opening a book, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. This cultivation technique was a blazing cultivation technique that condensed spiritual energy into a blazing sun. Unlike the Fire Lineage cultivation method, this cultivation method corresponded to the sun that was the source of life. This cultivation technique was vast and mighty, and was very useful for refining meridians. He took the blank cultivation technique and walked to the green-robed deacon who was receiving him. Han Muye handed it over. Golden Sun Technique? The deacon shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°This cultivation technique is incomplete. It¡¯s an ancient cultivation technique. You¡¯d better change it.¡± Ancient? Han Muye chuckled. ¡°Let me fix it first.¡± Let¡¯s pursue this ancient technique, he thought. Seeing that Han Muye was insistent, the green-robed deacon took out a jade token and said, ¡°You can issue a performance mission. Not many people have cultivated this technique, so you have to be mentally prepared. If there¡¯s really no one to perform it, go to the library and read the cultivation technique directly. But in that case, how much you can comprehend will depend on yourself.¡± No one explained the method and he could only read the ancient books. It really depended on his comprehension. For most cultivators, cultivating like this with the time spent comprehending the cultivation technique and the various difficulties encountered in the process of deducing the technique was a headache. Han Muye took the jade token and walked straight to the corresponding quiet room. Then he entered the instructions on the jade wall. ¡°Room 38, requesting to perform the Golden Sun Technique. Reward: 100 merit points.¡± A hundred merit points and ten thousand spiritual rocks. This cultivation technique was considered expensive among seventh-grade cultivation techniques. As expected, no one accepted the mission for a long time. It seemed that there really weren¡¯t many people cultivating it. Just as Han Muye was about to give up on issuing the mission and see when he could go to the library to read up on the cultivation technique, a spiritual light flashed on the stone wall in front of him. The mission had been accepted. A moment later, a middle-aged man in a white robe walked into the quiet room. Han Muye knew him. Shen Muyang, an elite disciple of the Fire Lineage. Back then, it was this person who sought sword techniques on behalf of his master. ¡°You want to cultivate the Golden Sun Technique?¡± Shen Muyang looked at Han Muye and asked in a deep voice. Today, Han Muye was not wearing a robe and mask to hide his identity, so Shen Muyang naturally did not know that the person in front of him was his big creditor. Han Muye nodded. ¡°The Golden Sun Technique has been passed down since ancient times, and the cultivation technique is incomplete. It¡¯s not easy to cultivate it. Do you know this?¡± Shen Muyang saw Han Muye nod and spoke again. Han Muye said softly, ¡°I know.¡± The mask that concealed his identity could change his voice. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice did not change. It was completely different from before. Shen Muyang did not sense Han Muye¡¯s identity at all. He just nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll show you the cultivation formula and the cultivation process of this cultivation technique.¡± With that, he shook his body and sat cross-legged in midair. Then he spoke in a low voice. ¡°Hiding the power of profound essence, strengthening the three yangs. The spirit of the Nine Heavens sank into the valley and turned into a jade forest¡­¡± An image of his meridians circulating appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Spiritual energy poured from the top of his head and gathered in his dantian through his meridians. The speed and amount of spiritual energy circulated by the Golden Sun Technique was more than several times that of other cultivation techniques. He comprehended the Golden Sun Technique. When Shen Muyang finished explaining the cultivation technique, Han Muye had already comprehended it. ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you twice more. Remember, don¡¯t cultivate the Golden Sun Technique for more than half an hour a day. Otherwise, if the Blazing Sun Flame burns your meridians, it will roll back the spiritual energy in your dantian and cause your cultivation to dissipate.¡± Shen Muyang looked at Han Muye and started explaining again. It was almost an hour before Shen Muyang left. Before he left, he instructed Han Muye to carefully control the amount of spiritual energy he absorbed. Seeing Shen Muyang take away the spiritual rocks worth a hundred merit points, Han Muye smiled bitterly. Who¡¯s the creditor? However, Patriarch Tao Ran was living in the Sword Pavilion now. If he revealed his identity and asked for the 1,000 merit points that Su Yuan owed, Patriarch Tao Ran would probably chase him and ask him how he learned Prairie Fire Technique. Han Muye did not want outsiders to know that he had comprehended a cultivation technique from a sword. It was just 1,000 merit points, but he owed it to him for nothing, and there was no interest. He really felt a little indignant¡­ He turned to look at the jade wall. There was still a mission on it to find the Prairie Fire Sword Technique. Han Muye knew that Shen Muyang was looking for him to return the 1,000 merit points. ¡°Eh?¡± The missions on the jade wall flipped, and one of them stunned him. ¡°Room 105, requesting for the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Reward: 10 spiritual rocks.¡± Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. The legend of the 10,000 Swords Elder spread in the sect, and the cultivation of this cultivation technique also caused a wave for a period of time. However, no one mastered it. Back when Mo Yuan was in the Sword Sect, he had taught many people the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. There were also legends about him in the building. But now, everyone was dumbfounded when they learned the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. The people who were performing it and those learning it were dumbfounded. He faced forward and pointed. Then he shouted, ¡°Have you learned it?¡± The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords? No wonder the price was only ten spiritual rocks. If he set the price too high, he would probably be beaten. Han Muye looked at the mission on the jade wall and hesitated for a moment. He did not change his clothes to hide his identity and walked straight to Room 105. When he arrived at the quiet room, he pushed open the door and saw a young man in a green robe. Outer sect disciple. This was the Inner Sect Demonstration Building. Very few outer sect disciples came here. The main thing was that even if it was a body tempering technique, the cheapest one, Iron Bull Strength, required 80 spiritual rocks. How long would it take for an outer sect disciple to accumulate so many spiritual rocks? If he had the time to deduct spiritual rocks, he might as well cultivate properly and cultivate the outer sect cultivation techniques. It was only right for him to quickly reach the peak of the Essence Cultivation Realm and step into the inner sect. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to cultivate the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords?¡± Han Muye looked at the young man. ¡°Zhou Wen greets Senior Brother.¡± The young man was a little reserved. He bowed to Han Muye and handed over 10 spiritual rocks. It seemed like this was the first time he was here. ¡°Are you a new disciple of the sect? Has the sect been recruiting new disciples recently? Han Muye did not take the spiritual rocks, but spoke calmly. ¡°Senior Brother, Patriarch Zhou Yan is my granduncle.¡± The young man sorted out his words and said in a low voice, ¡°My granduncle died for the sect, and the sect chose a few juniors from the Zhou family to join.¡± It turned out to be the junior disciple of Zhou Yan, the deacon of the Sword Battle Hall. Back then, Zhou Yan¡¯s sword was personally sent to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion by Han Muye. Speaking of which, he wondered how Qin Yuanhe, who had caused Zhou Yan to lose his life, was doing now. Han Muye knew that he hadn¡¯t killed him with a single strike. After he was taken away by the sect, he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords is a sword cultivation technique that encompasses thousands of sword techniques. It can¡¯t be cultivated without great perseverance and determination. Do you really want to cultivate this technique?¡± Han Muye put his hands behind his back and spoke calmly. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Zhou Wen nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Among the juniors of my Zhou family, only three have cultivation aptitude, and they all have ninth-grade spiritual roots.¡± My aptitude is the worst among the three. If I don¡¯t cultivate the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, I don¡¯t know when I can reach the Foundation Establishment realm and rebuild the Zhou family¡¯s reputation. Senior Brother, please teach me.¡± Zhou Wen bowed solemnly to Han Muye and held the ten spiritual rocks with both hands. Han Muye nodded and said lightly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll teach you the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± He put one hand behind his back and raised the other. He slowly extended it forward and stabbed out with his fingers. ¡°This sword technique was created by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s number one outer sect disciple, Mo Yuan. With Mo Yuan¡¯s great perseverance of not reaching the Qi Condensation Realm for 200 years, he studied all the outer sect sword techniques. He fused thousands of sword techniques into one sword and transformed them into 10,000 swords. This sword technique doesn¡¯t require high aptitude or high comprehension. This sword technique is for the ordinary sword cultivators of the world to split open a heaven-reaching Great Dao. This is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± Han Muye muttered to himself as the scene of Mo Yuan teaching him the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords flashed through his mind. At this moment, his comprehension was different. How did Mo Yuan feel when he taught Han Muye swordsmanship? Helpless? Happy? Sad? Resolute? Han Muye pointed his finger forward. There was no sword qi or spiritual energy surging in his body. But it was as if he was standing at the end of a 10,000-foot cloud, reaching out to cover the sky. This sword cut through the sky! Zhou Wen, who was standing in front of him, widened his eyes and trembled. What he saw was like a 10,000-foot-long sword that covered the sky and came slashing down! Ancestral Return, 10,000 Swords! Chapter 130 - Comprehending the Formula for the This is an invincible sword cultivator! Only then does he feel carefree! Zhou Wen trembled all over, his eyes shining. Ever since he was recruited into the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and knew that his aptitude was low, he had slowly lost hope in cultivation. This feeling of being in a cultivation sect but not having any opportunities made him feel like he was going crazy. He was only here to give himself a thought. There was no hope. What could 10 spiritual rocks do? However, he saw hope in Han Muye¡¯s sword! To open up a path for sword cultivators with low aptitude and talent! This was the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! This sword could dominate the world! ¡°I, I will not let you down!¡± Zhou Wen, who was kneeling on one knee, lowered his head and muttered. That dazzling sword light was already deeply engraved in his heart. In this life, he would definitely master this shocking sword! When he looked up, Han Muye was no longer in front of him. ¡­ Han Muye, who had walked out of the building, felt more enlightened. From imitating Mo Yuan¡¯s attack to seeing Zhou Wen¡¯s state just now, he felt his state of mind rise. Cultivation in the world was extremely difficult. Only this sword could open the Great Dao. Sword light continued to linger in his divine treasure. The sword intent in his Qi Sea also vibrated gently. By the time he walked out of the Waterside Residence, the sword intent and sword qi in his body had already converged. His spiritual energy realm, which had just broken through to the Qi Condensation Realm, had also stabilized. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± The female cultivator, Jin Yuan, smiled when she saw Han Muye. ¡°Fairy Jin, is Elder Su Liang here?¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and asked. Jin Yuan¡¯s EQ was not high, but she was honest. She had cared about his life and death several times. She was a good person. ¡°Master is here. He¡¯s preparing to go to the medical hall to observe Patriarch Tao Ran refine pills,¡± Jin Yuan said in a low voice as she led Han Muye into the wooden building. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s alchemy skills are top-notch in our Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Jin Yuan¡¯s words were filled with reverence. A half-step Heaven Realm ancestor was a being that they looked up to. ¡°You¡¯re here to ask when we¡¯re going to Mushen City, right?¡± Elder Su Liang¡¯s voice could be heard as they entered the wooden building. Elder Su Liang reached out and took the spiritual herbs and cauldron from the wooden shelf. He walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the medical hall. Patriarch Tao Ran wants to refine the Void Meridian Pill. This is a rare opportunity to observe. The patriarch said that we will go to Mushen City together in three days.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. It seemed that he did not have to worry about these things at all. The Patriarch was probably more concerned about him. By the time they arrived at the medical hall, there were already people standing outside. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran wants to refine the Void Meridian Pill. I have to observe carefully this time.¡± ¡°Void Meridian Pill. Does our Nine Mystic Sword Sect know how to refine it?¡± ¡°Back then, the Patriarch specialized in alchemy, and his fire meridians were powerful. It¡¯s said that he was once the number one alchemist in Nine Mystic.¡± There was a murmur of conversation. Han Muye followed behind Elder Su Liang and forced his way into the bamboo building. ¡°Elder Su Liang is here.¡± ¡°Elder Su Liang is also here to observe the Patriarch refine pills.¡± ¡°Who is that kid? Why is he with the elders?¡± Han Muye braced himself and rushed into the bamboo building. Then, under many angry gazes, he walked to Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s side. ¡°Patriarch.¡± Elder Su Liang bowed to Patriarch Tao Ran, who was sitting in front of the pill furnace. Han Muye also bowed slightly. Patriarch Tao Ran looked up at Han Muye, then raised his hand, and a flame landed on the cauldron. There was silence. Patriarch Tao Ran controlled the furnace with one hand and threw in spiritual herbs with the other. When the spiritual herbs entered the pill furnace, a fragrance seeped out. The vigorous medicinal power seemed to be about to explode the pill furnace. This was because the medicinal properties of the spirit medicine were too strong. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Patriarch Tao Ran kept casting spells to stoke the flames in his hand and control the pill furnace. All kinds of spiritual herbs landed in the pill furnace, causing the medicinal power in the pill furnace to continuously gather and rush to the peak. Han Muye watched Patriarch Tao Ran refine pills intently, and images appeared in his mind. The temperature of the flames, the order of the spiritual herbs, and the medicinal strength in the cauldron fused. The images kept changing and disintegrating. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A tremor came from the cauldron. In Han Muye¡¯s mind, the images dissipated into flames. He comprehended the technique of refining the Wood-Type Void Meridian Pill. He comprehended the technique of refining a Fire-Type Void Meridian Pill. He comprehended the technique of refining the Water-Type Void Meridian Pill. ¡­ The comprehension of the eight techniques stunned Han Muye. Patriarch Tao Ran had only refined one Void Meridian Pill, but he had comprehended eight techniques. Was it his problem or Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s refinement method? In his mind, the images circulated again, and he closed his eyes slightly. There were 16 types of spiritual herbs missing from the Wood-Type Void Meridian Pill. The Water-Type Void Meridian Pill was missing 13 spiritual herbs. The other five were dispensable and did not affect the medicinal properties. There were only 21 types of spiritual herbs used in the Metal-Type Void Meridian Pill. ¡­ The formula for each single attribute Void Meridian Pill required nearly half of the spiritual herbs that Patriarch Tao Ran refined. Was this the way to refine the Void Meridian Pill? ¡°Han Muye, what do you think?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice made Han Muye open his eyes. He turned and looked around. The eyes were on him. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Someone frowned and looked at Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran. Patriarch Tao Ran had already asked the other alchemy elders what they thought of the Void Meridian Pill. Two pills in a furnace. Such alchemy methods were also shocking to the elders. Naturally, everyone was full of compliments. Even Elder Su Liang sighed. He said that after a few decades, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s alchemy skills had reached the peak. At this moment, Patriarch Tao Ran looked at Han Muye with a trace of smugness in his eyes. In his hand, he held a glowing pill. Faint light seeped through the pill, as if it was about to turn into nothingness. There were also clouds interweaving and swirling around it. Even with just a glance, one could tell that this pill was extremely extraordinary. Seeing that Han Muye was in a daze, Fairy Jin Yuan quickly whispered everyone¡¯s comments. In her opinion, Han Muye must have been completely confused just now. It was normal. Few people present could understand the alchemy of an expert like the Patriarch. Hearing Jin Yuan convey the elders¡¯ evaluations, Han Muye was amused. These alchemy elders probably didn¡¯t understand either, right? ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to obtain supreme-grade pills by refining the Void Meridian Pill like this, right?¡± Han Muye looked at Patriarch Tao Ran and chuckled. He could not obtain the supreme-grade. Everyone present was stunned, then looked at Han Muye with a strange expression. Where did this brat come from? He actually mentioned the supreme-grade pill. There were countless alchemists in the world. How many of them could refine supreme-grade pills? Supreme-grade pills required strength. More importantly, it was luck. Someone looked at Han Muye coldly and muttered to himself, ¡°He¡¯s just trying to attract attention. If he talks nonsense in front of the Patriarch, the Patriarch will definitely expel him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s young, but his tone is arrogant. He has no respect for his elders. I wonder which lineage he belongs to.¡± Someone frowned and looked displeased. Elder Su Liang turned around and glanced at Han Muye. Shock flashed across Fairy Jin Yuan¡¯s face. She looked at Han Muye with a hint of worry in her eyes. This Senior Brother Han has a good temperament, but his EQ is not good. He does not know how to speak. This would definitely offend Patriarch Tao Ran. As expected, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Right? In the medical hall, the audience widened their eyes. ¡°The Patriarch actually didn¡¯t blame this person?¡± ¡°No, the Patriarch isn¡¯t angry?¡± ¡°No way. Could this be the patriarch¡¯s¡­¡± Many people looked at Han Muye strangely. The dignity of a Heavenly Realm Patriarch was not to be offended. This person who dared to criticize the Patriarch¡¯s medicinal pills without offending the Patriarch was definitely not an ordinary person. ¡°What do you think we should do to refine a supreme-grade pill?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice could be heard again. What should he do to refine a supreme-grade pill? Who the hell knew? Wouldn¡¯t he be able to refine a supreme-grade pill? Not right! This was the Patriarch asking! He was asking the kid who had just evaluated his pills! Haha, I see. We thought the Patriarch didn¡¯t care. It turned out that the Patriarch was deliberately making things difficult for this kid. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed again. They were gloating. If Han Muye couldn¡¯t answer, hehe. Almost everyone was waiting to see how the Patriarch would punish the rude Han Muye. Elder Su Liang frowned and Fairy Jin Yuan shook her head gently. Senior Brother Han was too straightforward. ¡°If you want to refine a supreme-grade pill, I think you should purify the medicinal effect.¡± Han Muye reached out and grabbed the pill in Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s hand. He extended his divine sense and felt the rich medicinal power in this pill. However, he, who was used to refining supreme-grade pills, instantly sensed that there was a trace of impurities in this pill. The mixed effects of the medicine. It was also this trace of mixed medicinal power that made this pill definitely not supreme-grade. ¡°Indeed.¡± Holding the pill in his hand, Han Muye nodded, then looked at Patriarch Tao Ran, who was frowning slightly. ¡°Patriarch, if a disciple of the Fire Lineage consumes this pill, most of the medicinal power will be wasted. In this pill, only the medicinal power of a fire-attribute spiritual medicine can be used.¡± At this point, he turned to look at Elder Su Liang. ¡°Elder Su Liang, is there a simpler way to refine the Void Meridian Pill?¡± Simplify the formula? Elder Su Liang looked at Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Simplify?¡± ¡°A waste of medicinal power?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran stood up and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to the library. Su Liang, I remember that there¡¯s more than one pill formula for this Void Meridian Pill in the library, right?¡± Elder Su Liang hurriedly said, ¡°Indeed, but this is the most complete one. The medicinal pills refined are also the most potent¡­¡± Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and led Han Muye away. Elder Su Liang¡¯s eyes flickered as he strode forward. There was confusion in the medical hall. Fairy Jin Yuan stood there, looking lost. Was Senior Brother Han¡¯s words really reasonable, or was he making things up? But the Patriarch seemed to believe him? ¡°Who is this kid¡­¡± Someone shook his head and whispered. ¡°I seem to have seen this kid somewhere, but I don¡¯t remember.¡± Someone whispered as he left the medical hall. Today, he was amazed by Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s alchemy methods. However, such a high-quality Void Meridian Pill was rejected. It was puzzling. Was the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s alchemy really so prosperous that they didn¡¯t even care about the high-quality Void Meridian Pill? ¡­ In front of a green brick and wooden building, Patriarch Tao Ran took a deep breath. ¡°Old Wu Three, let me take a look at the pill formula.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a white-haired Daoist in a green robe landed in front of the wooden building. ¡°Crazy Tao, Senior Brother Ran? Are you going to study the Void Meridian Pill again?¡± The old man shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. Cultivate your sword well. Why are you tormenting that pill?¡± ¡°Wu Ziyuan, why do you interfere in my matters?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran shouted coldly and strode towards the wooden building. ¡°Look, since I can¡¯t control it, why are you calling me?¡± Grand Elder Wu Ziyuan shook his head and shrugged. Turning around, Wu Ziyuan¡¯s expression relaxed. ¡°Junior Sister Su Liang, ignore that lunatic. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll accompany you to tea.¡± After saying that, his gaze landed on Han Muye. ¡°Where did you come from, kid?¡± Chapter 131 - Ancient Blazing Sun Palace, Zhao Pu Sends a Sword Translator: Atlas Studios Wu Ziyuan of the Mu faction was one of the three Grand Elders of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He was a peak-level Earth Realm expert. The last time when they received the Sword Pavilion elders, the three Grand Elders had all taken action to fight the experts of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect. When Han Muye was in the Sword Pavilion, he couldn¡¯t even resist a look from the Sect Master. At this moment, Wu Ziyuan looked over, and a powerful pressure descended. A thick sword qi rose from Han Muye¡¯s body, turning into an astral light that shielded his body. Mystic Sun Technique. This powerful sword technique that could condense first-grade sword qi could be cultivated at the same time. There were no blind spots at all. At this moment, the Mystic Sun Technique automatically protected his body and could directly block the pressure of an expert like the Grand Elder. Wu Ziyuan¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the small bronze sword that Han Muye had inserted in his hair. ¡°Sword Pavilion disciple?¡± ¡°Sword caretaker?¡± Han Muye nodded and took out his identity token. ¡°Elder, I want to enter the library to read cultivation techniques.¡± Although he had already comprehended the Golden Sun Technique after reading Shen Muyang¡¯s performance technique, there were original books in the library. He might be able to gain something if he flipped through them. ¡°A direct disciple?¡± Wu Ziyuan was stunned again. Elder Su Liang, who was standing at the side, also revealed a strange expression. She knew that Han Muye was an official disciple of the Sword Pavilion, but she did not know when he had become a direct disciple. In the Sword Sect, the position of a direct disciple was extremely precious, and it represented one¡¯s status in the sect. A disciple of the Sword Pavilion was qualified to become a direct disciple? Wu Ziyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a direct disciple, you¡¯re naturally qualified to enter the library. However, you can¡¯t read the books for more than six hours at a time. You can¡¯t copy them or damage them. You are not allowed to go to the third floor without the permission of the two Grand Elders.¡± These rules were what an important place in the sect like the library should have. Moreover, the rules here were much simpler than in the Sword Pavilion. The rules of the Sword Pavilion were really troublesome. For example, ¡®If I say you¡¯re not at peace, you¡¯re not.¡¯ Or ¡®Don¡¯t argue. If you do, go home and calm down.¡¯ ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± Han Muye put away the token and walked into the library. ¡°Who is this kid?¡± Wu Ziyuan turned to look at Elder Su Liang when he saw him enter the library. ¡°From the Sword Pavilion.¡± Elder Su Liang shook her head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about other details.¡± Really. She thought that she had some understanding of this Sword Pavilion disciple. 1 At this moment, she knew too little. ¡°Today, Patriarch Tao Ran refined the Void Meridian Pill. After Han Muye observed it, he said that the Void Meridian Pill might be able to simplify the pill formula. His comprehension of alchemy is very strong.¡± As Elder Su Liang spoke, she walked into the library. As an elder of the Pill Hall, she was qualified to enter the library. Wu Ziyuan narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before following her into the library. The structure of the library was similar to the Sword Pavilion. As soon as they walked in, the fragrance of books wafted. A sect needed to have enough history, be it a Sword Pavilion or a library. This was the weight of the foundation. A sect without a foundation would not be able to go far. On the first floor of the library, there were rows of bookshelves. There were all kinds of books, bamboo slips, and jade slips. The bookshelves were also marked with the attribute and aptitude a cultivation technique belonged to. For example, the bookshelf closest to Han Muye was tagged with: Metal-type, below grade six aptitude. Several bookshelves were similarly tagged. The Golden Sun Technique that Han Muye was looking for should be Fire-type, followed by grade seven aptitude. Following the tags on the bookshelf, he found a seventh-grade aptitude, fire attribute in just a moment. On the bookshelves were fire-attribute cultivation techniques and sword techniques. He scanned them quickly. Hundreds of ancient books were listed. Rising Fire Swordsmanship. Cold Smoke Mantra. Green Smoke Swordsmanship. ¡­ After searching, Han Muye frowned. There was no Golden Sun Technique. He was confident that he would not miss it. He turned around and walked back to the hall in front of the library. Grand Elder Wu Ziyuan stood there with his hands behind his back. ¡°What cultivation technique? You didn¡¯t find it?¡± Wu Ziyuan looked at Han Muye. ¡°Elder, I want to find the Golden Sun Technique¡¯s ancient records.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands. ¡°Golden Sun Technique?¡± Wu Ziyuan stroked his beard and pointed to the second floor. ¡°That¡¯s an ancient book. Go to the second floor and browse. These ancient cultivation techniques can be referenced, but there¡¯s not much meaning in cultivating them.¡± It seemed that because of Han Muye¡¯s status as a direct disciple, Wu Ziyuan specially instructed him. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Elder.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands again, then stepped onto the second floor. The space on the second floor was also vast. There were a few elders and disciples of the Sword Sect in green and white robes reading books. However, no one looked up when Han Muye arrived. Time was precious in the library. No one would waste it now. Han Muye followed the tags on the bookshelf and found the location where the ancient books of fire attribute were stored. After searching for a moment, he saw a cultivation technique tagged ¡®Golden Sun Technique¡¯. It was a pale yellow book with simple words. This was not the original but a copy of the original. He reached out and flipped open the Golden Sun Technique. The words on it were indeed much more obscure. Not only did this Golden Sun Technique record cultivation techniques, but it also recorded the origins of the Golden Sun Technique. It was one of the basic techniques of the Blazing Sun Palace. In the ancient times, there was a large sect in the Western Frontier that cultivated with Mu Lieyang¡¯s cultivation technique. It gathered the power of the nine suns in the world and became invincible. The Golden Sun Technique was only one of the Nine Suns Cultivation Techniques. The ancient Western Frontier was constantly in war. In the end, the Blazing Sun Palace was destroyed by a powerful sword cultivator. A powerful sword cultivator? Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but think of Sword Master Yuan Tian, who had dominated the world back then. Could it be that this person destroyed the Blazing Sun Palace? In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, the power of the sun cultivated by the Golden Sun Technique was a profound technique. He wondered what the cultivation technique that gathered the nine suns would look like. After flipping through the entire cultivation technique, he placed the book back on the bookshelf and looked at the other cultivation techniques. They were all ancient books. Since he was here, he might as well read a few more. In six hours, he had read dozens of cultivation technique books. Just as Wu Ziyuan had said, most of these cultivation techniques were meaningless. Many of the cultivation techniques recorded in the books cost a lot, and the gains were very small. In ancient times, there was no lack of spiritual energy. This way, he could still cultivate. The spiritual energy in the current cultivation world was thin. If one cultivated such a cultivation technique, one would probably never be able to enter the Qi Condensation Realm. When the six hours were up, he consciously put down the book and walked downstairs. At this moment, Patriarch Tao Ran was already standing on the first floor with Wu Ziyuan and Elder Su Liang. Beside him was an old man in a green robe. ¡°How is it? Have you found the Golden Sun Technique?¡± Seeing Han Muye come down, Wu Ziyuan looked at him. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already read it and gained something. Unfortunately, of the Nine Suns Techniques in the Blazing Sun Palace, we only have the Golden Sun.¡± This was somewhat regrettable. ¡°The Nine Suns Techniques of the Blazing Sun Palace?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know where the ruins of the Blazing Sun Palace are. I¡¯ll take you there when I have the chance. I went there when I was studying the Fire Lineage cultivation technique.¡± At this point, he looked at Han Muye and smiled. ¡°Kid, the simplified formula for the Void Meridian Pill you mentioned makes sense. I found some records in ancient books that simplified the formula.¡± It naturally made sense, and he had already comprehended the refinement method. Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s useful to Patriarch.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran turned to Elder Su Liang and the green-robed old man and said, ¡°Su Liang, Sun Ce, the simplified research on the Void Meridian Pill might be a chance for our Nine Mystic Sword Sect to rise in the alchemy world.¡± Elder Su Liang and the medical hall elder named Sun Ce nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can simplify the Void Meridian Pill, it might become the exclusive pill of the Sword Sect. At that time, it would be extremely beneficial for the disciples of the Sword Sect to break through to the Earth Realm, sell them, and befriend the various sects.¡± The old man named Sun Ce said excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the medical hall. Think about it. I¡¯ll go to Mushen City and hand this simplified pill formula to Old Man Mu.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran chuckled, full of pride. It seemed that being appreciated by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch was an extremely glorious thing for him. Without lingering in the library, Patriarch Tao Ran, Elder Su Liang, and the others continued to go to the medical hall to refine pills. Before leaving, Patriarch Tao Ran generously gave the Void Meridian Pill that he had just refined to Han Muye. Such a high-quality Void Meridian Pill was not cheaper than a high-quality, semi-spiritual weapon. At least 200,000 spiritual rocks. It was still the kind that was priceless. This scene made Wu Ziyuan and Sun Ce curious. Could this Han Muye be the last disciple of Patriarch Tao Ran? Otherwise, how could he bear to give it to him? Of course, they did not know that Patriarch Tao Ran was doing this to return Han Muye¡¯s favor for guiding him in alchemy. Although Han Muye only gave a few pointers, it allowed Patriarch Tao Ran to find the direction to refine the supreme-grade Void Meridian Pill. If he did not return this favor, Gao Changgong would definitely laugh at him when he returned to the Sword Pavilion. Gao Changgong was very protective. Han Muye left the library and did not return to the Sword Pavilion directly. Instead, he headed to the market outside the Pill Hall. Suzhen Store. ¡°Senior Brother Han, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Bai Suzhen smiled when she saw Han Muye. Han Muye handed the copy of the ¡®Three Lives Technique¡¯ he had obtained from the cultivator¡¯s cave abode to Bai Suzhen and said, ¡°This is the spiritual medicine needed to refine the Void Meridian Pill. If there¡¯s a chance, help me collect some.¡± Void Meridian Pill! Bai Suzhen¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll definitely collect some. Senior Brother Han, the Void Meridian Pill is much more precious than the Energy Nurturing Pill and the Cloud Qi Pill! Senior Brother, if you can still refine supreme-grade pills, you¡¯ll really become rich.¡± Every pill needed to break through to the Earth Realm was precious. If it was supreme-grade, its price was comparable to a spiritual weapon. Without hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks, it was impossible. Han Muye didn¡¯t say much to Bai Suzhen. He took some spiritual herbs to refine the Cloud Qi Pill and Energy Nurturing Pill and left. The more enthusiastic Bai Suzhen was, the further away he wanted to be. He was a decent man. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± Just as he returned to the Sword Pavilion, the bell on the Nine Mystic Mountain rang. A disciple had returned victorious. ¡°Zhao Pu of Three Stones House killed a Foundation Establishment demon and sent a sword to the pavilion.¡± Han Muye and Huang Six stood at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion. Zhao Pu of Three Stones House led a few disciples behind him. They were dressed in red robes and carried swords with both hands. To be able to ring the bell, this sword was at least a semi-spiritual weapon. As expected, Han Muye reached out to take the sword and felt the sword energy in it. ¡°I¡¯ve received a semi-spiritual long sword today. I¡¯ll put it away.¡± After confirming that there were no mistakes, Han Muye walked into the Sword Pavilion with the sword. Han Muye was a little curious about the demon expert¡¯s sword. The sword qi entered the hilt, and an image appeared in his mind. The forging method of the sword was not complicated. After all, it was only a semi-spiritual weapon. The original owner of this sword was not a demon, but an elder of a small sect. This small sect¡¯s sword technique was ordinary. The sword technique he comprehended was only equivalent to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s One Mystic Sword Technique. No wonder this elder did not escape from the hands of the Foundation Establishment demons. Demons. From the images in his mind, Han Mu saw a demon with a human body and a demon head for the first time. Chapter 132 - Are you Interested in the Position of Sect Master? The demon race emphasized bloodline cultivation and seniority. The more noble the bloodline, the harder it was to condense into human form. On the other hand, if one¡¯s bloodline level was lower, one could transform into a human at the Foundation Establishment realm. However, it was difficult to change the appearance, characteristics, and habits of many demon beasts who could transform into humans. The demon who killed the elder of the small sect was a black wolf. The wolf-headed man was tall, fast, and strong. After obtaining the long sword, it was actually not of much use to the black wolf demon. It was just kept as a trophy. The inheritance of sword techniques still depended on the human race. ¡°Disrupt the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s plan and think of a way to save the Grandmaster. There¡¯s a change in our fox race. We need a Venerable to hold the fort.¡± In the image that Han Muye saw, a white-haired old man in gray linen stood on the cliff and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°For the sake of our Saint Clan, Hu Taisheng is willing to give his life.¡± This old man is Hu Taisheng? The memories in the sword were rather scattered. After that, he saw a chaotic battle where the wolf demon died. Hu Taisheng led the demons out of the chaotic place because the great demons were suppressed by the Sword Pavilion? What good would that do? Also, what happened to the demons in the Southern Wilderness? Han Muye couldn¡¯t get much information from a sword. After sending the sword to the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye turned around and walked out. When he arrived at the Sword Pavilion, he looked at Zhao Pu. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, congratulations.¡± Zhao Pu was strong enough to kill demons of the same level. Furthermore, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, Zhao Pu¡¯s aura was rising solemnly, and he was clearly on the verge of breaking through. Breaking through to the Earth Realm. There were no true disciples in Three Stones House. If Zhao Pu could break through to the Earth Realm and become Tuoba Cheng¡¯s true disciple, everything would be fine. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Zhao Pu grinned and reached out to touch his bald head. ¡°I came back this time for seclusion, hoping to break through to the Earth Realm.¡± At this point, he said guiltily, ¡°That¡¯s right. Master is in seclusion to recuperate. I¡¯m really not confident that I can break through without anyone to guide me.¡± ¡°Is Master seriously injured?¡± Lin Shen, who was standing not far away, suddenly asked. Zhao Pu nodded solemnly and shook his head. ¡°Master¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t serious.¡± Seeing Lin Shen¡¯s expression change, Zhao Pu said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s just that back then, Master fought a half-step Heaven Realm expert with his sword. Although he wasn¡¯t defeated, his vitality was still injured. In addition,¡± Zhao Po paused for a moment, his eyes flashing, ¡°In addition, Hu Taisheng of the Blazing Demon Valley is still alive. The rancor in Master¡¯s heart has yet to disappear, so he can¡¯t enter the Core Formation realm. Otherwise, once Master¡¯s Sword Dao is perfected and he reaches the Core Formation realm, he will definitely be able to become the new Grand Supreme Elder of the sect.¡± Back then, Tuoba Cheng had sworn to kill Hu Taisheng. In the end, because of the arrival of the experts from the Wind Spirit Sword Sect and the Great Spirit Sword Sect, he had no choice but to form his sword aura in advance and fight against a half-step Heaven Realm expert. Han Muye knew that cultivators cared about their thoughts the most. After failing to kill Hu Taisheng, Tuoba Cheng could not reach the Core Formation realm. ¡°In that case, kill Hu Taisheng,¡± Lin Shen said in a low voice. These words stunned Zhao Pu, and he could not help but look up at him. Although Lin Shen was a disciple of Three Stones House, he had always been separated from the disciples of Three Stones House. He was Lin Chongxiao¡¯s younger brother, and his talent was much inferior to Lin Chongxiao¡¯s. Ever since he started cultivating Draw a Million Swords, Lin Shen had almost no presence in Three Stones House. The last time the disciples of the Three Stones House went down the mountain to kill demons, he followed them. However, his cultivation and combat strength could not be compared to the elite disciples of the Three Stones House. He could only hang out with a group of low-level disciples. When he returned to the mountain, he was only on duty in the Sword Pavilion and did not return to the Three Stones House. If Lin Shen hadn¡¯t spoken just now, Zhao Pu would have ignored his existence. Now that he was carefully sizing up Lin Shen, Zhao Pu¡¯s expression changed. Lin Shen¡¯s aura was solemn. He actually couldn¡¯t see through him. Is this a huge improvement in his cultivation? Could it be that he has successfully cultivated Draw a Million Swords? If he hadn¡¯t mastered his sword technique, he probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to talk about killing Hu Taisheng, right? ¡°Instructor Lin has some opportunities and his cultivation has improved greatly.¡± Han Muye quickly pointed out. He had to say it. Zhao Pu was preparing to enter seclusion to break through. He could not give him any psychological pressure. If Zhao Pu knew that Lin Shen had fused with the jade bones of a great cultivator and his cultivation and combat strength were extremely powerful now, the joy of reaching the Earth Realm and soaring into the sky would probably instantly disappear. Without the support of this aura, it would be difficult to break through to the Earth Realm. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Zhao Pu nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with my junior brothers. When I step into the Earth Realm, I¡¯ll lead them to encircle and kill Hu Taisheng.¡± Encircle and kill Hu Taisheng? Although Tuoba Cheng¡¯s disciples were quite strong, Hu Taisheng was not easy to deal with. Even Tuoba Cheng himself had to take it seriously. However, at this moment, Han Muye would not stop Zhao Pu. He raised his hand, and a pill surging with spiritual energy appeared in his palm. ¡°This is the Void Meridian Pill. Senior Brother Zhao can take it.¡± Void Meridian Pill! Zhao Pu widened his eyes and looked at the pill. ¡°This is the Void Meridian Pill that can simulate the Earth Realm and comprehend the power of the Earth Realm in advance?¡± His cultivation level had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, so he had naturally studied these medicinal pills and cultivation techniques that helped him step into the Earth Realm. The Void Meridian Pill was the best supplementary pill for breaking through to the Earth Realm. However, this pill was rare and expensive. ¡°Well, Brother Han, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to pay enough spirit stones for this pill.¡± Zhao Pu¡¯s face was flushed and his eyes were fixed on the pill. Zhao Pu¡¯s cultivation and combat strength could almost enter the top hundred in the inner sect. Logically speaking, with his cultivation, he should be ranked even higher in the inner sect. It was mainly because he cultivated a physical technique and his combat strength was not that strong. He did not have a lot of merit spiritual rocks. The little savings he had now were some of the wealth he had obtained from the recent trip down the mountain to kill demons. It was impossible to expect a body-refining cultivator who relied on food to save up. A Void Meridian Pill was worth at least a hundred or two hundred thousand spiritual rocks. Zhao Pu did not have that many spiritual rocks. ¡°What are you saying, Senior Brother Zhao?¡± Han Muye threw the pill into Zhao Pu¡¯s arms and said, ¡°This pill is my congratulations to you in advance for stepping into the Earth Realm.¡± Tuoba Cheng from Three Stones House had given Han Muye a White Tiger Scroll. Because Han Muye cultivated body techniques, many disciples in Three Stones House also regarded him as a fellow disciple of the same sect and had a good relationship with him. Zhao Pu was very close to Han Muye. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, pills and swords were all external objects. Isn¡¯t cultivation just for fun? Although this pill was valuable, it could not compare to his friendship with Zhao Pu, someone who was about to break through to the Earth Realm. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Zhao Pu carefully caught the pill and looked at Han Muye gratefully. ¡°I¡¯ll go into seclusion now. When I break through to the Earth Realm, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡± With that, he looked at Lin Shen. ¡°Count me in when you go down the mountain to kill Hu Taisheng,¡± Lin Shen said in a low voice. Zhao Pu nodded and led the people behind him away. Han Muye turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Instructor Lin, if you want to go down the mountain to kill demons, you have to train yourself well.¡± Lin Shen had the jade bones of a great cultivator, but he could not unleash much power now. He needed to constantly fuse and gain mastery to increase his combat strength. After saying that, Han Muye walked straight into the Sword Pavilion. ¡°This is Senior Brother Han.¡± Lu Gao, who had been leaning against the door of the Sword Pavilion, suddenly whispered. ¡°Sixth Brother has both the sect and Sixth Sister-in-law in his heart. Senior Brother Han has his brothers in his heart.¡± Although Lu Gao¡¯s eyes were covered by a black veil, he could still feel his aura surging. Standing on the stone steps, Lin Shen nodded gently. Although Han Muye was only a sword caretaker, he was extremely skilled in both sword and alchemy. The key was that he did not value spiritual rocks, swords, or even precious pills or even heaven-defying opportunities. He was willing to share them with those around him. He gave Zhao Pu the Void Meridian Pill, the spiritual weapon long sword, the Military Sword Technique, the Sword Nurturing Technique, and the opportunity to become a great cultivator. How could such a person lack brothers who trusted him with their lives? Turning to look at Lu Gao, Lin Shen felt even more emotional. Whether it was him or Lu Gao, if there was danger, they would stand in front of Brother Han. In the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye saw Huang Six sorting out the books. Recently, he had a lot of errands to do. Most of the errands in the Sword Pavilion were done by Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan. Ever since Huang Six had used up his soul sword qi, he had been too lazy to cultivate. Every time Patriarch Tao Ran had a meal with them, he would try to get Huang Six to cultivate the Fire Lineage cultivation technique. He was bent on going down the mountain to become a rich man and a Guardian Deacon. ¡°Sixth Brother, I have the Cloud Qi Pill and the Energy Nurturing Pill. You have to cultivate. These pills can quickly increase your cultivation.¡± Walking to the long table, Han Muye spoke softly. Hearing his words, Huang Six was stunned for a moment. Then he grinned and said, ¡°Forget about cultivation, but when I go down the mountain, give me a few. I¡¯ll bring them to Sister Ping.¡± Han Muye nodded and turned to walk up the Sword Pavilion. Cultivation depended on luck. Even if the cultivators in the world were like the ancient great cultivator, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, they might not be as rich as Sixth Brother. The more he cultivated, the more Han Muye understood why Patriarch Tao Ran said that Huang Six had a good temperament. It was rare to find someone so willing to give in the world. After meeting the Sword Pavilion Elder, Han Muye told him about his cultivation in the spiritual land. ¡°Deng Chungang, that kid¡¯s talent can be said to be comparable to Jin Ze¡¯s back then.¡± Hearing Han Muye ask about the news of the sect¡¯s number one direct disciple, the Sword Pavilion Elder chuckled. ¡°As for the Heartbreak Wine you mentioned, I didn¡¯t know about that. There are many ways to condense sword qi. For sword cultivators, only sword qi is insufficient. How can they condense it for no reason and reduce the number?¡± Indeed, there were countless sword cultivators in the world who were troubled by the lack of sword qi. No one would complain that they had too much sword qi. Yes, Han Muye. ¡°What do you think after seeing the direct disciples of the spiritual land?¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder looked at Han Muye and asked softly. Han Muye nodded. ¡°Sword Pavilion, Library, Medical Hall, Spiritual Land. These are the foundation of the sect.¡± Looking at the Sword Pavilion Elder, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°But these are all dead stuff. The true foundation is these direct disciples. They can quickly become Earth Realm experts with sufficient lifespan and endless growth. With them around, the sect will not fall for 300, 500, or even 1,000 years.¡± After Han Muye finished speaking, the Sword Pavilion Elder fell silent. After waiting for a long time, the Sword Pavilion Elder said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re the 19th direct disciple, so you¡¯re also qualified to compete for the position of Sect Master. Are you interested?¡± The position of sect master! Han Muye was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to reply, the Sword Pavilion Elder waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to reply to me. Everything in the world depends on luck.¡± Chapter 133 - There are Grades Above Supreme Opportunity. This matter was very illusory. Han Muye¡¯s understanding was to fight for it with all his might. Jiang Xiao held onto the chain on Nicholas ¡®back with one hand. Although he couldn¡¯t use his star techniques at such a close distance, endurance was a passive technique that was added to the physical fitness of a Star Warrior ¡­ This was a diamond quality endurance! You dare to hit my head? Jiang Xiao was immediately displeased and knocked his head against the wall! ¡°Swish!¡± Nicholas and Jiang Xiao¡¯s foreheads let out painful sounds! Nicholas ¡®body fell backward from the impact and he fainted on the sofa. Jiang Xiao grinned and thought, little brat, you¡¯re going against me? I, the king of toxic healers, don¡¯t have many strong points, but I¡¯m stubborn! ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± The two bodyguards immediately rushed over and shouted. One of them was even a little petrified, but when he got close to the star power handcuffs, he turned back into a physical body. The chaos here attracted the attention of a few people, but in this chaotic and noisy occasion, most people on the dance floor didn¡¯t feel anything and were still playing wildly. One of the bodyguards held Jiang Xiao down tightly and began a close-range fight, while the other bodyguard hurriedly ran out with Nicholas. They had just run a few steps away when the star power handcuffs were far away from them. Hence, Jiang Xiao and the bodyguard who were fighting on the sofa had their star power back. Han Muye, who received the swords, was amused. These two swords did not belong to the demons. They were the swords of the sect disciples who had submitted to the demons near Phoenix Head Mountain. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples stationed at Phoenix Head Mountain had sent the swords back so ostentatiously. They were actually deliberately showing their combat strength. After all, it was one of the Nine Great Sects. Recently, it had fought two major sword sects alone and was very powerful. This made Han Muye feel a little emotional. The cultivation world was also a place that valued publicity. Ideology, collective cohesion, positive publicity, and public opinion guidance could not be relaxed. Of course, one had to serve as a model and lead by example. From these two swords, Han Muye could tell that the combat strength of the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was indeed more than a level higher than that of the demons and small sects in the Southern Wasteland. An inner sect disciple of the Sword Sect could already fight an elder of a small sect alone without being at a disadvantage. ¡­ Three days later, Han Muye greeted the Sword Pavilion Elder and Huang Six before heading to Mushen City. When Patriarch Tao Ran led him to the mountain gate, he saw Elder Su Liang and Fairy Jin Yuan waiting there. Elder Su Liang was wearing a moon-white robe that was rather luxurious. She exuded spiritual energy. Even Fairy Jin Yuan had dressed up. Only Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran were still the same, dressed in green and white Daoist robes. As expected, when they went out, the difference between male and female cultivators became obvious. Patriarch Tao Ran raised his hand, and a thirty-foot-long flying boat appeared. It seemed like this was a standardized flying boat. It was no different from the flying boat of Shopkeeper He of Zhenling Treasure Store. However, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s cultivation was profound. He did not need to control the boat from the bow. He sat cross-legged in the cabin and chatted with Han Muye and the others while diverting his attention to control the flying boat. ¡°The Mu family¡¯s patriarch was called Mu Chunhui. He was also a disciple of a cultivation sect. Later, when the sect declined. Elder Mu returned to the family and became a family cultivator.¡± In the cabin, Su Liang introduced the Mu family and Mushen City to Han Muye and Jin Yuan. The rise of every Grand Cultivator had a legend. Although Mu Chunhui came from a small sect, his alchemy cultivation talent was superb. Hundreds of years ago, when a few large sects were in a chaotic battle, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch dealt with them. Mushen City provided medicinal pills to each family in exchange for neutrality. Later on, when there was a conflict between the Western Frontier, the Southern Wilderness, and the Northern Region, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch stood up for them. He provided pills for free many times and even gathered the disciples of the Mu family to fight at the frontline. The most famous time was when the Mu family¡¯s patriarch joined forces with a few alchemy experts from the Western Frontier and became friends with the alchemy experts of the Southern Wilderness. The pill fragrance filled the air, and the scene of flames soaring into the sky was unforgettable for countless cultivators. In that battle, the few talented alchemy experts of the Southern Wasteland could not defeat Mu Chunhui. This made him absolutely famous and he became one of the few alchemy masters in the Western Frontier who did not cultivate in a large sect. Among the nine major sects, five of them gave Mu Chunhui the title of Guest Elder. ¡°Although our Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not form an alliance with the Mu family, many disciples of the Mu family came to the Sword Sect to cultivate.¡± When Elder Su Liang said this, she looked at Han Muye and chuckled. ¡°Mu Wan will probably return to attend the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s 800-day banquet. Back then, when your lifespan was limited, that girl was very sad.¡± These words made Patriarch Tao Ran turn around. Han Muye ignored him. As a patriarch, why are you so concerned about the gossip of the younger generation? Elder Su Liang¡¯s expression turned solemn as she said in a low voice, ¡°What really made the Mu family stand tall is the Little Pill Pavilion established by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch.¡± Ancestor Tao Ran nodded and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The alchemy of the Western Frontier is not considered prosperous. It¡¯s rare for Old Man Mu to take out his own research and inheritance without holding back.¡± Han Muye knew that no matter which sect it was, it was impossible for them to let others read their inheritance books. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s move immediately determined his position in the Western Frontier¡¯s alchemy. It also prevented Mushen City from being coveted by other large sects. Whoever attacked the Mu family would offend all the major sects in the Western Frontier. Moreover, not only could the Mu family¡¯s patriarch refine a fifth-grade pill, but his cultivation was also not weak. ¡°Mushen City is actually more of a place for the various sects to trade pills. The Mu family¡¯s medicinal pill and spirit medicine trade is also considered prosperous.¡± Isn¡¯t refining pills for earning spiritual rocks? In business, there is no coldness. No wonder Mu Wan had a good relationship with Bai Suzhen back then. One had pills at home, and the other had a shop. Elder Su Liang shook her head and sighed. ¡°The alchemy of the Western Frontier has declined. It can¡¯t compare to the Central Continent. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch went to the Central Continent by chance. After he returned, he established the Little Pill Pavilion with the intention of improving the alchemy standards of the Western Frontier.¡± There were many emotions in Elder Su Liang¡¯s words, as if the Mu family¡¯s patriarch really only had alchemy in his heart. But Han Muye didn¡¯t think so. If he really wanted to focus on alchemy, there was no need for him to establish Mushen City as a trading city. And not everyone could enter the Little Pill Pavilion. In three hundred years, only a hundred people could enter the Little Pill Pavilion. Wasn¡¯t Patriarch Tao Ran just someone who yearned to enter? ¡°Hehe, this time, I must go to the Little Pill Pavilion to take a look.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s face flushed with pride as he smiled. Elder Su Liang, who was opposite him, nodded. A trace of longing flashed across her eyes. ¡°Patriarch is right. With the improved and simplified Void Meridian Pill formula, there is indeed a chance for me to receive an invitation to the Little Pill Pavilion from Elder Mu. If my Nine Mystic Sword Sect also has a pill formula to enter the Little Pill Pavilion, this will also be the glory of our Sword Sect¡¯s alchemists.¡± In the past two to three days, Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang had studied the formula carefully and modified it for the Void Meridian Pill. Compared to the original pill formula, it consumed much less spiritual herbs. The Little Pill Pavilion contained various pill formulas and pill refinement methods. Those who could be valued by Mu Chunhui were definitely those who were truly useful to the alchemy of the Western Frontier. If the pill formula was recorded in the Little Alchemy Pavilion, the person who gave the pill formula would also be invited to the Little Pill Pavilion to read other books. Among them, the one who would benefit the most was naturally the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. However, using a pill formula in exchange for reading other books was not a loss. If one was really calculative, one should not send any pill formula. As the flying boat advanced, Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang were in a good mood. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The small boat jolted, and Patriarch Tao Ran stood up. The flying boat landed, and Han Muye saw a grand and ancient city ahead. Standing in front of them was a group of cultivators in green robes. Han Muye¡¯s gaze swept over them, and he was slightly startled. A smile appeared on his face. In the crowd facing them, someone chuckled and nodded. Chapter 134 - Meeting Mu Wan Again Mu Wan. Ever since Han Muye came to this world and entered the cultivation world, she was the first female cultivator to treat him well. Although they had only met a few times, that feeling was special. It was not because of Huang Six¡¯s wishful thinking. Seeing Mu Wan again, Han Muye felt the joy of reuniting after a long time. They faced each other, smiling. The person who came to receive Patriarch Tao Ran was one of the second generation heads of the Mu family, Mu Tongyuan. He wore a white robe and had three short whiskers. He looked very elegant. Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang called him Junior Brother Mu San. ¡°Senior Brother Tao Ran, congratulations on returning to the Sword Sect.¡± Mu Tongyuan spread his sleeves and gently cupped his hands at the old man Tao Ran with a smile. Tao Ran chuckled. Mu Tongyuan led Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang to see the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. When he left, he instructed a young man named Mu Ziyu to receive Han Muye and Jin Yuan. ¡°Fairy Jin, this¡­¡± Mu Ziyu, who was wearing a green robe and a green jade crown, raised her hand and bowed to Jin Yuan before turning to look at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han,¡± Mu Wan said softly with a smile. Beside her, a few Mu family juniors turned to look at her. ¡°Han Muye greets everyone.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and said loudly. ¡°Brother Han.¡± Mu Ziyu nodded and said, ¡°We still have to receive Fellow Daoist Chang Ming here. I wonder if the two of you can wait together?¡± Chang Ming? Who? Han Muye didn¡¯t know him. ¡°Is that Chang Ming, who can refine peak eighth-grade medicinal pills at such a young age?¡± Jin Yuan asked. Mu Ziyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chang Ming should be able to refine a Grade Seven Pill now.¡± So what if he refined a seventh-grade pill? Han Muye did not think that an alchemy cultivator who could refine a seventh-grade pill was qualified to make him and a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect like Jin Yuan wait. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was one of the four major sword sects in the Western Frontier. It was one of the nine major sects and a major sect in the Western Frontier. Jin Yuan looked at Han Muye and saw him shake his head slightly. ¡°Young Master Mu, we¡¯ve just alighted from the flying ship. Let¡¯s go and rest first,¡± Jin Yuan said softly. Hearing her words, Mu Ziyu¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Zijin, bring the two of you to Xiujin Garden to stay.¡± A young Mu family disciple walked forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Jin Yuan, let me accompany you.¡± At this moment, Mu Wan suddenly spoke. Jin Yuan smiled and nodded. Mu Wan stepped forward and reached out to hold Jin Yuan¡¯s arm. She turned to Han Muye and nodded with a smile. Then, the two of them turned around and walked towards Mushen City. Han Muye also followed the young man named Mu Zijin into the city. ¡°Mu Wan, you¡­¡± Someone from the Mu Family called out. ¡°Hmph, you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re an elite valued by Linghua Pavilion?¡± Someone said unhappily and lowered his voice. ¡°Forget it. Brother Ziyu led us to wait for Young Master Chang Ming. If she doesn¡¯t wait, it¡¯s her loss. Young Master Chang Ming is one of the most famous talented alchemists in the younger generation of the Western Frontier.¡± ¡°I guess these two fellows from the Nine Mystical Sword Sect don¡¯t even know Young Master Chang Ming¡¯s reputation, right?¡± Han Muye and Jin Yuan heard the discussions of the Mu Family disciples. Jin Yuan gently pressed down on Mu Wan¡¯s hand. Mu Wan shook her head and continued forward. Han Muye and Mu Zijin followed behind. When two female cultivators met, they naturally had endless things to talk about. The topic might be about height, weight, black and white. After all, they were all alchemists. They were definitely talking about pills. Han Muye leaned closer to listen and turned to look at the scenery around him. Mu Zijin, who was at the side, also introduced Mu Shen City to him. This city had been built for hundreds of years, and the scenery everywhere was not bad. There were also many meaningful architectural scenes. Mu Zijin explained with a smile. For example, the peach tree where the Mu family¡¯s patriarch comprehended the Dao, the bamboo tree watered by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch when he refined pills, the weeping willow tree watered by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch when he washed his feet¡­ Not only did Mu Zijin introduce them, but there were also signs on the rocks and trees. There were even statues of a long-bearded old man taking off his shoes to wash his feet. In these places, many cultivators lowered their heads and pondered deeply, as if they could really gain enlightenment here. Not to mention anything else, this Mushen City was filled with medicinal fragrance. On both sides of the street were mostly medicinal pills and spirit medicine shops. Even the trees beside the road were medicinal herbs that were hundreds of years old. There were several Jade Elixir Trees. Han Muye wanted to ask if they were for sale. This was a spiritual medicine used to refine Energy Nurturing Pills. It only needed one or two wood hearts to fuse the pills. A big tree that had been around for hundreds of years could produce an unknown amount of wood hearts. After walking for 15 minutes, they finally saw the tall and wide Mu family mansion ahead. This location was completely like a city within a city. Indeed, without the Mu family, Mushen City would not be a city. Mu Wan led Jin Yuan, Han Muye, and the others in through the side door, then followed the corridor to an elegant courtyard. ¡°This is Xiujin Garden.¡± Mu Wan let go of Jin Yuan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll come and visit when Elder Su Liang comes back.¡± After Mu Wan finished speaking, she turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you¡¯re fine. That¡¯s great.¡± Her words did not contain much emotion, which suited Mu Wan¡¯s personality. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°How is Junior Sister Mu doing in the sect?¡± Mu Wan smiled and nodded slightly before turning to leave. The young man named Mu Zijin looked at Han Muye, then at Mu Wan. He looked a little suspicious, cupped his hands, and left. ¡°Senior Brother Han, it¡¯s rare to meet Junior Sister Mu again. Why didn¡¯t you ask her to stay and chat?¡± Jin Yuan said regretfully. Chat? How can we talk in front of you? Huang Six was the only one with good eyesight. Han Muye shook his head and walked into the garden. The winding pool and the long pavilion were very elegant. The small courtyard was filled with spiritual herbs. Some of them were quite old, so they were not afraid that the guests would uproot them. But come to think of it, if he could live here, he would just pull them out, right? There were still servants in the garden, leading Han Muye and Jin Yuan to choose a room. Han Muye and Jin Yuan each chose a room to stay in, leaving the good seats to Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang. Although it was not tiring to rush over in the flying boat, it was mentally exhausting. In the room, Han Muye sat cross-legged and meditated. He slowly circulated his spiritual energy and polished his soul sword qi. By the time he walked out of the wing, he was refreshed. Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang had also returned. ¡°Han Muye, Elder Mu has already agreed to help you refine the lifespan-extending Pill after the celebration.¡± Seeing Han Muye come to visit, Elder Su Liang smiled and said. Elder Su Liang naturally knew that Han Muye had come to Mushen City to ask for the Longevity Pill. The biggest problem for Sword Caretaker was his lifespan. ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± Han Muye nodded and cupped his hands. He was not qualified to ask the Mu family¡¯s patriarch to help. Only Elder Su Liang could invite the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. This time, he owed Elder Su Liang a favor. ¡°Kid, we¡¯ve also discussed the Void Meridian Pill¡¯s formula with Elder Mu.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran was in a good mood and called the Mu family¡¯s patriarch, Elder Mu. Otherwise, it would be Old Man Mu¡¯s. ¡°What Elder Mu means is that simplifying the Void Meridian Pill might be feasible,¡± Elder Su Liang added softly. ¡°It¡¯s just that there are many guests today and I haven¡¯t had time to deduce in detail.¡± ¡°Elder Mu is also very interested in you who suggested simplifying the pill formula. We¡¯ll bring you to see him during the celebration.¡± Interested in me? Han Muye didn¡¯t know if he should be flattered or frightened. Beside him, Jin Yuan looked envious. ¡°You also cultivate alchemy, so there¡¯s no harm in meeting Elder Mu.¡± Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Su Liang smiled and teased, ¡°You have a good relationship with that girl, Mu Wan. Shouldn¡¯t you let her patriarch see you?¡± Is this considered meeting the parents? Han Muye was confused. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so young, but you have to focus on cultivation. Don¡¯t think about nonsense all day long.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran snorted coldly and left with a flick of his sleeve. ¡®What do you mean, what¡¯s there?¡¯ Didn¡¯t you say that Huang Six had a firm heart? Why was it that when it comes to me, there¡¯s nothing? Han Muye glared at Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s back. This old man was very bad. Jin Yuan almost laughed out loud. In the afternoon, Mu Wan came to visit Elder Su Liang. They chatted for a quarter of an hour before she bowed and left. Then, Han Muye watched the fish in the pond from the edge of the veranda. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Han Muye looked back. Mu Wan was thinner than when she was in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, but her aura was more solid, and her eyes were filled with determination and confidence. It was obvious that Mu Wan had grown quickly in the new sect. ¡°The scenery in the Mu family¡¯s mansion is not bad. Junior Sister, do you have time to show me around?¡± Han Muye smiled. Back in the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six always found an excuse to go out when Mu Wan came. ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡± After Mu Wan finished speaking, she lowered her head and led Han Muye forward. ¡°Senior Brother Han, when your lifespan was about to end, I was really sad.¡± As they walked, Mu Wan spoke in a low voice. ¡°As an alchemy cultivator, I¡¯m powerless to refine pills for the people close to me. This feeling of helplessness is really torturous. Although the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is one of the Nine Great Sects, alchemy is really not the best. Linghua Pavilion¡¯s alchemy can be ranked in the top five in the Western Frontier. I want to improve my alchemy cultivation and stop feeling helpless.¡± Mu Wan whispered, her words revealing a trace of guilt towards Han Muye. In her opinion, she was very sad that she did not help Han Muye. What a kind little girl. Han Muye felt that Mu Wan was the kind of woman who would glow. ¡°Junior Sister Mu, how¡¯s the Cloud Qi Pill business?¡± After Mu Wan finished speaking, Han Muye suddenly laughed. Back then, when he met Mu Wan, didn¡¯t he guide her to refine a high-quality Cloud Qi Pill? Hearing his words, Mu Wan turned around with a smile on her face. ¡°Of course it¡¯s extremely good. With this pill, among the disciples of the sect, my wealth¡­¡± Mu Wan covered her mouth as if she thought of not revealing her wealth. ¡°However, there have been many top-grade Cloud Qi Pills circulating in the Western Border recently, causing the price of high-grade Cloud Qi Pills to fluctuate.¡± Mu Wan frowned slightly and looked at the bustling garden in the distance. ¡°I wonder which alchemy master is short of money and would actually lower himself to compete with a small cultivator like me. This matter has already spread among the alchemy cultivators. Many people are guessing if some master has gone bankrupt from studying alchemy recently.¡± Mu Wan looked up and saw Han Muye¡¯s strange expression. ¡°Forget it, Senior Brother Han, you¡¯re not an alchemy cultivator. You naturally don¡¯t understand these things.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the peony garden. The flowers there are beautiful.¡± Han Muye nodded and followed. He decided that after returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain, he would definitely warn Bai Suzhen not to tell anyone that he had refined a supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill. The peony flower bed was indeed beautiful. Many young male and female cultivators stayed here. The petals were red and pink, and her smile was like a flower. Han Muye felt that it was a pity that he didn¡¯t have a photostone. Otherwise, this was a good time to take a photo. ¡°Everyone, do you know what¡¯s the story with my Mu Family¡¯s Medicinal Garden?¡± A voice came from nearby. Chapter 135 - Don’t Worry, I’ll Slap Their Faces Today He turned around and saw a few young members of the Mu family leading a few people in white robes by the peony garden. Mu Ziyu, who had received Han Muye and the others, was also there. Beside Mu Ziyu was a young man wearing a golden crown. He was slender and had a faint arrogance on his face. ¡°Young Master Chang Ming!¡± someone whispered. ¡°Young Master Chang Ming, is he that Young Master Chang Ming who is on par with Eldest Young Master?¡± ¡°Did the patriarch say that Young Master Chang Ming can become a master of alchemy within a hundred years?¡± Han Muye felt that the cultivation world had its own circles. Among sword cultivators, he respected one sword cultivator the most. The number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Master Tu Sun, had an unparalleled status among sword cultivators. There were also a few famous young experts in the Sword Dao in the Western Frontier. However, Han Muye really didn¡¯t pay attention to them. There were also many famous people in the Alchemy Dao. Han Muye wasn¡¯t paying attention either. ¡°I heard that Senior Mu Chunhui and the Southern Wilderness Alchemy Dao expert used a fifth-grade pill to subdue a wood-type demon.¡± Chang Ming looked at the pink and white flower bed in front of him and sighed. ¡°That wood-type demon gave Senior Mu his natal flower branch and he became a legend in alchemy.¡± At this point, Chang Ming turned to look at Mu Ziyu and the others. ¡°As alchemists, we should have the righteousness and magnanimity of Senior Mu.¡± The foreign alchemist traveling with him nodded. The people from the Mu family smiled. People should lift each other up. What Chang Ming had just said was one of the things that the Mu family¡¯s patriarch was most proud of in his life. ¡°Sister Mu Wan, quick, let¡¯s go and pay our respects to Young Master Chang Ming.¡± A woman in a pink dress walked over and said excitedly. There were also a few equally excited female cultivators beside her. Hearing the female cultivator¡¯s words, Mu Wan shook her head and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany Senior Brother Han to take a look at the flower bed. I won¡¯t go over.¡± ¡°Sister Yuhe, you guys go ahead.¡± The female cultivators turned around and looked at Han Muye. ¡°His appearance isn¡¯t bad, but his cultivation doesn¡¯t look high.¡± ¡°Without the Pill Qi around him, he probably doesn¡¯t have much talent in alchemy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before, nor have I heard of any young alchemy expert surnamed Han among the guests.¡± The female cultivators lowered their voices as they discussed Han Muye. ¡°Silly girl, there aren¡¯t many opportunities to see Young Master Chang Ming. Are you really not going?¡± A female cultivator reached out and grabbed Mu Wan¡¯s arm. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Chang Ming is one of the most dazzling alchemists among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± Another person turned around and whispered. ¡°My Mu family is an alchemy family, and all our friends are alchemy experts. I¡¯ve never heard of Senior Brother Han, so how can he compare to Young Master Chang Ming?¡± The female cultivator who spoke first turned her head and looked at Mu Wan. Not far away, Chang Ming and the others were already looking over. They were all cultivators, so how could they not hear the voices here? Moreover, with a few female cultivators gathered here, they naturally attracted attention. Mu Wan smiled and shook her head. She pulled her arm back and walked to Han Muye¡¯s side. ¡°Senior Brother Han, let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye nodded, and the two of them turned to leave. ¡°This girl is actually so arrogant just because she became a core disciple in Linghua Pavilion and gained power,¡± a female cultivator in pink said in a low voice with a cold expression. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be proud of? The true elites of my Mu family stay in the clan and are released to the various sects. Does she really think she¡¯s something?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see Young Master Chang Ming.¡± On the other side, Chang Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s backs. He pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Is that also a fellow Daoist from the Mu family? Why don¡¯t we exchange our alchemy skills?¡± Hearing his words, Mu Ziyu shook her head and said, ¡°Among our Mu family¡¯s peers, his aptitude and talent are not outstanding. He¡¯s probably afraid that he won¡¯t be able to compare to Brother Chang. In alchemy cultivation, comprehension talent is the most important. Some people spend their entire lives running in circles.¡± Chang Ming nodded and chuckled. Beside him, a young man in a white robe with a golden belt around his waist said, ¡°Speaking of alchemy cultivators who can¡¯t improve for the rest of their lives, I really met one just now. Back then, that person once said in front of the Little Alchemy Pavilion that he would definitely enter it. In the end, he only refined one pill in the past hundred years. Not only did he neglect his cultivation, but his talent in alchemy was also exhausted.¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s words, everyone around him had strange expressions. ¡°Brother He Shu, are you talking about Jiang Ming from the Jade Forest Valley?¡± Mu Ziyu shook her head with a mocking expression. ¡°A hundred years ago, he was still known as the alchemy cultivator with the most potential among his peers. Unfortunately, he had a blinkered way of thinking.¡± ¡°I heard that he even thought about using sword qi to refine pills in the end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± They all shook their heads and laughed. Alchemy was not something that could be done with brute force. Studying alchemy was a gradual process, an accumulation, a combination of comprehension and talent. Only those who cultivated the Dao of alchemy were the smartest. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Mu Ziyu raised her hand and led everyone away slowly. Many disciples of the Mu family quietly followed. Han Muye and Mu Wan did not go to places with good scenery. They just walked together and chatted in low voices about cultivation and alchemy. Han Muye told him about the interesting things that happened in the Sword Pavilion, about the friendship between Sixth Brother Huang and Sixth Sister-in-law. Mu Wan was extremely touched. Han Muye was not a talkative person. He did not know how to make up stories. However, he saw that Mu Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears when he mentioned Huang Six and Lu Qingping making sacrifices. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you must help Sixth Brother and Sixth Sister-in-law. They¡¯ll get together, surely.¡± Mu Wan clenched her fists and bit her lip. Han Muye nodded. ¡°Senior Brother, these are the spiritual herbs I found. You can use them. While my great-grandfather is happy this time, if you can ask him to help you refine a lifespan-extending pill, you won¡¯t have to worry about your lifespan for the time being. I¡¯ll definitely cultivate well and try to help you resolve your lifespan.¡± Mu Wan took out spiritual herbs from a small pouch on her back. The spiritual herbs were needed to refine the lifespan-extending pill. These spiritual herbs were so precious that even the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not have many of them. Bai Suzhen, who was very capable, only helped Han Muye find two furnaces of medicinal pills. Among them, Zhao Youzhi and the others had plundered from the Three Qin Sword Sect. Although Mu Wan still lacked a few main herbs, these were already hard to come by. With her cultivation and wealth, she had really spent a lot of effort to gather so many spiritual herbs. Han Muye did not refuse and reached out to take the spiritual herbs. This was Mu Wan¡¯s intention. She did not have any other intentions. She just wanted to help him solve his lifespan problem. In the cultivation world, there were really not many cultivators who could be so pure-hearted. Han Muye was a little guilty. He felt that he had to refine fewer supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills in the future so as not to hinder Mu Wan from making money. ¡°By the way, Junior Sister Mu, I studied it again later. If the Cloud Qi Pill reduces the Spirit Transformation attribute in the Wind Chime Grass, and the White Moon Flower only takes the center of the flower and doesn¡¯t melt the power of the Pure Moon Essence in the petals, the medicinal effect of the Cloud Qi Pill will be purer.¡± This was a secret that Han Muye had just discovered. He had three Cloud Qi Pills that surpassed the existence of supreme-grade pills. They were refined according to the method he mentioned. Of course, there was also the fusion of sword qi. Hearing Han Muye talk about his research on the Cloud Qi Pill, Mu Wan listened very seriously. Then she lowered her head and thought for a while before smiling at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han¡¯s perception is unique. I¡¯ll give it a try when I get back.¡± ¡°I feel that the Cloud Qi Pill I refined is already the best of the best. If the medicine is purer, it will definitely be supreme-grade.¡± ¡°A supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pill is worth¡­¡± Unknowingly, Mu Wan revealed a greedy expression. Sensing that Han Muye was looking at her, she blushed and turned to leave. Han Muye took the spiritual herbs and watched Mu Wan leave before returning to Xiujin Garden. When he reached the corridor, he saw Patriarch Tao Ran feeding the fish. ¡°You¡¯re back already?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran glanced at Han Muye and shook his head, as if he expected better from him. He threw all the fish food into the fish pond, clapped his hands, and left. Watching the old man walk back to the attic, Han Muye walked towards his room. ¡°Eh, Senior Brother Han, you¡¯re back already?¡± Fairy Jin Yuan looked at him and glanced around before closing the window. After walking into the room and putting the spiritual herbs on the table, Han Muye was in a daze. Why did he come back just like that? ¡­ In the square in front of the Mu Family¡¯s mansion in Mushen City. A bright red carpet covered the entire square, and various flowers were placed around it. Spiritual energy flashed. It was a spirit gathering array that had been specially set up. It turned the gathered spiritual energy into clouds and spread throughout the entire square. The Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s birthday celebration naturally couldn¡¯t lack the immortal aura. The Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s 800th birthday was considered a grand occasion in the Western Frontier¡¯s alchemy circle. The nine major sects and several top alchemy figures had sent congratulatory gifts. People from the surrounding sects and families arrived. Han Muye stood in front of the square with Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was naturally qualified to stand at the front. Han Muye turned around and saw a few solemn-looking people not far away looking back from time to time. Han Muye recognized the clothes of these people. Wind Spirit Sword Sect. These people were all from the Wind Spirit Sword Sect. However, unlike the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Patriarch Tao Ran who was personally present, the Wind Spirit Sword Sect sent a few alchemy cultivators. Therefore, those people were a little flustered now. After all, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had sent a patriarch-level expert. If he caused trouble, it would be a headache. Even though the Spirit Dao Sect had decreed that those above the Core Formation realm were not allowed to attack, if a patriarch wanted to deal with others, did he need to really attack? Fortunately, Patriarch Tao Ran did not have any intention of finding trouble with them. He sat in front, surrounded by Pill Qi and Sword Qi. He looked like an expert. Half-step Heaven Realm. This was the person with the best cultivation among the guests. ¡°Do you see that? That¡¯s Patriarch Tao Ran of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Patriarch Tao Ran of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. It¡¯s said that his alchemy cultivation is extraordinary.¡± ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t that Madman Tao? His cultivation in the Sword Dao is not bad. He¡¯s not good at alchemy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Some people should just practice their swordsmanship properly. Why do they have to stir up trouble in the alchemy industry? Do they really think that alchemy is as easy as practicing the sword?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Patriarch Tao Ran. Can you stand that? he thought. As if sensing Han Muye¡¯s gaze, Patriarch Tao Ran turned around and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Today, I¡¯ll slap their faces.¡± Chapter 136 - Celebration, Rogue Cultivator Jiang Ming Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words almost made Han Muye laugh out loud. He thought that a senior expert like the Patriarch, who had been around for countless years, no longer cared about the criticism of outsiders. So he was waiting on purpose. Even Patriarch Mu felt that the simplified Void Meridian Pill was worth something. This time, Patriarch Tao Ran might really be able to slap those who looked down on him. The celebration had yet to begin, and the Mu family¡¯s patriarch had yet to arrive. Although Han Muye¡¯s seat was closer to the front, he was blocked by Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang, so he could still take a break. Looking around, he finally saw Mu Wan sitting among the Mu family disciples. The people around Mu Wan seemed to have seen him as well. They gathered together and pointed at him. From their gazes, they were all probably having bad reviews about him other than his looks. Han Muye could tell that in the eyes of these alchemy cultivators, no matter how good your swordsmanship was, it could not compare to a furnace of good pills. Superb brain circuit. Eh? Han Muye was slightly stunned when his gaze swept over. He saw someone he hadn¡¯t expected. He had never seen this person before. However, he had seen him from the memories of the pill furnace in his hand. Jiang Ming. The rogue cultivator of the Jade Forest Valley who refined the Clear Snow Pill and tried to fuse sword qi into the pill furnace. This person¡¯s obsession with alchemy left a deep impression on Han Muye. Cultivation was really a crazy thing. At this moment, Jiang Ming had a solemn expression on his face. He was wearing a green and gray robe, and his white hair was tightly tied up. He no longer looked as crazy as he did in the cauldron. He sat at the edge of the square, surrounded by low-level cultivators. It was indeed impossible for Jiang Ming, who was an itinerant cultivator, to get a good seat at today¡¯s banquet. Cultivators had sharp spiritual senses. Han Muye had only looked at him for a few seconds when Jiang Ming looked up. Seeing Han Muye looking at him, Jiang Ming was slightly stunned. Someone from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? He was just a loose cultivator in the Alchemy Dao. He didn¡¯t seem to have any interactions with them, right? Han Muye nodded slightly in greeting. This confused Jiang Ming. But he nodded back. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was currently at the height of its power. This person was even the patriarch¡¯s personal subordinate, so he was definitely not an ordinary person. As an itinerant cultivator, he was already flattered by such a greeting. Han Muye didn¡¯t look around for long. A bell rang, auspicious clouds filled the sky, and petals flew. The celebration had begun. This was the first time Han Muye had seen Patriarch Mu. This old man, who was wearing a grayish-white robe and had white hair and beard, was surrounded by Pill Qi that had turned into clouds. The wafting pill fragrance proved that his alchemy cultivation was extraordinary. He had a simple face, kind eyes, and a pill aura. This appearance was a custom-made alchemy cultivation. ¡°Fellow Daoists, Mu Chunhui has lived for 800 years. I¡¯m very grateful to have you here today.¡± The voice of the grand cultivator resounded throughout the square, gentle and clear. Whether it was a representative of a large sect like Patriarch Tao Ran or other cultivators, they all stood up and cupped their hands in greeting. 800 years of cultivation was not considered the best in the Western Frontier. After all, most Earth Realm cultivators could live to a thousand years old. However, in the 800 years of Mu Chunhui, he had done many great things and accumulated a lot of merit in the cultivation world of the Western Frontier. He was being treated well by everyone today because of his righteousness. Mu Chunhui looked at the hall and sighed. A sword cultivator sought to dominate the world. An alchemy cultivator would probably be praised by thousands of cultivators. Looking at Mu Chunhui, who was looking at the sky with his hands behind his back, Han Muye had a hint of understanding. Cultivators were still mortals. Mortals all wanted something. When he had no desires and severed his emotions, he would probably really be able to ascend and become an immortal. The disciples of the Mu family carried the incense table over. Mu Chunhui held the incense stick and saluted the world. This was an alchemy cultivator. His alchemy cultivation depended on the spiritual herbs and fire given by heaven and earth. It would be good enough if a sword cultivator did not fight the heavens with a sword. The celebration seemed to have a fixed program that Han Muye did not understand. In any case, in his opinion, it would be a celebration when the spiritual fruits and wine were served. However, the fruits and wine on the table could not be enjoyed immediately. A few direct descendants of the Mu family stepped forward and kowtowed to Mu Chunhui before offering him birthday gifts. Some gave rare medicinal pills, and some took out precious spiritual herbs. These were all the second and third generations of the Mu family. Most of them were already at the Earth Realm and had good alchemy skills. Mu Chunhui chuckled and encouraged them before accepting the gifts. Those who came up later were mostly Foundation Establishment and Qi Condensation juniors. ¡°That¡¯s the eldest son of the Mu family, Mu Tanzhi.¡± ¡°Among the younger generation of the Mu family, the one with the greatest hope of inheriting the Patriarch¡¯s legacy is this Eldest Young Master.¡± ¡°Among the younger generation of the alchemy world in the Western Frontier, Young Master Mu Tanzhi is very famous.¡± The discussion around Han Muye made him look up. Standing in front of Mu Wan and the others was a calm middle-aged man in a light purple robe. This was the number one junior of the Mu family, Mu Tanzhi. He had a Pill Qi that far exceeded his peers. His cultivation was also at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Under his lead, the Mu family disciples kowtowed to Mu Chunhui. Other than the Mu Tanzhi who offered a seventh-grade pill that he had refined with both hands, the others were empty-handed and only kowtowed. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch would not take a fancy to their form of respect. The intention was good enough. After the Mu family¡¯s birthday celebration, the representatives of the various sects stepped forward. The first to step forward were the two green-robed Daoists of the Spirit Dao Sect. Outsiders did not know what they had sent. Patriarch Mu accepted the gifts solemnly and invited them to sit down. The might of the number one sect in the Western Frontier could be seen. Behind them were two black-robed Shangyang Demon Sect cultivators, followed by the Taiyi Sword Sect. After the three major sects finished sending their gifts, the Wind Spirit Sword Sect cultivators stood up. However, just as they stood up, Patriarch Tao Ran had already slowly straightened his body. Everyone in the venue was stunned. The Wind Spirit Sword Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were currently in a heated battle. At this moment, should he not make a move? Who was ranked fourth among the three major sects? Unfortunately, the truth didn¡¯t turn out the way the Observer wanted. When they saw Patriarch Tao Ran stand up, the two Daoists opposite him sat down again. Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang stepped forward and presented the birthday gift they had prepared. When they returned, the two Daoists from the Wind Spirit Sword Sect walked forward with the brocade box. The process of entering the birthday gift was not as ostentatious and competitive as Han Muye had imagined. It was all in a box, and no one could tell. Han Muye guessed that many of the boxes were probably empty. The real birthday gifts might have already been sent and registered. After all, there were not many people at the venue who were giving gifts. Most of them were empty-handed, so they must have given gifts long ago. When dozens of large and small sects had given their gifts, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch stood up and cupped his hands in thanks. Han Muye looked at Patriarch Tao Ran, who was sitting in front of him, and reached out to touch the spiritual fruits. He could finally eat. To be honest, Han Muye was really not a good eater in the sect. Today, he was interested in the spiritual fruits in front of him. They were really tempting, and it was his first time seeing so many fruits from the cultivation world. Unfortunately, appearance did not represent taste. The beautiful fruits were nothing more than sweet or sour to the taste. They did not provide the kind of spiritual energy that made one¡¯s blood surge like a tide, as Han Muye had imagined. The fruits were just fruits. The melons were just melons. He was slightly disappointed. Looking up, he saw that the Mu family¡¯s patriarch had started to toast. After he toasted, the venue became lively. Many people who knew each other gathered together and started talking about alchemy. As expected, they were all alchemy cultivators. One said that he was very angry last night and did not manage to calm down. He wasted a furnace of pills. Someone said that it was only proper for alchemists to be harmonious. ¡°Stop eating. Go take a walk.¡± After dealing with a fruit, Patriarch Tao Ran, who was sitting in front, whispered. Han Muye turned around and saw that Fairy Jin Yuan was already chatting and laughing with a few female cultivators. Even Elder Su Liang held her wine glass and whispered to a few alchemy cultivators. ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re not going?¡± Seeing that the entire venue was filled with people discussing alchemy, Han Muye was very curious why Patriarch Tao Ran wasn¡¯t going. ¡°Hmph, do I need to go?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran snorted. Han Muye picked up his wine glass and left. After taking a few steps, he looked back and saw that Patriarch Tao Ran was alone. The scene was a little desolate. Han Muye was touched. The patriarch probably knew that he was not popular and that no one would care about him, so he sent him away. He didn¡¯t want Han Muye to be left out like him. ¡°That¡¯s Patriarch Tao Ran of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, right? Why isn¡¯t anyone talking to him?¡± A young alchemy cultivator couldn¡¯t understand and whispered. ¡°Shh, let me tell you. Back then, Patriarch Tao Ran was stopped outside the Little Pill Pavilion. He failed to become a supreme-grade alchemist after refining dozens of furnaces. In a fit of anger, he almost lit up the Little Pill Pavilion.¡± ¡°This person has a bad temper.¡± ¡°No wonder I heard that he¡¯s a fire maniac. Forget it, let¡¯s not get close.¡± Han Muye did not know that Patriarch Tao Ran had even tried to burn down the Little Pill Pavilion. However, when he thought about it, he felt that it was indeed pressurizing when one could not refine a supreme-grade pill after refining dozens of cauldrons of pills. Han Muye looked around, but there was no one he wanted to get to know. He turned around and walked to the side of the venue with his wine glass. Jiang Ming, who was drinking with his head lowered, looked up and was slightly stunned when he saw Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯m Han Muye from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Greetings, Fellow Daoist Jiang.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t exchange pleasantries. He walked straight to Jiang Ming¡¯s small table and sat down, gently raising his glass. Jiang Ming clinked glasses with him in confusion and drank the wine in his cup. ¡°Young Master Han, how do you know me?¡± After drinking, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Muye and whispered. Beside him, many people pricked up their ears. Everyone in this area was an alchemy cultivator with an Itinerant Cultivator background, and their cultivation level was average. After all, the seating arrangement in this corner explained everything. A disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect visiting Jiang Ming made them very curious. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was a major sect in the Western Frontier. Jiang Ming was famous back then, but who would still take him seriously after all these years? Hearing Jiang Ming¡¯s question, Han Muye chuckled and raised his hand. A small black pill furnace appeared in his palm. Storage ring. The surrounding people subconsciously glanced at Han Muye. This guy must be the second-generation young master of an elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Otherwise, how could he have a treasure like the storage ring at such a young age? At this moment, Jiang Ming¡¯s gaze landed on the small black furnace, and a trace of bitterness flashed across his eyes. ¡°So Young Master knows that this pill furnace was once in my hands.¡± ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect is a large sect in the Western Frontier. It¡¯s not difficult to trace the origin of a pill furnace.¡± Jiang Ming paused slightly and looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Young Master, are you looking for me to compensate you for this furnace? Back then, I used sword qi to refine pills and injured the foundation of this pill furnace. It¡¯s quite a pity. But I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to pay for this furnace now.¡± A good pill furnace was like a good sword in the hands of a sword cultivator. It was normal for him to be angry when the furnace was destroyed by him and went to someone else¡¯s hands. There was no alchemy cultivator who did not cherish his pill furnace. When they heard Jiang Ming say that he used sword qi to refine pills and destroy the furnace, many people around him revealed looks of disdain. We alchemists are ashamed to be associated with this person. ¡°Take a good look,¡± Han Muye said softly, looking into the distance with an empty glass in his hand. Take a good look? Jiang Ming frowned and looked down at the pill furnace. His expression slowly changed. He subconsciously reached out and gently touched the pill furnace. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± The moment his palm touched the pill furnace, his eyes widened and he let out a low cry. Sword Qi! Chapter 137 - Who Will Compet In this world, there was still someone who poured sword qi into the cauldron! Jiang Ming, who was trembling all over, looked up and stared at Han Muye. The sword qi in the cauldron was dense and gentle. It was much stronger than what he had cultivated. ¡°Young Master, y-you¡¯re also refining pills with sword qi?¡± Jiang Ming felt his heart pounding. Sword Qi Alchemy! This method was not unique to him. There were others like him! This method really had a chance of success! As a rogue cultivator, other than the basic cultivation methods and alchemy knowledge that he inherited, he had to figure out the rest himself. All these years, he was completely wrapped up in his research on alchemy. He would only refine snow pills in his life. But the more this was the case, the greater the gap between his alchemy skills and his peers. Whenever he had a novel idea and talked about it, others would say that he was dreaming. Especially when he shared the Sword Qi Alchemy Technique with people with good sword cultivation, he was mercilessly mocked. He was looked down upon and scolded by others. What Jiang Ming wanted was his own Dao. But whose heart wasn¡¯t made of flesh? How could he not feel hurt deep down? Looking at Han Muye, Jiang Ming was very afraid. He was afraid that Han Muye would shake his head. This feeling was like when he brought the pills he refined to Elder Mu and waited for him to evaluate them. At that time, Elder Mu shook his head regretfully. ¡°I use sword qi to refine pills.¡± Han Muye¡¯s answer was very direct and straightforward. These words seemed to have hit Jiang Ming in the chest, making him unable to breathe. Jiang Ming picked up the wine pot on the long table in front of him, lifted the lid, and poured it into his mouth! Only by drinking so much could he quench the thirst in his heart! ¡°Satisfying! Good wine!¡± After finishing the wine at his table, he grabbed the wine pot on the table beside him and raised his head to drink. This crazy behavior made the people around him look even more disgusted. They moved aside. ¡°Has Jiang Ming gone crazy from drinking again?¡± ¡°Hmph, he can even do such a crazy thing as injecting sword qi into the pill cauldron. Isn¡¯t it a small matter to go crazy from drinking?¡± As a result, these people looked at Han Muye with more displeasure. Han Muye chuckled and shook his head, looking into the distance. On the other side, Patriarch Mu held a wine glass and sat beside Patriarch Tao Ran. They murmured and clinked glasses. They were both smiling and seemed to be having a pleasant conversation. This made the alchemists who were paying attention to the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch a little confused. As the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and the host of this banquet, it was normal for him to greet Patriarch Tao Ran. But now, it was obvious that they were really chatting happily! That was not all! The two of them were still at the long table. They took out a few spiritual herbs and started talking to each other. Were they discussing alchemy? The fire lunatic who almost burned down the Little Pill Pavilion and was chased out of Mushen City by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch was actually discussing the Dao with him. Such a scene really made many people unable to swallow the wine in their mouths¡­ ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Putting the empty wine pot on the table, Jiang Ming looked up at Han Muye. At this moment, wine was spilled all over his body, and his hair and beard were stuck together. He had become the crazy person Han Muye remembered. ¡°Young Master, do you have any pills?¡± Jiang Ming reached out to Han Muye. Han Muye nodded, placed a pill in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand, then stood up and walked forward. On the other side, Patriarch Tao Ran was waving at him. Jiang Ming had a gray pill in his hand. ¡°Tsk, you call this refining a pill?¡± Nearby, someone laughed. That pill looked like it could be refined by all the alchemists present, right? ¡°It¡¯s said that the Sword Qi Pill Refinement can purify some medicinal power. However, it¡¯s not worth it. Wouldn¡¯t anyone be a fool to really do it?¡± Someone shook his head and looked at Jiang Ming and Han Muye mockingly. Unorthodox. Jiang Ming gently closed his hand. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Han Muye and chuckled. Then he reached out and pressed the lid of the pill furnace on the long table in front of him. Han Muye did not take the pill furnace. It was not that this pill furnace was not precious. Although this pill furnace was not a spiritual weapon, it was still a treasure among ordinary artifacts. It was worth tens of thousands of spiritual rocks. However, compared to the medicinal pill in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand, the medicinal pill was countless times more precious. It was vigorous and rich. Its body looked grayish-white, but it was actually extremely restrained. The medicinal power was so pure that it was flawless. The entire pill was completely made of medicinal power. What was even more unbelievable was that the medicinal power in this pill was pure and single, without the impurities of other powers! This was the result of Jiang Ming¡¯s lifelong desire to use sword qi to assist in alchemy. Sword Qi, purify! In Jiang Ming¡¯s opinion, whether it was pills or pill furnaces, they could not compare to Young Master Han¡¯s alchemy methods! Such a pure method of alchemy was the truth of alchemy that he was pursuing! Looking at the pill furnace in front of him, he laughed heartily. His crazy appearance made the surrounding people look at him. ¡­ Passing through the crowd, Han Muye quickly walked to the front of the banquet. ¡°Han Muye, come and greet Patriarch Chunhui.¡± When he arrived, Patriarch Tao Ran was laughing. ¡°Junior Han Muye greets Elder Mu.¡± Han Muye straightened his clothes and bowed. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch sized up Han Muye and chuckled. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran and Su Liang praised your comprehension ability in front of me. Su Liang even asked me to refine a lifespan-extending pill for you. It seems that you really have something outstanding that they like.¡± Hearing Patriarch Mu¡¯s words, Han Muye looked up at Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang, who had already walked over slowly, and bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you, Patriarch, for refining the lifespan-extending pill for me. This is a token of my appreciation. I wish you a long life.¡± Han Muye flipped his palm, and a green bamboo shoot appeared in his palm. Back then, he used his spiritual energy to stimulate the Green Spirit Bamboo Root, and it had grown into a jade-colored spiritual bamboo shoot that was half a foot long. Using a few strange stones, he had made the jade bamboo shoot look extremely cute. ¡°Green Spirit Bamboo Shoot?¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch was overjoyed. He reached out and caught the bamboo shoot on the tray below. Then he looked at it happily. ¡°Speaking of which, this bamboo shoot is really spiritual after being constructed like this.¡± Although the Green Spirit Bamboo was precious, an expert like the Mu family¡¯s patriarch would not care. However, he liked this ingenious arrangement. Patriarch Tao Ran also grinned and chuckled. It was rare for Han Muye¡¯s gift to catch Old Man Mu¡¯s eye. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A jade chime sounded in the distance. It was obviously the next event of the celebration. In the wide square, there was a designated empty space. Dozens of Mu family juniors stood there with pill furnaces in their hands. Patriarch Mu carefully placed the tray on the long table and didn¡¯t move. He turned around and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Tao Ran, we arranged for the juniors of the family to offer pills today. Let¡¯s see if there are any outstanding juniors of our Mu family.¡± ¡°Haha, good, good.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran rubbed his hands and smiled. To be invited by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch to evaluate the younger generation of the Mu family was a rare honor for alchemy cultivators. Han Muye turned around and saw countless white-haired, gray-haired, and white-haired alchemy cultivators staring at Patriarch Tao Ran. There seemed to be flames rising in their eyes. Patriarch Tao Ran said that he wanted to slap their faces. He really came immediately! Among the alchemists in the hall, only Tao Ran, a half-baked alchemist who played with swords more than alchemy, was invited to sit with him and evaluate the Mu family¡¯s juniors. Do any of you know the reason? Han Muye thought. It¡¯s to suffocate you! ¡°My Mu family is an alchemy family. Alchemy is the foundation. Today is the 800th birthday of the patriarch. The descendants of the Mu family will refine pills to congratulate¡ª¡± The person in the white robe with a loud voice was the first of the Mu family¡¯s second generation, Mu Chunhui¡¯s eldest son, Mu Lingye. His cultivation level had already stepped into the Core Formation realm, and his alchemy skills were even more extraordinary. The Mu family prospered not only with the help of the Mu family¡¯s patriarch, but also with the help of many of the second generation. As Mu Lingye spoke, spiritual flames rose from below. Spiritual light flashed and medicinal fragrance filled the air. This scene was really spectacular. Han Muye felt that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Pill Hall was really incomparable to the Mu Family. No wonder an aristocratic family was famous in the Western Frontier for their alchemy. Such expertise was indeed rare. The people in the square were all juniors of the Mu family, and the medicinal pills they refined were all ninth-grade or eighth-grade. Most of the alchemy cultivators present today were not interested. However, the descendants of the Mu family who could appear today were all skilled. Their movements were smooth and impressive. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With a soft sound, the young man standing in front was the first to form the pill. Mu Lingye raised his hand and put two round and clear pills onto a plate. A servant caught the plate and handed it to the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. Patriarch Mu turned to look at Patriarch Tao Ran and nodded with a smile. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s round and smooth, and the spiritual light is uniform. This is already top-notch.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran smiled and looked at the pills. ¡°Refine a ninth-grade Benevolent Jade Pill in 15 minutes. Two pills will be produced. It¡¯s rare.¡± ¡°Thank you, Patriarch.¡± After Patriarch Tao Ran finished commenting, the young man standing in front bowed with a grateful expression. The surrounding alchemists had ugly expressions. Is it difficult to judge a junior? It¡¯s just a few polite words. Who doesn¡¯t know how? What a free favor. Patriarch Tao Ran sat there with a calm expression. As long as someone produced a pill, he would casually comment on it. There were praises and criticisms. It was naturally easy for a patriarch to evaluate the eighth-grade and ninth-grade pills refined by a junior disciple. To the younger generation of the Mu family, no matter who was sitting on the throne, as long as the Patriarch invited them to comment, they had to bow and thank him. After the pill refinement ended, two or three of them were already remembered by everyone. ¡°That Mu Changlin just refined an extremely difficult eighth-grade pill, right? To be able to reach this level at such a young age, not bad.¡± The old man standing at the side stroked his beard and said. ¡°I think Mu Yusen, who was the first to refine the pill, is not bad. His technique and skills are all proficient.¡± Someone glanced over and chuckled. Today was the day the Mu family¡¯s descendants became famous. Those who had outstanding methods were immediately remembered by many alchemy seniors. After two rounds of alchemy, Han Muye smiled. Wasn¡¯t it Mu Wan who was wearing a green robe and walking to the corner with her head lowered? However, other than Han Muye, not many people outside the arena had their eyes on Mu Wan. In front of the field, a calm middle-aged man in purple stood at the front. The eldest son of the Mu family, Mu Tanzhi. Outside the arena, countless gazes were fixed on the number one junior of the Mu family. Whether it was Mu Ziyu beside him or the other juniors of the Mu family, they all paled in comparison to Mu Tanzhi. There was only one person who bloomed in the field. ¡°I heard that the eldest young master of the Mu family has a deep understanding of alchemy. We should be able to broaden our horizons today.¡± A few white-haired alchemy cultivators subconsciously took a step forward. At the head of the table, Mu Chunhui also smiled and nodded gently. ¡°Brother Tanzhi, what pill are you refining today?¡± A loud voice sounded. Chang Ming, who was dressed in a white robe, stood not far from the square. He looked at Mu Tanzhi, his eyes shining. ¡°Mu Tanzhi of the Mu family and Chang Ming of the Minghua Valley. In a hundred years, it will definitely be the two of them competing in the Alchemy Dao of our Western Frontier!¡± Someone among the alchemy cultivators watching muttered. A hundred years later, the two of them would compete? Han Muye turned around and looked at Jiang Ming, who was still sitting in the corner, holding the pill furnace in his hand and looking at him. This person had such a reputation a hundred years ago. Jiang Ming smiled gently, picked up the wine bowl in front of him, gestured to Han Muye from afar, and then drank it in one gulp. Han Muye shook his head and turned around, only to see Mu Wan hiding behind him, blinking slyly. Chapter 138 - Mu Wan’s Cloud Qi Pills ¡°Today, I refined a seventh-grade pill, the Meridian Cleansing Pill.¡± Mu Tanzhi, who was standing in front, spoke loudly. Then spiritual light flashed in his hand, and flames rose. A seventh-grade pill. He was already an alchemy expert to be able to refine a seventh-grade pill. In the entire Nine Mystic Sword Sect, there were not many alchemists who could refine seventh-grade pills. This was because the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s alchemy was weak and their foundation was shallow. It could be seen that a seventh-grade pill was already a precious item in the cultivation world. Someone chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°The Eldest Young Master of the Mu family wants to refine the Meridian Cleansing Pill. Is this a sign that he¡¯s the direct disciple of the Mu family?¡± ¡°Of course. The Mu Family¡¯s Meridian Cleansing Pill is the pill that the Mu Family produces the most. It¡¯s a unique pill. Only if the juniors can refine this pill can they be independent.¡± Those who knew the Mu family¡¯s rules said. A unique pill of the Mu family? Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on Mu Tanzhi, carefully observing him. Previously, he did not take a closer look at the Mu family¡¯s juniors refining pills because he was not interested in these eighth-grade and ninth-grade pills. Now that Mu Tanzhi wanted to refine the Mu family¡¯s unique medicinal pill, he naturally had to take a look. ¡°It¡¯s the Meridian Clearing Pill. This is a pill that you specially developed for us sword cultivators. It can remove the sword qi in our meridians and increase the circulation speed of the sword qi.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked emotional and whispered. ¡°We¡¯re all fellow Daoists. We¡¯re not specially made for sword cultivators. We just don¡¯t want to be more useful to sword cultivators.¡± Mu Chunhui smiled and waved his hand, his expression calm. As the disciples of the Mu family rose with the spiritual fire, the others also began to prepare to refine pills. Mu Wan was at the back. When she threw the spiritual herbs into the pill furnace, most of the people watching did not notice her. It was just a Cloud Qi Pill. 99% of the people present knew how to refine this pill. This was the pill that low-level cultivators needed the most. However, most alchemists would not refine anymore as long as they were successful in their cultivation. This was because refining this pill did not improve their alchemy skills much. They could only exchange it for some spiritual rocks. What orthodox alchemists looked down on the most were alchemists who refined pills for spiritual rocks. How could an alchemist only want spiritual rocks? ¡°Young Master Chang Ming, that¡¯s the Mu family¡¯s disciple in Linghua Pavilion. Look, he¡¯s refining the Cloud Qi Pill now. It can be seen that his aptitude and talent are really ordinary.¡± The Mu Family¡¯s female cultivator standing beside Chang Ming spoke in a low voice and looked at Mu Wan with disdain. It was unknown if Mu Wan was playing hard to get yesterday, but she actually turned around and left before Young Master Chang Ming. Today¡¯s pill refinement was just nice. Pretending to be virtuous? ¡°Hehe, perhaps I know my limits.¡± Chang Ming shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Anyone who offers pills on the same stage as Brother Tanzhi pales in comparison.¡± There was pride in his words. Among his peers, he was the only one who could compete with the eldest son of the Mu family! The people around Chang Ming nodded slightly. Today was the Patriarch¡¯s birthday, and it was also the time for the younger generation to stand out. Since the Eldest Young Master of the Mu family was famous, this Young Master Chang Ming would definitely not be inferior! Mu Tanzhi¡¯s refining technique was very fast. Clearly, he was extremely skilled. Han Muye¡¯s gaze froze, and the images in his mind kept spinning. He had comprehended the refinement method of the Meridian Cleansing Pill. He had comprehended the formula for the Meridian Cleansing Pill. When the fragrance of the pill drifted out of the furnace, Han Muye had already understood the refinement method of this pill. The above-grade spiritual medicine, Spiritual Light Grass, was used as a guide to resolve the strange power in the meridians and clear them. Instead of calling it the Meridian Clearing Pill, it was better to call it the Meridian Cleansing Pill. It was absolutely a medicinal pill for cleansing the meridians. Images kept appearing in Han Muye¡¯s mind, and his alchemy techniques began to simplify. After comprehending the refinement method of the Void Meridian Pill, he had such consideration for other pills. As long as he could save a step in the refinement process or spiritual herbs, he would do so. As he thought about how to simplify the formula for the Meridian Cleansing Pill, Han Muye turned his head and looked at Mu Wan, whose movements were orderly. At this moment, Mu Wan only had a few spiritual herbs left that had yet to be thrown into the pill furnace. Wind chime grass, white moon flower. These two spiritual herbs were placed aside. Mu Wan looked up and saw Han Muye looking at her. She nodded slightly, then reached out and grabbed a wind chime grass. She carefully plucked the two beautiful wind chimes and placed them by her ears. The two purple wind chimes swayed in the wind. The Spirit Transformation attribute in the Wind Bell Grass was all on the wind chime. After plucking the wind chime, there was no more Spirit Transformation power. ¡°Hehe, that little girl is interesting. She¡¯s actually slacking off and even has the time to pick wind chime flowers.¡± Someone among the alchemy cultivators not far away said. Many people chuckled. Apart from Mu Tanzhi, everyone else was a foil. So what if she was slacking? After the Wind Chime Grass was thrown into the pill furnace, Mu Wan plucked the petals of the White Moon Flower and placed them into her mouth. The petals of the White Moon Flower were sweet and refreshing. Her actions made the Mu family disciples who were nervous about refining pills shake their heads. She¡¯s indeed a disciple of a sect. She does not know how to cherish her reputation. One has to know that such an opportunity is rare in one¡¯s lifetime. Not far away, a female cultivator in her thirties shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Sigh, Junior Sister Mu Wan¡¯s alchemy talent is strong, but she¡¯s unwilling to show it.¡± ¡°Forget it, let her play. The Mu family is at the peak of alchemy. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a junior disciple.¡± Another female cultivator from Linghua Pavilion smiled and said. Seeing that Mu Wan had followed his instructions and removed the Spirit Transformation attribute from the Windchime Grass, and that the White Moon Flower only took the center of the flower and did not integrate the power of the Clear Lunar Essence in the petals, Han Muye smiled. This was the good thing about Mu Wan. She listened to him. Back on the Nine Mystic Mountain, Mu Wan had listened to his explanation and refined a high-quality Cloud Qi Pill. A low-level cultivator should not become rigid and arrogant. Such a cultivator would easily retreat and find it difficult to advance. Han Muye subconsciously looked at Chang Ming. As if sensing something, Chang Ming also looked at Han Muye. ¡°Young Master Chang Ming, I¡¯ve asked around. That person¡¯s name is Han Muye. He has never been famous in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± The Mu family disciple standing beside Chang Ming immediately said. ¡°Why should you ask around? It¡¯s true that Nine Mystic Mountain is a major sect in the Sword Dao. Could it be that they have an alchemy expert?¡± Someone on the other side shook his head and muttered in disdain. ¡°Recently, these sword maniacs seem to have started fighting to the death again. It¡¯s really boring. Why can¡¯t they be like us alchemists and benefit the world?¡± As if he was very dissatisfied with sword cultivators, the white-haired old man looked at Patriarch Tao Ran, who was sitting upright, and Han Muye, who was beside him. He shook his head and muttered, as if he felt that it was a pity. At a gathering like today, it was indeed only about the level of alchemy, not the means of the Sword Dao. Even Patriarch Tao Ran, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, and the other major sects were not well regarded by these alchemists who were obsessed with alchemy. With a smile on his face, Chang Ming turned his gaze from Han Muye and said calmly, ¡°Brother Tanzhi¡¯s pills are done.¡± It was a pill! The pill furnace in front of the Mu family¡¯s Eldest Young Master shook, and two streams of light flew out. Mu Lingye reached out and caught the two pills. He sized them up and smiled. The servant took the pills from Mu Chunhui and Patriarch Tao Ran. For the first time, Patriarch Tao Ran reached out and gently pinched the pill. ¡°Elder Mu, if you triple the number of pills produced every year, your Mu family¡¯s assets will increase by at least five times in a hundred years.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran carefully sized up the pill and said softly. If the amount of pills was increased by three times, even if it was five times or 10 times, the sword cultivators of the Western Frontier could still eat it. To sword cultivators who had yet to step into the Earth Realm, this Meridian Cleansing Pill was a rare good pill to clear their meridians and prepare for stepping into the Earth Realm. How many sword cultivators in the Western Frontier were stuck below the realm? If this Meridian Cleansing Pill could increase production, the number of sword cultivators in the Western Frontier would definitely increase greatly. ¡°Hehe, this pill is difficult to refine. Not many disciples of my Mu family can refine it.¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch shook his head and said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding this pill inheritance. If any fellow Daoist is interested, you can go to the Little Pill Pavilion to read the pill formula and find out the reason.¡± The Little Pill Pavilion had the formula for this Meridian Cleansing Pill! Many of the alchemists¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard this. But in the blink of an eye, he looked regretful. Who could ascend to the Little Pill Pavilion? In front of him, Chang Ming¡¯s fighting spirit rose. In the distance, Jiang Ming, who was sitting on a long table with a wine pot in his hand, had a glint in his eyes that no one could see. ¡°Elder Mu, if I ascend to the Little Pill Pavilion and look at your Meridian Cleansing Pill formula, don¡¯t be unwilling¡­¡± Patriarch Tao Ran, who was sitting beside Patriarch Mu, slowly put down the Meridian Cleansing Pill in his hand and spoke softly. Ascend to the Little Pill Pavilion? If you, Madman Tao, were given another hundred years, would you be able to rise up? Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, many people around revealed indescribable smiles. This was Mushen City, the holy land of alchemy. It was not the Nine Mystic Mountain. Here, they spoke alchemy. ¡°Of course.¡± The Mu family¡¯s ancestor answered frankly. ¡°The formula for the Meridian Cleansing Pill is on the second floor of the Little Pill Pavilion. When you read it, you will understand why I didn¡¯t try my best to increase the quantity of this pill.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and turned his gaze to Mu Tanzhi. When these two ancestors conversed, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Patriarch Tao Ran was really qualified to enter the Little Pill Pavilion. ¡°The medicinal power of the Mu family¡¯s Eldest Young Master¡¯s Meridian Cleansing Pill is clear. It can form three cycles of medicinal power and clean up the Qi in the meridians at least three times.¡± ¡°This pill is obviously at the Fine Grade.¡± A Meridian Cleansing Pill that could clear one¡¯s meridians three times was indeed a treasure. Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, be it the Mu family disciples who knew this pill well or the other alchemy cultivators, they were all shocked. Chang Ming¡¯s eyes were also filled with seriousness. ¡°From the looks of it, the Mu family is offering this pill today to make Eldest Young Master Mu Tan famous.¡± ¡°Of course. No sword cultivator in the Western Frontier dares to hurt the Eldest Young Master of the Mu family who can refine a pill that could clear the meridian three times.¡± ¡°From today onwards, the eldest son of the Mu family will officially become a pillar of the Western Frontier¡¯s alchemy industry. He can no longer be treated as the younger generation.¡± A new generation needed opportunities to rise. This opportunity today was personally given by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. Everyone looked at Mu Tanzhi. No one cared about the pills refined by the other Mu family disciples anymore. Even though Mu Ziyu refined a peak eighth-grade pill and received the praise of Patriarch Tao Ran, no one remembered it. Plates of medicinal pills were delivered to the long table. Patriarch Tao Ran commented briefly before sending them back. When the two pills with faint gray spiritual light were delivered to the long table, Han Muye smiled. Mu Wan¡¯s Cloud Qi Pills. They looked terrible. But these were¡ª The hidden treasure itself! Return to basics! Patriarch Tao Ran, who was casually glancing at them, suddenly trembled and widened his eyes. The Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch, who was originally relaxed, stood up slowly. Chapter 139 - Above Supreme The originally noisy venue instantly fell silent. The seriousness of the two patriarchs made the atmosphere in the venue extremely oppressive. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Some of the Mu family disciples who had yet to produce their pills immediately exploded their pill furnaces and destroyed their pills. Standing in front, Mu Tanzhi exuded an intense aura rose as he stared at the two patriarchs. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chunhui, are these¡ª?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran lowered his voice and did not move his eyes from the two pills. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch also approached the pills, his eyes flickering with green light. After a moment, he sighed slightly and said softly, ¡°Unfortunately, they missed by a hair.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head and slowly sat back down. The oppressive atmosphere in the entire venue slowly dissipated. Countless people gasped for breath. At that moment, the pressure of the two half-step Heaven Realm experts made it difficult to breathe. ¡°Girl, come here.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked past everyone and his gaze landed on Mu Wan. This was the first time he had called anyone to come close to him. Mu Wan blushed and slowly walked forward. At this moment, everyone present looked at her for the first time. She was beautiful like water. She was dressed in a green robe and had a gentle aura. This was what a cultivation woman should be like. For some reason, everyone thought of this. ¡°Mu Wan greets great-grandfather and Patriarch Tao Ran.¡± Mu Wan walked forward and bowed. Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and pointed at the two pills on the jade plate. ¡°What do you think of the quality of these pills?¡± What¡¯s the quality? The alchemists who were observing the two pills looked puzzled. The appearance is really bad. If not for the fact that the two patriarchs were serious and had called Mu Wan over, no one would have looked at the two pills. But at this moment, they could feel that something was amiss. The greenish-gray clouds seemed to be rolling. The pills didn¡¯t seem to be really green-gray. It was the appearance of the medicinal power in the pills turning into clouds and mist that kept rolling! ¡°Patriarch, usually, when I refine this Cloud Qi Pill, I can barely reach the peak of Fine Grade. Senior Brother Han told me some techniques yesterday. Today¡¯s pill refinement feels smoother than usual. The quality of the pills should have improved.¡± Mu Wan¡¯s voice was clear and loud. In the past, she was already at the peak of Fine Grade. Today, she improved again! Then are these pills supreme-grade pills? The Mu Family disciples who came to offer their pills looked at Mu Wan in shock. No one had refined a supreme-grade pill today. If Mu Wan refined a supreme-grade pill, wouldn¡¯t her limelight surpass the Eldest Young Master? Supreme-grade pills represented extremely exquisite skills. Mu Tanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°They are not supreme-grade pills,¡± Chang Ming said in a low voice. A white-haired old man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills before. They don¡¯t have such a dark halo.¡± ¡°Indeed. I refined a supreme-grade Splendid Jade Pill 60 years ago. The halo of a supreme-grade pill is clear and pure.¡± The gray-robed old man standing not far away also spoke. Some of the alchemists present today had also refined supreme-grade pills. In the distance, Jiang Ming gently spread his hands. The pills in his palm were no different from the pills on the jade plate in front of the two patriarchs. However, the ones in his hand had an even darker halo. ¡°Hehe, girl, you¡¯re right.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran laughed and looked at Mu Wan. ¡°The quality of this pill has indeed surpassed the Fine Grade.¡± Better than supreme-grade, but not supreme-grade. Then are they half supreme-grade? He had never heard of such a pill. ¡°Our Western Frontier¡¯s alchemy is not prosperous. The medicinal pills that are circulated are rare.¡± The Mu family¡¯s ancestor said before looking at the surrounding guests and puzzled Mu family disciples. ¡°But you have to know that supreme-grade is not the limit of pill medicine. Above supreme-grade, the medicinal power is extremely pure. The pill itself has already been purified and condensed. This pill is an immortal item.¡± Immortal Grade! Immortal-grade medicinal pills were above supreme-grade pills! This was the first time Han Muye knew that there were immortal-grade pills in the world. Then the three Cloud Qi Pills he refined were immortal-grade. ¡°The medicinal power of the Immortal Grade Pill is extremely pure. It can automatically transform spiritual energy into medicinal power. For the user, it can be absorbed into the dantian¡¯s sea of qi and slowly nourished.¡± ¡°Of course, for most cultivators, immortal-grade medicinal pills are hard to come by. Even if they have them, they won¡¯t be willing to take them.¡± His gaze landed on the medicinal pill on the jade plate, and the Mu family¡¯s patriarch said softly, ¡°Immortal-grade pills have spirits and hidden treasures. This pill already has a spirit.¡± ¡°According to ancient rumors, there are immortal-grade medicinal pills that can transform into demons and allow one to leave their human form.¡± A pill that could transform a human! An Immortal Grade Pill could give one a chance to cultivate and transform! Were these two Immortal Grade Pills? All eyes were on the two pills. At this moment, as if feeling the heat of these gazes, a layer of green fog appeared on the pills, enveloping them! ¡°Unfortunately, these two pills are still a little lacking.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Of course, this flaw can be made up for after decades of nurturing.¡± If they could make up for it, did that mean that these two pills were also considered immortal-grade pills? Everyone in the venue turned to look at Mu Wan. This junior female cultivator of the Mu family had actually refined an immortal-grade medicinal pill? Could she be the one that the Mu family had secretly nurtured? Mu Tanzhi¡¯s expression changed. Not far away, Chang Ming clenched his fists gently. The Mu family disciples who were originally standing beside Chang Ming widened their eyes and were at a loss. ¡°Immortal-grade pills are hard to come by. Whether you can refine them depends on luck.¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch looked at the pill on the jade plate and chuckled. ¡°Take it back and nourish it well.¡± Hearing his words, the two female cultivators of Linghua Pavilion were delighted. Mu Wan was now a disciple of Linghua Pavilion. If she brought back these two pills, they might become the treasures of Linghua Pavilion. There were also many alchemists whose eyes flickered. If they could exchange for the Immortal Grade Pill at a huge price and carefully observe them, they might be able to increase their alchemy cultivation! In the hands of the Mu family¡¯s patriarch, these pills could not be exchanged for no matter what. But it was different in the hands of a girl from the Mu family! Mu Wan looked at the two pills. She did not expect that these two pills could become immortal-grade according to Senior Brother Han¡¯s method. The Patriarch said that immortal-grade was something one could only dream of. However, she felt that if she were to refine it again, she could still refine an immortal item. Looking up, Han Muye smiled at her. Mu Wan nodded gently and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing to dedicate these pills to the two patriarchs.¡± Dedicate! She¡¯s actually willing to offer the immortal-grade pills! Silence filled the room. The expression on the wooden faces became even more solemn. Patriarch Mu looked at Mu Wan and said softly, ¡°What do you want?¡± These words made all the descendants of the Mu family change their expressions. Wasn¡¯t this the final reward for offering the pills today? Or rather, who among the countless alchemists present did not want to hear the Mu family¡¯s patriarch say this? In the distance, Jiang Ming slowly clenched his fists. Mu Family Patriarch¡¯s promise. Today, in front of so many people, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch asked this question. As long as Mu Wan¡¯s request was not overboard, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch would definitely agree. Then what kind of request was too much? What kind of request would match the Immortal Pills? The Mu family disciple looked at the Eldest Young Master with a complicated expression. As long as Mu Wan spoke, the position of the eldest young master¡¯s direct disciple would definitely be lost. The surrounding alchemists subconsciously looked up at the three-story wooden building in the distance. As long as Mu Wan spoke, the spot to enter the Little Pill Pavilion would be easily obtained. ¡°I want to ask Patriarch to refine a furnace of lifespan-extending pill for Senior Brother Han.¡± Mu Wan lowered her head and spoke softly. The Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at Han Muye, who was standing at the side. Patriarch Tao Ran was a little absent-minded. Then he turned his head. Han Muye frowned slightly. It was his fault for not communicating well. Mu Wan did not know that the Mu family¡¯s patriarch had already agreed to help her refine pills. Using these two immortal-grade pills to exchange for the opportunity to refine pills with the Mu family¡¯s ancestor was a huge loss. However, in the next moment, his expression relaxed. The Patriarch would not be so thick-skinned. They would never take advantage of their juniors. In the distance, the two female cultivators from Linghua Pavilion widened their eyes. The observing alchemists shook their heads. Immortal-grade pills, just to ask the patriarch to refine a furnace of longevity pills? Also, was this Senior Brother Han the guy standing beside Patriarch Tao Ran? How could this guy make Fairy Mu Wan use an immortal-grade pill to ask the patriarch to refine pills? Han Muye could feel that there was a lot of unprovoked resentment in her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to help this kid refine pills.¡± The Mu family¡¯s ancestor reached out and put a gray pill into his bag. ¡°Tell me about your request when you think about it.¡± Promises to stay were effective in the long run. An excellent choice. This patriarch was a good patriarch. ¡°This is a sword intent that I condensed. Wearing it can automatically protect its owner. The peak of the Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm can block it.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran took out a small fiery red sword and handed it to Mu Wan. Then he raised his hand and waved it, taking the green-gray pill. A treasure that contained a sword intent was exchanged for a pill! This was the value of an Immortal Pill. When Mu Wan turned around and walked back, everyone looked at her differently. What did it mean to shock the world? This was it! After today, who among the younger generation of the Mu family did not know about Mu Wan? That gentle woman had stolen all the glory today! How about they refine a seventh-grade pill? She could refine immortal-grade pills. So what if they could refine precious and rare pills? She could refine immortal-grade pills. Han Muye looked up and saw Mu Wan, who had returned to her seat, looking indifferent. However, when she looked up at him, her eyes were like the moon. ¡°Kid, I heard that when Mu Wan was in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, she had a good relationship with you?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said softly. Patriarch Mu turned his head slightly. For the first time, Han Muye felt that Patriarch Tao Ran was a good person. ¡°You have to learn from her. Your foundation is solid. If she hears your wild ideas, she can use them to refine an Immortal Grade Pill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for both sword and pill refinement. You have to be down-to-earth and not bite off more than you can chew.¡± ¡°This girl is not bad. She¡¯s as down-to-earth as Huang Zhenxiong.¡± Han Muye retracted his evaluation. After saying this, Patriarch Tao Ran leaned over and whispered a few words to Patriarch Mu. Patriarch Mu looked at Han Muye again, then looked up ahead. ¡°Immortal-grade pills are opportunities. They can¡¯t be forced. When cultivating alchemy, you should be steady.¡± 1 ¡°Among the younger generation of the Mu family, the one with the most solid foundation is still Mu Tanzhi.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran spoke loudly. Then, the Wood Titan standing in front heaved a sigh of relief. However, when they heard this affirmation, neither he nor anyone else was happy. Someone had refined an immortal-grade pill. Patriarch Mu coughed lightly and looked around. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to meet all of you alchemists today. Are any of you willing to show your talent and refine pills?¡± Refine pills? Originally, this was a great opportunity to become famous! Many alchemists had brought their juniors today, waiting for this moment. Among the younger generation of the Mu family, there was a young master who could refine the Clear Meridian Pill, but that was only a seventh-grade pill. Many people had trump cards that were not much inferior to the Eldest Young Master of the Mu family. But now, who dared to refine pills? Could they refine an Immortal Grade Pill? Mu Tanzhi turned and looked at Chang Ming. Countless gazes were cast over. Chang Ming stood there, his expression changing. Unknowingly, he looked at Mu Wan, who was chatting softly with her peers. If he tried his best, he might be able to suppress Mu Tanzhi. But how could he win against an Immortal Grade Pill? ¡°Elder Mu, does your promise back then still count?¡± At that moment, a voice sounded in the distance. Everyone turned around and saw Jiang Ming, who was sitting on a long table with his hair loose, holding a cauldron in one hand and a wine pot in the other. His eyes were bright. Chapter 140 - After a Hundred Years, the Pill will Become Immortal! ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Mad Jiang!¡± Someone let out a low cry. The young people present did not know Jiang Ming and all revealed curious expressions. ¡°A hundred years ago, he was known as the most talented person in the younger generation of alchemy in the Western Frontier. Unfortunately, he went astray.¡± ¡°How should I put it? Back then, he became famous before he entered the Little Pill Pavilion and then he squandered his life. It was all fate.¡± Looking at Jiang Ming who strode forward, those who remembered the story whispered to the people around them. A hundred years ago, Jiang Ming had visited Mushen City as a rogue cultivator. His alchemy skills had won against several juniors of the Mu family, and he had received an audience with the Mu family¡¯s patriarch That time, Jiang Ming refined pills in public, and his pills reached the peak of Fine Grade. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch said that Jiang Ming¡¯s alchemy talent far exceeded everyone else in the Mu family. In front of the Little Pill Pavilion, everyone was prepared to witness the appearance of a new alchemy legend. Snow Cleansing Pill. When Jiang Ming refined a difficult pill like the Snow Cleansing Pill, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch made an exception and gave him another chance. However, Jiang Ming chose to refine the Snow Cleansing Pill. From then on, there was one less legendary alchemist in the world. A supreme-grade Snow Cleansing blocked Jiang Ming for a hundred years. Looking at the dejected Jiang Ming, many people sighed softly. Cultivation was like that. After a hundred years, goodbye. This person was no longer a genius. Few of the alchemy cultivators present today had Jiang Ming¡¯s alchemy talent. However, in a hundred years, there were many people whose alchemy cultivation would surpass Jiang Ming¡¯s. Jiang Ming stood in front of the square and reached out to stroke his hair. Then he bowed to the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. Looking at him, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch sighed softly. ¡°Jiang Ming, have you comprehended it after a hundred years?¡± Jiang Ming laughed loudly. Holding the black pill furnace in his hand, he looked at Han Muye and said loudly, ¡°I understand, I understand. I only understood today.¡± In front of the patriarch, how could he be so arrogant and unrestrained? Everyone around him shook their heads. ¡°Elder Mu, does the promise back then still count?¡± Ignoring the others, Jiang Ming turned to look at the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch nodded and said indifferently, ¡°The rules of the Little Pill Pavilion have never changed. If you extract the pill formula and refine it into a supreme-grade pill, the newly created pill formula will be qualified to be recorded. You can all enter the Little Pill Pavilion.¡± These were the rules of the Little Pill Pavilion. The rules had never changed since the Little Pill Pavilion was established three hundred years ago. ¡°Alright, Jiang Ming will refine the Snow Cleansing Pill again today.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. He had to refine the Snow Cleansing Pill. Some of the people around had complicated expressions, some shook their heads and sighed, and some revealed faint mockery in their eyes. How many centuries did cultivators have? His great talent was wasted. Jiang Ming raised his hand and pointed. The black pill furnace in his palm rumbled and turned into a foot tall, spinning. A puff of green flame rose and enveloped the cauldron. The flames were even and the flames converged. ¡°As expected of an alchemy genius from a hundred years ago. This fire control technique is indeed impressive.¡± Not far away, someone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So what? In the entire Western Frontier, those who can refine the supreme-grade Snow Cleansing Pill are all alchemy masters, right?¡± Someone whispered coldly. Supreme-grade pills tested one¡¯s control over the Pill Dao and luck. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The pill furnace shook, and a faint spiritual light flickered on it. This was the spiritual feeling of the pill furnace and the flames being extremely compatible. From this, it could be seen that Jiang Ming¡¯s fire control technique was superb. Everyone was waiting to see how Jiang Ming would refine the pill. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± At this moment, Jiang Ming shook his palm and the flames were extinguished. What does that mean? A special way of refining pills? Jiang Ming, who was being stared at by everyone, turned to look at Han Muye and said loudly, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already borrowed your pill furnace. Can you lend me another set of spiritual herbs to refine the Snow Cleansing Pill?¡± The furnace was borrowed? An alchemist actually borrowed a pill furnace? Also, he does not have the spiritual herbs to refine the Snow Cleansing Pill. In the venue, many people did not know whether to laugh or cry. How was it possible for him to refine a supreme-grade Snow Cleansing Pill without even preparing a spiritual herb? That¡¯s child¡¯s play. Everyone around him shook their heads gently. The eldest son of the Mu family, Mu Tanzhi, frowned. Today was the Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s birthday. This person was being disrespectful. Chang Ming, who was not far away, smiled and shook his head imperceptibly. Then he looked at Han Muye. He did not know this person well, but he did not like him. He was the one who was with Mu Wan, the genius female cultivator of the Mu family. Just now, Mu Wan had asked the patriarch to refine pills for him and even said that she could refine immortal-grade pills. It was all thanks to this person¡¯s guidance. Could alchemy cultivation be accomplished with just some pointers? Han Muye sensed Chang Ming¡¯s gaze and looked up. He chuckled and turned to look at Jiang Ming. Han Muye really did have the medicinal herbs for the Snow Cleansing Pill. Previously, when he saw Jiang Ming refining the Snow Cleansing Pill from the Pill Furnace, Han Muye had gathered two sets of spiritual herbs and prepared to refine them into supreme-grade pills. However, he had been too busy recently and did not have the chance to refine pills. The spiritual herbs were still in his storage ring. He was not surprised that Jiang Ming had asked to borrow spiritual herbs from him. He had already borrowed the pill furnace. He even gave him a pill. Immortal Grade! If this could not subdue it, the dense sword qi in the pill furnace that was comparable to a sword intent could also make Jiang Ming, who had been studying how to refine pills with sword qi, find it difficult to refuse. From Jiang Ming¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that he did not treat him as an outsider. ¡°Alright, take it.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and a spiritual light wrapped around the spiritual herbs landed in front of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming chuckled and slapped out with his palm, causing all the spiritual herbs to explode. Then the pill cauldron in his left hand flew up and stored all the spiritual herbs inside. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The flames rose to 30 feet. Isn¡¯t this method of refining pills too superficial? Many people frowned. This was none other than Mushen City, the holy land of alchemy in the Western Frontier. Those who came here were all alchemy cultivators. As long as it was safe to refine pills now, there was no need to show off. ¡°Practice makes perfect. This Jiang Ming has been studying the Snow Cleansing Pill for a hundred years. He has some methods.¡± Looking at the pill furnace spinning, a white-bearded old man gently stroked his long beard and said calmly. ¡°After all, he was an alchemy genius from a hundred years ago. It¡¯s normal for him to have such methods.¡± Someone whispered and turned to look at Chang Ming, who was also a genius. Today, this genius was keeping a low profile. It was a little outrageous. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± At this moment, Jiang Ming¡¯s pill furnace suddenly exploded! Going to blow up the furnace? Everyone stared at the pill furnace. Han Muye looked at Jiang Ming, who had raised his hands, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Sword Qi Alchemy. This was Jiang Ming¡¯s method. Today, let¡¯s see how he would use this method to regain his reputation as an alchemy genius of the Western Frontier! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Jiang Ming pointed his finger, and the sword qi exploded! Sword Qi entered the pill furnace! ¡°Lunatic!¡± ¡°He still wants to use sword qi to refine pills!¡± ¡°How, how can this become¡­¡± The entire square was in an uproar. Patriarch Tao Ran, who was sitting upright, suddenly turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°You learned from him?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran had once told him that refining Sword Qi was not worth it. He only knew that Jiang Ming also studied sword qi alchemy when he obtained the pill furnace. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch frowned slightly and then turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to refine sword qi into pills. I¡¯ve studied it before, but the sword qi is fierce and difficult to cultivate. It hurts others and hurts oneself. In the end, I gave up.¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch sighed. It was true that the sword qi hurt others and oneself. Han Muye¡¯s lifespan was damaged because the sword qi had fused with his body. In the eyes of alchemy cultivators, alchemy was a way to nourish one¡¯s health. There was no way for the Sword Dao and alchemy to fuse. This was also the reason why the pill cultivators did not give Patriarch Tao Ran, a sword cultivator, much face. No matter how high your sword cultivation is, here, we only talk about alchemy cultivation. ¡°Actually, the Sword Qi can purify the medicinal power.¡± Han Muye said softly. Patriarch Mu nodded and looked at Jiang Ming, who was refining pills in front of him. Han Muye smiled and said nothing more. His words carried little weight. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The cauldron shook and sword qi flashed. There were actually sword qi returning to the outside of the cauldron. This sword qi was not activated by Jiang Ming, but by the pill furnace itself! This pill furnace seemed to belong to that young disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Many people looked at Han Muye. No wonder Jiang Ming used this person¡¯s furnace. It turned out that the two of them were studying the Dao of Sword Qi Alchemy! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The cauldron vibrated louder and louder, and the spiritual light flickering on it grew stronger. Many people had solemn expressions. This was the scene of Dan¡¯s formation. He could really refine pills with sword qi! The disheveled Jiang Ming waved his sleeve, and three green streams of light flew out from the cauldron. The three pills floated in the air, and clouds swirled around them. Everyone in the square stared at the three pills without moving. The pill seemed to sense these gazes. With a flash, it came to Jiang Ming¡¯s shoulder and spun gently. This was not a pill at all. Instead, it looked like a spiritual beast. ¡°The pill has a spirit. Today, I see an immortal item again.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran stood up and looked at the spiritual pill. Immortal Grade! There was no doubt that this was the Immortal-Grade Pill. Only an immortal-grade pill could be so agile. ¡°Is our Western Frontier¡¯s Pill Dao about to prosper¡­¡± The Mu family¡¯s ancestor, who had also stood up, looked at the three spiritual pills and whispered. At this moment, everyone was focused on the three Immortal-Grade Pills and the person who refined them. Jiang Ming. After a hundred years, the pill would become immortal! In the entire Western Frontier, even the pill that Mu Wan had refined was slightly inferior. Compared to the three spiritual pills in front of him, it was obvious who was the real immortal-grade. ¡°A genius is still a genius¡­¡± Someone in the crowd sighed. Even though Jiang Ming was dispirited and dejected previously, at this moment, the three Immortal Grade Pills wrapped around his shoulders made him look like an immortal. Jiang Ming¡¯s expression slowly turned calm. He raised his hand to tidy his clothes and tied his hair. Then he held the pill furnace with both hands and slowly walked forward. ¡°Elder Mu, with this pill, can I ascend to the Little Pill Pavilion?¡± Winning the qualification to enter the Little Pill Pavilion with an Immortal Grade Pill! After a hundred years of silence, he refined an immortal item and ascended to the Little Pill Pavilion. Who else could have such glory? At this moment, all eyes were on Jiang Ming. Be it eagerness or jealousy, they did not diminish his glory at all. ¡°We alchemists should have such great perseverance and determination.¡± ¡°Pill Cultivation, that¡¯s it.¡± There were countless whispers, filled with reverence. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch nodded and said, ¡°This pill has already surpassed the top-grade. Of course, it¡¯s qualified to enter the Little Pill Pavilion.¡± The qualification to enter the Little Pill Pavilion. After decades, someone was finally going to enter the Little Pill Pavilion! Taking a deep breath, Jiang Ming looked at the three-story building in the distance. He turned and looked at Han Muye. ¡°The Little Pill Pavilion¡¯s boarding qualifications can be transferred. Do you want to go up and take a look, sir?¡± Chapter 141 - Han Muyes Sword Qi Alchemy Technique The qualification to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. Countless people widened their eyes and looked at Jiang Ming, who was standing in front of them, before looking at Han Muye. They wondered if they misheard what was said. This was the holy land in the hearts of the alchemy cultivators in the Western Frontier, the qualification to ascend the stairs of the Little Alchemy Pavilion! The qualification that Jiang Ming only obtained after a hundred years was actually a gift? Mu Wan stood there and glanced at Han Muye with a smile on her face. Countless young alchemists looked at Han Muye with indescribable expressions. Most people did not know what was going on. What was so special about this young disciple from the Nine Mystical Sword Sect? What right did he have to be given the chance to ascend the Little Alchemy Pavilion? Patriarch Tao Ran chuckled and turned to look at Han Muye. Patriarch Mu also turned to look at him. The opportunity to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion was extremely precious. Should I? Han Muye thought. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, aren¡¯t you going yourself? It took you a hundred years to get this opportunity.¡± Han Muye looked at Jiang Ming curiously. He did not expect Jiang Ming to give him such a rare opportunity to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. ¡°Hehe, this opportunity cannot be compared to the gift Young Master gave me.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, his eyes sparkling. ¡°I¡¯ve already got what I really want. Little Alchemy Pavilion. I have no regrets whether I go or not.¡± Using sword qi to refine pills, the pills would become immortal-grade. Jiang Ming¡¯s life goal was alchemy, not the three-story wooden building! The Alchemy Dao had been completed. It was better not to go to that wooden building! If Jiang Ming had yet to refine an immortal-grade pill and said that he would not go to the Little Alchemy Pavilion, it would definitely cause laughter. But at this moment, no one dared to laugh. Who would dare to laugh at someone who could refine an immortal-grade pill? Who had the right to laugh? Han Muye shook his head and chuckled. ¡°You spent a hundred years. You should go take a look. The Little Alchemy Pavilion. If I want to ascend to it, I¡¯ll go myself.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll go myself.¡¯ How much confidence was revealed in his understatement! Jiang Ming was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Ming who wants to do it. It¡¯s indeed easy for Young Master to go to the Little Alchemy Pavilion.¡± Going to the Little Alchemy Pavilion is easy? The birthday banquet square today is too shocking. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned from Jiang Ming to Han Muye. Jiang Ming had just refined an Immortal Grade Pill. What kind of person did he think could ascend to the Little Alchemy Pavilion effortlessly? Even the Mu family¡¯s patriarch turned around and carefully sized up Han Muye. He could enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion, which dominated the entire Western Frontier¡¯s Pill Dao, effortlessly? The eldest son of the Mu family, Mu Tanzhi, stared intently at Han Muye. Before today, he, Mu Tanzhi, was not convinced by anyone in the younger generation of the Western Frontier¡¯s Alchemy Dao. Even Jiang Ming, who was as famous as him. However, Mu Wan had just refined an Immortal Grade Pill. This was the first time he knew about the purest Dao in the world of alchemy. Just now, Jiang Ming, who had been refining pills for a hundred years, subverted everyone¡¯s understanding and refined the agile immortal-grade Snow Cleansing Pill. If these two shocked Mu Tanzhi, then the calm and collected Han Muye posed a huge threat to him. Mu Wan said that she had obtained Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance in refining the Immortal Grade Pills and was willing to exchange the Immortal Grade Pills for the Patriarch¡¯s help in refining pills for Han Muye. Jiang Ming said that he was willing to give Han Muye a chance to ascend the Little Alchemy Pavilion. He even said that Han Muye could ascend the Little Alchemy Pavilion easily. When did such a person appear among the young alchemy cultivators of the Western Frontier! At this moment, Chang Ming, who was standing not far away, had a terrible expression. Today, he was also going to the Little Alchemy Pavilion. His reputation as a genius was built up by the sect. He had to become famous today. Just now, he had endured silently in order to obtain the qualifications to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion at the last moment and become the final winner. How glorious was it for Chang Ming to obtain the qualifications to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion that no one had been able to for decades? For this glory, he and the sect behind him had spent a lot. He had come this time to ascend the Little Alchemy Pavilion and become the first person in the Western Frontier to ascend it in decades. However, the opportunity that should have gone to him was interrupted by Mu Wan, who had refined an Immortal Grade Pill. Fortunately, Mu Wan did not choose to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. Just as Chang Ming was about to use his sect¡¯s methods to obtain the chance to become famous in the Little Alchemy Pavilion, another genius from a hundred years ago, Jiang Ming, appeared. Who would have thought that this person who had fallen for a hundred years would soar into the sky? After refining the Immortal Grade Pill, he would have the chance to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. It would be fine if that was the case. A genius from a hundred years ago had such an opportunity. It could also show how precious the opportunity to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion was. Now, these two people were pushing this precious opportunity around and not taking it seriously. This made all his painstaking efforts insignificant. It also eclipsed the glory he should have had. I can¡¯t wait any longer! he thought. ¡°Hehe, Chang Ming wasn¡¯t going to make a move at first, but since Senior Jiang Ming said that this fellow Daoist is going to the Little Alchemy Pavilion, Chang Ming will make a move.¡± Chang Ming walked forward slowly. His voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention in the square. The genius is finally going to refine pills! Brilliant! They did not expect to see someone refine Immortal Grade Pills at today¡¯s banquet. They also saw the competition between alchemy geniuses a hundred years ago. It was really exciting! Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Han Muye and Chang Ming. Would this disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect bring a surprise? ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a good thing that little friend Chang Ming wants to refine pills,¡± the Mu family¡¯s patriarch said with a smile. ¡°Young friend, what pill are you preparing to refine? Or are you preparing to draw the pill formula from the Little Alchemy Pavilion?¡± Hearing Patriarch Mu¡¯s words, Chang Ming looked up at Patriarch Tao Ran with spiritual light flashing on his body. ¡°I remember that Senior Tao Ran was blocked outside the Little Alchemy Pavilion by the Void Meridian Pill and never had a chance to ascend, right? I¡¯ll refine a furnace of Void Meridian Pills today.¡± Refining the supreme-grade Void Meridian Pill that Patriarch Tao Ran failed to refine back then? Chang Ming¡¯s words made everyone frown. What does that mean? Is he provoking the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s patriarch? Although this is Mushen City which only focuses on alchemy and not the Sword Dao, isn¡¯t it too ignorant to provoke him like this? Moreover, the rules of the Little Alchemy Pavilion are not as simple as refining a supreme-grade pill. He has to be able to refine the pill formula he draws. As an alchemy elite, Chang Ming should know about this. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s gaze turned cold. He looked at Chang Ming and said, ¡°I heard that the Minghua Valley has been studying the new refinement method of the Void Meridian Pill in recent years. Are you planning to use this method to enter my Little Alchemy Pavilion today?¡± Chang Ming nodded gently. I see! Use a new pill formula to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. Chang Ming¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye, and he chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Although it¡¯s a new pill formula, I still want to refine it into supreme-grade. I¡¯m very curious. When did the Nine Mystical Sword Sect have such a young alchemy expert? You didn¡¯t even take the opportunity to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion seriously.¡± Chang Ming knew that he had failed today. But he had no choice but to challenge Han Muye. He had to get the chance to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion and complete the mission of making Mushen City famous. The new pill formula that Minghua Valley had spent countless years developing had to be famous in the Western Frontier today! ¡°Void Meridian Pill?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Patriarch Tao Ran. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of coldness. ¡°It just so happens that our Nine Mystic Sword Sect has also developed a new pill formula.¡± ¡°Han Muye, refine a furnace of Void Meridian Pills.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words were cold. In the competition of alchemy, life and death did not matter! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Void Meridian Pill formula and the Minghua Valley¡¯s Void Meridian Pill formula could only be used to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. Whoever lost the pill formula competition today would have no right to spread it in the cultivation world of the Western Frontier! Han Muye looked at Jiang Ming and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you. The new pill formula is still supreme-grade.¡± In any case, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Void Meridian Pill was going to become famous in the Western Frontier. It was not a big deal to trample an alchemy sect to death! Han Muye looked at Chang Ming, his smile widening. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect would not allow another sect to refine a large number of Void Meridian Pills and steal their business. Patriarch Tao Ran had great ambitions. He wanted to use the Void Meridian Pill to help the Nine Mystic Sword Sect rise in the Alchemy Dao. As expected, the matters of the cultivation world could not escape from competition. Fight for victory, fame, profit, and momentum. If he didn¡¯t fight for any of these four things, he could only fight for his life! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of jade music filled the square. The Mu family disciples in the square retreated to make room in the middle. The genius of the younger generation of the Western Frontier, Chang Ming, was going to compete with the mysterious alchemy cultivator of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! And both sides had prepared new pill formulas. The most amazing thing was that the two of them were both refining a new pill formula for the Void Meridian Pill. Both sides had agreed to refine supreme-grade pills! One was Chang Ming, who had long let down his reputation as an alchemy genius. One was a disciple of the Nine Mystical Sword Sect that not many people knew. Although no one in the Nine Mystical Sword Sect knew his alchemy skills, even Jiang Ming said that he could easily enter the Small Alchemy Pavilion. Patriarch Tao Ran smiled and looked at Patriarch Mu. ¡°Brother Chunhui, when the Little Alchemy Pavilion was first built, it seemed to have such a grand occasion every year. It seems that our Western Frontier¡¯s alchemy is flourishing¡­¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch nodded and looked at Han Muye and Chang Ming. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a match. The winner will send the pill formula to the Little Alchemy Pavilion.¡± It was also a formula for the Void Meridian Pill, so it naturally included whoever was good. Han Muye and Chang Ming were several feet apart. Chang Ming raised his hand and a green-gray cauldron with starlight appeared in his palm. This cauldron was clearly not ordinary. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The cauldron trembled and a scarlet spiritual fire enveloped it. Chang Ming waved his hand again, and spiritual herbs landed in front of him. There were hundreds of spiritual herbs in front of him. Han Muye was a little curious. Does refining the Void Meridian Pill require so many spiritual herbs? ¡°My Minghua Valley has been researching for decades and discovered that there are nearly 10 refinement methods for the Void Meridian Pill. We studied all the pill formulas together and finally obtained this pill formula. It contains the medicinal power needed for all cultivation attributes. It can be said to be a perfect Void Meridian Pill.¡± There was eagerness in Jiang Ming¡¯s voice, and the spiritual light in his body surged. ¡°The medicinal power of this pill is rich. It can allow cultivators of all attributes to simulate the cultivation comprehension of the Earth Realm and break through. Although it uses more spiritual herbs, it¡¯s worth it as long as one can break through to the Earth Realm.¡± Taking a deep breath, he raised his hands and opened the cauldron, preparing to throw in the spiritual herbs. Hearing his introduction, countless people nodded, their eyes shining. A perfect Void Meridian Pill. Such a pill was worth looking forward to! Hearing Chang Ming¡¯s introduction, Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. He had thought it was some kind of trick, but it turned out to be a hodgepodge. Alchemy should be pure. The more complicated it was, the more chaotic the medicinal effect. Such a pill seemed to be related to everything, but in fact, the medicinal effect could not be gathered. The medicinal effect would be much worse. Of course, the Void Meridian Pill did not really need to use the medicinal power to increase one¡¯s cultivation. It was just a 15-minute simulation. The people of the Minghua Valley did not care about the purity of the medicinal power. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, if the Void Meridian Pill¡¯s medicinal power was pure, not only could it solidify the comprehension immediately in the virtual 15-minute realm, but it could also be retained in the body. Actualize! Across from him, a fragrance was already rising. Han Muye spread out his hands and turned around. ¡°Patriarch, do you have the spiritual herbs for the Void Meridian Pill?¡± This was also someone who did not bring any spiritual herbs when refining pills. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s question, Patriarch Tao Ran grinned and threw out a pile of spiritual herbs. There were as many spiritual herbs as what Chang Ming had. Han Muye looked up and saw the smile on Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s face. Is this because he couldn¡¯t back down? ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m returning the pill furnace.¡± Jiang Ming held the pill furnace with both hands and strode forward. ¡°Senior Brother Han, let me help you organize the spiritual herbs.¡± Mu Wan rolled up her sleeves and walked forward. Han Muye laughed, nodded, and took the pill furnace. Mu Wan lowered her head and arranged the spiritual herbs in front of her neatly. Han Muye was in no hurry, so he stood aside and waited. On the other side, the fragrance in the pill furnace was even stronger. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s done.¡± Mu Wan spoke in a low voice. ¡°Junior Sister Mu, step back lest my sword qi hurt you.¡± Chapter 142 - Nine Pills in a Furnace, Each an Immortal Item Han Muye laughed and pointed at the furnace. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The pill furnace flew out 10 feet high, and the sword qi on it covered a three-foot radius. Without igniting the spiritual fire, he refined pills directly with sword qi! Jiang Ming stood there with his fists clenched, not daring to blink. This was the true way of sword qi alchemy! Refining pills with pure sword qi! There were countless alchemists present today, but no one had seen it before. Even the Mu family¡¯s patriarch stood up and fixed his gaze on Han Muye. ¡°This kid has always said that he used sword qi to refine pills. So it¡¯s true,¡± Patriarch Tao Ran muttered with a strange expression. He thought that Han Muye was the same as Jiang Ming in alchemy, but from the looks of it, that was not the case at all! Sword Qi wrapped around the pill furnace and spiritual herbs were thrown into it one after another. Han Muye¡¯s expression turned solemn, and his eyes slowly closed. In his mind, the images of refining the Void Meridian Pill changed over and over again. The sword qi in the cauldron in front of him was extremely dense and turned clear. ¡°So this kid¡¯s sword cultivation has already reached this level.¡± Elder Su Liang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. Other alchemy cultivators did not know much about the Sword Dao, but Elder Su Liang and Patriarch Tao Ran were from the Sword Sect, so they could naturally tell how pure Han Muye¡¯s sword qi was. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A faint sword shadow appeared above Han Muye¡¯s head and flashed before landing in the cauldron. ¡°Soul sword qi¡­¡± Patriarch Tao Ran muttered. Chang Ming was using a traditional spiritual fire to refine pills. His skills were indeed superb. However, Han Muye¡¯s magnificent sword aura attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Is this guy really refining pills?¡± Someone muttered with a strange expression. ¡°Maybe. But can such a pill be swallowed?¡± Someone looked confused. Such methods were unheard of. ¡°Purified, continuously purified. This is not being tortured by spiritual fire, but only taking the essence of spiritual herbs¡­¡± Jiang Ming, who had unknowingly moved in front of Han Muye, seemed to have lost his focus and muttered to himself. He was shaking, fists clenched. He was indeed an alchemy genius. He knew the trick to refining pills just by looking at them. Han Muye, who was refining pills with his eyes closed, was still distracted. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Opposite him, Chang Ming¡¯s pill furnace shook. The pill was done. Chang Ming waved his hand, and a bright illusory pill flew out from the pill furnace. The pill flew in the air as if it was formed by spiritual energy. One could not tell where the pill was. Void Meridian Pill, a supreme-grade Void Meridian Pill! Chang Ming laughed loudly and reached out to grab the pill. Then, he looked at Han Muye, who was refining the pill with his eyes closed. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already formed a pill, and it¡¯s a supreme-grade pill. I wonder how this fellow Daoist can defeat me?¡± He looked around with a relaxed expression. He was already invincible! Even if Han Muye also refined a supreme-grade pill, he would still lose if he took longer to refine it. 1 Moreover, in his opinion, Han Muye¡¯s alchemy technique was not orthodox. He did not know if he could refine a supreme-grade pill. Even if he could, he would not be recognized by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. After all the twists and turns, Chang Ming was still the winner. ¡°Young Master Chang Ming is a genius among the younger generation after all. It¡¯s inevitable that he will win today.¡± ¡°How can there be so many people in this world who have soared to the sky in silence? My alchemy is a step by step.¡± There were low voices around them. More people would not speak now. After all, the outcome was still undecided. The cauldron in front of Han Muye rotated, and the sword qi on it slowly converged. However, when the sword qi dissipated and the cauldron spun gently, a strange expression appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face. He turned to look at the Mu Family Patriarch. At this moment, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch had a solemn expression. He stared at the pill furnace for a moment before raising his hand and a green spiritual light rushed into the sky. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A halo circulated, and a light screen enveloped the entire Mushen City. Great City Protection Formation! The Great City Protection Formation of Mushen City! This array formation was something that the Mu family¡¯s patriarch had spent countless spiritual rocks to invite everyone in the Western Frontier to set up for decades. This array alone could withstand an attack from a half-step Heaven Realm expert. What does that mean? Why does the Mu family¡¯s patriarch suddenly want to build a city protection array? All the alchemists present were at a loss. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the array above his head and then at Han Muye¡¯s pill cauldron. ¡°I heard that after the pill reaches the fifth-grade, it will attract lightning tribulation.¡± Fifth-grade? How many alchemy masters in the Western Frontier could refine a fifth-grade pill? The pill in the pill furnace was at the fifth-grade. Would it attract lightning tribulation? Was that why the Mu family¡¯s patriarch used a large array to protect it? How was that possible? Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, almost everyone shook their heads. Fifth-grade pills were not that easy to refine. It was a combination of alchemy skills and high-grade spiritual herbs. With the spiritual herbs used to refine the Void Meridian Pill, it was impossible to refine a fifth-grade pill. As expected, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not to prevent lightning tribulation. It¡¯s to prevent the pill from running away.¡± When they heard that it was not time to prevent the lightning tribulation, everyone chuckled. Patriarch Tao Ran was too proud of his sect¡¯s disciples. However, when they heard Patriarch Mu say that he was afraid that the pill would run away, everyone widened their eyes and opened their mouths. What kind of pill would run? Immortal-Grade! Today was the third time an Immortal Grade Pill appeared! This was a true alchemy genius! ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The cauldron in front of Han Muye opened, and nine spiritual lights flashed. As soon as it appeared, it scattered and dissipated into the sky. These nine spiritual lights were red like fire, green like jade, golden, and navy blue¡­ A furnace of nine immortal-grade pills! The spirituality of these Immortal Grade Pills was so strong that it could escape! No wonder the genius of the Mu family, Mu Wan, wanted to ask the Patriarch to refine pills for him. No wonder Jiang Ming, who had refined the Immortal Grade Pill, said that he could easily ascend the Little Alchemy Pavilion. A furnace of nine immortal-grade pills. How could such a person not be able to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion?! It turned out that this person was the most dazzling person today! ¡°Spirit pills, spirit pills. If they don¡¯t have spirituality, how can they be considered spirit pills?¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch muttered to himself. He waved his sleeve and stopped the fleeing pills. Nine Immortal Grade Pills! Chang Ming stood there in a daze, his expression blank. ¡°How is that possible? How can there be such a method of alchemy in the world¡­¡± His whisper was what the other alchemy cultivators wanted to say. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch reached out and rolled up all the pills. He stared at the pills on the jade plate with a solemn expression. ¡°Used sword qi to suppress the medicinal power and condense it into a medicinal pill. Also divided the medicinal power in the spiritual herbs and maximized the pure medicinal power according to the cultivation attributes of the various lineages. So this batch can produce nine pills, right?¡± Patriarch Mu looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re right. Our Nine Mystic Sword Sect doesn¡¯t pursue any Perfect Void Meridian Pill. We only refine pills suitable for cultivators.¡± Han Muye nodded and spoke softly. He gave up on the so-called perfection and only pursued the pure Dao. ¡°No! Only the Perfect Void Meridian Pill is the best way to refine the Void Meridian Pill!¡± Chang Ming shouted, gritted his teeth, and stared at Han Muye. This was a battle for the Great Dao! This was a battle of alchemy between the two sects! Han Muye¡¯s expression was indifferent as he chuckled and said, ¡°Differentiating the medicinal power of the medicinal pill and refining it according to its attributes, 80% less spiritual medicine is needed for a pill. This not only saves a lot of spiritual rocks for the person who takes the pill, but also saves a lot of spiritual herbs. As alchemists, we should uphold the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It¡¯s not easy for spiritual herbs to grow. If we can save some, we should do that.¡± Han Muye had a point. And that was a big point. All the spiritual herbs in the world were natural treasures. It was a pity to waste them. Everyone present looked at Han Muye with complicated expressions. This person did not use alchemy techniques to refine pills, but he could refine the purest pill. A furnace of nine immortal-grade pills. Who in the Western Frontier had such methods? He was an alchemy genius of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. After today, his alchemy would become famous! Today, the Mu family¡¯s Mu Wan, the genius Jiang Ming from a hundred years ago, and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s alchemy genius, Han Muye, were more dazzling than anyone else. The Eldest Young Master of the Mu family and Minghua Valley¡¯s Chang Ming were just stepping stones. Someone looked back at Mu Tanzhi, who had an unwilling expression but could only lower his head. He turned around and saw a spiritual light rising from Chang Ming¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re also an alchemy cultivator? You don¡¯t even have a spiritual fire when you refine pills, so you¡¯re also an alchemy cultivator?¡± Chang Ming revealed a crazy expression and pointed at Han Muye. He was angry. He had lost his manners. He was young after all. Many people shook their heads. Today, they saw a genius rise and a genius fall. This Chang Ming was nothing. Losers were not worth remembering. The gazes around him stung Chang Ming. He took a step forward and shouted, ¡°The pill refinement just now doesn¡¯t count. I want to compete with you again¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Han Muye narrowed his eyes, and a soaring sword intent erupted from his body! Sword intent! A complete sword intent rushed into the clouds and collided with the city protection array above his head, exploding into a dazzling stream of light! The endless blinding light made it difficult to open their eyes. The sharp light that scattered seemed to want to rip everyone¡¯s faces apart. Countless onlookers retreated. ¡°What are you going to compete with me for? Are we going to compete with swords?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was extremely cold. The sword qi around him spread out and condensed into small green swords that flowed. He stood there alone. No one around him dared to speak. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he glanced at the Mu family¡¯s patriarch beside him. Back then, he wanted to burn the Little Alchemy Pavilion with Pill Fire. Unlike today, when Han Muye directly attacked. He knew that Han Muye really dared to attack today. Since the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Minghua Valley were fighting for the right to name the Void Meridian Pill, they had to fight for the overall situation. Looking at Han Muye, who was surrounded by sword energy, Patriarch Tao Ran smiled brightly. This kid was decisive and not inferior to Jin Ze! ¡°This is Mushen City. You, you¡¯re a sword cultivator. Are you going to¡ª¡± Chang Ming¡¯s legs trembled. Before he could finish speaking, a stream of light exploded in the sky. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A 100,000-foot-long sword light collided with the city protection array. ¡°Patriarch Mu, quickly release the formation to save us!¡± The voice came from outside the array. Han Muye had heard this voice before. He was a half-step Heaven Realm cultivator, the only Grand Elder of the Tai Spirit Sword Sect, and Xia Yunyang, who had submitted to the Wind Spirit Sword Sect. A half-step Heaven Realm cultivator shouting for help? Who wants to kill a half-step cultivator? Just as Xia Yunyang finished speaking, another voice sounded like thunder. ¡°I, Yang Dingshan, am going to kill someone today. Let¡¯s see who dares to save him!¡± Yang Dingshan! The Sect Master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect was a half-step Heaven Realm cultivator and a famous expert in the sword path of the Western Frontier! Patriarch Mu looked at the light screen above his head with a solemn expression. The Mu family¡¯s Mushen City was an indisputable city. For hundreds of years, no one had been killed in Mushen City. But at this moment, someone did not take the rules of Mushen City seriously. The name of the Holy Land of Alchemy in Mushen City could not suppress the people who came. This was because the person who wanted to kill someone today was a sword expert from the Western Frontier, a half-step Heaven Realm expert! The Mu family¡¯s patriarch shook his head and sighed. He did not let go of the array. The spiritual light in the eyes of the countless alchemists below dissipated. He had thought that the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch would be able to calm the battle outside with a word. At the very least, he could release the array and save the life of the person being chased. This would also show that Mushen City was not fighting for the title of a Holy Land. However, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch did not do so. After all, alchemy was only alchemy. Patriarch Tao Ran laughed and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Sect Master Yang taking revenge. It¡¯s better if Mushen City doesn¡¯t interfere.¡± He took a step forward, and an endless sword light covered the entire Mushen City. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me, Tao Ran, here today, no one can hurt a single thing in Mushen City!¡± The intense pressure made it impossible for anyone below the Earth Realm to raise their heads! This was the demeanor of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the fourth largest sect in the Western Frontier. This was a half-step Heaven Realm Sword Dao Great Cultivator! One man and one sword, suppressing a city! One man and one sword, protecting a city! Chapter 143 - Ascending to the Little Alchemy Pavilion, a Fifth Sword light enveloped the city. Was he protecting Mushen City? This was a demonstration! A smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face, and the sword light on his body blocked the pressure from Patriarch Tao Ran. Turning around, he saw the Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s expression become even more complicated. Han Muye understood why Patriarch Tao Ran dared to do this. With the Southern Wilderness attacking en masse, the Western Frontier was no longer at peace. Pills were for the golden age, and swords were for the chaotic world! Chaos was about to arise, and sword cultivators who were good at killing were useful again. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the sky, sword lights exploded with loud bangs. The sword lights collided with the Great City Protection Formation of Mushen City, causing layers of ripples. ¡°Yang Dingshan, I¡¯m not the one who killed your only son. Why are you forcing me! The Great Spiritual Sword Sect has already been disbanded. Even if you want to look for revenge, you shouldn¡¯t look for me¡ª Fellow Daoist Yang, I was wrong. Let¡¯s stop here today!¡± ¡­ So what if he was a half-step Heaven Realm cultivator? In the face of death, he was just a mortal wailing. What answered Xia Yunyang was a powerful sword light. The sword swept horizontally, and the world shook! The sword light slashed across the city protection array, tearing open a crack. What was even more terrifying was that every time a few green sword lights thrusted, the city protection array would shatter. If not for Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s protection, this array would not have been able to withstand the sword lights! This was the power of a top sword cultivator! So what if it was a sacred place for alchemy? Weren¡¯t they tossed about like duckweed? At this moment, the alchemy cultivators hiding in the city were all pale. Here¡¯s to you being an alchemy cultivator and putting yourself in a VIP position, Han Muye thought. If it¡¯s a life-and-death battle, could you block a sword? Han Muye looked at the dazzling sword lights, his eyes flashing. In the end, the cultivation of the world still depends on swordsmanship! Without the power of the sword, one would be at the mercy of others. Do they really think that the world is peaceful just because they see the glory of alchemy in Mushen City? Ha ha. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± It took a long time for the sword lights that cut through the city protection array to dissipate. The sword lights stopped. This battle was over. Win or lose. Life or death. The city was silent. Today, the entire city of alchemy cultivators had witnessed the death of a half-step Heaven Realm cultivator. Just outside the Great City Protection Formation. This was the cultivation world. A voice came from the sky. ¡°Elder Mu, I killed my only son¡¯s enemy and disturbed your alchemy holy land. When I return from Phoenix Head Mountain, I¡¯ll personally apologize.¡± The sound echoed through the city. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s expression was solemn, and he did not speak. ¡°Brother Tao Ran, thank you.¡± The voice sounded again. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s only right. How can I, Tao Ran, not take care of our alliance?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran laughed. Alliance. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Bright Mountain Sword Sect had already formed an alliance. This was a major event in the Western Frontier! Before the alchemist below could come back to his senses, the voice in the sky sounded again. ¡°Today, Yang Dingshan violated the Spirit Dao Sect¡¯s ban and will punish myself by guarding Phoenix Head Mountain¡ª Today, I killed a half-step Heaven Realm expert. I will kill two at Phoenix Head Mountain to return the Western Frontier¡¯s favor!¡± His voice resounded through the world and drew a roar. As soon as he finished speaking, a sword light crossed the sky and headed south. He had killed two half-step Heaven Realm experts from the Western Frontier! Such heroism was what a sword cultivator should have! A sword that could take revenge from 10,000 miles away, guarding the Western Frontier alone. This was how we sword cultivators should be. Watching the sword lights leave, Han Muye lowered his head and looked at Chang Ming, who had fallen to the ground with a pale face. He shook his head and spoke calmly. ¡°What did you want to compete with me for just now?¡± Sword qi condensed on his body, and his sword light was dazzling. Sword Qi was ultimately used to kill. Alchemy was a supplementary technique. Han Muye understood. Yang Dingshan had killed the enemy to take revenge. His sword strike had awakened him. He was a sword cultivator. A sword was used to kill. Only by traveling the world with a sword could one be carefree! Chang Ming, who was sitting on the ground in a daze, muttered, not daring to answer. Only then did the sword lights that filled the sky disappear. The power of the Sword Dao was imprinted in their hearts. At this moment, who dared to look up at the sharp sword qi on Han Muye¡¯s body? Chang Ming¡¯s retreat and lowering his head was because the Alchemy Dao had lowered its head in front of the Sword Dao! ¡°Forget it. Today, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Han Muye¡¯s Void Meridian Pill has pure medicinal power. The pill formula is concise and beneficial to cultivators. The pill formula is qualified to be sent to the pavilion.¡± Patriarch Mu¡¯s voice had a hint of dejection. Today was the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s 800-year-old birthday banquet. The first half of the banquet was filled with endless glory. The alchemy of the Western Frontier was celebrated. How impressive was that? In the middle, they saw the rise of the Mu family¡¯s alchemy descendants and the competition between geniuses. It was a sign that the alchemy of the Western Frontier was flourishing. If the banquet ended like this, the news of today¡¯s banquet would definitely spread to the Western Frontier. It would be a century-old event for the Western Frontier¡¯s alchemy. However, this great scene was broken by the Sect Master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. Outside Mushen City, the pill cultivators were powerless as they watched. After today, the Western Frontier¡¯s alchemy cultivation holy land would no longer exist. ¡°Haha, Daoist Brother Chunhui has sharp eyes.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran laughed and landed in front of Patriarch Mu. The sword lights on his body had yet to dissipate. Most of Mushen City was illuminated by the sword lights, and no one could look up. ¡°Fellow Daoists, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect upholds the righteousness of the Western Frontier and protects the Dao with our swords. This intention will never change. The fact that my Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Void Meridian Pill can enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion today is also a sign of the prosperity of the alchemy in the Western Frontier. In the future, I hope that everyone can work together with our Nine Mystic Sword Sect to contribute to the prosperity of the Western Frontier cultivators.¡± Tao Ran, who was standing in front, spoke righteously. No one dared to speak. Sword intent hung high above their heads. Who dared to make a sound? Today, Patriarch Tao Ran used his Sword Dao to suppress the Alchemy Dao of Mushen City. No one could raise their heads. Looking at the trembling alchemists in satisfaction, Patriarch Tao Ran finally restrained his sword Intent. ¡°Young friend Chang Ming, your Minghua Valley¡¯s alchemy skills are not bad. In the future, we can communicate more.¡± Tao Ran looked at Chang Ming, who was struggling to get up, with a gentle smile on his face. Chang Ming nodded, bowed, and then slowly retreated. He was defeated. Not only did he lose his reputation as a genius, but he also lost the sect¡¯s momentum. From today onwards, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would be the only sect in the Western Frontier that had the Void Meridian Pill. Even if he, Minghua Valley, refined the Void Meridian Pill in the future, it would not be considered legitimate in the Western Frontier. No large sect would come to his Minghua Valley to buy things. Minghua Valley had wasted a lot of money. No one in the entire square looked at Chang Ming again. Everyone watched as Patriarch Tao Ran took out a thin piece of paper. This piece of paper was priceless! This was the formula for the Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill. With this pill formula, Patriarch Tao Ran could enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. With this pill formula, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could determine the price of the Western Frontier Void Meridian Pill. This piece of paper could be exchanged for the wealth of countless small sects. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu Chunhui, this is the Void Meridian Pill created by my Nine Mystic Sword Sect. I¡¯ll give it to the Little Alchemy Pavilion today.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s expression was solemn as he spoke loudly. Everyone in the square watched solemnly. Sending the pill formula into the pavilion was a grand event of alchemy in the Western Frontier. No matter how Patriarch Tao Ran suppressed them with his sword, everyone raised their hands and bowed. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect used this pill formula to strengthen the Western Frontier¡¯s Pill Dao! ¡°Fellow Daoist Tao Ran, please send the pill formula to the Little Alchemy Pavilion and browse the collections there.¡± Patriarch Mu cupped his hands at Patriarch Tao Ran. He could now deliver the pill formula and enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Kid, send this pill formula up.¡± He asked Han Muye to deliver the pill formula. Han Muye looked up at Patriarch Tao Ran. Patriarch Tao Ran grinned and chuckled. ¡°You young people can go and take a look. I¡¯m just a sword maniac. Even if I ascend to the Little Alchemy Pavilion, how much can I gain?¡± Mad Swordsman. Previously, many alchemy cultivators called him ¡®Sword Lunatic¡¯. Han Muye nodded and took the paper with both hands. He knew that what Patriarch Tao Ran said was true. Back then, Patriarch Tao Ran only wanted to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion to take a breather. He did not really study alchemy deeply. This was one of the reasons why the alchemists were indignant. You¡¯re a half-baked alchemy cultivator. Why did you go to the Little Alchemy Pavilion? they thought. Han Muye held the paper with both hands and slowly walked forward to the three-story wooden building. The small building was simple and unadorned. On it were the words ¡®Little Alchemy Pavilion¡¯. Jiang Ming, who was walking behind him, stepped forward and pushed open the attic door. Han Muye strode in with the paper. Jiang Ming, who had refined an Immortal Grade Pill, was already qualified to enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. The attic was dark, and a bitter smell of bamboo paper assaulted his face. This was an aura that only appeared after so long. When he reached the second floor, Han Muye saw that there were desks and bookshelves all around him. On those bookshelves were books. That was all. ¡°So the Little Alchemy Pavilion is only so-so.¡± Jiang Ming looked around with a mocking expression. He had wasted a hundred years for this dilapidated building. It really wasn¡¯t worth it. ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Since I¡¯ve entered this Little Alchemy Pavilion, I can¡¯t leave empty-handed.¡± Han Muye looked around, sat down in front of the long table, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Jiang Ming, bring me all the precious pill formulas.¡± Hearing his words, Jiang Ming was stunned at first. Then without hesitation, he walked to the bookshelves and quickly searched through them. ¡°This Heart Engraved Essence Pill is a sixth-grade pill. It¡¯s He Dang Sect¡¯s inheritance of the Dao of alchemy. It¡¯s already extinct.¡± Jiang Ming spread out the scroll. Before he could finish his introduction, Han Muye reached out and took the scroll. He stared at the book and read 10 lines at a time. The alchemy method and the ratio of spiritual herbs in the book quickly turned into images that flashed in his mind. Comprehending the Heart Engraved Essence Pill. Throwing the book back, Han Muye said in a deep voice, ¡°Remembered. Again.¡± He committed it to memory. This was the refinement technique of a sixth-grade medicinal pill! Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes widened. With his alchemy cultivation, it would take him several hours to comprehend the pill formula and technique of this sixth-grade pill. The reason why the Little Alchemy Pavilion in Mushen City was open to the public was because the more precious the pills were, the harder it was to comprehend the pill formula and pill refinement methods. Most people who came to the pavilion could read two or three pill formulas. It was already extremely rare for them to truly comprehend one. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Han Muye asked again. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Jiang Ming muttered happily. He hurriedly reached out and grabbed the pill formula in front of him. ¡°Young Master, this is the Purple Seeking Pill of the Jade Sun Sect. It¡¯s useful for Earth Realm experts to treat their injuries.¡± ¡°This is a sixth-grade brown stone pill. When consumed by an Earth Realm Spirit Awakening Realm cultivator, it can strengthen the soul.¡± ¡­ Jiang Ming walked around the bookshelves and found all the pill formulas that he thought were valuable enough. Han Muye reached out and took them. As long as he skimmed over them, he immediately understood. The two of them worked together tacitly and quickly memorized the pill formula. ¡°Fifth-grade pill formula!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes widened in ecstasy. Han Muye raised his hand and waved the scroll in his hand, then slowly opened it. ¡°Jade Bright Bone Pill.¡± Chapter 144 - Ten Years from Now, Come with Me to Zhongzhou ¡°When Nascent Soul cultivators condense their jade bones, they can increase the speed and compatibility of the jade bones.¡± This Jade Bright Bone Pill was actually a pill used by Heaven Realm cultivators. Fifth-grade pills were rare in the Western Frontier. Han Muye unfolded the book and fixed his gaze on it. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Images tumbled through his mind. After screening the spiritual herbs, the spiritual fire burned the furnace, and the spiritual herbs were thrown into the furnace. The spiritual herbs fused, and the medicinal strength gathered. The pills were out. Pills flew everywhere. A large hand swept over, and all the pills were held in his palm. He had comprehended the refining method of the Jade Bright Bone Pill. He had comprehended the formula for the Jade Bright Bone Pill. Comprehend the Cloud Dew Hand Pill Gathering Technique. The method of gathering pills. There was no established technique for gathering pills in the Western Frontier. This was because there were very few alchemists in the Western Frontier who could refine a fifth-grade pill. Only high-grade pills like fifth-grade and immortal-grade pills needed to be restrained to prevent their spirituality from escaping from the pill furnace. The Cloud Dew Hand was a type of spiritual energy usage pill. It could be used to gather pills or capture people. When he closed the book, he looked tired. Forcefully memorizing so many pill formulas and refinement techniques had greatly exhausted his soul. Han Muye had spent a lot of time comprehending this fifth-grade pill. At this moment, there was only a trace of soul sword qi left in his divine treasure. Alright, this trip was a huge gain. Han Muye stood up and stretched with a smile. There were three precious pill formulas for seventh-grade pills. There were 17 sixth-grade pill formulas. And one fifth-grade pill formula. Other people could memorize one pill formula at the Little Alchemy Pavilion, but Han Muye remembered 21. Jiang Ming had helped him choose some precious pill formulas. They were enough. Jiang Ming nodded and put away the book in his hand. By the time the two of them walked down from the Little Alchemy Pavilion, the guests had already dispersed. Only Mu Wan and another young man were left in the pavilion. It was the eldest son of the Mu family, Mu Tanzhi. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the patriarch invites you to Mujin Garden.¡± Mu Wan looked at Han Muye and spoke softly. Han Muye nodded and followed her. Mu Tanzhi cupped his hands at Jiang Ming and said with a smile, ¡°Senior Jiang Ming, my father invites you to have tea. I wonder if you can come?¡± Mu Tanzhi¡¯s father was the first of the Mu family¡¯s second generation, Mu Lingye who was hosting the celebration today. ¡°Hehe, even if there¡¯s no wine, tea is fine.¡± Jiang Ming glanced at Han Muye and Mu Wan, who were walking away, and laughed before following Mu Tanzhi to the other side. Mu Wan, who was traveling with Han Muye, lowered her head and led the way. Along the way, when they encountered the juniors of the Mu family, they looked at the two of them with complicated expressions. If they met the two of them yesterday, they would not give them a second look. Today, the two of them were out of their league! Ahead, the lush garden was in sight. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you refined all the supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills recently, right?¡± Mu Wan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. Han Muye smiled wryly and said softly, ¡°Yes.¡± There was no need for him to hide it from Mu Wan. Hearing the answer she wanted, Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye and chuckled. ¡°Senior Brother Han, your comprehension is really good.¡± Just as Han Muye was about to say that he was not only good at comprehension, Mu Wan said, ¡°I have to practice alchemy well in the future and try not to be left behind by Senior Brother Han.¡± After saying that, she took a deep breath and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, when my alchemy cultivation is enough and I find a way to solve your lifespan issue, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± Then she turned and walked away. Look for me. Looking at Mu Wan¡¯s back, Han Muye smiled and said softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Does this count as a promise of love? He thought that the world of cultivators should be devoid of emotions. But he was actually happy about a small promise. My temperament is bad¡­ Shouldn¡¯t one take advantage of opportune moments? he wondered. After Mu Wan left, Han Muye stopped smiling, turned around, and walked into Mujin Garden. There were spiritual herbs everywhere in the lush garden. When they arrived at the hall, Han Muye saw the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch sitting upright. Beside him, Patriarch Tao Ran looked indifferent. ¡°How¡¯s the harvest?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran chuckled and asked Han Muye. How could he ask so bluntly in front of the Mu family¡¯s patriarch? Han Muye nodded, his expression unchanged. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Hearing his words, Patriarch Tao Ran grinned again. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch, who was sitting beside him, shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist Tao Ran, the situation is critical. Let¡¯s see how we deal with it first¡­¡± What does that mean? Han Muye was slightly taken aback. ¡°Kid, do you think I attacked on purpose today?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran suddenly said when he saw Han Muye¡¯s expression. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chunhui asked me to help.¡± Mu Chunhui asked Patriarch Tao Ran to take action? What does that mean? Today, Patriarch Tao Ran seemed to have protected Mushen City with the power of the Sword Dao, but in fact, he had stolen the power of the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and damaged the reputation of the Holy Land of Mushen City. If Patriarch Tao Ran had sincerely helped Mushen City today, he would have stopped Yang Dingshan immediately. This was the prestige of the Holy Land of Alchemy in Mushen City. ¡°Do you know that Fellow Daoist Chunhui has a confidante? Over at the Demon Race in the Southern Wilderness, Fairy Peony.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯re just good friends with the same goal¡­¡± Mu Chunhui¡¯s explanation was more like a cover-up. With this explanation, Han Muye became even more interested in listening. Back then, the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch defeated the Demon Race¡¯s Fairy Peony with his alchemy. Fairy Peony gave him her natal flower branch. With this flower branch, the two of them could communicate with each other over countless years. After going back and forth for hundreds of years, it was really nothing. It didn¡¯t seem right to say that there was nothing. ¡°A few days ago, there was some vague news from Fairy Peony. It seems that there has been a change in the Southern Wilderness.¡± Mu Chunhui¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°After that, there was no news from there.¡± Something had changed in the Southern Wasteland. After the news was cut off, the Southern Wilderness army attacked the Western Frontier. ¡°What kind of change was there?¡± Han Muye looked up at Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head. ¡°Fellow Daoist Chunhui summoned me here to look after Mushen City for him.¡± Look after? Han Muye was shocked and quickly looked at Patriarch Mu. ¡°I¡¯ve been friends with Fairy Peony for so many years. If something happens to her, of course I have to go and take a look. I¡¯m preparing to head to the Southern Wilderness.¡± Mu Chunhui looked calm. Because the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch was leaving, there was no one guarding Mushen City. So he came looking for Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°When I left the Nine Mystic Sword Sect back then, not only was my sword broken, but I was also severely injured. It was Daoist Brother Chunhui who saved me. I naturally have to repay this favor.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s expression became more solemn, no longer as casual and relaxed as before. Han Muye was stunned and didn¡¯t speak for a moment. If these two patriarchs did not say it themselves, how could he know so many secrets? ¡°Han Muye, your talent in alchemy is rare. Are you willing to stay in Mushen City?¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch suddenly looked at Han Muye and asked in a deep voice. Stay in Mushen? Why stay here? Han Muye knew that as long as he agreed to stay in Mushen City, the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch would probably give him the Mu Family¡¯s alchemy inheritance. At least he would give himself a promise. These cultivators liked to give opportunities. In their opinion, the juniors worth nurturing today would definitely be rewarded in the future. In the cultivation world, people believed in karma. He would reap what he sowed tomorrow. Patriarch Tao Ran also looked at Han Muye. ¡°I heard from Fellow Daoist Tao Ran that you¡¯re a sword caretaker of the Sword Pavilion. You¡¯ve been affected by the sword qi and your lifespan has been damaged. If you stay in Mushen City, you won¡¯t need to cultivate that sword cultivation technique, and your lifespan won¡¯t be reduced. I¡¯ll help you refine the lifespan-extending pill so that you can cultivate properly.¡± The Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s words were seductive. Cultivation was for longevity. Staying in Mushen City would give him a better chance of longevity than staying in the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye chuckled. If he didn¡¯t cultivate the Mystic Sun Technique, if he didn¡¯t have the sword intent lingering in his sea of energy, if he didn¡¯t see the power of the soul sword, if he didn¡¯t have the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords of his master. There was no if. Karma had long been decided. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior Mu. I think I¡¯m still suitable for sword cultivation.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and spoke calmly. Patriarch Tao Ran chuckled. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch did not persuade him anymore. He nodded and said, ¡°Then come here tomorrow. I¡¯ll refine a furnace of lifespan-extending pills for you.¡± Han Muye bowed and left the hall. Only Patriarch Tao Ran and Patriarch Mu were left in the hall. ¡°This kid has a good heart. Otherwise, Gao Changgong wouldn¡¯t have valued him so much.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran smiled. He was very satisfied that Han Muye could withstand the temptation of the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch. ¡°The number of alchemy cultivators in the Western Frontier who can produce nine immortal-grade pills in a cauldron can be counted on one hand.¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch looked ahead and muttered, ¡°This alchemy talent is from ancient times¡­¡± He paused and his eyes lit up. He turned to look at Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Brother Tao Ran, if he can go to the Central Continent, his future will be limitless.¡± Hearing his words, Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t interfere in this matter. It depends on luck.¡± ¡­ The next day, Han Muye went to Mujin Garden to watch the Mu Family¡¯s patriarch refine a furnace of lifespan-extending pills that could increase one¡¯s lifespan by five years. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s alchemy methods were indeed profound. Not only did he produce two pills in a furnace, but two of them were also top-grade. Having comprehended the refinement method of the lifespan-extending pills, Han Muye knew that it was already extremely rare to produce pills of such fine quality. The medicinal power of a top-grade five-year lifespan-extending pill doubled. ¡°Kid, this is a letter.¡± When he handed the lifespan-extending pills to Han Muye, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch handed him a green wooden knag. ¡°If I can return, come with me to the Central State in 10 years. If I can¡¯t come back, take that girl, Mu Wan, with you 10 years from now.¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°The alchemy in the Western Frontier has withered. If you want to make progress in alchemy, you can only go to the Central Continent.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the wooden spur in his hand. This was a wooden branch cut from an unknown tree. It was as warm as jade and there were traces of spiritual light flashing on it. Going to the Central Continent in 10 years? Ten years was still a long time. There was enough time to prepare for what would happen in 10 years. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch said that the alchemy in the Western Frontier had withered, and only the alchemy in the Central Continent was prosperous. It should be true. It did not matter if she cultivated the Dao of alchemy or not. Mu Wan was very obsessed with the Dao of alchemy. If there was a chance to study the Dao of alchemy in the Central Continent, she would not let it go. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Then I wish you a safe return, Patriarch.¡± Even someone like the Mu family¡¯s patriarch would probably die in the Southern Wilderness. After putting away the wooden knag and walking out of the Mujin Garden, Han Muye saw Jiang Ming standing at the door. When he saw Han Muye, Jiang Ming¡¯s first words were, ¡°The Mu family recruited me.¡± The second was, ¡°I refused.¡± Han Muye smiled. ¡°I think Young Master will need someone to help him refine pills.¡± Jiang Ming grinned and chuckled. ¡°I see that your sword intent is condensed. You don¡¯t look like someone who can refine pills. I happen to be good at alchemy.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye spread his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a Sword Pavilion Sword Caretaker. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to raise you.¡± When he heard Han Muye say that he was a Sword Caretaker, Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is it true that the legendary Sword Pavilion is filled with sword energy and brings one close to death?¡± ¡°I just want to have food on the table. It would be even better if I could have some wine.¡± Chapter 145 - The New Sword Caretaker of the Sword Pavilion who Seeks Death There was food in the Sword Pavilion. It had no shortage of wine either. Since Jiang Ming was willing to go to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Han Muye naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. He was already thinking of recruiting Jiang Ming. Otherwise, why would he give him a cauldron and pills? Jiang Ming had long made up his mind to join him. Otherwise, he would not have rejected the Mu family¡¯s recruitment. The two of them were in cahoots. No, they hit it off immediately. Both Patriarch Tao Ran and Elder Su Liang welcomed Jiang Ming into the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Elder Su Liang even tried her best to invite Jiang Ming to the medical hall. Patriarch Tao Ran personally sent a letter to Jiang Ming. With this letter, Jiang Ming could receive the salary of a deacon immediately. However, his first task was not to refine pills, but to drive the boat. He would drive the boat with Han Muye. When he returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain, Patriarch Tao Ran was not around. If he and Han Muye did not drive the boat, Elder Su Liang and the female cultivator, Jin Yuan, would have to do it. Han Muye was also very interested in how to control the flying boat. He was also in the Qi Condensation Realm now. Although the flying boat was not fast, it could still support him. Jiang Ming¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his and he had already reached the Foundation Establishment realm. However, his cultivation level was ordinary. His alchemy was alright, but in terms of combat strength, it was better than nothing. The two of them controlled the flying boat and were in no hurry. They slopped around in the direction of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. They had only been here for a day or two, but it took them nearly 10 days to return. Han Muye and Jiang Ming sat cross-legged at the bow of the boat, discussing alchemy. They chatted enthusiastically and even went the wrong way several times. Later on, Elder Su Liang, who could not stand it anymore, joined the discussion. When they were 10,000 miles away from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, there were already four people sitting on the bow of the ship and raising their Pill Fire from time to time. Among the four of them, Han Muye rarely made a move. Most of them only moved their mouths. Jiang Ming was the most impatient. As long as it was an idea, he would immediately test it. For this reason, the flying boat landed somewhere halfway and they found a market to buy some spiritual herbs. Although Elder Su Liang¡¯s alchemy cultivation was not higher than Jiang Ming¡¯s and her talent was not as good as his, she had been immersed in alchemy for more than a hundred years and had a solid foundation. The only one who was at a loss was Fairy Jin Yuan. She couldn¡¯t understand what Han Muye was saying. She couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Ming. She could not even appraise the pills she refined. The flying boat landed in front of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The four of them, Han Muye and Jiang Ming, went to the Sword Pavilion. Elder Su Liang led Jin Yuan back to the Water Residence. ¡°Master, is my alchemy cultivation really that bad?¡± Seeing Han Muye and the others walk away, Jin Yuan spoke in a low voice. ¡°Girl, there are always some people in this world that you can never catch up to. The cultivation world is too big. You¡¯ll get used to it in the future.¡± Elder Su Liang shook her head, sighed softly, and walked straight forward. Would she never catch up? Fairy Jin Yuan turned around. Han Muye and Jiang Ming were no longer in the distance. ¡­ Standing on the path, Han Muye pointed ahead and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s the Sword Pavilion, but it¡¯s not like what they say¡ªdeath if you get close.¡± On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, golden light lingered. Such a scene was indeed only seen in large cultivation sects. ¡°Actually, life and death are not a big deal. I just feel that if there¡¯s sword qi everywhere in the Sword Pavilion, can it be used to refine pills?¡± Jiang Ming smiled. Han Muye shook his head. He was a crazy guy who only cared about refining pills. When the two of them arrived at the square outside the Sword Pavilion, they heard a shout. ¡°Senior Brother Han is back¡ª¡± Gao Xiaoxuan, who was carrying the little white fox, stood on the stone steps and shouted happily. Lu Gao and Lin Shen were behind him. They looked at Han Muye and greeted him with a smile. By the time Han Muye walked up the stone steps, Huang Six was already pacing out. ¡°Not bad. After going out for a while, I feel much more energetic.¡± After sizing up Han Muye, Huang Six nodded and said. His gaze passed Han Muye and landed on Jiang Ming. ¡°This is Sixth Brother, right? My name is Jiang Ming. I¡¯m preparing to follow Senior Brother Han to the Sword Pavilion to freeload.¡± Jiang Ming looked up at Huang Six on the stone steps and smiled. Han Muye had already introduced the people from the Sword Pavilion on the flying boat. Sixth Brother, this person is capable, Jiang Ming thought. Although Jiang Ming was already over a hundred years old, his cultivation was not bad. At this moment, he looked even younger than Huang Six. There was nothing strange about him calling him Sixth Brother. ¡°Another freeloader?¡± Gao Xiaoxuan, who was standing at the side, looked at Jiang Ming and curled her lips. Another? Han Muye looked at Huang Six. ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t make a living?¡± ¡°The Sword Pavilion is flourishing.¡± Huang Six reached out and slapped Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s head, making the little white fox grimace. ¡°Here¡¯s what happened. That old man surnamed Yang came to visit the elders a few days ago and brought a guy over. He said he wants to be a sword caretaker.¡± Huang Six turned to look at the Sword Pavilion and said in a low voice, ¡°Your brain isn¡¯t very bright. You can wipe the swords in the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably a jinx.¡± At this point, he looked up and saw Jiang Ming. ¡°Well, Brother Jiang, right? Han brought you back and told you about it, right?¡± ¡°There are many people in the Sword Pavilion who came in vertically and went out horizontally.¡± Jiang Ming nodded and said, ¡°I know. Sword Qi is harmful to the body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. I just want to feel the sword qi enter my body.¡± Huang Six turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye understood what he meant. Is this guy also a screw loose? Huang Six wondered. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Jiang Ming is an expert in alchemy. He came to the Sword Pavilion to study alchemy.¡± Come to the Sword Pavilion to study alchemy? And he said there¡¯s nothing wrong with his head? Huang Six grinned and looked at Jiang Ming. ¡°Alright, Brother Jiang, let¡¯s eat at the same table in the future.¡± Han Muye took out a handful of candy for Gao Xiaoxuan. Jiang Ming was already greeting Instructor Lin and Lu Gao. Instructor Lin, who was obsessed with swords, was loyal to Lu Gao. Jiang Ming had long wanted to befriend these two people. Lin Shen¡¯s control over his strength was much smoother. There was no longer any abnormality in his movements. Lu Gao, whose eyes were covered by a black veil, had a strong figure, but he was forthright. He reached out and patted Jiang Ming¡¯s shoulder, asking him what he wanted to eat today. Han Muye walked into the Sword Pavilion and looked at the wooden shelves. Over there, a white-robed young man in his thirties was slowly wiping a sword with a piece of linen. The strong sword qi in the Sword Pavilion wreaked havoc, making his face pale. He had seen this man before. He had seen him in the sword that was sent to the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. The grandson of Yang Dingshan. ¡°Senior Brother Han?¡± The young man did not look up. He only spoke as he wiped the sword. ¡°There are many stories about Senior Brother Han in the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye looked at him, pondered for a moment, and said lightly, ¡°Are you courting death?¡± Courting death! The young man trembled and slowly turned his head to look at Han Muye. ¡°Gao Xiaoxuan and the others said that you were the smartest person in the Sword Pavilion. Now I believe them.¡± After returning the sword to its sheath, the young man reached out and grabbed a sword. With all his strength, he pulled it out. Because he had used too much strength, a trace of blood appeared on his pale face. ¡°I¡¯m not suicidal. I just don¡¯t think there¡¯s much point in living. Also, I feel guilty. Being here, I consider it atonement.¡± The young man moved the sackcloth gently along the edge of the sword and spoke in a low voice, as if he was talking to himself. Atonement. Han Muye knew that he blamed himself for his father¡¯s death. He felt guilty. Moreover, his aptitude was limited, so he could not cultivate and could not inherit the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. Han Muye shook his head and went straight upstairs. No amount of talking could change anything. From the sword, he had seen how determined this young man was when he cultivated the sword. This was not a man who changed his mind easily. Besides, it was difficult to persuade someone who had given up. 1 Stepping onto the second floor, Han Muye bowed. ¡°Han Muye greets the Elder.¡± The voice of the Sword Pavilion Elder came from the third floor. ¡°Come up.¡± He walked up to the third floor and sat behind the long table. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran stayed in Mushen City?¡± As expected, the Sword Pavilion Elder knew about this. Han Muye nodded and explained what had happened in Mushen City. Competition with Minghua Valley. Jiang Ming¡¯s dramatic rise. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect became famous for their alchemy and entered the Little Alchemy Pavilion. Also, the Sect Master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect killed the last half-step Heaven Realm expert of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. After Han Muye finished speaking, the Sword Pavilion Elder nodded and said, ¡°Have you met Yang Mingxuan?¡± The person wiping the swords on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion was the grandson of the Sect Master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. ¡°Elder, he still has a knot in his heart. How long can he last in the Sword Pavilion like this?¡± Han Muye frowned. The Sword Pavilion was not a good place. Sword Qi was harmful to the body, and it was not an exception. There was one exception. The kid was not human. ¡°Yang Dingshan said that if Yang Mingxuan dies in the Sword Pavilion, he won¡¯t find trouble with me.¡± The Sword Pavilion elder shook his head and said calmly. Hearing him say this, Han Muye sighed in his heart. The Sword Pavilion Elder was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He seemed to not care about anyone, but he actually cared about the sect and the people of the Sword Pavilion. He even valued the sect more than his own life. ¡°Yang Dingshan has his own plans. If he doesn¡¯t die, the position of the Fourth Sword Sect of the Western Frontier will be secured.¡± ¡°Not only did he go to Fengshou Mountain, but a half-step Heaven Realm expert from the Moon Essence Sword Sect also went.¡± Back then, the Moon Essence Sword Sect had been squeezed out of the position of the Nine Great Sects and the Four Great Sword Sects by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. They had always been brooding over this and had never given up. The Sword Pavilion Elder looked out of the window, his face expressionless. ¡°If Yang Dingshan dies on Fengshou Mountain, the Bright Mountain Sword Sect will definitely be destroyed. If Yang Mingxuan stays there, he will also die.¡± Han Muye knew that after cultivating for a long time, blood would turn cold. However, although Yang Dingshan was scheming, he should still be hot-blooded. The battle outside Mushen City and the heroic feeling of traveling thousands of miles to Fengshou Mountain with a sword was not fake. After greeting the Sword Pavilion Elder, Han Muye returned to the quiet room to rest. He only left when Lu shouted for him to eat. The Sword Pavilion Elder sat at the head of the table. Gao Xiaoxuan sat beside him with the little white fox in his arms. Han Muye and Huang Six sat on the side. Lu Gao and Lin Shen were on one side. The newly arrived Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming sat on the side. This table was actually full. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Our Sword Pavilion is really lively now.¡± Huang Six grinned, then picked up his wine gourd and poured wine for everyone. Gao Xiaoxuan and the little white fox looked at the wine gourd with bright eyes and licked their tongues. Yang Mingxuan did not drink or speak. He just lowered his head and ate. Jiang Ming could drink and talk, and he was carefree. After a while, the atmosphere at the table was lively. The Sword Pavilion elder did not speak much, but when asked, he would say a few words. ¡°Elder, it¡¯s said that the Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance doesn¡¯t care about aptitude. As long as you cultivate diligently, you can guide the sword qi into your body and cultivate the Hundred Breath Heavenly Realm with a sword, right?¡± Jiang Ming, who was in high spirits, let his hair down. He held his wine glass and stood up to look at the Sword Pavilion Elder. Hearing his words, Yang Mingxuan, who was originally burying his head in his food, trembled. His hands that were holding the bowl of rice turned pale. The elder of the Sword Pavilion held his wine glass and said indifferently, ¡°The inheritance of the Sword Pavilion is indeed to draw sword qi, and there¡¯s no limit to aptitude.¡± ¡°Why? Do you want to cultivate for 60 years in exchange for that Hundred Breath Heavenly Realm?¡± Jiang Ming laughed and finished the wine in his cup. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°I want to cultivate, but not for the Hundred Breath Heavenly Realm.¡± ¡°I just want to draw the sword qi into my body and refine pills.¡± At this point, he reached out and patted Yang Mingxuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yang, you have to fix this inheritance too.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if Yang Dingshan dies on Fengshou Mountain, you won¡¯t even have the ability to collect his corpse.¡± With that, the table fell silent. Yang Mingxuan slowly put down his bamboo chopsticks and swallowed the food in his mouth. He wiped his mouth gently, then stood up and bowed to the Sword Pavilion Elder. ¡°Elder, please teach me the Hundred Breath Heavenly Realm technique. Otherwise, if Yang Dingshan dies, I won¡¯t be able to collect his corpse.¡± Chapter 146 - Han Muyes Strongest Move Han Muye looked up at Jiang Ming, who smiled. This guy was really thorough. After understanding Yang Mingxuan¡¯s identity, he knew that he should not die in the Sword Pavilion. Not only should he not die, but it would be best if he could obtain an opportunity in the Sword Pavilion and change his situation. Only then could the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Bright Mountain Sword Sect become closer. Perhaps it was because he had experienced the same life and death situation that Jiang Ming could grasp Yang Mingxuan¡¯s mentality. With just one sentence, he made Yang Mingxuan beg the Sword Pavilion Elder to let him inherit the sword technique. He could die, but he could not write off his worries. Back then, Yang Dingshan did not help Yang Mingxuan seek the Sword Pavilion to teach him the sword technique. Yang Mingxuan blamed Yang Dingshan for his father¡¯s death and had always harbored resentment in his heart. However, this time, Yang Dingshan killed a half-step into the Heaven Realm with his sword. He held off the important matters of the sect and punished himself by guarding Fengshou Mountain. Yang Mingxuan understood now that his grandfather was not a heartless person. But there was nothing he could do. Before Han Muye replied, Yang Mingxuan cleaned the swords in the Sword Pavilion every day in order to die quickly. After being reminded by Jiang Ming, he stood up and asked for the Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance. Only by cultivating the Sword Pavilion¡¯s legacy sword technique could he help Yang Dingshan. Even if it was to help collect Yang Dingshan¡¯s corpse. ¡°My Sword Pavilion has three sword techniques.¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder put down his wine glass and glanced at the people in front of him. His gaze lingered on Han Muye and Huang Six for a moment before sweeping across Lin Shen and Lu Gao. The four of them had cultivated the cultivation techniques of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°The Sword Nurturing Technique draws the sword qi into the body. After condensing it for 60 years and cultivating the sword bones, it can be formed into a sword with the strength of a hundred breaths of time. ¡°The Sword Condensing Art cultivates the sword qi of the soul. It can form a sword after 60 years. One sword can fight the Heaven Realm. After a hundred breaths, the sword qi will disappear and the soul will be crippled. ¡°Military Sword Technique, fuse the body with the sword and use the body as the sword. As long as the sword is there, the person will be there. If the sword dies, the person will die.¡± Looking at Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming, the Sword Pavilion Elder said indifferently, ¡°The three sword techniques have their own strengths and weaknesses. Which one you want to cultivate and whether you can cultivate it depends on luck.¡± Lin Shen and Lu Gao turned to look at Han Muye. The inheritance of the Sword Pavilion should not be passed down to many people. Three at most. However, there were only four people who had already cultivated the techniques of the Sword Pavilion. All of this was thanks to Senior Brother Han. Senior Brother Han valued friendship and did not care about inheritances or treasures. The three inheritances were all top-notch in the Western Frontier. Only a place like the Sword Pavilion would have such precious inheritances. Jiang Ming turned his head and looked around. Then he smiled and said, ¡°I only want sword qi. Then let¡¯s cultivate the sword technique.¡± Yang Mingxuan shook his head and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can cultivate.¡± He had always been trapped by his aptitude. Otherwise, he would have cultivated long ago. The Bright Mountain Sword Sect was also a large sect. The Sword Pavilion Elder stood up and said calmly, ¡°Why are you cultivating the sword technique? Han Muye, make the arrangements. In the future, you can approach him about the Sword Pavilion¡¯s matters.¡± With that, he glanced at Han Muye, turned around, and slowly walked up to the second floor. Everyone turned to look at Han Muye. This was the first time the Sword Pavilion Elder spoke. He instructed Han Muye to take charge of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s matters. In other words, from today onwards, Han Muye could decide anything in the Sword Pavilion. In the past, Han Muye would definitely be touched when he saw the Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s desolate back. But now, he had long seen through these old fellows¡¯ schemes. The Sword Pavilion Elder just wanted to be the boss in name. ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t be anxious. I know that you seem to be limited by your aptitude and can¡¯t cultivate other cultivation techniques. You can cultivate whichever cultivation technique my Sword Pavilion can. ¡°Jiang Ming, help him take a look later and see if there¡¯s a way to solve his aptitude problem.¡± Han Muye looked at Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming. Ordinary methods naturally could not solve Yang Mingxuan¡¯s problem, but Han Muye had seen many pill formulas in the Little Alchemy Pavilion. Perhaps there was a way to help Yang Mingxuan. Yang Mingxuan nodded and bowed to Han Muye and Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming laughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re brothers, why are you being so polite?¡± With that, he raised his wine glass and said to everyone, ¡°I, Jiang Ming, have been an itinerant cultivator for more than a hundred years. I always think that itinerant cultivators are carefree. Now I know that after entering the Sword Pavilion, there¡¯s wine, meat, and brothers. That¡¯s true freedom.¡± They all picked up their glasses. Yang Mingxuan hesitated for a moment before raising his wine glass. Gao Xiaoxuan, who was sitting at the head of the table with the little white fox, looked at Jiang Ming and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so old¡­¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s smile froze. ¡­ Lu Gao and Lin Shen still had to fuse and control their strength. They had to hurry up and cultivate. Han Muye asked them to take turns guarding the entrance of the Sword Pavilion. Jiang Ming and Yang Mingxuan could not withstand the sword qi, so Han Muye arranged for them to accompany Lu Gao and Lin Shen at the door. In the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye and Huang Six sat opposite each other with solemn expressions. Gao Xiaoxuan looked at them curiously. ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say, kid.¡± Huang Six chuckled. He glanced at Gao Xiaoxuan and then looked outside. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is really flourishing now. When I first entered the Sword Pavilion, there were seven or eight Sword Caretakers and dozens of other servants.¡± As if he felt that there was no point in saying this, Huang Six looked at Han Muye. ¡°Kid Han, do you think I¡¯m worthy of Sister Ping?¡± Just as Han Muye was about to answer, Huang Six shook his head and whispered, ¡°I know, I¡¯m not worthy. ¡°Aptitude, cultivation. ¡°Look at me now. I look like an ordinary old person. Sister Ping is already a Qi Condensation expert and an elite of the sect.¡± Han Muye looked at Old Sixth Huang¡¯s dejected expression and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s just cultivation. Is it difficult?¡± He stared at Huang Six. ¡°Our Sword Pavilion¡¯s legacy is at the top of the Western Frontier. If you want to cultivate, I have plenty of medicinal pills. Even if it¡¯s a pile, it can help you accumulate an Earth Realm cultivation.¡± At this moment, Han Muye had the confidence to speak like this. Supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills, supreme-grade Spirit Fusion Pills, supreme-grade Void Meridian Pills, and the pill formulas he saw in the Little Alchemy Pavilion. With these pills, he was confident that he could quickly accumulate an Earth Realm expert. When he first came to the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye had seen Huang Six in high spirits, vowing to reach the Heavenly Realm with one sword. At that time, although Huang Six had many small schemes and was stingy, he was still very heroic. After spending several years nurturing the Divine Soul Sword Qi, Huang Six¡¯s body suddenly relaxed. He dreamed of being a mortal tycoon and did not cultivate every day. Everyone had their own goals. There was no right or wrong in that. Patriarch Tao Ran said that Huang Six had a good temperament, and the elders of the Sword Pavilion said that they were envious of Huang Six. However, Han Muye knew that if Huang Six left the Sword Pavilion, he would be separated from the mortal world. Huang Six smiled and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Young man, you don¡¯t understand. ¡°I just want to spend some peaceful mortal days with Sister Ping. ¡°When I¡¯m gone, she¡¯ll still be a cultivator. ¡°I won¡¯t burden her.¡± Not any more. Huang Six¡¯s soul was injured. If he did not cultivate, his lifespan would not be long. And the Lu Qingping that Han Muye knew was indeed focused on cultivation. These two people were not from the same world. In the end, Huang Six had forced himself. ¡°Sixth Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid that Sixth Sister-in-law will be sad?¡± Han Muye frowned and whispered. ¡°In your opinion, she¡¯s only touched that you¡¯ve done something for her. However, in my opinion, Sixth Sister-in-law has indeed fallen for you. Sixth Brother, you like Sixth Sister-in-law because she¡¯s pure and honest, right?¡± Standing up, Han Muye placed a jade slip in front of Huang Six. ¡°Sixth Brother, there¡¯s something else I need to tell you. Clear Wind Temple is disloyal.¡± Huang Six¡¯s expression canged. Han Muye spoke again. ¡°As far as I know, Clear Wind Temple betrayed the Nine Mystic Mountain. Sixth Sister-in-law is cultivating in Clear Wind Temple. She might be in danger at any time.¡± Old Sixth Huang suddenly stood up and shouted in panic, ¡°You, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± He started to run for the door. ¡°You should have said so earlier.¡± Han Muye shook his head and said lightly, ¡°If I had said so, would you have the ability to save Sixth Sister-in-law?¡± Huang Six stopped in his tracks. As an ordinary person, what ability did he have to save Lu Qingping? Han Muye turned around and returned to his quiet room. Huang Six stood there, his expression changing as his gaze fell on the jade slip on the long table. ¡°Sixth Brother, do you want to cultivate?¡± Gao Xiaoxuan, who was carrying the little white fox, suddenly whispered. ¡°If you want to cultivate, I¡¯ll help you. I can make you stronger than Senior Brother Han and the others.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s big eyes were filled with sincerity. Huang Six looked at him for a moment. ¡°Really?¡± he whispered. Gao Xiaoxuan nodded heavily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cultivate.¡± Huang Six clenched his fists and looked out of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Sister Ping, wait for me. If those bastards from Clear Wind Temple dare to have any ill intentions, I¡¯ll tear down their lousy Daoist temple.¡± ¡­ After returning to the quiet room, Han Muye looked up at the White Tiger Scroll hanging on the wall. Seeing that the tiger seemed to be about to roar into the forest, he had a hint of understanding. This was the cultivation world. Only by cultivating hard and allowing himself to have the power to control his own fate could he be free. The kind of happiness Huang Six wanted was completely unrealistic. That was why he was honest with Huang Six. Sixth Sister-in-law is in danger at any time now. If you want to save her, cultivate by yourself! Looking at the White Tiger Scroll, sword light rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. The purple and green swords stood beside him and floated gently. Green Destiny, Purple Flame. Han Muye had told Patriarch Tao Ran about the Purple Flame Sword. Patriarch Tao Ran sighed but he did not take it back. Under the nourishment of Han Muye¡¯s sword intent, the Purple Flame Sword and the Green Destiny Sword were only a step away from becoming true spiritual weapons. With these two swords in hand and sword intent, Han Muye could resist an Earth Realm Meridian Opening expert. But this was not his real powerful move. With a sword cry, a white jade sword pill appeared in front of Han Muye. The Sword Pill of the Ancient Sword Cultivator Inheritance. This was the real killer move he had. Although it consumed a lot of energy to activate the Sword Pill, its lethality was extremely strong, and its moves were agile. With this sword pill, Han Muye was completely confident in facing an expert above the Meridian Opening Realm. If he activated this sword pill and used the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, his combat strength would increase countless times. Perhaps even ordinary Core Formation experts could not withstand this move. Back then, Mo Yuan had dared to challenge a half-step Heaven Realm expert with one move. Double Swords, Sword Pill, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. This was Han Muye¡¯s strongest move. Of course, Han Muye did not feel that he needed to use these killing methods. He should be holed up in the Nine Mystic Mountain, cultivating sword qi and refining pills. Thinking of the pills, he raised his hand and a pill appeared in his palm. Lifespan-extending Pill. The Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch had refined a high-quality lifespan-extending pill that could extend one¡¯s lifespan by 10 years. The Mu family¡¯s ancestor said that there were not many inheritances of the Western Frontier Lifespan-extending Pill. This pill that could extend one¡¯s lifespan by 10 years was almost the limit. But in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, how could it be the limit? After he attacked, that was the limit! Chapter 147 - Do You Think Spiritual Rocks Are So Easy To Earn? However, Han Muye did not refine the lifespan-extending pill immediately. He currently had a furnace of spiritual herbs that could be used to refine the lifespan-extending pill, but he did not have a furnace. He had given the small black furnace to Jiang Ming. This furnace had accompanied Jiang Ming for decades and he had feelings for it. He hoped that Bai Suzhen still had a pill furnace. Thinking of Bai Suzhen, Han Muye decided to bring Jiang Ming to the Suzhen Store in the next two days to introduce them to each other. Jiang Ming, this alchemy genius, had to be squeezed dry no matter what. No, he had to show off his skills. Just like Patriarch Tao Ran, he cultivated alchemy and used alchemy to supplement his Sword Dao. Only then would he not be troubled by spiritual rocks. His current cultivation consumed a lot of spiritual rocks. Whether it was his own spiritual energy cultivation or sword qi condensation, the nourishment of the sword pill required a large number of spiritual rocks. If not for the fact that he never worried about spiritual rocks, how could Han Muye have pushed his cultivation level to the Qi Condensation Realm so quickly? At the very least, Han Muye had firmly grasped the aspect of wealth. By the time he sorted out his cultivation and sword technique formula, a day and night had already passed. This was how cultivation was. The more profound one was, the more time it took. It was said that those great cultivators had been in seclusion for many years. After walking out of the quiet room, Huang Six and the others stood in front of the stone steps. ¡°Senior Brother Han!¡± Seeing Han Muye walk out, a surprised voice could be heard. Seeing the few people standing at the bottom of the stone steps, Han Muye smiled. ¡°Great. They¡¯re already wearing white robes.¡± In front of the stone steps, Jiang Han, Sun Dayong, and the others were all energetic and happy. These outer sect disciples were already wearing white robes that only inner sect disciples wore. Although they did not have the protection of their master and senior brothers like Qiao Qing¡¯er and the other talented disciples, they had all chosen good swords when they met Han Muye. With these swords, they could leave the mountain and complete their missions. Their cultivation would also increase quickly. So they became inner sect disciples. In the cultivation world, it was an opportunity to have help from a benefactor when one¡¯s cultivation was low. If one grasped opportunities, life would be very different. To Jiang Han and the others, Han Muye was their benefactor. ¡°Senior Brother Han, if not for you, how could we have worn this inner sect white robe so quickly?¡± Sun Dayong grinned and shouted. The others nodded. Jiang Ming and Yang Mingxuan, who were standing in front of the Sword Pavilion, looked at Han Muye curiously. Jiang Ming guessed that Han Muye would give these low-level disciples pills. However, Yang Mingxuan could not think of what help a Sword Pavilion Caretaker could give these people. Could it be that the Sword Caretaker has some special ability? he wondered. ¡°Senior Brother Han, let¡¯s exchange swords.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, please help me choose a sword.¡± Jiang Han, who was standing in front, raised his hand and handed the sword in his hand to Han Muye. Then he held a medium-grade spiritual rock in his palm. The others raised their hands and held their swords with both hands. Then they held a spiritual rock in their palms. Not all the people who came today were Han Muye¡¯s helpers. However, it was obvious that Jiang Han and the others had talked about the rules of the Sword Pavilion. Or the rule of asking Han Muye to choose a sword. Outer sect disciple, 10 spiritual rocks, inner sect, 100. Seeing them hold their swords with both hands, Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re returning the swords, register them.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan was about to go forward to take the swords when Han Muye said, ¡°Same old rules. Exercise your best swordsmanship first.¡± Jiang Han laughed and unsheathed his sword. He was once in the top hundred of the outer sect. Under Han Muye¡¯s guidance, his swordsmanship had improved greatly. In terms of combat strength, he could probably enter the top 20 of the outer sect. He knew that he was not a person with extraordinary aptitude, and his temperament and comprehension were mediocre. He had no intention of fighting for those top positions in the sect. As long as he could get a good sword this time and get Senior Brother Han to teach him swordsmanship, he would be satisfied. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s still a wood-attribute sword technique.¡± At this moment, the sword technique that Jiang Han was practicing was the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s wood-type Two Mystical Sword Technique, Green Vine. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed as he watched Jiang Han¡¯s sword light flash. He said in a low voice, ¡°You chose the right path. However, there are leaves and leaves. There¡¯s no need to choose the Green Vine that you¡¯re not good at.¡± His words made Jiang Han tremble. His sword moves scattered and his eyes widened. ¡°Hand over the sword.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and Jiang Han quickly handed the sword hilt over. ¡°Watch carefully.¡± Han Muye took the sword and shouted in a low voice. The sword light in his hand directly turned into a falling leaf, disorderly and seemingly orderly, drifting with the wind. However, as soon as the leaves rose, they suddenly split into three. The three pieces had not moved, but they had already scattered and filled the sky! 1 A thousand leaves! Every leaf emitted a cold aura. If one touched it, one¡¯s bones and tendons would definitely be severed! This One Leaf Sword Technique had been deduced by Han Muye to the third level! The third level of the sword technique could be cultivated to the Earth Realm and condense sword intent! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword light shook, and the falling leaves scattered. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Han Muye asked calmly as he inserted his sword into the scabbard in Jiang Han¡¯s hand. Jiang Han looked a little embarrassed. How could he have understood it? He was not someone with heaven-defying talent. Han Muye laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for spiritual rocks next time, but we can¡¯t lack wine and meat.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Jiang Han nodded repeatedly. 100 spiritual rocks per session was really not expensive, but they had just entered the inner sect, so the cost was huge. Han Muye waved his hand again, and Gao Xiaoxuan went forward to collect the sword and spiritual rocks. He brought the sword to the Sword Pavilion and stuffed the spiritual rocks into his pocket. When he came out, he was holding a different sword. The sword that Gao Xiaoxuan chose was naturally very suitable for Jiang Han. How could the Nine Mystic Sword Spirit not know about the swords in the Sword Pavilion? A total of nine disciples exchanged their swords in an hour. ¡°Senior Brother Han of the Sword Pavilion, I¡¯m impressed by your ability to choose a sword.¡± The new inner sect disciple named Zeng Tong held a long sword and modified several flaws in his swordsmanship according to Han Muye¡¯s guidance. This instantly raised his swordsmanship by a few levels. Now he hugged his sword and sighed excitedly. ¡°Of course. The Senior Brothers of the Sword Pavilion are very capable.¡± Sun Dayong, who had also improved his swordsmanship, raised his voice. After they left with their swords happily, Han Muye reached out. Gao Xiaoxuan handed him three spiritual rocks. He sent the remaining spiritual rocks to Huang Six, Lu Gao, and Jiang Ming. ¡°Save this for Instructor Lin.¡± He muttered as he held the last two in his hand. He carefully placed one in his pouch and stuffed the other back into his pocket. Looking at the spiritual rocks in their hands, Jiang Ming and Yang Mingxuan had strange expressions. ¡°Well, Senior Brother Han, do all sword caretakers have such ability?¡± Jiang Ming held the spiritual rock as he looked at Han Muye. Isn¡¯t it difficult to be a Sword Caretaker? he thought. The abilities that Han Muye and Gao Xiaoxuan had displayed just now¡ªone was proficient in all the sword techniques of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, and the other knew all the swords in the Sword Pavilion like the back of his hand. The Sword Pavilion had tens of thousands of swords, and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had countless sword techniques. Didn¡¯t they say that Sword Caretakers only need to wipe the swords? Jiang Ming thought. Han Muye turned to look at the two of them and nodded. ¡°Do you think spiritual rocks are that easy to earn?¡± Jiang Ming was speechless. He was an itinerant cultivator, even if he was an alchemy genius. Later on, he only refined the Snow Cleansing Pill, but he lived a hard life. A medium-grade spiritual rock could be used for two to three years. Han Muye had earned nine mid-grade spiritual rocks in such a short time. The speed at which he earned spiritual rocks was truly amazing. Huang Six grinned and turned to the long table to register the swords. Han Muye also turned around and went to the Sword Pavilion. He took a sackcloth and began to wipe the swords. This was the real business of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not easy to survive in the Sword Pavilion¡­¡± Jiang Ming looked at the spiritual rock in his palm and shook his head with a bitter smile. Beside him, Yang Mingxuan looked at the spiritual rocks and nodded. ¡­ ¡°Fairy Jin Yuan is here¡ª¡± Lu Gao¡¯s voice at the door was loud and clear, making Han Muye, who was wiping his sword in the Sword Pavilion, shake his head and send the sword back to the wooden frame. He had originally planned to wait two days to look for Elder Su Liang, but it seemed like they could not wait any longer. When he reached the door, he saw Jin Yuan standing at the bottom of the stone steps. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Master invites you to the medical hall.¡± Jin Yuan bowed slightly to Han Muye, then looked at Jiang Ming. ¡°Senior Jiang, Master invites you to go with him.¡± Jiang Ming turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye nodded and walked down the stone steps. Jiang Ming followed behind him. After leaving the Sword Pavilion, Jiang Ming went to Han Muye¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve checked the meridians in Yang¡¯s body. His dantian is naturally blocked, and his meridians are almost closed. It¡¯s indeed very difficult to cultivate.¡± ¡°Very difficult?¡± Han Muye turned his head and said, ¡°That means there¡¯s a chance?¡± Jiang Ming nodded and said, ¡°If he can endure the pain of his bones being scraped, he can open his meridians and dantian with sword qi.¡± At this point, a look of pity flashed across his face. ¡°But that kind of pain is not something an ordinary person can bear. Besides, he doesn¡¯t have any cultivation¡­¡± Han Muye knew the pain of sword qi. That was indeed unbearable for ordinary people. Moreover, Yang Mingxuan¡¯s meridians and dantian were even more closed than ordinary people¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for him to make his own decision.¡± Han Muye looked ahead and whispered. Actually, there were not many choices for Yang Mingxuan. He had no cultivation and could not fuse the sword with his body. His soul power was no different from that of ordinary people. He cultivated the sword of the soul. He did not know if he would have the chance to condense a sword in his life. Only by forcefully cultivating the sword technique and injecting sword qi into his body might he have a chance. Ahead, they had reached the medical hall. ¡°Jiang Ming!¡± The silver-haired old man standing on the stone steps in front of the medical hall sighed. Jiang Ming looked at him blankly. Who is this old man? he thought. I don¡¯t know him. ¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoist Jiang Ming might not know me.¡± The old man shook his head and chuckled. ¡°My name is Sun Ce. A hundred years ago, I witnessed Fellow Daoist Mu¡¯s defeat in Mushen City.¡± Jiang Ming nodded and said, ¡°Then you also saw that I couldn¡¯t enter the Little Alchemy Pavilion. You also know that I wasted a hundred years and achieved nothing.¡± Sun Ce¡¯s expression froze, then he laughed. ¡°As expected of the alchemy genius from back then.¡± The arrogance was still there. He pointed at the bamboo building behind him and said loudly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, as long as you come to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s medical hall, Sun Ce will let you be the presiding elder.¡± The position of the presiding elder of the medical hall. This old man¡¯s leverage was really not light. It seemed that his ability to pry was not bad. Han Muye looked at Sun Ce indifferently. The surrounding medical hall disciples and deacons were all surprised. What kind of person is worthy of the elder¡¯s heavy capital investment? Jiang Ming shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m currently studying how to refine pills with sword qi in the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°Does anyone in your medical hall know how to refine pills with sword qi?¡± Sun Ce opened his mouth and shook his head. The disciples beside him were all stunned. ¡°Senior Brother Han knows,¡± Jiang Ming looked at Han Muye. Sword Qi Alchemy. Is it possible? In front of the medical hall, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Han Muye. Fairy Jin Yuan turned around and looked at the calm Han Muye with a complicated expression. If she had not seen Han Muye¡¯s extraordinary alchemy skills in Mushen City, she would not believe it either. ¡°Elder Sun, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first,¡± Han Muye glanced at Sun Ce and said. Chapter 148 - Price of the Void Meridian Pill, Big Business ¡°Something.¡± 1 Sun Ce shook his head and extended his hand. ¡°Come in and talk.¡± He led Han Muye and Jiang Ming straight to the back of the medical hall. After they left, the front of the bamboo building became noisy. ¡°Am I seeing things? This kid is so arrogant, but the elders aren¡¯t angry?¡± Someone whispered. There were many alchemists and disciples in the medical hall. There were too many people who had never seen Han Muye before. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t you know who he is?¡± Someone looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°He was the one who directly evaluated Senior Brother Han of the Sword Pavilion when Elder Tao Ran was refining pills.¡± 1 The last time Han Muye commented on Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s Void Meridian Pill in front of everyone in the medical hall, he said that he couldn¡¯t refine a supreme-grade pill. At that time, not only was Patriarch Tao Ran not angry, he even led Han Muye to the library to read the pill formula with Elder Su Liang. This matter had been spreading in the medical hall for a long time. ¡°He¡¯s that Senior Brother Han?¡± Hearing the introduction, someone¡¯s eyes lit up. If a junior alchemist could evaluate a patriarch, his courage was worthy of praise. ¡°By the way, I heard from the rumors at the foot of the mountain that a Senior Brother Han of my Nine Mystic Sword Sect used sword qi to refine pills in Mushen City. He seems to be suppressing the geniuses of the junior generation of alchemy. Could it be this Senior Brother Han?¡± Someone leaned over and asked in a low voice. It was mainly because this matter was not widely spread and was even covered up. It was unbelievable. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Why didn¡¯t we hear about it?¡± Someone asked curiously. Elder Su Liang and a few white-haired elders were in the hall behind the medical hall. ¡°Han Muye, if you hadn¡¯t suppressed Chang Ming with your sword in Mushen City, I¡¯m afraid you would have been given the title of the strongest alchemy genius in the Western Frontier.¡± Seeing Han Muye arrive, Elder Su Liang shook her head and spoke softly. Some of the other white-haired elders sighed softly, while others shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s alchemy has been declining. If we could have a leader to lead us, we might be able to become one of the major alchemy sects in the Western Frontier.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still young after all. In a place like Mushen City, how can he draw his sword when it comes to alchemy? Back then, Ancestor Tao Ran held back. He¡¯s still too young.¡± Everyone spoke, allowing Han Muye to get a rough idea. Originally, with his and Jiang Ming¡¯s magnificent feat of refining an Immortal Grade Pill in Mushen City, they should have been famous in the Western Frontier. However, Patriarch Tao Ran was currently staying in Mushen City and the Mu family¡¯s patriarch was in seclusion. This made those alchemy cultivators feel that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was plotting to obtain the Alchemy Dao Resource. How could this be tolerated? Furthermore, Han Muye had pulled out his sword and suppressed Chang Ming. This was even more humiliating for an alchemist. How could he draw his sword when it came to alchemy? In this way, the alchemy cultivators who attended the banquet in Mushen City almost unanimously chose not to help Han Muye and Jiang Ming become famous. Therefore, it had been more than 10 days since the celebration ended. The various descriptions of Han Muye and Jiang Ming were still mysterious. Most of them were just rumors. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had a Senior Brother Han whose alchemy skills were extremely outstanding. That was all. Not only were Han Muye and Jiang Ming¡¯s reputations suppressed, but Chang Ming from the Minghua Valley was also invited to the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. According to the spies of the Nine Mystical Sword Sect, it was very likely that Minghua Valley would ally with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. ¡°Fortunately, many sects have already sent people to purchase the Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill.¡± Elder Su Liang smiled and looked at Han Muye. ¡°How many spiritual rocks do you think this Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill is worth?¡± Han Muye had contributed to the creation of the Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill. According to the rules of alchemy, one had to ask Han Muye about the price. Han Muye turned to look at Jiang Ming. ¡°Jiang Ming, what price do you think is appropriate for this Void Meridian Pill?¡± Jiang Ming was more familiar with alchemy than Han Muye. ¡°In the past, the Void Meridian Pill circulating in the Western Frontier was about 300,000 spiritual rocks per pill.¡± Jiang Ming calculated and said, ¡°In my opinion, the price of the Void Meridian Pill in the Minghua Valley has to be higher than this to make a profit.¡± The Void Meridian Pill in the Minghua Valley sought perfection. The spiritual herbs consumed were nearly 10 times more than the Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill. The more precious a pill was, the more expensive it was. Not only was the refinement process difficult, but the spiritual herbs needed were also expensive. The price of the Void Meridian Pill was 300,000 spiritual rocks. In fact, spiritual herbs alone accounted for 80% of the price. This did not include the consumption of the waste. Therefore, in the cultivation world, those pills that earned money were especially popular and could be refined in large quantities. ¡°Our Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill uses 80 to 90% less spiritual herbs than the one at Minghua Valley. Since we have to suppress them,¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up and he said in a low voice, ¡°150,000 spiritual rocks for one.¡± 150,000! This price made the elders in the bamboo building gasp. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang Ming, isn¡¯t this price too low?¡± Someone frowned and asked in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is only 50% of the price of the Void Meridian Pill in the past. Will the Western Frontier Pill Cultivators despise it if we lower the price like this?¡± Someone said nervously. Sun Ce¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Ming, and his eyes flashed. ¡°This price is just my suggestion. How to set the price will depend on Senior Brother Han.¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t say much and just looked at Han Muye. Han Muye smiled and nodded. Jiang Ming was indeed a rare genius. It was just that geniuses were all arrogant. He did not explain the reason for his pricing. ¡°Seniors, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect has just become famous in the Western Frontier. Now that the Nine Mystical Void Meridian Pill has appeared, we should help our comrades in the Western Frontier.¡± Han Muye looked around and spoke softly. That sounded much better. The white-haired elders nodded. ¡°Indeed, our Sword Sect is too famous. It¡¯s also beneficial to give us some benefits in alchemy.¡± A white-haired old man smiled as he watched Han Muye stroke his long beard. 1 ¡°Senior is right.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and said, ¡°Also, now that we are competing with the Minghua Valley, we naturally have to completely suppress them in terms of the quality and price of the medicinal pills.¡± He stretched out a finger and said softly, ¡°I suggest that our Sword Sect¡¯s Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill be priced at 100,000 spiritual rocks each.¡± 100,000 spiritual rocks! This price stunned the medical hall seniors present. ¡°Coincidentally, the Southern Wilderness has invaded. Our Western Frontier needs to nurture a large number of Earth Realm experts. If we buy a lot of medicinal pills, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect will still be profitable.¡± With a smile on his face, Han Muye looked at the stiff-faced senior alchemists around him. When one was old, one¡¯s thoughts were somewhat fixed. They were not ruthless enough when it came to getting things done. If it were up to Han Muye, the price would be lowered by another 30%. Undercut Minghua Valley! ¡­ Han Muye and Jiang Ming did not stay long in the medical hall. After setting the price of each Void Meridian Pill at 120,000 spiritual rocks and deducing the pill formula, they left. ¡°Young Master, why did you give away your share of the profits?¡± On the mountain path, Jiang Ming asked. As one of the creators of the Void Meridian Pill, Han Muye could take 5% of the spiritual rocks from every Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill sold by the medical hall. This was no small number. It was precisely because Han Muye gave up his share of the commission and promised that he and Jiang Ming would not refine the Void Meridian Pill that the medical hall seniors agreed to suppress the price. There were only a few people in the entire medical hall who could refine the Void Meridian Pill. If Han Muye and Jiang Ming didn¡¯t do anything, they could ensure that they wouldn¡¯t tire themselves out and keep refining pills to earn spiritual rocks. Seeing these seniors beaming with joy, Han Muye was also very happy. ¡°It¡¯s just a half-complete spiritual rock. For the sake of the sect, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Han Muye shook his head and walked forward. Ahead was a small market city. Jiang Ming didn¡¯t believe him. From his understanding over the past few days, Senior Brother Han was definitely not someone who cared about the sect. This person was very smart. ¡°Senior Brother Han, it¡¯s really¡ª¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice sounded with joy. Jiang Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the mark on the plaque. Jiang Ming followed Han Muye to the second floor of Suzhen Store. His expression was solemn as he stood quietly behind Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you can refine nine immortal-grade pills with sword qi. Give me a few immortal-grade Void Meridian Pills. You can decide the price.¡± Others might not know what happened in Mushen City, but how could Bai Suzhen not know? She put her hand in front of Han Muye and leaned forward. Han Muye tactfully took a step back. This made Bai Suzhen purse her lips. ¡°This is Senior Jiang Ming, the alchemy genius of the Western Frontier?¡± Bai Suzhen turned her gaze to Jiang Ming and her eyes lit up. ¡°Jiang Ming doesn¡¯t dare to call himself a senior in front of Miss Bai.¡± Jiang Ming took two steps back tactfully. Bai Suzhen waved her hand in exasperation. ¡°Storeowner Bai, I won¡¯t refine the Cloud Qi Pill in the future,¡± Han Muye said. No more Cloud Qi Pills? Bai Suzhen¡¯s expression froze slightly. Suddenly, she thought of something and chuckled. ¡°Are you afraid of ruining Sister Mu Wan¡¯s business?¡± Han Muye neither admitted nor denied it. Bai Suzhen chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go buy Cloud Qi Pills from Sister Mu Wan in the future. Then Senior Brother Han, are you preparing to only refine the Energy Nurturing Pill?¡± Han Muye shook his head, turned around, and pointed at Jiang Ming. ¡°In the future, let Jiang Ming refine the Energy Nurturing Pill and the other pills you need.¡± Let Jiang Ming refine it? With Jiang Ming¡¯s alchemy skills, he still had a chance to refine a supreme-grade pill. Moreover, Jiang Ming was an orthodox alchemy genius and knew how to refine many pills. It was indeed more suitable to find Jiang Ming to refine pills than Han Muye. Bai Suzhen nodded and looked at Han Muye. She said faintly, ¡°Senior Brother Han, are you prepared to focus on cultivating the Sword Dao, or are you going to draw a line with me?¡± Back then, Bai Suzhen had persuaded Han Muye to refine pills with the excuse of using alchemy to supplement his Sword Dao. Pills were exchanged for spiritual rocks to support cultivation. Now that Han Muye did not lack spiritual rocks, it was time to focus on cultivation. Besides, the current Han Muye was a hot topic in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, and she was from the Demon Sect and a merchant family, so he naturally had to distance himself from her. At the thought of this, Bai Suzhen felt a little jealous. How could he not want to focus on cultivation? ¡°Storeowner Bai, I naturally still have to refine pills.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Bai Suzhen happy, and she smiled. Han Muye reached out and took out a piece of paper, handing it to Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen took the paper and unfolded it. Her expression changed from calm to shock, and her eyes slowly widened. Even the hand holding the paper roll was trembling slightly. ¡°Senior, Senior Brother Han, are you really refining these pills?¡± She held the paper tightly and stared at Han Muye. ¡°Of course.¡± Han Muye nodded, his expression extremely calm. ¡°As long as you can find spiritual herbs and sell the pills, I¡¯ll refine them. ¡°Void Meridian Pill, Lifespan-extending Pill. ¡°Heart Engraved Essence Pill, Purple Seeking Pill. ¡°Fifth-grade, Jade Bright Bone Pill. ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t refine anything below the supreme-grade. ¡°If you want an immortal item, I¡¯ll set the price. ¡°Is there a problem, Storeowner Bai?¡± Chapter 149 - Xu Haosheng of the Three Lake Pavilion Dies Any questions? Being stared at by Han Muye, Bai Suzhen felt her heart beat faster for the first time. This guy¡¯s eyes are so seductive¡­ No, what this guy said is so tempting! ¡°No, no, no problem.¡± Bai Suzhen blushed and lowered her head to look at the paper in her hand. ¡°Supreme-grade pills, immortal-grade pills. The price of each of these pills will probably bankrupt an Earth Realm expert¡­¡± Seventh-grade, sixth-grade, and even fifth-grade pills were worth hundreds of thousands or even a million spiritual rocks. If the price was increased by more than 10 times, it would be unimaginable. This was a huge business deal that she did not dare to imagine! In the past, the supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills and supreme-grade Energy Nurturing Pills that Han Muye refined could at most earn her a little. What she valued more was Han Muye¡¯s potential. Indeed, it had only been a short while, but there was really big business coming! With the pills listed on this scroll, it was not impossible to cause a storm in the cultivation world of the Western Frontier! ¡°Each of these pills can change the fate of cultivators, so they are naturally expensive.¡± Han Muye smiled and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity to buy them, isn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Suzhen nodded with a complicated expression. Opportunity. In the past, she was Han Muye¡¯s opportunity. Now, Han Muye had become her opportunity! She seemed to be shocked by the disparity. She was still a little confused when Han Muye took away her pill furnace and agreed to collect spiritual herbs to refine pills. ¡°Jade Bright Bone Pill, a fifth-grade pill. If you can refine supreme-grade or above¡­¡± Looking at Han Muye and Jiang Ming¡¯s backs, Bai Suzhen whispered, her eyes shining. ¡°Li Mubai, you¡¯ve been stuck at the peak of the second-level Nascent Soul Realm for many years, right? ¡°When I get the supreme-grade Jade Bright Bone Pill, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll come and beg me for this, daughter¡­¡± Turning her head, she glanced at the shop behind her, then said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m making a trip down the mountain.¡± ¡­ Jiang Ming, who had left Suzhen Store, lowered his head and did not speak. Han Muye turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°Why? Are you still thinking about my deal with Storeowner Bai?¡± Jiang Ming looked up at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Bai family. It¡¯s rumored that she has the Demon Sect behind her.¡± Jiang Ming was a rogue cultivator, so he had heard rumors. He wasn¡¯t sure about Bai Suzhen¡¯s true identity. However, itinerant cultivators were a little afraid of the Demon Sect. Relatively speaking, the reputation of the Dao Sect and sword cultivators was much better. Han Muye¡¯s cooperation with a Demon Sect disciple made him feel a little uncertain. Demonic cultivators were unscrupulous and ruthless. ¡°Jiang Ming, is our cultivation really for the sake of others?¡± Stopping in his tracks, Han Muye suddenly asked. Jiang Ming was stunned and shook his head. None of the cultivators in the world were saints who were devoted to others. Such a cultivator would not live long. ¡°Since cultivation is for myself, is there a problem with me exchanging my alchemy skills for benefits?¡± Han Muye looked at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming nodded. No problem. Were they cultivating alchemy in exchange for the benefits they needed? Or was it really because they liked it? Jiang Ming was not really focused on alchemy. He had no other desires. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Before he could finish, Han Muye had already spoken for him. ¡°It¡¯s just that cooperating with the people from the Demon Sect will harm the interests of the sect. You¡¯re afraid that the people from the Demon Sect are cold-blooded, right?¡± Jiang Ming nodded again. This was indeed what he was worried about. Han Muye laughed and slowly walked forward. ¡°I¡¯ve already given up the medical hall¡¯s interests. ¡°As for working with Storeowner Bai, if I don¡¯t look for her, who will help me find spiritual herbs and sell pills?¡± The spiritual herbs needed to refine high-grade medicinal pills were not easy to obtain. Without a way, he might not even be able to refine a set of pills in 10 years. Selling pills was the same. Without any connections, how could he expect to sell these precious pills? He would be lucky if he didn¡¯t get attacked. And Bai Suzhen could do all these things that Han Muye couldn¡¯t, and she did them very well. Han Muye wasn¡¯t afraid that Bai Suzhen wouldn¡¯t be able to find the spiritual herbs because she wanted to sell the pills. He was not afraid that Bai Suzhen would sell the pills to the enemies of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect because she was smart and would not do so. She also wanted to do long-term business. As for the sect¡¯s benefits, Han Muye had long promised Sect Master Jin Ze that half of the pills refined would be sold to the sect. Paying attention to public and private matters was the way to go. After hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Jiang Ming nodded and smiled wryly. Perhaps this was the difference between itinerant cultivators and the elites of the sect? The setup was completely different. As an itinerant cultivator, Jiang Ming was very touched by Han Muye¡¯s words. As an itinerant cultivator, he planned to use one and two spiritual rocks every day, but an elite from a large sect like Han Muye did not care about spiritual rocks at all. All wealth was for the sake of cultivation! This was the way of cultivation! On the other hand, would a major sect like the Nine Mystic Sword Sect need its disciples to offer up their benefits and opportunities? If that was the case, the sect would become an existence that sucked blood from its disciples. What cohesion did such a sect have? The larger the sect, the less they would pressure their disciples. Every sword in the Sword Pavilion was of extraordinary value. Didn¡¯t those disciples only need to be qualified to receive them? When it came to the Sword Pavilion, there were not many sects in the Western Frontier that could compare to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°The large sects lack experts. ¡°As long as his disciples are capable, talented, and lucky, the sect will give them enough resources to help them grow. ¡°The sects and disciples complement each other.¡± Han Muye sounded a little emotional. The rise of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could be seen as the process of countless grassroots cultivators becoming stronger. Only such a sect would have cohesion. It was also because of this that such a sect could prosper rapidly in the past thousand years. Under the suppression of the various large sects, it went against the trend and became a large sect in the Western Frontier. Han Muye¡¯s interests were also tied to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The more prosperous the Sword Sect was, the more resources he could obtain and a more stable cultivation space. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± On the Nine Mystic Mountain, a deep bronze bell sounded. The sound was low and solemn. An Earth Realm expert had died. Han Muye¡¯s body trembled, and he quickly ran. When he and Jiang Ming returned to the Sword Pavilion, a group of black-robed Sword Battle Hall disciples were already standing in front of the stone steps. Huang Six stood solemnly on the stone steps. When he saw Han Muye coming, he took a step back and gave up the position of his sword. ¡°He was ambushed while fighting for mineral resources with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Elder Xu Haosheng of the Three Lake Pavilion died.¡± Huang Six lowered his voice and spoke softly. The dispute between the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was mostly related to various mineral resources. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect fought everywhere under the rule of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and the former Great Spiritual Sword Sect, mainly to plunder resources. Raw plunder. This was the true face of the sects in the cultivation world. If not for these, was it really just for face and ranking? Han Muye turned around and looked at the black-robed disciple who had given him their swords. They were all experts from the Sword Battle Hall. The few people behind were disciples of the Three Lake Pavilion. Han Muye¡¯s gaze swept over. A black-robed disciple standing at the back had a trace of shock on his face. Yang Shao. The last disciple of the Three Lake Pavilion¡¯s elder, Xu Haosheng. Back then, Han Muye had helped Yang Shao demonstrate the Blue Jade Sword Technique, allowing him to master the first two levels of the Blue Wave Sword Technique. Xu Haosheng had taken him in as his last disciple. Some time ago, at the Demonstration Building, Yang Shao had asked Han Muye to perform the third level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique. However, Han Muye said that Yang Shao¡¯s cultivation was insufficient and rejected him. ¡°Elder Xu Haosheng of the Three Lake Pavilion killed the enemy bravely and died from exhaustion. The disciples of the Sword Battle Hall brought back his sword and sent it to the Sword Pavilion.¡± The middle-aged man with the long sword had a solemn expression. He took a step forward and held the sword with both hands. Han Muye nodded and reached for the sword. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from the group that was delivering the sword. A young man in a black robe bowed to Han Muye and said, ¡°Senior Brother, according to the sect¡¯s rules, the Sword Pavilion can temporarily keep the sword if you have a request, right?¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Although the sect had fallen and all the swords that could be brought back would be brought back to the Sword Pavilion, those experts had family members and disciples. If these people requested for the swords, they could also take them back. Just like when Luo Yisheng brought back his son¡¯s belongings. However, not everyone could obtain this request. ¡°Su Chengyun, what qualifications do you have to accept Master¡¯s sword?¡± Someone in the team shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Accepting Master Shen¡¯s sword is not just based on cultivation techniques. It¡¯s also based on relationships.¡± Someone spoke loudly. Of course, there were rules for accepting a sword. It was about family and friends first, then about strength. Could it be that this sword was not handed over to his direct relatives but to outsiders? Han Muye reached for the sword, then gently gripped the hilt and unsheathed it. A chill instantly filled the air. A spiritual weapon. No wonder these disciples wanted to compete. It was relatively easy to obtain a sword. To obtain a spiritual weapon with one¡¯s own cultivation and merit, one had to at least reach the Earth Realm to awaken the gods. ¡°Today, I will accept the sword of Elder Xu Haosheng of the Three Lake Pavilion into the Sword Pavilion. Within three years, the disciples of the sect can receive this sword with the sect¡¯s letter.¡± With that, he held his sword in both hands and turned to enter the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six took his place and began to collect the other swords. A spiritual weapon longsword naturally had to be sent to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. Holding the sword with both hands, Han Muye slowly climbed the stairs, his palm on the hilt of the sword. Sword energy poured in, and the sword vibrated. In the sword, there was a fragmented sword intent circulating. Unfortunately, it had yet to take shape. Images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The green-robed Daoist was elegant and easygoing. Elder Xu Haosheng of the Three Lake Pavilion was an expert in the water lineage. He was at the first level of the Spirit Awakening Realm. His swordsmanship was good at the Blue Wave, the Chasing Wave, and the Cloud River. Nearly 300 years of life condensed into images of cultivation, sword practice, and missions. The scene kept circulating. The life of a sect cultivator seemed to be condensed on this sword. Life and death were closely related to the sect. Han Muye had seen this scene too many times. A dull life was not necessarily a happy thing. Which mortal in the world could live for 300 years? Which mortal could fly and travel freely for 300 years? Apart from cultivation and longevity, there was more excitement. The sword vibrated, and Han Muye narrowed his eyes. In his mind, a young man in a green robe stood outside a big city with a sword in his hand. ¡°After a hundred years, I still haven¡¯t been able to sever my feelings¡­ ¡°Xu family, are you still there?¡± Chapter 150 - Xu Haoshengs Last Wish, to Begin Refining the Lifespan On the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye held a long sword and quietly watched the story in the sword. After cultivating for a hundred years, Xu Haosheng, who had already stepped into the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, returned to his hometown. Back then, the family was still the same. However, the patriarch of the family who was barely at the Qi Condensation Realm was old. The other brothers and uncles who did not have cultivation had mostly reached the end of their lifespans. The patriarch was pleasantly surprised by Xu Haosheng¡¯s return. Xu Haosheng, who was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm, could make the Xu family a prestigious family. However, after knowing the sect that Xu Haosheng joined, the patriarch was disappointed again. The Three Rivers City where the Xu family was located was under the rule of the Moon Essence Sword Sect. The Moon Essence Sword Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were fighting for the positions of the four major sword sects. Xu Haosheng¡¯s identity as a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could not be made public in the family. Xu Haosheng lived with the family for 10 years. In the past 10 years, the patriarch had died, and Xu Haosheng had attacked five times. Ten years later, the new clan leader, his younger brother, Xu Maosheng, reached the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Ten years later, he married and had children like an ordinary person. Ten years later, he severed his mortal ties and returned to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He entered seclusion for three years and stepped into the Earth Realm. In the next few decades, the battle between the Moon Essence Sword Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect became even more intense. Xu Haosheng, who was at the Earth Realm, rushed around without stopping. By the time the Moon Essence Sword Sect declined and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect became one of the four major sword sects, the Xu family had already dispersed when Xu Haosheng returned to Three Rivers City. Not only the Xu family, but more than half of Three Rivers City had been destroyed in the chaos. This matter became a knot in Xu Haosheng¡¯s heart. After so many years, Xu Haosheng had yet to become a Dao companion, and his cultivation level was stuck at the fifth level of the Awakening God Realm. The story did not end there. This time, Xu Haosheng led his disciples down the mountain to fight. It was originally very smooth. With the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s momentum, the heavily injured Wind Spiritual Sword Sect could not stop it. However, an accident happened when they were fighting for a Qingling ironstone mine. The owner of this mineral vein was a small family under the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. The Xu family. When Xu Haosheng was about to kill the expert from the Xu family, his bloodline made him stop. This Xu family was actually his family bloodline. In fact, they were even related by blood! His withdrawal allowed the experts of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect to seize the opportunity to severely injure him. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t cut off all ties¡­¡± In Han Muye¡¯s mind, the thin remnant soul of Xu Haosheng, who was dressed in a green robe, cupped his hands at Han Muye. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, Xu Haosheng¡¯s life was like that of most sect cultivators. Xu Haosheng¡¯s obsession was also the impediment of most cultivators. Family, sect, relatives, and disciples. All of these could become the help and shackles of cultivators. Xu Haosheng used the power of his family to comprehend the mortal world and step into the Earth Realm. However, it was also because he had let his family down that he could not get rid of the knot in his heart and could not advance his cultivation for the rest of his life. Just as Xu Haosheng had said, how could one cut ties with others? Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°Elder Xu, what other wishes do you have?¡± Xu Haosheng was only left with a remnant soul, and Han Muye could not help him much. A wish fulfilled should be the last obsession, right? Xu Haosheng nodded and cupped his hands at Han Muye. ¡°Young friend, you¡¯re on duty in the Sword Pavilion, right? ¡°I also heard that Senior Brother Han from the Sword Pavilion is quite capable. He¡¯s really impressive. ¡°I left my remnant soul in the sword and wanted to ask you to help me find my bloodline.¡± After pondering for a moment, Xu Haosheng said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to protect the Xu family. I just want to leave behind a bloodline.¡± The current Xu family did not know that he existed. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not know that the Xu family was Xu Haosheng¡¯s direct bloodline. Even if they did, they probably wouldn¡¯t be lenient. In front of the sect, what was mortal kinship? Han Muye said nothing. Xu Haosheng¡¯s request was both easy and difficult. Releasing the hilt, the image in his mind dissipated. By the time he placed the sword on the wooden shelf and turned to go downstairs, the team that had delivered the sword had already left. Huang Six sat at the long table, sorting through the books and registering the information of the swords. ¡°Little guy, you have to learn how to do this in the future.¡± As Huang Six wrote, he taught Gao Xiaoxuan. It was obvious that Gao Xiaoxuan was not interested in drawing. On the other hand, the little white fox was nestled on the long table, staring. Han Muye walked out of the Sword Pavilion. Not far away, Yang Shao strode over. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± ¡°I should have guessed.¡± Yang Shao bowed to Han Muye, then looked up at him and whispered. Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°My condolences.¡± He could tell that Yang Shao was really sad. There were not many disciples like him under the Three Pool Pavilion. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Yang Shao shook his head and looked even more depressed. ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but Master¡¯s kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain. I must take revenge.¡± He clenched his fists, his eyes red. A teacher was like a father. Although Xu Haosheng had only taken him in as his last disciple not long ago, he had taught him carefully and had no selfish motives. In the cultivation world, masters and disciples were often closer than mortal bloodlines. Looking at Yang Shao in front of him, Han Muye pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Which do you choose, your master¡¯s sword or his last wish?¡± Yang Shao looked up and widened his eyes. ¡­ In front of the Sword Pavilion, Yang Shao left in a daze. Han Muye sighed softly. This choice was difficult. Should he fight for Xu Haosheng¡¯s sword with most of the disciples of the Three Lake Pavilion, or should he save the Xu family¡¯s bloodline? As Xu Haosheng¡¯s disciple, Yang Shao was at the front. He had a good chance of getting the sword. To protect the Xu family¡¯s bloodline, the difficulty was like reaching the heavens for Yang Shao. The Xu family was affiliated with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. If they wanted to save the Xu family, they would almost become enemies with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! Even if Yang Shao said that the Xu family was Xu Haosheng¡¯s bloodline, the sect would not let the Xu family off because of this relationship. It was related to a large mineral lineage and an illusory mortal bloodline. How could the sect change their decision? When Yang Shao left, he did not say how to choose, and Han Muye did not ask further. He had already told Xu Haosheng¡¯s disciple his wish. There was not much else he could do. He turned around and entered the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan had gone somewhere, but Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming were there. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Yang Mingxuan bowed and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Senior Brother, please teach me the method to infuse sword qi into my body.¡± The sword qi entered his body and tore open the blocked meridians in his dantian. This was Yang Mingxuan¡¯s only chance. Of course, this method was very painful. ¡°Actually, the three techniques of the Sword Pavilion can be cultivated together.¡± Looking at the bowing Yang Mingxuan, Han Muye said calmly. ¡°First, cultivate the sword qi into the body, open up the meridians and dantian, and condense the sword bones. ¡°When you have a certain cultivation level, you can fuse the sword into your body and refine it into a sword. ¡°As for the soul as a sword, it can be used as a backup. You can condense it at your leisure.¡± This cultivation method was not as brilliant as Han Muye¡¯s Mystic Sun Technique, but it was stable. Han Muye didn¡¯t think that the inheritance in the Sword Pavilion had to be taught separately. Wasn¡¯t it good to have a few more people who could cultivate? ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Han.¡± Yang Mingxuan nodded and bowed. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll teach you the technique to draw sword qi into your body.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and turned to walk towards an empty quiet room. When he passed by the wooden shelf, he took a sword. Yang Shao followed him in. Jiang Ming stood where he was with a smile on his face. A moment later, there was a short grunt of pain from the quiet room. After an hour, Han Muye walked out of the quiet room. Fifteen minutes later, Yang Mingxuan walked out with a pale face and trembling legs. ¡°Yang, can you take it?¡± Jiang Ming grinned and asked. Yang Mingxuan glanced at him and shook his head. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, I have to. What¡¯s this pain compared to the pain of not being able to cultivate?¡± When he said this, his eyes shone brightly. In the quiet room just now, Han Muye had used his sword qi to guide his meridians. The tearing pain almost made him faint. Because Yang Mingxuan¡¯s meridians were weak, even if Han Muye used the gentlest water lineage sword qi to pass through, he could only infuse a wisp of sword qi. This wisp of sword qi was currently traveling through Yang Mingxuan¡¯s meridians, making him feel as if his entire body was being torn apart. But that was power. This was the cultivation world. From now on, he was no longer a mortal. After walking out of the Sword Pavilion, Yang Mingxuan looked up at the sky and had the urge to cry! ¡­ In the quiet room, Han Muye sat cross-legged. In his hand, a small jade cauldron floated gently. This cauldron was used by Bai Suzhen to practice alchemy. The grade of the cauldron was not too high, but its forging methods were not bad. The spiritual materials used were also good enough. Han Muye used his sword energy and spiritual energy to nourish it, and it took him nearly two days to refine the pill furnace. After refining it, the cauldron became more agile and had an inexplicable connection with him. Instead of refining pills in the Sword Pavilion¡¯s quiet room, Han Muye chose to bring the cauldron to the sect¡¯s secret place. In the spiritual land, there were Spirit Gathering Arrays that could assist cultivation and Spirit Locking Arrays that could isolate power. Han Muye was preparing to refine the lifespan-extending pill in the spiritual land. He could use the array formation to lock the immortal-grade pill when the pill was formed. Since he was going to refine pills, he naturally had to refine immortal-grade pills. When he went to the spiritual land again, he showed his disciple token and entered the small village. The process was much smoother. At the entrance of the village, a few legacy disciples greeted him. He did not encounter Li Three and the other direct disciples. They were probably cultivating in seclusion. Han Muye went straight to his house and raised the Spirit Gathering Array and the Spirit Locking Array. Then he took out a pill furnace and let his sword qi enter. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With a soft sound, the pill furnace spun. Spiritual light flashed in it, and sword energy surrounded it. Han Muye took a light breath and closed his eyes, replaying the scene of refining the lifespan-extending pill in his mind. After a quarter of an hour, he opened his eyes, which flickered. One by one, spiritual herbs were placed on the table, and the lid of the pill furnace was opened. As the spiritual herbs entered the furnace, a medicinal fragrance filled the air. With the Spirit Locking Array, no one would know what was going on in the big house. Which direct disciple didn¡¯t have his own secrets? The Spirit Locking Array isolated them so that they could cultivate in peace. All the spiritual herbs were thrown into the pill furnace. Han Muye raised his hands, and a fiery red sword intent appeared. This was the fire-attribute sword intent absorbed from the Purple Flame Sword. It was condensed by Patriarch Tao Ran back then and unknowingly stayed in the Purple Flame Sword. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s cultivation was profound, and his sword intent was already showing signs of transforming into sword momentum. The fire-elemental sword intent entered the cauldron. The spiritual herbs inside began to purify, and the impurities were separated and shattered. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± In the cauldron, two medicinal pills with pure medicinal power began to take shape. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s face turned pale. The spiritual energy in his dantian had been exhausted! Chapter 151 - Life Extension, 200 years! If there was not enough spiritual energy, he would drop spiritual rocks! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Without hesitation, the high-grade spiritual rocks in front of Han Muye exploded, and the spiritual energy that dissipated was poured into the cauldron. Outside the big house, spirit locking arrays were activated. ¡°This Nineteen is really rich.¡± The green-robed Qi Thirteen shook his head and turned to leave. He still had to complete a sect mission to earn some merit points. Han Muye had casually cultivated and used 70,000 to 80,000 spiritual rocks. There was no comparison between people. In the big house, there was a huge amount of spiritual energy pouring in. The pill cauldron spun, and two of the Lifespan-extending pills finally took shape. The pure medicinal power gathered, causing the spiritual light on the two pills to shine before turning into gray clouds. With a soft sound, two pills flew out of the cauldron and rushed towards the roof. However, after flying for half a foot, there were halos blocking them from above. Han Muye raised his hand, and a phantom hand appeared, grabbing both pills. Cloud Dew Hand, the technique of gathering pills. When using this pill collection method to gather pills, it would not conflict with the spiritual consciousness in the pills and would not damage the medicinal properties. It could also absorb the surrounding medicinal power into the pill, making its medicinal power stronger. Although it was only a trace, it still mattered. Han Muye took the pills and looked down. The two pills were already floating in his palm like clouds. The pure medicinal power in the pills seemed to dissipate into clouds immediately and floated away. This was what an Immortal Pill should be like. Compared to the premium lifespan-extending pills refined by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch, the medicinal effects of these two lifespan-extending pills were nearly 10 times purer. The higher the grade of the pill, the less the medicinal effects would differ. It was easy to increase a spiritual rock¡¯s net worth a hundred times, but it was extremely difficult to increase 10,000 spiritual rocks a hundred times. Enough. Looking at the two pills in his palm, Han Muye smiled. Such a pill was enough to extend his lifespan for a hundred years. Without hesitation, he swallowed the two lifespan-extending pills. As the pills entered his stomach, a mysterious feeling filled his body. Balance. This feeling came from the fusion of his body, bloodline, soul, and sword qi. Han Muye could clearly feel that his body seemed to be nourished by some kind of power and was full of vitality. This vitality had nothing to do with cultivation and sword qi. Over 200 years of lifespan! Only at this moment did he heave a sigh of relief. He finally did not have to worry about his lifespan. With these 200 years of lifespan, it was enough for him to absorb sword qi or slowly condense sword intent. He stood up and stretched his body. Satisfied, he put away the cauldron and walked out of the big house. ¡°Nineteen is out of seclusion?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in seclusion for quite some time. It¡¯s been seven days.¡± Lu Ten¡¯s loud voice could be heard. ¡°Hurry up and wash up. I hunted a roe deer when I was fetching firewood. Let¡¯s have a meal.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. With Lu Ten around, the small beasts on the surrounding mountains would really suffer. Most importantly, this spiritual land attracted all kinds of wild beasts. During the meal, Qi Thirteen and Su Eighteen were present. Then, it was Lu Ten¡¯s turn. ¡°I heard that the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect has already sent an envoy to the sect. I reckon this battle won¡¯t last long,¡± Su Eighteen said as he dealt with the mule leg. ¡°My master said that the battle at Fengshou Mountain is even more intense than we thought. The Spiritual Dao Sect has spoken. The people from the Western Frontier should stop fighting.¡± Lu Ten said as he picked up the wine bowl in front of him. This wine was not Li Three¡¯s Heartbreak Wine, but it was still refreshing. Han Muye did not drink much. He only ate some meat and listened to Lu Ten and the others talk. The direct disciples were all big shots in the sect. Lu Ten¡¯s master was a powerful elder at the sixth level of the Core Formation realm, and Qi Shisan¡¯s master was the Golden Lineage Grand Elder, Lu Hao. The information they gave was naturally not the same as what Lu Gao had heard from the servants. Without needing to analyze, Han Muye knew that the dispute with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was about to end. After all, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was only caught off guard by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect back then. That was why they suffered a loss. In short, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect did not lose much strength. Now that they were slowly making arrangements, there was no benefit for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to continue fighting. There was another reason. According to the decree of the Spiritual Dao Sect, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not have to worry about the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect taking revenge after he recovered. As long as they could not attack in the Core Formation realm within 30 to 50 years, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was confident that their strength would improve greatly. At that time, even if the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect had a Heaven Realm expert, they would not lose. ¡°In the end, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect is lacking a Heaven Realm expert.¡± Su Eighteen drank a glass of wine and spoke softly. ¡°The potential of the three Grand Elders has been exhausted. There¡¯s no hope of reaching the Heaven Realm.¡± Su Eighteen looked at Qi Thirteen and then at Lu Ten. They both bowed their heads in silence. Cultivation was like this. Talent determined the upper limit. If one wanted to break through this upper limit, one really needed a heaven-defying opportunity. ¡°Although the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was injured in the battle at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, our Sword Sect also suffered a loss. ¡°Sect Master should have the highest chance of breaking through to the Heaven Realm. ¡°Just like Elder Gao Changgong back then.¡± Lu Shi spoke in a deep voice and looked at Han Muye. This was the big picture. Outsiders only cared about disputes, but these direct disciples cared about the overall situation. Someone was controlling the layout of the cultivation world in the Western Frontier. The sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was already at the Heaven Realm, but he was injured at the foot of the Nine Mystical Mountain and had no choice but to enter seclusion. The Sect Master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Jin Ze, had hidden his cultivation for so many years. In the end, he detonated his Golden Core and could not advance his cultivation for the rest of his life. These two sects seemed to be fighting to be the fourth-largest sect in the Western Frontier, but in fact, the threat to the top three sects was directly eliminated. Han Muye nodded. Patriarch Tao Ran and the Sword Pavilion Elder had told him about this before. Even if they didn¡¯t say it, he could guess it. The cultivation world was like this. The lives of countless low-level cultivators were not within their own control at all. The conflict between the large factions involved cultivators who were not much stronger than powerless individuals. Even the sect masters of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Jin Ze, had no choice but to pay a huge price. Among the top forces of the Dao Sect, the Demon Sect, and the Sword Sect in the Western Frontier, there could only be one in each sect, right? ¡­ Han Muye did not stay in the spiritual land for long. After eating and drinking, he returned to the Sword Pavilion. When he arrived at the Sword Pavilion, Lin Shen was on duty. Jiang Ming had gone to Suzhen Store to deliver pills to Bai Suzhen. Yang Mingxuan¡¯s face was pale, but his eyes were bright. Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan had disappeared again. Han Muye took out a sackcloth and began to wipe the swords in the Sword Pavilion. As he wiped the swords, he collected the sword qi. Now that the problem of lifespan had been resolved, he naturally had to quickly absorb more sword qi. For most of the day, he collected more than 20,000 sword qi that had been scattered in the swords. These sword qi combined with the scattered sword qi in his Qi Sea and condensed into a sword intent. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, is Senior Brother Han here?¡± A voice came from the front of the Sword House. Han Muye walked over and saw a young man in a white robe standing in front of Lin Shen. Qi Tao. Lingjue Sect¡¯s Qi Mingyuan¡¯s son. Qi Tao was already a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fire lineage and was Su Yuan¡¯s disciple. Some time ago, when Patriarch Tao Ran was in the Sword Pavilion, Su Yuan brought Qi Tao to visit him. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Seeing Han Muye, Qi Tao hurriedly bowed and cupped his fists. It was all thanks to Han Muye that he could cultivate in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The reason why Lingjue Sect could improve so much was also because of Han Muye. Qi Mingyuan instructed him to be respectful to Han Muye. Actually, there was no need to explain. Qi Tao would still be respectful to Han Muye. After all, this Senior Brother Han was mysterious and powerful. He had unimaginable connections and strength. ¡°Master asked me to tell Senior Brother that there are no movements from the various sects at the foot of the mountain, but it seems that the demons have some plans.¡± Most of the disciples of the Fire Lineage and Three Stone House were suppressing the demons at the foot of the mountain. Han Muye privately asked Su Yuan to help pay attention to the movements of a few sects, including Clear Wind Temple. ¡°Senior Brother, Master said that the sect is preparing to negotiate with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect after the battle. I¡¯m afraid that both sides will have to use all their strength under the Core Formation realm. At that time, there might be changes.¡± Qi Tao looked up at Han Muye as he spoke. When he heard his master, Su Yuan, say this, his blood boiled. He wished he could participate in this battle immediately. Now that he looked at it, as expected, Senior Brother Han had long known about this news. This was the final battle between the two major sects. It was the best opportunity for the two sects to become famous. If he missed this battle, he would probably only be able to accumulate battle points at Fengshou Mountain. Fengshou Mountain was much more dangerous than fighting with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. After Qi Tao left, Han Muye turned to look at the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six had been talking to Gao Xiaoxuan about something recently. However, he did not return the jade slip that Han Muye had given Huang Six last time. It seemed that he was already quietly cultivating. That was a good thing. He hoped that the sects of Clear Wind Temple would not cause trouble and that the conflict between the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect would ease. This way, Huang Six could steadily become a sword caretaker for 10 years and become a sect deacon. Then he could bring Sixth Sister-in-law back to his hometown and become a guard. Although such a life was ordinary, wasn¡¯t it the most exciting? In the afternoon, the inner sect disciple Tang Ming came and led Zhao Youzhi and the others to the Sword Pavilion to see Han Muye. Tang Ming and the others had accepted a sect mission and were preparing to leave the mountain to fight with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. The situation was clear. They had to fight with all their might. Han Muye helped Zhao Youzhi and the others point out some flaws in their swordsmanship and agreed to drink together after this battle. Two days later, the entire Nine Mystic Mountain was completely mobilized. There were all kinds of battle missions. ¡°Tell me, why are you fighting for this battle?¡± On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, the Sword Pavilion Elder looked at the flying sword lights with a calm expression. Han Muye stood in front of the window and looked into the distance. ¡°This victory can suppress the luck of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect for decades.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. The Sword Pavilion elder smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The sect emphasizes luck. Actually, the so-called luck is not an illusory feeling.¡± Narrowing his eyes, the Sword Pavilion Elder said in a deep voice, ¡°After this victory, the other sects in the Western Frontier will naturally think highly of us. ¡°If we win this battle, we will obtain countless wealth and goods. The cultivation expenses of the sect disciples will also increase. ¡°With this victory, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect will be suppressed. We will have more initiative. ¡°With this victory, the disciples of the sect will be excited and more confident when they cultivate.¡± Looking at Han Muye, the Sword Pavilion Elder smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this luck?¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at the figure slowly walking over from under the Sword Pavilion. He said in a low voice, ¡°A general¡¯s achievements are built on the sacrifices of tens of thousands of lives. Similarly, a sect¡¯s power is built on piles of bones. ¡°The thousands of swords in the Sword Pavilion and the scars on those swords are the true luck, right?¡± His words made the Sword Pavilion elder stiffen. Han Muye shook his head and headed downstairs. He understood that the sect trained their soldiers through battle. Without going through bloody battles, how could cultivators single-mindedly pursue the Dao without any fear of hardships? Sword cultivators, particularly, should not be afraid of death. But these low-level disciples were also human¡­ ¡°Hmph, as a superior, how can you be soft-hearted? You have to learn to see the big picture. The world is just a game of chess for a few people!¡± The Sword Pavilion Elder¡¯s disappointed voice sounded behind him. Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and went straight downstairs. You talk so much nonsense. Why are you hiding on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion? When they arrived at the stone steps, Han Muye looked at the thin figure in front of him and said calmly, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± The person in front of him was the disciple of the Three Lake Pavilion, Yang Shao. Chapter 152 - Yang Shaos Choice, Great Victory at Fengshou Mountain At the bottom of the stone steps, Yang Shao¡¯s face was covered in stubble, and his eyes were sunken. But there was a hint of determination in his eyes. This determination was like a calm ancient well. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Yang Shao raised his head and looked at the golden Sword Pavilion plaque. ¡°Back then, Master thought that I had comprehended the Blue Wave Sword Technique on my own and took me in as a disciple. He even promised to help me fight for the position of the true disciple. Actually, all of this is thanks to Senior Brother Han.¡± Han Muye looked at the calm Yang Shao and nodded slightly. Yang Shao hid the truth and pretended to be Xu Haosheng¡¯s disciple. However, everyone had their own selfish motives. Everyone had greed and desires. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the Demonstration Building. Then I¡¯ll ask you to perform the third level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique. Only by comprehending the third level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique can I be qualified to stand in front of Master.¡± Lowering his head slightly, Yang Shao clenched his fists and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t even be qualified to fight for Master¡¯s sword. Senior Brother, you said that my mental state is not enough and I can¡¯t comprehend the third level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique, right?¡± Yang Shao looked at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded. ¡°As sword cultivators, we should have something to ask for, thoughts, and defenses, right?¡± Yang Shao continued. ¡°I cultivate the sword. I should cultivate my mind more. Since Master has a bloodline, I have to help him protect it no matter what.¡± This was Yang Shao¡¯s choice. This choice was extremely difficult for him. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Han Muye asked softly. Yang Shao nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± With that, he bowed and turned to leave. ¡°Give me the sword,¡± Han Muye suddenly said. Yang Shao stopped in his tracks and trembled. He turned around and looked confused. ¡°Your state of mind wasn¡¯t enough back then. Now, it¡¯s enough.¡± Han Muye waved his hand, and the sword in Yang Shao¡¯s hand was unsheathed and landed in his palm. ¡°With my heart surging wildly, the ancient well that breaks through the heavens and earth and the vast blue waves are all in my heart.¡± The long sword stabbed forward, and the blade carried endless waves. When the sword was unsheathed, clouds surged. Using Sword Qi to move the heavens! This was the third level of the Blue Wave! The sword light retracted and the sword fell back. Han Muye clasped his hands behind his back. ¡°If you can borrow the power of heaven and earth in the future, you might be able to comprehend the fourth level of the Blue Wave Realm.¡± Fourth level! The fourth level of swordsmanship involved the power of heaven and earth. With this level of sword technique, he could fight a half-step Heaven Realm expert! ¡°Borrowing, power?¡± Yang Shao was stunned and at a loss. This was too far away. Even when Han Muye was practicing the third level of the Blue Wave, he didn¡¯t understand much. Han Muye waved his hand and said lightly, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, go to the East China Sea.¡± East Sea! Is there anything in the world that¡¯s better than the endless sea of the East Sea? Yang Shao¡¯s eyes lit up. He bowed to Han Muye and strode away. At this moment, a trace of condensed sword qi circulated around his body, and it was about to materialize. ¡°Young Master, did he have an epiphany?¡± Jiang Ming, who was standing in front of the Sword Pavilion, looked at Yang Shao¡¯s back and asked. ¡°I think so.¡± Han Muye turned around and shook his head. ¡°When it comes to cultivation, sword cultivators like us cultivate our hearts. If we have enlightenment, our cultivation will naturally increase.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. Seeing that Han Muye had already walked into the Sword Pavilion, he hurriedly asked, ¡°What about us alchemists?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t stop, and his voice came faintly. ¡°Refine more pills.¡± ¡­ The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect fought continuously. The Core Formation cultivators did not attack, but everyone below the Core Formation realm was fighting. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s inner sect, true disciples, direct disciples, and various deacons and elders were mobilized. Even the various sects under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect swarmed into the various territories under the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. The search for all kinds of spiritual materials and spiritual herbs, the destruction of the sect, the search for medicinal pills, swords, and cultivation techniques attracted more cultivators to participate. No one was righteous. How could there be justice and evil when fighting for opportunities to cultivate? In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, these low-level cultivators were just fighting for their lives. On the Nine Mystic Mountain, more than half of the legacy disciples had left the spiritual land, leaving only Lu Ten and Li Three in seclusion. Song Seven, Song Nine, and Qi Thirteen all went to the battlefield. To these junior experts, this was a rare opportunity to make a name for themselves. It was also an opportunity to increase their experience and accumulate wealth. Before Qi Thirteen and the others left, they asked Han Muye for a few pills. The pills were on loan to them. A few supreme-grade pills were worth more than 100,000 spiritual rocks. They could not afford so many spiritual rocks. Not only did Han Muye sponsor a few direct disciples, but there were also many core disciples in the spiritual land who came to borrow medicinal pills. The greatest use of a supreme-grade pill was to be consumed in battle. It did not affect the circulation of spiritual energy and did not need to be slowly refined. Without these inner sect disciples, the Nine Mystic Mountain was not too deserted. After all, there were tens of thousands of outer sect disciples and hundreds of thousands of servants on the Nine Mystic Mountain. The consecutive victories made these outer sect and servant disciples¡¯ morale rise. Almost every day, disciples from the Sword Pavilion would break through to the Qi Condensation Realm and change into inner sect clothes to receive their swords. In the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye spent most of his time cultivating or refining pills. Every first and fifteenth day of the month, he would go to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion to listen to the elders explain the cultivation path. Huang Six was indeed cultivating. However, he didn¡¯t know how he did it. He and Gao Xiaoxuan were so secretive that Han Muye couldn¡¯t tell how their cultivation was going. Lu Gao and Lin Shen were still refining their own power with all their might. Although their combat strength was constantly increasing, it would still take years to fuse and control their own strength. Such a huge force was not easily controlled. The ones with the highest interest in cultivation in the Sword Pavilion were Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming. After Yang Mingxuan guided the sword qi into his body, Han Muye spent three days sorting out his meridians for him. Every time, he would let out a heart-wrenching scream before laughing smugly. To him, being able to cultivate was the happiest thing in the world. Some time ago, Han Muye had already taught him the Military Sword Technique and asked him to fuse with the sword. Jiang Ming had mixed feelings. The alchemy he had previously thought about was different from the actual alchemy now. In the past half a year, he had guided sword qi into his body and then transformed it into sword qi that entered the pill furnace. He wanted to study various medicinal pills and choose the ones he would like to refine. However, a young lady sent spiritual herbs to him in two to three days and urged him to refine the pills. Whether she was a young lady or not was secondary. The key was that every time the spiritual herbs were sent over, the payment of the medicinal pills would be settled. They were all settled with high-grade spiritual rocks. Three to five, seven to eight, a dozen. Jiang Ming admitted that he had never seen so many spiritual rocks. As an itinerant cultivator, even if he was an alchemy genius, he could not earn spiritual rocks so steadily. A stream of spiritual rocks was handed over by the young lady¡¯s fair hand, making him feel like he was dreaming. In half a year, he had already accumulated more than a million yuan. He somewhat understood why Han Muye wanted to maintain a trading partnership with Bai Suzhen. It was really difficult to refuse. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± On the Nine Mystic Mountain, a long bell rang. Crisp and melodious. Another great victory. He was about to send his sword to the Sword Pavilion. The disciples on the Nine Mystic Mountain were already used to it. They looked at the sky and saw the sword lights flying over. Han Muye, who was cleaning his sword, sheathed it and turned to walk out of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°A great victory was won at Fengshou Mountain. The inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, He Xuanqi, joined forces to kill the demon race¡¯s Earth Realm Great Demon and snatched a sword.¡± The news spread throughout the Nine Mystic Mountain. This time, it was not the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, but Fengshou Mountain¡¯s gain. Outside the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao and the others who were on duty also smiled. The battle at Fengshou Mountain was difficult. The credit for killing the demons was rare among the big sects in the entire Western Frontier, not to mention weak junior disciples defeating the strong. Other than competition among the top experts, the disputes between the various sects also depended on the foundation and the cultivation of the younger generation. Back then, when Lin Chongxiao, who was known as the Three Stones Green Tiger, died, the entire Three Stones House suffered a blow. Tuoba Cheng had killed the most promising elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Qin Ci, in the Fierce Demon Valley, greatly damaging the foundation of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. Now that the Core Formation cultivators of the Western Frontier were not taking action, the display of strength between the juniors was even more related to the sect¡¯s luck. In front of the Sword Pavilion, a group of red-robed Sword Sect disciples strode over with wooden boxes in their hands. Han Muye, Huang Six, and the others stood on the stone steps, waiting solemnly. ¡°On the orders of Elder Sun Mu, the guardian of Fengshou Mountain, I¡¯m here to send the sword that Senior Brother He Xuanqi and Wang Hui obtained to the Sword Pavilion.¡± The disciple carrying the sword shouted and strode to the stone steps. Han Muye reached out to open the sword case and saw a four-foot-long sword. Reaching out to hold the hilt, Han Muye¡¯s back was filled with a faint green aura. This sword was so heavy that he had to use his body tempering strength to lift it. ¡°Today, I received a Demon Race sword from Fengshou Mountain¡¯s guardian. It has been verified to be authentic and is stored in the Sword Pavilion.¡± After checking the sword, Han Muye held it with both hands and turned around to send it to the Sword Pavilion. As he held the hilt of the sword, a thread of sword energy poured into it. The sword weighed 180 catties and was made of Southern Wasteland Meteoric Iron. There were not many other spiritual materials mixed in the sword. Meteoric iron was an extremely good spiritual material, and it contained many types of power. The refinement method of the sword was different from that of the Western Frontier. It was a unique method of the demon race. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword qi was infused, and with a soft sound, a scene of the sword qi forging appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. He could see scenes of blood refinement and sacrifice. These techniques could enhance the spirituality in the sword. As for the minged resentment, the demons of the Southern Wasteland did not care. The owner of this sword was an Earth Realm demon of the Green Wolf Race. With this sword, this great demon named Lang Tu had killed many other races in the Southern Wasteland. On Fengshou Mountain, there were many battles. This sword was also stained with the blood of many Western Frontier cultivators. Looking at these images, Han Muye understood that the Western Frontier and the Southern Wasteland had different stances. The conflicts were irreconcilable. However, there had never been any major conflicts of interest between the two sides. Why did the Southern Wasteland come to attack the Western Frontier this time? he wondered. Sword Qi filled his body, and his sword vibrated. Han Muye¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Southern Wasteland. From the sword, he saw the Southern Wasteland. It was vast and boundless. Demon beasts were everywhere, and there were countless experts who could transform into human form. ¡°Everyone, the Southern Wasteland is in trouble. We have no choice but to fight this time.¡± An old voice spoke. In trouble? What trouble is there in the Southern Wasteland? Back then, the Mu Family¡¯s Patriarch had received news from Fairy Peony that something had happened in the Southern Wasteland. What was wrong with the Southern Wasteland? Holding his sword, Han Muye slowly walked up to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. The moment he stepped onto the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, his sword that was originally placed there vibrated with a loud sound. The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand exploded! A long black claw condensed. Chapter 153 - Mystic is Heavenly Mystic, Sun is Righteous, Mystic Sun! The Sword Pavilion Elder, who was sitting at a long table on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, did not even look up. A long black claw slapped down on Han Muye¡¯s head. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and green spiritual light surged from his hands. Above his head, an illusory sword slashed down. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long black claw was cut in half. Before the long claw could recover, the sword light stirred and turned into pieces. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s cultivation was at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. Eighteen sword intents condensed in his Qi Sea, and one sword intent in his dantian was about to form. In the divine treasure, there was even a soul sword that condensed into a phantom. With his cultivation and combat strength, he could fight an Earth Realm expert without using a sword. ¡°This Senior from the Southern Wasteland is really confident. He even dared to attack from thousands of miles away.¡± Han Muye chuckled. The sword was clearly sealed with a trace of the soul power of a demon expert in the Southern Wasteland. This person could attack from countless miles away. His strength was really powerful. However, he looked down on the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was one of the nine major sects in the Western Frontier. How could it be defeated so easily? The Sword Pavilion Elder looked up at the sword fragment in Han Muye¡¯s hand and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a test. The news from the Southern Wasteland should be from half a year ago.¡± Half a year ago, the Sword Pavilion Elder had used the Soul Sword and was extremely weak. There were no more experts in the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye felt that the Sword Pavilion Elder was right. In the cultivation world, there was also bad information. ¡°The Southern Wilderness has spent so much effort to probe. I¡¯m afraid this battle is really related to the demons in the Sword Pavilion.¡± The Sword Elder stood and looked into the distance. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Southern Wasteland.¡± He spoke calmly. Han Muye looked up but said nothing. The Sword Pavilion Elder was not discussing it with him. He was just telling him what his plans were. ¡°After I leave, stay in the Sword Pavilion. If there¡¯s anything, just activate the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation.¡± The Sword Elder turned back to the three swords on the wooden shelf behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll take the sword that the demons are testing. I¡¯ve already exhausted most of the resentment in the broken beam sword. I can send it to the second floor.¡± His gaze fell on the sheathed sword at the top of the wooden shelf. After pondering for a moment, the Sword Pavilion Elder said in a low voice, ¡°If you want to know the secret of that sword, look at it yourself.¡± That black sword was called the Mystic Sun Sword. However, the Sword Pavilion Elder had once said that there was no Mystic Sun Sword in the world. Speaking of Mystic Sun, the three techniques that Han Muye was cultivating now were called the Mystic Sun Technique. He wondered if it was related to the Mystic Sun Sword. The Sword Pavilion Elder left early the next morning. Before leaving, he visited the three Grand Elders of the sect and Sect Master Jin Ze, who was recuperating in seclusion. After the Sword Pavilion Elder left, Han Muye took the White Tiger Painting from the meditation room and brought it to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. From now on, he would guard the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. Sitting cross-legged in front of the long table, Han Muye reached out and held the small black sword in his hair. A faint glow rippled through him. Sword Qi spread out and enveloped the entire third floor of the Sword Pavilion. At this moment, his divine sense detected all the locations of the Sword Pavilion. It was also at this moment that he realized that the Sword Pavilion was not on the third floor, but the fourth! The fourth floor of the Sword Pavilion was buried 30 feet underground. It was connected by an array formation. That was also the core of the entire Sword Pavilion. That layer was an illusory existence in Han Muye¡¯s divine sense. However, there were two more figures. Huang Six, Gao Xiaoxuan. Han Muye knew that both Gao Xiaoxuan, who was transformed from the sword spirit, and the little white fox, who was reborn from the soul of a great demon, had strange powers. Their main bodies were in the Sword Pavilion¡¯s basement. Huang Six sat cross-legged. The spiritual light around him was extremely dense. From time to time, Gao Xiaoxuan would wave his hand and inject the spiritual energy in the surrounding space into Huang Six¡¯s body. The spiritual energy that dissipated was pure, and there was also the power of the array formation that sealed the space. Therefore, even though Huang Six had been cultivating for half a year, outsiders could not detect his cultivation. This was because his cultivation naturally carried the power of sealing. Is this Sixth Brother preparing to shock the world? Han Muye smiled and shook his head, continuing to probe with his divine sense. Gao Xiaoxuan and the little white fox in his arms seemed to have sensed his divine sense and looked up. Han Muye¡¯s divine sense did not stay in it for long and dissipated. As long as they didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, Han Muye wouldn¡¯t care. After putting back the small black sword, Han Muye turned to look at the wooden shelf behind him. There were two long swords on the wooden shelf. One was a black sheathed sword, and the other was the sect treasure of the Three Qin Sword Sect, a medium-grade spiritual weapon, Broken Beam. There were only a few magical treasures in the entire Western Frontier, and there were very few high-grade spiritual weapons. Under the Nine Great Sects, a medium-grade spiritual weapon would be treated as the sect¡¯s treasure inheritance. The Sword Pavilion Elder said that the resentment in the Broken Beam Sword had been exhausted and it could now be sent to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye got up and walked to the wooden frame. He pondered for a moment, took a deep breath, and reached for the Broken Beam Sword. The sword was three feet long and an inch wide. The blade was made of Water Source Metal. The greatest use of this spiritual material was its tenacity and concealment of spiritual energy. This was one of the top spiritual materials in the Western Frontier. There were not many secrets on the sword. Han Muye grasped the hilt of his sword and poured his sword energy into it. One streak. 10 streaks. 1,000 streaks. 10,000 streaks. After 30,000 streaks of sword qi were injected into the sword, the sword vibrated slightly. However, the halo on the sword seemed to be resisting. Han Muye stared at it for a moment, and a sword intent in his sea of qi turned into 128,000 sword qi that directly hit the hilt. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword vibrated, and countless images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. A Daoist in a green robe was brandishing a sword. An old man with white hair sighed softly. A middle-aged man in a black robe fought with his sword. There were several fragmented memories in this Broken Beam Sword. These people had once been the masters of the Broken Beam Sword. This sword circled around the hands of the experts of the Three Qin Sword Sect and the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. Han Muye comprehended several sword techniques from it. Just as he was about to retract his sword intent, the sword suddenly trembled violently. A vigorous power surged from the sword. This power made Han Muye¡¯s expression change. An extremely pure sword intent power! Not right! Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked delighted. This was an existence that was about to condense into a sword momentum! It was the same as the half-step sword momentum he had obtained from the Purple Flame Sword in his Qi Sea. This sword intent was also extremely condensed. The yellow sword intent of the Earth lineage was about to condense into a sword momentum. When this sword intent was absorbed into his Qi Sea, other than the blazing sword intent obtained from the Purple Flame Sword, the other 16 sword intents were all knocked away. The image of the owner of this half-step sword momentum also appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. A Daoist in a gray robe flew on the clouds and rode a sword for thousands of miles. He had comprehended the Flying Sword Technique. This was a lost flying sword technique. It was activated by the power of the Sword Dao and flew thousands of miles. This speed was even faster than the flying boat and saved spiritual energy. There were not many images of this sword expert in the sword. Other than the Flying Sword Technique, Han Muye had also comprehended a relatively ordinary sword technique, Earth Flame. However, from these images, Han Muye discovered the identity of this sword expert. A cultivator from the Blazing Sun Palace, an ancient sect in the Western Frontier. It had been many years since the Blazing Sun Palace was destroyed. The sword intent sealed in this long sword had been passed down until now because of someone¡¯s constant nurturing. The grand cultivator sword sphere that Han Muye had obtained previously had not been nurtured for 10,000 years, and the sword intent that remained in it had already dissipated. That¡¯s a shame, he thought. If he could absorb all the sword momentum of an ancient cultivator, what would it be like? The image in his mind finally dissipated. Han Muye had also roughly seen the appearance of the ancient sect, the Blazing Sun Palace. There were endless spiritual lights and pavilions. It was indeed not something a sect like the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could compare to. Among them, there were countless great cultivators who had cultivated sword momentum like the owner of the Broken Beam Sword. It was unknown why such a large sect was destroyed. Holding the sword with both hands, Han Muye sent the Broken Beam sword to the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. A mid-grade sword that had eliminated the resentment in the sword was considered extremely valuable on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. The sword was placed on the wooden shelf. Han Muye turned to look at the other mid-grade spiritual weapons. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he didn¡¯t reach out. Currently, the sword intent in his sea of vital energy was almost equal to the amount of sword intent his lifespan could accept. Any more and it would consume his lifespan. It was better not to collect the sword intent in these long swords for the time being. One must not bite off more than one can chew. It was not worth it to waste his precious lifespan just to absorb the sword intent into his Qi Sea. After returning to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye looked at the last sheathed black sword on the wooden shelf. If there was no Mystic Sun Sword in the world, what was this sword? There were many legends about the Mystic Sun Sword in the Western Frontier. Every legend said that with this sword, one could obtain a great opportunity. This opportunity was also related to a powerful inheritance. Han Muye had no interest in inheritance. The inheritance he had now was already strong enough. But he was curious about the sword. Reaching out, he grasped the hilt of the sword. It was cold to the touch. The messages from the sword stunned him. In the forging scene of this sword, countless blacksmiths with hammers were forging. Then, sword embryos were chosen and engraved with symbols before being sent to the blacksmiths. They engraved runes and added various spiritual materials to refine them. There were countless such swords. This long sword that was equivalent to a spiritual weapon was actually mass-produced! What kind of force in the world could mass-produce such a long sword?! Central Continent! In a flash, a long city, various pavilions, and cultivators in standard robes appeared. This sword came from the Central Continent! ¡°The Mystic Sun Guard¡¯s sword award ceremony begins.¡± ¡°With the Mystic Sun Sword enters the Mystic Sun Guard. I will shoulder the safety of the world.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the world that I, a Mystic Sun Guard, dare not interfere in.¡± ¡°With this sword, I can fight the world.¡± ¡­ With one scene after another, Han Muye felt his blood boil! Someone in black armor held this sword and killed the Giant Demon. Mystic was Heavenly Mystic, and Sun was Righteous. In the orthodox dynasty of the Central Continent, there were two groups of guards. The open guards wore red armor and fought everywhere. They were known as the eternal Red Flame Army. The secret guards were everywhere, protecting the peace of the Heavenly Mystic World. They wore black armor and carried black swords. They upheld the righteous path of the Heavenly Mystic World and were known as the Mystic Sun Guards. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The image in Han Muye¡¯s mind exploded. A middle-aged man in a black robe with three strands of beard appeared. ¡°Little friend, you are fated with my Mystic Sun Guards. Are you willing to use this sword to protect the Heavenly Mystic Sect?¡± The moment this phantom appeared, the Sword Pavilion shone with golden light. In the underground space of the Sword Pavilion, Gao Xiaoxuan trembled and looked up. The eyes of the little white fox in his arms were bloodshot and revealed endless hatred! Chapter 154 - Nineteen, Help Me Choose a Sword Too It was also a transmission of power through the air. At this moment, the black-robed middle-aged man that Han Muye saw was like a bright moon compared to the Southern Wasteland expert. This person¡¯s power was transmitted from tens of thousands of miles away. It was magnificent in the seemingly vast and mighty world. What level of great cultivator was this? Looking at the middle-aged man¡¯s smiling face, Han Muye slowly released his sword. He did not infuse the sword qi into the sword, so he naturally released it whenever he wanted. The middle-aged man in the green robe looked stunned. He sized up Han Muye, then chuckled and disappeared. In the Central Continent Imperial City, tens of thousands of miles away, a faint voice could be heard in a towering hall. ¡°Men, go to Nine Mystic Mountain in the Western Frontier to take a look.¡± A moment later, a flying mount came galloping. On the plaque in front of the hall, there were three ancient words, ¡®Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion¡¯. ¡­ On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye looked at the sword in front of him with a complicated expression. Mystic Sun Guards, Mystic Sun Sword. When the Sword Pavilion Elder said that there was no Mystic Sun Sword in the world, he meant that there was no Mystic Sun Sword that hid endless opportunities. The Mystic Sun Sword was just a secret guard sword of the Heavenly Mystic Imperial Court in the Central Continent. This secret guard was in the hands of the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic Imperial Court in the Central Continent. If he was willing, he could become a Mystic Sun Guard with this sword. With this sword, he would be in charge of the world¡¯s injustice and protect the peace of the Heavenly Mystic World. The scenes he saw in the sword made Han Muye¡¯s blood boil. Bloodthirsty demon beasts, demonic cultivators, mutated beasts from the outer realm, demons who cultivated with the blood and qi of humans¡­ Anyone who harmed the humans of the Heavenly Mystic World and disturbed the order was the enemy of the Mystic Sun Guards. In the darkness, the sword exuded light. Central Continent. Sitting slowly in front of the long table, Han Muye whispered. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. However, I have to take a look¡­¡± ¡­ After the sword was sent back from Fengshou Mountain, the news of the battle on the mountain spread. With two Heaven Realm cultivators guarding the Southern Wasteland and several half-step Heaven Realm experts attacking, they would have long made a retreat if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were familiar with the terrain in the Western Frontier. By now Tu Sunshi of the Tai Yi Sword Sect had arrived at Fengshou Mountain and fought with the great demons of the Southern Wasteland Heaven Realm. Fighting against two demons, Tu Sunshi remained undefeated. It was also because of the support of Master Tu Sunshi that the low-level disciples of the Western Frontier could obtain a few great victories. Among them, He Xuanqi and Wang Hui of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had outstanding combat strength and were already famous in the Western Frontier. The name of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had a lot of weight in the cultivation world of the Western Frontier. Yang Dingshan fought three battles with a half-step Heaven Realm expert on Fengshou Mountain. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t kill the other party. The combat power of the great demon of the Southern Wasteland was not something that the injured elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Xia Yunyang, could compare to. Han Muye, who was in charge of the Sword Pavilion, would inquire about news from the sect every day. Whether it was the information Lu Gao had obtained from the servants and the outer sect, or various news circulating in the spiritual land, Han Muye would integrate them and make his own judgment. Perhaps this was what was necessary to be an outsider to the game? ¡°The Sword Pavilion is an important place. Only those with a sword can enter¡ª¡± At the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao¡¯s loud voice could be heard. ¡°Are you Lu Gao, who cultivated the Military Sword Technique? Not bad indeed.¡± A rough voice sounded. On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye stood up and walked down the stairs. Lu Ten. Li Three. When he arrived at the Sword Pavilion, he saw Lu Ten, who was dressed in a white robe, and Li Three, who was dressed in a green robe and had a cold expression. ¡°Lu Yizeng, an inner sect disciple of the Sword Sect, is here to receive his sword.¡± Lu Ten raised his hand and cupped it towards Han Muye. ¡°Li Xixi, come and receive your sword.¡± Li Three¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye as she spoke indifferently. 1 Lu Gao, who was standing in front of the Sword Pavilion, opened his mouth. Fifth in the inner sect, Lu Yizeng. Second in the inner sect, Li Xixi. Han Muye knew that the direct disciples of the sect also had the status of inner disciples. Not everyone in the sect knew that the direct disciples were only in the upper echelons of the sect. For example, not many people in the entire sect knew that he was the 19th direct disciple. ¡°Third Sister, Tenth Brother, are you guys going down the mountain?¡± Han Muye looked at the two of them and spoke in a low voice. Previously, the two of them had been in seclusion. When Qi Thirteen and the others left the mountain, they did not leave the spiritual land. ¡°We need reinforcements at Fengshou Mountain,¡± Lu Ten said calmly. Indeed. The news from the other side was only good news. However, from the recent movements of the experts in the sect, it was really not very optimistic. The strength of the demons in the Southern Wasteland was much stronger than that of the Western Frontier. ¡°When are Third Sister and Tenth Brother leaving?¡± Han Muye looked at the two of them and asked. ¡°We leave after collecting our swords.¡± Li Three¡¯s voice was still cold. Li Three, who had walked out of the spiritual land, had the sharpness and coldness of a swordsman. ¡°Brother Lu, go and prepare a table of dishes.¡± Han Muye looked at the sky and said with a smile, ¡°We always eat Brother Ten¡¯s dishes. I have to send you off today.¡± Lu Gao nodded and sprinted off. Lu Ten and Li Three looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Tenth Brother, what sword do you want to choose? If it¡¯s convenient, can you show me your best sword technique?¡± Han Muye looked at Lu Ten and said softly. In the spiritual land, Han Muye had said that he was good at choosing swords. The evaluation of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretakers in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had also changed from being mysterious and short-lived previously to the current righteous Sixth Brother and Senior Brother Han, who was good at choosing swords. ¡°Haha, good. I heard that Senior Brother Han of the Sword Pavilion doesn¡¯t know any sword techniques.¡± Lu Ten raised his hand, and a large sword appeared in his hand. 1 ¡°I also want to see how good you are at choosing swords.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ten swung his sword down. ¡°Ho¡ª¡± The sword light shone like a surging river. Three Mystic Sword Technique, Flowing. This sword technique itself was infused with water-type power, turning into endless power. The water of the Heavenly River could destroy mountains and rivers. Lu Ten¡¯s sword light was about to condense into sword intent. Looking at his sword technique made people feel like they were swaying and unable to control themselves. It was as if they were standing under a waterfall and the water current would shatter them into pieces. ¡°Tenth Brother¡¯s Flowing Sword Technique has already reached greater mastery. Every gesture and motion flows for thousands of miles, and the river capsizes.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out. Lu Ten, who was holding a sword in his hand, had a serious expression on his face. The sword light became even longer and faster. Li Three, who was standing at the side, also looked at Han Muye curiously. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± After Lu Ten finished practicing his sword technique, he sheathed his sword and stood at the bottom of the stone steps. Above his head was a surging cloud that looked like the Milky Way. This was the appearance of sword intent affecting the clouds. It was a method that only true experts had. ¡°Tenth Brother, although your Flowing Sword Technique is brilliant, you still lack some opportunities to completely condense your sword intent and even transform it into sword momentum in the future.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Lu Ten frown. ¡°Nineteen is right. Master also said that my sword technique has yet to be perfected.¡± Han Muye shook his head, took the sword from Lu Ten¡¯s hand, and turned to enter the Sword Pavilion. A moment later, he came out with a sword in his hand. Seeing this sword style, Lu Ten had a strange expression. Li Three also narrowed her eyes and stared at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Peak Semi-Spiritual Weapon, the sword of the Sword Sect Elder Cui Youjin from 500 years ago. Clear flow.¡± Han Muye held his sword and spoke calmly. ¡°Elder Cui? A half-step Heaven Realm expert from the water lineage back then?¡± Lu Eleven was stunned and quickly asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Han Muye nodded and handed over the sword. ¡°This sword is three feet one inch eight inches long, weighs five pounds, and is two inches wide.¡± Lu Ten held the sword and pulled it out. It was a thin sword only two centimeters wide. ¡°Nineteen, do you want me to use this sword?¡± Lu Ten frowned. This sword was much lighter and thinner than his big sword. He was not used to it at all. ¡°To lift something as light as if it were light, this realm has long been reached by Tenth Brother.¡± Han Muye pointed at the sword and said calmly, ¡°What Tenth Brother wants to do is to use this sword to kill.¡± 1 Kill? Lu Ten looked up. ¡°Tenth Brother, there¡¯s no killing intent in your sword. Back then, Elder Cui destroyed the Zhu Yuan Sword Sect with this sword and killed 300 sword cultivators. The Zhu Yuan River became a bloody mass.¡± When this scene first appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind, he felt shocked. Sword cultivation, killing people. What was the point of cultivating with a sword that didn¡¯t kill? At that moment, he understood. Turning around, Han Muye looked at Li Three. ¡°Third Sister, what do you think of the sword I chose for Tenth Brother?¡± Li Three nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°This guy usually hunts a lot of small beasts, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s killed anyone yet.¡± Lu Ten, who was standing at the side, blushed and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll kill, why would I kill¡­¡± Han Muye shook his head. How could a sword that had never killed anyone have sword intent? Li Three¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Han Muye. ¡°Nineteen, help me choose a sword too.¡± She raised her hand and threw the sword in her hand to Han Muye. ¡°All I have to do is change my sword.¡± Reaching out to grab Li Three¡¯s green sword, Han Muye looked up at her. ¡°You chose well for me. I¡¯ll give you half of my wine,¡± Li Three said softly. Heartbreak wine. The wine that Deng Chungang had given Li Three. This wine could condense sword qi and make it purer. There were many methods to condense sword qi in the cultivation world, but Han Muye felt that this Heartbreak Wine was considered top-notch. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± Han Muye chuckled and placed his palm on the hilt of Li Three¡¯s green sword. Iron sword. This was an ordinary iron sword. There were wounds on the sword that were about to shatter. This was a refined iron sword used by the mortal world. Even the servant disciples who had just entered the sect did not know how to use such a sword. Han Muye looked up at the calm Li Three. He closed his eyes briefly and gripped the hilt of his sword. He was very curious. How did Li Three use such a sword to sweep through the inner sect of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and lose only to Deng Chungang? Sword Qi poured in, and the sword vibrated gently. Han Muye didn¡¯t dare to inject too much sword qi, afraid that the sword would break. The sword qi entered the sword body. The sword seemed to struggle and refuse, but it still displayed images. ¡°Little girl, this sword can protect you.¡± A seven or eight-year-old girl was trembling. In front of her, a tall young man with a big wine gourd tied around his waist spoke loudly. Around them, bodies fell to the ground. ¡°My name is Deng Chungang, a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°You saw me. I¡¯m a sword immortal. ¡°With my sword, I roam freely in the world. ¡°Today, I gave you this sword to tell you that you have to hold the sword in your hand and protect yourself. You have to kill people whom you should kill. ¡°Do you understand?¡± As the young man spoke, he picked up the gourd at his waist and drank a few mouthfuls of wine. ¡°Here, have a few sips too. That way, you won¡¯t be afraid.¡± The wine gourd was brought to the little girl¡¯s mouth. She opened her mouth and kept her gaze on the tall young man. She gripped the sword with both hands. Chapter 155 - Since the Killing Intent is Difficult to Eliminate, Lets Kill to Our Hearts Content! Seeing the little girl drink, Deng Chungang laughed and flew away. The girl with the sword watched him go. She turned to the bodies lying on the ground. She drew her sword with all her strength, then walked to the bodies. ¡°Kill someone who should be killed. ¡°Kill someone who should be killed. ¡°Kill someone who should be killed.¡± Deng Chungang¡¯s sip of wine made the girl condense a trace of sword qi. As he watched the girl with the sword grow up and the sword light in her hand become sharper, Han Muye felt that there really was such an extremely talented sword cultivator in the world. She could master mortal sword techniques after watching it once. The imitated sword move could directly kill an expert who had cultivated for countless years. With an iron sword, she killed people she could kill. For 10 years, Li Three roamed the martial world. Blood Sword, Li Xixi. When everyone in the martial world lost their courage, Li Three held her sword and ascended the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Three years ago, she stood before Deng Chungang. When Deng Chungang saw the girl in front of him slowly pulling out the green iron sword with a stunned expression, Li Three smiled happily. Then she lost. She wasn¡¯t here to challenge him at all. ¡°You beat me. According to the rules of the martial world, I¡¯m yours.¡± Li Three, who was holding her sword, was all smiles. Then Deng Chungang cowered and ran away. Deng Chungang, who called himself the Invincible Carefree Sword Immortal, turned around and ran. The scene of the chase almost made Han Muye laugh out loud. It turned out that this number one direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, whom he had never met before, was so cowardly. But perhaps he was enjoying himself? ¡°Xixi, I want to go to the Northern Region.¡± There was a lot of seriousness in Deng Chungang¡¯s voice. ¡°I wonder how long Sect Master can hide his half-step Heaven Realm cultivation. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Northern Region to train myself. I¡¯ll only return after I step into the Heaven Realm. ¡°In the Western Frontier, it¡¯s no longer possible for our Nine Mystic Sword Sect to produce a Heaven Realm expert. ¡°After I left, my greatest fear was that you would kill someone.¡± Deng Chungang untied the gourd at his waist and handed it to Li Three. ¡°If you want to kill someone, drink. When I¡¯m drunk, I forget everything.¡± Watching Deng Chungang leave, Li Three opened the wine gourd and drank. She drank all night. Not drunk. As it turned out, she wouldn¡¯t get drunk at all. She was the one who made herself drunk. Slowly opening his eyes, Han Muye looked at the curious Li Three. Looking at Li Three again, Han Muye felt a slight difference. There was a suppressed power in her. She was suppressing this power with all her might. This was a suppression from the bottom of her heart to her body. If she let go of this power, perhaps a ruthless female sword cultivator would appear in the cultivation world of the Western Frontier. ¡°Third Sister, keep this sword as a memento. I¡¯ll help you choose another sword.¡± After returning the sword, Han Muye turned around and entered the Sword Pavilion. He walked forward slowly, then ascended to the second floor. He climbed to the third floor. Standing in front of the wooden frame, Han Muye looked at a black sheathed sword in front of him. After a moment of silence, he reached out and grabbed the sword. He turned and walked away. He went downstairs and walked back to the Sword Pavilion. Seeing the sword in his hand, Li Three and Lu Ten frowned. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve heard of this sword?¡± Han Muye asked with a smile. Lu Three nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor in the Western Frontier that there¡¯s a big secret in the Mystic Sun Sword. If you obtain this sword, you can obtain the inheritance and the supreme treasure. However, this sword should be related to the Central Continent.¡± The Western Frontier was too far away from the Central Continent. The Western Frontier knew very little about the Central Continent. Even a direct disciple like Lu Ten did not know much about the Central Continent. ¡°The Central Continent Dynasty has the Black Armor, Black Sword, and Mystic Sun Guards. With this sword, join the Mystic Sun Guards and protect the righteous Mystic Dao. Kill all the evil and tyrannical demons and devils.¡± Han Muye held the sword with both hands and slowly brought it to Li Three. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, this sword was the most suitable for Li Three. Back then, the girl with the long sword had killed countless people in the martial world, but they were all people who should be killed. After entering the Sword Sect, killing intent was buried deep in her heart. Perhaps one day, it would be ignited, but Deng Chungang¡¯s gourd of wine made Li Three drink and sleep whenever she wanted to kill someone. Now Han Muye handed the sword to Li Three. It ignited the killing intent buried deep in her heart. It was better to let things go. The Mystic Sun Sword was righteous and killed all evil in the world. Since her killing intent was difficult to eliminate, she would kill to her heart¡¯s content! Li Three¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She slowly reached for the sword and held it tightly. On her body, the blood-colored vital energy slowly turned corporeal and enveloped her like a layer of blood-colored armor. But her eyes were bright. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this sword. I¡¯ll give you half of this wine.¡± A small gourd appeared in Li Three¡¯s palm. Han Muye took the wine gourd and opened his mouth. You call that half? he thought. It¡¯s a big lake, isn¡¯t it? How much Heartbreak Wine did Deng Chungang leave for Li Three back then? By the time Lu Gao returned with the two big food boxes, Li Three and Lu Ten¡¯s auras were calm as usual. During the meal, Lin Shen was in seclusion and did not come. Huang Six came over from somewhere. There was no sword aura on him. He looked like a mortal. Han Muye had mentioned Huang Six to Lu Ten and the others during dinner. Lu Ten and Li Three, who were direct disciples of the sect, clearly knew about Huang Six, who was famous in the Nine Mystic Mountain. The few of them established a rapport as they chatted. Whether it was talking to Lu Ten about how to regulate food or to talk to Li Three about how to nurture children in the mortal world, Huang Six was very knowledgeable. ¡°Good wine¡­¡± After a small cup of Heartbreak Wine, Huang Six¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°Kid Han, you must leave some for me. When I go to Jinyang City, I¡¯ll bring some for your Sixth Sister-in-law to try.¡± Huang Six reached out for Han Muye¡¯s wine gourd. Han Muye quickly put away the wine. What a joke. This was what he used to condense sword qi. At most, when Huang Six was really leaving, he would give him a few catties. After drinking a few cups of wine, Huang Six was clearly a little drunk. He pulled Lu Ten along and talked about how he would manage Jinyang City after becoming a guard in the territory. He clinked cups with Li Three and said that he would return to Jinyang with Sister Ping in the future and invite her to Jinyang as a guest. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll go to Jinyang. How about this? You give me a constable¡¯s position and I¡¯ll be responsible for arresting all the villains.¡± Li Three clinked cups with Huang Six solemnly. ¡°Yes, and if I have a daughter, I will definitely make her acknowledge you as her master.¡± Huang Six grinned and drank the wine in his cup in one gulp. Beside him, Lu Gao was confused. He felt that both Sixth Brother and Li Xixi were drunk. After dinner, the drunk Huang Six insisted on sending his future daughter¡¯s master off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just fight well at Fengshou Mountain Mountain. ¡°With the world¡¯s territory settled, can his Southern Wasteland really occupy the Western Frontier? ¡°If we can really occupy the Western Frontier so easily, why didn¡¯t the Central Continent come?¡± Huang Six patted Lu Ten¡¯s shoulder and waved his arm. ¡°Killing demons is similar to hunting wild boars. Just close your eyes and kill them.¡± Han Muye looked at the swaying Huang Six and suddenly felt that his sixth brother could see through him better than he could. Is this considered mortal wisdom? Could Huang Six, who is dedicated to being a mortal, see through everything in the cultivation world? ¡­ For the next few days, Han Muye basically did not leave the Sword Pavilion. His spiritual energy cultivation had already stabilized at the sixth level of Qi Condensation and was about to step into the seventh level. He was now on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion every day. He looked at the scorching sun and activated the Golden Sun Technique. His entire body was covered in a blazing halo. The ancient cultivation technique was domineering. Although it consumed a lot of energy, it was also stronger. The spiritual energy condensed by the Golden Sun Technique was countless times denser and more ferocious than the spiritual energy cultivated by Han Muye. However, what he urgently needed to do now was to increase his body refinement level and reach the Qi Condensation Realm to balance his spiritual energy cultivation with his body refinement cultivation. He figured that if Zhao Pu still did not come out of seclusion, he would switch to other body-tempering cultivation techniques or start cultivating according to the Iron Bull Strength that he had deduced. With all kinds of medicinal pills, he did not have high requirements for body tempering techniques. If not for the fact that Iron Bull Strength seemed to be extraordinary, he would have given up long ago. ¡°Sixth Brother, we¡¯re here to deliver the sword¡ª¡± A voice could be heard outside the Sword Pavilion. The members of the Cao family had come to deliver a sword. Recently, the quality of the swords sent by the Cao Family had improved a lot. It seemed that the sword refinement technique they had explored was really effective. However, how many years would it take to make up for this? Downstairs, Huang Six began to put away the sword. After a while, Cao Pei, who was delivering the sword, said loudly, ¡°Sixth Brother, Eldest Miss instructed Senior Brother Han to receive this sword personally.¡± A sword that I have to receive myself? Could it be that Cao¡¯e¡¯s sword refinement skills have improved again? he wondered. The talent of this granddaughter of the Cao Family was really not bad. Unfortunately, the head of the Cao Family had lost an arm, causing the Cao Family¡¯s reputation to be greatly damaged. It would probably take a long time for Cao¡¯e to be able to support the Cao family. After finishing his cultivation of the Golden Sun Technique, Han Muye stopped and walked downstairs. When he arrived at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Cao Pei, who had given the sword to the Cao family, smiled and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, this is a sword refined by Eldest Miss. She said that she would like you to evaluate it.¡± Han Muye nodded. Cao Pei held the wooden box forward and opened it. The sword looked very ordinary, but it was decorated with many flickering patterns. Reaching out to hold the sword, Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mixed with Lava Gold. More strength was added during tempering. Miss Cao¡¯s standard hasn¡¯t improved much.¡± Han Muye held the sword and turned to enter the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Haha, there aren¡¯t many swords that can catch Brother Han¡¯s eye now.¡± Huang Six laughed. Cao Pei nodded and glanced at Han Muye, who had walked into the Sword Pavilion. He turned around and left with the Cao family disciples behind him. Han Muye walked into the Sword Pavilion and narrowed his eyes. He casually placed the sword on a wooden shelf, then tidied his clothes and walked out of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Sixth Brother, I¡¯m going out.¡± Hearing his words, Huang Six chuckled. ¡°To the Cao family?¡± Han Muye turned to look at him. ¡°They know you have the ability to appraise swords, but they still let you look at a lousy sword. Do I need to tell you what Cao¡¯e is thinking?¡± Huang Six waved his hand. ¡°Brother Lu Gao, go with him. Watch him. Don¡¯t stay overnight at the Cao family.¡± Lu Gao grinned and followed Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head, strode down the steps, and headed down the mountain. ¡°What happened to the Cao family?¡± Huang Six¡¯s smile disappeared. He shook his head and walked into the Sword Pavilion to record the swords he had collected. After walking out of the mountain gate, Lu Gao said, ¡°Brother Han, if you really want to see the eldest daughter of the Cao family, why don¡¯t we find a place to rest?¡± Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re not going to the Cao family. Let¡¯s go to the Cao family¡¯s Mystic Jade Steel Mine. Something happened in the Cao Family.¡± Chapter 156 - : I Didnt Expect It To Be You Han Muye¡¯s words made Lu Gao¡¯s expression change. The Cao Family was a refining family under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. They lived not far from the Nine Mystic Mountain. How could something have happened? ¡°That sword was not refined by Cao¡¯e.¡± Han Muye strode forward, his body surging with sword light and spiritual energy. Lu Gao, who was following behind him, did not miss a step. ¡°That sword was refined by Cao Ang, the grandson of the Cao family.¡± Cao Ang? Lu Gao was stunned. ¡°I-I thought he was abducted?¡± Back then, when the Cao Family was attacked, the head of the Cao Family was beheaded and his grandson was abducted. This matter made the people of the Nine Mystic Mountain very angry, and they launched many rescue missions. But there had been no news from Cao Ang. At this moment, Han Muye said that this sword was refined by Cao Ang. Then he¡¯s back? ¡°That sword was actually refined quite well. There were also some blood refinement techniques mixed in, causing the quality of the sword to increase greatly. Blood refinement techniques are commonly used by demons.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Demons? Where did Cao Ang learn how to refine weapons? Besides, how could he learn the refining methods of the demons? Wasn¡¯t he kidnapped? Lu Gao felt that it was better not to think too much. Senior Brother Han¡¯s comprehension was unparalleled. Huang Six was becoming more and more discerning. Instructor Lin didn¡¯t say much, but he was ruthless. Yang Mingxuan was learning like a madman. Jiang Ming was a genius among geniuses. In the Sword Pavilion, he was probably only slightly smarter than Gao Xiaoxuan for the time being. When that kid grew up, he would probably become the stupidest person in the entire Sword Pavilion. In the past, Lu Gao felt that his thoughts were quite clear. However, what he saw and heard in the Sword Pavilion was not something he could understand at all. I understand, but I don¡¯t seem to, he thought. ¡°Brother Lu, later, you will enter the mine first. Tell them that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is here to collect spiritual materials and wants ten portions of Mystic Jade Steel. If anyone dares to stop you, kill them.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out. Lu Gao grinned. ¡°Understood.¡± There you go, he thought. If there¡¯s anything to say, just say it and wouldn¡¯t it be clear? The two of them ran for more than an hour. There was a continuous mine in the mountains ahead. There were all kinds of wooden shelves, chains, and many miners. The exposed mountain rocks emitted a green spiritual light. Han Muye moved and turned into an invisible breeze hiding between the rocks. This was a combination of Dao techniques and sword techniques. A small trick could only fool low-level cultivators. Those who had reached the Foundation Establishment realm could sense it with their spiritual will. Lu Gao strode forward to the mine¡¯s wooden fence. ¡°Who goes there!¡± ¡°The Cao family mine. Don¡¯t go near it.¡± A few shouts sounded. When the men saw Lu Gao, they were slightly stunned. Some people recognized his Nine Mystic Mountain disciple robe, while others were stunned by his black veil. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Weapon Refinement Hall is here to retrieve 10 sets of Mystic Jade Steel. We have already reported to the Cao Family.¡± Lu Gao spoke up. His voice was loud and neither servile nor overbearing, and it immediately stunned the cultivators guarding the door. ¡°You want the Mystic Jade Steel? I¡¯ll report it¡­¡± As soon as the person spoke, his expression suddenly changed and he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Not good! Someone from the Nine Mystic Mountain is here!¡± The hands of the cultivators behind him flashed, and sword lights and spells hurtled towards Lu Gao. Lu Gao, whose eyes were covered by a black veil, grinned. It was easier to use his hands than his brain and mouth. ¡°Ho¡ª¡± He charged forward and reached out to grab the sword that was stabbing at him. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword snapped. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Lu Gao collided with a few cultivators in front of him and sent them flying. These people were bleeding from their noses and noses, and their eyes were unfocused. They were either dead or seriously injured. ¡°I still didn¡¯t control my strength well¡­¡± Lu Gao shook his head, clenched his fists, and threw the broken sword away. After cultivating the Military Sword Technique, his body was like a long sword. His body was fused with a spiritual weapon, a long sword. All the swords below the spiritual weapon level were completely unable to harm him. There was a lot of movement at the door. Guards with weapons rushed at Lu Gao from all directions. ¡°Is your Cao Family rebelling? You want to disobey the orders of my Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± Lu Gao shouted as he attacked, sending those charging at him flying. Han Muye stood on a mined green boulder and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the guards attacking Lu Gao. These people were not from the Cao Family at all. At the Duanhua Sword Sect. After seeing the Hand Sword Technique, Han Muye had already recognized these people. Back then, at the gathering on the Nine Mystic Mountain, the Duanhua Sword Sect was suppressed. Later on, when the Three Stones House issued the demon extermination mission, those sects who betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect participated but they did not contribute anything. If not for the fact that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could not spare any time, they would have long cleaned up the place. Fortunately, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was as powerful as the sun now. No one would betray them unless he was a fool. Sweeping his gaze around, Han Muye turned around and quietly headed towards the mine that was dozens of feet high. There were no experts outside. With Lu Gao¡¯s strength, he could deal with them easily. His figure flickered and he was already outside the mine in a few flashes. The mine was deep and dark. Han Muye flew like a fallen leaf and quietly stepped into the mine. The mine was wide and flat. The surrounding stone walls were illuminated by oil lamps and jade stones that stimulated spiritual light. In such a space, Han Muye couldn¡¯t hide anymore. ¡°Who goes there!¡± With a shout, a black-robed figure blocked the way. The man was tall in a black robe, his head and face covered by a hood. Demons? Han Muye stood there and looked at the figure. After being exposed by Han Muye, the figure took off his hood, revealing a face full of mane. Wolf head, human body. The Black Wolves Race. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re from the Nine Mystic Mountain. You¡¯ve come so quickly.¡± The wolf-headed man chuckled and bared his teeth. His face was full of cruelty. ¡°Unfortunately, I shouldn¡¯t have sent a little fellow like you to die.¡± Han Muye, who was in front of him, did not emit any powerful strength, nor did he have the aura of an expert. Obviously, the people of the Nine Mystic Mountain noticed the abnormality of the Cao Family, but they did not take it seriously. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A voice came from the depths of the mine, deep and old. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. A little reptile.¡± The black wolf demon laughed, and the green-black halo on his hands turned into sharp long blades. He took a step forward and aimed at Han Muye¡¯s head. If this attack had landed, Han Muye would be torn into pieces. This black wolf demon cultivator was at the fifth level of Qi Condensation. He was stronger and faster than humans of the same level. His long blade was also sharp. Ordinary swords could not block it. In such a small space, if one cultivated spells, they would probably be torn apart before they could even use a spell. Fortunately, Han Muye did not cultivate spells. He cultivated sword techniques. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of a sword being drawn. The Green Destiny Sword. With a gentle stir of the Green Destiny Long Sword, the black wolf¡¯s long blade shattered. The Green Destiny Sword, which had been nurtured to the point where it was about to become a spiritual weapon, could easily shatter these long blades. Then Han Muye took a step forward and swept his sword in front of the black wolf demon¡¯s wide eyes. It brushed past its neck, bringing with it a spray of blood. That was all. Unlike the first time he killed someone, Han Muye¡¯s heart was calm as the sword light swept across. Was it because he had adapted to being a cultivator, or was it because the other party was a demon? Perhaps it was both. Blood dripped from the blade. The black wolf demon struggled twice and fell to the ground. ¡°Who¡ª¡± A shout came from the depths of the cave. He had been discovered. Foundation Establishment realm. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He held his sword and walked forward step by step. ¡°Kill!¡± Two figures rushed towards him, using the sword techniques of the Duanhua Sword Sect. ¡°Someone from the Duanhua Sword Sect?¡± Han Muye said lightly and raised his sword. ¡°He recognized us now. Don¡¯t leave anyone alive!¡± The person opposite him shouted, and his sword light turned into a light wheel. ¡°Since you¡¯ve betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, go to hell,¡± Han Muye muttered to himself. The sword in his hand drew two poignant arcs of blood. There was a flaw in the Duanhua Sword Sect¡¯s swordsmanship. Back at the sect gathering, Han Muye could already tell. Without stopping, figures appeared to block his way. The Demon Race of the Duanhua Sword Sect. Han Muye¡¯s sword made no unnecessary movements. Stab, or gently sweep out. Killing people did not require much action to begin with. In this small mine, the flickering streams of light were like stamens from the abyss of death every time they bloomed. Seductive. Icy cold. This was not the first time Han Muye had killed someone. It was the first time he had killed someone with a sword. The feeling of the sword cutting through the skin and stabbing into the throat and chest, drawing blood, made his soul surge. At this moment, the soul sword qi in his divine treasure quickly condensed. Sword Qi should have been condensed with killing intent! There was something wrong with his previous thoughts! No matter how much sword qi there was, it should be used to kill, not to accumulate and slowly condense. He could see through Lu Ten and Li Three¡¯s problems, but he did not care about his own problems. How could there be sword intent without killing someone? In Han Muye¡¯s dantian, the originally diffused sword qi spun rapidly and condensed into a faint sword shadow. Sword intent! Although it did not gather to 128,000, this was the sword intent he cultivated. Half-step Sword Intent! As this sword intent condensed, Han Muye felt that everything in front of him had changed. The speed at which he attacked seemed to be like a turtle crawling. The sword light that he thought was very profound turned out to be a trick like a child waving a sword. No wonder Huang Six had said that his swordsmanship was not good. Such swordsmanship was too poor. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± He thrusted his sword, and the wind howled. The three figures in front of him stopped and slowly fell to the ground. Third level of Qi Condensation, fifth level of Qi Condensation, sixth level of Qi Condensation. It was just a sword. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ahead, a voice came from the depths of the mine. They were in a wide stone room surrounded by gravel. Dozens of demon beasts of various shapes and sizes were digging desperately, as if they were searching for something. ¡°Squeak¡ª¡± A huge rat that was five feet long hissed and dragged a foot-wide green rock out. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the rock. ¡°The mother steel of Mystic Jade Steel? Are you going to clean out this mine?¡± Han Muye turned and looked at the thin figure standing in front of the stone wall. ¡°Cao Ang, is this how you repay your family?¡± Cao Ang. The black-robed figure was the direct descendant of the Cao Family, Cao Ang. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Cao Ang lifted his hood, revealing his scarred face. ¡°Senior Brother Han of the Sword Pavilion? I didn¡¯t expect you.¡± Chapter 157 - Killing a Half ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Nearby, someone let out a low cry. ¡°Sect Master, this person once commented on the sword techniques of the disciples of the various sects at the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s gathering. His judgment is extremely unique.¡± The speaker was a one-eyed man with a look of hatred. ¡°At that time, one of my eyes was injured. He said that my Duanhua Sword Sect¡¯s swordsmanship was unbalanced and the injury was expected.¡± As his voice fell, an old man in a purple robe walked out of the shadows. This person was tall and had an extraordinary aura. His hands were behind his back, and his eyes seemed to be flickering with starlight. ¡°Senior Zuo Yao, the Sect Master of the Duanhua Sword Sect?¡± Han Muye turned around with a smile on his face. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the master of a sect to be reduced to doing chores for the demons.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made the old man¡¯s expression turn cold. ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that your Nine Mystic Sword Sect has extorted too much and almost wiped out our small sects, why would I have colluded with the demons?¡± Zuo Yao snorted coldly and walked forward step by step. Sword qi surged on his body. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and deal with this guy.¡± Not far away, a rough voice could be heard. A nearly ten-foot-tall figure walked out. A minotaur? Han Muye looked at this tall and strong figure and chuckled. This burly man with two horns had an unknown bloodline. He wondered if he could get some clues from this guy that would be helpful to his cultivation of the Iron Bull Strength. Cao Ang¡¯s expression was ugly as he said in a low voice, ¡°Seniors, since this person can come here, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect must have taken action. We should leave quickly.¡± His words made the expression of the Sect Master of the Duanhua Sword Sect, Zuo Yao, change. His eyes focused, then he raised his hand and waved. Several impatient figures pounced at Han Muye. The sword light was dark and sharp in the stone chamber. Peak Qi Condensation Realm. The few people who attacked were all at the peak of the Qi Condensation Realm. They were the elites of the Duanhua Sword Sect. His cultivation was profound and his swordsmanship was extraordinary. The few of them attacked ruthlessly, and the sword light sealed off Han Muye¡¯s escape route. Cao Ang¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Han Muye. He had always remembered how Han Muye and Huang Six had humiliated him in front of the Sword Pavilion. If he didn¡¯t hate the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, why would he choose to submit and betray his family? Zuo Yao¡¯s aura condensed as he stood there, staring at Han Muye¡¯s hand holding the sword. He wanted to see what kind of methods this Nine Mystic Sword Sect expert had. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was ranked as one of the four major sword sects. Was it because of the many experts or because of the true inheritance of the sect? The disciples behind were all powerful! Han Muye did not disappoint him. He raised his sword hand. However, Zuo Yao¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Han Muye¡¯s stance. ¡°Mu Yang¡¯s swordsmanship? The sword technique of the Duanhua Sword Sect?¡± What else could this sword move be other than the ultimate sword technique of the Duanhua Sword Sect? Zuo Yao thought. How did this person know this move? Not only was the Sect Master of the Duanhua Sword Sect in a daze, but the elite disciples who were attacking Han Muye were also stunned. How could it be our sect¡¯s sword technique? they wondered. Han Muye¡¯s sword didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Mu Yang¡¯s swordsmanship is lethal enough, but when he was in the legacy of the Flower Severing Sword Sect, he chased after them too much.¡± ¡°With this move, I should use seventy percent of my strength and leave thirty percent for sunset.¡± ¡°Slash¡ª¡± He thrusted his sword, colliding with the sword light in front of him. The other party¡¯s sword trembled, and Han Muye¡¯s sword light had already retracted, brushing past the edge of the other sword! At that moment, the sword light flashed! ¡°The last brilliance of the slanting sun!¡± Han Muye whispered, and the sword light brought out a spray of blood! With a single strike, his fellow disciple at the peak of the Qi Condensation Realm died. The others trembled and immediately restrained the strength of their swords. They didn¡¯t know if Han Muye would attack them next. With a single strike, Han Muye had already intimidated these elites of the Duanhua Sword Sect. However, he did not come here today to intimidate them. He was doing it for¡ªmurder! ¡°Sect Master Zuo Yao, take a look at my sword.¡± The sword light rose again! ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Zuo Yao roared and the sword qi on his body turned into a long dragon that rushed into the battle circle. Those disciples could not block Han Muye¡¯s sword at all! Zuo Yao had already understood this fact from the moment Han Muye delivered his first strike. Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship was even more proficient than his own! Such swordsmanship had returned to its original state. Every move he made was sword logic. Not to mention those disciples of the Duanhua Sword Sect, even he could only rely on his cultivation that far exceeded the other party to suppress them. Seeing Zuo Yao rush over, Han Muye chuckled. The sword in his hand moved even faster! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Three figures fell. The others retreated in panic, their faces filled with fear! He killed three peak-stage Qi Condensation cultivators with a single strike. What kind of sword expert was this?! ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Zuo Yao shouted, his face flushed. Han Muye had killed without hesitation in front of him, making him furious. He unsheathed the sword in his hand, and a dense sword qi instantly pierced out. The 30-foot-long sword light slashed down from above Han Muye¡¯s head. Simple and crude. He was suppressing others with his realm. As expected of a sect master, he was ruthless. He saw through Han Muye¡¯s weakness at a glance. With his half-step Earth Realm sword technique and the spiritual weapon sword in his hand, he only needed one strike to kill Han Muye! Before the sword arrived, the sword light pressed down. The pressure that assaulted Han Muye made him feel like he was suffocating. Looking at the incoming sword light, Han Muye was calm. There were many flaws in this strike. There were so many flaws that even sword cultivators who had just started practicing swordsmanship could find them. However, under this strike, those who were not at the fifth level of Qi Condensation or above would probably not even have the courage to raise their swords to resist. This was the suppression of cultivation. Back then, Han Muye had used two sword intents to slash an Earth Realm expert. He really didn¡¯t take Earth Realm experts seriously. Looking at the situation, if he had exhausted his sword intent and fought with an Earth Realm expert, he would probably die. Han Muye was glad that he had only encountered the Sect Master of the Duanhua Sword Sect today, and not an Earth Realm cultivator. He decided that when he fought with Earth Realm experts in the future, he would never give them a chance to show off. Otherwise, it would be really hard to say if he would survive. The sword light arrived, and Han Muye raised the Green Destiny Sword. The blade vibrated and turned into a yellow leaf. One leaf. The leaf split into three before Zuo Yao¡¯s eyes. Then Zuo Yao widened his eyes and quickly retreated. But it was too late. Three leaves exploded, turning into countless leaves that chased after Zuo Yao and surrounded him. By the time Zuo Yao landed 30 feet away, the scattered leaves had already slowly drifted away. Every leaf carried traces of blood and they gathered together to form a blood-colored butterfly! Zuo Yao¡¯s face was pale. He pointed at Han Muye and gurgled a few times. In the end, his legs went limp and he knelt on the ground. Breathless! A peak-level Foundation Establishment cultivator, a half-step Earth Realm cultivator, was killed in one strike! Only when Zuo Yao fell to the ground did the blood-colored butterfly slowly fade away, turning into pure sword qi that returned to Han Muye¡¯s Green Destiny Sword. One strike to kill a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator! Silence filled the stone chamber. The Duanhua Sword Sect disciples who had attacked Han Muye earlier were all trembling. If not for the fact that his sect master had sacrificed himself, he would be the one lying on the ground now¡­ Standing in front of the stone wall, Cao Ang¡¯s face was pale as he quietly moved back. Holding the sword in his hand, Han Muye smiled. He did not use the sword intent in his sea of vital energy. He only activated the sword qi in his dantian. Although the sword qi consumed some energy, it could be retracted and re-cultivated. In other words, this time, Han Muye had relied on his own strength to kill a peak-level Foundation Establishment cultivator. Raising his sword, Han Muye turned his head calmly. In the stone chamber, everyone who caught his gaze turned pale and subconsciously retreated. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such combat power! Han Muye pointed his sword at the minotaur. The people from the Duanhua Sword Sect retreated out of the mine. If their sect master could not even withstand a single strike, who would dare to step forward? They would be courting death. Han Muye didn¡¯t care about the others. He just pointed his sword at the minotaur and chuckled. ¡°Let me see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± The minotaur¡¯s expression was solemn. With a long shout, the green light on its body turned into a thirty-foot-tall green bull. The horns on the head of this huge bull reached the top of the stone chamber. With a light sweep, countless gravel fell towards Han Muye¡¯s head. Han Muye paused, and the sword in his hand turned into a stream of light, shattering all the gravel. If it had known that the gravel could not do anything to Han Muye, the bull wouldn¡¯t have taken a step forward when Han Muye attacked. Its huge body collided with Han Muye. If such a body was hit, even metal would be torn apart. However, Han Muye would not give it the chance to hit him. His body turned into a breeze, and his sword light was like a cloud. The green bull shadow crashed out and Han Muye was nowhere to be seen. When the huge bull turned its head, it saw Han Muye calmly holding a sword and smiling. The giant bull roared and took a step forward. The cave trembled, then it charged again. After a few rounds, Han Muye was unscathed. The demons had their advantages. If this huge green ox shadow was fighting in the wild, the human cultivators¡¯ defense line would probably be broken with a collision. However, in this one-on-one battle in a narrow space, the giant bull could not unleash its strength at all. Shaking his head, Han Muye raised his sword. This bull¡¯s body was full of strength, but its speed and aura were extremely poor. Fortunately, it did not choose to train its body. Even though they were of the same race, there was a huge gap in combat power between the ancient demon race¡¯s bloodline. It seems like I have to study the secrets of the ancient demon bloodline in the future. Without waiting any longer, the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand slashed through the green bull¡¯s neck. When he turned to look at Cao Ang, whose body was pressed against the stone wall, the green bull¡¯s body dissipated behind him. The minotaur covered its neck and fell to the ground. Cao Ang¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. At the half-step Earth Realm, the Sect Master of the Duanhua Sword Sect, who had peerless sword techniques, could not withstand Senior Brother Han¡¯s sword. The bull demon, who was extremely strong and had an incomparably powerful body, could not withstand a single strike. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Cao Family.¡± Han Muye raised his sword. Cao Ang leaned against the stone wall, his eyes filled with anger and madness. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have betrayed? Who the f*ck wants to betray? But do I have a choice? If I don¡¯t betray them, they¡¯ll kill me. I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The stone wall behind Cao Ang exploded, and a stream of spiritual light rushed out, crashing into Han Muye, who was standing 10 feet away, and instantly swallowed him! Chapter 158 - Theres a Big Deal. Do You Accept It? ¡°I¡¯d like to see you die!¡± Cao Ang, who was sitting on the ground, panted heavily. He stared at Han Muye, who was wrapped in the torrent, and laughed sinisterly. ¡°The earth lineage has a spirit. My Cao family has nurtured the Earth Spirit of this Mystic Jade Steel for hundreds of years. Originally, my Cao family was prepared to use this earth spirit to refine a Dharma treasure.¡± Cao Ang laughed maniacally. He slowly stood up and looked at the spiritual light wrapped around him turning into a ball of light. ¡°I¡¯m the direct descendant of the Cao family. No one objects to me using this treasure, right? ¡°When the earth spirit devours your soul and body, I¡¯ll use you to refine my sword. ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at appraising swords? You should like it if I refine you into a sword, right?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t care how Cao Ang laughed outside the ball of light. At this moment, his entire mind was fighting with the light shadow that had rushed into his divine treasure. However, it was not as Cao Ang thought. It was the Earth Spirit that wanted to devour Han Muye¡¯s soul and body. So he trapped it in his divine treasure and attacked with all his might, wanting to kill it. The Earth Lineage Spirit was a spiritual item comparable to a spiritual weapon. If he obtained this item, he could use it to infuse his sword! In the divine treasure, the huge body that looked like a worm kept squirming before being strangled by Han Muye¡¯s soul sword. Every time the sword light slashed, it would bring out fragments from the earth silkworm. The sword light that was stained with spiritual fragments became more and more condensed. The sword of the soul could absorb a trace of spirituality and increase its purity. Most of the spiritual fragments were sent to Han Muye¡¯s dantian. The sword pill that was originally nourishing in his dantian vibrated and swallowed all the fragments. Then spiritual light appeared on the sword pill, as if it was extremely happy. After 10,000 years of loneliness, the sword pill that the sword spirit had left was nourished by spirituality again. All the spiritual energy in Han Muye¡¯s dantian was absorbed by the sword pill. Not enough spiritual energy? Then he would make up for it with pills. He raised his hand and placed several immortal-grade Cloud Qi Pills into his mouth. The vigorous medicinal power turned into extremely pure spiritual qi and rushed into his dantian. Divine Treasure Slashing Earth Spirit, Dantian Sword Refinement Pill. The huge earth lineage power outside his body seeped into his body and landed on Han Muye¡¯s sword bone. This power was inexplicably compatible with the sword bone. Opportunity! The Cao Family¡¯s earth lineage power that had been nurtured for countless years was an opportunity for Han Muye. Every time the sword of the soul slashed, the sword light became more corporeal. The spirituality absorbed by every slash was comparable to Han Muye¡¯s months of cultivation. The spiritual fragments were absorbed by the sword pill in his dantian, making it more agile and active. 10 breaths. A hundred breaths. A quarter of an hour. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The spiritual light shook, then dissipated into nothingness. Seeing the earth lineage power that had accumulated for countless years dissipate, Cao Ang¡¯s face flashed with regret. In the blink of an eye, he stared at Han Muye, who was standing there with his eyes closed. ¡°Haha, Mystic Jade Earth Spirit, I didn¡¯t go back on my word, right? When I say I¡¯ll take you away, I¡¯ll take you away. How¡¯s this body? Follow me from now on. I¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Han Muye opened his eyes. There was no confusion in Han Muye¡¯s eyes, and his expression was calm. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Cao Ang laughed and was about to walk forward when he suddenly stopped. In front of him, Han Muye raised his hand, and a Primordial Jade White Pill appeared in his palm, spinning gently. That is¡ª Although Cao Ang had never seen it before, he had heard of it countless times! Sword Pill! ¡°I used the earth lineage spirit to condense this sword pill.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. With a tap of his finger, the sword pill spun and floated in the air, with traces of sword energy flashing on it. Spirituality. This sword pill was very spiritual. A spiritual sword pill. Is that a Dharma treasure? Cao Ang¡¯s mouth fell open and his eyes widened. This sword pill had yet to reach the level of a Dharma treasure. Han Muye had seen the appearance of a Dharma treasure sword spirit before. At present, this sword pill was at most a peak-level spiritual weapon. The sword spirit in the sword pill still needed to be slowly nurtured before it could become a Dharma treasure. Enough. How many Dharma treasures were there in the entire Western Frontier? With a raise of his hand, the sword pill returned to his dantian. Han Muye looked up at the pale Cao Ang. ¡°How did this happen? How did this happen¡­?¡± Cao Ang whispered with a blank expression. That was an earth spirit! That was the Earth Spirit that the Cao Family fed with the blood of countless mortals! The power of the Earth Spirit should at least be equivalent to the soul power of an Earth Realm expert. How could this guy in front of him refine it into a sword pill? And the Sword Pill¡­ For some reason, Cao Ang sighed in his heart at this moment. Han Muye shook his head, turned around, and walked out of the mine. ¡°You¡ªyou¡¯re not going to kill me?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t answer him. He flew past and appeared at the entrance of the mine. At the entrance of the mine, the disciples of the Duanhua Sword Sect who had escaped earlier were all lying on the ground. The head of the Cao family, Cao Anchun, who had lost an arm, and the eldest daughter of the Cao family, Cao¡¯e, who was holding a sword, were both standing there. Lu Gao, whose face was covered in a black veil and whose body was stained with blood, grinned when he saw Han Muye come out. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Cao¡¯e looked at Han Muye and called out in a low voice. ¡°Master Cao, I think you know what to do.¡± Han Muye looked at Cao Anchun and turned to leave. Lu Gao followed him and strode away. After walking out of the mine, Han Muye said, ¡°Brother Lu, stay here. If a third person comes out of the mine today, destroy the Cao family.¡± Destroy the Cao Family! Lu Gao shuddered. Watching Han Muye leave, Lu Gao slowly turned around and stood where he was. Since Senior Brother Han said that only two people could come out of the mine, there would be two people. Senior Brother Han said that if one more person came out, he would destroy the Cao family. ¡­ Lu Gao returned to the Sword Pavilion just before sunset. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the head of the Cao family and Miss Cao left the mine. Then the head of the Cao family destroyed the mine.¡± Lu Gao reported in a low voice, then said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, Patriarch Cao asked me to bring you a message. The Cao family is still the Cao family.¡± Han Muye nodded, a smile on his face. Cao Ang could not be left alive. Today, he had betrayed the Nine Mystic Mountain and the Cao Family. In the future, he might betray them again. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not care about the betrayal of the Cao Family. However, the Cao Family could not tolerate a grandson who had betrayed the family. Today, Han Muye did not make a move and let the Cao Family Head and Cao¡¯e choose. If they kept Cao Ang, Lu Gao would take action and destroy the Cao family. Looking at the setting sun in the distance, Han Muye sighed. Unknowingly, he had become so indifferent to the lives of others. ¡°Brother Lu, go to the Cao family tomorrow and hand this refining technique to the eldest daughter of the Cao family.¡± Han Muye reached for a piece of paper and spoke softly. Lu Gao took it and said, ¡°Why the eldest daughter of the Cao family?¡± ¡°Because he wants to stay with the Cao family.¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice sounded. Han Muye shook his head and turned to walk up the Sword Pavilion. Looking at his back, Huang Six clicked his tongue and said in a low voice, ¡°This kid is becoming more and more like that old man Gao Changgong. He speaks and does things mysteriously.¡± Lu Gao nodded and leaned over. ¡°Does he really want to stay with the Cao family?¡± Huang Six turned to look at Lu Gao and said calmly, ¡°Are you short of spiritual rocks?¡± Lu Gao shook his head. ¡°Then after you send the letter tomorrow, you can go to the market at the foot of the mountain. You can stay there for three nights at the price of a spiritual rock.¡± Huang Six turned and stepped into the Sword Pavilion. ¡°That expensive? Can I quote Sixth Brother¡¯s name for a cheaper price?¡± Lu Gao muttered. ¡­ On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged, was surrounded by sword light. Endless spiritual energy surged before being retracted into his dantian. The gains today were even greater than he had imagined. Not only did the Earth Spirit¡¯s power allow him to refine the Sword Pill and obtain a peak-level sword, but it also condensed nearly half of the soul sword in his divine treasure. The sword of the soul that originally required 60 years to condense now required 30 years of effort. In addition, his sword bone was also attached to the power of the earth lineage and benefited a lot. Reaching out, Han Muye took out an immortal-grade Energy Nurturing Pill and swallowed it without hesitation. As soon as the pill entered his mouth, the surging spiritual energy turned into a torrent that flowed through his meridians. The Energy Nurturing Pill could increase one¡¯s cultivation level by one level. It could also provide a huge amount of spiritual energy for the Qi Condensation Realm. Moreover, this one was an immortal-grade. The stream of spiritual energy rushed into his dantian and continuously expanded the space in his dantian, making the sword qi and sword pills more comfortable. Two days later, Han Muye trembled and opened his eyes. There was no flash of sword light in his eyes. He was now at the peak of the Seventh level of Qi Condensation. He did not continue to increase his cultivation. He stood up and walked downstairs. His body tempering technique did not keep up, and his strength was not balanced enough. This was nothing to other cultivators. Many cultivators did not cultivate body tempering techniques. However, Han Muye cultivated the Mystic Sun Technique and needed to stabilize his body with a body-tempering technique. Furthermore, he also felt that his physical body was not strong enough. When his cultivation reached a certain level, it would eventually become a weakness. As he walked downstairs, Huang Six looked up at him. ¡°Your cultivation level has increased?¡± Han Muye nodded. Huang Six grinned. ¡°Zhao Pu has broken through to the Earth Realm. He came to find you yesterday.¡± Zhao Pu. Eldest Senior Brother of the Three Stones House. After so many days of seclusion, he had finally broken through to the Earth Realm. To those direct disciples, breaking through to the Earth Realm was as easy as drinking water. However, to 99% of the cultivators in the world, the Earth Realm was the starry sky that they had to look up to for their entire lives. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the Three Stones House.¡± Han Muye nodded and walked out of the Sword Pavilion. At the door, Lu Gao crossed his arms and closed his eyes. ¡°Brother Han, the head of the Cao family asked me to bring back two swords. Sixth Brother said that they are both spiritual weapons.¡± Seeing Han Muye, Lu Gao said. Two spiritual weapon-level swords. Han Muye knew that this sword was the sword of the Sect Master of the Duanhua Sword Sect, and the other was naturally a gift from the Cao Family. It was also a sign of allegiance. Han Muye nodded. He did not lack swords now. If he placed them in the Sword Pavilion, the sect would give him merit points. Two spiritual weapon swords could be exchanged for thousands of merit points. After leaving the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye went straight to the Three Stones House. There were many Earth Realm experts in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Elders, deacons, and inconspicuous old men might all be Earth Realm experts. If he encountered an old man going for a walk with a bird by a mountain path, he might be in the Earth Realm. However, to the junior disciples, no matter who broke through to the Earth Realm, they had to come and congratulate them. Han Muye walked into the Three Stones House. When he arrived at the lobby, he saw Zhao Pu standing there with his shiny bald head. ¡°Brother Han.¡± Seeing Han Muye arrive, Zhao Pu greeted him with a smile. Han Muye¡¯s Void Meridian Pill had helped him a lot in breaking through to the Earth Realm. Therefore, as soon as he came out of seclusion, he went to the Sword Pavilion to visit Han Muye. ¡°Congratulations.¡± Han Muye smiled and took out a scroll, the White Tiger Scroll. Zhao Pu¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Why? Senior Brother Zhao, are you not interested in my gift?¡± Han Muye chuckled. This scroll gave Han Muye a lot of insights. Moreover, it was a treasure that could rival an Earth Realm expert. But for the current Han Muye, it was useless. To Zhao Pu, this scroll was something he wanted from the bottom of his heart. Zhao Pu laughed and reached out to take the painting. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be pretentious. Brother, I¡¯ll remember your kindness.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t stay in the Three Stones House for long. Zhao Pu had to receive a lot of people these few days. However, he had an appointment with Zhao Pu. Ten days later, they would go to the secret place where he had discovered the Iron Bull Strength. When he returned to the Sword Pavilion, he saw Bai Suzhen standing at the door from afar. ¡°Senior Brother Han, there¡¯s a big deal. Do you want to take it?¡± Seeing Han Muye, Bai Suzhen came over and whispered. Chapter 159 - Immortal Since Bai Suzhen said that it was a big business, he would naturally be able to earn a lot. Moreover, she had specially waited for Han Muye. It must be pills that only Han Muye could refine. Sure enough, Jiang Ming, who was standing at the side, looked helpless. After coming to the Sword Pavilion, Jiang Ming¡¯s confidence had suffered a blow. As an alchemy genius from a hundred years ago, he felt that he could discuss and communicate with Han Muye about alchemy. However, the truth was that other than earning a lot of spiritual rocks, he felt that he had nothing in common with Han Muye in alchemy. Alchemy theories and alchemy rules were all useless in front of Han Muye. The sword qi entered the pill furnace, and the pill became an immortal. Every time he watched Han Muye refine pills, Jiang Ming¡¯s mental trauma would take a long time to recover. As a result, Jiang Ming stopped watching Han Muye refine pills. ¡°Storeowner Bai wants a Purple Jade Pill from you.¡± Jiang Ming said softly. Big business indeed. In the three small realms of the Earth Realm, the Meridian Opening Realm drew the power of heaven and earth into one¡¯s body, enabling one to comprehend the Great Dao. In other words, it was the process of truly cultivating the Dao and cultivating one¡¯s true intent. Only those in the Earth Realm could master sword intent, because after the Earth Realm opened the meridians, they could receive the power of heaven and earth. The Spirit Awakening Realm was a step further, allowing the power of his soul to fuse with the power of heaven and earth. The process was difficult. Only when the soul and the power of heaven and earth truly fused could one sense the power of heaven and earth. With two perfected resonances, one would reach the Core Formation realm. One¡¯s cultivation would condense into a Great Dao Golden Core. It was the key to immortality. The Purple Jade Pill was a sixth-grade pill that could nourish the soul at the Spirit Awakening Realm and communicate with the power of heaven and earth to stimulate the soul. A sixth-grade pill was precious. One pill cost at least 500,000 spiritual rocks. Even if they prepared their own spiritual herbs, an alchemist would need to be paid at least 200,000 spiritual rocks. ¡°Supreme quality?¡± Han Muye looked at Bai Suzhen. If it was an ordinary Purple Jade Pill, there would be no need for her to specially look for Han Muye. There were many alchemists in the Western Frontier who could refine sixth-grade pills. Bai Suzhen nodded and smiled like a flower. ¡°Supreme-grade is fine. Immortal-grade is best.¡± The answer was general. Han Muye also smiled. The more general the answer, the more it meant that the other party really needed this pill. It had reached the point where she was willing to pay a huge price for this pill. Ordinary-grade Purple Jade Pills cost 500,000 spiritual rocks. Supreme-grade ones naturally cost more than a million. As for immortal-grade, more than a million spiritual rocks were worthless. He had to exchange it for a real treasure! The reason why the cultivation world was popular was because many valuable items could not be measured with spiritual rocks. No one was willing to exchange many rare treasures for spiritual rocks. ¡°Senior Brother, name your price.¡± Bai Suzhen leaned forward a little, and a faint fragrance wafted from her body. ¡°If it¡¯s supreme-grade, you can give me spiritual rocks, spiritual materials, and spiritual herbs at a discount.¡± Han Muye nodded and took a step back. In the Sword Pavilion, Huang Six was staring at them. ¡°As for the immortal-grade, I have to at least add a medium-grade spiritual weapon.¡± Most sects used middle-grade spiritual weapons as their sect-protecting treasures. Of course, Earth Realm cultivators who needed Purple Jade Pills were already qualified to establish their own sects. They should be able to obtain a medium-grade spiritual weapon if they used everything they had. As for those that he couldn¡¯t take out, why would he need an Immortal Grade Pill? Hearing Han Muye¡¯s request, Bai Suzhen nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk.¡± To Bai Suzhen, earning spiritual rocks was a small matter. The greatest benefit was that she would obtain the favors of those Earth Realm experts. The cultivation world valued karma. A favor was also cause and effect. ¡°It¡¯s best if I can go down the mountain within seven days.¡± Han Muye instructed. He had agreed with Zhao Pu that he would go to the secret place to find the follow-up cultivation technique of Iron Bull Strength in 10 days. Han Muye calculated that it would be best to finalize the matter of alchemy in the next few days. Otherwise, if he was delayed in the secret place, this business might be ruined. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think that senior might be even more anxious than you.¡± Bai Suzhen laughed and turned to leave. To be honest, this Storeowner Bai was rich. To most cultivators, she was the rarest Dao companion. But Han Muye really had no such thoughts. He felt that if he wanted to find a Dao companion, he should find someone as refreshing as Mu Wan. He couldn¡¯t control a demoness like Bai Suzhen. Turning around and entering the Sword Pavilion, Lin Shen looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Han, are you preparing to explore the secret place with Senior Brother Zhao?¡± Han Muye had already discussed the Iron Bull Strength with Zhao Pu, and they had also talked about the origin of the Iron Bull Strength. ¡°Take me with you then.¡± Lin Shen looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°My big brother told me that the Iron Bull Jin was obtained by him and a few other senior brothers. He was going to lead you to that place anyway.¡± Han Muye was silent for a moment, then nodded. Lin Chongxiao¡¯s remnant soul had already dissipated after the battle in the cultivator¡¯s cave abode. This matter had been suppressed in Lin Shen¡¯s heart and he could not let it go. Han Muye did not tell Lin Shen that Lin Chongxiao¡¯s remnant soul might have been reborn. This matter was too illusory. If it was given to Lin Shen, it would not be a good thing. If there was an opportunity, they would meet again. ¡°Alright, Teacher Lin will go with you.¡± Han Muye patted Lin Shen¡¯s shoulder and walked into the Sword Pavilion. Lin Shen turned to look into the distance and took a deep breath. A faint sword qi surged on his body. ¡­ Han Muye didn¡¯t have to wait long. Two days later, Bai Suzhen came to invite him down the mountain. The Earth Realm expert who invited Han Muye to refine pills naturally wouldn¡¯t come up the mountain. Even if his identity did not conflict with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Bai Suzhen would not bring him to the Nine Mystic Mountain. If she did, wouldn¡¯t the Nine Mystic Sword Sect obtain the favor? Those old fellows from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s medical hall were good at winning people over. After following Bai Suzhen out of the sect, Lin Shen, who was carrying a huge sword on his back, raised his hand and the sect¡¯s flying boat floated in the air. This flying boat was the standard flying boat of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Weapon Refinement Hall. It was priced at 90 merit points and only cost about 10,000 spiritual rocks. Of course, this was because Han Muye and the others were rich now. 10,000 spiritual rocks was nothing. Ordinary inner sect disciples would not buy such a flying boat unless they really needed it. They could run on their two legs. Han Muye had brought Lin Shen here so that there was someone controlling the flying boat, saving him the trouble of consuming spiritual energy. Secondly, when he was refining pills, Lin Shen could protect him. It was taboo to disturb him while refining pills. If anyone had any ill intentions towards him, Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation and combat strength were enough to protect him. One had to be wary of others, including the Earth Realm expert who had never met him or Bai Suzhen. They would be fools if they completely let their guard down. In the cultivation world, fools did not live long. There was a third reason. Huang Six had said that Han Muye and Storeowner Bai could not be together alone. In Huang Six¡¯s words at that time, ¡°I believe in Han Muye¡¯s character, but young men and women are hot-blooded. If anything happens, you¡¯ll have a headache.¡± In the cabin, Han Muye and Bai Suzhen sat opposite each other. At this moment, Bai Suzhen was wearing a plain robe and a pale white veil. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the person who invited you to refine pills is a rogue cultivator expert named Guan Chaosheng. He¡¯s considered a famous rogue cultivator in the Western Frontier. He¡¯s a sixth level Awakening God who has cultivated for 500 years. It¡¯s rare for itinerant cultivators to have such cultivation.¡± At this moment, Bai Suzhen naturally had to tell Han Muye the identity of the Earth Realm expert who had entrusted him to refine pills. Previously, she had already made an agreement with Han Muye that she would not help the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s enemy refine pills. This Senior Guan Chaosheng did not belong to any side. ¡°This senior has been at the fifth level of the Soul Awakening Realm for more than a hundred years. You know, once his realm is solidified, his potential will be exhausted. There¡¯s basically no possibility of him taking another step forward.¡± Cultivation was heaven-defying. If one did not improve, one would fall behind. Cultivators could not advance bravely. Their cultivation would solidify. If they sat and waited, they would slowly degenerate and have no hope of advancing further in their lives. There were too many such experts in the cultivation world. There were many Core Formation Soul Awakening Elders in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, but only a handful of them could reach the half-step Heaven Realm. Talent had long determined a person¡¯s upper limit. This was also the reason why the cultivation world did not pay attention to cultivators with low aptitude. Without sufficient aptitude, one was destined to waste resources for the rest of one¡¯s life. Back then, Han Muye was rejected by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect because of his ninth-grade aptitude. ¡°That senior also wants to take a gamble.¡± Bai Suzhen smiled at Han Muye and said, ¡°He said that if you have an Immortal Grade Pill, he¡¯ll give you an ancient sword that he treasured.¡± An ancient sword was a true treasure. Although most ancient swords like this would have some flaws due to special refinement methods and improper preservation, the materials used to forge ancient swords were definitely sufficient. Even if he smelted it and refined it again, he could still obtain a top treasure. Giving such an ancient sword meant that the other party was sincere. ¡°Guan Chaosheng?¡± Han Muye closed his eyes and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°His family seems to be at the front line of Fengshou Mountain?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Bai Suzhen laughed. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you¡¯re getting smarter and smarter.¡± When Bai Suzhen asked him to refine the Purple Jade Pill, Han Muye had already guessed that it was probably that Earth Realm expert who needed to refine this pill. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s spiritual land, in the Grand Elder¡¯s house, there was information on the Earth Realm Soul Awakening Realm. After spending half a day, Han Muye memorized all the information about cultivators above the fifth level of the Earth Realm Soul Awakening Realm recorded in the sect. This was the foundation of a large sect. Guan Chaosheng¡¯s family was at the front line of Fengshou Mountain. He had planned for the worst by seeking to increase his cultivation. If Fengshou Mountain fell, his cultivation would increase, and his chances of escaping would increase. Even if he protected the family and moved to the hinterland of the Western Frontier, he would still have more bargaining chips in his hands. To cultivators, no matter how much wealth they had, it was not as practical as their own strength. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The flying boat swung gently and slowly descended. There was a small city ahead. There were cultivators and ordinary people in the city. There were countless cities in the cultivation world where ordinary people and cultivators lived together. Bai Suzhen led Han Muye and Lin Shen to a large residence. The servant at the door invited them to the hall. In the hall stood a white-haired old man in a gray robe. Bai Suzhen smiled and cupped her hands. ¡°Old Master Guan, thank you for waiting.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already waited for a hundred years. This is nothing. But if you say that there¡¯s no hurry.¡± The old man¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye, and he sighed. ¡°From the moment I heard that you could help refine an immortal-grade Purple Jade Pill, every day felt like a year.¡± Chapter 160 - Ancient Treasure Broken Sword Guan Chaosheng was not lying. Cultivators were most afraid of obsessions. Once he had any such thoughts, it would affect his mental state. His cultivation had stagnated for more than a hundred years. He should have given up. However, there might be a glimmer of hope in the Immortal Pill. Seeing that Guan Chaosheng was staring at him, Han Muye cupped his hands and said softly, ¡°Senior, no matter how good the medicinal pill is, it¡¯s still a support. Whether your cultivation breaks through or not depends on your cultivation.¡± ¡°Haha, I know, I know.¡± Guan Chaosheng laughed and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for so many years, so I have this temperament. I¡¯ve spoken to Miss Bai. As long as the pill is completed, I can give you everything you want.¡± Guan Chaosheng stared at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Mushen City suppressed the alchemy experts of the Western Frontier and you became the youngest alchemist to step into the Little Alchemy Pavilion. Perhaps this is my opportunity.¡± If Guan Chaosheng invited Han Muye to refine pills, the price he would have to pay might bankrupt him. Naturally, he would have investigated this matter. Although what happened in Mushen City was covered up by alchemy cultivators, the news would still spread. As long as he investigated, he would know something. ¡°I hope I can become Senior¡¯s fortuitous encounter.¡± Han Muye chuckled. He was not modest. It was just refining the Purple Jade Pill. If he was humble about such an easy matter, Guan Chaosheng would probably feel guilty. What he was doing was refining an immortal-grade Purple Jade Pill. As for whether it was an opportunity or not, Guan Chaosheng would take care of it. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Guan Chaosheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Han, do you want to rest for a day first?¡± Han Muye waved his hand, looked around, and said, ¡°Senior, prepare a quiet room for me, and then give me the spiritual herbs for refining pills.¡± This place was only a few thousand miles away from the Nine Mystic Mountain. Along the way, Lin Shen drove the flying boat, and Han Muye did not consume much energy. The sooner he refined the pill and returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain, the sooner he might be able to make it for dinner. Since Han Muye wanted to refine pills immediately, Guan Chaosheng naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. He was the one in a hurry. After bringing Han Muye and Bai Suzhen to the backyard, Guan Chaosheng took out a cloth bag and handed it to Han Muye. Han Muye took the cloth bag, examined it carefully, nodded, and walked into the quiet room. Lin Shen stood at the door with his arms crossed. ¡°Senior Guan, I received a good cup of tea last time. Why don¡¯t we go and taste the tea while waiting?¡± Bai Suzhen, who was standing in the small courtyard, chuckled when she saw Guan Chaosheng¡¯s nervous expression. Guan Chaosheng turned his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m sorry. In the end, it¡¯s still related to cultivation. My heart is in a mess.¡± ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve never seen Senior Brother Han¡¯s talent in alchemy.¡± Bai Suzhen smiled and turned around, walking out of the small courtyard. Guan Chaosheng turned to look at the closed quiet room. He hesitated for a moment before following her out of the small courtyard. ¡­ In the quiet room, Han Muye sat cross-legged with a palm-sized round bronze inscription plate in front of him. The center of the plate was a groove. He took out a high-grade spiritual rock and placed it in the groove, and spiritual light shone from his fingertips as he activated the inscription. The inscription flickered and triggered the power of the spiritual rock, turning into a 10-feet-long light shield. This bronze plate was a formation plate refined by an array formation cultivator. There were array formations engraved on it, making it suitable to carry around. The array disc in Han Muye¡¯s hand was bought from Suzhen Store, and there was an array formation that isolated spiritual energy from the outside world. The array formation was not very high-level and was enough to block detection. At the critical moment, it was enough to block the Immortal Grade Pill and activate the power of heaven and earth. The array disc was activated. Han Muye raised his hand and the pill furnace flew out. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword flashed, and the furnace shook. One by one, he threw the spiritual herbs into the pill furnace. Han Muye¡¯s divine sense split into two. One was focused on the pill furnace, and the other was focused on the method of refining the Purple Jade Pill in his mind. This scene was something that Han Muye had already deduced and simplified. Many of the medicinal effects were purified with sword qi. An hour later, the Pill Qi in the cauldron was already extremely rich. It urged the medicinal power to spin and turn into three bright points of light. Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief and slapped his palm on the cauldron. The cauldron shook, and the pills inside took shape. Then they pushed open the lid and escaped. However, as soon as the pills flew out, they were blocked by the array formation. Han Muye reached out and pressed them back into the pill furnace, slowly nourishing them. Two hours later, the pill furnace vibrated again. He stretched out his hand and used Cloud Dew Hand to grab the three purple misty pills in his palm. Immortal Grade, Purple Jade Pills. With these sixth-grade Purple Jade Pills in hand, Han Muye could feel a trace of desire in his soul. The Purple Jade Pill was a pill that promoted the summoning of the power of heaven and earth. It had the effect of strengthening the soul. Shaking his head, he put two of the immortal-grade Purple Jade Pills into a jade bottle and put it into his storage ring. Then he held the remaining pill in his palm and stood up. After putting away the array disc and pill furnace, Han Muye slowly walked out of the quiet room. ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s done?¡± Seeing Han Muye come out, Lin Shen hurriedly asked. He was not an alchemy cultivator, but he knew that Han Muye was refining a sixth-grade pill. Such a pill was worth tens of millions of spiritual rocks. Han Muye smiled and nodded, opening his palm. A pill surrounded by purple clouds floated quietly in his palm. ¡°But it worked?¡± A voice came from outside the small courtyard. Guan Chaosheng¡¯s figure flashed and he was already in front of Han Muye. Sitting in the front yard drinking tea, he had already spread his divine sense outside the quiet room in the backyard. The moment Han Muye came out, he had already sensed it. ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t fail in my mission.¡± Han Muye slowly raised his hand. It was as if a pill carved from purple spiritual jade was gently spinning, carrying endless mysteries. Such agility and the attractiveness of the soul it emitted was mesmerizing. Guan Chaosheng subconsciously reached out and was about to grab the pill when he paused. Han Muye had already retracted his hand. ¡°Ahem, I understand, I understand.¡± Guan Chaosheng coughed lightly and raised his hand to take out a small bag. Han Muye looked up at Bai Suzhen, who was slowly walking over. Bai Suzhen held the small bag in her hand and examined it slightly. She nodded and said, ¡°The spiritual materials and treasures here are worth 1.3 million spiritual rocks.¡± This was almost the price of a supreme-grade Purple Jade Pill. The price of the Immortal Grade Pill had to be increased. Guan Chaosheng raised his hand, and a rusty two-foot-long sword appeared in his palm. It was a broken sword. Although the sword was broken, there was still a flash of spiritual light on it. Even though it was rusty, there was still a sharp glint that made people not dare to look at it directly. This was an extremely powerful sword. ¡°I obtained this sword from an ancient secret place. This sword¡¯s grade is extremely high. It was only broken and lost most of its power.¡± Guan Chaosheng stroked the broken sword with his palm and felt a little emotional. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this sword power has been lost, I wouldn¡¯t have to wait for Little Friend Han to refine the Purple Jade Pill.¡± Han Muye understood what he meant. If this sword was still intact and powerful, Guan Chaosheng could directly snatch a Purple Jade Pill. Holding the sword upside down, Guan Chaosheng looked at Han Muye. ¡°Little friend, I¡¯ve nurtured this sword for 200 years. Please treat it well.¡± Han Muye nodded, reached for the hilt, and then pushed the Purple Jade Pill over. Guan Chaosheng reached out and grabbed the Purple Jade Pill. Excitement flashed across his face. Han Muye led Lin Shen out of the courtyard. A moment later, Bai Suzhen also walked out. ¡°Senior Guan promised that after I break through in seclusion this time, he will help me do something within his capabilities.¡± Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t hide anything and directly told him about the benefits she had obtained. As she spoke, she handed the small cloth bag to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, if you don¡¯t need the treasures here, you can exchange them for spiritual rocks at Suzhen Store.¡± A favor from a seventh level Earth Realm Spirit Awakening Realm expert was no less than hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks. With such benefits, Bai Suzhen naturally gave all the spiritual rocks to Han Muye. Han Muye accepted the small bag without hesitation. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯m preparing to go to the nearby market city. You guys can return to the Nine Mystic Mountain first.¡± Seeing Han Muye accept the spiritual rocks and treasures, Bai Suzhen spoke again. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go back to the mountain first.¡± Han Muye¡¯s answer was straightforward. He cupped his hands and left. ¡°What a heartless Senior Brother. Why didn¡¯t you accompany me to the market?¡± Bai Suzhen snorted as she watched Han Muye and Lin Shen walk away. ¡°Eldest Miss.¡± An old voice sounded behind Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen turned around and saw a white-haired old man in a green robe. There was a strange light in the old man¡¯s eyes that made it difficult to look straight at him. ¡°Seventh Grandpa, you¡¯re here.¡± When Bai Suzhen saw the old man, a trace of excitement flashed across her face. ¡°Little girl, your father asked me to tell you that if you can really find an immortal-grade Jade Bright Bone Pill, he will give you whatever you want.¡± Hearing his words, Bai Suzhen said anxiously, ¡°Really? I want my mother¡¯s corpse to enter the ancestral land of the Shangyang Demon Sect. I want Li Mubai to admit that my mother is the only one in his life¡­¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s words were interrupted by the white-haired old man. ¡°Girl, let¡¯s talk about it when you find that pill. ¡°In the entire Western Frontier, there are only a few people who can refine immortal-grade pills. However, they won¡¯t refine pills for the Sect Master. ¡°As for that kid just now, his talent is not bad, but a fifth-grade pill is not something that can be achieved just by having enough talent.¡± Bai Suzhen nodded, her eyes shining. ¡°I¡¯ll get the pill.¡± ¡­ The flying boat flew across the sky. Lin Shen stood at the bow and controlled it. Han Muye sat cross-legged in the cabin. Between his knees was the broken sword he had obtained from Guan Chaosheng. Without paying attention to the sword qi, he could already sense how extraordinary this sword was. Although the sword was broken, the sword qi on it did not disappear. The spiritual light and sharpness were not lost. This refinement method was passed down from ancient times. It injected the power of the Sword Dao into the sword and was constantly nurtured and tempered. There were many benefits, but the requirements for the person who refined this sword were also high. Without mastering the sword intent, it was impossible to nurture this sword. Guan Chaosheng was not a sword cultivator and had not grasped sword intent. Therefore, although this sword had been nurtured in his hand for 200 years, it did not stimulate the sword power at all. Han Muye narrowed his eyes as he gripped the hilt of his sword. Who held such a precious sword? Who had severed such a sword? The ancient era was an era of great cultivation. Taking a deep breath, a sword intent turned into a trickle and flowed into the broken sword. In his dantian, the nurturing spiritual energy and sword intent intertwined and wrapped around the broken sword. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The moment the sword intent and spiritual energy surged into the broken sword, the broken sword trembled and a dazzling light bloomed. ¡°Sword Master Yuan Tian, even if my Blazing Sun Palace is destroyed today and thousands of disciples die, I won¡¯t let you break the seal and leave!¡± An image appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind, and he shouted. Chapter 161 - Ancient Heaven Realm Soul Formation Great Cultivators Sword Sword Master Yuan Tian. Han Muye looked at the figure in his mind who seemed to be surrounded by stars and had monstrous sword intent. Who else could it be but Sword Master Yuan Tian? The ancient Sword Dao expert who had rampaged the Western Frontier and killed without hesitation was really related to the destruction of the ancient sect, the Blazing Sun Palace. ¡°Foolish.¡± Sword Master Yuan Tian raised his hand and a sword pill flew out. ¡°Hong Chaoyang, if you can survive three strikes from me, I¡¯ll give your Blazing Sun Sect a chance to continue your legacy.¡± Swordsmanship, Hidden Void. Han Muye had comprehended this sword technique in the sword pill nurtured in his dantian countless times. With this sword technique, Sword Master Yuan Tian had killed countless experts. The sword pill seemed to be unpredictable. It tore through the void and arrived in front of the person holding the sword in a flash. ¡°If the Sword Master says three strikes, then Hong Chaoyang will receive three strikes!¡± The person holding the sword laughed. The sword light in his hand turned into a fire dragon and swallowed the sword pill. Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s sect-protecting sword technique, Heavenly Dragon. Whether it was the Sword Dao Hidden Void or the Sword Dao Heavenly Dragon, they were no longer something that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could measure. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, if the Hidden Void was the pinnacle of sword control, then the Heavenly Dragon was the pinnacle of qi control. Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s sword cultivation was powerful. The sword pill contained the Unforged Sword Intent, while Hong Chaoyang¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation was dense. When his sword appeared, the fire dragon seemed to want to devour the world. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The fire dragon that devoured the sword pill exploded. The sword pill had transformed into a double-pointed sword without a hilt. It thrusted toward Hong Chaoyang. It was fast. The advantage of the sword pill was its unparalleled speed. Too fast to react. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Hong Chaoyang blocked the sword pill with his sword and half of the blade flew out. Hong Chaoyang was also sent flying, blood spurting from his mouth. ¡°Haha, one more strike!¡± Hong Chaoyang looked up at the sky and laughed. The spiritual light on his body turned into a pillar of light. Above his head, the shadow of a thousand-foot-long golden armor appeared. ¡°If I, Hong Chaoyang, can withstand three strikes from Sword Master Yuan Tian and not die, I can also smile proudly in front of you in the future!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the golden armor phantom above his head exploded, turning into an endless torrent that collided with the hiltless flying sword in front of him. ¡°Self-destruct your primordial spirit? Alright, Hong Chaoyang, if you don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t come to the Blazing Sun Palace in the next 3,000 years.¡± Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s voice rumbled. The sword light formed by the sword pill condensed into a 10,000-foot-long line that intertwined and circulated. He had controlled his sword intent to the limit. In an instant, the Void World was filled with nodes! In the cabin, Han Muye, who was holding the broken sword, closed his eyes and trembled. Even though it had been countless years, seeing such a sword technique still made his blood boil. This was a true sword expert! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The torrent formed by Hong Chaoyang¡¯s primordial soul collided with the net of sword light and was shattered inch by inch. Ten breaths later, the sword light disappeared and the torrent dissipated. Hong¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°I won¡¯t set foot in the Blazing Sun Palace for 3,000 years.¡± Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s voice faded. ¡°Palace Lord!¡± ¡°Palace Lord!¡± Angry voices sounded. Figures rushed to Hong Chaoyang¡¯s side and supported his swaying body. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s there to be sad about? I have no regrets dying after receiving three strikes from Sword Master Yuan Tian. In protecting the Blazing Sun Palace for 3,000 years, I die a worthy death.¡± In Han Muye¡¯s mind, Hong Chaoyang¡¯s vitality slowly dissipated. After that, the broken sword was kept in the collection of the Blazing Sun Palace. And after that, the palace was destroyed with a loud bang, and the broken sword was buried. The scene that followed was of the broken sword being found by Guan Chaosheng countless years later. After a battle, Guan Chaosheng killed a few of his companions and returned with his sword. He was the final victor. After that, he went to explore the ruins several times, but he found nothing. The sword was quiet and rusty in his hand. The sword of the ancient Heaven Realm Soul Formation cultivator, the lord of the Blazing Sun Palace, Hong Chaoyang! Han Muye looked down at the broken sword. At this moment, the broken sword had completely changed. The sword was less than two feet long and carried a clear and transparent halo. The spiritual light on the sword wrapped around all the cuts. With the infusion of sword intent and the spiritual energy cultivated by the Golden Sun Technique, this sword returned to its former glory after being silent for countless years. Even if it was a broken sword now. Before this sword broke, it must have been a magic treasure-level sword. Furthermore, it was a high-quality Dharma treasure! Feeling the dormant sword intent in the broken sword, like the power of a sleeping tiger, Han Muye felt a little emotional. If Guan Chaosheng had activated the power of this sword previously, he could really dominate the Western Frontier. With his Soul Awakening cultivation, he was invincible in the Earth Realm. However, Guan Chaosheng was not a sword cultivator and did not cultivate the cultivation technique of the Blazing Sun Palace. He really could not restore the true features of this sword. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Just as Han Muye was lamenting, his expression suddenly changed. The sword pill in his dantian trembled. Then the broken sword in his hand trembled slightly, as if it was frightened. Well¡ª He widened his eyes and felt the domineering aura of the Sword Pill in his dantian as if it was declaring its sovereignty. Han Muye smiled bitterly. Just now, he was still lamenting that Guan Chaosheng did not have any opportunities. But now, it seemed that this sword was clearly not fated with him. Between Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s sword pill and the sword of the Lord of the Blazing Sun Palace, he could only choose one. A sentient sword had its own choice. For Han Muye, was there a need to choose? He had already used the spiritual mineral lineage of the Cao Family to nourish the sword pill. It was about to become a Dharma treasure, and it was a sword cultivation treasure that dominated the world in ancient times. Although this broken sword was also a treasure, it was still much inferior to the Sword Pill. With a soft sigh, Han Muye put the broken sword away. He would nurture this treasure first. In the future, whether he handed it to the sect to exchange for merit points or sell it, he would be able to earn a sum. Feeling a little depressed, Han Muye put away his sword. He checked the small cloth bag that Bai Suzhen had handed over and smiled again. This cloth bag was a small storage treasure. There was about a square space inside. At this moment, the space was filled with all kinds of spiritual materials. There were all kinds of spiritual crystal ores, all kinds of high-grade spiritual herbs, and many high-grade spirit stones. According to Bai Suzhen¡¯s estimation, the treasures in this bag were worth 1.3 million spiritual rocks. Indeed, it was better to refine high-grade medicinal pills. How many Cloud Qi Pills did he have to refine to earn so much? Besides, what Han Muye really earned was not these goods. Putting away the cloth bag, he carefully took out a jade bottle. In this jade bottle were two immortal-grade Purple Jade Pills! This was the greatest gain! Han Muye felt that he had to think of a way to motivate Bai Suzhen in the future. Even a little sweetness would do. Only by helping him attract more business could he obtain more high-grade pills. If he had to collect spiritual herbs and refine pills himself, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to refine a single batch in 10 years. When the flying boat returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain, the sun was setting. Han Muye strolled over to the Sword Pavilion and saw Huang Six, Gao Xiaoxuan, and Lu Gao sitting around the wooden table in front of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Back so soon?¡± Seeing that Han Muye had returned, Huang Six shook his head. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t come back tonight.¡± Han Muye sat at the table and snatched Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s bowl and chopsticks, making the little white fox in Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s arms bare its teeth. After eating and drinking his fill, Han Muye reached out and took out a small cloth bag. ¡°We¡¯ve earned a lot today. Those who see it will get a share.¡± He reached out and took out seven to eight high-grade spiritual rocks. The little white fox, who was originally glaring at Han Muye, immediately changed its gaze. Gao Xiaoxuan let Huang Six take a look. Huang Six chuckled and reached out to grab three high-grade spiritual rocks. The others did not stand on ceremony. They grabbed the spiritual rocks and dispersed. Han Muye went straight to the third floor and sat down to cultivate. After refining pills today and nourishing the sword, not to mention consuming his sword intent, the spiritual energy in his dantian was already mostly empty. He took out a high-grade spiritual rock and held it in his palm. Then he swallowed two top-grade Cloud Qi Pills. He closed his eyes and began to circulate the Golden Sun Technique. In his dantian, sword qi lingered, and the sword bone in his body flickered with jade-colored spiritual light. In his divine treasure, the sword light condensed from soul sword qi kept spinning. When the spiritual energy of a high-grade spiritual rock was exhausted, Han Muye pondered for a moment, took out the jade bottle containing the Purple Jade Pills, and poured out one of them. To an Earth Realm Spirit Awakening Realm expert, the Purple Jade Pill was a high-grade spirit medicine that could communicate with the power of heaven and earth and guide the fusion of the soul and the power of the Great Dao. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, the effect of this pill was to increase the power of the soul. The pill was wrapped in spiritual energy in his palm and slowly dissipated. When it reappeared, it had already landed in his divine treasure. A purple spiritual fog constantly emitted a halo, enveloping the soul sword and slowly nurturing it. This was the correct use of an immortal-grade pill. After refining it, he would store it in his dantian¡¯s sea of qi or divine treasure to nurture and stimulate its power. Such a treasure would consume all its power immediately in order to break through. His divine sense swept through the entire Sword Pavilion through the black sword in his hair. Han Muye realized that Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan were both on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six was surrounded by a few shattered spiritual rocks. The spiritual energy in them had been absorbed. To be able to absorb the spiritual energy in high-grade spiritual rocks, Huang Six¡¯s cultivation should not be weak. To think that this fellow pretended to be an ordinary person and strolled around the mountain every day, causing those disciples of the Sword Sect to sigh with admiration. He¡¯s also a sly one. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The bell on the Nine Mystic Mountain rang. Han Muye stood in front of the Sword Pavilion and received the long sword from Fengshou Mountain. This batch of swords was mostly from He Xuanqi and Wang Hui. It was obvious that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was deliberately building the reputation of these two disciples. The Impossible Sword Technique became a popular technique in the sect. Even the story of Han Muye guiding He Xuanqi in front of the Sword Pavilion and letting him combine his swords with Wang Hui spread in the Sword Sect. He held the hilt of his sword and infused it with sword qi. Through the image in his mind, Han Muye saw the battle in front of Fengshou Mountain. The owner of this sword was the sword of the former disciple of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. Under the leadership of their sect master, the remaining forces of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect joined the Southern Wasteland and fought with the various sects of the Western Frontier on Fengshou Mountain. The Southern Wasteland also had human forces. It was just that these human forces respected the demons and submitted to the demon clans. Actually, there were demon forces in the Western Frontier who also submitted to the human sects. For cultivation, for survival, there was no right or wrong. However, from the images of the sword, it could be seen that the Great Spiritual Sword Sect was not having a good time after joining the Southern Wasteland. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, he could only blame himself. From this sword, Han Muye also saw that many experts from the Southern Wasteland had arrived. On Fengshou Mountain, the battle was probably going to be even more intense. He sent the sword to the pavilion and registered it. When Han Muye came out, a tall bald man was standing at the door. Zhao Pu. ¡°Brother Han, let¡¯s go to the secret place while we have nothing to do. When I get back, I¡¯m going to Fengshou Mountain. The battle with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect is about to end. The experts of our Nine Mystic Sword Sect are already slowly retreating.¡± Zhao Pu looked at Han Muye and whispered. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Sixth Brother.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Lin Shen. ¡°Instructor Lin, are you ready?¡± Chapter 162 - Heaven and Earth Barrier, isolating the Central Continent Lin Shen nodded. Zhao Pu turned to look at Lin Shen and sized him up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together. This mystic realm was discovered by Senior Brother Lin Chongxiao and the others.¡± Han Muye walked into the Sword Pavilion and saw Huang Six sitting behind the long table. Gao Xiaoxuan was writing at the side, and the little white fox was lying in front of the inkstone, dozing off. He did not know what method Huang Six used to make Gao Xiaoxuan learn how to write from him. ¡°Sixth Brother, I¡¯m preparing to go down the mountain. Instructor Lin will accompany me.¡± Han Muye looked at Huang Six. Huang Six looked up at him. ¡°You have the final say in the Sword Pavilion now.¡± After saying that, he shook his head and said softly, ¡°But I don¡¯t know how long I can help you guard this place. In the end, you¡¯re the one guarding the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye knew what Huang Six meant. Huang Six was determined to go down the mountain to be an ordinary guard and accompany Sixth Sister-in-law. The Sword Pavilion Elder had already instructed that Han Muye would be in charge of the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. The sooner you go, the sooner you¡¯ll be back. It¡¯s safer on the mountain.¡± What he said was the truth. Now that the Southern Wasteland was attacking, the Western Frontier was really in chaos. ¡°I have nothing to do in the future. I will stay in the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye nodded and said softly. This time, he had to find the follow-up to the body tempering technique. Otherwise, with his personality, why would he run around at the foot of the mountain? He wished he could stay in the Sword Pavilion forever. Han Muye and Lin Shen changed their clothes and quietly went down the mountain with Zhao Pu. This time, there was no need for Lin Shen to drive the flying boat. Zhao Pu, who had stepped into the Earth Realm, sat in the cabin and drove the flying boat with his divine sense. In the Earth Realm, his divine sense was powerful enough. Han Muye roughly calculated that his current soul power was not inferior to a cultivator like Zhao Pu who had just entered the Earth Realm. However, the power of his soul was used to condense the soul sword qi and turn it into combat strength, but he lacked the power to investigate and control it. In the cabin, Zhao Pu¡¯s body shone with green light, and the power of earth and stone spread out. At the Meridian Opening Realm, one¡¯s body could communicate with the power of heaven and earth. He was from the Earth Rock lineage, so he naturally communicated with the power of the Earth Rock lineage. This power fused with the spiritual energy and passed through his meridians and dantian. Then it surged up and gathered in his Qi Sea. When the power in his Qi Sea could condense into a pill, it would be to reach the Golden Core realm and step into the Core Formation realm. ¡°That mystic realm was explored by Senior Brother Lin Chongxiao and the others. They also brought back the Iron Bull Strength and some other cultivation techniques and treasures.¡± Zhao Pu looked at Lin Shen as he spoke. Lin Shen nodded and said nothing. He did not want more people to know that Lin Chongxiao¡¯s remnant soul had survived. ¡°That secret place is located in the Green Wheat Mountain. There are demon beasts roaming around, and it¡¯s possible that we might encounter people from other sects. ¡°When you meet in the wild, others don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a disciple of a large sect. ¡°When it comes to killing people for treasures, the people from the bigger sects are more likely to be fat sheep.¡± As Zhao Pu spoke, he turned his gaze to Han Muye. Seeing that his expression did not change, he laughed and said, ¡°Of course, as disciples of a large sect, if we could be injured by a small sect¡¯s disciples and rogue cultivators, then we wouldn¡¯t be called a large sect.¡± The disciples of small sects and itinerant cultivators did not have any resources or cultivation techniques. They also had few protective treasures. If they could not even defeat such a person at the same cultivation level, it would really be a disgrace to the large sects. Neither Han Muye nor Lin Shen said anything. Among the three people present, Han Muye was confident that he could easily defeat Zhao Pu. As for Lin Shen, he had yet to completely fuse with the Heaven Realm Jade Bone. His combat strength should not be stronger than his. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m at the Earth Realm after all. I¡¯m already an elder-level expert in other sects. It won¡¯t be a problem to protect you.¡± Zhao Pu gaze swept over Han Muye and Lin Shen again, and he grinned. In his opinion, Lin Shen was better. After all, he had been in the sect for so many years. Although his cultivation level was not enough, he was relatively experienced. Han Muye was really a rookie. What Zhao Pu valued was Han Muye¡¯s talent in comprehension and unparalleled alchemy. Battle, this should be considered a non-combatant. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Green bull shadows appeared behind Zhao Pu. Just like Han Muye, before he found the path of the Nine Bulls Fusion, he did not cultivate the follow-up of the Iron Bull Strength. ¡°I¡¯ve read the ancient books in the sect. Among the body-tempering cultivation techniques, those who can condense the strength of nine bulls should not be low-level. ¡°According to those ancient books, there were cultivators from the Central Continent who came to the Western Frontier and prepared to establish a sect. For some reason, they chose to leave.¡± Han Muye had already found many of Zhao Pu¡¯s secrets in the library. He was a direct disciple and was qualified to read books there. There was also a lot of information about the Western Frontier in the small village. The spiritual land was used to nurture the top elite disciples of the sect, so this information was naturally indispensable. According to Zhao Pu, Han Muye and Lin Shen added a few words from time to time. Fortunately, the three of them cultivated body tempering techniques and had a common language. The more they discussed, the stranger Zhao Pu felt. Han Muye was blessed with enlightenment. Many cultivation theories were easy to understand. He couldn¡¯t be envious. But since when did Junior Brother Lin have an incomparably deep understanding of body refinement cultivation? Of course, he did not know that Lin Shen had fused with the jade bones of a great cultivator. The jade bones were the pinnacle of physical cultivation. Understanding his jade bones was the process of cultivating his body. Experiencing it firsthand was more practical than any theory. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Junior Brother Lin to have such a deep understanding of body refinement cultivation.¡± Looking at Lin Shen, Zhao Pu said with a complicated expression, ¡°It seems that Senior Brother Chongxiao was right to ask you to train the swords. Your perception is also superb.¡± The corners of Lin Shen¡¯s eyes twitched. He turned to look at Han Muye. In the end, he didn¡¯t tell Zhao Pu that he had already fused with a great cultivator¡¯s jade bones. After all, this news would be a little shocking. The three of them took the flying boat and crossed tens of thousands of miles in 10 days. They headed east until they reached a lush mountain range. ¡°This is the Green Wheat Mountain.¡± Stepping out of the flying boat and standing at the bow, Zhao Pu pointed at the tall peak ahead, the continuous mountain range. ¡°The Central Continent is beyond the mountains.¡± Zhao Pu raised his hand and pointed at the shining spiritual light in the sky. He said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s the Heaven and Earth Barrier.¡± The Heaven and Earth Barrier isolated the four regions. The Central Continent was a cultivation resource. The cultivation world was far stronger than the four regions. Not only could the Heaven and Earth Barrier protect the spiritual energy of the Central Continent, but it also indirectly protected the four regions. If the Central Continent¡¯s forces crossed this barrier and expanded to the four regions, it would really be a nightmare for the cultivation world of the four regions. ¡°It¡¯s said that one has to reach the Core Formation realm to pass through this Heaven and Earth Barrier.¡± Lin Shen¡¯s gaze landed on the stream of light and he spoke in a low voice. In fact, not only Earth Realm Core Formation cultivators or powerhouses who had comprehended concepts, but there were also people who could enter with the entry tokens distributed by the large factions in the Central Continent. Han Muye had a token in his hand. It was the Patriarch of the Mu family who had handed it to him and promised to make a trip to the Central Continent 10 years later. Looking at the colorful sky, Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°The Central Continent. If you have the chance, go there. Let¡¯s go to the mystic realm first.¡± Zhao Pu laughed and said, ¡°Brother Han is really ambitious. There are only one in a million cultivators in the Western Frontier who have been to the Central Continent.¡± To enter the Central Continent, one had to reach the Core Formation realm first. There were countless cultivators in the world. Among thousands of people, it was rare for one to reach the Core Formation realm. The three of them did not stay in the sky. They flew down and stepped into the forest. This mountain range was lush, and the trees were tall. When they landed on the branches, Han Muye¡¯s body was as light as a swallow. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A jade plate spun in Zhao Pu¡¯s hand and emitted a faint green light as it flew in a direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Pu spoke and stepped onto the top of the tree, covering a distance of 50 to 60 feet with each step. Han Muye followed him, turning into smoke. Lin Shen carried his sword on his back and straightened his body. He took a step forward and landed 10 feet behind Han Muye. He was the Sword Guardian of the Sword Pavilion and had the responsibility of protecting Han Muye, the successor of the Sword Pavilion. Moreover, both he and Lu Gao would stand in front of Han Muye without hesitation when he was in danger. In front, Zhao Pu turned around slightly and looked back. Then he did not stop. He chased after the jade plate and ran quickly. After traveling for several hours, Zhao Pu stopped. He reached out and grabbed the jade plate, his gaze on the rocky ground ahead. On the gray stone wall, an ape-like demon beast stuck its head out. Its fangs were half a foot long and it had strong legs. It jumped up from the stone wall and stood on the mountain rock. Its eyes were cold as it looked at Zhao Pu, Han Muye, and the others. Zhao Pu looked at the demon beast and did not attack. Instead, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a Cold Wood Ape, a common demon beast in Green Wheat Mountain. ¡°It¡¯s fast and powerful. ¡°This demon beast is also a spiritual creature of the earth and wood lineages. It can control the power of earth and stone.¡± Zhao Pu raised his hand and pointed at the tall stone wall in front of him. He said in a low voice, ¡°This stone wall is actually this guy¡¯s weapon. It can use it at will.¡± With that, he looked at Han Muye. ¡°Brother Han, this demon beast has the power to condense qi. Do you want to give it a try?¡± He had never seen Han Muye make a move before. This time, he could take a look at him and have a good idea of Han Muye¡¯s combat strength. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Before Han Muye could speak, Lin Shen spoke. Zhao Pu nodded. Lin Shen strode forward and stood under the cliff. When the Cold Wood Ape saw him walking forward, it bared its teeth and let out a strange cry, as if it was threatening him. ¡°Click¡ª¡± When Lin Shen walked to the rocks at the bottom of the cliff, the Cold Wood Ape could not help but fly down and claw at Lin Shen¡¯s head. As expected, it was extremely fast. Its long claws whizzed and flickered. Lin Shen stood where he was and looked up, but his hand did not draw his sword. That made Zhao Pu frown. As a sword cultivator, he was too careless to not hold his sword before the enemy. Even if Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation was higher than this Cold Wood Ape, he couldn¡¯t underestimate it like this. Zhao Pu gently raised his hand, and a palm-sized round iron block appeared in his palm. However, before he could attack, Lin Shen had already moved. ¡°Ho¡ª¡± Lin Shen shouted in a low voice. His figure suddenly rose. Without even drawing his sword, he flew towards the Cold Wood Ape immediately. His speed was even faster than the Cold Wood Ape! ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Only when his body rushed into the air did the ground explode. Countless rocks scattered. In midair, Lin Shen punched the Cold Wood Ape¡¯s forearm. Then, with a crack, the Cold Wood Ape screamed and fell off the cliff. Lin Shen chased after it and stepped on its head before it could get up. ¡°Clack.¡± The demon beast¡¯s head sank into the gravel. ¡­ As they continued forward, a strange expression appeared on Zhao Pu¡¯s face. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, it seems like your cultivation has really improved¡­¡± Zhao Pu couldn¡¯t help but speak in a low voice when he recalled the scene of Lin Shen dealing with the Cold Wood Ape. ¡°Still too weak.¡± Lin Shen shook his head, a trace of helplessness flashing across his face. Zhao Pu felt that Junior Brother Lin was not honest and was actually being humble. He didn¡¯t know that Lin Shen was really just expressing his feelings. What Lin Shen could use now was less than one hundredth of the Jade Bones. Really, he was too weak. ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± In front of him, Zhao Pu muttered as he suppressed his aura to the limit. In the wild, only a fool would activate his aura without holding back. Chapter 163 - Hundred Ahead, seven or eight cultivators in green robes had already discovered them. They also restrained their auras and carefully checked them out. ¡°I¡¯m a cultivator who came to the Green Wheat Mountain to hunt. Where are you from?¡± A voice came from the other side. ¡°So are we.¡± Zhao Pu pointed at the huge demon beast that Lin Shen was carrying and shouted. Whether it was its flesh, blood, tendons, or bones, this demon beast could be used to refine weapons. The carcass of a Cold Wood Ape was worth hundreds of spiritual rocks. Hearing Zhao Pu¡¯s words, the people on the other side looked at each other and whispered before slowly walking over. They stood warily a few feet away. Han Muye glanced at them. They were indeed itinerant cultivators. He had interacted with many itinerant cultivators recently and could tell at a glance who were itinerant cultivators and who were sect cultivators. When the sect cultivators looked at people, they first looked at their clothes and figures. Be it their standing or their bearing, the sect cultivators had their own rules and conformity. On the other hand, whether it was their clothes or their posture, the aura of the itinerant cultivators was a little vigilant. This was the result of a long period of training. At this moment, Zhao Pu and the other two stood with Zhao Pu in front. He was tall and took the lead. Han Muye was in the middle, his hands hanging low. Meanwhile, Lin Shen, who was carrying the demon beast, stood beside Han Muye and protected him. He was definitely not an itinerant cultivator. What Han Muye could understand, the itinerant cultivators could understand even more. ¡°So it¡¯s a fellow cultivator who came to hunt. It seems that your harvest is not bad.¡± The 50-year-old man in the lead swept his gaze across. When he saw the demon beast that Lin Shen was carrying, his eyes narrowed slightly. Neither side had any intention of chatting with the other. On the other side, an old man surnamed Zhu communicated with Zhao Pu for a while and reminded him of the route. Then he led the team and carefully passed by. Neither side had any intention of cooperating with the other. Those who traveled in the wilderness with strangers were definitely not cultivators. How could such a cultivator live long? ¡°Everyone, we will carry this demon beast with us. Are you willing to take it with you?¡± After the team took a few steps, Han Muye suddenly spoke. At his words, everyone on the other side turned. ¡°Fellow Daoist, how are you going to sell this Cold Wood Ape? We¡¯re also here to hunt. We didn¡¯t bring any wealth with us.¡± Old Zhu cupped his hands and looked at Han Muye. ¡°You picked the magnolias, right? Three magnolias.¡± Han Muye held up three fingers, then added, ¡°But they have to be more than 10 years old.¡± Zhu turned around and said with a smile, ¡°So you¡¯re an alchemy master. We picked the magnolias.¡± It was only polite to say that they were masters. However, since he could sense that they had picked spiritual herbs, they were definitely not weak alchemists. In the cultivation world, especially among the itinerant cultivators, alchemy cultivators and artifact cultivators had a good reputation. It was synonymous with being suckers. He did not lack spiritual rocks and was generous. Just like this transaction, three spiritual herbs worth less than a hundred spiritual rocks were exchanged for the carcass of a Qi Condensation demon beast. If he went back and dealt with it properly, he could exchange it for at least 500 spiritual rocks. Watching Han Muye and the others walk away, Old Zhu smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the base to rest. I didn¡¯t expect such a surprise on this trip.¡± The others smiled and carried the demon beast¡¯s carcass away. ¡°Elder Zhu, they seem to be heading towards the Eagle Cliff?¡± A burly man with a longbow turned around and frowned. ¡°Those people who asked us yesterday are also going to the Eagle Cliff, right?¡± His words made Zhu frown. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t return to the base. We¡¯ll leave Green Wheat Mountain immediately. We¡¯ll come back when all these outsiders have left. I have a feeling they¡¯re not ordinary cultivators.¡± As Zhu spoke, he led the way and quietly led everyone away. ¡­ Han Muye and the others didn¡¯t care what these hunting itinerant cultivators thought. The three of them quickly walked through the dense forest. ¡°This magnolia is an important ingredient for refining an eighth-grade Harmonization Pill. After refining the Harmonization Pill, it¡¯s worth at least three to five thousand spiritual rocks.¡± It was not unreasonable for alchemists and blacksmiths to be generous. Since he had the energy and time to haggle over the price of the spiritual herbs, he might as well refine pills properly and produce high-quality pills. He would earn back a few spiritual herbs. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ve long heard of your alchemy methods.¡± Zhao Pu turned around and looked at Han Muye. He grinned and said, ¡°I heard that you even sponsored a lot of core disciples in the sect? When I go to Fengshou Mountain, you must lend me a few good pills.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. It was a simple matter. When those core disciples in the sect borrowed medicinal pills and returned to the sect, they had to pay double with merit points, spiritual rocks, and spiritual materials. Han Muye had earned a lot from this business. As for the disciples who had died, that could only be considered a loss in investment. There were always risks in doing business. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± A voice came from the forest ahead, and a violent aura rushed toward them. Zhao Pu shouted in a low voice and turned into a green light as he charged over. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± A gray light flashed, and a 10-meter-long figure broke into several pieces. Han Muye and Lin Shen walked over and saw thick tree roots scattered on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a Wood Demon.¡± Zhao Pu looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°This wood-type demon is the most difficult to deal with. Moreover, this demon has a huge root system. I suspect that the forest within a few miles is its territory.¡± In the cultivation world, demon beasts were not the only ones who could cultivate to become demons. Many plants could also absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and transform into demons. Such a demon was no worse than those demon beasts. Some with special talents were even extremely difficult to deal with. ¡°It looks like a magnolia branch has become a demon?¡± Crouching down, Han Muye held a broken piece of wood and smiled. ¡°This magnolia branch will condense a kind of magnolia flower and hide under the main root. A magnolia flower is worth 10,000 spiritual rocks.¡± 10,000 spiritual rocks? To the people in the Sword Pavilion, it was not a big deal. However, even Zhao Pu, who was at the Earth Realm, was tempted. ¡°Is it really worth 10,000 spiritual rocks?¡± He looked at Han Muye and rubbed his hands. ¡°Really, I¡¯ll just take 10,000 spiritual rocks.¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°Haha, good. Then let me pick this flower.¡± Zhao Pu laughed, and the vigorous power of earth and stone appeared on his body. He stood up and punched the mountain rock in front of him. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Within a radius of 10 miles, the mountains, rocks, and trees trembled. Clumps of earth and stone began to shake. Old Zhu and the others, who were dozens of miles away, turned around and ran without hesitation. This power was at least at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. They could not afford to offend him. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡ª¡± Within ten thousand feet of Zhao Pu, countless thick wooden roots danced and wrapped around his head. He laughed and threw another punch. It hit the dirt in front of him again. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The roots of the mountain sprang out of the ground, tangled together, and trembled. ¡°Listen carefully. I just want that flower. Give it to me. Otherwise, my fists won¡¯t be polite.¡± Looking at the pile of tree roots that looked like mountains, Zhao Pu exuded the aura of the Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm as he walked forward, step by step. The trembling wooden roots kept retreating. After Zhao Pu took 10 steps, a slender wooden root carried three verdant stamens to him. The stamen emitted a faint spiritual light and a light fragrance. Peach blossom-sized petals overlapped, with a warm halo inside. Zhao Pu grinned, took the stamen, and turned to Han Muye. ¡°Not bad. Three hundred-year-old magnolias.¡± Han Muye smiled and carefully placed the stamen in a jade box. Then he took out seven or eight high-grade spiritual rocks and handed them to Zhao Pu. ¡°Hundred-year-old magnolias are worth that much.¡± This was a pleasant surprise. Zhao Pu¡¯s face was full of smiles. He rubbed his bald head and took the spiritual rocks with both hands. He turned around and looked at the wooden root that was slowly delving into the rocks and soil. He threw a spiritual rock over. ¡°I didn¡¯t take your stuff for nothing.¡± The wooden root took the spiritual rock and waved it gently a few times before slowly disappearing. About an hour after Han Muye and the others left the forest, a group of cultivators in black robes quietly arrived. There were a total of nine people. The leader looked old, but he was tall and straight with a black sword hanging from his waist. The others were all young, and their auras were restrained. They could still feel the surging power. The old leader looked around and raised his hand. A burst of spiritual light exploded. In the spiritual light, a scene of Zhao Pu fighting with the wooden root appeared. A thin young man¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in a low voice, ¡°He suppressed a Wood Demon who has cultivated for hundreds of years with two punches. This guy¡¯s cultivation is not bad.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just so-so. He¡¯s just someone who has just entered the Earth Realm.¡± Another young man curled his lips and said indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t such a cultivation level everywhere in the Central Continent?¡± Central Continent. ¡°It¡¯s only magnolias. It seems that the person accompanying him is an alchemist.¡± ¡°They gave a high-grade spiritual rock. These three are cultivators from the sect.¡± It was a female cultivator in a black robe and a hood. ¡°Moreover, these three sects are not bad in the Western Frontier. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to take out a high-grade spiritual rock. ¡°There are very few supreme-grade spiritual rocks in the Western Frontier. High-grade spiritual rocks are very precious.¡± The female cultivator¡¯s words made everyone around her nod. ¡°It¡¯s said that the nine great sects of the Western Frontier are the strongest.¡± A young man laughed and said, ¡°I wonder if the so-called great sects here have the strength of a county overlord in the Central Continent?¡± The others were also smiling. The Western Frontier was just wilderness. If it wasn¡¯t for the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ trial mission, how could they have passed through the barrier and come here? In front of them, an old man in a black robe with a black sword hanging from his waist said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate anyone, let alone the four regions.¡± His words made the expressions of the people behind him change. They hurriedly bowed and cupped their hands. This envoy of the Mystic Sun Guards was the person who verified the success or failure of this mission and was also the expert of the Mystic Sun Guards who protected them. No one dared disobey him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The last place that rebel army disappeared was at the cliff ahead. Finding their ruins proves that this rebel army has no chance of passing on its legacy. This is also the key to your trial mission.¡± Then the old man strode forward. The black-clothed female cultivator caught up and whispered, ¡°Sir, what if¡­ what if the rebel army¡¯s inheritance is still there?¡± The black-robed old man stopped. Chapter 164 - Red Flame Pillar, Demon Bull Technique ¡°Remember, you¡¯re only here to participate in the Mystic Sun Guards training. You¡¯re still far from being the official Mystic Sun Guards. There are some things that you don¡¯t have to worry about.¡± The old man swept his gaze across everyone and said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take matters into your own hands.¡± With that, he moved and floated towards the forest ahead. The black-clothed female cultivator turned to look at the others. They nodded at each other and followed him forward. ¡­ At this moment, Han Muye, Zhao Pu, and the others had already arrived at the foot of the cliff. The jade plate in front of Zhao Pu stopped in front of him and slowly rotated. ¡°When Senior Brother Chongxiao and the others left, they set up a concealment array here. It seems that the array formation hasn¡¯t been broken after so many years, and no outsiders have stepped into that secret place.¡± Zhao Pu smiled and spoke softly. This was good news. He raised his hand and slapped the jade plate in front of him. The jade plate spun, and then spiritual light spread out. A limestone platform appeared in front of the originally messy stone wall. Behind the stone platform was a rather wide and deep cave. Zhao Pu reached out and called the jade plate back. Seeing that the jade plate was already covered in cracks, he shook his head, put away the jade plate, and led the way into the cave. That jade disc was the spirit-seeking disc obtained by the sect. It was part of their sect¡¯s inheritance. Now that he had found the array formation set up by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s disciples and broken it, he had completed his mission. Han Muye and Lin Shen followed Zhao Pu into the cave. The cave was 30 feet tall and 20 feet wide. The further they went, the wider it became. ¡°Back then, Senior Brother Lin and the others said that this place was like a training ground. Now that I look at it, it¡¯s true.¡± A jade-colored ball of light floated in front of Zhao Pu, illuminating the surroundings. He looked at the surrounding stone walls and spoke. These stone walls showed traces of mining activities. He walked forward. Various stone tables, chairs, and hammer locks were scattered. Most of them were to refine the body. Han Muye squatted down and reached out to pick up a piece of rusted armor. Such armor plates were scattered everywhere. ¡°Iron armor.¡± Lin Shen frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of any sect having such a team with iron armor.¡± The Western Frontier was vast, and there were ordinary cities under the rule of various sects. But there was no country in the Western Frontier. The various towns in the Western Frontier were guarded by various sects. There were scattered cultivators in iron armor in the Western Frontier, but there were no iron armor armies in the Western Frontier. ¡°The Elder of the Sword Pavilion said that this Iron Bull Strength is related to the Central Continent. This army is probably from the Central Continent.¡± Standing up, Han Muye looked at the empty space in front of him. ¡°We¡¯re just here to find the follow-up cultivation technique of Iron Bull Strength. We don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± It was unknown how long the ruins here had been around. It involved the Central Continent, so it was useless to bother about it. Zhao Pu and Lin Shen nodded. The three of them walked through the stone chamber. After searching around, other than seeing a lot of scattered armor, he did not see any weapons. This disappointed Han Muye, who wanted to use the sword to retrace the scene and obtain the cultivation technique. He searched through the collapsed stone buildings but did not find anything useful. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no useful information here. Either the people here eventually died out, or they left and took everything they could find with them.¡± Zhao Pu looked around and patted a thick stone pillar. Back then, Lin Chongxiao and the others had already explored this place. They did not think too much about this trip. They just wanted to find clues about the cultivation method. Unfortunately, there were really no clues. Lin Shen shook his head in shame. Lin Chongxiao had once told him about a secret place in exchange for Han Muye¡¯s help. This secret place had no value. Lin Shen was also regretful. Han Muye turned and looked at Zhao Pu. To be precise, he looked at the stone pillar that Zhao Pu was slapping. There were seven or eight such stone pillars scattered around the cave. ¡°Brother Han¡­¡± Seeing Han Muye staring at him, Zhao Pu was a little confused. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and walked to the stone pillar. He reached out and gently rubbed the stone pillar. Seeing him like this, Zhao Pu also pressed his hand on the stone pillar. Then, a strange expression appeared on his face. ¡°This stone pillar is used to temper the body and practice the fist technique¡­¡± In his palm perception, there were dense depressions on the surface of the stone pillar. These depressions were caused by the impact of the finger bones. It was clearly an extremely rare spiritual material refinement. Even the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not have the stone pillars refined from these spiritual materials. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± Standing in front of the stone pillar, Han Muye gave a punch which hit the stone pillar. His knuckles happened to fit a depression on it. With a punch, his body seemed to have been activated. He moved his feet and punched again. His entire body turned into a shadow and circled around the stone pillar. ¡°Body-tempering Cultivation Technique¡­¡± Looking at Han Muye¡¯s figure, Zhao Pu muttered blankly, ¡°He comprehended it just like that? Really, one can¡¯t compare with others¡­¡± Lin Shen, who was standing at the back, nodded. Indeed. He had seen Han Muye¡¯s abnormal comprehension ability. At this moment, Han Muye was walking in front of the stone pillar. Every time he swung his fist, he was comprehending fist techniques and deducing body tempering techniques. In his mind, he could see figures with bare upper bodies who were constantly punching. These figures that clearly looked like soldiers surrounded the stone pillar and used all their strength to train their bodies. Iron Bull Strength. Most of the fist techniques were Iron Bull Strength. ¡°After the Iron Bull condensed, if you want to advance further, cultivate the Red Flame Army¡¯s Demon Bull Technique.¡± On the screen, a figure who was also bare-chested and had the shadow of a dark golden ox floating on his body appeared. ¡°Ho¡ª¡± The burly man punched the stone pillar, and cracks appeared on it. Demon Bull Technique. The Red Flame Army. It was indeed the legacy of the Central Continent. Han Muye was about to stop when the voice in the image sounded again. ¡°The commander led us out of the Central Continent because there was a better way out in the Western Frontier.¡± Betraying the Central Continent! What kind of temptation could make the orthodox army of the Central Continent betray the imperial court? Han Muye¡¯s fists whizzed as he stared at the stone pillar in front of him, sensing the changes in the patterns on it. Images continued to flash in his mind. ¡°Everyone in the world thinks that the Central Continent is the cultivation holy land of the Heavenly Mystic World. Actually, the Western Frontier was not inferior to the Central Continent in the ancient times. The inheritance of the Western Frontier comes from outside the Heavenly Mystic World!¡± The big man shouted as a gray-black halo flickered around him. The golden bull shadow behind him turned into a bronze color, as if it was made of bronze and was completely solid. ¡°This is a cultivation technique that the commander found from the inheritance of the Western Frontier. After fusing it with the Iron Bull Strength, he called it the Demon Bull Technique. Demon Bull Treads the Sky¡ª¡± The burly man shouted. The bronze bull shadow behind him turned into a fist and slammed into the stone pillar in front of him. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A large depression appeared in the stone pillar. It was the depression in front of Han Mu. The spiritual materials used to refine this stone pillar were special, and the absorption of physical strength was extremely powerful. The impact of ten thousand pounds left only a faint mark on the stone pillar. The burly man¡¯s punch was 10 times stronger than before! The Demon Bull Technique was indeed powerful. ¡°We¡¯ll all cultivate this cultivation technique. When we master it, we¡¯ll destroy the sects guarding the outer realm passage and leave the Heavenly Mystic World. The commander said that only if we look outside the Heavenly Mystic World do we have a chance for longevity!¡± Longevity. When this word appeared, Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Isn¡¯t cultivation for longevity? In the records of the Heavenly Mystic World, there were Heavenly Realm experts and extremely powerful cultivators. But no one said they could live forever. Beyond Heaven Mystic, is there longevity? ¡°The commander is here¡ª¡± The image in Han Muye¡¯s mind trembled. He wanted to see the commander¡¯s face clearly, but before he could, the image shattered. He could only slowly retract his fist. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Seeing Han Muye retract his fist, Zhao Pu spoke in a low voice. ¡°I gained something. When I return to the sect, I¡¯ll be able to cultivate,¡± Han Muye said softly with a smile. Be it the Bull Strength or the Demon Bull Technique, they both gave him guidance. He might not know these two body-tempering cultivation techniques, but he knew how to choose the direction of deduction. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go back to the sect¡ª¡± Zhao Pu said and suddenly frowned. He looked up in the direction that led out of the cave. A few figures had quietly arrived. ¡°The Red Flame Pillar. Looks like we¡¯re in the right place.¡± A voice spoke. Zhao Pu did not look at the person who spoke. He only stared at the black-robed old man who was leading the way. All the qi, blood, and spiritual energy in his body were suppressed and surging, as if he had adjusted his essence, energy, and spirit to their optimal state. Prepare for battle! Lin Shen subtly moved his feet in front of Han Muye to protect him. Han Muye¡¯s gaze also fell on the old man. The lining of the black robe was black armor. That sword was in a black sheath. Mystic Sun Guard! This old man was one of the two Great Guards of the Central Continent Imperial Court. This was not the first time Han Muye had seen a Mystic Sun Guard. In the memories of the sheathed black sword on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye had seen the Mystic Sun Guards countless times. In the darkness, uphold the light. Mystic was Heavenly Mystic, and Sun was Righteous. ¡°Are you related to this place?¡± The old man looked at Zhao Pu, then at Han Muye and Lin Shen. Then he asked calmly. Zhao Pu shook his head and said, ¡°Not really, but we found this place first.¡± Hearing Zhao Pu¡¯s words, the old man narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. ¡°Since you have nothing to do with this place, you can leave.¡± Leave? Zhao Pu turned to look at the thick stone pillar beside him. These things were treasures. If he brought it back to the sect, he could at least exchange it for a lot of merit points. Zhao Pu was unwilling to leave just like that. Moreover, as a disciple of a major sect in the Western Frontier, he had his pride. Even if the other party¡¯s strength seemed to be unfathomable, he wouldn¡¯t just turn around and leave with a word, right? The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was not so weak. ¡°We came first. You¡¯re the ones who should leave.¡± Zhao Pu pressed his hand against the stone pillar beside him. His thumb pressed down gently. Lin Shen, who was standing behind him, slowly pushed down. He was ready to attack. ¡°It seems that you are indeed from a big sect in the Western Frontier,¡± the old man opposite him said softly. Then he raised his hand and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in the Western Frontier cultivators? Try them¡± Three impatient figures flew out and rushed towards Zhao Pu, Lin Shen, and Han Muye. ¡°Get back!¡± Zhao Pu, who was tall and muscular with a shiny bald head, shouted and punched. A white tiger appeared behind him. The shadow of his punch immediately struck the three people charging at him. Lin Shen pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword and stared ahead. Han Muye looked at the white tiger phantom behind Zhao Pu. This guy was really meticulous. He knew that it was best not to use the Iron Bull Strength here and deliberately displayed the earth lineage cultivation technique of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. As soon as this white tiger phantom appeared, some knowledgeable cultivators in the Western Frontier thought that they had encountered someone from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. However, the other party was not from the Western Frontier. They were from the Central Continent. And they were the Mystic Sun Guards. Han Muye looked at the old man with the black sword hanging from his waist. The outcome of today¡¯s situation depended on this person. Chapter 165 - Senior, Are You Really Going to Attack? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Zhao Pu punched down, and the white tiger phantom roared. A 10-meter radius was filled with sharp sword light. Although it was a fist wind, it was a sword shadow! The three figures on the other side dispersed and faced the sword light from three directions. Among the three of them, one was holding a short sword, one was holding a long sword, and the other was holding a black iron fan that emitted a faint spiritual light. The three of them were close to each other and worked together. Sword light scattered, neutralizing Zhao Pu¡¯s fist wind. The three of them had yet to reach the Earth Realm, but when faced with Zhao Pu, they were not afraid. Instead, they faced him head-on. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The young man with the short sword moved and rushed in front of Zhao Pu. The short sword silently stabbed at Zhao Pu¡¯s ribs. The young man holding the sword followed closely behind. The sword light in his hand condensed into a dazzling light, intending to attract Zhao Pu¡¯s attention. In the distance, the spiritual light on the young man holding the iron fan turned into nothingness. A sparkling white arrow was pointed at Zhao Pu¡¯s forehead. In the blink of an eye, they switched from defense to offense. These three people¡¯s combat awareness was extremely strong. Zhao Pu snorted coldly and opened his palm. The White Tiger Fist from before turned into a huge sword and landed in his palm. With the sword in hand, his aura soared! The black-robed old man turned around and frowned. ¡°Zhao Yijia, retreat!¡± A female cultivator shouted from afar. The young man with the short sword stepped back without hesitation. But the sword in Zhao Pu¡¯s hand had already slashed down. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the sword strike was silent, as if it were an understatement. The young man named Zhao Yijia felt as if the sky had collapsed. When this sword hit his body, his bones and tendons would turn into powder! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The young man with the sword extended his sword light forward and blocked Zhao Pu¡¯s sword. However, as soon as he attacked, his expression changed drastically. Zhao Pu¡¯s white tiger sword smashed onto his long sword, and the boundless force sent the long sword flying. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The large sword smashed the long sword away and flipped back, shattering the sword spell that was in front of him. Then it continued to slash at Zhao Yijia, who had just retreated 10 feet away. Zhao Yijia, who was holding a short sword, turned pale. He could not retreat even if he wanted to. The sword light in Zhao Pu¡¯s hand would definitely kill him before he retreated. ¡°Ho¡ª¡± Zhao Yijia shouted, and the image of an Iron-armored Barbaric Bull appeared on his body. A green light condensed on the short sword in his hand and went against Zhao Pu¡¯s sword. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Zhao Pu¡¯s sword smashed into the green light condensed by the short sword, shattering it. Then he hit the young man holding the short sword and he slid 30 feet back on the ground, hitting a stone pillar. With one strike, the three young experts from the Central Continent retreated. Among the group of people opposite him, all eight people other than the old leader had solemn expressions. As the reserve elites of the Mystic Sun Guards, they knew their level. The three of them worked together and easily dealt with those below the fifth level of the Earth Realm. But the person in front of them today had forced them back with a single strike. How powerful was this combat strength! ¡°This is the earth realm. If you underestimate your opponent, you might have to pay with your life. If this fellow Daoist from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect hadn¡¯t held back, Zhao Yijia, you would already be dead.¡± The old leader turned to look at the three young men who had attacked and said calmly. After saying that, he looked at Zhao Pu with a smile on his face. ¡°The nine great sects of the Western Frontier indeed have some foundation. With your ability, even if you come to my Central Continent, you¡¯ll be considered above average among your peers.¡± As the supervisor of this mission, this old man clearly knew the various sects in the Western Frontier very well. Based on Zhao Pu¡¯s punch just now, he had already determined that Zhao Pu was from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Zhao Pu looked up at the old man and whispered, ¡°Central Continent?¡± With the barrier between heaven and earth, it was not easy for the people of the Central Continent to come to the Western Frontier. The person in front of him could bring junior disciples here. His cultivation level was at least at the Core Formation realm. Zhao Pu was confident that he could fight above his level, but he was not confident that he could defeat a Core Formation expert. Seeing Zhao Pu¡¯s cautious expression, the old man opposite him smiled and waved his hand. ¡°The three of you can spar with this fellow Daoist again. This is a rare opportunity. This fellow Daoist has just broken through to the Earth Realm.¡± He had just broken through to the Earth Realm and already had such combat strength! Hearing his words, the three people who had attacked earlier were even more shocked. They looked at each other and flinched. Zhao Pu clenched and unclenched his left hand behind his back. They broke through with all their might. When the disciples of the Sword Sect were on missions, there would be hand gestures and marks. Lin Shen took a step forward and turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head. It wasn¡¯t to the point of needing to escape. Besides, it was hard to say who needed to escape! He looked across and said calmly, ¡°Instructor Lin, it¡¯s rare to meet a Central Continent expert. You should exercise your muscles too.¡± He stretched his muscles. Lin Shen¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded and strode forward. Previously, the three of them were together. It was obvious that Zhao Pu¡¯s cultivation was the strongest. Lin Shen was more like a guard. As for Han Muye, he was basically a neglected non-combatant. At this moment, Lin Shen walked forward, and the suppressed aura on his body slowly rose. In one step, he went from Qi Condensation to Foundation Establishment. In two steps, his aura rushed to the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Zhao Pu, who was raising his sword, looked surprised. He knew that Lin Shen was hiding his cultivation, but he didn¡¯t expect¡ª At this thought, his eyes lit up. With another step, Lin Shen had already revealed his Earth Realm aura! An Earth Realm expert! How did Lin Shen, who had been fooling around in the outer sect and wandering in the Sword Pavilion, become an Earth Realm cultivator? How was this possible! Zhao Pu, who felt that he had broken through to the Earth Realm and was a true elite of Three Stones House, was extremely shocked. ¡°Lin Shen of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Taking another step, Lin Shen¡¯s aura rushed into the fifth level of the Meridian Opening Realm. He raised his hand and slowly pulled out the broken sword on his back. Although the sword was broken, the moment it was pulled out, even the old leader narrowed his eyes. The aura of Lin Shen drawing his sword was like a mountain! ¡°The five of you, together. This fellow Daoist¡¯s swordsmanship is extraordinary. Be careful,¡± the black-robed old man said in a low voice. All five together. This was how much he thought of Lin Shen. Not only did he think highly of Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation, but he also thought highly of his swordsmanship. The five young men looked at each other, nodded, and rushed towards Lin Shen. Lin Shen held his sword and slashed down. The bright light shone through the cave! This sword light seemed to want to split the world in front of him! The five young men who flew over quickly interweaved the spiritual energy and sword light on their bodies and collided with the sword shadow. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Lin Shen took a step forward and raised his sword again. The five young men took a few steps back. If not for the five of them joining forces, they would definitely be severely injured and unable to escape! This ordinary-looking sword-wielding man was actually so much stronger than the Earth Realm expert just now! The five of them had solemn expressions. They split up and carefully rushed towards Lin Shen. The sword in Lin Shen¡¯s hand shone again. It was still a heavy slash that could destroy mountains! The five young elites of the Central Continent did not dare to clash head-on at all. They could only wander around and could not approach at all. In the cave, Zhao Pu and Lin Shen walked the same path in swordsmanship. With one strike, he broke through the technique. However, Lin Shen¡¯s sword light was even more concise and domineering than Zhao Pu¡¯s. His cultivation was also deeper. He drew his sword and shattered mountains and rocks. It was only when his cultivation reached the Earth Realm that this sword technique became extraordinary. No one dared to stand before his sword! Han Muye¡¯s gaze swept across the field. The eight youths from the Central Continent were all at the fifth level of Foundation Establishment. Their sword techniques were also very outstanding. After watching a few moves, Han Muye comprehended three sets of good sword techniques. Short Sword Technique¡ªFlowing Wind Sword Technique. This sword technique was light and agile. Every strike was accompanied by the sword, and there was no pause at all. This sword technique was roughly equivalent to the level between the Three Mystic Sword Technique and the Four Mystic Sword Technique. There were also two sword techniques, the Hard Wall and the Abyss Break. They were both Three Mystic level sword techniques. They were both fast and strong. At the same time, they condensed the sword aura of a cultivator. From these three sets of sword techniques, it could be seen that the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ sword techniques were stable and agile. He wondered what level this sword technique was at among the Mystic Sun Guards. The Central Continent was too far away, and the Western Frontier knew too little about it. Han Muye looked around and smiled. If these eight people were of the same generation in the Western Frontier, other than the elites of the few large sects, the others would not be their match at all. However, these eight people were probably going to suffer a blow today. Lin Shen and Zhao Pu¡¯s disciples all had deep cultivation and domineering combat techniques. In this stone chamber, they were completely suppressing the eight of them. Han Muye chuckled and turned to look at the black-robed old man. Coincidentally, the black-robed old man also turned to look at him. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect is ranked third among the four great sword sects in the Western Frontier. Their sword technique and foundation are really solid.¡± The old man looked at Han Muye and said. Third among the four major sword sects? Han Muye thought. It seems that his information is still a little behind. Han Muye smiled, his gaze falling on the sword at the old man¡¯s waist. ¡°Wearing darkness, upholding light. The Mystic Sun Guards of the Central Continent Dynasty are indeed extraordinary.¡± His casual words made the old man¡¯s expression turn solemn. The old man looked around before turning his gaze to Han Muye. This time he looked very carefully. When his gaze landed on the small black sword stuck in Han Muye¡¯s hair, he was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re the gatekeeper¡ª¡± He paused and then nodded. ¡°It seems that your Nine Mystic Sword Sect has nothing to do with this place.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the battle ahead, and he said softly, ¡°Senior, we¡¯re here to investigate some news. There¡¯s no need to continue fighting, right?¡± Lin Shen and Zhao Pu¡¯s sword lights swept across, suppressing the eight Central Continent elites. There was no longer any doubt about this battle. If they continued to fight, they would be asking for abuse. Why bother? The old man narrowed his eyes and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very curious why you¡¯re so calm in front of an Earth Realm Core Formation cultivator.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the old man moved and appeared beside Han Muye. He raised his hand and pressed it against Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. Only by capturing Han Muye would this battle truly end. However, just as he raised his arm, the old man¡¯s expression changed. His figure flashed and he took three steps back. Han Muye held a purple short sword in his left hand. If the old man hadn¡¯t retreated quickly just now, he would have stabbed his chest. He lowered the sword and reversed it. This reverse sword technique could be said to be a close combat technique. Back then, Han Muye had used this sword technique to finish off the Great Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s Earth Realm expert, Qin Yuanhe, in one move. ¡°Good move!¡± The old man growled and raised his hand again. Zhao Pu and Lin Shen had already turned around. Zhao Pu swept his sword, and the sword light exploded, blocking all eight Central Continent elites. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Lin Shen flew back and shouted, swinging the sword in his hand. This sword light was like a falling meteor that smashed towards the black-robed old man. The black-robed old man raised his hand and waved. A dark aura exploded, blocking Lin Shen¡¯s sword. A Core Formation expert, an expert of the Central Continent¡¯s Mystic Sun Guards, indeed had extraordinary methods. Just as he was about to attack again, a faint soul sword qi rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. ¡°Senior, are you really going to attack?¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Behind him, the illusory sword of the soul carried a dark halo. Chapter 166 - Is Little friend Han Also Interested in Joining the Mystic Sun Guards? Soul Sword Qi! The old man¡¯s body trembled, and sword intent rose from his body, enveloping him. The threat that the soul sword aura posed to him was much greater than that of Lin Shen and Zhao Pu. The cold sword qi seemed to be able to cut off his soul! The old man glanced at Han Muye and retreated into the distance. At this moment, the battle in the stone chamber dispersed. The eight young men in black panted and retreated to the old man¡¯s side with gloomy expressions. Zhao Pu¡¯s face was not red and he was not panting. It was obvious that he did not use much strength. Lin Shen held a large sword in his hand, and his body was filled with fighting spirit. Excitement flashed across his face. It turned out that if he fought with all his might, the speed at which he fused with the jade bones of a great cultivator would be many times faster! The old man on the other side pondered for a moment, then cupped his hands at Han Muye and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xia Yi, the supervisor of the Mystic Sun Guards in Shuxi County. This time, I¡¯m taking the eight of them to participate in the trial mission. The mission is to find out where the 3,000 Red Flame Army rebels of Shuxi County went a thousand years ago. Back then, under the lead of their commander, Gao He, the 3,000 rebels passed through the Heaven and Earth Barrier and disappeared from the Western Frontier.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t expect this inspector named Xia Yi to say this to him. However, what Xia Yi said matched what Han Muye knew. This place was the encampment of a Central Continent Red Flame Army rebel army. However, no one knew where the rebel army went or what the commander planned. It had been a thousand years. It was unknown if this matter had already been buried. Han Muye turned to look at Zhao Pu. Today, they were strong enough to make the other party lower their status and treat them with respect. Otherwise, this would definitely not be his attitude. ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Central Continent, I¡¯m Zhao Pu, a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Three Stones House. These are Junior Brother Lin Shen and Junior Brother Han Muye. Although the Western Frontier doesn¡¯t have much contact with the Central Continent, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect is a large sect in the Western Frontier. We have no conflict with the Central Continent Dynasty.¡± Zhao Pu cupped his hands and spoke loudly. He naturally knew that the Central Continent Dynasty was a colossus. He would not offend them if he could. Furthermore, Xia Yi was a Core Formation expert. ¡°Hehe, the three fellow Daoists of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect have extraordinary sword cultivation. It can be seen that the cultivation world of the Western Frontier is flourishing.¡± Xia Yi smiled and nodded, then looked at Zhao Pu, Han Muye, and the others. ¡°Fellow Daoists, if you have time in the future, you can come to my Central Continent as guests.¡± Han Muye knew that Xia Yi was just being polite. He only said that because the three of them had decent cultivation and combat strength. But he was definitely going to the Central Continent. ¡°Even if Senior didn¡¯t say anything, I would go to the Central Continent.¡± Han Muye nodded with a smile, looking extremely confident. The Central Continent was known as the holy land for cultivation. How could he not go? Hearing Han Muye¡¯s confident words, the young people around Xia Yi took a few more glances at him. In the end, might is right in the cultivation world. Zhao Pu and Lin Shen¡¯s strength subdued the other party¡¯s youths. Han Muye¡¯s soul sword aura also made Xia Yi afraid. When they chatted again, their communication was much smoother. These young people were the backup candidates for the Mystic Sun Guards selected by the Central Continent. They needed to complete a few missions before they could be choosen as new Mystic Sun Guards. This time, their mission was to track down the traces of the Red Flame Army¡¯s rebels. Zhao Pu and the others were also honest. It was just that the sect had found some information that was not considered precious before. This time, they were here to investigate. After Zhao Pu promised to return to the sect to read through the books and send these rebel troops to the Central Continent, Xia Yi gave them two Red Flame Pillars. This Red Flame Pillar was a standard military weapon used by the Red Flame Army to temper the bodies of soldiers. It was not considered much in the Central Continent, but in the Western Frontier, it was a good treasure. Xia Yi put away the remaining pillars and brought them back as mission proof. ¡°Senior Xia, does bearing the Mystic Sun Sword make one a Mystic Yang Guard?¡± When his companion walked out of the cave, Han Muye said softly. Hearing his words, Xia Yi revealed a solemn expression and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Every Mystic Sun Sword has the mark of the Prime Minister. If this sword falls into the hands of someone whose heart is not right, the sword will self-destruct. If you uphold justice in your heart and obtain the approval of the Mystic Sun Sword, you will be a natural Mystic Sun Guard.¡± At this point, Xia Yi looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Little friend Han, are you also interested in joining the Mystic Sun Guards? If you¡¯re willing to come, I can give you this sword.¡± As he spoke, Xia Yi reached for the sword at his waist. This scene stunned the eight young men. Why is the inspector so generous to this disciple of the Western Frontier Sect? To the Mystic Sun Guards, the Mystic Sun Sword that they carried with them should not be given away just like that. Zhao Pu and Lin Shen also turned to look at Han Muye. From Xia Yi¡¯s words, they knew that the Mystic Sun Sword was extremely precious. How could such an identification sword be given away so easily? Besides, is inviting Han Muye to be a Mystic Sun Guard considered poaching? Poaching the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Sword Pavilion. However, the legitimate identity of a military guard of the Central Continent Imperial Court is indeed tempting¡­ Lin Shen looked at Han Muye with a strange expression. If it were anyone else, they might consider abandoning everything in the Western Frontier and following Xia Yi to the Central Continent. But Brother Han definitely wouldn¡¯t. How could outsiders know Brother Han¡¯s background and status in the Sword Pavilion? Indeed. Han Muye shook his head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Mystic Sun Sword before. His Lordship, the Prime Minister invited me.¡± The Prime Minister invited him! Xia Yi trembled and his eyes widened. The eight young men also stared at Han Muye as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Senior Xia, everyone, if it¡¯s fate, we will meet in the Central Continent.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and turned to leave. Zhao Pu and Lin Shen also cupped their hands and left. After they left, the black-robed female cultivator whispered, ¡°Sir, is what Fellow Daoist Han said true?¡± Holding the Mystic Sun Sword in his hand, Xia Yi¡¯s expression changed. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Every Mystic Sun Sword has the mark of the Prime Minister who might be able to communicate with the sword wielder¡¯s soul through this sword.¡± All the eight young men knew about this. The Prime Minister was the number one person in the imperial court¡¯s Confucian Dao. His soul power was extraordinary. The imperial court¡¯s Mystic Sun Guards were under his control. ¡°However, to be able to obtain the soul communication of the Prime Minister, such a person¡¯s talent must be heaven-defying, right?¡± Zhao Yijia spoke in a low voice. If anyone could attract the attention of the Prime Minister, his lordship would not have time to deal with the major matters of the world. ¡°Indeed, how can someone who isn¡¯t heaven-defying attract the attention of the Prime Minister and be invited to join the Mystic Sun Guards?¡± Xia Yi narrowed his eyes and clenched the sword in his hand. He looked into the distance and said, ¡°The last person who was invited by the Prime Minister was the commander of the three counties of the Mystic Sun Guards, Lu Yang.¡± ¡°Lu Butch¡ª¡± The young man with the iron fan had barely finished speaking when he was glared at by Xia Yi. Butcher Lu. Commander Lu Yang of the Three Counties was known as the number one killing god among the younger generation of the Mystic Sun Guards. He was half a step into the Heaven Realm and had peerless combat strength. This person had slaughtered more than a handful of sects. Could Han Muye be compared to Butcher Lu? The young men looked at each other and suppressed their surprise. Xia Yi shook his head and did not say what he had just discovered. The black sword in Han Muye¡¯s hair and the soul sword qi that made his heart palpitate. He believed what Han Muye said. After returning to the Central Continent, he would report these matters. In the cultivation world, karma and opportunities were important. Whether Han Muye would become a Mystic Sun Guard or not depended on karma. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This mission is considered completed. With these Red Flame Pillars, you should be able to smoothly enter the next level.¡± Perhaps what happened today had shocked Xia Yi a lot. As the Inspector, he made an exception and said a few more words. These two words made Zhao Yijia and the others cheer. They beamed all over with joy. God knew how much they had sacrificed to join the Mystic Sun Guards. ¡­ At this moment, Han Muye and the others were already dozens of miles away. ¡°Brother Han, that¡¯s the legitimate lineage of the Central Continent Imperial Court. It¡¯s a huge opportunity.¡± Zhao Pu turned his head and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later. From what I know, the Mystic Sun Guards can have two identities.¡± For sect cultivators, they did not have to choose between the sect and the Mystic Yang Guards. There was no conflict between joining the Mystic Sun Guards and one¡¯s own sect. The three of them moved forward. When they reached a wide space, Zhao Pu cast out the flying boat and the three of them flew up. Previously, he wanted to hide himself in case he attracted the attention of outsiders. Now that he was back at the Nine Mystic Mountain, he no longer needed to care about others¡¯ attention. Just as the flying boat was about to fly away, Zhao Pu suddenly pointed below and said, ¡°There¡¯s a battle over there.¡± Following the direction he pointed, they saw several cultivators being surrounded by dozens of people in black robes who were attacking them. Those black-clothed people¡¯s cultivation and combat strength were powerful. The few cultivators had only come into contact with them, but more than half of them were already injured. ¡°It¡¯s those hunting itinerant cultivators.¡± Lin Shen frowned. These people were the hunting itinerant cultivators who had exchanged spiritual herbs and demon beasts with them. At this moment, there were only four itinerant cultivators left. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Save them!¡± With that, he shot forward. Seeing him fly down, Zhao Pu and Lin Shen also jumped off the flying boat. It was best not to meddle in such wild disputes. Cultivators were not so hot-blooded. However, Han Muye could tell that the sword technique used to kill those itinerant cultivators was the inheritance of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. The people of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect were either taken in by the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect or fled to the Southern Wasteland to fight the Western Frontier Sect at Fengshou Mountain. Why were the people from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect here? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The Purple Flame Sword flew out and turned into a crescent moon. A purple stream of light with a cold flame tore through the void and circled the battlefield below. Several figures flew out. He killed three people at the seventh level of Qi Condensation with one strike. When Han Muye landed in the battlefield, the men in black who had surrounded the itinerant cultivators had retreated a few feet and were watching carefully. These people were all masked and armed with swords. Their eyes were vigilant. At the front were two middle-aged men in gray linen clothes with long swords on their backs. Their gazes landed on Han Muye. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Lin Shen and Zhao Pu landed beside Han Muye and protected him. ¡°Elder Zhu!¡± Han Muye and the other two came to the rescue. The four surviving itinerant cultivators shouted and helped Old Man Zhu up. However, the old man raised his hand and moved it slightly before his head tilted and he dropped dead. Han Muye looked up ahead and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m very curious why the remnants of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect would appear here.¡± Great Spiritual Sword Sect! Zhao Pu¡¯s eyes lit up. He laughed and took a step forward. ¡°Really? That¡¯s a battle achievement!¡± Hearing him mention battle achievements, the two gray-robed middle-aged men opposite him looked at each other and flew up. ¡°Leave no one alive!¡± The two of them shouted, and all the men in black behind them rushed forward with swords. Earth Realm! These two were actually Earth Realm experts. Zhao Pu laughed. A white tiger phantom appeared on his body, and he slashed the sword in his hand downwards. Han Muye raised his hand, and the sword that belonged to the black-clothed man that he had killed earlier landed in his hand. This sword was no more than an ordinary weapon, but it was not the sword that Han Muye wanted. It was the memory images in the sword. He held the sword in his hand and infused it. Images appeared in his mind. ¡°Surround and kill the Central Continent¡¯s Mystic Sun Guards?¡± ¡°Rebel against the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Hu Taisheng!¡± Chapter 167 - Double Sword Intent! Killing a Core Formation Cultivator with One Strike! The purpose of these people coming to the Green Wheat Mountain was to kill Xia Yi and the Mystic Sun Guards he led. Experts were already there. The others were sweeping away all witnesses and sealing off the news. From the long sword, Han Muye also saw the activities of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Several sects that had previously come into contact with the Great Spiritual Sword Sect were threatened and had no choice but to participate. This time, the person who instigated the rebellion was the great demon, Hu Taisheng. Back then, the First Elder of the Blazing Demon Valley was someone Tuoba Cheng wanted to kill. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± There was a distant rumble. The direction was where Han Muye and the others had left. The experts of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect had attacked Xia Yi and the others! Han Muye looked up at the men in black who were surrounding him. His eyes narrowed, and a cold light surged in them. Xia Yi and the others must not get into trouble in the Western Frontier. He had seen the power of the Mystic Sun Guards of the Central Continent Dynasty from the Mystic Sun Sword. If the Central Continent forces stepped into the Western Frontier, the Western Frontier would be even more chaotic. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, Instructor Lin, let¡¯s end this quickly! Hu Taisheng is gathering the various sects in the Abyss Valley. Go and kill him.¡± Han Muye shouted in a low voice, and then sword energy floated up from his body. Hearing his words, the sword lights on Zhao Pu and Lin Shen exploded! Hu Taisheng! Who did he want to kill the most? Hu Taisheng! ¡°Kill!¡± The two of them shouted in unison and attacked! Zhao Pu¡¯s sword light transformed into a huge white-browed tiger. It roared at the sky and immediately collided with the burly man in front of him. Lin Shen was even more straightforward. The broken sword in his hand emitted a 100-foot-long sword qi. The sword light slashed down, and thousands of sword qi caused the world to collapse! The two Earth Realm experts were forced back by Lin Shen and Zhao Pu. ¡°We can¡¯t leave anyone alive!¡± The leader of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect gritted his teeth and shouted. The sword in his hand carried a green light as he rushed out again. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distance, the rumbling began again. ¡°Fellow Daoist from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, please help.¡± Xia Yi¡¯s voice came from afar. As a Core Formation realm expert, the Central Continent¡¯s Mystic Sun Guards actually asked for help! Han Muye swept his gaze forward and stepped into the air. ¡°I¡¯m going to save the people from the Central Continent.¡± Lin Shen nodded and raised his sword to block all the people who wanted to chase after Han Muye. Although he had never seen Han Muye use his full strength, Lin Shen knew that Han Muye¡¯s combat strength was definitely powerful. Back in the ancient cultivator¡¯s cave abode, Han Muye had given him the jade bones. Zhao Pu looked back and whispered, ¡°Brother Han, can you do it?¡± Lin Shen grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man. Of course I can.¡± With that, he looked ahead, his battle intent soaring. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, let¡¯s see who kills faster.¡± Zhao Pu laughed and took out the White Tiger Scroll that Han Muye had given him. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. You said it.¡± The White Tiger Scroll unfolded, and endless sword qi turned into a White Tiger that rushed towards those black-clothed people. Then he waved his sword and surrounded the Earth Realm expert in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly. Then, we¡¯ll go to the Abyss Valley and kill Hu Taisheng!¡± Lin Shen flew up and shouted, ¡°Kill Hu Taisheng¡ª¡± ¡­ At this moment, Han Muye had already flown dozens of miles and landed on Eagle Cliff. Below, nearly a hundred black-clothed cultivators surrounded Xia Yi and the eight trial disciples he brought. In the middle of the battle, Xia Yi fought against four Earth Realm experts alone. These four sword lights shone, and their cultivation levels were not inferior to Xia Yi. They were all Core Formation experts. If not for Xia Yi exchanging injuries for injuries and fighting to the death, he would have lost. If one was not an absolute powerhouse, would one dare to say that one would fight four people of the same level alone? ¡°Little Friend Han, please take them away. Save whoever you can!¡± Below, Xia Yi shouted. Zhao Yijia and the other eight Central Continent trial disciples were surrounded at this moment, and several experts attacked. The eight of them formed a battle formation and worked together, barely managing to resist one or two attacks. Xia Yi shouted. Ten figures in black had flown into the sky, holding swords to kill Han Muye. This was the cultivation world. A life-and-death battle was on the line. The hundreds of years of cultivation in the sect might be destroyed at this moment. Seeing the figure rushing over, Han Muye slowly raised his hand. The short sword in his left hand shone with purple flame. The Green Destiny Sword in his right hand was dazzling. With both swords in hand, the sword qi condensed on his body. ¡®It¡¯s just murder!¡¯ He drew his sword. The Green Destiny Sword slashed down with a 30-foot sword light. As the sword moved, the person arrived. The two figures in the lead did not expect Han Muye¡¯s sword light to be so fast. They were about to raise their swords to block, but they were already shattered. The other eight people paused and saw that Han Muye¡¯s sword light had dissipated. He was already in the battle circle. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The purple flames of the short sword drew a strange arc, reversed, and floated lightly, sprinkling blood! With one strike, eight Qi Condensation cultivators of the same level died! It had only been a breath since the battle ended. ¡°Expert!¡± Someone below exclaimed. What kind of expert could kill 10 Qi Condensation cultivators with one strike? Han Muye reappeared on the stone platform below, in the battle circle. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The Green Destiny Sword shook, and sword qi poured into it. Han Muye knocked the sword off the hand of the Foundation Establishment sword cultivator in front of Zhao Yijia. His footsteps didn¡¯t stop. His sword flashed. After circling around, Han Muye knocked down the swords of the Foundation Establishment experts surrounding the eight people! To Han Muye, there were no secrets about the swordsmanship of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. From entry-level sword techniques to the sect¡¯s sword techniques, he studied and deduced them. He could grasp every flaw. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± With a shake of his sword, Han Muye stood in front of the eight Central Continent elites. Whether it was the eight Central Continent elites or the men in black outside the battle circle, they all widened their eyes and looked at Han Muye, who was holding a sword with both hands, in shock. With 12 strikes, he sent the 12 Foundation Establishment sword cultivators flying. As long as the sword was there, the person would be there. The sword is life. If Han Muye could send their swords flying, he could take their lives! ¡°Holy sh*t, that¡¯s fierce¡­¡± Behind Han Muye, the black-clothed female cultivator blushed when she spoke. The other male disciples looked at each other and nodded. How f*cking fierce! ¡°Formation, formation two, three, three. He Jin, Zhao Yijia, follow my sword.¡± Han Muye raised his sword with both hands and shouted. The eight Central Continent elites did not hesitate and quickly set up a formation. Zhao Yijia, who was holding a short sword, and He Jin, who was holding an iron fan, stood on each side of Han Muye. At this moment, their expressions were solemn. In their opinion, although Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship was shocking, he was facing too many enemies today. There were still several Earth Realm experts blocking the way. It would be difficult to fight his way out. ¡°Haha, Little Friend Han¡¯s sword skills are peerless. When you enter the Central Continent in the future, you will definitely be famous!¡± Although Xia Yi was already covered in blood, he still laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and attack today. As long as you take one of them away, my Mystic Sun Guards will definitely repay your Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to help you become the number one sect in the Western Frontier!¡± Xia Yi shouted, and the sword light in his palm intensified. Han Muye didn¡¯t answer, but the two swords in his hands did. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The Green Destiny Sword slashed horizontally with a thirty-foot-long sword light. The purple short sword flew out and drew a curved crescent moon that flashed. Two swords, two sword techniques. There was a sense of magnificence and a strange lightness. Before the black-clothed person in front of him could attack, he was already slashed apart by the purple sword light. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye shouted in a low voice and reached out to grab the Purple Flame Sword that had flown back. He took a step forward. The eight Central Continent elites followed closely behind. Their sword lights exploded as they rushed forward. ¡°Block them!¡± Someone among the Core Formation realm experts surrounding Xia Yi shouted. Three Earth Realm experts with dense auras drew their swords and flashed in front of Han Muye. Earth Realm experts. Han Muye pointed his swords forward, and the spiritual energy and sword qi in his body condensed and merged. If they wanted to fight, it would naturally be on the battlefield! He thrusted his sword and closed the distance in one step. One against three, crossing realms to fight an Earth Realm! At this moment, images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. He seemed to be a bystander as he watched himself, who was holding two swords, kill three Earth Realm sword cultivators in close combat. The sword technique used by the black-robed middle-aged man on the right was the Three Spirits Sword Technique, Wind Rain. This sword technique turned into wind and entered the water. The sword carried light clouds. When the sword was thrusted, thousands of sword qi followed. When the sword qi entered the body, one would either die or be injured. To break this sword technique, he needed one strike. In the green forest of the Cloud Crane Sword Sect, a sword transformed into a green forest. The sword light disappeared and shot through the forest. The sword rose, and blood surged. The skinny old man on the right was at the peak of the Earth Realm. The sword in his hand was a semi-spiritual weapon. This person¡¯s sword cultivation was simple and not fancy. If he wanted to kill this person, he had to get close and slash down. He took a step and released the sword in his right hand. A purple stream of light passed through his chest, causing blood to spray. He drew his sword and held it. The two swords crossed. In front of him, there was only one person left. Time passed. A third of a breath. He slowly raised his hand and pointed the sword forward. The last first-stage Soul Awakening Realm sword cultivator¡¯s muscles trembled, and his shoulders subconsciously trembled. His heart was no longer fighting. This was what it meant to have godlike swordsmanship! For some reason, this term appeared in the minds of those Central Continent elites. With his pure swordsmanship, he could kill a person with a single strike. If this wasn¡¯t swordsmanship, what was?! ¡°I¡¯ll kill this person.¡± Someone among the four people surrounding Xia Yi spoke. Then he paused and stepped out of the battle. The sword followed him. Before he came, the sword light had already transformed into a 100-foot-long stream that descended! Sword Control with Will! Half-step Sword Intent! Second level of the Core Formation realm, half-step sword intent. One could not fight such an expert unless one was at the same level! Han Muye seemed to be suppressed by the pressure of the sword intent and could not move at all. The old man sneered and shouted in a low voice, ¡°You have some talent. Killing you amounts to killing 10 people from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± The sword light swept down like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. In a hundred breaths, it was above Han Muye¡¯s head. The eight Central Continent elites were completely helpless against this sword light and could only watch helplessly as it descended. They could not dodge such a sword light! Han Muye wasn¡¯t going to hide either. A mysterious aura emanated from his body. The old man¡¯s expression changed. His eyes widened, and his sword light became faster. Sword intent! How could there be sword intent! How could one cultivate sword intent before reaching the Earth Realm?! Whether it was the eight elites or the Core Formation elder, they all widened their eyes as they watched Han Muye¡¯s swords emit a profound and grand sword intent. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The Green Destiny Sword was raised. The sword that was infused with sword intent was dazzling and easily blocked the old man¡¯s sword light. The Purple Flame Sword had already disappeared. When it appeared again, it was at the old man¡¯s neck. Blood splattered everywhere! Double Sword Intent! He killed a Core Formation cultivator with one strike! With the two swords in his hands, Han Muye pointed his long sword forward and said calmly, ¡°Charge.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and flew towards Xia Yi and the three Core Formation sword cultivators. Since he dared to save the people from the Central Continent, he naturally had to save them all. After killing one Core Formation cultivator, killing three more was not difficult! Chapter 168 - The Peerless Swordsman From the time the Core Formation elder flew out of the battle ring to the time Han Muye killed him with one strike, it had only been three breaths. The change was too fast, causing the entire battlefield to pause. Core Formation experts could be called patriarchs. They lived for a thousand years and established sects. One strike! Fall! Even the top mighty figures of the Western Frontier, who were at the half-step Heaven Realm, did not dare to say that they could kill such a person with a single slash. It was not until Han Muye flew towards the battlefield where Xia Yi was surrounded that the people around him came back to their senses. ¡°Charge out!¡± The black-clothed female cultivator among the eight elites shouted. Only after they rushed out of the encirclement could the Inspector and Senior Brother Han of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect attack with all their might. As long as they could break out of the encirclement, the plan of those interceptors would be broken. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Eight sword auras gathered into one and charged forward. The men in black who were encircling them were at a loss. Why did a killing god suddenly appear on a mission they were confident of succeeding in? They had not even started, but they had already suffered heavy casualties. Even an elder and two deacons had died. No one had dared to stop the eight of them! The battle situation instantly changed. The offensive and defensive positions had switched. ¡°This person must die!¡± Among the three Core Formation experts surrounding Xia Yi, two of them looked at each other and then stepped out to face Han Muye. Xia Yi waved his sword and was about to restrain him when a violent aura rose from the remaining Core Formation expert in front of him. The soaring clouds and spiritual light combined as if they were about to shatter the world! Self-destructing Golden Core! At the cost of being unable to advance further, he shattered his Golden Core in exchange for a moment of powerful combat strength. At this moment, even a half-step Heaven Realm expert had to treat this person carefully. In front of an expert of the same level who had shattered his Golden Core, Xia Yi had to stop and confront him with his sword. In front of Han Muye, two Golden Core experts were fighting! In midair, he pointed his two swords at the two Core Formation experts. Swords in hand, blood burning! At this moment, he finally felt the joy of being a sword cultivator! How could it not be satisfying to kill with a sword? Cultivation and wielding the sword were all for this moment! What longevity? What carefree? Nothing could defeat this sword! He loosened his grip and the purple flames turned into a crescent moon. Qing Ming raised his swords. The two sword intents that had been exhausted previously transformed into countless sword qi that wrapped around the two long swords, interweaving and circulating. ¡°Moon Essence Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique!¡± The short-bearded old man on the left shouted in a low voice. He held his sword with both hands, and his sword light was like a water dragon, blocking the Purple Flame Sword. When the swords touched, the old man¡¯s expression changed again. The power of the Purple Flame Sword was not inferior to his. Sword intent! The sword was infused with sword intent! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The water dragon exploded, and the Purple Flame Sword danced like a sparrow. The old man on the right slowly raised the slender sword in his hand. The sword turned into a storm and got tangled up with the sword light of Han Muye¡¯s Green Destiny Sword. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± With a soft sound, the two swords separated. ¡°Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Metal Sword Technique!¡± The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Muye warily. The Purple Flame Sword turned around. Han Muye crossed his hands. He retracted the Purple Flame Short Sword in his right hand, and held the Green Destiny sword in his left hand. He held both swords sideways as he stood in the air. He blocked two Golden Cores by himself. ¡°What a peerless swordsman¡­¡± After rushing out of the encirclement, the black-clothed female cultivator looked up and muttered. The others stared silently at Han Muye, who was fighting against two people without retreating. Even if they didn¡¯t admit it, their admiration of Han Muye took root in their hearts. Such a sword technique was really like a sword immortal. They had to look up to him! The two Golden Core cultivators had solemn expressions. One on the left and one on the right, the aura on their bodies condensed into substance. Their long swords were sharp as they stabbed and slashed at Han Muye. ¡°Great Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s Peak Reversal Sword Technique.¡± Han Muye shouted, and the Green Destiny Sword swept out. The old man who had been called out by Han Muye had a gloomy expression. It was too late for him to change his move. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two swords collided, and the sword qi exploded. Sword against sword. Han Muye laughed and waved his right hand that was holding the Purple Flame Sword. ¡°Let¡¯s see what I can do. How about that?¡± At this moment, his right hand was clearly using the Peak Reversal Sword Technique of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect! However, the sword light converged and turned into a lone peak. As soon as it appeared, it felt like it was impossible to climb. Compared to the Golden Core elder who had attacked previously, this sword move was much more profound. When this move appeared, the two Golden Core experts of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect widened their eyes in shock. ¡°Who the hell are you!¡± The short-bearded old man gritted his teeth. The sword in his hand emitted a bright sword qi as he stared at Han Muye. It would take at least a hundred years to cultivate a technique to this level. Could this person be the reincarnation of a senior from the Great Spiritual Sword Sect? Otherwise, how could there be such a sword technique! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The lone peak exploded, knocking the sword-wielding Golden Core elder half a step back. Han Muye spread out like a golden eagle in the air, shooting straight ahead. The two swords were meant to distract the opponent. This sword strike was meant to kill! The two swords intersected, and the spiritual light transformed into a 10-foot fire dragon. Prairie Fire! Five Mystic Sword Technique, Prairie Fire! This Prairie Fire was jointly used by the Sword Pavilion Elder and Patriarch Tao Ran outside the Nine Mystic Mountain. The sword lights intertwined and fused into a dragon of wind and fire. This sword technique could fight against a Heaven Realm expert in the hands of a half-step Heaven Realm expert! When the fire dragon appeared, the white-bearded old man¡¯s expression had already changed. Sword techniques had spirit, and there was power in spirit! Although he had yet to form a sword momentum, he already had the embryonic form of a sword momentum. Such a sword technique could not be blocked! ¡°Junior Brother Hao, leave quickly!¡± He shouted, and the sword in his hand exploded. A shadow appeared outside his body, and then the sword light rushed towards the fire dragon. Force against force? Suppressing others with the power of a Golden Core? Han Muye shook his head gently. If he challenged with his own strength, with his cultivation at the Qi Condensation Realm, he would indeed not be able to withstand the power of the Golden Core. However, this Prairie Fire was executed with the remaining power of the sword intent. The sword intent combined, and the wind and fire were formed. It could not be blocked! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The fire dragon that was originally 10-foot long became 300-foot long and swallowed the white-bearded old man in one bite. Then it roared into the sky, and its dragon roar shook the sky over a hundred miles! The fire dragon roared and swung its long tail, sweeping the fleeing Golden Core to the ground. Then it spat out a strong flame breath and forced all the black-robed cultivators to retreat before slowly turning into nothingness. The Golden Core Realm cultivator who was swallowed by the fire dragon also disappeared. This was Prairie Fire. The might of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fire lineage sword technique! Even Golden Cores could only be used to fuel the flames! As the fire dragon dissipated, Han Muye stood with his sword in hand. A thousand feet in front of him, everything was charred. Of the two Golden Core experts who fought, one had already died, and the other had fallen to the ground. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. How powerful was this Sword Dao! A sword cultivator wanted a sharp sword. If the sword in his hand was not good, how could he kill, protect, and fight against the heavens? Han Muye turned around and slowly looked at the old man who was confronting Xia Yi and shattered his Golden Core. At this moment, the old man¡¯s face was red and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Die! Go to hell, all of you¡ª¡± He roared at the sky, and the spiritual light on his body turned into a pillar of light that slammed into his surroundings. Self-destruct! The explosion of a Golden Core was so powerful that even a half-step Heaven Realm expert would have a headache. Xia Yi¡¯s expression changed and he shouted, ¡°Little friend, retreat!¡± If a Golden Core expert self-destructed, everyone within a 10-mile radius would be injured. If Han Muye and the others were too close, their bones would shatter and their souls would turn into nothingness even if they didn¡¯t die. A solemn aura rose from Xia Yi¡¯s body as he raised the Mystic Sun Sword. ¡°Sword in hand, Mystic Sun, uphold the righteous path!¡± He shouted, and the sword light on his body condensed into a light barrier that pressed forward. Han Muye shook his head. It couldn¡¯t be stopped. Xia Yi wanted to use his spiritual energy and sword intent to suppress the power of self-destruction and restrain it to a certain range. Unfortunately, his cultivation was not enough. Unless he was at the half-step Heaven Realm, how could he suppress the self-destruction of a Golden Core cultivator? ¡°Little friend, I only have 10 breaths of strength. Take them away.¡± Xia Yi¡¯s expression was solemn, and his eyes revealed determination and determination. ¡°As the inspector of the Mystic Sun Guards, this is my duty. When we uphold justice, there will naturally be bloodshed and sacrifice.¡± Rays of light flashed on his body. He was burning his soul power to activate his Golden Core. Initially, he wanted to see what the Mystic Sun Guards were capable of. Unfortunately, before he could see much, he had to go all out. Han Muye shook his head, put away his swords, and pointed. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± A shrill scream tore through the air, and a stream of light flashed. The three-foot-long sword pierced through the old man¡¯s Golden Core power and shattered it. Like fireworks rising, endless spiritual energy surged into the sky. However, this spiritual energy was really just spiritual energy. It was not lethal at all. His soul had been broken and he could not control the power of the Golden Core, so he naturally let the spiritual energy dissipate. ¡°The Sword Pill¡­¡± Xia Yi muttered as he looked at the hiltless sword that Han Muye had retracted into his palm and turned into a white jade pill. ¡°So, so powerful¡­¡± ¡°Is this still the Western Frontier?¡± In the distance, the eight Central Continent elites looked up and whispered. Even in the Central Continent, such methods were rare. Is the swordsmanship inheritance of the Western Frontier this powerful? they wondered. Han Muye slowly landed on the bluestone and looked around. The men in black who were holding swords were all trembling. There were also two Earth Realm sword cultivators whose faces were ashen. If a Golden Core couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike, what could they do? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± At this moment, there was a loud bang on the cliff. Countless green rocks flew down. The entire cliff began to shake. A wave of energy washed over him. Xia Yi¡¯s expression changed and he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a great demon!¡± A great demon. Not only was it a great demon, but its aura was at the perfected Earth Realm. He was half a step into the Heaven Realm! Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked at the collapsing cliff. ¡°Run¡ª¡± The men in black fled in panic. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Not far away, a wooden root appeared and wrapped around a man in black and swallowed him into the ground. Then, countless wooden roots danced and pulled the fleeing black-clothed people underground. This was a powerful Wood Demon! The eight Central Continent elites turned pale and rushed to Xia Yi¡¯s side. Xia Yi held the Mystic Sun Sword in his hand and looked at the slowly descending cliff and the endless wooden roots. He said in a low voice, ¡°This great demon is at least at the half-step Heaven Realm. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to leave this place today.¡± His words alarmed the eight elites even more. There was great fear in life. It was only between life and death! Han Muye turned his head and looked into the distance. The Golden Core expert of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, who had been injured by his Prairie Fire, was already dragged underground by a wooden root. ¡°Little friend, I¡¯ll detonate my Golden Core and the Mystic Sun Sword later and block this demon with my greatest strength for a moment.¡± Holding the hilt of his sword, Xia Yi looked at Han Muye. ¡°Leave on your own. You might have a chance to live.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye shook his head. He took a deep breath and slowly raised his head. His gaze fell on the cliff walls pressing down on him. With one hand behind his back and the sword sphere in his right palm, he floated into the air. Flying Sword, Sword Qi Against the Heavens! He really looked like an immortal! A sword aura condensed behind Han Muye. ¡°I have a move called Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. I wonder if this Wood Demon Senior is willing to give me some pointers?¡± Chapter 169 - Huang Six leaves the Sword Pavilion So what if he was half a step into the Heaven Realm? The sword intent of the soul fused with the sword intent. Gu Jianwan used the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. The outcome was unpredictable! At this moment, the battle intent on Han Muye was enough to break through the clouds above his head. A Qi Condensation Sword Cultivator could fight against a peak-level Earth Realm demon. No matter how strong the enemy is, I have my own sword. This is a sword cultivator! ¡°He, he wants to challenge a half-step Heaven Realm demon¡­¡± Zhao Yijia, who was standing beside Xia Yi, shrank his neck and his face was pale. H-how dare he! That was a half-step Heaven Realm demon. Not to mention in the Western Frontier, even in the Central Continent, it was a peerless mighty figure in the world! How dare he draw his sword in front of such an expert? ¡°Sword cultivators have swords in their hands and swords in their hearts.¡± ¡°This is a true sword cultivator.¡± Xia Yi looked up and sighed. Sword cultivator. A half-step Heaven Realm expert dared to attack in front of a Heaven Realm expert! Taking a deep breath, Xia Yi looked at the people beside him. ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°There are countless cultivators in the world. Those who can¡¯t join the Mystic Sun Guards are the true top geniuses in the world.¡± ¡°A genius who dares to fight. A cultivator should be like this.¡± With that, he flew up and rushed to Han Muye¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯ll fight alongside you today.¡± The eyes of the black-robed female cultivator below lit up as she flew up with her sword. ¡°Miao Ziyu will fight alongside Brother Han!¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming too. Cao Dagang is here.¡± ¡°Xiao Jinyuan is here.¡± ¡°Zhao Yijia is here too!¡± ¡­ The eight Central Continent elites soared into the sky and stood side by side with Han Muye and Xia Yi. Although this bit of combat power was not worth mentioning, it was not a disgrace to the Central Continent¡¯s elites. The steep stone wall slowly pressed down. When it reached a thousand feet, it stopped. A blurry face appeared on the stone wall. It looked at Han Muye and the others before slowly retreating. Retreated. Xia Yi and the others heaved a sigh of relief. It was crazy to challenge a half-step Heaven Realm demon! Han Muye shook his head regretfully, and then the sword energy on his body slowly converged. The sword pill disappeared and fell into his dantian to be nurtured. In the battle just now, he had exhausted two sword intents. Fortunately, he could fight with a Golden Core cultivator. This experience was even more rewarding. ¡°Do you need magnolias?¡± A voice spoke from below. Han Muye and the others turned around and saw a young girl in a green dress standing in front of the forest below. The girl stared at Han Muye and asked again, ¡°Do you want magnolias?¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°You¡¯re doing an exchange again?¡± The girl spoke again. Exchange? Han Muye recalled that Zhao Pu had taken three magnolias and returned a high-grade spiritual rock. Exchange! Han Muye waved his hand and dozens of high-grade spiritual rocks fell. This was hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks. At this move, Xia Yi and the Central Continent elites had strange expressions on their faces. His sword intent is powerful, his sword technique is divine, and his wealth is so immense¡­ This is how the direct descendants of the big families in the Central Continent Imperial City are, right? The girl in green raised her hand to receive the high-grade spiritual rock. A smile appeared on her face as she counted twice before turning around and disappearing into the forest. She fled with the money? Zhao Yijia and the others turned to look at Han Muye with strange expressions. Isn¡¯t this a huge loss? Han Muye didn¡¯t say anything as he landed on the bluestone. It didn¡¯t matter if he was cheated of his spiritual rocks. It was just a few dozen high-grade spiritual rocks. He had no shortage of those. Fortunately, the girl returned in a moment. The girl who returned held a large handful of magnolias that flashed with light. These magnolias had a golden halo. Spiritual light flowed and fragrance overflowed. A thousand-year-old spiritual herb. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. A thousand-year medicinal effect was completely different from a hundred years. The changes in the medicinal properties were not in order. When it came to thousand-year-old spiritual herbs, spirituality could greatly increase the possibility of refining high-quality medicinal pills. After carefully receiving the magnolias, Han Muye hesitated for a moment. With a flip of his palm, dozens of high-grade spiritual rocks appeared. ¡°Little Fellow Daoist, your magnolia is a thousand years old. I didn¡¯t have enough spiritual rocks just now. This is to make up for the difference in price.¡± Make up for the difference. There were so many high-grade spiritual rocks. Miao Ziyu and the others were completely numb now. The girl in the green dress revealed a happy expression and took the spiritual rocks. With a flash of light, she put them away. ¡°You¡¯re a good person. Granny Lan said that if you still need good spiritual herbs, you can come to Green Wheat Mountain to trade with us.¡± As she spoke, the girl plucked a strand of hair and handed it to Han Muye. ¡°My name is Tantan.¡± Han Muye took the hair and saw that it had already turned into a purple branch. ¡°My name is Han Muye.¡± ¡­ When Han Muye, Xia Yi, and the others walked out of the Green Wheat Mountain, Miao Ziyu and the others looked at Han Muye with a strange expression. ¡°Brother Xia, everyone, I still have something on in my sect. Goodbye.¡± Han Muye turned around and cupped his hands at everyone. Xia Yi nodded and reached out to remove the Mystic Sun Sword from his waist. ¡°Brother Han, if you go to the Central Continent in the future, it will be much more convenient to carry this sword with you.¡± It was not that he was invited to join the Mystic Sun Guards, but that this sword was convenient. Han Muye hesitated, then took the sword with both hands. ¡°Alright, when I have the chance, I¡¯ll go to the Central Continent and drink with everyone.¡± After Han Muye finished speaking, he held his sword and flew into the sky. Watching him leave, Miao Ziyu and the others were filled with emotions. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a person to exist in the Western Frontier.¡± Cao Dagang, who was holding a sword in his hand, whispered. ¡°That¡¯s true. If I didn¡¯t know that he was from a sect in the Western Border, I would have thought that I had met a direct descendant of the Central Continent Imperial City and experienced the hardships of the cultivation world.¡± Miao Ziyu shook his head, his eyes sparkling. ¡°This guy looks quite¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xia Yi said. ¡°When we return to Shuxi County, I will report what happened in the Western Frontier. Today¡¯s encounter is a rare experience for you.¡± It really was a test of life and death. Everyone who had been lingering before the cycle of life and death sighed. Xia Yi turned around and looked in the direction that Han Muye had left in. He turned around and strode away. Miao Ziyu and the others were not experienced enough, so they did not know what Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship meant. But he knew. With such talent in the Sword Dao and a pure heart, even his literary appearance was valued! Such a person would definitely soar into the sky when he entered the Central Continent in the future! Today¡¯s friendship might be their opportunity in the future. Wasn¡¯t fate all about karma? ¡­ Han Muye returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain and no longer concealed himself. From the swords of those men in black, he obtained the information that the remaining forces of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect wanted to deal with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. It did not matter how these sects who had been instigated to defect caused trouble for Han Muye. He couldn¡¯t make a big wave. There were experts stationed everywhere in the Sword Sect. There were also many disciples of the sect who were on missions to eliminate demons. Whoever dared to cause trouble was courting death. Lin Shen and Zhao Pu had already headed to the Abyss Valley. With their combat strength, it was not impossible for them to deal with Hu Taisheng. What Han Muye was afraid of now was that if Clear Wind Temple participated in the turmoil and implicated Lu Qingping, Huang Six¡¯s Dao heart would probably collapse. Thinking of this, Han Muye flew even faster on his sword. For two days and two nights, Han Muye used pills and spirit stones to replenish his spiritual energy. Without sleeping or resting, he flew tens of thousands of miles and returned to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. When he was 10,000 miles away from the Nine Mystic Mountain, he saw sword lights interweaving and flying down. He intercepted an Earth Realm elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and asked him about the state of affairs. The news made his heart sink. A day ago, 12 sects under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect rebelled. The Duanhua Sword Sect, the Suyang Sect, and a few sects that Han Muye knew of previously were all rebels. As for Clear Wind Temple, it was still unknown if they had rebelled. Han Muye rode his sword to the limit and returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain half a day later. ¡°Senior Brother Han is back!¡± When he reached the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao¡¯s surprised voice sounded. Han Muye walked up the stone steps and glanced into the Sword Pavilion. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what happened at the foot of the mountain?¡± Lu Gao nodded. ¡°I heard that many sects rebelled. Because the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect took advantage of the frontline battle.¡± Lu Gao often worked with the servants in the sect and would help Han Muye obtain a lot of information. This was what Han Muye had asked him to care about, so he naturally knew. ¡°Have you heard that Clear Wind Temple has turned against you?¡± Han Muye spoke softly. Clear Wind Temple? Sixth Sister-in-law¡¯s sect? Lu Gao shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about it yet.¡± ¡°Is Little Han back? How was it?¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice came from the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye shook his head at Lu Gao and strode into the Sword Pavilion. He stepped into the Sword Pavilion and saw Huang Six walking over from the wooden frame with a piece of linen in his hand. ¡°That tired?¡± Huang Six looked up at Han Muye¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°Hurry up and rest. Why are you so tired?¡± If he rode the sword for two days and two nights without stopping, even an Earth Realm expert would be exhausted. ¡°Sixth Brother, there¡¯s trouble at the foot of the mountain.¡± Han Muye looked at Huang Six and said in a deep voice. Huang Six nodded and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things. I¡¯m going down the mountain to take a look in two days. These guys really don¡¯t stop.¡± Han Muye was about to speak when a voice came from the door. ¡°Brother Lu, is Senior Brother Han here?¡± It was Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice. ¡°I need to speak to him urgently.¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s voice was filled with urgency. Han Muye and Huang Six walked out of the Sword Pavilion and saw Bai Suzhen and the gray-robed Treasure Store Shopkeeper He standing at the bottom of the stone steps. Shopkeeper He was holding a sword in his hand. Seeing this sword, Han Muye and Huang Six¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Huang Six took a step forward and landed in front of Shopkeeper He. He reached out and grabbed the sword in his hand. ¡°Why is this sword in your hands?!¡± At this moment, a violent aura rose like a primordial beast from Huang Six¡¯s body. A sharp sword qi seeped out of his body, as if it wanted to tear Shopkeeper He apart. His eyes were filled with suppressed flames. Shopkeeper He took a step back and looked at Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen said in a low voice, ¡°Sixth Brother, this sword was sold to my Bai family¡¯s shop by Sixth Sister-in-law. Coincidentally, Uncle He recognized this sword and sent it over.¡± Standing on the stone steps, Han Muye said in a deep voice, ¡°Explain yourself.¡± Bai Suzhen nodded and turned around. ¡°Uncle He, give Sixth Brother and Senior Brother Han the information.¡± Shopkeeper He nodded and said, ¡°This sword was sent from Mingyuan Town Market 3,000 miles away. I have an impression of this sword because Young Master Han bought it when he was appraising it.¡± At this point, he looked at Han Muye and then at Huang Six. ¡°I asked. Five days ago, a few female cultivators went together and bought a lot of pills, talismans, and other things. ¡°The female cultivator who sold the sword used the spiritual rocks she exchanged for to buy many spirit pills to ward off poison and increase her cultivation. ¡°By the way, that female cultivator also said that if we go south, we might be able to return in the future. We have to prepare more pills. There¡¯s no use keeping this sword. ¡°Because the female cultivator mentioned that she bought this sword from the Zhenling Treasure Shop, so they sent it over.¡± To the south? Southern Wasteland! Clear Wind Temple, which had been instigated by the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, was going to the Southern Wasteland! ¡°South,¡± Huang muttered. He gripped his sword and lowered his head. After taking a few steps, he turned around and looked at the Sword Pavilion behind him and Han Muye, who was standing in front of it. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m not coming back.¡± Chapter 170 - An Astronomical Bounty, Who is Sixth Sister Standing on the stone steps, Han Muye watched Huang Six leave. Everyone had their own path. Huang Six had left the mountain today to seek his own path. Looking at Huang Six¡¯s back, Han Muye felt envious. With an obsession in his heart, he passes through the mortal world. What¡¯s life and death? ¡°Storeowner Bai, people will want the immortal-grade Purple Jade Pill, right?¡± On the stone steps, Han Muye suddenly spoke. Bai Suzhen looked up and saw Han Muye holding a small jade bottle. Han Muye raised his hand and threw the jade bottle at Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen took it and probed it with her divine sense. Her eyes widened. Immortal-grade Purple Jade Pill! This item was worth millions of spiritual rocks. Senior Guan Chaosheng consumed this pill and entered seclusion. He was about to break through his shackles and advance his cultivation. When he came out of seclusion, the news about the effect of the immortal-grade Purple Jade Pill would spread, and the price of this pill would increase by 30%. ¡°This pill¡­¡± Bai Suzhen looked at Han Muye. She did not know why Han Muye took out this pill. ¡°With this pill as the basis, I want to protect Sixth Brother and Sixth Sister-in-law¡¯s lives.¡± Han Muye put his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent. With this pill as the basis! If he could refine this pill, he could also refine other immortal-grade pills of the same level. In the cultivation world, those who could use such a pill were experts above the Earth Realm. With this pill as the basis, how many Earth Realm experts would be enticed to help? Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t imagine! She opened her mouth wide and looked at Han Muye. What does he want¡­? ¡°You know my level of alchemy. I trust you have the means to pass on my request?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on Bai Suzhen¡¯s face, and he said softly, ¡°Storeowner Bai, you¡¯ll be touched by the relationship between Sixth Brother and Sixth Sister-in-law, right?¡± Bai Suzhen held the jade bottle in her hand tightly and nodded softly. She knew more about the people in the Sword Pavilion. Huang Six and Han Muye paid the most attention. She knew a little about Huang Six and Lu Qingping. In the cultivation world, love was not worth mentioning, but Huang Six regarded it as a treasure. Perhaps some people called Huang Six stupid. But Bai Suzhen admired him. How many women in the world would not want to have such a husband who only cared about them? For some reason, Bai Suzhen¡¯s heart ached. Wasn¡¯t her mother the same back then? ¡°Young Master Han, are you really willing to take out such a pill?¡± Shopkeeper He, who was standing beside Bai Suzhen, suddenly asked. ¡°Since when did my words not count?¡± Han Muye said calmly. In front of others, this pill was extremely precious. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, pills and swords were unimportant. What was most important was that things go smoothly and unhindered. Was it not worth it to help Sixth Brother with some pills? ¡°Haha, then I must make a trip there.¡± Shopkeeper He laughed, cupped his hands at Han Muye, and turned to leave. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a pill? Bai Suzhen shook her head with a bitter smile. She put away the pill and said softly, ¡°Senior Brother Han, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll explain this matter.¡± Then she too turned to leave. ¡°Senior Brother Han, why don¡¯t I go with you to protect Sixth Brother?¡± After Bai Suzhen and the others left, Lu Gaofang walked forward and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Lu Gaoxiu¡¯s Sword Technique fused with a spiritual weapon long sword. His combat strength was not inferior to the Earth Realm,¡± Han Muye muttered to himself. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ll go accompany Sixth Brother.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye turned around and saw Gao Xiaoxuan carrying a small bag and carrying a short sword at his waist. This sword was Huang Six¡¯s. ¡°Do you know how to kill people?¡± Han Muye looked at Gao Xiaoxuan and asked softly. Gao Xiaoxuan looked confused. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°However, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt Sixth Brother.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye nodded and raised his hand. A small bag appeared in his palm. ¡°There are pills for cultivation in this bag. I¡¯ve prepared them. They are meant for Sixth Brother. Help me pass them to him.¡± In this bag were supreme-grade Cloud Qi Pills, supreme-grade Spirit Fusion Pills, and an immortal-grade Void Meridian Pill. These pills were enough for Huang Six to quickly increase his cultivation. Of course, although Han Muye did not know Huang Six¡¯s cultivation level these days, he knew that Huang Six¡¯s combat strength was definitely not weak. Gao Xiaoxuan took the small bag and stuffed it into his bag. Then he strode down the world and ran away with the little white fox. Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming, who were originally cultivating, were alarmed by the incident at the door and quietly came behind Han Muye. ¡°Yang Mingxuan, go to the sect mission hall.¡± Han Muye clasped his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. His eyes shone brightly. ¡°Announce a mission to protect Sixth Sister-in-law. Reward, 1,000 merit points, to be split equally.¡± He paused, and a smile touched his lips. ¡°The issuer will be fire lineage¡¯s Su Yuan.¡± Since he could not get the 1,000 merit points back, it was just right to use them now. Now that Patriarch Tao Ran was not in the Sword Pavilion, even if Su Yuan understood that Han Muye was the one who taught the Prairie Fire Sword Technique, he would not say it out loud. After the storm passed, this matter would be over. When Patriarch Tao Ran came back and asked about it, they would feign ignorance. Yang Mingxuan nodded and walked out of the Sword Pavilion to the Mission Hall. Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Lu Gao. ¡°Brother Lu, just guard the Sword Pavilion well. Sixth Brother doesn¡¯t lack people.¡± With that, he turned back to the Sword Pavilion and stepped onto the third floor. It was only at this moment that he felt exhausted. At the entrance to the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao nodded and stood there like a sword. ¡­ In the inner sect of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, at the fire lineage base. A middle-aged man in a green robe stood outside the hall with a book in his hand. His name was Qiu Shaolin, and he was a deacon of the Sword Sect¡¯s Mission Hall. He came here to confirm something with the fire lineage elder, Su Yuan. The fire lineage had already declined and was about to be annexed by the other four lineages. However, who would have thought that Patriarch Tao Ran would return and Elder Su Yuan would cultivate the Prairie Fire Sword Technique? The fire lineage that was originally at the bottom of the five lineages instantly glowed with vitality and actually had the strength to suppress the other four lineages. In the past, Qiu Shaolin, who was a deacon of the Mission Hall, ignored the fire lineage disciples. Now, he had to wait outside the door to have an audience with them. ¡°Deacon Qiu, why are you looking for my master?¡± Shen Muyang, who had walked out of the hall, looked at Qiu Shaolin and frowned. After the rise of the fire lineage, too many people came to build ties with Su Yuan, and it had already affected his cultivation. If it was not something really important, Su Yuan would not have appeared. ¡°Senior Brother Shen.¡± Qiu Shaolin cupped his hands and looked at Shen Muyang. ¡°Someone issued a mission in the Mission Hall today in the name of Elder Su. ¡°A reward of 1,000 merit points. This mission reward is considered a huge sum. I came to confirm it.¡± Bounty mission? Shen Muyang¡¯s expression changed. He snorted and said, ¡°How is that possible! My master has been in seclusion for the past few days. How could he have issued a mission?¡± Then he turned and walked away. Qiu Shaolin shook his head, put away his book, and turned around. As expected, the person who issued the mission is unreliable. The fire lineage is so prosperous now, so why would it need to issue a mission to protect Sixth Sister-in-law? Who is Sixth Sister-in-law? ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Just as Qiu Shaolin took a few steps, Shen Muyang, who had already walked into the hall, suddenly spoke and walked out. ¡°You said, it was 1,000 merit points?¡± Qiu Shaolin nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a mission to save Sixth Sister-in-law.¡± What is this mission? Although Shen Muyang did not know what this mission was, he knew that the fire lineage owed someone 1,000 merit points. ¡°Junior Brother Qiu, wait for me for a moment.¡± Shen Muyang cupped his hands at Qiu Shaolin and turned to leave. What¡¯s wrong? Qiu Shaolin stood there blankly. Shen Muyang quickly walked into the backyard and saw Su Yuan watching his new disciple, Qi Tao, cultivate his sword technique. Qi Tao¡¯s talent was not bad. Coupled with Ling Jue Sect¡¯s foundation, his cultivation of the Fire Lineage Sword Technique was extremely fast. Shen Muyang walked forward and reported the mission in a low voice. Su Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°1,000 merit points.¡± Nodding, he said in a low voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who Sixth Sister-in-law is, I have to pay this debt.¡± ¡°Master, I think I know who Sixth Sister-in-law is.¡± Hearing Su Yuan¡¯s words, Qi Tao, who had sheathed his sword, bowed and said, ¡°She¡¯s the sweetheart of Huang Zhenxiong from the Sword Pavilion. He¡¯s known as the Unparalleled Sixth Brother Huang. It¡¯s said that Sixth Brother gave up cultivation for his childhood sweetheart and is willing to return to his hometown.¡± Sword Pavilion! Su Yuan narrowed his eyes and stood up. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± There you go, he thought. No wonder his master lived in the Sword Pavilion the moment he returned to the sect. It turned out that Master¡¯s plan back then was in the Sword Pavilion! Su Yuan turned around and looked at Shen Muyang. ¡°Muyang, hand over 1,000, no, 2,000 merit points to the Mission Hall. I¡¯ve issued this mission.¡± At this point, he looked at Qi Tao. ¡°Qi Tao, you can¡¯t just focus on cultivation. ¡°Lead my disciples below the Fire Lineage Foundation Establishment realm down the mountain to save this Sixth Sister-in-law. ¡°There are debts to be paid. ¡°All the more reason to return the favor.¡± ¡­ When Han Muye woke up, it was already a day and a night later. After walking down from the Sword Pavilion, he exchanged a few words with Lu Gao and Yang Mingxuan before remembering the mission that Yang Mingxuan had issued yesterday. ¡°Senior Brother Han, this mission is a little troublesome.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s question, Yang Mingxuan said in a low voice with a bitter expression. Troublesome? Han Muye frowned. Did fire lineage not recognize the 1,000 merit points? If they refuse to recognize it, I would give them these 1,000 merit points. It¡¯s only 1,000 merit points. Seeing Han Muye frown, Yang Mingxuan said hurriedly, ¡°Senior Brother Han, it¡¯s like this. Elder Su of the fire lineage has set the reward at 2,000 merit points. ¡°2,000 merit points is considered a low-level sect mission in the Sword Sect. The mission has to be publicized throughout the sect and the alliance sects. ¡°Also, someone knows about Sixth Brother¡¯s trouble and told others about this. ¡°Last night, more than 10,000 people from the inner and outer sect went down the mountain.¡± 1 10,000¡­ Han Muye looked up at Yang Mingxuan. Is it that bad? ¡°Senior Brother, completing sect missions can earn one the bonus of the sect mission book. ¡°And there¡¯s Brother Six¡¯s reputation.¡± A hint of emotion appeared on Yang Mingxuan¡¯s face as he said softly, ¡°Those senior and junior brothers who went down the mountain said that if Sixth Sister-in-law is injured, they won¡¯t be able to face Sixth Brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Gao, who was standing at the side, said, ¡°There are also many brothers from the servant hall who want to go down the mountain to help Sixth Brother save Sixth Sister-in-law.¡± Han Muye nodded. He wondered if this was karma. Reputation was nothing. It was just icing on the cake. If he really needed it, it could be of great use. In the cultivation world, most people were ordinary people. How many ordinary people like Sixth Brother were on the Nine Mystic Mountain? Today, they were helping Sixth Brother. Or rather, they were helping themselves. Just as Master Mo Yuan had said, cultivators with ordinary talent in the world also had the chance to achieve the Great Dao. The creation of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords was to give ordinary cultivators a chance. No matter how ordinary a person was, he should have the qualification to pursue the Great Dao. Even if that qualification was illusory and unreachable. For example, Huang Six sat in the Sword Pavilion and dreamed of returning home with Sixth Sister-in-law every day. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Master asked me to ask about Sixth Brother.¡± Outside the Sword Pavilion, the white-robed female cultivator, Jin Yuan, arrived. ¡°Master said that the medical hall can help. Should I offer a few Void Meridian Pills as a reward?¡± Jin Yuan looked at Han Muye with a strange expression and whispered, ¡°Master also told me to ask if you¡¯re really offering the immortal-grade Purple Jade Pills?¡± Chapter 171 - Defeat Ten Techniques and Break the Sky with Force! The medical hall is also willing to help?¡¯ Han Muye felt a little strange. However, thinking about it, these guys who were focused on refining pills were not very normal. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve been going to the medical hall often recently and having nice chats with Elder Sun Ce and the others.¡± Jiang Ming, who was standing behind Han Muye, coughed lightly and spoke in a low voice. Having nice chats? Han Muye turned to look at Jiang Ming. After a pleasant conversation, they are willing to fork out real money to help with the bounty? Did this guy do something else? ¡°Senior Jiang Ming¡¯s achievements in alchemy are really amazing. ¡°Senior Jiang demonstrated his alchemy skills in the medical hall. He made 13 furnaces a day, each of them supreme-grade. ¡°Senior Jiang and Elder Sun Ce discussed the Dao and suppressed ten elders alone. They were speechless.¡± At the bottom of the stone steps, Jin Yuan looked at Jiang Ming with a bright gaze. Han Muye looked at Jiang Ming and chuckled. There you go. The level of alchemy on the Nine Mystic Mountain was ordinary in the Western Frontier. Now that a great alchemist was willing to come and teach from time to time, those elders were overjoyed. It won¡¯t be long before that old man Sun Ce comes to the Sword Pavilion to invite Jiang Ming to the medical hall, right? Han Muye did not care about this matter. Whether he went to the medical hall or stayed in the Sword Pavilion depended on Jiang Ming. ¡°Thank you, Elder Su Liang and the seniors of the medical hall.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands at Jin Yuan and said, ¡°If the medical hall is willing to help with the bounty, that would be great. ¡°As for the Immortal Grade Pill, I produced one to build trust. ¡°Whether it¡¯s pills or swords, they¡¯re all dead. ¡°Cultivation is about being carefree and having a clear mind, right?¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Jin Yuan¡¯s eyes shine even more. She looked up at Jiang Ming and whispered, ¡°Clear mind, clear mind¡­¡± Unknowingly, her face turned red. Just as the dazed Fairy Jin Yuan left, a few elders in green robes arrived in front of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye had seen the leader before. ¡°Junior Brother Han.¡± The old man in the lead cupped his hands at Han Muye. Bao Xu. The deacon elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Defense Hall. On the surface, Han Muye¡¯s current identity was just an ordinary Sword Caretaker of the Sword Pavilion. However, the Sword Pavilion Elder was not around. Han Muye was in charge of everything in the Sword Pavilion. This was the status of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s leader. Therefore, Bao Xu vaguely addressed Han Muye as Senior Brother. 1 ¡°Deacon Bao, everyone, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Han Muye raised his hand in return and asked curiously. The Defense Hall usually did not interact with him. Instead, it was the Sword Battle Hall that had more things to do with the Sword Pavilion. Most of them were from the Sword Battle Hall. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Huang Zhenxiong is the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker. He should report to my Defense Hall when he leaves the mountain,¡± a middle-aged man in a green robe beside Bao Xu said. Report? Han Muye frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Bao Xu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not coveting Senior Brother Han¡¯s bounty but Brother Huang has left the mountain. It doesn¡¯t make sense for our Defense Hall to not even send a guard.¡± So this was what the Defense Hall meant? Han Muye nodded. ¡°I was careless.¡± Bao Xu waved his hand and said loudly, ¡°Senior Brother Han, you are busy. Our Defense Hall should take care of this matter. ¡°Last night, five Earth Realm disciples and more than 50 Qi Condensation and Foundation Establishment disciples from my Defense Hall have already left the mountain.¡± At this point, Bao Xu coughed lightly and looked at Han Muye. He said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother Han, is your bounty real?¡± Bounty. A Purple Jade Pill. It seemed like Bai Suzhen was quite fast. At least everyone on the Nine Mystic Mountain already knew about the bounty. ¡°That¡¯s right. Recruit experts to protect Sixth Brother and Sixth Sister-in-law. If you protect their lives at a critical moment, you will receive an Immortal Grade Pill as a reward.¡± Han Muye looked at Bao Xu and the people behind him solemnly. These people were all in the Earth Realm. There were middle-aged and old people. Those who could cultivate to the Earth Realm were at least 30 to 50 years old. ¡°Senior Brothers, who doesn¡¯t want to have a few good friends to support us in our cultivation? ¡°Sixth Brother led me on the path of cultivation in the Sword Pavilion and we¡¯re close.Offering a few Immortal Grade Pills is not too much, right?¡± At Han Muye¡¯s words, Bao Xu and the others showed complicated expressions. From the time they started cultivation until now, how many of their peers were left? Cultivation was destined to be a lonely path¡­ ¡°Not too much.¡± ¡°Sixth Brother Huang is benevolent. That¡¯s why he has a brother like you.¡± The few elders of the Defense Hall standing in front spoke. ¡°We know Brother Han¡¯s intentions.¡± Bao Xu cupped his hands and said loudly, ¡°Our Defense Hall will send more people to the mountain.¡± Han Muye nodded and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you.¡± Even though they knew that the Defense Hall only made a move because of the pill reward, it was a rare friendship that made Bao Xu and the others arrange for their disciples to leave the mountain. Seeing Bao Xu and the others leave, Han Muye turned around and said, ¡°Brother Lu, pay more attention to the situation at the foot of the mountain. Let me know if there¡¯s any news.¡± Lu Gao nodded. He was good at getting information. From the moment Huang Six left the mountain, he had already instructed the servants and outer sect brothers guarding the mountain gate to send news to the Sword Pavilion immediately. ¡­ Han Muye walked straight into the Sword Pavilion and stepped onto the third floor. At this point, it would be heaven¡¯s will if anything unexpected happened. At this moment, he needed to solve his cultivation problem. Going to the secret place of the Green Wheat Mountain allowed him to finally deduce his body-tempering cultivation technique wholeheartedly. Sitting cross-legged in front of the long table, he adjusted his spiritual energy and spread out his divine sense. After a day and night of rest, his soul and spiritual energy had recovered significantly. This was the benefit of refining an Immortal Grade Pill. The immortal-grade Purple Jade Pill in his divine treasure continued to release its medicinal power, slowly replenishing Han Muye¡¯s depleted soul power. Sitting cross-legged in front of the long table, a dark blood aura rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. His spiritual energy cultivation had already reached the peak of the seventh level of Qi Condensation. If he suppressed it and did not break through, he would wait for the body tempering technique to synchronize. The subsequent cultivation information he obtained from the secret place was enough to deduce a suitable body tempering technique. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The shadows of iron bulls appeared behind Han Muye. After the nine phantoms condensed, Han Muye¡¯s body trembled as his blood essence and spiritual energy collided. In his mind, the cultivation scenes of the Bull Strength Technique and the Demon Bull Technique appeared and kept overlapping. ¡°The Bull Strength Technique is based on the path of neutrality. Its strength and speed are stronger than the Iron Bull Strength, but it¡¯s not exaggerated. ¡°The Demon Bull Technique has given up on the comprehensive attributes and maximized the instantaneous explosive power. ¡°Both of these cultivation techniques have gone astray.¡± Han Muye whispered to himself, his eyes shining. The Bull Strength Technique¡¯s cultivation path was based on demonic cultivation techniques. The Demon Bull Technique was clearly a demonic technique. Body-tempering cultivation techniques could indeed be chosen from these two paths, and it was also the easiest to find a physical reference. Bulls were considered common demon beasts in the cultivation world. It was said that many places with deep demonic intent also appeared. However, body-tempering cultivation techniques should be developed to trace the source and seek the extreme of the wilderness. How could they not pursue the purest power just because they wanted to cultivate something simple? ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The nine bulls became one, and their blood qi turned into a pillar of light. Crimson blood light mixed together and condensed into a long horn that soared into the sky. Its figure was like the phantom of a mighty bull. As soon as this phantom appeared, the golden stream of light outside the Sword Pavilion trembled and the array formation was activated. Power. Han Muye clenched his fists and smiled. There you go! Retracing the origin to find the power of the ancient bull bloodline. He did not seek speed, but the greatest defense and absolute strength! Strength could defeat all! To Han Muye, body-tempering cultivation techniques were just secondary. Of course, he was looking for a combination of strength and defense. The power of this ancient bull bloodline was much stronger than that of the Demon Bull. A bull phantom was 30,000 catties of strength. Moreover, the bull¡¯s skin was rough and its muscles were strong. By pouring his bloodline power into his body, he could increase his defense to a terrifying level. When the bloodline power was fully condensed to the extreme, even ordinary spiritual weapons could be ignored. This was the body tempering technique that he really needed. The bull phantom behind him slowly dissipated. Han Muye chuckled and stretched his muscles. When a body-tempering cultivation technique reached the Qi Condensation Realm, one¡¯s body would accumulate 30,000 catties of strength. Every move was completely different! With the power of the bull¡¯s bloodline poured into his body, the sword qi and spiritual qi that his meridians, tendons, and bones could withstand were dozens of times denser. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± A Red Flame Pillar landed in front of him. Han Muye raised his hand and punched. Fist shadows flew everywhere as he moved. Every move was the Red Flame Army¡¯s Body Tempering Fist Technique. Although the cultivation technique of the Central Continent¡¯s soldiers was simple, it had its merits. The fist wind wreaked havoc, and the fist marks overlapped with the marks on the stone pillar. In front of the Red Flame Pillar, there were agile fist shadows. It wasn¡¯t until 15 minutes later that Han Muye stopped and stopped punching. ¡°In the future, this cultivation technique will be called Bull Strength Technique.¡± It was naturally suitable to call it the Bull Strength Technique for a body-tempering technique that could condense the phantom of an ancient bull. The first level of the Bull Strength Technique could condense the phantom of an ancient bull, and its body weighed 30,000 catties. When he reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Condensation, he would be able to condense the strength of 270,000 catties! Such strength was not inferior to a body cultivator who specialized in physical training. Moreover, to Han Muye, this Body Tempering Technique was just a minor skill. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Just as Han Muye was retracting his Qi and blood, the spiritual energy that he had been suppressing finally rose with a bang. The spiritual energy in his meridians surged, and his dantian surged. The spiritual energy and the sword intertwined and turned into a vortex. At the center of the vortex was a jade-colored sword pill. Han Muye raised his hand, and high-grade spiritual rocks appeared. ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± The spiritual rocks exploded, and endless spiritual energy was absorbed into his body. As the five high-grade spiritual rocks entered his body, the surging spiritual light on Han Muye¡¯s body slowly converged. Peak of the eighth level of Qi Condensation. The next breakthrough would be the ninth level of Qi Condensation, preparing to establish the foundation of the Great Dao. Foundation Establishment was the beginning of a cultivator¡¯s cultivation. One step at a time at the ninth level of Foundation Establishment. Foundation Establishment cultivators had to solidify their foundation. Only when they stepped into the Earth Realm could they soar into the sky. Retracting his strength, Han Muye walked downstairs. On the first floor, Yang Mingxuan was carefully wiping his sword. Jiang Ming had gone somewhere. At the door, Lu Gao hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, Sixth Brother has arrived at Cold Plains Valley.¡± The Cold Plains Valley was south of Clear Wind Temple. The terrain was steep. ¡°According to the current news, Sixth Brother led many experts from the various sects to block a portion of the disciples of the Clear Wind Temple and the demons of the Southern Wasteland in the Cold Plains Valley.¡± At this point, Lu Gao said in a low voice with a strange expression, ¡°The Cao family helped to offer a spiritual weapon and three semi-spiritual weapons. The mission is to protect Sixth Sister-in-law.¡± Chapter 172 - 200,000 Cultivators Protecting Sixth Brother The Cao family? Han Muye nodded. The head of the Cao family was not an ordinary person. After dealing with the Sword Pavilion for so long, Cao Anchun knew its foundation. Today, their Cao Family contributed a spiritual weapon and three semi-spiritual weapons. The Sword Pavilion would naturally return this favor in the future. The Cao Family would definitely earn more than what they offered today. Moreover, there was a benefit to the Cao Family¡¯s actions. There would definitely be many sects and families close to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect who would do the same. This was a rare opportunity to show goodwill to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. After Han Muye cultivated for half a day, he went downstairs to have dinner with Lu Gao, Yang Mingxuan, and the others. As expected, Lu Gao said that two more sects and forces had offered a bounty. Lingjue Sect sent an Earth Realm expert to lead the team and offered a reward of 30,000 spiritual rocks. The Sun family of Heliang Town offered a reward of 20,000 spiritual rocks. The spiritual rocks reward was not much, but it was a signal. In the next two to three days, there were more than 30 families offering rewards to protect Sixth Sister-in-law. The total bounty of spiritual rocks exceeded a million. On the fourth day, Mushen City offered a reward of 300,000 spiritual rocks. Patriarch Tao Ran personally refined a Void Meridian Pill. All the cultivators within a hundred thousand miles had a question. Who is Sixth Sister-in-law? The news of the bounty was spreading too fast, even faster than Huang Six¡¯s story. This made countless small sects and itinerant cultivators who traveled thousands of miles after hearing about the mission wonder who Sixth Sister-in-law was. Considering Lu Qingping¡¯s safety, Huang Six, Han Muye, and the others did not specify who Sixth Sister-in-law was, what her strengths were, and where she was now. The only news was that Sixth Sister-in-law was abducted by a sect that had rebelled against the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and was heading south. That force wanted to betray the Western Frontier. All the way south! Countless cultivators headed south. Some were after the reward of the Immortal Grade Pill, while others were after a spiritual weapon. Some people wanted to split the dozens or hundreds of spiritual rocks equally. Countless cultivators were just joining in the fun. They wanted to know who Sixth Sister-in-law was. ¡­ Cold Plains Valley. The Cold Plains Valley, which was only 20 miles in radius, was now surrounded by thousands of cultivators. In heaven and earth, not a fly could fly out. ¡°Sixth Brother is here!¡± It was unknown who shouted, but everyone turned around and saw Huang Six striding over. If one only looked at him, his aura was not obvious and he was extremely ordinary. However, behind him, other than a half-grown child carrying a little white fox, there were also three Earth Realm experts with sword qi and spiritual qi. More than 30 Foundation Establishment cultivators followed closely behind with solemn expressions. In such a situation, who would dare to say that Sixth Brother was just an ordinary mortal? ¡°Is this Sixth Brother?¡± ¡°Why?¡± On top of a mountain, a rogue cultivator in a linen robe whispered, ¡°Why does he look like a mortal?¡± Why does he look like a mortal? ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a mighty figure¡­¡± someone whispered, but felt that something was wrong. If Sixth Brother is really a mighty figure, does he still need a bounty? Couldn¡¯t he just do it himself? ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you know?¡± The sword-bearing young man standing on the stone cliff not far away said indifferently, ¡°Sixth Brother is a mortal.¡± Is he really a mortal? Are there still mortals in this world who could mobilize so many cultivation experts? ¡°However, he wasn¡¯t a mortal before.¡± The sword-bearing young man¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration. Looking at Huang Six who strode to the front of the Cold Plains Valley, a manic aura rose from the young man¡¯s body. ¡°Sixth Brother lost his cultivation for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°At the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, he used the soul sword qi that he had condensed his entire life to help the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect injure a Heaven Realm cultivator.¡± He had injured a Heaven Realm cultivator! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared blankly at Huang Six. At this moment, when he looked at Huang Six, who was like an old mortal farmer, he immediately felt that he was extremely tall. ¡°Sixth Brother, awesome.¡± With that said, the sword-bearing youth moved like a bird and rushed behind Huang Six. Foundation Establishment expert. The people from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Oh my, no wonder so many people were alarmed when Sixth Brother saved Sixth Sister-in-law.¡± After hearing the young man¡¯s words, someone in front of the cliff clicked his tongue in surprise. ¡°He helped the Nine Mystic Sword Sect injure a Heaven Realm expert and lost his cultivation for the sect. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect will definitely not let him down.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes flickered as he rushed forward. So this Sixth Brother had such a background! Whether it was earning money or favors, it was a good opportunity! ¡°Senior Brothers, please attack.¡± In front of Cold Plains Valley, Huang Six spoke in a deep voice. The three Earth Realm experts behind him looked at each other and flew up. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword qi and spiritual energy transformed into a long dragon that directly broke through the array formation set up in the Cold Plains Valley. ¡°Charge in.¡± Huang narrowed his eyes and gently raised his hand. Dozens of Foundation Establishment experts condensed their sword lights into a line and rushed into Hanyuan Valley. Screams, pleas, and roars filled the air. Teams of cultivators rushed into the valley. Huang Six stood calmly with his hands behind his back. Two hours later, blood flowed like a river in the Cold Plains Valley. After the three Earth Realm experts and dozens of Foundation Establishment experts joined forces to break through the valley, Huang Six interrogated the captured demons. The information he received coincided with the previous information. The Clear Wind Temple and a few other forces were going to the Southern Wasteland to join the original Great Spiritual Sword Sect. During the interrogation, many captured disciples of the rebel sects surrendered. These people revealed the plans of the demons and the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. The great demon, Hu Taisheng, was leading some demons and sect members in the Abyss Valley, preparing to disrupt the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. According to the plan, those people would wipe out a few sects, plunder the market city, and then split up to leave the Western Frontier. As for most of the rebel sects, they would take advantage of the chaos to pass through Phoenix Head Mountain and head to the Southern Wasteland. The demons had already promised that when they went to the Southern Wasteland, these human sects would have their own territory and would not be under the jurisdiction of the demons. The demon experts would help the Sect Master of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect improve his cultivation. An old man with a long beard beside Huang Zhenxiong turned his head and said, ¡°Junior Brother Zhenxiong, it seems that this time, it¡¯s not just to save your sister-in-law.¡± ¡°This is a sect matter.¡± Sect matters naturally had to be reported and left to the sect to handle. As a cultivator of the sect, he should be impartial. Huang Six shook his head and strode south without looking at the valley behind him. ¡°I can¡¯t handle sect matters. I¡¯m only going to save my Ping.¡± His voice was loud and clear. There was no hesitation. The long-bearded old man sighed as he watched Huang Six walk away, followed by countless cultivators. ¡°To be honest, I really envy Huang Zhenxiong for being able to fight like this,¡± the burly man standing beside the long-bearded old man said in a low voice. ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, send a message to the sect to report this matter,¡± the burly man said as he strode forward. ¡°I¡¯m going to accompany Sixth Brother.¡± ¡­ In the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye nodded slightly when he heard that Huang Six had broken through the Cold Plains Valley. In the cultivation world, life and death were uncertain. If one was not ruthless, one would definitely not live long. ¡°The sect sent another group of experts to the Abyss Valley. More than 200,000 cultivators have followed Sixth Brother to save Sixth Sister-in-law.¡± At this point, Lu Gao looked emotional. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sixth Brother to have such a reputation,¡± Jiang Ming said softly. Who would have thought that a sword caretaker from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect without any cultivation could actually mobilize hundreds of thousands of cultivators to protect him? Today, 200,000 cultivators had followed Huang Six all the way south. Whether it was for the reward or because of his benevolence and love, it was impressive. At the very least, such a thing had never happened in the Western Frontier for countless years. ¡°I think Sixth Brother is more concerned about Sixth Sister-in-law¡¯s safety.¡± Han Muye shook his head, stood up, and walked out of the Sword Pavilion. This matter was caused by Huang Six¡¯s reputation and Han Muye¡¯s bounty. But most of it was fueled by various forces. The Nine Mystic Mountain must have put in a lot of effort behind this. The decisive battle with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect should be coming to an end, right? Turning to look at the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain, Han Muye chuckled and shook his head before turning to head to the small market city. It was unknown how worried the sect master, who had not appeared since the last Core Formation battle, was recently. Han Muye ran as fast as a wisp of smoke on the mountain path. Now, be it his spiritual energy cultivation or body refinement cultivation, he was already at the Qi Condensation Realm. When he arrived at Suzhen Store, he saw two female cultivators in green walking out with jade boxes. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you came at the right time.¡± Bai Suzhen stuck her head out of the shop and chuckled. ¡°I was planning to get them to send spiritual rocks and spiritual herbs to Mr. Jiang.¡± After handing the jade box to Han Muye, Bai Suzhen led him upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ve already spread the news of your bounty. According to what I know, at least five Core Formation experts are willing to take action.¡± Bai Suzhen turned to look at the serious Han Muye and whispered. She naturally knew that Huang Six had led a group of cultivators south, causing a huge commotion. However, things in the cultivation world could not be accomplished by sheer numbers. Without a true expert holding the line, believe it or not, two or three Core Formation experts could kill the 200,000 cultivators. The 200,000 cultivators listened to his mighty voice, but the only ones who would really risk their lives for Huang Six were probably those from the Nine Mystic Mountain. Those itinerant cultivators, aristocratic families, and small sects would only take advantage of the situation. However, Bai Suzhen said that five Core Formation mighty figures were willing to help, so it was different. With five Core Formation cultivators holding the line and 200,000 cultivators accompanying them, even the Nine Great Sects had to treat this scene seriously. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Han Muye nodded. He had come to look for Bai Suzhen mainly to ask her about the experts. Without experts, no matter how many cultivators there were, they were all useless. He opened his hand and a golden flower bloomed in his palm. Spiritual light flashed on the flower, and wisps of spiritual energy intertwined and transformed. ¡°This is a magnolia.¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s gaze landed on the flower and she said happily, ¡°A thousand-year-old spiritual herb.¡± Spiritual herbs were extremely precious. Most importantly, magnolias was the main ingredient or concoction for many Sixth-grade pills. With this thousand-year-old magnolia as medicine, Han Muye would definitely be able to refine it into an immortal-grade item, right? Now, news had spread secretly that Senior Brother Han of the Nine Mystic Mountain could refine immortal-grade pills. Several Earth Realm experts had already contacted the Bai family¡¯s shop, wanting to find Senior Brother Han to refine pills. However, recently, Bai Suzhen knew that Han Muye was not in the mood to refine pills and had been delaying this matter. Indeed, Han Muye was not in the mood to refine pills recently. However, he had spent too many spiritual rocks on cultivation recently. This time, he was going to get Bai Suzhen to find some spiritual herbs to concoct a few more sixth-grade pills. Such a pill could be exchanged for more than a million spiritual rocks. ¡°Do you really want me to sell it?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Bai Suzhen was pleasantly surprised. Han Muye nodded. He could hand the pills to the medical hall and exchange them for spiritual rocks and merit points. The medical hall would not let him lose out. However, it was difficult for the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s medical hall to take out a few sixth-grade pills. It might take a year or so. Han Muye couldn¡¯t afford to wait. It was better to look for Bai Suzhen. If Bai Suzhen lacked spiritual herbs, Han Muye could still trade with that great demon from the Green Wheat Mountain. There were many spiritual herbs in the Green Wheat Mountain. ¡°Alright, Senior Brother Han, give me a few days. I¡¯ll definitely gather a few spiritual herbs and send them to the Sword Pavilion.¡± As she sent Han Muye out of the shop, Bai Suzhen was all smiles. Every sixth-grade pill was a big deal. After walking out of the Suzhen Store, Han Muye looked up at the sky and narrowed his eyes. In the distance, a stream of light flew over. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A long bell rang. Where was great victory won? Chapter 173 - Falling Sword, Li Xixi The bell rang four times, but it was a great victory. Has the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect won? Han Muye turned into a stream of light and ran towards the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Li Xixi, an inner disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, killed a great demon of the Southern Wasteland. She obtained his sword and sent it to the Sword Pavilion¡ª¡± ¡°Song Shiyuan and Song Siyu, inner disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, killed a Southern Wasteland Great Demon.¡± ¡°The inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Lu Yi,zeng, hunted a Southern Wasteland¡¯s Tiger Demon and sent its bones back.¡± ¡­ Li Xixi, second in the inner sect. The third in the inner sect, Song Shiyuan. Fourth in the inner sect, Song Shiyu. Fifth in the inner sect, Lu Yizeng. All of them were elites among the younger generation of the Nine Mystic Mountain. At this moment, when these names sounded, everyone realized that these young elites had already grown into pillars of the Nine Mystic Mountain! The few experts in the inner sect already had the ability to kill Earth Realm experts! It turned out that they had won the battle at Fengshou Mountain. ¡°Looks like Third Sister and the others are going to become famous in the Western Frontier,¡± Han Muye whispered with a smile and strode towards the Sword Pavilion. Cultivators in the world were always fighting for the secrets of the heavens. The experts of the younger generation would eventually surpass those seniors and dominate the world. It was inevitable. If one did not want to be eliminated and used as a stepping stone, then one would have to compete. When Han Muye arrived at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, a group of disciples in red robes were already standing there. Yang Mingxuan and the others stood solemnly in front of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye walked up the stone steps and looked at the person who had delivered the sword. Lu Ten was the first. Fifth in the inner sect, Lu Yizeng. ¡°The inner sect disciple Lu Yizeng presents the sword Senior Sister Li Xixi obtained.¡± Lu Ten shouted and took a step forward with his sword in both hands. Han Muye walked down the two stone steps and reached out to take the sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword was unsheathed, showing how cold it was. A spiritual weapon. This was a spiritual weapon-level sword. With the sword in his hand, Han Muye could feel the blood and violence coming from it. This sword was refined using the Southern Wasteland Blood Sacrifice Technique. Its resentment and baleful aura were extremely heavy. This sword needed to be placed on the third floor to nourish its Qi and neutralize the evil in it. ¡°Today, I will accept a spiritual weapon sword from the disciple stationed at Fengshou Mountain. If there are no mistakes, the sword will be ours.¡± Returning the sword to its sheath, Han Muye nodded at Lu Ten, then held the sword with both hands and walked into the Sword Pavilion. He strode forward and mounted the stairs. His hand was on the hilt of the sword. Sword energy poured into it. This sword was a rare sword belonging to an expert of the Demon Race in the Southern Wasteland. Han Muye was very curious about what he could see from this sword. Sword qi poured into the sword, and a violent sword qi surged back. However, this diffuse sword qi was nothing in front of Han Muye¡¯s pure sword qi. His sword qi stirred and shattered the sword qi in the sword. Images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The sword was tempered with metal and refined with the blood of pure demon beasts. Just this sword alone had been refined from several peak-level Foundation Establishment demon beasts. An Earth Realm demon, Tuo Yuan. Green Wolves Race. In the images, this Earth Realm demon with green fur on its cheeks and pointed wolf ears was holding a sword and going on a killing spree. He killed those from the same race, foreign race, and human race. From this sword, Han Muye saw the chaos in the Southern Wasteland. Human cultivators pursued the Great Dao and adhered to the morals of the world. Most of the time, they focused on cultivation and did not deliberately seek to kill. As for the demons of the Southern Wasteland, the strong preyed on the weak. Killing was their nature. This also made the various races of the Southern Wasteland warlike and combat-ready. From the images in the sword, this Great Demon Tuo Yuan was at the eighth level of the Soul Awakening Realm. His combat strength was even stronger than a third or fourth level Core Formation cultivator. On Fengshou Mountain, this person killed several human cultivators with his sword. No wonder Li Three killed Tuo Yuan and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect gifted her with a sword so openly. Han Muye was comprehending the demon race¡¯s sword technique, Feng Lang. He had comprehended the demon race¡¯s sword technique, Bloodlust. Compared to human sword techniques, the demon race¡¯s sword techniques were less predictable and more crazy. Tuo Yuan¡¯s sword technique was strange and extremely ferocious when used. He was not the only one. Many other demons were the same. Through the images in the sword, Han Muye also understood why the Sword Sect had sent Li Three and the others to Fengshou Mountain. The other sects were probably the same in sending their elites there. This was because the first batch of disciples and elders sent to guard the city were not true experts. Their combat power could not stop the demons at all. As expected, more and more human experts appeared on Fengshou Mountain. With a wave of his hand, ten miles of ice and wind were frozen. Dozens of young female demons were killed. There was an image of a young Daoist with a sword that was accompanied by wind and lightning. There were itinerant cultivators with array formations and talismans. There was also a scene where Li Xixi made the long sword fall to the ground. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± As he walked to the third floor, a scene showed how Great Demon Tuo Yuan was killed by Li Xixi. His sword was like a dragon, and the wind and clouds followed. Li Xixi¡¯s sword was extremely fast and agile. This sword caused the weather within 10 miles to change. With one strike, he killed Tuo Yuan. Fengshou Mountain had really become the stage for the young experts of the Western Frontier! Looking at the young experts in the images, Han Muye felt his heart burn, and the sword pill in his dantian trembled and jumped. Who in this world isn¡¯t hot-blooded? As a sword cultivator, how could one not find killing gratifying? The sword vibrated, and one of the blood qi returned. This blood energy flowed onto Han Muye¡¯s body and condensed into a blood-colored wolf shadow. His entire body trembled and dispersed the wolf shadow. Then his scattered blood and qi slowly turned into a Long-Horned Bull. A pleasant surprise. The blood essence in the sword could actually help him condense his body tempering power and raise his Bull Strength Technique to the second level of Qi Condensation. I will look for more blood essence power from demon swords in the future. Placing the sword on the wooden shelf on the third floor, Han Muye turned and went downstairs. When they arrived downstairs, Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming had already put away the other swords. ¡°Tenth Brother, how was your harvest?¡± Leading Lu Ten to the side, Han Muye chuckled. Lu Ten grinned at his words. ¡°Of course I killed to my heart¡¯s content. ¡°Let me tell you, if you¡¯re free, go to Fengshou Mountain too. ¡°If you don¡¯t fight a few battles with the Southern Wasteland Demon Race and don¡¯t feel the fear of being on the brink of death, you¡¯ll really stagnate.¡± A faint murderous aura floated on Lu Ten¡¯s body, and a trace of spiritual light flashed. ¡°Eh, congratulations, Tenth Brother. Your cultivation has improved again.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up as he whispered. It was obvious that Lu Ten¡¯s cultivation had increased. Lu Ten waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°Compared to Third Sister and the others, my improvement is nothing.¡± Turning around, Lu Shiyi said with a sigh, ¡°Third Sister is now known as Wandering Sword on Fengshou Mountain.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. Those who can have a name on Fengshou Mountain are all top figures in the various sects. ¡°Frozen World, Luo Xiaoyu. ¡°All is Well, Sun Jinshi. ¡°Changing Hands, Chen Er.¡± Lu Ten¡¯s eyes flickered. As he listened to him, Han Muye also seemed to see the appearance of those geniuses. ¡°What about you, Tenth Brother?¡± Han Muye asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a waistcoat out of the tiger demon¡¯s skin.¡± Lu Ten laughed and said, ¡°They call me the Tiger Killing Sword.¡± After going out to Fengshou Mountain, Lu Ten no longer retreated like before. His eyes were filled with ferocity as he recounted the battles he fought. Han Muye felt that life and death training was the best way to grow. ¡°Nineteen, your pills are a treasure for the battlefield. You¡¯ve helped me a lot.¡± Lu Ten took a step forward and handed a mysterious paper bag to Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯m bringing you this gift first. Next time I have something good, I¡¯ll definitely think of you.¡± Han Muye took the paper bag and opened it curiously. F*ck. What a big tiger whip. Lu Ten had already left with a group of disciples. ¡°Tenth Brother, take care. Ask Third Sister to drink less.¡± Lu Ten waved his hand and did not stop walking. He said loudly, ¡°Got it. Third Sister doesn¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Han Muye nodded, his expression turning solemn. Previously, he had seen from Tuo Yuan¡¯s sword that several Heaven Realm experts from the Southern Wasteland were preparing to head to Fengshou Mountain. The demons of the Southern Wasteland had sent their true experts over. They seemed to be set on annexing the Western Frontier. I wonder if Elder has heard much news in the Southern Wasteland. There¡¯s also the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. I wonder how he¡¯s doing. Han Muye shook his head and walked back to the Sword Pavilion to register the swords he had just recorded. ¡­ As the battles raged at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, Han Muye had more time on his hands. Usually, Yang Mingxuan would be the one to collect the sword. Jiang Ming was involved in the exchange of pills for spiritual rocks. Rugao, on the other hand, made daily inquiries. Han Muye, who had nothing to do, could only play with swords in the Sword Pavilion. On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, a black sheathed sword was placed horizontally on his knees. The Mystic Sun Sword. This Mystic Sun Sword was given to him by the inspector of the Mystic Sun Guards, Xia Yi. The sword was standard and contained half a sword intent. From this sword, Han Muye saw the prosperity of the Central Continent. Just the area of Shuxi County alone was more than half of the Western Frontier. There were no fewer cultivators than in the Western Frontier. There were five top experts in Shuxi County. Three of them were from the imperial court. The general of the Red Flame Army of Shuxi County, a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivator. He was the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards in Shuxi County, a Heaven Realm expert. Shuxi County Governor, Heaven Realm. Confucianism. Looking at the image transmitted from the sword, Han Muye whispered. There was no Confucianism in the Western Frontier. The cultivation of the Confucian Dao was similar to the Dao Sect, but also different. The Dao Sect cultivated itself. Confucianism entered the world and cultivated the mind. The Central Continent Dynasty¡¯s Prime Minister was the world¡¯s number one Confucian scholar and a Sage of the Confucian Dao. It was said that this realm surpassed the Heaven Realm. His word was law. The figure that Han Muye had seen in the Mystic Sun Sword back then was the Prime Minister of the Central Continent Dynasty. Today, he saw from the sword that the cultivation of Confucianism was the highest in Shuxi County. Xia Yi had once held this sword and watched the Shuxi County Governor cast a spell to pray for rain. With his Confucian cultivation as the foundation and his brush as the basis, he guided the spiritual energy of the world and traveled 3,000 miles. Such methods were really like that of an immortal god. No wonder the Central Continent Dynasty could stabilize the world for countless years. Mortals were powerless, but they were the foundation of the cultivation world. By stabilizing the hearts of the people in the world, the Confucian Dao could naturally unify the world. However, the Central Continent was vast. Even with the dynasty¡¯s luck, it could only barely suppress the world. There were countless sects and Heaven Realm experts in the cultivation world of the Central Continent. There were even mighty figures that the dynasty had to be careful of. Demons, demonic cultivators, and evil cultivators. The Central Continent was not only a holy land for cultivators. It was also a dangerous place for countless cultivators. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± The sound of bells and drums resounded throughout the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°Sect Master and Elder are having a meeting in the hall. Senior Brother Han Muye of the Sword Pavilion, please attend.¡± A voice sounded in front of the Sword Pavilion. What matter is the main hall discussing? Wind Spiritual Sword Sect? Fengshou Mountain? Apart from discussing these two areas, neither Huang Six nor the Abyss Valley had the right to have a meeting with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. After straightening his clothes, Han Muye slowly went downstairs. This was the first time he represented the Sword Pavilion and stepped into the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s meeting hall. Although he was present as a non voting delegate today, his attendance meant that he had the qualifications to join the higher-ups of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Chapter 174 - Youd Better Not Find a Dao Companion At the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain, clouds filled the air like a paradise. The grand hall was ancient and vast. This hall had stood on Nine Mystic Mountain for 10,000 years and had never fallen. Walking up the stone steps, Han Muye could see countless cracks on the stone steps. These were the cracks left behind by battles, as well as daggers and swords. ¡°A thousand years ago, a large sect attacked. At the most critical moment, the entire sect was surrounded by this Nine Mystic Hall.¡± A voice could be heard behind Han Muye. Han Muye turned around and saw a dignified old man in a light purple robe. ¡°Han Muye greets Elder Lu.¡± Among the five lineages of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Lu Hao was the Grand Elder of the golden lineage and a peak Core Formation expert. 2 This person had always been in charge of the Sword Battle Hall and rarely appeared. Compared to the two Grand Elders guarding the spiritual land and the library, Elder Lu Hao was more murderous. ¡°Yes, actually, the Sword Pavilion is a special existence in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Lu Hao nodded and strode up. Han Muye took a step back and walked with him. ¡°You¡¯re the caretaker of the Sword Pavilion. You should know the secret of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s existence depends on the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion is protected by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Every Sword Pavilion caretaker has the same status as a Grand Elder.¡± Lu Hao looked straight ahead and said calmly. Han Muye knew what he meant. Even if Han Muye¡¯s cultivation was not high enough, he had the same status as the Grand Elders as long as he was in charge of the Sword Pavilion. Back then, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was established because of the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion was the foundation of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The two of them walked to the golden and bronze door, tidied their clothes, and slowly walked into the hall. In the hall, there were nearly a hundred seats on both sides. This was almost the most powerful strength of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. A hundred Earth Realm cultivators were at least at the Spirit Awakening Realm. Only the Spirit Awakening God was qualified to be the deacon elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. According to the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s decree, Core Formation cultivators in the Western Frontier were not allowed to attack. Most of the people below the Core Formation realm in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect left the mountain. More than half of the people in the hall were Core Formation experts. Han Muye and Lu Hao came together and immediately attracted attention. ¡°This is Senior Brother Lu¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the Sword Pavilion. Senior Brother Gao Changgong told me before he left.¡± ¡°The caretaker of the Sword Pavilion? There seems to be a lot going on in the Sword Pavilion recently?¡± ¡­ All kinds of whispers could be heard in the hall. Han Muye looked ahead and walked to the center of the hall with Lu Hao. ¡°That¡¯s your seat.¡± Lu Hao pointed at a long table on the left. Han Muye nodded, walked over, sat behind the long table, and said nothing. Lu Hao walked to an empty seat at the head of the table and sat down. Beside him, Zhang Zhiyuan, who was guarding the spiritual land, and Wu Ziyuan, who was guarding the library, had already arrived. One after another, several elders arrived. Han Muye glanced over and saw that most of them had white hair and looked old. On the other hand, there were many deacon elders who looked to be in their prime sitting below. There was no fault in the experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. In another few decades or hundreds of years, the younger generation of experts would have grown up. ¡°Tang Chi.¡± Someone in the hall suddenly whispered. Han Muye looked up and saw a thin young man in a green robe and a golden crown striding over. Is this Tang Second? The direct disciple was second, and the inner sect was first. There was very little information about this person in the Sword Sect. They only knew that this person had been in seclusion and had not even come out of seclusion to challenge Li Xixi. As if sensing Han Muye¡¯s gaze, Tang Chi looked up and nodded slightly at Han Muye. Then he strode to a long table that was placed diagonally. It was also a non voting attendance. ¡°Tang Chi¡¯s cultivation level broke through to the eighth level of the Soul Awakening Realm some time ago, so I gave him the right to attend the Elders¡¯ Association.¡± ¡°Today, the new caretaker of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye, is also present.¡± In the seat of honor, Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s voice sounded. After more than half a year, Han Muye finally saw Jin Ze again. At this moment, Jin Ze¡¯s face did not change much, but he looked a little older. Han Muye frowned slightly and said nothing. Previously, he had suffered the pain of his lifespan drying up and was extremely sensitive to the aura of his lifespan reaching its end. Now that he saw Jin Ze, it was obvious that his lifespan was about to end. Surely not to that extent? With Jin Ze¡¯s cultivation, even if he shattered his Golden Core, it wouldn¡¯t damage his lifespan too much. Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Han Muye looked down and only listened. Isn¡¯t this kind of meeting just about listening? ¡°The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect has officially submitted the document. ¡°We¡¯ll reassign the territory. We won¡¯t fight for the next hundred years.¡± Jin Ze looked down and spoke calmly. They would not fight for a hundred years. They would redraw boundaries in the Western Frontier. This also meant that within a hundred years, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would become the second sword sect in the Western Frontier. Among the nine sects, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect finally became the number one sect under the three major sects. Many of the elders present sighed with excitement. Three hundred years? Five hundred years? The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had spent several generations of effort to finally reach their current status. They were old, but wasn¡¯t the prosperity of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect what they wanted? With the might of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect today, they would definitely be able to nurture a Heaven Realm expert in another hundred years. In a hundred years, even if there was a conflict with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect again, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would not be afraid. ¡°Sect Master, I suggest that the first-rate disciples of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect return and we hold a grand memorial ceremony.¡± An old man with white hair stood up and shouted. ¡°Three hundred years. My Nine Mystic Sword Sect has been suppressed by the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect for 300 years. This time, it¡¯s a celebration.¡± His words caused countless responses to ring out in the hall. The lifespan of the Earth Realm was hundreds of years. Many people here had survived these 300 years. The hardships of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in the past 300 years were still vivid in their minds. ¡°Yes, Sect Master, you host it.¡± ¡°Sect Master, you worked hard for the sect to achieve such a great victory. The price you paid¡­¡± An old man spoke excitedly, his entire body trembling. At the head of the table, Jin Ze was also a little excited. However, after calming down, he still shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not auspicious. It¡¯s just that the overall situation is dangerous and we can¡¯t celebrate.¡± Is the situation dangerous? The elders who were excited were stunned. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he listened quietly. He had already obtained a lot of information from the sword of the Southern Wasteland Great Demon. The situation at Fengshou Mountain was really not optimistic. ¡°The latest battle report says that at the front line of Fengshou Mountain, 50 Earth Realm experts from the various sects have died. ¡°Nearly 10 Core Formation cultivators from the Spiritual Dao Sect and the Yuntai Dao Sect died.¡± Jin Ze¡¯s indifferent words made the entire hall fall silent. There were many experts in the Western Frontier, but it had only been a short while, and 50 of them had already died. 50 Earth Realm experts had the strength of a sect at the bottom of the nine sects. Ten Core Formation experts had died. This was a serious blow. There were so many Core Formation cultivators in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s hall. If 10 of them died at once, it would probably take more than a hundred years to recover. Which Core Formation expert did not take hundreds of years to nurture? The Spiritual Dao Sect was the number one sect in the Western Frontier. It was fine if the Core Formation realm cultivator died, but the Yuntai Dao Sect did not have the family business of the Spiritual Dao Sect. However, the Yuntai Dao Sect was not far from Fengshou Mountain, so they could not hide. ¡°Several Heaven Realm demons from the Southern Wasteland have arrived at Fengshou Mountain, as well as the young experts of the few big clans in the Southern Wasteland. ¡°Senior Brother Tu Sun is already guarding Fengshou Mountain.¡± Jin Ze spoke softly. The number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Tu Sunshi of the Tai Yi Sword Sect. Even this one has to go to the front line? There were a total of four people in the Western Frontier Heavenly Realm. Other than Zhang Cheng of the Wind Spiritual Dao Sect who was in seclusion to recuperate, one of the other three had already arrived at Fengshou Mountain. Is the situation in the Western Frontier really that dangerous? Everyone in the hall was silent. No one spoke again. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, the Sword Battle Hall will transfer to Fengshou Mountain in three days.¡± Jin Ze turned to look at Lu Hao and said in a deep voice. ¡°Senior Brother, lead the team yourself.¡± Lu Hao nodded. A Grand Elder led the team, and he was a Golden Lineage Elder. He was a person with powerful killing power. Moreover, they were transferring the Sword Battle Hall disciples who had been fighting with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect for nearly a year to Fengshou Mountain. A sword cultivator who had fought like this was a true elite. Han Muye felt that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was definitely unwilling to only have a supporting role in Fengshou Mountain this time. No family in the Western Frontier would be willing to place so many junior disciples on Fengshou Mountain, right? ¡°Also, many sects have contributed to the extermination of the demons under the Sword Sect. This time, we can unite these people and organize another force.¡± Jin Ze¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye, then shifted over. ¡°The Sword Pavilion has a good way of offering a reward for encouragement this time. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect can be generous. A hundred thousand merit points. A hundred spiritual weapons.¡± Jin Ze¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked around. ¡°Everyone, who should lead the second batch of reinforcements?¡± A hundred spiritual weapons. 100,000 merit points. Han Muye felt that Jin Ze had spent more money than him. Is this the boldness of a sect master? After Jin Ze finished speaking, all the gazes in the hall turned to Han Muye, then to the other side. Tang Chi. Indeed, these people from the sect did not do things for no reason. Isn¡¯t that why Tang Chi is here? Most of the disciples in the sect did not have high cultivation levels. There were also people from the other sects who went south with Huang Six. There were not many experts, but there were many people. These people organized themselves into a second army to support Fengshou Mountain. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, the main purpose of these armies was to boost their prestige and become cannon fodder. This was the fate of low-level cultivators. Sitting behind the long table and listening to the discussion in the hall about who would lead this team, how to train, and how to go to Fengshou Mountain, Han Muye felt like he had become a spectator. Not a pawn. Not a chess player. A spectator had to have the rules. He remained silent. Han Muye didn¡¯t say a word until the meeting was over. After the meeting ended, the elders dispersed. Han Muye also stood up and walked out of the hall. ¡°Nineteen, you have to help me in the future.¡± Tang Chi, who was wearing a green robe, walked to Han Muye¡¯s side and said softly. Tang Second, Han Nineteen. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. As long as the Sword Pavilion can help, I will.¡± Han Muye nodded. In the meeting just now, he proposed that everyone in the Sword Sect should be united and overcome the difficulties together. Wasn¡¯t the so-called unity just bloodletting? The Sword Pavilion had plenty of swords now. At most, they would just provide reinforcements. ¡°Nineteen, everyone says that your alchemy cultivation is outstanding. I wonder how many pills you can help Second Brother refine?¡± Tang Chi looked at Han Muye and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t lose a single spiritual rock.¡± Pills? It was easy for Jiang Ming to refine two furnaces. As for the spiritual rocks, Tang Chi was willing to give them. ¡°For the sect, these pills are nothing.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and walked out of the hall. ¡°Nineteenth Brother is generous.¡± Tang Chi laughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Sword Pavilion¡¯s Huang Zhenxiong has attracted tens of thousands of cultivators to gather at Fengshou Mountain. Nineteenth Brother, can you let him stop for a while?¡± Stop? Han Muye slowly turned around and looked at Tang Chi. Tang Chi, who was smiling, nodded gently. ¡°Second Brother Tang, you don¡¯t have a Dao companion, right?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke. Tang Chi shook his head and said, ¡°For the prosperity of the sect and for cultivation, I naturally don¡¯t have the heart to seek the Dao¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Fortunately. ¡°Second Brother Tang, you¡¯re heartless and only have Dao in your heart. It¡¯s better not to find a Dao companion.¡± 1 Then he turned and left. Looking at Han Muye¡¯s back, Tang Chi slowly narrowed his eyes. Chapter 175 - Tuoba Cheng Comes Out of Seclusion To Han Muye, sacrificing and contributing to the sect was acceptable. After all, he and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were in the same boat. However, Tang Second would not agree to letting Huang Six lead those cultivators and wait for them to train in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, sacrificing a little for the sect was nothing. Moreover, if Huang Six could take in more than 10 cultivators, it would be a great contribution to the sect. The sect would definitely not treat him badly. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, he followed his heart as a cultivator. Huang Six wanted to save his sixth sister-in-law. How could he stay? If Huang Six cared about the sect¡¯s rewards, he would have long cultivated Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s cultivation technique. If Tang Second wanted pills, he could give them to him. He would not stop Huang Six. When they returned to the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao, Yang Mingxuan, and the others saw that Han Muye¡¯s expression was not very good. ¡°Brother Lu, go and tell Storeowner Bai to send the spiritual herbs over quickly.¡± After saying this, Han Muye went straight to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. He sat cross-legged in front of the long table with the Mystic Sun Sword resting on his knees. Stroking his sword, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°We sword cultivators seek pleasure in our hearts. If we scheme too much, we will lose our edge.¡± He slowly closed his eyes, and sharp sword lights intertwined on his body. But with a sharp sword in hand, what was there to fear? ¡­ A day later, countless sword lights flew up from the Nine Mystic Mountain. The elders of the Sword Battle Hall headed to Fengshou Mountain under the lead of the Golden Lineage Grand Elder, Lu Hao. All the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect who were fighting with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect reorganized on the spot and then headed to the Fengshou Mountain to receive Elder Lu Hao¡¯s command. Two days later, sword lights flew out from the Nine Mystic Mountain. The former number one expert of the inner sect, the new elder Tang Chi, led 300 inner sect experts and brought a large number of resources to Changming Mountain. Changming Mountain was the southernmost place under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Along with Tang Chi was the decree issued by the Sword Pavilion. All the factions under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were on standby, waiting for Elder Tang Chi to reorganize them. Accompanying this order was the mission of the Sword Pavilion to take out 100,000 merit points and 100 spiritual weapons as rewards. 100,000 merit points were worth 10 million spiritual rocks. A hundred spiritual weapons were worth tens of millions. The Nine Mystic Mountain had recently destroyed the Three Qin Sword Sect, destroyed the Taixuan Sword Sect, and attacked the Wind Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s camp. They had gained a lot along the way. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to offer such a generous reward. Such a generous reward naturally attracted countless cultivators. Three days after Tang Chi left the mountain, more than 30,000 cultivators had gathered. ¡­ In the Sword Pavilion, there was a loud bang. Han Muye raised his hand and put away the three pills in front of him. Spiritual light flashed, and auspicious clouds covered the sky. At this moment, there were 10 jade bottles in front of him, each containing three Immortal Grade Pills. Bai Suzhen had delivered 10 sets of spiritual herbs needed for the sixth-grade Perfect Divine Pill. At this moment, he had finally finished refining them. The Perfect Divine Pill was a pill needed to condense a Golden Core at the peak of the Spirit Awakening Realm. This pill could allow the power of the soul to surge in an instant, greatly increasing the success rate of forming the core. A Perfect Divine Pill was worth 500,000 spiritual rocks. Exquisite, supreme-grade, and double the price. Immortal items were not available in the Western Frontier in the past. According to the agreement with Bai Suzhen, Han Muye needed to give her eight pills. However, Han Muye waved his hand and distributed three jade bottles. Three jade bottles, nine pills. Walking downstairs, he handed the three jade bottles to Yang Mingxuan. ¡°Jiang Ming, give the pills to Storeowner Bai. Ask her to send a message to Sixth Brother for me.¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°Tell Sixth Brother that I¡¯m on the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± Yang Mingxuan nodded, took the pills, and went to Suzhen Store in the small market. Han Muye turned around and handed a small jade bottle to Jiang Ming. ¡°Jiang Ming, send this pill to the medical hall.¡± Although Han Muye was very famous in the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Alchemy Dao, other than Elder Su Liang, no one had really seen the Immortal Grade Pill he refined. This time, he took out three Immortal Grade Pills to show the Nine Mystic Mountain his alchemy strength. How many people in the Western Frontier could refine an Immortal Grade Pill? Outside the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye had the ability to refine pills. He wanted to see who dared to look down on him on the Nine Mystic Mountain. Jiang Ming took the pill and went to the medical hall. Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion and took out a linen cloth to wipe the swords. After wiping 10 or so swords, there was a commotion at the door. ¡°Outside the Sword Gate, no noise is allowed.¡± Lu Gao¡¯s rough voice sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t come unless you¡¯re receiving or giving a sword.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, we¡¯re here to receive our sword.¡± A voice at the door replied. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here to receive our sword.¡± ¡°We are retrieving the sword that¡¯s temporarily placed here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We want to bring our master¡¯s sword back to the Three Lake Pavilion.¡± There was a commotion at the door. Three Lake Pavilion? Han Muye put down his sword and walked out of the Sword Pavilion. Outside the Sword Pavilion, seven or eight disciples in white clothes were gathered. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Seeing Han Muye come out, the inner sect disciple in the lead cupped his hands and said loudly, ¡°Senior Brother Han, we¡¯re here to receive the sword of the Three Lake Pavilion¡¯s elder, Xu Haosheng.¡± Su Chengyun, an elite disciple of the Three Lake Pavilion. Han Muye nodded and said lightly, ¡°I remember you guys were here last time. The original agreement was to wait for the mission to be completed and decide who to give this sword to according to their relationship.¡± Su Chengyun cupped his fists. ¡°Senior Brother Han is right.¡± ¡°However, Master¡¯s last disciple, Yang Shao, has betrayed the sect and is no longer qualified to receive the sword. We unanimously decided to retrieve Master¡¯s sword and pursue Yang Shao.¡± Yang Shao betrayed the sect? Han Muye stood on the stone steps without speaking. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Yang Shao betrayed the sect. He colluded with a family under the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and saved the family at the critical moment. He went all the way east. We suspect that he took advantage of this family and wants to join another sect.¡± A burly man with thick black eyebrows said loudly, ¡°In betraying the sect, he naturally doesn¡¯t have the right to receive Master¡¯s sword.¡± Han Muye nodded. Seeing Han Muye nod, Su Chengyun and the others were delighted, but Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for him to come back.¡± With that, he turned and walked into the Sword Pavilion. Wait, who? Yang Shao? Waiting for Yang Shao to return? No, didn¡¯t Yang Shao betray the Sword Sect? Everyone standing in front of the Sword Pavilion was dumbfounded. ¡°Senior Brother Su, what¡­ what does this mean?¡± A disciple asked in a low voice. How the hell should I know? Su Chengyun glared at him and turned around. ¡°Senior Brother Han means that we¡¯ll come back to receive the sword after we find Yang Shao.¡± Find? How? That guy had already run away¡­ ¡°Senior Brother is right. No matter if Yang Shao is dead or alive, he is Master¡¯s disciple. If he betrays the sect, he has to be escorted to the Sword Pavilion and kneel in front of Master¡¯s sword to kowtow.¡± The burly man from before shouted with a righteous expression. The others nodded. No wonder Senior Brother Han from the Sword Pavilion said that he would wait for him to return. So he wanted to bring Yang Shao back. Whoever brought Yang Shao back would definitely be able to obtain this master¡¯s sword. Su Chengyun nodded with a dark expression and turned to leave. What else could he do but leave? The Sword Pavilion was like that. When you couldn¡¯t get what you wanted, you had nothing to do with them. However, if he really requested for the Sword Pavilion, he would have to follow the rules. Han Muye, who had returned to the Sword Pavilion to wipe the swords, shook his head and stopped paying attention to what was happening outside. Since Yang Shao was willing to fulfill his master¡¯s last wish, he would just keep Xu Haosheng¡¯s sword for him. He wondered if Yang Shao would be able to go to the East Sea smoothly and if he would have a chance to return to the Western Frontier. These things depended on luck. No one could be sure about the matters of the cultivation world. Instead of caring about others, it was better to do your own thing and improve your cultivation. On the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, in front of the wooden frame, Han Muye held his sword in his hand, and the linen cloth gently brushed against the edge of the sword. The sword vibrated, as if it was very happy. At this moment, the sword qi in his body kept surging. Sword qi poured into the sword in his hand and replaced the sword qi that he had nurtured in the sword. The cold sword qi followed his meridians and slowly entered his dantian before being refined. On the first level of the Sword Pavilion, nearly 5,000 swords were nourishing the sword qi. Every three or two days, Han Muye could collect a batch of sword qi. Nurturing the sword qi like this could not only increase the quality of the sword, but also allow Han Muye to quickly nurture a large amount of sword qi. A sword intent required 128,000 sword qi to condense. After a few times, one could condense a sword intent. It was easier for Han Muye to refine such sword intent. He only stopped when he felt a tearing pain in his dantian. After returning to the third level, he began to carefully refine his sword qi. In his dantian, the first sword intent that he had condensed was only 30,000 sword qi away from forming. If he could continue cultivating in the Sword Pavilion, he would be able to condense the first sword intent in his dantian in less than three months. 1 The spiritual energy in his dantian was already full. Soon he would be able to reach the ninth level of Qi Condensation. At this moment, his dantian space was already hundreds of feet wide. It was like a huge lake filled with spiritual energy. This dantian was even wider than an ordinary third level Foundation Establishment cultivator. Now Han Muye rarely meditated and absorbed spiritual energy, because outside the spiritual land, if he wanted to fill his dantian, he had to meditate for at least a month without sleep. He cultivated with spiritual rocks and pills. A high-grade spiritual rock could replenish 30% of his spiritual energy. It was just that spiritual rocks replenished spiritual energy and damaged his meridians. Most of the time, he used immortal-grade pills and supreme-grade pills to nourish his spiritual energy. As long as it was not consumed in battle, it was enough for him to slowly improve. The sword qi in his dantian was filled with spiritual energy, and the sword pill suppressed it. In his Qi Sea, 18 sword intents intertwined. Out of the 18 sword intents, two sword intents that were about to form sword momentum were in the middle, while the other sword intents revolved. Even if these sword intents were consumables for the time being and could only be consumed in battle and could not be used repeatedly, it would still allow him to become an 18-sword intent expert. With the power in his Qi Sea and dantian, Han Muye dared to fight against those above the Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm, Spirit Awakening Realm, and even Core Formation Realm. As for the sword of the soul in the divine treasure, it gave him the courage to challenge those above the fifth level of Core Formation. Although the soul sword had yet to condense, it was already extremely dense. What would it be like to use the Sword Pill with the Sword of Soul? Han Muye didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. If he could fuse his dantian, Qi Sea, and divine treasures into a sword core, how strong would he be? What if he could fuse the Sword Pill into the sword bone and form a Sword Dao Nascent Soul? The Great Dao could be looked forward to. When Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming returned, they would report what they had done. Bai Suzhen promised to help Han Muye pass the news to Huang Six and even asked Yang Mingxuan to bring back dozens of high-grade spiritual rocks. Han Muye was consuming spiritual rocks very quickly now, and he was struggling to make ends meet. With these dozens of high-grade spiritual rocks, he did not have to worry about spiritual rocks. Jiang Ming brought back 20 high-grade spiritual rocks from the medical hall. There was also an invitation from Elder Sun Ce to Han Muye to teach alchemy in the medical hall. This invitation meant that the medical hall was starting to take it seriously. ¡°If you demonstrate alchemy, will they give us spiritual rocks?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Jiang Ming and asked curiously. Jiang Ming shook his head and said, ¡°They often thank us, but didn¡¯t mention the spiritual rocks.¡± ¡°Then why did you go?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He said in a low voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any spiritual rocks to take, there are so many spiritual herbs for me to test. I won¡¯t lose out.¡± Can you settle scores like that? Han Muye felt that what Jiang Ming said made sense. ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s because Fairy Jin Yuan brings gifts every time she comes. You can¡¯t reject her, right?¡± Lu Gao, who was sitting at the side, suddenly said. Yang Mingxuan also nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡± Jiang Ming opened his mouth and blushed. ¡°Is Senior Brother Han from the Sword Pavilion here? Elder Tuoba Cheng from Three Stones House sends for you, please.¡± A voice could be heard in front of the Sword Pavilion. Tuoba Cheng? Is he out of seclusion? Han Muye strode out of the Sword Pavilion and saw a disciple of the Three Stones House standing at the bottom of the stone steps. He bowed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, Master has come out of seclusion. Please go.¡± Chapter 176 - Treasure Hall, Sword Pill? Tuoba Cheng had been in seclusion since the battle at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain. He had always claimed that he was seriously injured. Han Muye felt that this old fox might not be completely healing himself. He might be plotting something. Following that disciple, Han Muye walked all the way to Three Stones House. Three Stones House was much quieter because Zhao Pu and the others had left the mountain. When he walked to the second floor of the wooden building, Tuoba Cheng, who was sitting upright, was creating a White Tiger Scroll. However, this White Tiger Scroll was different from before. When he was tens of feet away, Han Muye actually felt a surging blood aura. This time, Tuoba Cheng was really pouring his blood essence into the painting. ¡°Kid Han, come and take a look at my painting.¡± When Han Muye arrived, Tuoba Cheng did not look up and spoke in a deep voice. Han Muye took a few steps forward and felt a sense of solemnity. ¡°Uncle-Master Tuoba, you broke through to the Core Formation realm?¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s cultivation talent was superb. His Sword Dao condensed into the White Tiger Sword Force, and he used the sword force to fight against a half-step Heaven Realm expert. Now that his spiritual energy cultivation had also broken through to the Core Formation realm, his combat strength had increased again. ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t hide it from you, kid.¡± Tuoba Cheng, who had straightened his back, had a ruddy complexion. His eyes flickered, and he did not look injured at all. As expected, this guy was in seclusion to break through. He was not seriously injured. ¡°Uncle-Master, congratulations on your breakthrough.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that Senior Brother Zhao Pu and the others don¡¯t know about this joyous occasion yet. Uncle-Master should send someone to inform them.¡± Zhao Pu and the others had always thought that it was difficult for their master to resolve the knot in his heart. His cultivation had stagnated, and it was difficult for him to recover from his serious injuries. Unexpectedly, Tuoba Cheng was in seclusion to break through. Han Muye felt that the disciples of the Three Stones House were really pitiful. His master, Tuoba Cheng, was a guy who played his disciples like monkeys. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Tuoba Cheng waved his hand and put down the ink brush. Then he looked at his White Tiger Scroll and said, ¡°Let them train.¡± ¡°My disciples have to have the ability to fight against demons.¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. Tuoba Cheng raised his head and looked at Han Muye. He sized him up and said, ¡°You broke through in your body-refining technique?¡± Han Muye nodded, and the shadow of a bull appeared behind him. ¡°Backtracking?¡± A trace of surprise appeared on Tuoba Cheng¡¯s face. He nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite bold.¡± Retracing the origin was easy, and involved refining the power of the bloodline. However, because there were too few ancient bloodlines, he could not learn from them. It was easy to make mistakes if he slowly explored. In Tuoba Cheng¡¯s opinion, Han Muye was taking a gamble by daring to cultivate the Bull Strength Technique. ¡°Who do you think would be the most appropriate person to hand over Three Stones House to?¡± Turning around, Tuoba Cheng suddenly spoke. Who to hand over the Three Stones House to? Han Muye was slightly taken aback. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s blood essence was condensed. He had just broken through to the Core Formation realm and had a long lifespan. Why did he suddenly say that? Seeing Han Muye looking at him, Tuoba Cheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Sect Master has another mission for me. I want to put aside the Three Stones House for the time being. ¡°Are you willing to take over Three Stones House?¡± Take over Three Stones House? The courtyard of an Earth Realm elder on the Nine Mystic Mountain was not devoid of substance. If there was a courtyard, there would be corresponding industries. Three Stones House was at the top of the earth-type lineage and had many industries. Spiritual minerals mines, spiritual fields, and shops in the market. With these, he could earn hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks every year. Not everyone was like Han Muye, whose flow of spiritual rocks was like water. Three Stones House earned hundreds of thousands a year and was a wealthy family on Nine Mystic Mountain. Moreover, there were many experts under Three Stones House. Although only Zhao Pu was at the Earth Realm, there were a bunch of other Foundation Establishment and Qi Condensation cultivators. Earth lineage, body refinement, resistance to beatings, and obedience. Thinking of so many benefits, Han Muye really wanted to hold Three Stones House in his hands. But when he thought about it, he shook his head. ¡°Uncle-Master, if you really have something else to do, hand Three Stones House to Senior Brother Zhao Pu. If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± He was already in charge of the Sword Pavilion, so how could he have the energy to interfere with the Three Stones House? Besides, Zhao Pu had long wanted to be the number one person in Three Stones House, so he could not snatch his position. ¡°Hehe, I thought you would let Lin Shen take over.¡± Tuoba Cheng shook his head and smiled. ¡°Since you recommended Zhao Pu, let¡¯s wait until he returns to the mountain.¡± ¡°I think the matter at the Abyss Valley is about to end.¡± Han Muye knew that Tuoba Cheng¡¯s seclusion was not real. Didn¡¯t he know everything that was happening outside? He was probably just probing when he said that he would be in charge of the Three Stones House. Do you think I care? Han Muye thought. ¡°Your body tempering cultivation is still low.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Go to the sect¡¯s Treasure Hall and find two sets of tiger bones. I¡¯ll teach you the White Tiger Movement and let you quickly temper your body. As long as you cultivate diligently, your body tempering cultivation speed before Foundation Establishment will be very fast.¡± As he spoke, Tuoba Cheng handed a scroll to Han Muye. This was Three Stones House¡¯s inherited body tempering technique, White Tiger Movement. It was said that the White Tiger Movement was a powerful cultivation technique that could cultivate the bloodline of ancient divine beasts. Han Muye was still a little confused when they walked out of the Three Stones Temple. Tuoba Chenghe has given me his inheritance cultivation technique? As he walked on the mountain path and slowly recalled, Han Muye trembled. Did the sect master give Tuoba Cheng a mission? What mission requires him to put aside the Three Stones House? Sect Master Jin Ze seems to have exhausted his lifespan. What mission does he have now? Could it be that Jin Ze really has the intention to let Tuoba Cheng take over the position of sect master? Before there are any signs of this, it¡¯s better not to speculate too much. However, since he had taken Three Stones House¡¯s White Tiger Movement, Han Muye turned to the Treasure Hall. The Treasure Hall was where the Sword Sect kept all kinds of treasures. As long as it wasn¡¯t a sword, it would be sent here. Spiritual herbs, medicinal pills, and various Dharma artifacts were stored in the Treasure Hall. If he wanted to obtain treasures from the Treasure Hall, he would have to exchange them for merit points. Not everyone could make exchanges. At the very least, only the true disciples of the various lineages were qualified to enter the Treasure Hall. The Treasure Hall had a total of three floors. The first floor was for the true disciples, the second floor for the elders, and the third floor for the direct disciples. Only the Grand Elder, the Sect Master, or a few seventh or eighth-stage Golden Core elders with profound cultivation could go. When Han Muye arrived at the Treasure Hall, there were not many people at the door. Now that the direct disciples and even many elders had left the mountain, this place was naturally deserted. ¡°Senior Brother Han of the Sword Pavilion?¡± Han Muye walked into the Treasure Hall. An old man sitting at the door stood up with a surprised expression. ¡°What a rare guest.¡± Han Muye looked up at him. He had seen him a few days ago at the meeting in the main hall. Han Muye didn¡¯t know his name. ¡°Han Muye greets Senior Brother.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands at the old man and said softly, ¡°I cultivate body techniques, so I want to find two sets of tiger bones.¡± Body Tempering Technique, search for Tiger Bones. The old man looked at Han Muye and said with a smile, ¡°My name is Qiu Shan, one of the five deacons guarding this Treasure Hall. ¡°Since Senior Brother Han wants to find the tiger bones, you can go to the second floor store where various demon beast skeletons are kept.¡± At this point, Qiu Shan said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Han, the treasures in the Treasure Hall are not accepted directly like receiving a sword.¡± Treasure Hall treasures had a price. Of course, Han Muye knew this. Moreover, the price of treasures in the Treasure Hall was higher than in the market outside. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be profitable to exchange for treasures from the Treasure Hall and sell them outside? The disciples of the sect came here to exchange for treasures mainly because there were indeed treasures in the Treasure Hall and they were urgently needed for cultivation. They were rare outside, so they came here to exchange for treasures. ¡°I understand.¡± Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands. Then, under Qiu Shan¡¯s guidance, he ascended to the second floor. The Treasure Hall was somewhat similar to the Sword Pavilion. All kinds of items were placed on shelves. However, the treasures here were of various sizes, and the wooden shelves were different. Just like the 30-foot-long jade-colored tree that he saw as soon as he entered, it really took up 30 feet of the wooden frame. Han Muye looked at the treasures in the Treasure Hall with interest. There were all kinds of Dharma artifacts, talismans, array discs, and pills. These were finished items. There were also various spiritual materials, spiritual herbs, and the skeletons of various demon beasts. Those were materials. In addition, there were also some broken artifacts, wooden staffs, array discs, and other items that had lost their spiritual energy. There were also some items that could not be identified because they were special materials or obtained from extraordinary places. They would also be stored in the Treasure Hall. Han Muye had never known that the Treasure Hall was so fun. If he had known, he would have come to search for treasures. ¡°Senior Brother, are you here to pick up scraps too?¡± When Han Muye squatted in front of a small clay pot, a young man in a pale white Daoist robe smiled and spoke. ¡°I have my eyes on this clay pot. Although this item is ordinary, it has at least 3,000 years of history. I suspect this is a wine pot that was passed down from ancient times.¡± The young man was a little friendly as he squatted beside Han Muye and explained in a low voice. After hearing the young man¡¯s introduction, these unknown treasures seemed really useful. Moreover, many of them were exchanged for unexpected opportunities. ¡°Senior Brother, my name is Liu Hong. If you want to go on a treasure hunt, I suggest you take this one.¡± The young man handed a dark fist-sized iron ball to Han Muye. ¡°This is an ancient sword pill.¡± Sword Pill! Big fist? And dark? Han Muye took it. It was cold to the touch and heavy. This was a lump of metal. ¡°Senior Brother, this sword pill is only worth 1,000 merit points here. It¡¯s cheap. An Ancient Sword Pill is worth at least a million spiritual rocks at the auction.¡± Liu Hong patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°Finding it ensures a profit. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that many spiritual rocks and merit points.¡± He looked regretfully at the fist-sized sword pill in Han Muye¡¯s hand. A thousand merit points were worth a hundred thousand spiritual rocks in exchange for this iron lump? Han Muye shook his head and was about to put it back when his hand suddenly stopped. At that moment, the sword pill in his dantian throbbed. Is this a sense? After putting away the iron lump, Han Muye stood up and walked out. Buy tiger bones. The two sets of tiger bones had a total of 300 merit points, which was 30,000 spiritual rocks. When Han Muye dragged the tiger bones and the iron lump to Qiu Shan to pay the spiritual rocks, Qiu Shan was stunned. ¡°Senior Brother Han, did you meet Liu Hong?¡± Qiu Shan looked at the iron lump in Han Muye¡¯s palm and asked in a deep voice. Han Muye nodded. Qiu Shan waved his hand and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t believe him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the grandson of Senior Brother Liu Chuanyi. His cultivation isn¡¯t much, but he has all kinds of ideas. ¡°No one will exchange for those damaged treasures. Senior Brother Liu Chuanyi gave him a task to think of a way to deal with those treasures. ¡°He¡¯s taking a commission.¡± I see. Han Muye nodded. As long as there was a commission job in the world, he would try to sell those damaged treasures. Seeing Han Muye nod, Qiu Shan reached out and said, ¡°Give me that thing. I¡¯ll send it back later.¡± Han Muye looked up and waved his hand. ¡°Senior Brother Qiu, I want this thing.¡± Chapter 177 - Six Bulls and Two Tigers Want? Do you really want it? A thousand merit points to buy this thing? Qiu Shan did not believe him. He looked down at the iron lump in Han Muye¡¯s hand. It was the same lump. ¡°Liu Hong, come here!¡± Qiu Shan shouted and Liu Hong, who was wearing a white robe, ran over. ¡°Martial Granduncle, did you call me?¡± Liu Hong smiled and leaned towards Qiu Shan. He lowered his voice. ¡°Are you giving me a commission?¡± Qiu Shan glared at him and said, ¡°Kid, this is Senior Brother Han, who is guarding the Sword Pavilion. You have to call him Martial Granduncle. Don¡¯t show off your little tricks.¡± Liu Hong¡¯s face stiffened and he shouted, ¡°Martial Granduncle, Martial Granduncle?¡± He turned to look at Han Muye behind him, his face pale. ¡°Senior Brother Han, every piece of trash becomes a treasure in this kid¡¯s mouth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe him.¡± Qiu Shan also looked at Han Muye and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s really a treasure¡­¡± Liu Hong muttered and lowered his head to avoid looking at Qiu Shan. Han Muye smiled and shook his head. He raised his hand and placed a pile of high-grade spiritual rocks on the long table. ¡°He¡¯s right. It might really be a treasure.¡± Han Muye put the iron lump and tiger bones into his storage ring, then cupped his hands and left. It was not until he walked out of the Treasure Hall that Qiu Shan looked down at the spiritual rocks in front of him. ¡°Tsk tsk, I heard that Senior Brother Han can refine immortal-grade pills. I wonder how rich he is. Is it true?¡± Qiu Shan shook his head and whispered. Then he took out the book and began to register. ¡°Rich?¡± Liu Hong¡¯s eyes lit up. He reached out and grabbed the pile of spiritual rocks before running. ¡°Brat, what are you doing?¡± Qiu Shan shouted. ¡°This is my commission,¡± Liu Hong said from outside the Treasure Hall. ¡°If you go to that place where you pay one spiritual rock for a three-night stay again, your grandfather will break your legs.¡± Qiu Shan slapped the table and shouted. Liu Hong, who had run out of the Treasure Hall, did not see Han Muye. He looked around in disappointment. ¡°Sword Pavilion, Senior Brother Han, I have to hug you tightly¡­¡± He muttered and slowly walked down the mountain. ¡­ Han Muye flew back to the Sword Pavilion. After instructing Lu Gao and Yang Mingxuan that he wanted to cultivate in seclusion, he went straight to the third floor. A faint golden light rose from the Sword Pavilion. This was the scene of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation being activated. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation connected to the entire Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s array formation and could easily block Earth Realm experts. With the power of the array formation, even a Core Formation expert would find it difficult to gain any advantage. Han Muye, who was sitting on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, raised his hand and waved. Two sets of white demon tiger bones landed in front of him. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Two bull phantoms appeared and rushed towards the white tiger bones. The bones were instantly shattered, and the bull phantom turned into a green-gray cloud. The shattered tiger bones were wrapped in the clouds formed by the bull phantom. The two fused and rumbled. Han Muye raised his hand, and the two clouds were summoned into his palm. White Tiger Movement. He clenched his fists tightly, and all the tiger bones in the cloud turned into powder before crashing into his body. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a tiger roar, the two tiger shadows landed in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. The white tiger roared and charged around. This was the remnant soul of the tiger demon in the tiger bones. If it were an ordinary cultivator¡¯s divine treasure, it would definitely be shaken and torn apart. Perhaps his soul would be implicated and injured. However, in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure, an immortal-grade Purple Jade Pill floated gently. A faint purple halo turned into a light screen and enveloped the two white tigers. No matter how the two ferocious tigers collided, they could not escape. Beside the Purple Jade Pill, a light sword qi floated gently. Han Muye¡¯s divine sense turned into a phantom as he stretched out his hand and summoned his soul sword qi. He raised his hand and the sword light scattered. The two white tiger demon souls were shattered and turned into blood qi that poured into his body. As the White Tiger Power entered his body, Han Muye felt like his bones were about to explode. When Tuoba Cheng said that body refinement was bitter cultivation, it was really bitter cultivation. Painful cultivation. Gritting his teeth, he stood up and endured the pain of his body being torn apart. He raised his hand and punched the Red Flame Pillar in front of him. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The power of this punch increased by more than 20%. Satisfying! With a smile of pain and pleasure on his face, Han Muye punched again. In front of the Red Flame Pillar, he flew forward and punched again and again. Unknowingly, a third bull phantom appeared behind him. Not only the bull phantom, but also the phantoms of two white-chested tigers. The White Tiger¡¯s strength overlapped, allowing Han Muye to increase his strength by 20% with every punch. With every punch, the power in his body fused. The enhancement of the White Tiger Movement and the power of the Wild Bull Technique made his physical strength rise rapidly. In front of the Red Flame Pillar, Han Muye¡¯s every punch landed on the fist mark. In his mind, he slowly saw naked figures sweating. The soldiers of the Red Flame Army punched with all their might, tempering the power of the Bull. ¡°Our Red Flame Army is the strongest army in the dynasty. In the Heaven Mystic World, our Red Flame Army is invincible.¡± ¡°We are the blades in the hands of the Great General. We are the guns in the hands of the Great General.¡± 2 ¡°Our duty is to protect the Heaven Mystic World. We will die without regrets.¡± Figures roared, their blood boiling. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± With a punch, the six bull phantoms behind Han Muye trembled and then turned into nothingness. For three days and three nights, he cultivated with all his might. His body refinement cultivation directly rushed from the second level of Qi Condensation to the sixth level of Qi Condensation. The six bulls and two tigers slowly retracted into his body. Han Muye¡¯s blood qi was restrained, as if he had never cultivated body tempering techniques. The six bulls and two tigers slowly retracted into his body. Han Muye¡¯s blood qi was restrained, as if he had never cultivated body tempering techniques. 2 However, the light in his eyes was deep and difficult to look at. This physical strength was enough to support his spiritual energy cultivation to the ninth level of Qi Condensation and Foundation Establishment. After establishing the foundation of the Great Dao, spiritual energy and soul fused. Foundation Establishment was the first hurdle for cultivators. It was the beginning of truly leaving the mortal world. The spiritual energy in his body surged. Han Muye was already looking forward to stepping into the Foundation Establishment realm. But he couldn¡¯t rush it yet. He had to make it happen. After calming his spiritual energy and blood essence, Han Muye raised his hand, and an iron lump appeared in his palm. It was the size of a fist and weighed more than ten catties. Even if this iron lump was not a sword pill, the material it was wrapped in was not ordinary. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for the expensive material, it wouldn¡¯t be so expensive. Back then Su Yuan from the fire lineage could not take out a thousand merit points. Looking at the iron lump in his palm, Han Muye¡¯s eyes turned cold, and sword qi intertwined on his body. The spiritual energy and sword qi in his palm were carefully injected. There was no feedback at all. Naturally, if there was a direct feedback from the sword qi and spiritual energy, this metal lump would not have been thrown into the Treasure Hall. Taking a light breath, Han Muye¡¯s dantian shone with a green light. A jade-colored pigeon egg sword pill appeared in front of him. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± As soon as the sword pill appeared, the iron lump on Han Muye¡¯s palm began to shake. Did he really feel something? Following the vague intentions of the sword pill, Han Muye activated the sword pill and spun it around the iron lump in his palm. Threads of sword light shone from the sword pill and wrapped around the dark iron lump. A moment later, the metal lump was wrapped in sword silk and turned golden. This was the Sword Pill. Even if it could bear a lot of weight, it could also turn into threads. In ancient times, a sword pill could transform into endless things. Now, most of the swords in the cultivation world had been transformed. The strength swords were heavy, the qi swords were light, and the intent swords were agile. After the entire iron lump was surrounded, the sword light began to tighten. A harsh creaking sound came from the iron lump. Han Muye felt that his spiritual energy was being consumed extremely quickly. The spiritual energy in his dantian turned into a vortex and surged out, landing on the sword pill. In the end, his cultivation level was not high enough, and the consumption of the Sword Pill was too high. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± A hundred seconds later, there was an explosion. The black iron lump was cut open. A dazzling cold light shone from it, and then it instantly rushed towards Han Muye¡¯s face. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The jade-colored sword pill blocked the cold light, and there was the sound of a sword colliding. Looking up, Han Muye¡¯s face lit up. It was really a sword pill! What else could it be but a sword pill? ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword sphere seemed to be unwilling to be blocked. It slashed to the side and whistled sharply. The sword pill paused 10 feet away and rushed towards Han Muye. This time, the jade-colored sword pill stopped him five feet away. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword exploded. The two sword pills intertwined and collided, constantly fighting in a radius of a foot. Han Muye stared at the two sword pills and activated his divine sense to the limit. Impressive! The Cold Clear Sword Pill was ever-changing. Every inch of its path was a move from a sharp sword technique. Unknowingly, the sword pill pushed forward three feet in front of Han Muye. ¡°You¡¯re one of the Heavenly Cycle Sword Pills of Sword Master Yuan Tian!¡± Han Muye¡¯s face lit up as he shouted. From the beginning of the battle between the sword pills, he had been constantly observing and comprehending. Wasn¡¯t the sword technique that this sword pill used the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation? The Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation had 48 sword pills. Every sword pill had several sets of sword techniques combined together, finally forming the 360 Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. Han Muye could not imagine what kind of expert could control 360 sword techniques at the same time. How much mental strength did this require? Just as the Cold Clear Sword Pill was within three feet of him, Han Muye suddenly reached out. The jade-colored sword pill shook and disappeared. The Void! Sword Technique Hidden Void! Han Muye had used up 80% of the spiritual energy in his dantian! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The jade-colored sword pill collided with the back of the Cold Clear Sword Pill, throwing it into his palm. With the sword pill in hand, the sword intent in Han Muye¡¯s sea of qi and the sword qi in his divine treasure surged! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword pill shook and struggled. However, the surging soul power and sword intent were like an incomparably delicious meal. Han Muye smiled. For a sword pill that had not been nourished by sword qi for countless years, wasn¡¯t sword qi and soul power a delicious meal? In his palm, the sword light trembled, and sword intent and soul power poured into the sword pill. Images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light exploded, and thousands of flames scattered. ¡°Sword Master Yuan Tian, you¡¯re at the end of your rope. Surrender!¡± A voice sounded like thunder. ¡°Surrender?¡± Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s voice was as arrogant and cold as before. ¡°Those fellows from the Central Continent aren¡¯t qualified to make me surrender. Just based on you demon brats who came out of nowhere?¡± Chapter 178 - Han Muyes Second Sword Pill Endless demonic qi and thousands of sword lights. Han Muye tensed up and clenched his fists. This was not the first time he had seen Sword Master Yuan Tian attack. But this time, he saw Sword Master Yuan Tian attack with all his might! 48 sword lights intertwined, tearing the world into rags. The mountains and demonic beasts formed by the demonic aura were all torn apart. Nothing could stop a sword cultivator¡¯s sword! There were countless experts in the world, but the enemy of sword cultivators was only himself. So what if the demonic aura permeated the world? Just shatter the world. If one sword couldn¡¯t break it, then two swords, three swords, five swords! The sword pill turned into stars that filled the sky, illuminating the entire sky. The mountains and rivers shattered, and endless streams of light flashed in the sky. Han Muye saw the figure fighting with Sword Master Yuan Tian. Two three-eyed figures covered in scales held long spears in their hands. Every spear carried the shadow of a black demonic dragon. A demonic cultivator. A peerless demon. There was also a middle-aged Daoist with flowing Dao intent and an immortal aura. The Daoist held a horsetail whisk in his hand and waved it once. A mountain and river were pulled over and collided with Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. Among the three of them, it was obvious that the Daoist¡¯s cultivation was higher. Han Muye couldn¡¯t understand how high the Daoist¡¯s cultivation level was, but he could see bolts of lightning crashing down in the world, and then being blocked by the green spiritual light around the Daoist. To be able to block the lightning of heaven and earth, this Daoist¡¯s cultivation must have reached the peak of the world. ¡°A mere powerless person from the lower realm dares to stop me from descending?¡± The Daoist shouted in a low voice and threw a ball of Eight Trigrams spiritual light at the head of Sword Master Yuan Tian. The eight trigrams spiritual light seemed to be extremely powerful. Several sword pills collided with it and flew tens of thousand miles away. Cold Clear Sword Pill was one of them. ¡°The town¡ª¡± ¡°Explode¡ª¡± ¡°Yuan Tian, you¡¯re actually willing to be bait¡ª¡± Before the scene dissipated, there were exclamations and shouts. The image in his mind disappeared, and Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on his palm. Before he could spread his hands, his expression changed. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± From the sword pill in his palm, endless sword light rushed into his meridians and into his Qi Sea! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± In his Qi Sea, all the sword intent was activated and rushed towards the sword light. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡­ A sword intent was shattered and turned into 128,000 sword qi. One, two, three. The 15 sword intents were instantly turned into sword qi that scattered in his Qi Sea. Two half-step sword intent collided with the sword light. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With two loud bangs, Han Muye fell to the ground, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. If not for the fact that he had cultivated his body refinement technique to a rather profound level, the battle in his Qi Sea would have torn his body apart. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡­ Whether it was the fire-type sword intent obtained from Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s Purple Flame Sword or the earth-type sword intent obtained from the Broken Beam Sword, they did not last long before exploding. The two sword intents exploded, turning into sword qi that seemed to fill the entire Qi Sea. Only 3,000 sword intents could condense into sword momentum. Although these two sword intents showed signs of transforming into sword momentum, they were still half a step away. This half a step was destined to be unable to block the sword light in front of him. The cold sword light shattered all the sword intent before turning around and landing in the center of Han Muye¡¯s sea of qi. This sword light occupied the center, and the other sword qi slowly gathered together to form sword intent. After being scattered and condensed, these sword intents seemed to be purer. However, none of the newly condensed sword intent dared to approach the center of his sea of vital energy. The cold sword intent seemed to dominate the center of his Qi Sea. Arrogant and cold. It was very similar to its original master, Sword Master Yuan Tian. Only when this sword intent condensed in his Qi Sea did Han Muye sigh slightly and open his palm. Logically speaking, he should be happy. This time, not only did he obtain a sword pill, but he also obtained an incomparably powerful sword intent. However, from the scene and the final voice, it was obvious that a peerless sword cultivator like Sword Master Yuan Tian had been defeated. If he had not been defeated and died, he would not have let the Sword Pill scatter and not taken it back. Was such a sword cultivator defeated? As a fellow sword cultivator, Han Muye could not suppress his emotions. After absorbing the sword intent in the sword pill, Han Muye spent half a day and dropped more than 30 spiritual rocks to refine this green sword pill. When the two sword pills in his dantian were playing with each other, he got up and walked downstairs. It was true that cultivation was endless. He had spent nearly five days in seclusion. When they reached the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, there was a commotion at the door. ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry. I, Xiao Liu, will help you investigate in the future. ¡°With my status as the grandson of a Core Formation cultivator, what news can¡¯t I find in the Sword Sect? ¡°Mr. Jiang, come, let me toast you. ¡°Mr. Jiang, let¡¯s discuss this. In the future, give me two pills a month. Don¡¯t worry, the price will definitely be higher than those marketplaces.¡± When Han Muye walked out of the Sword Pavilion, he saw a small table at the door. There was wine and meat on the table. Liu Hong, who was selling him the sword sphere in the Treasure Hall, looked at him with his mouth open. ¡°Grand, Grand, Granduncle Han.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and walked over to where Jiang Ming and Yang Mingxuan were sitting. He took the bamboo chopsticks unceremoniously and ate the meat on the table. Cultivation could really make one lose all emotions. It wasn¡¯t until the delicious meat entered his stomach that Han Muye felt the joy of being a mortal. It was not satisfying to attack left and right. A spiritual light flashed in his hand, and a small gourd appeared in his palm. He removed the stopper and took a big gulp. Liu Hong, who was holding a wine glass, sniffed and his eyes lit up. ¡°This is Third Sister Li¡¯s Heartbreak Wine!¡± Looking at Han Muye, Liu Hong said in a low voice, ¡°Granduncle, ordinary people don¡¯t have the chance to taste Third Sister Li¡¯s wine.¡± Li Three was a direct disciple. Those who could drink her wine were either direct disciples or legacy disciples. Could Uncle-Master Han have another identity? It seemed that there were rumors among the legacy disciples that someone in the Sword Pavilion had become a direct disciple? Unfortunately, Liu Hong only relied on his grandfather¡¯s connections to obtain a legacy in name. He rarely even went to the spiritual land. He usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to the news. Why would a guy who had just condensed his qi consider these things? Sword Qi surged from Han Muye¡¯s body, then he looked up and said, ¡°Are you drinking it?¡± Liu Hong hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. It¡¯s not easy to condense my sword qi.¡± What a joke. Is this wine so delicious? he thought. If half of the sword qi was condensed, he would not know how to explain it to the old man when he returned. Those old fellows definitely said that their sword qi had been absorbed at the foot of the mountain. Seeing Liu Hong wave his hand, Han Muye filled the glasses in front of Lu Gao, Jiang Ming, and Yang Mingxuan. ¡°I haven¡¯t had this wine in a while,¡± Lu Gao said, grinning. He picked up his glass carefully and drained it. After drinking the wine, Lu Gao¡¯s body flashed. Liu Hong looked at Lu Gao in surprise. Isn¡¯t this guy a handyman? This sword qi is magnificent. Even the inner sect disciples can¡¯t compare to him, right? Turning around, Liu Hong¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Ming and Yang Mingxuan. Jiang Ming took a long sip and closed his eyes without saying a word. Sword qi emitted from his body. He came to the Sword Pavilion for sword qi. Every day, he would cultivate some sword qi and use it to refine pills. At the side, a trace of sword light flashed on Yang Mingxuan¡¯s body. Recently, he had started to fuse the sword that his father had found for him into his body. The sword light was emitted from the sword. He had already cultivated two of the three sword techniques of the Sword Pavilion. Looking at the three people in front of him, Liu Hong looked confused. It isn¡¯t like this¡­ Aren¡¯t the Sword Caretakers and Gatekeepers just ordinary servants? He had done his homework before coming to the Sword Pavilion. Over the past few days, he had spent some spiritual rocks to curry favor with Lu Gao and the others and obtain information about Han Muye. He thought that other than Huang Six, whose name was known throughout the Sword Sect, the only other person in the Sword Pavilion was Granduncle Han, who he was prepared to cozy up to. He had never thought that the others in the Sword Pavilion were all extraordinary! He had been careless. He should have investigated everyone in the Sword Pavilion. Liu Hong gently picked up his wine glass and drank it dry. He felt upset. How could this wine compare to the Heartbreak Wine¡­ Han Muye didn¡¯t care what Liu Hong thought and turned to look at Lu Gao. ¡°Brother Lu, is there any news from Sixth Brother?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Lu Gao nodded, his expression slightly solemn. ¡°Most of the cultivators who followed Sixth Brother accepted the Sword Sect¡¯s recruitment and gathered at Changming Mountain. ¡°But there are still many who are willing to follow Sixth Brother to find Sixth Sister-in-law. ¡°It¡¯s just that,¡± Lu Gao hesitated and said in a low voice, ¡°many of the bounties have been changed to going to Changming Mountain.¡± Previously, those families and small sects had offered rewards to curry favor with the Nine Mystic Mountain. It could be considered icing on the cake. Now that the Nine Mystic Mountain had issued a bounty of tens of millions of spiritual rocks, the forces under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would naturally obey. 100,000 merit points and 100 spiritual weapons were already a huge temptation for those small factions. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. It was impossible for him to reverse the situation in the sect. Only a large faction like the Sword Sects would dare to issue a bounty of 100,000 merit points and 100 spiritual weapons. Even if they did, no one would dare to go against the Sword Sects. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Did Sixth Brother send any message?¡± Back then, he had asked Lu Gao and Bai Suzhen to send a message to Huang Six, saying that he was in the Nine Mystic Mountain. What he meant was that Huang should not consider the attitude of the Sect. He would take care of these things. Excitement flashed across Lu Gao¡¯s face. He nodded. ¡°Sixth Brother said he would not make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°He said that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to let the sect down.¡± Not to make things difficult for me. Han Muye¡¯s expression became even more solemn. He could guess what Huang Six wanted. Gathering the momentum, leading countless cultivators to chase after the defected sect and then saving Sixth Sister-in-law was the most ideal outcome. However, the sect did not want to see so many cultivators gathered by Huang Six. They sent Tang Chi to issue a bounty. Huang Six could choose to ignore Tang Chi and not be controlled by the sect. However, this would make things difficult for Han Muye and the others who were still in the Sword Sect. After all, Han Muye was the one who had pushed for the immortal-grade pills and the fire lineage. If Huang Six went against the will of the sect, it would eventually implicate Han Muye. Even if Han Muye got someone to send a message saying that he could settle everything on the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°Fortunately, there are still a few seniors who went for the Immortal Grade Pill and didn¡¯t leave,¡± Lu Gao said in a low voice when he saw Han Muye¡¯s solemn expression. That was good news. With the protection of experts, Huang Six¡¯s safety would be guaranteed. Taking a deep breath, Han Muye whispered, ¡°I hope Tang Second will be smarter.¡± Chapter 179 - 21 Sword Intents ¡°Uncle-Master, I roughly know about Tang Chi.¡± Liu Hong, who was sitting opposite, spoke softly. ¡°He was recommended to the Sect Master by Elder Wu Ziyuan. It¡¯s a pity that the Sect Master didn¡¯t take him in as a disciple. His talent is top-notch in the Sword Sect. Even Boss Deng said that Tang Chi¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao is peerless.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Liu Hong lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just cultivation aptitude and sword talent. ¡°He¡¯s ruthless enough. ¡°He¡¯s ruthless to himself and to others. ¡°It¡¯s said that Boss Deng didn¡¯t want to compete with him, so he left the spiritual land and went somewhere. ¡°Back then, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could beat Third Sister Li, so he went into seclusion for a few years. ¡°He¡¯s very proud and selfish.¡± A talented person like Tang Chi attracted the jealousy of Liu Hong and the others. Not only did he snatch the resources of the second-generation cultivators, but he might also snatch their future opportunities. Liu Hong did not have a good impression of Tang Chi. Han Muye didn¡¯t believe all of it, but he knew that 70% to 80% of it was true. ¡°But my grandfather told me not to offend him.¡± Liu Hong curled his lips and picked up a peanut to throw into his mouth. ¡°This guy is probably going to become a young sect master.¡± Young Sect Master. The future sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Lu Gao, Yang Mingxuan, and the others looked at each other, their expressions darkening. It was really difficult to resolve this matter with such a person. ¡°Brother Lu, do you remember when I first came to the Sword Pavilion?¡± At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. Lu Gao nodded. At that time, Han Muye was not even qualified to enter the Sword Sect. It was he who led him into the Sword Pavilion. It was also because of this that he had the opportunity today. ¡°At that time, I was disturbed by the sword qi and only had a few days left to live.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone with a deep light as he said softly, ¡°Sixth Brother gave me a hundred spiritual rocks and asked me to go to the Martial Arts Practice Hall to learn a body-tempering technique.¡± Lu Gao nodded. With only a few days left to live, these 100 spiritual rocks might be wasted. A hundred spirit stones would have taken Huang Six a year to accumulate. ¡°I heard that Sixth Brother is benevolent. Everyone in the sect says that he sacrificed himself for the sect. Now that I hear you say that, I realize that Sixth Brother is really a worthy brother.¡± Liu Hong picked up the wine glass in front of him and downed it. As a second-generation disciple of a sect, there were many people in the sect who wanted to curry favor with him, but there were very few who were sincere. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ll protect Sixth Brother.¡± Lu Gao stood up, and the sword qi on his body condensed into a line. At this moment, his strength seemed to have increased again. Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming looked at each other and stood up. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go.¡± Han Muye shook his head, stood up, and walked into the Sword Pavilion. ¡°When the elder left, he handed the Sword Pavilion and the people from the Sword Pavilion to me. When I need to attack, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± With that, he strode upstairs. In front of the Sword Pavilion, a few people had complicated expressions. Liu Hong looked at Lu Gao and the others and said softly, ¡°Brother Lu, I want to ask if the Sword Pavilion still accepts people?¡± Lu Gao turned to look at him and shook his head. ¡°Senior Brother Han has the final say.¡± ¡­ After returning to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye sat cross-legged in front of the long table. The spiritual energy and sword qi on his body intertwined. Everything in the world was disturbed. If the sword in his hand was sharp, everything would be broken. If the sword in his hand was not sharp enough to cut off these worries, there would never be peace. Han Muye, who had lived two lives, saw through everything. Only with monstrous combat strength could everything be resolved. Reaching out, small jade bottles appeared in front of him. Sixth-grade pills. Immortal Grade. There were six bottles and eighteen pills. Opening the jade bottle, he held pills in his palm. Then he wrapped them in spiritual energy and sword qi and refined them. One. Two pills. Three pills. The 18 Immortal Grade Pills landed in his dantian like small stars that revolved around the two sword pills. Wisps of spiritual energy dissipated at the top of the pills. The Immortal Pill had two uses. The first effect was to nourish and slowly increase its cultivation with the spiritual energy it condensed. The second effect was to instantly explode and release a massive amount of spiritual energy. This time, Han Muye refined all 18 Immortal Grade Pills in his dantian. In his divine treasure, there was also an immortal-grade Purple Jade Pill. It took him three days to refine the 18 pills. In the past three days, he had also gone downstairs to ask about the situation. Lu Gao and Liu Hong had both inquired about the news and told him. Two days ago, the Changming Mountain encampment officially issued an edict, asking Huang Six to lead all the cultivators to gather at Changming Mountain. It was not a private matter. The Sword Sect would give Huang Six an explanation. Tang Chi even gave Huang Six the position of deacon. A day ago, Huang Six distributed the pills that Han Muye had given him to the experts accompanying him. Then he left quietly with Gao Xiaoxuan. He did not bring the experts who followed him for the bounty. According to him, he could not ruin the sect¡¯s momentum because of his personal feelings. Han Muye, who had refined 18 pills, spent three days wiping nearly 10,000 swords on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. This time, he collected four sword intents. There were 21 sword intents lingering in his Qi Sea. Liu Hong had been here for the past few days. The news he brought was about Tang Chi reorganizing the cultivators. This person was indeed impressive. He gathered nearly 300,000 cultivators and directly threw out five million spiritual rocks to greatly boost morale. These 300,000 cultivators only trained for two days on Changming Mountain before they were brought south by Tang Chi. This was exactly what the cultivators originally thought. ¡°Uncle-Master, Tang Chi is leading these cultivators south at a very fast speed. ¡°I heard from Grandfather that he brought hundreds of experts and set off alone. It seems like he wants to block the escape route of those sects who have defected.¡± Outside the Sword Pavilion, Liu Hong glanced at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°At his speed, I¡¯m afraid he can really block it. We can still block Fengshou Mountain before Brother Six.¡± Han Muye nodded and said nothing. Sounds like a good thing. After all, if he blocked these defected sects, Lu Qingping would be intercepted. This seemed to be a favor to Huang. The scary thing was, would Tang Chi really be so kind? Looking at the southern horizon, Han Muye took a deep breath. He hoped that Tang Second really wanted to help Huang Six. In his Qi Sea, 21 sword intents condensed, causing his body to flash with sword light from time to time. He was almost at his limit. In particular, the sword intent absorbed by the sword pill was too thick. It floated in his Qi Sea and squeezed it with every breath. If there were a few more sword intents, it would probably break the balance in his body. At that time, he would quickly consume his lifespan. ¡°Uncle-Master, do you think it¡¯s better to cultivate, or to stay with your lover?¡± Liu Hong looked at Han Muye and asked in a low voice. After helping to gather information these days, Liu Hong became more and more curious about the past of the people in the Sword Pavilion. He admired Sixth Brother Huang even more. Is love in the world really so addictive? he wondered. Spending three spiritual rocks at the foot of the mountain is like this. Hearing Liu Hong¡¯s question, Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°When you think it through, it¡¯ll probably be time for you to really enter the Dao.¡± Liu Hong was about to ask more when Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°If you want to enter the Sword Pavilion, get your grandfather to agree first. ¡°The sword in the Sword Pavilion hurt people. I won¡¯t let you off just because you¡¯re the eldest grandson of an elder.¡± Get my grandfather to agree? Liu Hong nodded with a wry expression and turned to leave. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to get his grandfather to agree. After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Uncle-Master Han, is that sword pill real? ¡°I keep feeling that I can sense many treasures, but my grandfather doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± Han Muye nodded and raised his hand. A cold pill appeared in his palm. ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± Sword Pill! It really was a sword pill! Liu Hong¡¯s eyes widened, then he laughed and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯m definitely entering the Sword Pavilion. I said so.¡± Seeing him leave, Han Muye shook his head. It would probably not be easy for this second generation cultivator to enter the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell rang briefly. This was the first time such a sound had come in several days. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± Three bells later, a deacon elder died? Did something happen on Fengshou Mountain? Han Muye frowned as he watched the sword lights rush up the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°Luo Yisheng, the inner sect deacon of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, was carrying out a demon extermination mission. He encountered the great demon Hu Taisheng and died. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s inner sect deacon, Sun Lin, was carrying out a demon slaying mission and was killed by the great demon, Hu Taisheng.¡± The two deacon elders fell and the bell rang three times. Hu Taisheng? Luo Yisheng? Han Muye frowned. Luo Yisheng once had a sword that was related to the Demon Race. Could his death be related to this sword? Standing in front of the Sword Pavilion, a group of disciples in black robes strode over. ¡°Luo Yisheng, the deacon of the Sword Sect, encountered a great demon. He lost in a bitter battle and died heroically. ¡°Sword Sect Elder Qin Lin, send Junior Brother Luo Yisheng¡¯s sword into the Sword Pavilion.¡± The person in front had a thin face, a short beard, gray hair, and a sorrowful expression. Beside him, a young man in his thirties stood holding a sword. Zhu Guangsheng. Or rather, the outer sect expert of the Sword Sect, Ji Yuan. Looking at the two people holding swords in front of him, Han Muye slowly glanced behind them. ¡°Elder Qin, do they know the rules of the Sword Pavilion?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke. Qin Lin was stunned and looked up at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Zhu Guangsheng, who was beside Qin Lin. Then he said indifferently, ¡°Those who came to deliver the sword are all people close to the owner of the sword. So, you should shed a few more tears.¡± A look of confusion flashed across Zhu Guangsheng¡¯s face. Beside him, Qin Lin was laughing. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Your eyes are indeed very sharp. If you can¡¯t get in, just barge in!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed the hilt of his sword and unsheathed it. A cold sword light pierced towards Han Muye¡¯s chest. Zhu Guangsheng, who was beside him, also reacted. He reversed the sword in his hand and held the hilt. He pulled out his sword and took a step forward, rushing towards the door of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye stood motionless on the stone steps with his hands behind his back, as if he had been scared silly. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Zhu Guangsheng, who was charging towards the Sword Pavilion, advanced quickly and retreated even faster! His body flew horizontally and fell from the nine stone steps, crashing into Qin Lin, who was stabbing forward with his sword. Qin Lin¡¯s expression changed. He sheathed his sword and retreated, allowing Zhu Guangsheng to fall and roll at his feet. At the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao, who was clenching his fists, strode forward and stood in front of Han Muye. ¡°You want to enter the Sword Pavilion? Get past me first.¡± Chapter 180 - Ill Give You a Chance to Draw Your Sword The gatekeeper of the Sword Pavilion. Lu Gao. He lost his eyes in trying to protect the Sword Pavilion. Back then, he thought that he would be a disabled person for the rest of his life and was prepared to return to his hometown. Han Muye made him stay. He had also taught him the Military Sword Technique, one of the Three Techniques of the Sword Pavilion. This was because the Military Sword Technique could replace his eyes with the sword. From then on, he had eyes again. It was the sword that had fused into his body. His sword was his eye. As far as Lu Gao was concerned, he was lucky. The Sword Cultivation Technique allowed him to have the combat strength of an Earth Realm expert and a long lifespan. He might even have a chance to step into the Heaven Realm, reconstruct his body, and regain his eyes. Who could tell what was going on in this world? For him, he would do two things in the future. Cultivation. Protect Senior Brother Han and the Sword Pavilion. The second thing was even more important. Now he was doing it. Clenching his fists, a sword light rose from Lu Gao¡¯s body. Golden light flashed on the Sword Pavilion behind him, responding to the Military Sword Technique on his body. The power of the array formation instantly enhanced his body. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The shadow of a hundred-foot-long sword formed above Lu Gao¡¯s head. The sword carried a cold stream of light. Spiritual light flickered, and one could see endless sword qi coming out of it. There were spiritual patterns on the sword. The sword was simple and unadorned, and the patterns on the blade were clearly visible. This sword had a powerful pressure. Even an Earth Realm Level Five Meridian Opening expert would find it difficult to condense such a sword. In front of the stone steps of the Sword Pavilion, Elder Qin Lin and the others behind him widened their eyes with gloomy expressions. How could this be? Aren¡¯t the experts in the Sword Pavilion already transferred out? Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming, who had rushed to the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, also stared at Lu Gao, who was like a god of war. Is this strong guy with a black veil covering his face and always smiling actually so strong? they wondered. Lu Gao usually did the most work in the Sword Pavilion. He went to the dining hall to bring food and run errands. Most of the chores in the Sword Pavilion were done by him. Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming were more sympathetic to Lu Gao after seeing him lose his eyes for the Sword Pavilion. However, they only knew today that such a powerhouse did not need anyone¡¯s sympathy. Who had the right to sympathize with such a powerhouse? ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The activation of the Sword Pavilion Great Array caused the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Mountain Protection Array to tremble. Light screens began to flash. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation was activated, and it had triggered the investigation of the Defense Hall. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have much time¡­¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he spoke softly. He looked down at the stone steps below and his gaze landed on Qin Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. As an elder of the Sword Sect, why did you betray the sect? What are you after?¡± Hearing his words, a strange smile appeared on Qin Lin¡¯s face. ¡°What am I after? Lowly mortals will never understand.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, black demonic qi appeared on Zhu Guangsheng¡¯s body. Not only him, but black demonic qi also appeared on the bodies of the disciples behind him. ¡°Demonic cultivator? Is he from the Shangyang Demon Sect?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s expression changed as he shouted. The Shangyang Demon Sect was the leader of the Western Frontier Demon Sect. ¡°Shangyang Demon Sect? Hehe.¡± Qin Lin laughed, and a dark halo turned into three trees. The leaves on these three trees had all withered, leaving only a few blood-colored fruits hanging shriveled. Looking at the shriveled trees formed by the three demonic auras, Han Muye¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. He had seen this technique before. It was used by a demonic cultivator who fought with Sword Master Yuan Tian. However, that fiendish cultivator was surrounded by thousands of towering trees. Every tree was filled with countless blood-colored fruits. Those fruits exploded. They were all refined demon bodies. The three trees around Qin Lin were only a few feet tall, and there were only three melons and two jujubes hanging on them. Compared to the ancient demon, they were on completely different levels. Looking at the demonic aura rising in front of him, Lu Gao¡¯s expression was solemn. He shouted and punched out. Above his head, a hundred-foot-long sword light slashed down! The sword light whistled as if the world had collapsed and pressed down! ¡°Bam¡ª¡± A big tree that blocked the sword light was directly shattered. The fruits hanging on it also turned into nothingness. Qin Lin¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with fear. He was a deacon elder of the Sword Pavilion. Although his cultivation level was not high, he was still at the seventh level of the Earth Realm. What outsiders did not know was that the demonic technique he cultivated was much stronger than his sword cultivation. However, such combat power was nothing in front of the huge sword. The demonic cultivation technique that he had cultivated for decades was actually broken by 30%! What kind of swordsmanship is this? Who is this blindfolded sword cultivator in front of me? Han Muye also looked at Lu Gao. The moment the sword light slashed down, he clearly saw the demonic aura being suppressed by the sword light and then turning into nothingness. He did not expect that cultivating the Military Sword Technique would actually have the effect of breaking demons. Thinking back, it seemed that the Three Techniques of the Sword Pavilion all had the characteristics of suppressing demons. The Sword Nurturing Technique nurtured his sword qi, and the demonic qi could not invade him at all. The soul sword condensed by the Sword Condensation Technique was invincible against demons. The Military Sword Technique condensed into a sword body. Since he was the sword, he would not be corroded by the demonic aura at all. Could it be that the ancient Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion inherited the three techniques to suppress demons? Very likely. ¡°Again.¡± When the sword was done, Lu Gao laughed and raised his hand, raising the huge sword again. One force could defeat 10. This was the ultimate technique of the strength sword. No matter what he does, I¡¯ll only use one strike. It¡¯s fine if he could catch it. If he can¡¯t catch it, he will die. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword struck down again. With a solemn expression, Qin Lin shouted and waved his hand. The demonic cultivators behind him and Zhu Guangsheng stood close to him. The demonic aura on their bodies was connected to him. Then the fruits on the two remaining trees around him exploded. Eight demonic bodies descended. Their black bodies were covered in scales, and its eyes were blood-red. They were nearly 10 feet tall. Their long, sharp claws glowed with a dark light. Such demonic bodies could block a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator. From the images in the sword pill that Han Muye had seen, the ancient demonic cultivator had combined countless demonic bodies into a monstrous demon. At this moment, these demonic bodies collided with Zhu Guangsheng in front of Qin Lin, turning into a strange body with four legs and eight arms. A violent aura rose, and the bloodthirsty power spread in all directions. However, this aura came and went quickly. Lu Gao¡¯s sword light slashed down without care. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light exploded, and the demon body shattered. He was so domineering. There were so many changes. No matter how many schemes he had, what could he do if he could not block a sword? Lu Gao slowly raised his sword and looked at Qin Lin, who had taken a few steps back. A trace of confusion flashed across Qin Lin¡¯s face. He had never expected such an outcome. He had calculated countless times that the greatest obstacle to charging into the Sword Pavilion was the array formation. This array formation would be augmented by the Sword Caretakers guarding the Sword Pavilion and have the power of the Earth Realm. He had rehearsed it many times. Through various secret techniques, he was very clear about the power in the Sword Pavilion. However, none of this looked like it. He was actually blocked outside the Sword Pavilion by an unknown fellow. He did not even have a chance to enter. In the distance, streams of light flashed. It was an expert from the Defense Hall. He didn¡¯t have much time left. If he did not rush into the Sword Pavilion, countless years of planning would be in vain. There was a faint blood color in his eyes as a violent and cold aura rose from Qin Lin¡¯s body. ¡°Hu Taisheng, it¡¯s your turn.¡± He growled and threw his sword. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword shook and turned into a gray-black fox that was 10 feet tall. Behind this fox, two huge tails kept swaying. With a move, the fox dissipated and turned into an old man in a green robe holding a long wooden stick. Hu Taisheng. The moment Hu Taisheng appeared, a surging blood aura rose from the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°Hehe, this old friend is still the same.¡± Hu Taisheng turned to look in the direction of the Three Stones Temple and chuckled. Then, he looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Little friend, I only want to take the demon bones of my fox demon. Give me the demon bone and I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± At this point, his gaze landed on Qin Lin, who was in front of him, and he said indifferently, ¡°As for Fellow Daoist Qin¡¯s request, that¡¯s his business.¡± Hearing his words, Qin Lin glared at him and gritted his teeth. ¡°As expected of a cunning fox. You¡¯re really unreliable.¡± With that, his aura changed again and he shouted, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight!¡± A dark Demon Bull appeared behind Qin Lin. Demon Bull Technique. This was the cultivation technique that the defected Red Flame Army cultivated. It turned out that these people had been there all along. Han Muye¡¯s eyes revealed an endless depth as he stared at the ox shadow that was rising with demonic flames. He said in a low voice, ¡°A thousand years, what are you looking for?¡± These words completely changed Qin Lin¡¯s expression. He flew up and punched forward. With a shout, Ru raised a fist to meet it. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Lu Gao took two steps back. The Demon Bull phantom behind Qin Lin exploded, and he retreated. He was very strong, but he was not stronger than Lu Gao. Human-shaped weapons were like that. Lu Gao laughed and took a step forward, his sword pointed skyward. A man and a sword blocked the demonic cultivators and demons in front of him. Behind him were the Sword Pavilion and Han Muye. Hu Taisheng looked at the sword shadow with a solemn expression. He raised the wooden staff in his hand and pointed it at Lu Gao. Sword Qi seeped out of the wooden staff. Lu Gao ignored him and slashed down with his sword. Standing in front of the Sword Pavilion, Yang Mingxuan¡¯s face was filled with envy. He said in a low voice, ¡°This battle technique is really satisfying.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and nodded helplessly. This big sword was really unrestrained. But right in front of the Sword Pavilion, a single sword strike was completely unreasonable. No matter how many tricks you have, I will only use one sword. ¡°Hu Taisheng, did you come specially to die¡ª¡± In the distance, there was a deafening sound. This voice made Hu Taisheng¡¯s expression completely change. Han Muye chuckled. In the end, this Uncle-Master Tuoba could not suppress the obsession in his heart and revealed his cultivation. Third level of the Earth Realm, Core Formation Realm. He was not an ordinary Core Formation cultivator, but an expert at the Core Formation realm. Compared to this Great Elder of the Blazing Demon Valley in front of him, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s cultivation was many times higher! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Lu Gao¡¯s sword collided with the wooden staff. The shadow of the sword shattered. Rugao paled and took a step back. The great demon, Hu Taisheng, had been famous for countless years. His cultivation was not something that Lu Gao, who had yet to master the Military Sword Technique, could compare to. Lu Gao¡¯s face turned red, and the sword qi surged in his body. He was about to step forward when Han Muye reached out and pressed his shoulder. ¡°Brother Lu, let me do it.¡± Han Muye looked at Hu Taisheng and Qin Lin in front of him. He took a step forward, and two sword lights rose from his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to attack. Remember, you only have one chance.¡± Chapter 181 - Two Realms In the void, Han Muye whispered, and a sword appeared in his hands. In his left hand, a cold light flashed. The purple flame in his right hand and the red light of the short sword flashed. Two swords appeared, and the sword intent and sword qi that he had originally restrained soared into the sky. His sword was pointed forward, but his gaze was in the distance. Over there, a figure flew over, carrying endless wind and lightning. Tuoba Cheng. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± From Han Muye¡¯s body, sword light rushed into the clouds and collided with the golden light of the Sword Pavilion, turning into a stream of light that exploded. Today, he could have avoided using his sword. Lu Gao still had the power of a sword. After blocking for a few breaths, Tuoba Cheng arrived. But today, Han Muye was going to attack. This strike represented the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion was not a dispensable vassal of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! The Sword Pavilion had been sacrificed countless times during the rise of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Every Sword Pavilion elder had lost their cultivation. Even Gao Changgong had sacrificed the sword that he had condensed 60 years ago. In the eyes of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s higher-ups, the Sword Pavilion should be sacrificed. Including this time. Does anyone care about Huang Six? Did anyone mention Huang Six, who had gathered 200,000 cultivators around him for a meeting? Nothing. Today, he wanted to let those old men sitting on the Nine Mystic Mountain know that the Sword Pavilion was not just a Sword Heavenly Realm! ¡°Come fight¡ª¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sword light condensed. The Green Destiny sword was like a dragon. With a flash, light and shadow filled the sky. Solitary. One leaf. Forest. Float. ¡­ The sword techniques of the wood attribute contained a profound concept and a heavy sword intent that made Qin Lin, who was filled with demonic intent, widen his eyes. ¡°Wood-type swordsmanship¡­ How¡ªhow did you get so many¡ª¡± He, Qin Lin, was an Elder of the Wood Lineage. Ever since he entered the Nine Mystic Sword Sect with a hidden identity, he had cultivated the sword technique of the Wood Lineage. All these years, he had been a sword cultivator of the wood lineage. However, this sword strike in front of him made him, a sword cultivator from the wood faction, completely unable to deal with it! This level of attainment in the wood-attribute sword technique was even comparable to the Supreme Wood Lineage! Gritting his teeth, Qin Lin crossed his hands. The two demonic trees behind him collided and turned into a black wooden sword. The wooden sword reached forward and handed the sword light to Han Muye. ¡°This is how a sword cultivator should be.¡± Han Muye chuckled and extended the purple flame in his right hand. Hu Taisheng, who was opposite him, had quietly landed beside him. He smashed his wooden staff fiercely. The wooden staff boomed like a sword drawn from its sheath. It shrieked. Hu Taisheng looked like a great demon who cultivated spells, but in fact, his swordsmanship was the real powerful one. With this sword, he had at least a hundred years of cultivation! Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up, and flames rose from his Purple Flame Sword. Spark. Brilliance. Ethereal Fire. Smoke and dust. Han Muye¡¯s sword light was still the same as every time he practiced in the small courtyard of the Sword Pavilion. There was no pattern, no trace, no meridians, and no way to resist! His technique was timeless! How could such a sword technique be used by a young sword cultivator who looked like he had yet to build his foundation? Hu Taisheng stretched out his wooden staff, wanting to block the attack of the Purple Flame Dagger. However, the sword light was in front of him. Endless streams of light exploded and the wooden staff rolled back, making him unable to hold it in his palm. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Hu Taisheng was slashed in front of the stone steps. His body squirmed and turned into a gray demon fox. However, there were two bone-deep sword marks on the back of this demon fox, cutting off his back. On the other side, the leaves formed by the endless sword light wrapped around the dark demonic aura. No matter how Qin Lin resisted, he was finally suppressed. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The black demon sword in Qin Lin¡¯s hand exploded, leaving only half of the hilt. He looked at Han Muye with resentment and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly widened. He lowered his head and looked at the sword that was stabbing his heart. The blade was sharp, and the halo was clear. Destiny. The two swords killed two Earth Realm experts! This was the true strength of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Senior Brother Han Muye! Lu Gao¡¯s face lit up. He knew that Senior Brother Han¡¯s sword cultivation was extremely powerful. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong. Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming, who were standing in front of the Sword Pavilion, opened their mouths wide. The sword technique displayed earlier was too shocking. What kind of person could have such swordsmanship? When Tuoba Cheng landed in front of the Sword Pavilion, dozens of sword lights followed closely behind. Bao Xu narrowed his eyes and looked at the mess in front of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Senior Brother Han, what a good sword technique.¡± Bao Xu¡¯s gaze swept across the dead Qin Lin and the half-dead Demon Fox before he whispered. The wounds on the demon fox¡¯s body could be seen. The sword intent around Qin Lin had yet to dissipate. With two swords, he suppressed two Earth Realm cultivators. Even with the help of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation, his sword technique was still extremely powerful. Without top-notch sword techniques, no matter how much strength he borrowed, it was only a child¡¯s sword dance. Han Muye released the sword with both hands and let the two swords turn into small swords that fell into his sleeves. Then his figure slowly landed on the stone steps of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°I¡¯ve always had good perception. Uncle-Master Tuoba Cheng knows this.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at Tuoba Cheng and said indifferently. Tuoba Cheng looked at the gradually weakening Demon Fox on the ground, then looked up at Han Muye and said with a smile, ¡°Kid Han has always had good perception.¡± He looked at Han Muye, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and the light in his eyes turned cold. ¡°You should have left him with me.¡± Killing Hu Taisheng was a knot in his heart. It was really difficult for him not to kill Hu Taisheng personally today. Han Muye was so smart. How could he not have thought of this? But Han Muye still attacked. Looking into Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes, Han Muye¡¯s gaze was clear as he said calmly, ¡°How could I not use this sword in front of the Sword Pavilion?¡± Hearing his words, Tuoba Cheng remained silent. Bao Xu stood at the side and was a little confused. His gaze kept sweeping across the two of them. Naturally, he did not understand what they were talking about. Tuoba Cheng blamed Han Muye for not letting him deal with Hu Taisheng. He was telling Han Muye that he should have given in to him. ¡®You¡¯re so smart, don¡¯t you know how to give in?¡¯ As for Han Muye¡¯s answer, he had no choice but to draw his sword in front of the Sword Pavilion. He would draw his sword when it concerned the Sword Pavilion. Today or another day. He wouldn¡¯t let him. At this moment, Han Muye spoke as the head of the Sword Pavilion. Tuoba Cheng represented the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. When they finished, they didn¡¯t say anything else. They were unwilling to give in. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± On the Nine Mystical Mountain, the bell rang. It was melodious and loud. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Three Stones House¡¯s Zhao Linshen joined forces to kill the great demon, Hu Taisheng, and returned with the demon bones¡­¡± His voice echoed throughout the Nine Mystic Mountain. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s gaze landed on the two-tailed demon fox on the ground. His expression changed, and then he laughed. ¡°Hehe, in the end, it¡¯s just me who¡¯s depressed.¡± After saying that, he looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Kid Han, your swordsmanship is really good.¡± Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°I think so too.¡± Blood, qi, and sword light rose from Tuoba Cheng¡¯s body. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother Gao didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. It¡¯s our Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fortune to leave the Sword Pavilion to you.¡± His body turned into a stream of light and left with the sound of wind and thunder. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was fortunate. Fortunately, Tuoba Cheng chose to compromise in the end. Han Muye smiled and shook his head. If it wasn¡¯t for the sword move he displayed just now, would Tuoba Cheng, who represented the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, have finally retreated? The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s retreat meant that Han Muye could attack. In the cultivation world, the sword in one¡¯s hand was ultimately disadvantageous. If he did not show his strength, would the higher-ups of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect bother to look at him, the head of the Sword Pavilion? In front of the Sword Pavilion, Bao Xu led the disciples of the Defense Hall to take away the dead demon fox and Qin Lin¡¯s corpse. They cleaned up the stone steps. Then, Lu Gao walked forward and picked up the broken wooden staff and the sword hilt that Qin Lin had lost. He handed them to Han Muye. Han Muye raised his hand to collect the two items, then looked up ahead. Not far away, a figure ran over. ¡°Instructor Lin, your cultivation has improved again.¡± Han Muye smiled as he looked at Lin Shen, who was covered in sword qi and carrying a large sword on his back. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, Brother Lu.¡± Lin Shen cupped his fists at Han Muye, Lu Gao, and the others, his face filled with excitement. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good to be back.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at Lu Gao. ¡°Brother Lu, prepare a banquet to welcome Instructor Lin.¡± ¡­ In front of the Sword Pavilion, there was a feast. Han Muye, Lu Gao, Lin Shen, Yang Mingxuan, and Jiang Ming sat down. Liu Hong, who had gathered before the meal, sat at the bottom. Lin Shen took a sip of the sad wine that Han Muye had poured into the wine glass in front of him and let out a long breath. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Faint sword light rose from his body before it was suppressed. This was the manifestation of his sword intent. Lin Shen had drawn his sword thousands of times. Now that he had fought a huge battle, his sword technique had become even purer, and it already had the appearance of condensing sword intent. His sword cultivation was considered top-notch among his peers. Coupled with his Great Cultivation Jade Bone Fusion Body, his combat strength was definitely superior among his peers. As they drank, they listened to Lin Shen talk about how to kill those rebellious sect experts and demon experts in the Abyss Valley. Jiang Ming, who was a rogue cultivator, exclaimed repeatedly, and Yang Mingxuan¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a sword cultivator. With a sword in hand, he could kill countless enemies. Lu Gao grinned and listened to Lin Shen as he drank. Liu Hong stared at Lin Shen with a strange expression. How could this instructor who had been in the outer sect back then be so powerful? He could not figure it out. He looked at the others beside him. They were all very capable. The sword light from the Sword Pavilion today had shattered the entire Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s protective array. What kind of opportunity did these people from the Sword Pavilion obtain? Lin Shen was in a good mood. As he drank, he explained in detail how he and Zhao Pu had fought with all their might and finally broken through the Abyss Valley, causing the gathered rebel experts to flee in all directions. Also, the Great Elder of the Blazing Demon Valley, Hu Taisheng, was killed by the two of them. ¡°This Hu Taisheng was a great demon of the fox race. He had the strength of two tails. We killed one demon body and another demon body escaped.¡± A trace of shame appeared on Lin Shen¡¯s face. He looked at Han Muye and Lu Gao. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Brother Han¡¯s impressive techniques, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to return if he really came to destroy the Sword Pavilion.¡± Earlier, Lu Gao had already told Lin Shen about Hu Taisheng coming to the Sword Pavilion and almost barging in. That great demon was actually so bold to come to the Sword Pavilion to cause trouble. Why didn¡¯t Lin Shen kill Hu Taisheng in the Abyss Valley? After Lin Shen finished speaking, Han Muye raised his wine glass and said softly, ¡°Instructor Lin, Uncle-Master Tuoba Cheng has mastered his cultivation now. If you return to Three Stones House, you will be placed in an important position.¡± Hearing his words, Lin Shen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m in the Sword Pavilion. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Han Muye nodded and drained his glass. After the banquet ended, Han Muye slowly walked up to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. Sitting in front of the long table, Han Muye raised his hand and placed a wooden staff and a broken sword hilt in front of him. ¡°Do you two need me to invite you out?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was calm. The wooden staff shook, and Hu Taisheng¡¯s long laughter sounded. From the half of the black sword hilt, a black light crashed into Han Muye¡¯s face. Chapter 182 - Han Muye goes to Fengshou Mountain ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The black light that collided with Han Muye was torn to pieces by a soul sword aura. The sword hilt broke again. Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Hehe, these demonic brats have become stupid from cultivating demonic techniques.¡± The wooden staff turned into half a fox tail, then spun again and landed in front of Han Muye. It was Hu Taisheng. Hu Taisheng looked at Han Muye and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be someone like you in the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye sat still and said indifferently, ¡°Tell me everything you know. Whether or not I spare your life depends on whether what you say is valuable.¡± Hu Taisheng stiffened, then nodded. Han Muye held the broken sword hilt in front of him, and wisps of sword energy poured into it. Images appeared in his mind, and then he quietly listened to Hu Taisheng. They looked at each other. Hu Taisheng knew Qin Lin¡¯s background very well. Qin Lin was indeed a descendant of the Red Flame Army. Not only Qin Lin, but many people from other sects were the same. Back then, the Sect Master of the Three Qin Sword Sect and the elite of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect were killed by Tuoba Cheng in the Blazing Demon Valley. And Qin Yuanhe, who had attacked the Sword Pavilion last time. The rebel army of the Red Flame Army had taken root in the Western Frontier and had been passed down continuously. It was unknown how many sects they were hiding among. This matched what Han Muye had seen from the sword hilt. ¡°What they¡¯re begging for is to open the door to the world outside of Heavenly Mystic World.¡± Hu Taisheng¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye, and then he said, ¡°As the gatekeeper, you don¡¯t need me to explain, right?¡± The Gatekeeper. Back then, Xia Yi also called him that. The head of the Sword Pavilion and a gatekeeper? What gate am I guarding? Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. The image in the sword hilt gave him an explanation. The Red Flame Army¡¯s rebel army was looking for the outer gate of the Profound Heaven World. There was a way to live forever. Those Red Flame Army rebels were scattered all over the place to inquire about the news of the various sealed sects. There was a passageway leading to the outside of the Heavenly Mystic World under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The Sword Pavilion was the gatekeeper. All these years, those demonic cultivators had never stopped probing the Sword Pavilion. Some transformed into ordinary disciples and entered the Sword Pavilion as sword caretakers. These people were all dead. Some attached their souls to the swords and entered the Sword Pavilion. These souls eventually dissipated. The Sword Pavilion was still the Sword Pavilion. ¡°How many paths are there in the Western Frontier Gate Courtyard?¡± Han Muye said calmly. This question made Hu Taisheng smile. ¡°You do know. ¡°Other than the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Sect, no one dares to have any designs on the Spiritual Dao Sect. ¡°The key needed for the path on Fengshou Mountain has long been lost. Without the key, it won¡¯t be easy to break through the gate.¡± There were three gates in the Western Frontier that led to the outside world. They were all left behind from ancient times. These three gates were respectively at the Nine Mystic Mountain, the Spiritual Dao Sect, and Fengshou Mountain. The passage from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to the outside world was suppressed under the Sword Pavilion. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that the great demon of the fox race was suppressed here. Suppressing a great demon doesn¡¯t require the power of a Sword Pavilion.¡± Hu Taisheng was indeed very honest. From the image in his mind, Han Muye saw that Qin Lin had barged into the Sword Pavilion to step into the courtyard. He couldn¡¯t wait. He had to charge with all his might. ¡°Recently, the sealing power of that gate has weakened. Qin Lin and the other demonic cultivators can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Hu Taisheng shook his head and whispered. The sealing power weakened? Han Muye remembered Huang Laoliu¡¯s underground cultivation. Could this be related to Huang Six? ¡°They¡¯re begging for this court, and so are you?¡± Han Muye looked at Hu Taisheng and asked. Hu Taisheng shook his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the last chance of survival for my fox race. ¡°If we don¡¯t retrieve the Patriarch¡¯s jade bones, I¡¯m afraid our fox race will really be destroyed.¡± At this point, he looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°You know about the Central Continent¡¯s Mystic Sun Guards, right?¡± Mystic Sun Guards? What did this have to do with the extinction of the fox race? ¡°The South Emissary of the Mystic Sun Guards of the Central Continent, Qian Yiming, wants to compete with the new expert of the Mystic Sun Guard, Butcher Lu. ¡°Qian Yiming is prepared to suppress the Southern Wasteland within a hundred years. ¡°The various races of the Southern Wasteland have already suffered heavy losses. We can only seek other methods.¡± Han Muye did not expect that the battle between the two experts of the Central Continent¡¯s Mystic Sun Guards would cause the Southern Wasteland to be so chaotic that it was about to be exterminated. The fox race¡¯s combat strength was the weakest among the Southern Wasteland¡¯ big clans. They were the first to be forced to fight to the death with the Central Continent¡¯s Mystic Sun Guards. ¡°Do you know the love story between the Matriarch of the fox race who was suppressed here and the Central Continent Dynasty?¡± Hu Taisheng asked softly. Han Muye remembered that the fox demon had once said that the world would be in chaos. He had to make that person regret it. That person was the scholar of the Central Continent Dynasty, the number one scholar in the world? ¡°Back then, when my Matriarch transformed and went to the Central Continent, she became that scholar¡¯s maidservant. ¡°At that time, the Prime Minister was just an ordinary scholar. ¡°My Matriarch fell in love with him and accompanied him for a hundred years.¡± Hatred appeared on Hu Taisheng¡¯s face. He said in a low voice, ¡°But that hypocrite suppressed my Matriarch here for 10,000 years for the sake of the so-called world. ¡°He only has his own Saint Great Dao in his heart.¡± It was hard to tell if a story from 10,000 years ago was true or not, so Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered to investigate further. Besides, the fox race had always been good at making up stories. ¡°What does this have to do with you coming here?¡± Han Muye looked at Hu Taisheng. If Hu Taisheng¡¯s answer did not satisfy him, he would attack. He knew the answer. At this moment, the scene of Hu Taisheng and Qin Lin forming an alliance appeared in his mind. They both told him what they wanted. ¡°Because the Matriarch said that if the fox race was in trouble, take her jade bones and send them to the Central Continent. ¡°That person will protect the fox race.¡± Hu Taisheng¡¯s face revealed grief and indignation. So what if he was jealous? In the end, wouldn¡¯t he have to use the Matriarch¡¯s jade bones to beg that person? How could he not bow his head for the sake of the entire fox race? It was the same for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. In the past 300 years, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had been suppressed countless times, and many talented disciples had died. Several Sword Pavilion elders had died. Sect Master Jin Ze had ruined his path. But in the end, didn¡¯t the Nine Mystic Sword Sect still have to guard the decree of the Spiritual Dao Sect and not take action? If the Core Formation realm did not take action and watched the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect recuperate, he would be a great threat to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in the future. But in the Western Frontier, would the Nine Mystic Sword Sect dare to challenge the Spiritual Dao Sect? Would they dare to disobey the decree? The cultivation world was very realistic. ¡°Young Master Han, as long as you return the Matriarch¡¯s jade bones, the Demon Race of the Southern Wasteland will owe you a big favor.¡± Hu Taisheng looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°This favor can help you step into that supreme realm at a critical time. ¡°There are very few opportunities like this in the Western Frontier.¡± Supreme Realm, Heaven Realm? With the decline of cultivation in the Western Frontier and the suppression of the three major sects, very few outsiders could step into the Heaven Realm. But there was still a chance in the Southern Wasteland. A favor from the fox race was indeed tempting. ¡°I won¡¯t give you the jade bones.¡± Han Muye released the broken sword hilt in his palm and said calmly. Hu Taisheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect Han Muye to refuse. With Han Muye¡¯s intelligence, how could he refuse? Since he refused, why did he leave his soul behind just now? ¡°But let me tell you something.¡± Han Muye looked at Hu Taisheng with a calm expression. ¡°Your Matriarch¡¯s soul has been reborn.¡± Divine Soul Rebirth! Hu Taisheng stared at Han Muye excitedly. ¡°Where?¡± The soul of the Matriarch was much more useful than jade bones. With the Matriarch¡¯s soul, that person would definitely protect the fox race! ¡°Sixth Brother took it away.¡± Han Muye spread his hands. Hu Taisheng¡¯s eyes widened. He wanted to say more, but Han Muye raised his hand and pointed. Countless sword lights enveloped his soul body and turned into half a wooden staff. Putting away his wooden staff, Han Muye took a deep breath and stood in front of the third floor window of the Sword Pavilion. Outside the Sword Pavilion, immortal light lingered. In the distance, mountains overlapped. This was the Nine Mystic Mountain. Immortal weather. Unfortunately, the people here were still mortals. Mortals had obsessions and worries. The next day, Zhao Pu came to visit and chatted with Han Muye and the others for half a day. Tuoba Cheng came out of seclusion and his cultivation improved greatly. Zhao Pu brought back the demon bones. Tuoba Cheng accepted him as his last disciple and he obtained the identity of a legacy disciple. Zhao Pu had been looking forward to this legacy for more than 10 years. This was supposed to make him happy. However, he had seen Lin Shen¡¯s combat strength in the Abyss Valley. Lin Shen¡¯s sword was stronger than several of his. ¡°Junior Brother Lin, actually, this legacy should be yours,¡± Zhao Pu said softly as he looked at Lin Shen. Lin Shen laughed and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the Sword Pavilion from now on. Three Stones House is yours.¡± Zhao Pu was silent for a moment, then nodded and left. Watching Zhao Pu leave, Lin Shen sighed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Zhao and I are not quick-witted. Brother Han, it¡¯s actually best for you to be in charge of Three Stones House.¡± Han Muye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to deal with those one-track minded guys every day.¡± Three Stones House mainly focused on body refinement inheritance. From Zhao Pu to the other disciples, their combat strength was very strong, but their brains were average. Lin Shen grinned when he heard Han Muye say that. Isn¡¯t it just the simplicity that I want? ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ll go look for Sixth Brother.¡± Lin Shen turned around and looked at Han Muye solemnly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. I¡¯m confident that I can deal with two or three peak Meridian Opening experts.¡± Lin Shen¡¯s combat strength was indeed extraordinary. At least among the people from the Sword Pavilion, other than Han Muye, it should be him. Han Muye didn¡¯t answer and looked into the distance. Liu Hong, dressed in a white robe, flew over. ¡°As expected, Tang Second led hundreds of experts to intercept those traitors.¡± Panting, Liu Hong recounted the information he had obtained. Tang Chi led a group of experts to take a detour and stopped between Fengshou Mountain and the defected sect. With these experts, it was really possible to intercept the defected sect. If this battle went well, Tang Chi¡¯s name would immediately spread throughout the Western Frontier. ¡°If it¡¯s just to intercept these sects, it¡¯s still fine.¡± A faint sword qi rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that this rising elite of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is unwilling to only intercept these sects.¡± What does that mean? Liu Hong looked at Han Muye blankly. Han Muye didn¡¯t explain. He turned and walked into the Sword Pavilion. When they reached the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye took a deep breath and walked to the wooden shelf where the swords were placed. Reaching out, he grasped the hilt. A day later, when Han Muye walked down the Sword Pavilion again, Jiang Ming, Yang Mingxuan, and the others widened their eyes. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s temples were white, and he actually looked a little old. However, his eyes were so bright that no one could look at him directly. The 99 sword intents entered his Qi Sea, and his lifespan was constantly depleting. This was the limit of the sword intent that his Qi Sea could withstand. ¡°Any news from Fengshou Mountain?¡± Standing in front of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye spoke calmly. His voice was hoarse. Liu Hong nodded, not daring to look at him. ¡°Tang Second, stop the rebel sect. Don¡¯t advance or retreat. ¡°On the Fengshou Mountain, the South Wasteland Army is going to receive these rebel sects. They are attacking non-stop, and the battle is extremely intense.¡± ¡°Those rebellious sects.¡± Liu Hong lowered his head and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ve found out Sixth Sister-in-law¡¯s identity¡­¡± Han Muye nodded, straightened his clothes, and raised his hands. An ancient sword case was slung across his back, with green and red light swirling on it. He turned to look at Lu Gao, Lin Shen, and the others. ¡°Guard the Sword Pavilion well.¡± He patted Liu Hong¡¯s shoulder and chuckled. ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll take you in.¡± Liu Hong trembled and looked up excitedly. ¡°Uncle-Master, where are you going?¡± Sword light lit up on Han Muye¡¯s body, illuminating the entire space in front of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°To Fengshou Mountain.¡± Chapter 183 - Before Fengshou Mountain ¡°To Fengshou Mountain.¡± In front of the Sword Pavilion, the sword light that soared into the sky transformed into a thousand-foot-long dragon that instantly exploded, causing a rumbling sound like thunder. As if it was a stream of light from the sky, a sword light cut through the white clouds in the sky and disappeared. ¡°That was fast¡­¡± Liu Hong looked at the stream of light disappearing into the distant sky and muttered in a daze. He was born and raised in the Sword Sect and had seen countless sword experts. He had seen many people with fast sword lights. He had never seen anyone as fast as Han Muye. Even those Earth Realm Core Formation cultivators might not have such speed. ¡°Guard the Sword Pavilion well.¡± Lu Gao bowed his head and sat cross-legged in front of the stone steps. ¡°Senior Brother Han said so.¡± Lin Shen nodded and sat with him. Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming looked at each other and walked into the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. Guard the Sword Pavilion. On the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain in the distance, Tuoba Cheng and Sect Master Jin Ze stood side by side. Compared to Tuoba Cheng¡¯s flourishing vitality, Jin Ze¡¯s body exuded a withered aura. However, the divine light in Jin Ze¡¯s eyes was still bright. ¡°Hehe, this kid can¡¯t hide anymore.¡± Jin Ze laughed and said as he watched the sword light escape. ¡°This kid is fine in other aspects, but his personality is not competitive. He doesn¡¯t take anything seriously.¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed with sword light as he spoke in a deep voice. ¡°He¡¯s not even willing to take over my Three Stones House.¡± His words made Jin Ze laugh. ¡°This kid is very ambitious. The Sword Pavilion has been in the Western Frontier for 10,000 years. Only that prodigy from 5,000 years ago could cultivate three incantations to his level in a year, right?¡± Jin Ze smiled and shook his head. Then a trace of regret appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the person guarding the Sword Pavilion disappeared in the end. Otherwise, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult situation.¡± Tuoba Cheng nodded and retracted his gaze from the distant sky to look at the Nine Mystic Mountain below. ¡°But if we force that kid today, will he have a problem with you and me?¡± Hearing Tuoba Cheng¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Jin Ze¡¯s face. He said softly, ¡°Even if he has an opinion, I¡¯m just a pile of bones. Can he find trouble with me? ¡°As for you, that¡¯s your business.¡± With that, he turned around and slowly walked into the hall behind him. ¡°After you¡¯ve dealt with those trivial matters, go into seclusion. I won¡¯t be able to last long.¡± Jin Ze¡¯s voice came. Tuoba Cheng nodded, took a deep breath, and rushed down the mountain. ¡­ Cloud Nest Ridge, a thousand miles behind Fengshou Mountain. Originally, there were a large number of sycamore trees here. At this moment, many of the sycamore trees on Cloud Nest Ridge had been cut off, revealing an empty space. On a cliff, Tang Chi, who was wearing a green robe and a golden crown, stood quietly. Behind him, several old men with solemn auras and many young men holding swords rose. ¡°Young Master Tang, the Suyang Sect, Clear Wind Temple, and more than 10 other defected sects have been hiding for three days. They definitely can¡¯t hold on anymore. It won¡¯t be long before they send people to surrender.¡± Beside Tang Chi, an old man in a purple Daoist robe had a smile on his face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, you defeated 100,000 cultivators from the rebel sect without a fight. This achievement will definitely spread throughout the Western Frontier.¡± The others chuckled at his words. They followed Tang Chi mainly because they valued the power of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect behind him. Of course, Tang Chi was really capable and bold. He led hundreds of experts to block the path of the rebel sect. Now that the reinforcements from the Southern Wasteland at the Fengshou Mountain could not come over, and the army at the Changming Mountain caught up, if these rebel sects did not surrender, they would only be scattered. If 100,000 cultivators gathered, they still had the strength to fight. If they dispersed, they would really vanish into thin air. They would no longer be able to cause any waves and could only be slowly surrounded. Those rebel sects also knew this, so they did not dare to escape. They gathered together and wanted to increase their bargaining chips. Now, as long as Tang Chi nodded, these 100,000 rebel sect disciples would become Tang Chi¡¯s subordinates and follow him to Fengshou Mountain to resist the Southern Wasteland Army. It did not take much effort to subdue a 100,000-strong army. How could these experts who came with Tang Chi not be happy? ¡°Who said I want to accept their surrender?¡± Tang Chi narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance with a cold expression. His words froze the smiles of those behind him. ¡°Young Master Tang, if you don¡¯t accept their surrender, they will hold on for two days. The defense line of Fengshou Mountain will be breached¡ª¡± Before the white-haired old man could finish speaking, Tang Chi said indifferently, ¡°If that place isn¡¯t destroyed, how can this place become the main battlefield of the Southern Wasteland and the Western Frontier?¡± Become the main battlefield? The experts were stunned. How could this place become the main battlefield? Although they were all in the Earth Realm, they knew their limits. With their combat strength, they could not withstand a single blow from those Southern Wasteland experts. If the experts of the Southern Wasteland came, they would probably immediately escape. ¡°Did I, Tang Chi, come here to help someone else?¡± Tang Chi turned his head and looked at the experts with a crazy expression. ¡°You should know my identity on the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°I came here to lead this great battle. ¡°Fengshou Mountain has gathered countless experts from the Western Frontier and the Southern Wasteland. It¡¯s really good to lure them here and use them as pawns.¡± Whether it was the Earth Realm experts or the young experts standing at the back, everyone had solemn expressions. They could not imagine that Tang Chi would actually be so crazy as to use the experts on Fengshou Mountain as chess pieces. Such a matter would cause chaos in the world. How dare he? There were tens of millions of cultivators on the Fengshou Mountain battlefront, from the Heaven Realm to the Essence Cultivation Realm. To attract so many cultivators into a chaotic battle, one would really die a horrible death. Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Tang Chi revealed a relaxed smile and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a chess player, not a chess piece. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m with you. How can we be implicated in this battle?¡± Hearing his words, the elders looked at each other and nodded. The others breathed a small sigh of relief. Indeed, Tang Chi¡¯s cultivation level was not higher than theirs. If they were really involved in such a huge battle, it would not be easy for them to survive. As a junior elite nurtured by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Tang Chi would never let himself be in danger. Perhaps he had a powerful backup plan. ¡°When that Huang Six arrives, help me find him.¡± Tang Chi looked at the distant spiritual light at the edge of the forest and said calmly, ¡°I hope he¡¯s smart.¡± The few people standing behind Tang Chi nodded. In their opinion, Huang Six had stirred up the world. He was definitely not stupid. This person should be able to see the situation clearly. At this moment, in the wilderness hundreds of miles away, Huang Six was leading Gao Xiaoxuan in quick steps. Behind them were Boss He and a few other agile experts. They were all Earth Realm experts. The other cultivators below the Earth Realm cared about the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s merit reward. What they cared about was the medicinal pill reward that Bai Suzhen had given out for Han Muye. What could tempt these Earth Realm experts was the immortal-grade medicinal pill. ¡°Sixth Brother, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely save Sixth Sister-in-law.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan grabbed Huang Six¡¯s sleeve and whispered. Huang Six looked back at him, grinned, and reached out to touch his hair. ¡°Why did you come with me?¡± He looked up into the distance and said softly, ¡°Of course Sister Ping will be fine.¡± In the distance, spiritual light flashed, and blood essence transformed into a pillar of smoke. That was where the various sects were stationed. ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± Boss He, who was following behind Huang Six, moved and stood in front of him. Not far away, a figure in a black robe with a hood covering his face flew over. ¡°Huang Zhenxiong?¡± The man stood hundreds of feet away and spoke in a deep voice. Huang Six took a step forward and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± The man raised his hand and threw out a jade token. Huang Six took it, his eyes twitching. ¡°Do you know this identity token?¡± The black-robed man said coldly. Huang Six nodded. He held the jade token tightly and suppressed his emotions. ¡°What do you want?¡± The black-robed man chuckled and pointed at Huang Six. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Just you.¡± Boss He and the others¡¯ expressions changed. Just as they were about to speak, Huang Six raised his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll go. They won¡¯t do anything to me. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± With that, he patted Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s shoulder and strode forward. After following the black-robed man for dozens of kilometers, he saw a few figures standing on the hill ahead. ¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoist Huang Zhenxiong.¡± The person in front was wearing a purple Daoist robe. He smiled and cupped his hands at Huang Six. ¡°I¡¯m Daoist Feng Xu from Clear Wind Temple. I¡¯m Qingping¡¯s Uncle-Master.¡± Huang Six cupped his hands, his expression unchanged. ¡°Where is Sister Ping?¡± Daoist Feng Xu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Qingping is very safe.¡± At this point, he looked at the people beside him and nodded. Then he turned to look at Huang Six and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Huang, as long as you can help us, Lu Qingping will appear in front of you unscathed.¡± Huang was silent at his words. He wanted to save Lu Qingping. But he knew what he could and could not do. There were some things that he could not do. He was from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and would never do anything to let the Sword Sect down. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t expect you to lead us out of the Western Frontier. This matter is too difficult.¡± Daoist Feng Xu saw Huang Six¡¯s concerns and said with a smile. Huang nodded and took a breath. ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Huang, you¡¯re from the Sword Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. You¡¯ve contributed greatly to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°We want you to be our lobbyist and help us hand over the surrender letter to Mr. Tang Chi.¡± Daoist Feng Xu sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Huang, you know that we don¡¯t want to betray the Nine Mystic Sword Sect unless we really have no choice. ¡°Now we regret it. I hope Young Master Tang can let us off. ¡°As long as Fellow Daoist Huang delivers the letter, regardless of whether it succeeds or not, we will let you see Lu Qingping.¡± Huang Six looked at Daoist Feng Xu. The light in his eyes finally faded. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I hope you will keep your word.¡± Chapter 184 - Before Fengshou Mountain Daoist Feng Xu looked happy. Someone behind him handed him a letter. Huang Six took the letter and turned to leave. As he left, someone behind Daoist Feng Xu said, ¡°Can this guy do it?¡± Daoist Feng Xu shook his head and sighed. ¡°We won¡¯t know until we try. After cultivating for hundreds of years, we don¡¯t want to really die.¡± The others had complicated expressions. ¡°Fengxu, are you really going to hand Lu Qingping over to him?¡± An old man in a purple Daoist robe gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°It was this guy who gathered all the cultivators and messed up our plan.¡± Daoist Feng Xu didn¡¯t say anything. His body moved and turned into a breeze that dissipated. When Huang Six returned to the wasteland, Gao Xiaoxuan, Manager He, and the others surrounded him. Huang Six took out the letter and told Feng Xu what he had said. Shopkeeper He frowned and said, ¡°Sixth Brother, I¡¯m afraid these people¡¯s words can¡¯t be trusted.¡± This matter concerned the lives of countless people. How could this letter settle the scores? Huang Six nodded and took out a small cloth bag. ¡°Everyone, protect me. These are the medicinal pills refined by Brother Han.¡± He reached into the cloth bag and took out small jade bottles. ¡°I don¡¯t have the pills you want, but these pills are extraordinary. Consider it a token of my appreciation.¡± After handing the jade bottle to Shopkeeper He, Huang Six cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Cloud Nest Mountain to see Tang Chi. You don¡¯t have to come again.¡± Tang Chi was the leader of the reinforcements from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Huang Six was the Sword Caretaker of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Huang Six went to see Tang Chi. As outsiders, they really did not need to follow him. Manager He and the others looked at each other and nodded. He had thought that it would not be a difficult mission, but he did not expect it to involve such a situation. This place was not far from the battle at Fengshou Mountain, and they did not want to go any further. Huang Six led Gao Xiaoxuan forward step by step. Manager He and the others stood where they were. ¡°Sigh, this Huang Six¡¯s temperament is really not bad. Unfortunately, this cultivation world can¡¯t accommodate such a person¡­¡± Boss He looked at Huang Six¡¯s back and sighed softly. Another old man shook his head and said softly, ¡°The cultivation world has always sought to cut off relationships. How can there be a result if he insists on looking for that ethereal love?¡± If Huang Six had given up on saving Lu Qingping today, he would not have been involved at all. In fact, gathering an army would be a great contribution. ¡°Everyone has their own desires. Perhaps we¡¯re shallow.¡± A black-robed middle-aged man shook his head and clenched the jade bottle in his palm. ¡°This supreme-grade Void Meridian Pill is worth hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks. ¡°There¡¯s such a person standing behind Huang Six on the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± Han Muye. With this alchemy technique, it was easy to stir up trouble in the Western Frontier. If not for Han Muye¡¯s support behind Huang Six, Shopkeeper He and the other Earth Realm experts would not have come. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I hope Huang Six gets what he wants.¡± As Shopkeeper He spoke, he cupped his hands at everyone and turned to leave. Their alliance was disbanded. They cupped their hands and left. ¡­ Fengshou Mountain, where the various sects of the Western Frontier were stationed. The spiritual light and blood qi turned into clouds that soared into the sky, blocking the sky. Countless cultivators charged forward. Sword lights tore through the fog and spells shattered the dust. There were too many experts in the Southern Wasteland. Those demons were strong and had profound cultivation. Every impact took the lives of many Western Frontier cultivators. These young disciples of the various sects had lost their lives on this mountain. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Dozens of demon experts joined forces and collapsed half of the cliff. The disciples stationed on the cliff were either dead or injured. Those who were lucky enough to survive looked at the demons who were running over with fear. Sometimes, facing the demons, it was better to die than to live. ¡°Haha, there are live ones.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it. Let¡¯s see if it still works.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t enjoyed food for two days.¡± The demons roared and rushed up the cliff. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword hummed. Green light flashed. The expressions of the few demons charging forward changed, and the thick blood qi on their bodies turned into a barrier. ¡°It¡¯s the girl with the sword!¡± ¡°Be careful. That girl is already crazy about killing people.¡± Not only these tiger demons, but the other demons also watched cautiously as a sword light that was 100 feet long flew over. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light pierced through the blood-colored light curtain and swept past the armpit of a nine-foot-tall tiger demon, bringing out a spray of blood before turning around. Li Xixi, who was holding a green wine gourd in one hand and a black sheathed sword in the other, stood on the cliff in front of her. The Killing God of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation, Li Xixi. During the battle on Fengshou Mountain, they rarely fought. Every time an Earth Realm Core Formation cultivator fought, the mountains would collapse and the ground would crack. The others would keep their distance. Below the Core Formation realm, they fought the most. Among the experts below the Core Formation realm of the human race, Luo Xiaoyu was sealed in ice, Sun Jinshi was invincible, and Chen Er was invincible. Every one of them was famous on Fengshou Mountain. However, what terrified the demons the most was the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s sword, Li Xixi. This female sword cultivator was simply a natural killer. With a black sword in her hand, she would kill people and demons without fear. Those with higher cultivation levels than her were not as good at swordsmanship as her. Those who were stronger than her were not as good at swordsmanship. Those who were faster than her were not as good at swordsmanship. ¡­ On Fengshou Mountain, the cultivators of the various sects in the Western Border and the demons in the Southern Wasteland finally saw what a sword genius was. There could only be one battle with Li Xixi. He would win the second round if he didn¡¯t die. Even if he could suppress Li Xixi in the previous round, she would display a completely different level of swordsmanship in the second round and avoid all the mistakes in the previous round. ¡°Panic¡ª¡± He poured wine into his mouth with one hand and raised his sword with the other. Li Xixi did not even look at him. No one below the Earth Realm could block her sword. The sword light turned into a stream of light that wrapped around the demons and kept killing them. At this moment, the remaining human cultivators around the cliff gathered and rebuilt the defense line. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± When the sword light exploded, blood and qi scattered, and demonic qi filled the air. Those demon experts below the Earth Realm were killed by Li Xixi. ¡°Dare you¡ª¡± A roar came from afar. Li Xixi turned around and left without looking back. In the sky, several streams of light collided. This was the attack of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Lu Hao, who was half a step into the Heaven Realm. He blocked the demon expert¡¯s attack on Li Xixi. If not for the protection of the experts, the junior disciples of the various sects would not dare to attack with their full strength. After returning to the mountain peak at the back, Lu Ten and the other young experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were all there. Some were sitting diagonally, some were lying down, and some were meditating. Everyone took advantage of this rare time to recover their spiritual energy and stamina. Even elites like them could not withstand the continuous battle. ¡°Third Sister.¡± The person who spoke was wearing a green robe and had a refined face. He was Song Seven. Beside him was a young man who looked extremely similar to him. Song Seven and Song Nine, twin brothers. ¡°All of you, be careful. The attacks in the Southern Wasteland are getting more and more intense.¡± Li Xixi nodded and sat down. She closed her eyes and regulated her breathing. ¡°I wonder what Tang Second is doing. He said that he would deal with those rebellious sects in three days.¡± Lu Ten¡¯s expression was grave, and there was a hint of fatigue in his pale face. ¡°In the past three days, the demons on Fengshou Mountain have been attacking crazily. How can we defend?¡± He complained, and the others looked unhappy. In order to save those who rebelled, the demons of the Southern Wasteland attacked with all their might. The balance on the Fengshou Mountain¡¯s side was already very fragile. With the full strength of the Southern Wasteland, the Western Frontier¡¯s battle line was in danger. This crisis was caused by the rebel sects under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The various sects in the Fengshou Shanxi region already had a lot of complaints about the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The Supreme Elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Lu Hao, resisted the pressure and bought time for Tang Chi. Tang Chi also made a military pledge, saying that she would settle those rebellious sects in three days. Three days passed, and another three days were almost up. Tang Chi blocked those rebel sects and did not advance or retreat. In fact, it would be best if Tang Chi had the ability to directly take down these rebellious sects. If they could not take them down, there was no harm in letting them leave the Western Frontier. But dragging it out like this was the hardest. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Tang Chi¡¯s thoughts won¡¯t be as we think,¡± Song Nine, who was sitting cross-legged beside Song Seven, said in a low voice. This made Lu Shi clench his fists and punch the limestone in front of him. ¡°His reputation is even more valuable than the names of countless disciples on Fengshou Mountain?¡± Everyone was silent. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the sky, the sword light collided with the black demonic beast claw, causing the entire Fengshou Mountain to tremble. The sword light exploded, and sword qi scattered, tearing open the surrounding clouds. Behind the beast claw that collided with the sword light, there was a roar and pain. ¡°The number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Master Tu Sunshi. Senior Tu¡¯s sword technique is really powerful¡­¡± Li San¡¯s eyes lit up. Li San opened her eyes and looked at the lingering sword light. She nodded gently. If not for this number one sword cultivator of the Western Frontier supporting the battle, Fengshou Mountain would have long been breached by the Southern Wasteland. The sky was still shaking. Lu Ten and the others no longer paid attention to it and focused on cultivating. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Above Lu Shi¡¯s head, a green pill turned into clouds. The medicinal power of this supreme-grade pill was finally exhausted and completely turned into nothingness. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have borrowed a few more top-grade pills from Nineteen,¡± Lu Eleven muttered as he tried her best to absorb the last bit of medicinal power in the pills. ¡°By the way, Third Sister, if I die here, remember to help me pay back the debt to nineteen.¡± Lu Ten raised his hand and threw a small bag in front of Li Three. Li Three looked at him and put the small bag in her arms. Lu Ten stood up and stretched. He laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s fight again.¡± Song Nine and the others also stood up. On the distant mountain peak, demonic qi was already spreading. A defense line had been broken. ¡­ When Huang Six led Gao Xiaoxuan to Cloud Nest Ridge, the sun was already setting. The sycamore leaves on the mountain looked golden and dazzling under the setting sun. Standing on a parasol tree, Tang Chi was covered in golden light as if an immortal god had descended. ¡°Huang Six, Sixth Brother.¡± Tang Chi looked down at Huang Six, who had walked to the tree. He had a superior smile on his face. 1 ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± He raised his hand and a golden step landed in front of Huang Six. ¡°You¡¯re a mortal now. I¡¯ll give you a ladder. Climb up.¡± A flight of steps led up to the heavens. Huang Six stood in front of the golden steps, his expression changing. Chapter 185 - Han Muyes Arrival Not far away, a few Earth Realm cultivators who had restrained their auras looked at Huang Six. ¡°What do you think he will choose?¡± An old man in a purple Daoist robe looked to his side and whispered. ¡°Do you still have to choose?¡± A middle-aged man in a green robe with cloud patterns on it said indifferently, ¡°This step is no less than reaching the heavens in a single bound. ¡°As long as you stand side by side with Young Master Tang Chi today, you will get 10% of the credit for this battle. ¡°A mere mortal actually received an invitation from Young Master Tang Chi.¡± The middle-aged cultivator¡¯s words made the surrounding people look at Huang Six with envy. None of them were qualified to stand side by side with Tang Chi, but Huang Six was invited. ¡°Well, he is a member of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡­¡± The white-haired old man sighed softly. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was the second of the Four Sword Sects in the Western Frontier. As outsiders, they could only be envious. Under the tree, in front of the golden steps. Huang Six pondered for a long time before shaking his head. ¡°Senior Brother Tang, the wind is strong up there. As a mortal, I shouldn¡¯t go up.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, whether it was Tang Chi who was standing on the top of the tree or the Earth Realm experts who were watching from afar, their expressions changed. Tang Chi¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness. He stared at Huang Six and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± With that, he waved his hand and the golden steps dissipated. Huang Six took out an envelope and said loudly, ¡°Senior Brother Tang, this is the letter that Daoist Xu asked me to pass to you.¡± Clear Wind Temple. Daoist Fengxu. The letter had finally arrived. The Earth Realm experts looked at the letter in Huang Six¡¯s hand and then at Tang Chi. This letter determined the direction of this battle that involved the lives of hundreds of thousands of cultivators. Tang Chi waved his hand and the envelope landed in her palm. He clutched the envelope in his hand and looked at Huang Six. ¡°What do you think this letter will say?¡± Huang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the letter says. I don¡¯t know what Senior Brother Tang will do. I just want to save Sister Ping.¡± With that, he held Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s hand and left slowly. Tang Chi¡¯s expression kept changing as he held the envelope in his hand. At last, he snorted coldly. He glanced into the distance and disappeared. ¡°Fool.¡± His whisper carried in the wind. ¡°What a fool.¡± One of the Earth Realm experts shook his head and muttered. ¡°A mortal indeed.¡± Someone chuckled and turned away. ¡­ Two hours later, an expert from the Cloud Nest Ridge headed to the rebel sect¡¯s camp to represent the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Young Master Tang Chi. At noon the next day, he would let go of the Great Dao and let these traitors leave. Those who were willing to stay would stay. Clear Wind Temple and the other sects had no objections. In the tent, Tang Chi smiled when he heard the cheers outside. ¡°Heir, we¡¯re just one step away,¡± a middle-aged man in a green robe behind him said excitedly. If Han Muye was here, he would definitely recognize this person. Qin Yuanhe. Back then, Qin Yuanhe¡¯s cultivation was broken by his sword and his fate was unknown. At this moment, Qin Yuanhe did not have much cultivation. His eyes were turbid. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®Heir¡¯.¡± Disgust flashed across Tang Chi¡¯s face as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what you¡¯re asking for. ¡°I want to resolve the dispute on Fengshou Mountain in one battle and become famous in the Western Frontier. What you want is the passage under Cloud Nest Mountain. ¡°After this battle, we cut ties.¡± Hearing Tang Chi¡¯s words, Qin Yuanhe nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Heir, don¡¯t worry. After the power of the blood sacrifice breaks through this passage, the commander will lead us out of the Heavenly Mystic World and won¡¯t contact you again.¡± ¡°Of course, if the heir is willing, the commander is more willing to take you out of this realm. After all, you¡¯re his direct blood.¡± Tang Chi did not speak. He just turned around and walked out of the tent. Outside the tent, the cheers grew louder. Qin Yuanhe, who was standing in the tent, shook his head with a happy expression. ¡°After planning for a thousand years, there¡¯s finally hope.¡± ¡­ In the lee of a mountain forest, a bonfire crackled. The aroma of roasted rabbit wafted over the fire. Huang Six tore off a rabbit leg and handed it to Gao Xiaoxuan. ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan nodded repeatedly as he eagerly reached out to take it and took a big bite. The little white fox pawed at him as if it was hungry. ¡°You said that the Cloud Nest Ridge also has a sealing power?¡± Huang Six tore a small piece of meat and asked in a low voice as he chewed gently. His teeth had never been very good. ¡°Yes, I only sensed the existence of this seal when I walked to the Cloud Nest Ridge. The passageway of this seal is much more hidden than the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan nodded and brought a bone to the little white fox¡¯s mouth. The little white fox did not mind. Huang Six looked at the bonfire in front of him, his eyes reflecting the swaying flames. ¡°I just want to save Sister Ping and be a safe mortal. I really don¡¯t want to let go of that unpredictable sealing power.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan looked up at him. The little white fox also stared at Huang Six. ¡­ The next day, the sun rose from the east and gradually hung in the sky. At noon. In front of Cloud Nest Mountain Range, teams of rebellious cultivators walked forward slowly with nervous expressions. In a place filled with experts, even Earth Realm experts did not dare to fly rashly. If they were in midair, they might be ambushed. ¡°Mr. Tang Chi, we came as agreed. Please give us a way out.¡± Standing in front of the traitors was an old man in a gray robe. Third level of the Golden Core Realm. With such a cultivation level, he could even be an elder in a large sect. With this old man leading the way, the Earth Realm experts beside him supported the morale of the rebel army. ¡°Hehe, Sect Master Hao, are you really not considering staying? My conditions are not lower than those in the Southern Wasteland, right?¡± Tang Chi¡¯s voice could be heard. He was standing on a piece of sycamore tree with several Earth Realm experts guarding him. ¡°Young Master Tang, as the saying goes, one should not go back to one¡¯s past experience. I won¡¯t stop them if they want to stay. If they don¡¯t, I hope Young Master Tang can give them a way out.¡± The gray-robed old man looked at Tang Chi and said loudly. Tang Chi nodded and waved. In the forest behind him, blood essence and spiritual light soared into the sky before dispersing, leaving a path. Joy flashed across the gray-robed elder¡¯s face. He nodded and ran forward. The others quickly followed. Many cultivators seemed unwilling to leave and stood where they were. In a moment, tens of thousands of cultivators were running in the forest. Tang Chi, who was standing on the top of the tree, revealed a faint smile. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± There was a distant vibration in the sky. That was the location of Fengshou Mountain. The clouds kept rolling. The fleeing traitors ran quickly, wanting to leave as soon as possible. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Suddenly, the gray-robed old man¡¯s expression changed and he roared, ¡°There¡¯s an array formation!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a green spiritual light rose around him. Mist and flames rose, covering everyone who was fleeing. Figures in red armor appeared in the fog, holding spears. The shadows of black Demon Bulls appeared on their bodies. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The gray-robed old man who led the rebel army was forced back by a spear. An old man in black armor strode forward with a spear in hand. He raised his hand and struck, causing a few Earth Realm experts to vomit blood. ¡°Red Flame¡ª¡± The old man barked. ¡°Decisive battle¡ª¡± Countless shouts echoed in the fog. In the fog, countless people were killing silently. Outside the forest, both the traitors and the experts who came with Tang Chi watched silently. They could not see the fog. They only saw figures in red armor rushing into the forest and killing the dazed cultivators. These people were Tang Chi¡¯s backup plan! Suddenly, everyone froze. The smile on Tang Chi¡¯s face disappeared, revealing ruthlessness. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Huang Six, who was holding a long sword, moved through the forest. With one strike, he cut open the space in front of him. Under his sword, both trees and cultivators were cut apart. At this moment, there was a suppressing force on him. With a slash of his sword, the power of the array formation dissipated. Cultivators who were wandering around could find their way. ¡°Follow him!¡± Someone followed behind Huang Six. Huang Six brandished his sword and cut through the maze in front of him. ¡°Sister Ping¡­¡± The fog dissipated. Among the dozens of cultivators in front of her, there was a female cultivator with her hands locked and her hair disheveled. Who else could it be but Lu Qingping? At this moment, in Lu Qingping¡¯s eyes, Huang Six¡¯s figure was like an immortal god. ¡°Brother Zhenxiong¡­¡± Tears flowed out of Lu Qingping¡¯s eyes. Back then, she had deliberately sold the sword and left behind clues. Later on, she heard that Sixth Brother had left the mountain and there were people searching for Sixth Sister-in-law everywhere. Lu Qingping did not dare to let others know that Huang Six was looking for her. But she was happy and secretly waiting. At that time, she had hoped every day that Huang Six would come in his shining armor. However, she did not expect the situation to turn out like this. Her identity had been exposed, and Clear Wind Temple and the other rebel sects used her as a bargaining chip. At this moment, Lu Qingping was most afraid that Huang Six would save her. Fortunately, Huang Six¡¯s army had been recruited. With his own strength, he definitely could not come. But now, Huang Six stood before her. ¡°Brother Zhenxiong, you¡¯re so silly¡­¡± Lu Qingping said with a smile as tears flowed down her face. Huang Six smiled back, showing his missing front teeth. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A long sword was pressed against Lu Qingping¡¯s neck. Daoist Feng Xu gritted his teeth and looked at Huang Six. ¡°Take us out of here. Or I¡¯ll kill her.¡± Lu Qingping shook her head. Huang Six nodded. With a sweep of his sword, Huang Six turned and ran. Daoist Feng Xu was delighted. He grabbed Lu Qingping and led the others to follow. The fog did not seem to affect Huang Six at all. He held his sword and cut a path out of the forest. Standing at the top of the tree, Tang Chi¡¯s expression was ugly. More and more people gathered behind Huang Six. The red armored soldiers who were attacking with the power of the fog could no longer be suppressed. ¡°Huang Six, are you really going to betray the Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± Tang Chi gritted his teeth and shouted. Huang Six stopped in his tracks and stood there. ¡°Sixth Brother, I¡¯ll be at the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± At this moment, a clear voice could be heard. In midair, a stream of light cut through the fog and hovered above the forest. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, his hair was white, and he had two purple swords on his back. Han Muye, the Sword Caretaker of the Sword Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Brother.¡± Huang grinned and slashed down with his sword. Chapter 186 - Han Muye Alone with a Sword, Huang Six is Possessed Brother. Han Muye, who was suspended in mid-air, had a bright light in his eyes, and his white hair fluttered in the wind. He had not slept for five days and four nights. He had spent five sword intents to travel 180,000 miles. Wasn¡¯t it so that he could see Huang Six alive today and hear him call him ¡°brother¡±? At this moment, he felt as if his entire body was transparent, as if the world in front of him had become colorful. Looking at the distant sky, Han Muye had a thorough comprehension. Only by having a desire in his heart could he obtain the Great Dao. Cultivating, cultivating the sword, was all for this carefree feeling! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± As Huang Six slashed down, the fog in the forest slowly began to dissipate. The array formation was broken. The cultivators in the fog were in despair as they ran out crazily. The red-armored soldiers were not as many as they had imagined. Although their combat strength was strong, they could not stop tens of thousands of cultivators. The red-armored soldiers scattered in the forest prepared to form a military formation. Before they could gather, they were knocked away and scattered everywhere. ¡°You have a death wish¡ª¡± The black-armored old man holding a spear roared angrily, and the shadows of demonic bulls rose around him. The spear in his hand turned into a black stream of light and repelled the fleeing realms again. Strong. Extremely strong. He was at least at the fifth level of the Golden Core Realm. However, those realms did not fight with him at all and fled in all directions. If they escaped from the forest and met up with the Southern Wasteland¡¯s reinforcements, they would be able to survive. Standing on the top of the tree, Tang Chi stared at Han Muye. He did not expect Huang Six to break the fog array. This array formation was the inheritance of the Central Continent and used by the Red Flame Army to kill enemies. No one in the Western Border should be able to break it. He did not expect Han Muye to arrive at this time. In the Nine Mystic Mountain Hall, Sect Master Jin Ze had decided that Tang Chi would be in charge of these reinforcements. Han Muye should not have come here. His plan was flawless. All the traitors were killed. His blood essence refined the seal under the Cloud Nest Mountain Range and broke the passage between heaven and earth. The rebels of the Red Flame Army left the Western Frontier and had nothing to do with him anymore. In front of the Heaven and Earth Tunnel, the top experts of the Western Frontier¡¯s Southern Wasteland stopped and discussed peace. All the merits belonged to Tang Chi. But. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distance, the rumbling from the direction of Fengshou Mountain grew denser and closer. The Southern Wasteland army was coming. Before the Southern Wasteland army arrived, this place was a mess. Tang Chi¡¯s reputation as an immortal was ruined. Everything shouldn¡¯t be like this! ¡°Han Muye, so you¡¯re the one who really betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± A faint sword intent rose from Tang Chi¡¯s body. Earth Realm Spirit Awakening cultivation, condensing sword intent. Apart from being good at scheming, Tang Chi also had true combat strength. The second direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect relied on strength. He unsheathed his sword, the blade cold. ¡°Han Muye, are you helping these traitors leave? You¡¯re a traitor of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect!¡± With a long sword in hand, Tang Chi¡¯s figure flashed and landed 30 feet in front of Han Muye. He stabbed out with his long sword. The sword light was fast and sharp. The spiritual energy within a hundred feet was sucked dry by the sword light, turning into a sword light that pierced towards Han Muye¡¯s chest. This strike had condensed sword intent. Such sharpness caused the world to change colors! Retracting his gaze from afar, Han Muye exuded an indifferent aura. He turned around and looked at Tang Chi¡¯s sharp sword. ¡°Swordsmanship from the wood lineage?¡± Without changing his expression, Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°I thought you would use the Red Flame Army¡¯s sword moves.¡± The Red Flame Army! Han Muye knew about the Red Flame Army! Tang Chi¡¯s body trembled and the sword light became even sharper. He could not let anyone know what he was hiding! The sword whistled, green light flashed, and the astral wind turned into a line. Tang Chi¡¯s swordsmanship had reached the point where he could condense sword qi into sword threads and circulate them freely. He was really a powerful sword cultivator. In the distance, the cultivators who came with him heaved a sigh of relief. So this was the strength of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation elites. Such a sword technique could allow one to fight above their level! Han Muye¡¯s expression was indifferent as he looked at the murderous sword light in front of him and gently raised his hand. Sword intent lingered on the Green Destiny Sword. There was a splash of cool water. However, this was not a real splash. Every clear water droplet was a sword qi that could kill. Tang Chi¡¯s sword light hit the water and was wrapped by it. Clouds and mist! The collision of the two sword intents caused clouds to fill the sky! Layers of water light rushed into the sky, using the clouds to stack up and transform into a cloud dragon that crashed down. The sword light that Tang Chi thrusted was difficult to withstand. Now that it was struck by the cloud dragon, it trembled and rolled before dissipating. The water swirled and turned into a bright star that pressed down on Tang Chi. ¡°Water Moon Sky?¡± Tang Chi was a little stunned. This sword technique was the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Water Lineage Sword Technique. Isn¡¯t Han Muye the caretaker of the Sword Pavilion? How did he know the sword technique of the water lineage? Could it be that the Water Lineage Grand Elder, Zhang Zhihe, is Han Muye¡¯s master? No wonder Zhang Zhihe was unwilling to teach him swordsmanship back then. Just as the water was about to touch his head, Tang Chi was thinking very deeply. He was used to exploring the truth behind the facts. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The water light collided with Tang Chi¡¯s sword light. The water splashed and Tang Chi was knocked a thousand feet away. His face was pale as he stared at Han Muye. He was the second direct disciple, an Earth Realm expert. He was confident that among his peers in the Western Frontier, there were only a handful of people who could suppress him in terms of sword cultivation. Even Li Three was looked down on from the bottom of his heart. She was just a sword maniac. There were very few people in the Western Frontier who could compare to him in terms of intelligence, cultivation, and swordsmanship. All along, Tang Chi only had one goal. As the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he would lead the sect to prosperity. He felt that even Sect Master Jin Ze was lacking in boldness. Therefore, Tang Chi did not hesitate to borrow the strength of the Red Flame Army¡¯s rebels this time. He wanted to settle everything in one battle and let the entire Western Frontier know his reputation. But now, he could not even withstand a single strike from Han Muye! The sword-watcher of the Sword Pavilion in front of him exuded sword intent and a sharpness that he did not dare to look at. A Sword Caretaker was actually so powerful! Han Muye pointed the Green Destiny Sword at him and said indifferently, ¡°You have no fighting spirit and no spirit in your sword. Tang Second, you¡¯re not worthy of being a sword cultivator.¡± He originally thought that Tang Chi, who was second in the line of succession and full of schemes, was a big shot. So much for that. Han Muye felt a little disappointed. No fighting spirit in the heart, no spirit in the sword? Tang Chi¡¯s face was pale and his hand trembled. Could it be that he was so vulnerable in front of Han Muye? Below, countless cultivators widened their eyes. Earlier, did Tang Chi lose? He was a genius of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, an existence among the juniors. How could he be defeated just like that? One strike! ¡®Who the hell is that?¡¯ ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Figures fled. It was the Western Frontier cultivators guarding Fengshou Mountain who were fleeing in defeat. The front line of Fengshou Mountain had been defeated. Further away, rolling demon clouds swept over, filling the entire sky. That tyrannical aura that seemed to come from the ancient times swept across the world! A great demon of the Southern Wasteland! Han Muye narrowed his eyes, and the sword light instantly flew into the void with a ten-thousand-foot-long stream of light. With the sword in hand, the blood boiled! What was the point of losing to Tang Chi? If he wanted to fight, he would fight the experts of the Southern Wasteland and protect the peace of the Western Border! This was a sword cultivator! Above Han Muye¡¯s head, the sword light turned into dazzling stars. At this moment, no power in the world could compete with this sword light! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The 10,000-foot-long sword light drew a 30-foot-deep sword mark on the mountain! ¡°Reform the front. ¡°Kill those who cross this line in the Southern Wasteland. ¡°If any Xijiang cultivator dares to cross the line and defect, kill him.¡± His voice was cold and sharp as a sword. Han Muye¡¯s sword gleamed. The Xijiang cultivator, who had already fled behind the sword mark, turned around and looked at Han Muye, who was standing in the air. No one spoke. They walked to the sword mark and formed a battle formation. Escape? Where could he escape to? Ten thousand feet away, the great demons of the Southern Wasteland stopped their demon clouds. The sword light just now was too sharp, so they had to be careful. At the edge of the forest, the rebels, who were originally happy to see the demon army swarming over, stopped in their tracks. With the sword light in front of them, they did not dare to take a step forward. Han Muye stood in the air with his sword. In front of him was the Southern Wasteland Great Demon. Below him, the defeated troops of the Western Frontier began to gather. Behind him, the traitors slowly gathered, but they did not dare to move forward. Beside the forest, Huang Six raised his sword and turned to look at Daoist Feng Xu. His sword shone with an unusual halo. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Let Sister Ping go.¡± Daoist Feng Xu looked at the demons of the Southern Wasteland in the distance and then at the more and more rebel cultivators gathered around. He hesitated. At this moment, Huang Six gave him the feeling that a volcano was about to erupt. ¡°Release?¡± An old man in a black robe laughed. He raised his hand and slapped Lu Qingping¡¯s head. Lu Qingping stared at Huang Six and smiled. She closed her eyes gently. The moment she closed her eyes, the suppressed power in Huang Six¡¯s eyes exploded. The soaring demonic aura transformed into a black dragon that roared at the sky! The golden spiritual light on Huang Six¡¯s body intertwined with the black demonic flames, turning into a strange light. ¡°You want to kill her?¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice seemed to come from underground, bone-chilling. The sword in his hand shone with an indescribable grayish-black light. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword was countless times faster than the black-robed elder¡¯s palm as it slashed down. The black-robed old man paused for a moment before shattering into pieces. ¡°Demonized!¡± In the distance, the black-armored elder holding a spear widened his eyes and trembled. ¡°How is that possible? The inheritance of the Heaven Mystic Demon Dao has never been a demonic technique¡­¡± He wanted to go forward, but he hesitated. In the end, he quietly retreated to the edge of the forest and hid himself. Being stared at by Huang Six, Daoist Feng Xu felt that every inch of his body was about to be crushed. His face was deathly pale as he slowly stepped back. Huang Six dragged his sword and walked forward. When Lu Qingping opened her eyes, there was only Huang Six in front of her. His face was slightly pale and he was grinning. Lu Qingping raised her hands that were locked by the runes and wanted to touch Huang Six. Huang Six laughed and took a step back. The demonic flames that he had tried his best to suppress rose again. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A trace of blood surged in Huang Six¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother Zhenxiong.¡± Lu Qingping called out, and Huang Six¡¯s eyes instantly became clear. ¡°Hehe, Sister Ping, I¡¯m here.¡± Huang Six reached out, his palm trembling. In the end, he held Lu Qingping¡¯s palm. He released his sword. The sword fell to the ground and turned into Gao Xiaoxuan, who was wearing a white robe and holding a little white fox. ¡°Are you Sixth Sister-in-law?¡± Gao Xiaoxuan went forward and circled Lu Qingping a few times. He underestimated her and said, ¡°I thought Sixth Sister-in-law is beautiful. How else can she make Sixth Brother chase her so desperately?¡± Chapter 187 - Title: Sword Dao Banished Immortal Huang Six glared at Gao Xiaoxuan. Before he could speak, there was a rumble in the distance. Endless demonic light covered the entire Fengshou Mountain. The vast and solemn blood-colored halo made people tremble. The spiritual light and sword light that belonged to human cultivators slowly disappeared. Defeated. The Fengshou Mountain position had completely fallen. ¡°The sects of the Western Frontier will retreat to Cloud Nest Ridge.¡± Voices rolled through the void. Rays of spiritual light gathered in the direction of Cloud Nest Ridge. The surging demonic aura followed closely behind. It was an almost murderous pursuit. Han Muye¡¯s body moved, and he rushed forward 10,000 feet. The sword marks on the ground below were still there. The retreating cultivators passed by Han Muye with fear on their faces. When they reached the back, they slowly stopped, turned around, and gathered behind the sword mark to reorganize their new position. Dozens of demon figures flashed and rushed towards Han Muye. They had all seen Han Muye¡¯s sword strike just now. Very strong. So what? Could the demons of the Southern Wasteland really be blocked by a sword? He was just a small sword cultivator, not the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Master Tu Sunshi. Wolves. Tigers. Panthers. The demons charging at Han Muye were all powerful and fast. ¡°Nineteen, be careful!¡± Below, someone shouted. Several figures rushed over to meet the big demon. These people were all elites of the Fengshou Mountain. Han Muye had seen these people more than once from the swords he had sent back to the Sword Pavilion. Many of these people even had their own names. For example, Li San¡¯s sword was floating. Luo Xiaoyu should be the one who was releasing the cold spiritual light. Even Lu Ten had the title of Tiger General. Han Muye looked ahead and raised his Green Destiny Sword. Do I need a title? ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Within a hundred feet, the sword light condensed into thousands of meteors and exploded. Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Golden Lineage, Three Mystical Sword Technique¡ªStar Rain. Using the power of tens of thousands of metal elements to transform into stars and borrow the sharpness of the metal elements, it could cut open the meridians. ¡°Good sword technique!¡± Below, there were clear praises. Some of the great demons that rushed towards Han Muye set up demonic light, some waved their weapons, and some mobilized their blood and qi, wanting to block the sword light. However, he could not block it. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword swept out, bringing with it a spray of blood. Sword marks appeared, and sword light pierced the air. At least 10 Earth Realm demons were torn apart by the meteor-like sword light. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A sword cry sounded between heaven and earth. This was a sword cultivator! Han Muye looked down at the Verdant Nether Sword in his hand. At this moment, the ordinary Green Destiny Sword seemed to have its own thoughts. The sword seemed to be calling. Yearning. Longing to kill. Wasn¡¯t a sword refined for killing? Sword light rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. The Green Destiny Sword was also trembling gently, as if in response. Within a radius of 10,000 feet, everyone was shocked by this sword. On Fengshou Mountain, even Wandering might not be able to use such a sharp sword light. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Someone let out a low cry. ¡°It seems to be someone from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Is he that Tang Second? His temperament is bad. His sword technique is really extraordinary.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t take it to heart. He stood there, savoring his previous strike. His sword technique was already at his will, and he could control it at will. Not many people could see through that sword move just now. In the distance, Tang Chi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he stood on the cliff with her sword. Previously, if Han Muye had used this level of swordsmanship to fight him, not to mention losing with one strike, he would probably have lost his life with one strike. Could it be that he was so much inferior to Han Muye? Han Muye slashed at the few great demons that rushed forward, but he still didn¡¯t feel satisfied. He could feel the sword intent in his body boiling. Sword intent was condensed from killing intent. If he couldn¡¯t kill him, what was the use of sword intent? He knew that his mind was affected by the sword intent in his Qi Sea. After all, the sword intent condensed in his Qi Sea far exceeded the limit his body could withstand. It was constantly consuming his lifespan. But so what? Narrowing his eyes, his mind seemed to have left his body. He looked down at his body and slowly walked forward in the void. Under his feet, there were green lotus flowers formed by sword qi. Sword lotuses bloomed with every step, killing a person with every step! Every sword qi lotus that he stepped on dissipated into sword light that shot forward. He walked forward step by step, his sword light like a shadow. ¡°This is really the way of the sword¡­¡± Below, someone looked at the figure surrounded by sword light and spoke in a low voice. Chapter 188 - Title: Sword Dao Banished Immortal (2) They had all seen Han Muye¡¯s sword strike just now. Very strong. So what? Could the demons of the Southern Wasteland really be blocked by a sword? He was just a small sword cultivator, not the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Master Tu Sun. Wolves. Tigers. Panthers. The demons charging at Han Muye were all powerful and fast. ¡°Nineteen, be careful!¡± Below, someone shouted. Several figures rushed over to meet the big demon. These people were all elites of the Fengshou Mountain. Han Muye had seen these people more than once from the swords he had sent back to the Sword Pavilion. Many of these people even had their own names. For example, Li San¡¯s sword was floating. Luo Xiaoyu should be the one who was releasing the cold spiritual light. Even Lu Ten had the title of Tiger General. Han Muye looked ahead and raised his Green Destiny Sword. Do I need a title? ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Within a hundred feet, the sword light condensed into thousands of meteors and exploded. Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Golden Lineage, Three Mystical Sword Technique¡ªStar Rain. Using the power of tens of thousands of metal elements to transform into stars and borrow the sharpness of the metal elements, it could cut open the meridians. ¡°Good sword technique!¡± Below, there were clear praises. Some of the great demons that rushed towards Han Muye set up demonic light, some waved their weapons, and some mobilized their blood and qi, wanting to block the sword light. However, he could not block it. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword swept out, bringing with it a spray of blood. Sword marks appeared, and sword light pierced the air. At least 10 Earth Realm demons were torn apart by the meteor-like sword light. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A sword cry sounded between heaven and earth. This was a sword cultivator! Han Muye looked down at the Verdant Nether Sword in his hand. At this moment, the ordinary Green Destiny Sword seemed to have its own thoughts. The sword seemed to be calling. Yearning. Longing to kill. Wasn¡¯t a sword refined for killing? Sword light rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. The Green Destiny Sword was also trembling gently, as if in response. Within a radius of 10,000 feet, everyone was shocked by this sword. On Fengshou Mountain, even Wandering might not be able to use such a sharp sword light. ¡°Who is this person?¡± Someone let out a low cry. ¡°It seems to be someone from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Is he that Tang Second? His temperament is bad. His sword technique is really extraordinary.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t take it to heart. He stood there, savoring his previous strike. His sword technique was already at his will, and he could control it at will. Not many people could see through that sword move just now. In the distance, Tang Chi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he stood on the cliff with her sword. Previously, if Han Muye had used this level of swordsmanship to fight him, not to mention losing with one strike, he would probably have lost his life with one strike. Could it be that he was so much inferior to Han Muye? Han Muye slashed at the few great demons that rushed forward, but he still didn¡¯t feel satisfied. He could feel the sword intent in his body boiling. Sword intent was condensed from killing intent. If he couldn¡¯t kill him, what was the use of sword intent? He knew that his mind was affected by the sword intent in his Qi Sea. After all, the sword intent condensed in his Qi Sea far exceeded the limit his body could withstand. It was constantly consuming his lifespan. But so what? Narrowing his eyes, his mind seemed to have left his body. He looked down at his body and slowly walked forward in the void. Under his feet, there were green lotus flowers formed by sword qi. Sword lotuses bloomed with every step, killing a person with every step! Every sword qi lotus that he stepped on dissipated into sword light that shot forward. He walked forward step by step, his sword light like a shadow. ¡°This is really the way of the sword¡­¡± Below, someone looked at the figure surrounded by sword light and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Sword Dao Banished Immortal? This title is not bad.¡± Someone called out softly. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Han Muye raised the Green Destiny Sword in his left hand and pulled out the purple short sword from the scabbard on his back with his right. Purple flame. One green, one purple, one long, one short. There were not many sword cultivators in the world who cultivated dual swords. With two swords in hand like Han Muye, it was rare for sword light to interweave. No one knew if he had really cultivated dual sword techniques or if he was just preparing. In front, several solemn figures rushed out from the demon army. Those Earth Realm Meridian Opening experts had been killed by Han Muye with a single strike, greatly affecting the morale of the demon army. At this moment, seven demons with different figures and auras that could suppress the mountains and rivers rushed out. Awakening God. In the demon race¡¯s cultivation method, the Soul Awakening Realm was an important stage. This was because once the demons reached the Soul Awakening Realm and opened their divine treasures, they could receive the power of the bloodline inheritance. The mysterious bloodline power from the Desolate Era would more or less increase the combat strength of these demon experts. There were also some lucky ones who could rely on the God Enlightenment to soar into the sky. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The first to charge at Han Muye was a middle-aged man who transformed into a black tiger in midair. His body transformed into a 30-foot-long tiger, and his blood qi condensed into wings. The black tiger¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and its claws directly grabbed at Han Muye¡¯s head. The person who was as fast as the black tiger was a thin young man with illusory wings on his back. In a flash, the young man appeared behind Han Muye. ¡°Black Tiger Fiend and Breeze Black Bat!¡± A cry of surprise came from behind Han Muye. Does he have a name? It seemed that he was also an expert among the demons. Han Muye looked ahead. The black tiger¡¯s claws were already in front of him. Without a sound, a green short sword stabbed at his neck. It was fast. The black tiger was fast, but the thin young man¡¯s short sword was even faster. Chapter 189 - Title: Sword Dao Banished Immortal (3) These two great demons seemed to be competing to see who would get it first. Around them, the human cultivators sighed, shouted, exclaimed, and the sword hummed. Outside Han Muye¡¯s body, the Green Destiny Sword in his hand loosened. It was as if he was shocked by the thin line between life and death. His right hand, which held the short sword, also dropped gently. He stopped resisting. That made sense. In front of two extremely powerful demon experts, what was the difference between resisting and not resisting? The seven demons attacked at the same time. In the end, the first to succeed were the Black Tiger Demon and the Breeze Black Bat. The remaining five demons paused slightly. There was no need to rush. ¡°Stab¡ªVroom¡ª¡± A sword hum interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts. It was a green sword light. The sword light drew an arc and carried a beautiful stream of light. It was like a crescent moon as it slashed the Black Tiger Demon¡¯s neck. A bloody crescent moon flew. Soaring free. What followed was a spray of fragmented blood. Before everyone could understand where this blood light came from, another soft sound came from beside Han Muye. ¡°Sting¡ªla.¡± This was the rapid stabbing sound of a short sword. At some point, the short sword in Han Muye¡¯s right hand landed in his left hand, and then pierced through the ribs of the Breeze Black Bat, straight through its heart. Han Muye slowly drew back his short sword, and Breeze Black Bat raised the sword in his hand. Unfortunately, all his strength was also extracted the moment Han Muye¡¯s short sword left his body. As his body fell to the ground, his gaze landed on Black Tiger, who had fallen a step earlier. Didn¡¯t the ancient mighty figures of the demon race say that when they fell from the same height, their speed was the same regardless of the weight? Could it be that the black tiger landed first? In other words, he could last longer than that guy? This was the last thing on Black Bat¡¯s mind. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± When the Green Destiny Sword returned to Han Muye¡¯s palm, the sword vibrated and cheered. A spiritual weapon. A real spiritual weapon had a spirit in the sword. After obtaining the power of the greater demon¡¯s divine bloodline, the sword that Mo Yuan had given him finally turned into a true spiritual weapon and had its own sword spirit. ¡°That¡¯s the Crescent Moon Sword Technique, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the sword technique of the Moon Essence Sword Sect. Why is it so powerful?¡± Many sword experts recognized the arc of light when Han Muye¡¯s Green Destiny Sword flew out. However, no one knew what kind of sword technique he was using. A close-range sword was invincible. Reversal, left hand, lower. The swords returned to his hands. Green Destiny was in the right, Purple Flame in the left. The two swords clashed, and Han Muye stood in front of countless demons. The five demons who stopped in their tracks and did not rush in front of Han Muye revealed fear in their eyes and did not dare to move forward. If they had been the ones who had rushed over just now, they would probably have fallen to the ground. This sword technique was too powerful! Although the demons were a little violent, they were not fools who did not care about their lives. This was a sword cultivator. The two swords rose into the air. No one dared to take half a step forward. Shouldn¡¯t sword cultivation be so straightforward? It was quiet for 10 miles. Only the breeze brushed past the tip of Han Muye¡¯s sword, causing it to vibrate. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distant sky, a black demonic cloud transformed into a thousand-foot-long tiger claw and descended instantly. Han Muye, who was standing still in midair, was restrained by a huge invisible force and couldn¡¯t escape at all. The top demon experts attacked! With this pressure, he was at least at the eighth level of the Core Formation realm! Such an expert actually attacked a low-level junior without caring about his reputation. In front of the forest, Huang Six took a deep breath and looked at the huge claw pressing down on Han Muye. Blood surged in his eyes. In front of a large bluestone, Li Three brought a green wine gourd to her mouth and took a sip. Then she drew her sword. It was the iron sword that Deng Chungang had given her back then. In a real life and death battle, she still felt that this sword was more convenient than the Mystic Sun Sword. The demonic qi slowly pressed down, and the 90 sword intents in Han Muye¡¯s sea of qi began to churn. In his dantian, two sword pills spun rapidly, waiting for his call. In the divine treasure, the sword of the soul had already condensed. At this moment, a sword light flashed in the sky. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A piercing shriek filled the sky. Then a rumbling sound like thunder echoed. ¡°Damn it, how dare you extend your claws in front of me? If you come again, I¡¯ll cut off more than one claw.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°This title is not bad.¡± Someone called out softly. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Han Muye raised the Green Destiny Sword in his left hand and pulled out the purple short sword from the scabbard on his back with his right. Purple flame. One green, one purple, one long, one short. There were not many sword cultivators in the world who cultivated dual swords. With two swords in hand like Han Muye, it was rare for sword light to interweave. No one knew if he had really cultivated dual sword techniques or if he was just preparing. In front, several solemn figures rushed out from the demon army. Those Earth Realm Meridian Opening experts had been killed by Han Muye with a single strike, greatly affecting the morale of the demon army. At this moment, seven demons with different figures and auras that could suppress the mountains and rivers rushed out. Soul Awakening. In the demon race¡¯s cultivation method, the Soul Awakening Realm was an important stage. This was because once the demons reached the Soul Awakening Realm and opened their divine treasures, they could receive the power of the bloodline inheritance. The mysterious bloodline power from the Desolate Era would more or less increase the combat strength of these demon experts. There were also some lucky ones who could rely on the God Enlightenment to soar into the sky. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The first to charge at Han Muye was a middle-aged man who transformed into a black tiger in midair. His body transformed into a 30-foot-long tiger, and his blood qi condensed into wings. The black tiger¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and its claws directly grabbed at Han Muye¡¯s head. The person who was as fast as the black tiger was a thin young man with illusory wings on his back. Chapter 190 - Title: Sword Dao Banished Immortal (4) In a flash, the young man appeared behind Han Muye. ¡°Black Tiger Demon and Breeze Black Bat!¡± A cry of surprise came from behind Han Muye. Does he have a name? It seemed that he was also an expert among the demons. Han Muye looked ahead. The black tiger¡¯s claws were already in front of him. Without a sound, a green short sword stabbed at his neck. It was fast. The black tiger was fast, but the thin young man¡¯s short sword was even faster. These two great demons seemed to be competing to see who would get it first. Around them, the human cultivators sighed, shouted, exclaimed, and the sword hummed. Outside Han Muye¡¯s body, the Green Destiny Sword in his hand loosened. It was as if he was shocked by the thin line between life and death. His right hand, which held the short sword, also dropped gently. He stopped resisting. That made sense. In front of two extremely powerful demon experts, what was the difference between resisting and not resisting? The seven demons attacked at the same time. In the end, the first to succeed were the Black Tiger Demon and the Breeze Black Bat. The remaining five demons paused slightly. There was no need to rush. ¡°Stab¡ªVroom¡ª¡± A sword hum interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts. It was a green sword light. The sword light drew an arc and carried a beautiful stream of light. It was like a crescent moon as it slashed the Black Tiger Demon¡¯s neck. A bloody crescent moon flew. Soaring free. What followed was a spray of fragmented blood. Before everyone could understand where this blood light came from, another soft sound came from beside Han Muye. ¡°Sting¡ªla.¡± This was the rapid stabbing sound of a short sword. At some point, the short sword in Han Muye¡¯s right hand landed in his left hand, and then pierced through the ribs of the Breeze Black Bat, straight through its heart. Han Muye slowly drew back his short sword, and Breeze Black Bat raised the sword in his hand. Unfortunately, all his strength was also extracted the moment Han Muye¡¯s short sword left his body. As his body fell to the ground, his gaze landed on Black Tiger, who had fallen a step earlier. Didn¡¯t the ancient mighty figures of the demon race say that when they fell from the same height, their speed was the same regardless of the weight? Could it be that the black tiger landed first? In other words, he could last longer than that guy? This was the last thing on Black Bat¡¯s mind. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± When the Green Destiny Sword returned to Han Muye¡¯s palm, the sword vibrated and cheered. A spiritual weapon. A real spiritual weapon had a spirit in the sword. After obtaining the power of the greater demon¡¯s divine bloodline, the sword that Mo Yuan had given him finally turned into a true spiritual weapon and had its own sword spirit. ¡°That¡¯s the Crescent Moon Sword Technique, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the sword technique of the Moon Essence Sword Sect. Why is it so powerful?¡± Many sword experts recognized the arc of light when Han Muye¡¯s Green Destiny Sword flew out. However, no one knew what kind of sword technique he was using. A close-range sword was invincible. Reversal, left hand, lower. The swords returned to his hands. Green Destiny was in the right, Purple Flame in the left. The two swords clashed, and Han Muye stood in front of countless demons. The five demons who stopped in their tracks and did not rush in front of Han Muye revealed fear in their eyes and did not dare to move forward. If they had been the ones who had rushed over just now, they would probably have fallen to the ground. This sword technique was too powerful! Although the demons were a little violent, they were not fools who did not care about their lives. This was a sword cultivator. The two swords rose into the air. No one dared to take half a step forward. Shouldn¡¯t sword cultivation be so straightforward? It was quiet for 10 miles. Only the breeze brushed past the tip of Han Muye¡¯s sword, causing it to vibrate. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distant sky, a black demonic cloud transformed into a thousand-foot-long tiger claw and descended instantly. Han Muye, who was standing still in midair, was restrained by a huge invisible force and couldn¡¯t escape at all. The top demon experts attacked! With this pressure, he was at least at the eighth level of the Core Formation realm! Such an expert actually attacked a low-level junior without caring about his reputation. In front of the forest, Huang Six took a deep breath and looked at the huge claw pressing down on Han Muye. Blood surged in his eyes. In front of a large bluestone, Li Three brought a green wine gourd to her mouth and took a sip. Then she drew her sword. It was the iron sword that Deng Chungang had given her back then. In a real life and death battle, she still felt that this sword was more convenient than the Mystic Sun Sword. The demonic qi slowly pressed down, and the 90 sword intents in Han Muye¡¯s sea of qi began to churn. In his dantian, two sword pills spun rapidly, waiting for his call. In the divine treasure, the sword of the soul had already condensed. At this moment, a sword light flashed in the sky. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A piercing shriek filled the sky. Then a rumbling sound like thunder echoed. ¡°Damn it, how dare you extend your claws in front of me? If you come again, I¡¯ll cut off more than one claw.¡± 1 Chapter 191 - Lu Ten Dies, Zhao Youzhi Loses an Arm Han Muye looked up and saw a sword light streaking across the sky, shattering all the demonic light. At this moment, swords rang within a thousand miles. This was a true sword expert! A sword rose, and ten thousand swords rang. Is this the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Master Tu Sun? Within a thousand miles, the sword sensed that such a sword cultivation was the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. Who else could it be? Han Muye turned his head and saw an old man in a gray robe with disheveled hair walking in the air. Each step was 10,000 feet. Han Muye had seen this old man before. ¡°Tu Sunshi?¡± A strange expression appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t the person in front of him the Tu Sunshi who recruited him at the auction and rewarded with 200 spiritual rocks by Han Muye? Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Tu Sunshi grinned in satisfaction. ¡°Two hundred spiritual rocks. It¡¯s not a loss to buy this old man to save you, right?¡± As Tu Sunshi spoke, he waved his hand and turned to look at the endless demon clouds in front of him. ¡°I have a sword technique that mimics the soul sword technique of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion. I wonder if any Fellow Daoist from the Southern Wasteland is willing to come and die? Give me your head.¡± The calm old man stood beside Han Muye, and there was no aura of a powerhouse on him. It was still the same as when he was recruiting customers at the auction. However, such an old man stood there and made the rolling demon clouds slowly decline. They retreated. Han Muye felt that even after risking his life and using both swords, he had only killed a few Earth Realm demons. But this old man in front of him had made countless demons retreat without even drawing his sword. That¡¯s not fair. Tu Sunshi shook his head in disappointment and glanced at Han Muye, who was beside him. His gaze swept across Han Muye¡¯s two swords. ¡°You have a lot of tricks up your sleeve, kid. It¡¯s just that swordsmanship is about specialization. It¡¯s not a good thing to be mixed up.¡± Mixed up? Han Muye nodded. You¡¯re the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. Whatever you say. Han Muye believed that he could cultivate every sword technique to the extreme. But there was no need to argue with Tu Sunshi at this time. The demons temporarily retreated, and the demon clouds scattered, slowly condensing into a battle line. With the fall of Fengshou Mountain, a large number of resources had been seized by the demons. They had to digest it. The next battle would be at Cloud Nest Ridge. Han Muye and Tu Sunshi flew down and exchanged a few pleasantries before Tu Sunshi left. As a top sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, he naturally had something to do. He was able to save Han Muye with his sword because of the friendship he had exchanged with 200 Spirit Stones. ¡°Nineteen.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± ¡°Brother.¡± Figures gathered beside Han Muye. Li San was dressed in green and carrying a green wine gourd. Song Jiu, whose white clothes were fluttering and stained with blood. Huang Six held Lu Qingping¡¯s hand tightly with a smile on his face. Han Muye glanced at everyone and smiled. Didn¡¯t he cultivate the sword so that he could fight alongside these people? Turning to look at the surging demonic aura in the distance, Han Muye¡¯s fighting spirit rose. In the distance, the Grand Elder of the Sword Sect, Lu Hao, nodded at Han Muye. Han Muye strode over. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Hao asked in a low voice as he looked at the sword mark left by Han Muye. ¡°This place is so exciting, of course I have to come.¡± Han Muye stared at Yun Tao in the distance and said calmly. Lu Hao nodded and shook his head. Just as he was about to speak, he heard crying not far away. Lu Hao sighed and did not say anything else. With the defeat of Fengshou Mountain, the Western Frontier suffered extremely heavy losses. Suddenly, Lu Hao¡¯s expression changed. His body turned into nothingness, and when he appeared again, he was already thousands of feet away. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A whistling sword light slashed down. Lu Hao raised his hand to block it and eliminated the sword light. ¡°Lu Changze, what do you mean?¡± Lu Hao stood there, sword intent surging on his body. In midair, a long-bearded old man in a green robe held a sword and glared at him. ¡°What do I mean?¡± The old man glared at Lu Hao and shifted his gaze behind him, his eyes shining with endless anger. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your Nine Mystic Sword Sect stalling for time, how would Fengshou Mountain have fallen? ¡°If Fengshou Mountain wasn¡¯t lost, why would my grandson¡ª¡± The old man¡¯s face revealed endless unbearable sorrow. Lu Hao¡¯s face stiffened and he said in a low voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, my condolences.¡± Tang Chi, who was standing not far behind Lu Hao, looked pale. He lowered his head and did not speak. Li Three, Song Nine, and the others slowly walked over and stood behind Lu Hao. ¡°Good, good. Your Nine Mystic Sword Sect is united. You know how to scheme.¡± The white-bearded old man gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Hao. ¡°In that case, my Spiritual Imperial Sword Sect will withdraw. Guard this place yourselves!¡± With that, the old man turned and flew away. Lu Hao stood where he was, his expression changing, but he could not speak. ¡°Lu Changze, are you preparing to flee?¡± Just as the white-bearded old man flew ten thousand feet away, a voice sounded. Then, a green mountain appeared and blocked in front of the old man. ¡°Yang Dingshan!¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed and he stopped in his tracks. He looked at the mountain range that transformed into a black-robed old man with a large sword on his back. The Sect Master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect, Yang Dingshan. Yang Mingxuan¡¯s grandfather. Yang Dingshan¡¯s cold gaze landed on Lu Changze. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± As he spoke, an indescribable pressure gathered. It was as if a huge mountain was hanging high in the sky and would crash down at any moment. Lu Changze gritted his teeth and stared at Yang Dingshan. Yang Dingshan¡¯s expression did not change. After a moment, Lu Changze snorted and turned around. Seeing that Lu Changze was no longer leaving, Lu Hao looked at Yang Dingshan and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Yang.¡± Yang Dingshan nodded. He glanced at Han Muye, then disappeared. After Yang Dingshan left, Tang Chi, who was standing behind Lu Hao, bowed to him, ¡°Thank you, Elder¡­¡± Lu Hao did not answer. In a flash, he left. Tang Chi¡¯s expression froze and he turned to look at the others beside him. Li Three glanced at him and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being a sword cultivator.¡± With that, Li Three turned around and strode away. The others also stopped looking at Tang Chi and turned to leave. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the young man in white who walked past him. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Nine, this time, my Nine Mystic Mountain¡­¡± The young man in white paused, but he did not turn around. ¡°I¡¯m Song Seven.¡± ¡°Old Nine and Old Ten. They¡¯re gone.¡± After saying that, he walked to the edge of the forest step by step. He leaned against a big tree, sat cross-legged, and meditated. Song Nine and Lu Ten had died. Han Muye felt his body tremble, and a sense of sadness filled his heart. Lu Ten. Lu Ten, who only hunted wild beasts and had never killed anyone before coming to Fengshou Mountain. Lu Ten, who liked to cook and treat everyone to a meal in the spiritual land. Lu Ten, who had secretly given Han Muye the Tiger Whip and wanted to turn the tiger skin into a robe. Fallen. Han Muye turned his head and clenched his fists tightly, looking at Song Seven sitting under the tree. No, he was Sung Nine. Han Muye was sure that he was Song Nine. However, he wanted to be Song Qi now. It was Song Nine who died, and it was Song Seven who was alive. ¡°Han Muye, is this what you want?¡± Tang Chi¡¯s voice sounded behind him. There was resentment in his voice. ¡°Originally, all of this was within my calculations. ¡°I can end this battle here on Cloud Nest Ridge. ¡°Now, hehe, maybe everyone will die here.¡± Tang Chi gritted his teeth and stared at Han Muye, ¡°Do you think good swordsmanship is useful? ¡°Even if Master Tu Sun¡¯s swordsmanship is good enough, can¡¯t he only retreat to Cloud Nest Ridge? ¡°He¡¯s good at swordsmanship. How many people did he save?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on Tang Chi¡¯s neck, making his heart turn cold. Han Muye shook his head and walked away. His swordsmanship was not good, but he still wanted to scheme against others. Ridiculous. Han Muye¡¯s disregard made the veins on Tang Chi¡¯s forehead throb. He gritted his teeth and turned to look at the edge of the forest. There, an old man in black armor nodded at him. He didn¡¯t hesitate. He strode over. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Han Muye walked over to where the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were gathered. Han Muye nodded. Most of these people had received swords in the Sword Pavilion. There were also many who had received his guidance. ¡°Senior, Senior Brother Han.¡± Sun Dayong struggled to get up. There was blood on his chest. Han Muye reached out and pressed Sun Dayong¡¯s shoulder, then a pill appeared in his palm. ¡°I have an injury medicine. Take it and heal yourself first.¡± This was an eighth-grade pill, and its quality had already reached the top-grade. Sun Dayong took the pill and hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Han, give this pill to Zhao Youzhi.¡± He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, your arm is broken.¡± ¡°Right arm.¡± Zhao Youzhi. The inner sect disciple of the Sword Sect who was determined to uphold justice. His sword was steady and heavy. Although Han Muye had advised him to cultivate swordsmanship with his left hand. Han Muye patted Sun Dayong on the shoulder and said, ¡°I still have some medicine. Treat your injuries first.¡± With that, he searched ahead. When they arrived at a tent, Jiang Han and the others welcomed them. ¡°How¡¯s Zhao Youzhi?¡± Han Muye asked in a low voice. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao is still unconscious. His internal injuries aren¡¯t very serious, but¡­¡± Jiang Han shook his head and didn¡¯t continue. Han Muye walked into the tent and saw Zhao Youzhi lying on the simple wooden couch with his eyes closed. The spot on his right was empty. Walking forward, Han Muye activated a top-grade pill with spiritual energy and fused it into Zhao Youzhi¡¯s body. ¡°When he wakes up, send him back to the Nine Mystic Mountain first.¡± Han Muye glanced at Jiang Han and the others. ¡°Senior Brother Han, we¡¯ll stay here.¡± Jiang Han lowered his voice and clenched his fists. ¡°More than 30 of us came together. Now, there are only 12 of us left.¡± His words brought tears to the eyes of the others around him. Han Muye took out a handful of pills and placed them in Jiang Han¡¯s palm. He nodded and said, ¡°Live well.¡± With that, he strode out of the tent. In the distance, a bonfire swayed. Han Muye walked over and sat in front of Huang Six. On one side was Lu Qingping, who was curled up in a deep sleep, and on the other was Gao Xiaoxuan, who was holding the little white fox in a daze. ¡°Otherwise, why would I only want to be a mortal?¡± Huang Six pulled at the fire and picked out a few sweet potato things that were about to burn. ¡°As long as mortals have enough to eat and drink. They don¡¯t have to cultivate, so they don¡¯t have to care about such nonsense. ¡°This living and dying makes me unhappy.¡± After peeling off the skin of the sweet potato in his hand, a faint fragrance wafted over. Huang Six handed it to Gao Xiaoxuan. ¡°Sixth Brother, did you cultivate a demonic technique?¡± When he looked up, Han Muye looked at him and whispered. Lu Qingping, who was curled up on the ground, trembled. Chapter 192 - : One Sword, Two Sword Stances! ¡°Master Tu Sunshi, are you looking down on me? Are you letting this kid tickle me?¡± Although the black-armored man said this, his eyes were fixed on the sword above Han Muye¡¯s head. This sword had a sharpness that made his heart turn cold. Even Heaven Realm demons had times when they felt fear! Back at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, Han Muye had controlled the sword of the soul to injure the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng. At that time, Zhang Cheng was at the Heaven Realm. However, compared to the long sword above his head, that sword was completely like a firefly compared to the bright moon. The sword formed by Master Tu Sunshi¡¯s soul condensed into a corporeal sword intent. In the sword light, there was a dense sword qi. Rather than saying that this was a sword of the soul, it was more like the condensation of Master Tu Sunshi¡¯s lifetime of sword cultivation. Han Muye¡¯s soul fused with this sword, and it felt as if the power of the world was under his control. Sword momentum! With a sword in hand, I have the world. This was the power of the Sword Dao. Only 3,000 sword intents could condense into sword momentum. There were countless sword cultivators in the entire Western Frontier. Only one in 10 million people could condense sword momentum. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was known as the second strongest sect in the Western Frontier Sword Sect. Only Tuoba Cheng forcefully condensed the White Tiger Sword Force. Tuoba Cheng had relied on his sword momentum to fight a half-step Heaven Realm expert with his Soul Awakening cultivation. Feeling the overwhelming power in the sword, Han Muye¡¯s face revealed a fearless fighting spirit. It turned out that condensing the sword intent of the soul was far from the end. The sword of the soul could also achieve the power of the world! Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and the long sword above his head turned into a clear gray ancient sword. As soon as this sword appeared, Master Tu Sunshi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Blaze¡­¡± ¡°The sword of Sect Master Hong Chaoyang!¡± There was a strange look in his eyes as he stared at the sword. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m quite proficient in sword techniques.¡± Han Muye looked at the black-armored Heaven Realm demon and said calmly to Tu Sunshi. ¡°Senior, you said that it¡¯s better to specialize in various things. ¡°I have a sword. Senior, please take a look¡ª¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Han Muye restrained all his aura. He was in midair like a mortal. How could someone who could control a sword with monstrous power be a mortal? With one hand behind his back, he formed a sword finger with the other and slowly extended it forward. This sword technique did not require cultivation, aptitude, or talent. All sword cultivators in the world could cultivate this sword technique as long as they had a sword in their hearts. The light in Han Muye¡¯s eyes almost reflected the sword light in the sky. The sword above his head vibrated gently. At this moment, all the swords within a thousand miles began to tremble. ¡°Heart Integrated into Sword!¡± Tu Sunshi¡¯s eyes widened and he exclaimed, ¡°This is a Sword Dao Seed¡­¡± The sword light was magnificent, and endless sword qi filled the air. There was only one sword in the world! The eyes of the Heaven Realm demon cultivator opposite him revealed killing intent, and his body was surrounded by dense blood energy. He did not dare to wait. With a loud shout, his body transformed into a mutated demon beast with a long horn and a half dragon body. Staring at Han Muye, the demon beast let out a thunderous roar. ¡°You can¡¯t live with such talent in the Sword Dao!¡± The demon beast roared, raised its claws, and rushed towards Han Muye, ruthlessly slapping down. The wind and clouds followed, and the world changed. The Heaven Realm demon beast that belonged to the flood dragon could shatter thousands of miles of mountains and rivers! Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such a strike? Before the flood dragon arrived, its murderous aura had already immobilized Han Muye and smashed him into pieces. Heaven Realm, Nascent Soul realm demons had the power to affect the will of heaven! On the distant Cloud Nest Ridge, cultivators below the Earth Realm felt their legs go weak. This was the power of the Heaven Realm! In the distance, Li Xixi gritted her teeth and held her sword tightly, trying her best not to fall off the cloud. Before the pressure of a Heaven Realm demon, she could not even maintain her body in the air. She stared intently at Han Muye, who had been restrained by the demon. She didn¡¯t know if Han Muye could stop a Heaven Realm demon. Heaven Realm¡­ Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he stood in front of the Heaven Realm Flood Dragon. His gaze was gentle, as if the flood dragon was not charging at him. He pointed his fingers forward and whispered. Looking straight ahead, there was a sword in front of him. Nothing could stop it! At this moment, a powerful sword intent erupted from Han Muye¡¯s body that even the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Master Tu Sunshi, would look at! ¡°Ancestral¡ªReturn¡ªof¡ª10,000¡ªSwords.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± As Han Muye¡¯s voice fell, the sword above his head exploded and turned into nothingness. The moment the sword dissipated, sword light flashed in the entire world. Where did the sword come from? The hands of ordinary sword cultivators in the world. A sword. Ten swords. A hundred hilts. A thousand hilts. Ten thousand swords flew out of Cloud Nest Ridge and condensed into a sword dragon. The swords became the dragon¡¯s bones, scales and soul! The Dragon of Ten Thousand Swords roared and swallowed the flood dragon beast in front of Han Muye. The flood dragon that caused the world to change did not even have a chance to resist in front of the sword dragon. Ten thousand swords turned into a rainbow! Using the swords as a dragon! Ten thousand swords intertwined and spun, and the long dragon turned blood-colored. This was caused by the endless blood qi and demon bone demonic qi of a Heaven Realm demon. A Heaven Realm demon was killed just like that. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Among the ten thousand swords, the phantom of a bright flood dragon cried out sadly, wanting to break free from the sword¡¯s strangulation. Nascent Soul. The demons called it the Demon Nascent Soul. The Heaven Realm demon had cultivated bitterly for countless years, condensing his cultivation strength. Heaven Realm cultivators relied on the power of their Nascent Souls and their immortality to possess another body and be reborn. This was a power that completely surpassed the mortal realm. The illusory flood dragon rushed out of the sword and roared angrily. However, before the dragon roared, the dragon formed by the sword opened its mouth again. The Flood Dragon Nascent Soul had died. Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, killing a heaven realm cultivator with a single strike! Even the Nascent Soul was killed. Its death was inevitable. This strike borrowed the power of tens of thousands of sword cultivators on the Cloud Nest Ridge of the Western Frontier. This strike was from Han Muye, not him. ¡°All the sword cultivators in the world are united. Heaven Realm demons are only one sword.¡± Han Muye slowly retracted his hand and placed his hands behind his back. He looked ahead and spoke calmly. At this moment, he was like a sword immortal who had descended. With a single move, he suppressed all the sword cultivators in the world. The huge dragon formed by the 100,000-feet-long sword hovered under his feet. Then he stared at the last of the three Heaven Realm cultivators in the Southern Wasteland. The Heaven Realm demon trembled and felt a chill run down his spine. With a loud shout, he knocked away Master Tu Sunshi¡¯s sword technique and turned to leave. If he didn¡¯t leave now, was he going to wait for the long dragon to roar and devour him? If this Long Sword Dragon could kill a Heaven Realm expert, it could kill a second Heaven Realm expert! The great demon fled, and the demonic aura that filled the sky dissipated. One of the three Southern Wasteland Heaven Realm cultivators died, one was injured, and the other fled. The battle situation changed in an instant. Han Muye raised his hand and pointed. Ten thousand long swords that had been refined with the blood essence and soul of a Heaven Realm demon slowly turned around. After these swords were condensed, they were reborn and turned into spirits. As long as they were nurtured well, these swords would have a vast space to grow. This was an opportunity. Turning around, Han Muye looked at Tu Sunshi and smiled. ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Tu Sunshi nodded. Seeing that Han Muye was about to answer, Han Muye said, ¡°I still have 62 breaths left.¡± The Sword Pavilion¡¯s soul condensed into a sword that could fight a Heaven Realm expert in a hundred seconds. Just now, Han Muye had used this sword to kill a Heaven Realm cultivator. From the beginning to the end, it hadn¡¯t even taken 40 breaths! How could such a sword technique exist in the mortal world? Tu Sunshi raised his head and laughed. He looked at the long sword that had condensed above Han Muye¡¯s head again. ¡°What a good Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords!¡± A monstrous battle intent rose from his body, and his eyes shone with a sharp light. This was the battle intent of a sword cultivator. He had dominated the Western Frontier and was invincible with a single sword strike. It had been countless years since Master Tu Sunshi had such a burning battle intent! Sword cultivators should fight with swords! In front of him, Han Muye¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords caused the battle of Tu Sunshi to surge. ¡°Kid, in the remaining 60 breaths, I¡¯ll show you what the peak of the Western Frontier Sword Dao is!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a strong wind blew! A thousand miles of mountains and rivers flew past in a breath! Tu Sunshi and Han Muye transformed into streams of light at the same time, crossing thousands of mountains and appearing above the Yuntai Dao Sect¡¯s base. Above the Yuntai Dao Sect, the broken mountain-protecting array was filled with sorrow and despair. Countless Yuntai Dao Sect disciples used their last bit of spiritual energy to repair the cracks on the array¡¯s light screen. Unfortunately, the demons of the Southern Wasteland were too strong. The destruction of the Yuntai Dao Sect was imminent! The sword light crossed the world in a breath. All the despairing Yuntai Dao Sect disciples raised their heads and widened their eyes. Above them, two figures stood still. One was dressed in white and had two swords on his back. He walked leisurely with his hands behind his back. One wore a green and gray Daoist robe, had purple-gold hair, and sword intent that shot into the sky. ¡°Fellow Daoist Tu Sunshi!¡± ¡°The number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Senior Tu Sunshi!¡± Below, countless exclamations sounded. ¡°Fellow Daoist Tu, you¡¯re confused!¡± ¡°Leave quickly. Even if our Yuntai Dao Sect dies, we won¡¯t become the sinners of the Western Frontier!¡± A sorrowful cry suppressed all the shouts. A white-haired Daoist in a green robe looked desperate as he stared at Tu Sunshi and shouted, ¡°So what if the Yuntai Dao Sect¡¯s lineage is severed? Fellow Daoist Tu, if anything happens to you, the Western Frontier will be in danger!¡± Tu Sunshi, who was covered in sword energy, looked down and said coldly, ¡°Danger your *ss.¡± Han Muye turned around and saw that Tu Sunshi¡¯s hair and beard were standing on end, and the sword intent on his body had transformed into a swimming dragon. Then he reached out and wrapped the sword of the soul above Han Muye¡¯s head. ¡°I came a thousand miles to kill you with a sword. Why are you telling me this nonsense? ¡°I¡¯m already here. Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± He cursed as sword light rose from his body like a mountain. Seeing Han Muye looking at him, Master Tu Sunshi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Back then, I didn¡¯t dare to kill anyone. My senior brother told me that I would feel better after cursing a few times. ¡°When the heart is happy, the sword is sharp.¡± Han Muye nodded and said lightly, ¡°Fifty-three more breaths.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Master Tu Sunshi shouted. The sword light above his head condensed into a ten thousand feet tall green mountain and smashed down! Using the sword to condense the mountain and borrow the power of the mountain to form a sword momentum! In Han Muye¡¯s eyes, thousands of sword lights twisted and intersected, fusing with the sword of the soul before slashing down. Mountains were the surface, and sword light was the substance! A sword cultivator was a sword cultivator after all. With a single sword strike, mountains collapsed! Sword Technique, Collapsing Mountain. The ultimate sword technique of the world, using the sword to form a mountain, using the sword to break a mountain, using the sword to collapse a mountain! Landslide, overwhelming! ¡°I can¡¯t stop it!¡± ¡°Escape¡ª¡± Three shouts sounded, and countless demons fled. Mountains rolled, sword light shone, and killing intent filled the sky. The landslide formed a flood! One sword, two sword stances! Tu Sunshi grinned and turned to look at Han Muye, who looked slightly stunned. He chuckled in satisfaction. ¡°Kid, how¡¯s my strike?¡± Chapter 194 - Great Demon of the Southern Wasteland, Intention to Move West Han Muye turned and looked at Tu Sunshi. He felt awkward. He had exhausted his soul sword Qi, but Master Tu Sunshi had given him a sword Qi. As long as he refined it, it would definitely be many times more dense than the previous sword Qi. He had provoked Tu Sunshi to save the Yuntai Dao Sect, but Tu Sunshi had scraped off the land of Yuntai Mountain and promised to give him 20%. Now the people of the Yuntai Dao Sect had to thank him. Han Muye couldn¡¯t be as thick-skinned as Tu Sunshi and accept this gratitude calmly. ¡°Ahem, Senior, it¡¯s serious¡­¡± He shrank back and landed behind Tu Sunshi. Then he said in a clear voice, ¡°As a fellow cultivator of the Western Frontier, when Yuntai Mountain is surrounded. I feel the same. Isn¡¯t it only right to attack?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the green-robed man below waved his sleeve and shouted, ¡°Little friend Han said that it¡¯s only right to help. There are hundreds of thousands of fellow Daoists in the Western Frontier on the Cloud Nest Ridge. The Yuntai Dao Sect only feels this sense of righteousness from you. The Yuntai Dao Sect will never forget Little Friend Han¡¯s kindness.¡± F*ck. No wonder Tu Sunshi cursed when he attacked. This old man from the Yuntai Dao Sect was digging a hole for him. No one on the Cloud Nest Ridge went to help and watched the Yuntai Dao Sect being destroyed. This made the Yuntai Dao Sect unhappy, but you can¡¯t repay kindness with ingratitude and use me, right? Now that you mention it, it seems that I, Han Muye, am the only good person in the entire Cloud Nest Ridge? Wouldn¡¯t that offend someone? At this moment, the cultivators on the entire Cloud Nest Ridge, who were originally filled with excitement and admiration, looked at Han Muye with strange expressions. You¡¯re such a busybody. Tu Sunshi chuckled and gave Han Muye a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re still young.¡± Then he moved and dissipated. Han Muye shook his head and cupped his hands in the direction of the Yuntai Dao Sect. Then he flew down and returned to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s camp. He had thought it through. When he had the chance to use the Yuntai Dao Sect to return a favor in the future, he would definitely not be polite. Use it ruthlessly. Only when Master Tu Sunshi and Han Muye disappeared from the Heaven Realm did everyone on the entire Cloud Nest Ridge look away. Han Muye, the immortal of the Sword Dao. So that¡¯s what he looks like. At this moment, the Nine Mystic Sword School had already sent a total of more than 300,000 people, including their sect and the itinerant cultivators under their rule. This scale accounted for nearly 30% of the people on Cloud Nest Ridge. Of course, that was only the number. More than 200,000 itinerant cultivators and small sect cultivators could only make up the numbers. Among these 200,000 people, more than half of them had been trained in Changming Mountain. There were also tens of thousands of people who had just joined the sect. These people were scattered and disorderly. Tang Chi led a group of Nine Mystic Mountain disciples to gather them. On the cliff, Li Three, who was leaning against the stone wall, sneered as she looked at the chaotic cultivators¡¯ encampment in the distance. ¡°See, this is the sect. Then Tang Chi has his uses, so the Grand Elder will still use him.¡± Disgust flashed in Li Three¡¯s eyes as she turned her head away. Han Muye focused his gaze for a while and saw that under Tang Chi¡¯s arrangements, the Nine Mystic Mountain disciples quickly organized their people into square formations. These things were Tang Chi¡¯s forte. On the other hand, Li Three and the other direct disciples were disdainful of dealing with itinerant cultivators and small sect cultivators. If they were to manage a group of low-level cultivators, they would rather kill a few more people themselves. The sect did not consider good and evil, but ability. For great cultivators like the Grand Elder who had cultivated for countless years, they only looked at the people they used and whether there was anything useful in them. Han Muye swept his gaze across and saw some muscular soldiers in the square formation. He frowned and thought better of saying anything. Although these soldiers from the rebels of the Red Flame Army had other thoughts, they were also cultivators of the Western Frontier. It was understandable that they were trained in the square formation. Even those who had betrayed the sect began to train. Besides, these low-level cultivators were just cannon fodder. Having seen the methods of a Heaven Realm expert, Han Muye had an additional layer of understanding in his heart. True experts did not care about the number of low-level cultivators, nor would they care about their lives. Master Tu Sunshi transformed his sword into a sword river outside the Yuntai Dao Sect and killed countless low-level demons of the Southern Wasteland. Who cared about the life and death of these low-level demons? Thinking of the demons outside Yuntai Mountain, Han Muye looked ahead. Demon clouds condensed into a cloud pillar and floated 50 miles away. His expression turned grave. Five demonic spirits of the Heaven realm. After killing a Heaven Realm expert and injuring a Heaven Realm demon, there were also five Heaven Realm cultivators in the Southern Wasteland. In the Western Frontier, there were only four Heaven Realm experts. If not for the fact that Master Tu Sunshi had killed a Heaven Realm expert with one strike and made the other party afraid, a battle would probably have already begun on Cloud Nest Ridge. That Heaven Realm demon was killed by Han Muye, but the credit was all on Master Tu Sunshi. Who would believe that a young disciple had the ability to kill a Heaven Realm demon? If such a person was really here, wouldn¡¯t the hundreds of years of cultivation of countless experts in and outside the Cloud Nest Ridge be wasted? Han Muye was the one who killed the Heaven Realm demon. The vengeance was for Master Tu Sunshi. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A clear bell sounded on Cloud Nest Ridge, and a figure flew over. An elite of the Tai Yi Sword Sect in a white robe, the all-powerful Sun Jinshi landed in front of the cliff. With a complicated expression, he cupped his hands at Han Muye and Li Three. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Senior Sister Li, Grandmaster asked me to invite you to attend the meeting of the various sects on Cloud Nest Ridge.¡± After saying that, he bowed to Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother Han, I was blind. I apologize to you.¡± It was rare for an elite junior of the Tai Yi Sword Sect, a young sword cultivator known to be invincible, to actually lower his head and admit his mistake today. Li Three turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°Junior Brother Sun, we¡¯re both from the Western Frontier. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Sun Jinshi looked up at Han Muye and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han is magnanimous. I have to go inform the others. Farewell.¡± With that, he turned into a green light and flew away. ¡°Why do you think he lowered his head? He just benefited from your sword refinement,¡± Li Three said quietly and strode to the top of Cloud Nest Ridge. When Han Muye killed the Heaven Realm demon, he turned 10,000 swords into a long dragon. Those swords were stained with the power of the demonic qi, blood, and soul. After refining them, their quality increased greatly. Whether they were willing or not, the owners of those swords owed Han Muye a favor. Han Muye smiled. There were not many people who could make money out of this favor. ¡°This kind of meeting is to discuss who will die first and who will bleed more.¡± Li Three, who was walking in front, spoke calmly and hit the nail on the head. But isn¡¯t that so? If they won, they could even discuss how to distribute the supplies and spoils of war. Now that the situation was dire and they were barely holding on, it was just a matter of which family would be under more pressure. As Li Three had said, the one who died first would have the most deaths. This Third Sister really saw through everything. Han Muye shook his head and followed. ¡­. The tent for the meeting was spacious and housed long tables and seats. Walking in, Han Muye could see that it was filled with solemn cultivators. Other than him, Li Three, and a few low-level juniors, the rest of them were at least peak-level Soul Awakening cultivators. At the seat of honor was Master Tu Sunshi, who was sitting motionless. Beside him, Yang Dingshan, the green-robed Daoist of the Yuntai Dao Sect, Lu Hao, and the others were all sitting there calmly. In this tent, there was a Heaven Realm expert, nine half-step Heaven Realm experts, and dozens of other Core Formation experts. This power was already equivalent to 30% of the cultivation world of the Western Frontier. Of course, whether these people could work together was another matter. Han Muye and Li Three walked in, and many people looked at them. Some smiled and nodded, while others remained impassive. Not far away, an old man smiled and waved at Han Muye. Han Muye and Li San walked over and sat beside him. Sun Mu, Core Formation elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He was the leading elder of the Fengshou Mountain for the first time. His cultivation had long stopped. Due to the depletion of his lifespan, he did not have much time left. Now, he could be considered to have played a role for the sect. Han Muye and Li San went over and greeted each other in a low voice. They sat down and looked at the various people in the tent. ¡°One Sword Blows Li Xixi away, path of the immortal, Han Muye. Hehe, not bad, not bad.¡± Sun Mu looked at Han Muye and Li San with a kind smile. ¡°Your cultivation and combat strength can be ranked in the top 10 among the younger generation of the Western Frontier.¡± Top 10. Han Muye knew that the various sects in the Western Frontier would leave behind some foundation. For example, Deng Chungang, who had only heard of the Nine Mystic Sword School, and a few experts ranked in the front of the inner sect. Spiritual Dao Sect and Tai Yi Sword Sect. Those large sects definitely had hidden experts. Han Muye looked up and saw a young girl in a white dress with a cold expression. Beside the girl was a thin Daoist in a green robe. Luo Xiaoyu, a genius of the Spiritual Dao Sect. A dark horse among itinerant cultivators. Seeing Han Muye look over, the two people opposite him nodded as a greeting. ¡°Everyone, time is of the essence. Let¡¯s not waste time on formalities.¡± At the head of the table, an old man sitting beside Master Tu Sun stood up and cupped his hands. Zheng Wangyuan, a half-step Heaven Realm elder from the Spiritual Dao Sect. The Spiritual Dao Sect was the largest sect in the Western Frontier. Although Tu Sunshi was here, the person presiding over the defense was still a member of the Spiritual Dao Sect. Actually, it was also because Master Tu Sunshi could not be bothered with these trivial matters. He preferred to strike directly. ¡°There are a total of 387 large and small sects gathered at the front line of Cloud Nest Ridge. There are more than 1.36 million cultivators from all sides.¡± The number Zheng Wangyuan mentioned was huge, but his expression was not relaxed. ¡°It looks like we have more people, but we¡¯re still much weaker than the demon army. ¡°There are a total of nearly two million demons on the other side. Five of them are at the Heaven Realm, and seventeen are at the half-step Heaven Realm.¡± His words made the atmosphere in the tent even gloomier. How could they deal with such an enemy? ¡°My Spiritual Dao Sect is already prepared to activate the decree again.¡± Zheng Wangyuan looked into the tent and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t expect the Southern Wasteland to stop this time. They really have the intention to annex the Western Frontier.¡± At this point, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°According to the information from the Southern Wasteland, the Mystic Sun Guards of the Central Continent attacked the Southern Wasteland and had the power to unify the Southern Wasteland. ¡°The demons of the Southern Wasteland intend to migrate westward.¡± Migrate westward! Where to? Naturally, it was the Western Frontier. When fighting for territory, it had always been a matter of life and death. There was no such thing as coexistence. Besides, the reason why the demons came to the Western Frontier was not to coexist with the cultivators of the Western Frontier. In the big tent, there was more fighting spirit in the solemn atmosphere. This concerned the life and death of the cultivation world in the Western Frontier. There was no escape. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll guard Cloud Nest Ridge. It¡¯ll only take three months for reinforcements to arrive.¡± Zheng Wangyuan looked around and nodded at Tu Sunshi. He continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Senior Brother Tu to arrange the defense of the various sects as follows. ¡°The Bright Mountain Sword Sect guards the west side of the Cloud Nest Ridge. ¡°The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect guards the west side of the mountain ridge. ¡°Spiritual Dao Sect is responsible for the top of the mountain. ¡­. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect is in charge of the bottom of the Cloud Nest Ridge. Eight miles at the front.¡± ¡­. When they walked out of the tent, the experts from all sides flew away. Han Muye looked at the sky and took a deep breath. ¡°So, Tang Chi¡¯s 200,000-strong army is only here to die?¡± He turned around and looked at Lu Hao, who was slowly walking over. ¡°I¡¯m just making the best use of it.¡± Lu Hao¡¯s expression was calm as his gaze landed on Han Muye. ¡°Between you and him, you proved yourself with your strength. ¡°He can only prove it with his own blood.¡± Looking at Han Muye¡¯s expression, Lu Hao said indifferently, ¡°Do you think the battle that concerns the future leader of the Nine Mystic Sword School is a treat?¡± Chapter 195 - Comprehending Sword on Cloud Nest Ridge Does it concern the future leader of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Does he have to choose between me and Tang Chi? Han Muye had never thought that he would become the target of nurturing in the sect. I¡¯ve always been uncivilized, okay? However, Lu Hao was right. There was no retreat in this power struggle. Lu Hao¡¯s voice could be heard again. ¡°Go back and prepare. Our Nine Mystic Sword Sect is about to reach the designated garrison location.¡± With that, he paused and turned into a sword light. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. This kind of selection is like a sorting-out process. You¡¯ve only won one round temporarily.¡± Li Three patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and flew away like a stream of light. Indeed, Sect Master Jin Ze was still in charge of the sect. Even if Sect Master Jin Ze abdicated, there was still Tuoba Cheng, who was extremely scheming. It would probably take at least two to three hundred years for Han Muye to take that position. Why should he care what happened two or three hundred years later? ¡°Han Muye.¡± A voice came from behind. Han Muye turned around and saw Yang Dingshan from the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. ¡°Sect Master Yang.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Yang, for helping our Nine Mystic Sword Sect out of trouble yesterday.¡± The day before, Yang Dingshan had taken action to suppress the troublesome Spiritual Imperial Sword Sect¡¯s Lu Changze. In that situation, it was not good for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to take action themselves. They really needed someone to mediate. ¡°It¡¯s only right.¡± Yang Dingshan waved his hand, his gaze landing on Han Muye. Then he whispered, ¡°Is Mingxuan alright?¡± Yang Mingxuan. Yang Dingshan¡¯s grandson. Han Muye nodded and told him about how Yang Mingxuan had entered the Sword Pavilion to seek death and had been provoked by Jiang Ming to cultivate the Sword Pavilion sword technique. Hearing that Yang Mingxuan was courting death, Yang Dingshan frowned. When he heard that Yang Mingxuan had started cultivating, excitement flashed across his face. When he heard from Han Muye that Yang Mingxuan had already cultivated the Sword Nurturing Technique and the Military Sword Technique, Yang Dingshan smiled. ¡°Hehe, Jiang Ming dares to say that he¡¯ll collect my corpse.¡± After Han Muye finished speaking, Yang Dingshan laughed and looked into the distance. 1 ¡°If that day really comes, ask him to come and collect my corpse.¡± Without waiting for Han Muye to reply, a thick sword light flashed across Yang Dingshan¡¯s body, wrapped around his body, and turned into a flying rainbow. Han Muye shook his head and stopped. He rode on the light of a flying sword and flew down the mountain. 1 Over there was the defensive base of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± In the sky, the sound of drums could be heard. The demonic qi in the distance boiled over like water, and then countless demonic beasts rushed towards Cloud Nest Ridge. These demon beasts were the lowest-level beings among the demons. Their cultivation and combat strength were only at the Qi Condensation Realm. However, even if their combat strength was limited, it would be hard to withstand the surging tide of their advance. In the Southern Wasteland, these low-level demon beasts were only vassals of the demon race and did not care about their lives at all. ¡°Stop these demon beasts¡ª¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t stop them today, all of us will die here!¡± ¡°I, Tang Chi, will live and die with you!¡± In front of the battle line guarded by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Tang Chi, who was wearing a white robe and holding a sword, shone with sword light. Sword Qi surrounded him. Beside him were a group of itinerant cultivators and Earth Realm experts from small sects. Behind them, teams of nervous cultivators gripped their swords and Dharma artifacts tightly and waited. Demonic beasts surged over like a tide. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Tang Chi let out a loud roar. The sword in his hand radiated a 100-foot sword beam as he slashed at the oncoming demon beast. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The 30-foot-tall tiger was cut in half. Tang Chi¡¯s sword light did not change as he led the Earth Realm experts behind him to charge into the demon beasts. They were like a long saber that cut the demonic beasts in half. Standing on the hill behind, Han Muye watched all of this. Tang Chi¡¯s commanding methods were not bad and his combat strength was strong. He was indeed the best candidate to lead these cultivators. Han Muye turned around and saw that he was surrounded by disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. These disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect gathered sword Qi on their bodies and held their sword hilts, waiting for an accident to happen in front of them to rush up and remedy it. In such a situation, it was really not up to them to decide whether they lived or died. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Tang Chi, who was charging forward, was blocked by a black light. A black-armored, eight-foot-tall, tiger-headed man held a long saber and slashed, shattering Tang Chi¡¯s sword light. An expert among Earth Realm Soul Awakening experts, and a tiger with a powerful bloodline. This burly man¡¯s combat strength was no weaker than Tang Chi¡¯s. With this burly man blocking, Tang Chi and the Earth Realm experts behind him were restrained. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Countless roars resounded as those demonic beasts rushed to the front of the human cultivators. They roared violently and flew forward. Sword light and spiritual light greeted these demonic spirits. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Blood light and spiritual light exploded, and red blood qi soared into the sky. Some human cultivators¡¯ bodies were torn apart by the demonic beasts, and their spiritual energy dissipated. At that moment, there was only the most primitive killing before the battle formation. Han Muye looked neither sad nor happy as he watched quietly. He knew that if not for his max-level comprehension and being a Sword Caretaker of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he would probably be like those low-level cultivators and have no choice. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Tang Chi¡¯s battle with the black tiger man became more and more intense. No human or demonic beast could enter the battle circle within a thousand feet. ¡°He can only fight for his life,¡± Li Three said coldly, holding a black sheathed sword. Fighting for his life, Han Muye mused. The loser struggles to save his own life. This battle lasted for six hours. Only when the demonic beast corpses piled up in front of the formation became a short wall to stop the enemy did the subsequent demonic beast attacks stop gradually. Tang Chi, who was leading the Earth Realm experts around him, did not rest. Instead, he let the cultivators who were not at the front line clean up the battlefield. The flesh and bones of demon beasts were spiritual materials. After processing them, they could be exchanged for spiritual rocks. Those cultivators who had suffered casualties also had to be counted. Their corpses had to be collected and the injured had to be treated. It was not until sunset that the exhausted Tang Chi straightened up and turned to look at the hill behind him. On the other side, Han Muye, who was carrying the green and red swords on his back, stood on the limestone with a calm expression, as if this bitter battle had nothing to do with him. Tang Chi gritted his teeth and lowered his head. He should have been the one to stay out of it. The title of Exiled Immortal should also be his. However, if he lost that round, he could only fight for his life in front of this formation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Soon, the blood sacrifice will be completed. What belongs to you will return,¡± an old man in a black robe beside Tang Chi whispered. Tang Chi nodded and turned to walk towards the front of the army. ¡­. On the hill, when the afterglow of the setting sun had finished, an inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in a white robe walked to Han Muye. Han Muye knew him. Top 10 of the inner sect, He Xuanqi. At this moment, He Xuanqi was carrying two swords like him. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± He Xuanqi looked up at Han Muye, then whispered, ¡°Can you teach me a two-handed sword technique?¡± A two-handed sword technique. The sword technique He Xuanqi cultivated was called Fate Wood. It was a powerful sword technique from the wood lineage. However, this sword technique also had a complementary set of sword techniques. The techniques¡¯ goal was to attempt the impossible. With the combination of the two sword techniques, one¡¯s combat strength would increase and one could fight above one¡¯s level. Back then, Han Muye had suggested to He Xuanqi that he find a fellow junior brother who cultivated the Impossible Sword Technique to come to Fengshou Mountain. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell behind He Xuanqi. Over there, there was a sword that didn¡¯t belong to him. ¡°Junior Brother Wang Hui died.¡± Lowering his head, He Xuanqi¡¯s voice was filled with uncontrollable emotions. ¡°He helped me block a fatal spell.¡± He Xuanqi raised his head and stared at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please teach me how to use a two-handed sword.¡± 1 Han Muye had two swords on his back, both sharp. Looking at He Xuanqi, who was suppressing his sadness, Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you a two-handed sword.¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± He raised his hand and beckoned. The Destiny and Purple Flame swords were in his hand. ¡°The two swords cross but never meet. They seem to be of the same origin, but they will never meet.¡± ¡°The body follows the heart.¡± Muttering to himself, Han Muye¡¯s long and short swords swayed erratically. The two swords swam after him, light and shadow like a dream. Looking at the two swords in Han Muye¡¯s hand, tears fell from He Xuanqi¡¯s eyes. He was still a mortal after all. Why couldn¡¯t he cry? ¡°Junior Brother¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± He Xuanqi pulled out his swords with both hands. Sword Qi filled the air. Han Muye raised his hand and guided the sword Qi in his hand, twisting He Xuanqi¡¯s sword light and practicing with his two swords. On the hill, countless Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples turned their heads and looked at the two people practicing sword techniques. Back then, when the Nine Mystic Sword Sect pushed He Xuanqi and Wang Hui to combine their swords, the name, ¡®Impossible Technique¡¯, was resounding among these disciples. None of the disciples of theNine Mystic Sword Sect who came to the Fengshou Mountain did not recognize it. At this moment, seeing He Xuanqi¡¯s two swords being guided by Han Muye, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A figure seemed to appear in He Xuanqi¡¯s sword light, as if a young man in white had reached out and grabbed the other sword in He Xuanqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Junior Brother¡­¡± He Xuanqi let out a low cry, and the two swords suddenly crossed. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± On the two swords, a dazzling halo shone and turned into a dragon, a golden carp with dragon scales. It exploded and scattered infinite golden light. Looking at the sword light, Han Muye was stunned for a moment before saying softly, ¡°It turns out that there¡¯s another concept.¡± Looking at He Xuanqi, who did not need his sword Qi to guide him, Han Muye sighed. He could deduce the limit of sword techniques with his heaven-defying comprehension. But he did not understand the human heart. He Xuanqi and Junior Brother Wang Hui had a deep brotherly relationship. Wang Hui died in his place and his remnant soul remained. Their sword techniques became one and changed the original sword technique. Sword techniques were ultimately dead. It was just that people gave sword techniques concepts and auras. Thinking of this, a roar came from Han Muye. He Xuanqi, who was originally dancing with his sword, retracted his sword light and was about to take a step forward when a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Han Mu¡¯s ambition has been enlightened. I¡¯ll guard him. Those who come 10 steps closer, Li Xixi¡¯s sword will be ruthless.¡± Li Xixi, who was holding a sword, stood 10 feet in front of Han Muye. A faint sword light flashed on her body. At this moment, if someone approached, she would not hesitate to attack. Epiphany! This was an epiphany that cultivators in the world could only dream of! All around the hill, everyone looked enviously at Han Muye, who was standing there with sword light surrounding him. Could comprehending swords be so simple? they wondered. At this moment, the 128,000 sword Qi that had already condensed into sword intent exploded in Han Muye¡¯s dantian. Chapter 196 - Before Entering the Earth Realm, Comprehend Sword Intent All along, Han Muye had thought that by refining 128,000 sword Qi, he could condense them into a sword intent. He did exactly that. Nurturing with the Sword Nurturing Technique, Sword Qi constantly gathered in his dantian. When the Sword Qi reached 128,000, it would naturally transform into sword intent. He was still proud of this. This sword intent was much easier to nurture than those sword cultivators who had spent dozens or hundreds of years cultivating sword intent. Han Muye was still calculating that these 3,000 sword intents would transform into the power of the sword path. If not for the fact that he had seen He Xuanqi¡¯s sword technique, he would have really accumulated 3,000 sword intent. Wrong! Sword intent was the concept of the sword. Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. No matter how much sword Qi he accumulated, he would only obtain dead objects. Even if there were millions of people, there was no concept that truly belonged to them. Such sword intent would never achieve sword momentum! Sword light rumbled on Han Muye¡¯s body, and sword Qi surrounded him. The 128,000 sword Qi that was originally pressed against his dantian flew out. It was like a swimming dragon around him. Dispersing sword intent. ¡°This, how much sword Qi is this¡­¡± On the hill, someone looked at the sword Qi around Han Muye in disbelief. ¡°At least 100,000 sword Qi!¡± Someone¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a cultivation technique for sword Qi that condenses 128,000 sword Qi into a sword intent.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Who can condense 128,000 sword Qi?¡± Someone shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to condense so much sword Qi in a lifetime.¡± A wisp of sword Qi would take several days to nurture. How many years would it take to nurture 128,000 sword Qi? Moreover, sword Qi would be consumed during cultivation. Those rumors were really just rumors. ¡°Senior Brother Han is holding down the Sword Pavilion.¡± Someone stared at Han Muye, his eyes shining. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s really possible.¡± Sword Pavilion! That place was filled with sword Qi. Ordinary disciples could not enter for more than 15 minutes. Perhaps it¡¯s really possible? Countless disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and those from the outer sect below were all looking at Han Muye, whose sword Qi was rampant. At this moment, Han Muye, who had dispersed all the sword Qi in his dantian, was not in a hurry. Instead, he began to think. What kind of sword intent did I cultivate? What kind of sword intent should the first sword intent I cultivated condense into? As he thought, sword Qi rolled and turned into sharp sword light. The sword light fluttered like a leaf. The sword light turned into a long river of clear water. The sword light was sharp and golden. The sword light was shaped like a crescent moon. ¡­. Everyone widened their eyes and watched as the sword light around Han Muye kept transforming. Some of these sword lights were familiar, some were unfamiliar, and each one was a set of sword techniques. How many sword techniques are in this set? they wondered. ¡°No wonder Nineteen could instruct the disciples of the Sword Pavilion to receive their swords. He¡¯s actually proficient in almost all the sword techniques of the Sword Sect.¡± Looking at the sword light behind Han Muye, Li Three clenched the sword in her hand. She had always known that her talent in the sword was powerful. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and even the entire Western Frontier, she had never admired anyone¡¯s talent in the sword dao. Until now, when she saw the sword light around Han Muye. Are there 1,000, 3,000, or 10,000 sword techniques revealed by this sword light? ¡°Tsk tsk, how many sword techniques has this kid cultivated?¡± At the peak of Cloud Nest Ridge in the distance, Master Tu Sunshi, who was standing with his hands behind his back, looked at the sword light on Han Muye and muttered. ¡°Grandmaster, you said that cultivation should be purely specialized.¡± Sun Jinshi, who was standing behind Master Tu, looked surprised and whispered, ¡°This Han Muye is so greedy. Won¡¯t his sword cultivation stagnate in the future?¡± Stagnate? Tu Sunshi recalled Han Muye¡¯s technique. Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. But Han Muye probably wouldn¡¯t, right? Tu Sunshi narrowed his eyes. Han Muye cultivated so many sword techniques just to verify that technique, right? Since he wants to cultivate Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, wouldn¡¯t he have to cultivate all kinds of sword techniques first? What a greedy boy. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A roar sounded between heaven and earth. The sword light around Han Muye dissipated and turned into an ancient sword. This sword had eight sides, and the blade was wide and upright. 1 ¡°I¡¯m still too stuck in the category of swordsmanship. ¡°Sword techniques are just created by predecessors and are beneficial to killing. ¡°When such a sword technique is cultivated to the extreme, it can condense the Sword Dao concept that belongs to the sword technique itself. ¡°And I can condense sword intent with the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. This sword intent can transform all sword intents! ¡°As long as one has cultivated sword techniques, all sword intents could be transformed through this sword intent!¡± As Han Muye muttered, the sword above his head turned into a green illusory sword light and landed directly on him, fusing into his dantian. When the sword light entered his dantian, the two sword pills in his dantian trembled and automatically gave way to the center of the nine-layered cloud platform. That¡¯s the spirit! If the sword intent he condensed could not occupy the main position of the dantian, what was the use of keeping it? Slowly opening his eyes, Han Muye looked around. Sword light constantly circulated in his eyes, as if he was about to fly out. ¡°You can comprehend and condense sword intent before entering the Earth Realm. No wonder the Sect Master¡­¡± Standing beside the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Lu Hao, the Sword School¡¯s Core Formation Elder, Sun Mu, chuckled and looked at Han Muye before nodding gently. Lu Hao didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked away from Han Muye, glanced at the base at the foot of the mountain, and then turned to leave. ¡°Congratulations,¡± Li Three whispered as she sheathed her sword. Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Third Sister.¡± Nothing seemed to have happened while Li Xixi was guarding him, but if he was really interrupted while comprehending the sword, Han Muye would probably regret it for the rest of his life. Li Xixi smiled and turned to look down the mountain. ¡°The merit I risked my life for can¡¯t compare to your momentary comprehension.¡± ¡°Comprehending sword intent before entering the Earth Realm. Such talent in the sword dao. Hehe, the old guys on the Nine Mystic Mountain will probably be overjoyed.¡± With that, she waved and left. Tang Chi fought to show everyone his strength and ability. But no matter how hard he tried, how could it compare to the shock brought by Han Muye¡¯s sword comprehension? In the eyes of the higher-ups of the Sword Sect, was it more important to have a disciple who knew how to fight, or was it more important to have a disciple with peerless comprehension and infinite possibilities? There was no comparison. He Xuanqi, who had been standing not far away, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, congratulations.¡± Not only him, but the other disciples of the Sword Sect also cupped their hands. ¡°Congratulations on comprehending sword intent, Senior Brother Han.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han, congratulations on comprehending sword intent and turning into a dragon.¡± ¡­. Han Muye cupped his hands in return. ¡°Senior Brother Han, have you comprehended the Dazzling Stone Sword Technique? There¡¯s one move in this sword technique that I¡¯m not familiar with. Senior Brother, can you give me some pointers?¡± Someone came over and whispered. Ask Han Muye for guidance on swordsmanship? Someone remembered that Han Muye seemed to be the Sword Caretaker of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion. He knew how to choose swords and teach sword techniques. ¡°Ahem, there seems to be some reward for practicing sword techniques in the Demonstration Building, right?¡± Huang Six, who had squeezed to Han Muye¡¯s side, shouted. He held Lu Qingping¡¯s hand with one hand and rubbed his index finger and thumb on the other. He Xuanqi, who was standing at the side, had a thought and hurriedly held two sparkling spiritual rocks with both hands. ¡°I was confused. Senior Brother, please teach me. How can I be empty-handed?¡± Huang Six gave Gao Xiaoxuan a look. Actually, there was no need to wink. Gao Xiaoxuan had already walked over, grabbed the spiritual rocks, and stuffed them into his pocket. The disciple who had asked Han Muye for guidance on sword techniques was not stupid. He quickly took out two middle-grade spiritual rocks. Mid-grade spiritual rocks. One piece was worth 100 low-grade spiritual rocks. To ordinary cultivators, 200 spiritual rocks was not a small amount. But this was Cloud Nest Ridge. Those who came here were all elites of the Sword Sect. After another series of battles, he had gained a lot from the battle. 200 spiritual rocks were nothing. Gao Xiaoxuan turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye smiled and nodded. Gao Xiaoxuan walked forward and took the spiritual rocks. ¡°Junior Brother, show me the Dazzling Stone Sword Technique you cultivate.¡± Han Muye looked at the seeking disciple and said softly. To Han Muye, it was not difficult to teach these disciples sword techniques. As long as he looked at a sword technique once, regardless of whether it was a familiar or unfamiliar sword technique, he would immediately give his advice. In four hours, 17 disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect asked Han Muye for guidance and received satisfactory guidance. After that, everyone reluctantly dispersed. Because Huang Six said that Han Muye had only comprehended sword intent, it was enough for him to give him so much guidance today. In the future, as long as the battle ended, he could come and ask Senior Brother Han for guidance. There was nothing wrong with what he said, so no one dared to delay Han Muye¡¯s cultivation. After everyone left, Gao Xiaoxuan took out all the spiritual rocks he had kept in his pocket and placed them on the limestone. Huang Six stepped forward and took out two pieces, pushing the rest in front of Han Muye. He handed one to Gao Xiaoxuan and the other to Lu Qingping. ¡°Everyone who sees it will have a share. This kid doesn¡¯t lack spiritual rocks.¡± Lu Qingping originally refused, but Huang Six stuffed it into her palm. Han Muye shook his head and reached out to collect the remaining spiritual rocks. Then, he said, ¡°Sixth Brother, there¡¯s actually no need to collect spiritual rocks for giving guidance to fellow disciples. After all, everyone is stationed here together now.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Huang Six looked up at him. ¡°How can I not accept it? Can I let them take it for free?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a spiritual rock at the bottom of the Nine Mystic Mountain, it can¡¯t be for nothing¡­¡± He suddenly froze, coughed a few times, and stopped himself. Han Muye laughed and consciously turned around. Han Muye had indeed just broken through and still needed to nourish his sword intent. Huang Six, Gao Xiaoxuan, and the others did not stay long and also walked down the hill. ¡°Brother Zhenxiong, how can you want Senior Brother Han¡¯s spiritual rocks?¡± Lu Qingping whispered as they walked on the mountain path. ¡°And middle-grade.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t lack spiritual rocks.¡± Huang Six waved his hand and said indifferently. Lu Qingping glanced at him and lowered her head. ¡°What I mean is, how can we repay this favor¡­¡± We. Huang Six grinned and looked at the cultivators¡¯ encampment at the foot of the mountain. His eyes flickered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll naturally return the favor.¡± He turned to look at Gao Xiaoxuan. Gao Xiaoxuan, who was holding the little white fox, nodded. He looked at the undulating mountains of Cloud Nest Ridge and said softly, ¡°Yes, soon.¡± Chapter 197 - The Third Sword Pill Everyone left. Han Muye raised his hand and placed an array disk in front of him. This thing was really necessary for home travel. As he placed the spiritual rock on the formation disk, spiritual qi activated the array formation. A faint light screen rose and enveloped the space within 10 feet. In this 10-foot-wide space, outsiders could not detect it, whether with their sight or divine sense. On the contrary, Han Muye could still see everything outside. Moreover, this light screen could block an attack at the third level of Qi Condensation. However, this formation disk was not cheap. Not only did it cost more than 10,000 spiritual rocks, but every time it was activated, it also cost a middle-grade spiritual rock. Ordinary low-level cultivators could not afford to use it. A light screen rose, and Han Muye, who was inside, could cultivate in peace. Sitting cross-legged, he probed his dantian with his divine sense. The condensed sword intent trembled slightly, as if welcoming his divine sense. This sword intent had a connection with his spiritual will. This connection was something he had never felt before. After his spiritual will and sword intent interacted for a while, Han Muye turned his attention to his Qi Sea. If condensing the sword intent in the dantian was the greatest gain, the change in the sword intent in his sea of Qi was an even greater surprise. At this moment, more than 80 sword intents were quietly floating in his sea of Qi. In the center were two surging sword lights. These two sword lights were red and green, and their halos were resplendent, as if they were about to transform into flying dragons. Sword momentum! It turned out that Han Muye thought that these two sword intents would never have a chance to transform into sword momentum. Because it was impossible for him to gather so much sword intent. He did not think that he would slowly transform these two sword intents into sword momentum. However, after comprehending it today, he understood that sword momentum did not really have to be accumulated. It was not only a quantitative change that could result in a qualitative change. On the contrary, most sword cultivators in the world used qualitative changes to activate quantitative changes. At this moment, the two sword lights in Han Muye¡¯s sea of Qi had already formed sword momentum. So, two more life-saving trump cards? Han Muye smiled softly. ¡­. The red sun rose, and the roars sounded again. The day before, the demonic beast army did not take down the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s camp, but today, the army gathered again. Demonic Qi surged, and demon beasts surged like a tide. At the foot of the mountain, sword lights and spiritual light rose. For some reason, Tang Chi, who was holding a sword, turned his head gently to look behind him. His eye twitched involuntarily. The battle today would be even more intense than yesterday. He needed to do his best to survive to prove his value. But the person on the mountain had comprehended sword intent the night before. To comprehend sword intent before reaching the Earth Realm, such talent would definitely be valued more by the Sword Sect. It¡¯s really tiring to compete with such a person¡­ Tang Chi thought. ¡°Everyone, kill¡ª¡± With a wild roar, Tang Chi¡¯s body was surrounded by sword light as he flew forward. Shouts and shouts filled the entire frontline. That is¡ª Han Muye, who had been calm, suddenly trembled and stood up. In front of the army at the foot of the mountain, He Xuanqi, who was holding two swords, strode out. The sword light in front of him was like a dragon as it rushed towards the demonic beasts that were charging forward. He Xuanqi was not the only one. Beside him were several disciples of the Sword Sect who had asked Han Muye for guidance last night. The sword lights in these people¡¯s hands were magnificent and resplendent as they rolled forward. Their aura was not much weaker than Tang Chi¡¯s team in the center. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light in Tang Chi¡¯s hand collided with the black-armored, tiger-headed demon in front of him. The two of them were surrounded by spiritual energy and demonic qi. On the other side, He Xuanqi, who had killed several demonic beasts, also collided with a skinny rat demon. He Xuanqi suppressed the demon with the sword light in his hands, forcing it to resist with all its might. The battle today was much more intense than the day before. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect actually had the momentum to counter attack. In the distance, countless Western Frontier cultivators were looking at the battle line of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect below. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the sky, a black light turned into a hundred-foot-long beast and crashed towards Tang Chi. This dark light beast was in the shape of a black lion. It flew down in midair and roared with astral qi. Core Condensation Great Demon! Only those of the same level could defeat such a great demon. On the hill guarded by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, a green-robed figure flew up to welcome him. ¡°Lion Roar, we¡¯re considered old friends. Why do you have to make things difficult for the little guys?¡± Sun Mu, who was waving his sleeve and shining with sword light, laughed as he waved his sword. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Sun Mu¡¯s sword light shattered the Black Cloud Lion, revealing a burly man with a shaggy lion head. ¡°Old Man Sun, I¡¯ll break your bones sooner or later.¡± The burly man stared fiercely at Sun Mu as he blocked Sun Mu¡¯s sword light with a black staff. As the Core Formation cultivators clashed, demonic qi and sword light scattered. Whether it was the human cultivators or the demon beasts below, they all consciously distanced themselves. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even if two or three sword lights and demonic qi were scattered, they could still kill low-level cultivators. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and stared at the two cultivators fighting. Sun Mu¡¯s sword technique was simple, and every move was well-trained. The great demon named Lion Roar waved the long staff in his hand. It seemed to have no pattern, but it was actually a simple move. After reaching the Core Formation realm and condensing a Great Dao Golden Core, every move he made revealed the power of the Heavenly Dao. Be it cultivators or demons, they relied more on the Heaven and Earth powers than their own strength. Observing the battle between the two great cultivators, Han Muye had a new understanding of the fighting methods of the strong. Many of the images that he had taken for granted before slowly shattered. The battle on the second day also lasted until sunset. Sun Mu and Lion Roar stopped and returned. Below, those demonic beasts slowly turned around under the command of the demon experts, while the human cultivators cleaned up the battlefield. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Sun Mu landed on the cliff and looked at Han Muye. He followed the rules of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and called the Sword Pavilion Master this way. ¡°I know that Senior Brother Han¡¯s alchemy methods are extraordinary. You can refine rare immortal-grade pills in the Western Frontier.¡± Sun Mu lowered his voice and looked in the direction of the demons in the distance. ¡°I want to ask you to help me refine an Immortal Grade Pill.¡± His eyes were filled with fighting spirit as he said in a low voice, ¡°If I can catch Lion Roar off guard and kill him, I¡¯m confident that my cultivation will improve.¡± At this point, a suppressed emotion flashed across his face. ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a chance for a breakthrough.¡± Breakthrough! Sun Mu¡¯s cultivation had been stagnant for a hundred years, and there was no possibility of improvement. He did not expect that he could actually feel the opportunity to break through now. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°I know how to refine pills, but I don¡¯t have any spiritual herbs.¡± The spiritual herbs he had obtained from Bai Suzhen had all been refined into pills. The pills were already refined in his dantian. Even if he wanted to open the furnace now, he did not have any spiritual herbs. ¡°I have more.¡± Sun Mu took out a small cloth bag and carefully handed it over. He said softly, ¡°These are the spiritual herbs needed for the two furnaces of Purple Jade Pills. ¡°When I broke through back then, I took a shortcut, so my soul power was weak. ¡°If I could have an immortal-grade Purple Jade Pill.¡± Sun Mu clenched his fists, his eyes filled with desire. As if thinking of something, he scratched his head and looked at Han Muye in embarrassment. ¡°Well, Senior Brother Han, I don¡¯t have any treasures on me.¡± Han Muye was about to say that he was willing to help him refine for free when Sun Mu took out a small box. ¡°This is an ancient sword pill I got. There are fewer people using the Sword Pill now. Keep this Sword Pill as a toy. If you play with it or refine it, you can also obtain many high-quality spiritual materials.¡± Sword Pill. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the small open box. Inside the box was a light red jade pill that flickered with a faint sword light. The moment Sun Mu took out the small box, the two sword pills in Han Muye¡¯s dantian had already trembled slightly. This was one of the 48 Heavenly Sword Pills of Sword Master Yuan Tian! Taking a deep breath, Han Muye reached out and took the small box and the bag containing the spiritual medicine. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you refine the Purple Jade Pill.¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and summoned the array disk. The spirit stones were pressed into it, and spiritual light rose, turning into a light screen. The light screen was isolated, and Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the small box in his hand. The third Sword Pill! He didn¡¯t expect to obtain the three sword pills of the ancient sword cultivators so quickly. I wonder if I have a chance to recreate the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation that swept through the world? After calming down, Han Muye put away the small box. He had promised to help Sun Mu refine pills, so he naturally had to do it in advance. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The pill furnace spun, and sword Qi entered the pill furnace. All kinds of spiritual herbs for refining the Purple Jade Pill floated in front of him. Han Muye had an indescribable aura. It was a confidence that came from the bone. He was serious about refining pills. After putting in the spiritual herbs, the sword Qi entered the furnace to decompose the medicinal power and shatter the impurities. The entire step was as steady as an old dog. More than an hour later, the pill furnace shook, and three resplendent pills spun. He raised his hand and put away the pills. Three Purple Jade Pills surrounded by spiritual light appeared in his palm. This time, he only used a furnace of spiritual herbs. Naturally, there were only three pills. He put away two and stored the remaining one in a jade bottle. Han Muye waved his hand and removed the light screen activated by the formation disk. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± Sun Mu, who was standing ten feet away, hurriedly spoke. Han Muye smiled. Sun Mu patted his forehead and said, ¡°Sigh, what a mess.¡± Han Muye smiled and handed over the jade bottle. He said softly, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡± It¡¯s done! Sun Mu took the jade bottle with trembling hands and held it tightly, as if he was afraid that it would run away. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Sun Mu cupped his hands at Han Muye and turned to leave. Han Muye had seen this look of extreme joy from the itinerant cultivator, Guan Chaosheng, the last time he refined the Purple Jade Pill. Anyone who had wasted a hundred years would not be able to remain calm at this moment. Watching Sun Mu leave, Han Muye raised the screen of the array disk and took out the small box. He reached out and held the sword sphere inside. Spiritual energy and sword Qi poured into the sword pill. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword pill vibrated, and spiritual light began to circulate. This sword pill was the best-preserved of the three sword pills. It had been cleansed by sword Qi. Unlike the first sword pill, which had been lost for countless years. It was not like the second sword pill that landed directly underground and was wrapped in a layer of spiritual ore. The sword Qi entered the sword pill, and an image appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ¡°None of you otherworldly cultivators can leave today.¡± A young man in a green robe with a jade belt around his waist slowly stepped out. The young man raised his hand, and a slightly illusory sword light appeared. ¡°Sword of the Soul! Sword Pavilion Inheritance!¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but exclaim softly. Chapter 198 - Zhao Youzhis Left Sword Pavilion inheritance, Sword of the Soul. Using the sword of the soul to control the sword pill, the two-headed sword radiated a dazzling light. As it flashed, it exuded a terrifying sharpness. The green-robed young man formed a sword technique with his hand. The flying sword swept across. Dozens of gray-robed cultivators in front of him were suppressed by the sword and could not raise their heads. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°This is a powerful sword cultivator. This world is too strong!¡± ¡°Hmph, report back and ask the Cloud Heaven Dao Alliance to send an army to suppress this world.¡± Every one of these people had a cultivation level not inferior to a Core Formation cultivator, but in the face of the sword weapon formed by the sword pill, they were unable to resist at all. In the end, after leaving behind seven or eight corpses, those cultivators hurriedly escaped through a crack in the void. The green-robed youth raised his hand and grabbed the sword pill. Then he looked at the crack with a dark spiritual light. ¡°Is this the void crack sealed by Senior Sword Master Yuan Tian 7,000 years ago? ¡°A spatial rift. Outer Realm cultivators are really exciting. ¡°I, Mo Shenghua, was born with a sword seed and have a Heart of the Sword. I cultivated the Mystic Sun Sword Technique to the limit in a year. There¡¯s no point in staying in the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± The young man looked at the constantly changing light and shadow and muttered. ¡°Alright. Back then, Senior Yuan Tian could use his body as bait to seal this spatial rift. I, Mo Shenghua, can do the same.¡± The green-robed youth¡¯s eyes lit up, and a soaring battle intent rose from his body. ¡°However, I still have to keep my Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance first. Senior Yuan Tian¡¯s sword ball should also be left in the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± In Han Muye¡¯s mind, the young man turned and left. After that, he saw the familiar scene of the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. This young man named Mo Shenghua was actually the leader of the Sword Pavilion 3,000 years ago. ¡°The Mystic Sun Sword Technique is too difficult to understand. It was created by that Prime Minister to seal the void. Without the heart integrated into the sword realm, it will take at least 300 years to master this technique.¡± In the Sword Pavilion, Mo Shenghua placed three jade slips on the long table. ¡°I divided this technique into three techniques. Although I only have the power of one sword move left, this sword move can fight a Heaven Realm expert for a hundred breaths. ¡°As long as the Nine Mystic Sword Sect chooses a loyal disciple and cultivates in secret, they can cultivate such a sword move in 60 years. ¡°With this sword, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect can protect itself.¡± Mo Shenghua stood up and placed the sword pill on the long table. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll take a look outside the realm. I might be back in a hundred years. It¡¯s enough to leave so many contingencies.¡± With that, he turned into a breeze and dissipated. The sword pill and jade slip were then put away. Sword pills circulated in the Sword Pavilion and the sect¡¯s treasure building. Many elders of the Sword Sect exchanged for sword pills and kept nurturing them. For 3,000 years, this Sword Pavilion senior had never appeared again. There were no rumors of foreign cultivators invading the Western Frontier, and the news of the void crack was not spread. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword pill shook, and sword Qi flowed into Han Muye¡¯s meridians. This was the sword Qi left behind by generations of elders of the Sword Sect when they were nourishing the sword pills. The sword Qi was dense, but it was mixed and there was not much. After all, this sword pill was not the treasure that Elder was mainly refining this time. A hundred breaths later, the sword Qi dissipated. Just as Han Muye was about to infuse his sword Qi into the sword pill, a faint spiritual light appeared on the sword pill. A jade-white halo directly enveloped Han Muye¡¯s figure. ¡°The Sword Pavilion finally has a junior who can combine three spells? ¡°I¡¯m Mo Shenghua. What did it take you to cultivate the Mystic Sun Sword Technique to the limit in a year? ¡°If you cultivate the Mystic Sun Sword Technique, you will be the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards. Back then, the Prime Minister wanted me to go to the Central Continent, but I didn¡¯t. Some of the junior disciples have cultivated the Mystic Sun Technique. Remember to go to the Central Continent. ¡°To be able to discover the secret in the sword pill, you¡¯re considered a careful person. Take this reward.¡± Mo Shenghua¡¯s voice was filled with pride. An extremely pure soul power flowed out of the sword pill and turned into a torrent that collided with Han Muye¡¯s chest. Han Muye narrowed his eyes. This senior said that he would reward him and even used a small method to test him. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the sword of the soul, not only would he be unable to mobilize the power of the soul, but he would also be killed by this power. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The soul power in the divine treasure was activated, and the soul sword technique was condensed in the Mystic Sun Technique. The soul power from the sword pill instantly became obedient, turning into a small green sword that landed in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. As soon as this small sword appeared, the soul sword shadow that Tu Sunshi had given him immediately lost its temper and obediently gave up its place. This small sword was much more condensed and agile than Master Tu Sunshi¡¯s divine sword. Opening his eyes and looking at the slightly trembling sword pill in his palm, Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone. It was hard to imagine that Senior Mo Shenghua, who had guarded the sword pavilion for 3,000 years, could condense such a sword in a year. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, Mo Shenghua. Such a sword cultivator was truly a senior. Holding the sword pill tightly, the spiritual energy in Han Muye¡¯s body surged, and the spiritual rocks shattered. As long as this sword pill was refined, the three sword pills could form a three-star sword formation. This was the foundation of the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. Such a sword formation was powerful in Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s hands. It only took an instant for him to kill a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivator. Sword Qi and spiritual light surged. The halo on Han Muye¡¯s body flickered with mysterious streams of light. After his spiritual energy cultivation reached Foundation Establishment, Han Muye refined the sword pill much faster. ¡­. For the next two days, the battle during the day was intense. The cultivators led by Tang Chi and He Xuanqi clashed with the demons and fought bloody battles. He Xuanqi¡¯s two swords fought with his life on the line. The path of his swords was strangely agile, and the demons fighting him were completely helpless. If not for his thick skin, He Xuanqi would probably be able to break through the demonic beast battle formation with his two swords alone. The disciples behind him protected him with all his might and helped him fight. He Xuanqi was so dazzling that he even overshadowed Tang Chi, who was also outstanding. When the sun set, Cloud Nest Ridge cheered and welcomed the return of He Xuanqi, who was covered in blood and holding a sword in both hands. He Xuanqi dragged his sword and walked away. His figure merged with the back view behind him, as if two people were walking together. Many Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples came forward to protect He Xuanqi. Then many people turned around and looked at Han Muye, who was standing on the cliff. Two middle-grade spirit stones. Senior Brother Han of the Sword Pavilion would teach him sword techniques. Whether it was a unique sword technique or a sect inheritance, as long as he practiced it once, Senior Brother Han could find its shortcomings or point out some key points. As they fought at the foot of the mountain, He Xuanqi¡¯s two swords were dazzling. Everyone could see that the disciples beside him had condensed their battle intent. Who wouldn¡¯t want such an increase in combat strength? With Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance, he would have such an opportunity. It was not expensive at all! Huang Six, Gao Xiaoxuan, and the others maintained order and helped collect the spiritual rocks. Then Han Muye taught them swordsmanship. There were only 20 or so in one night. Everyone was very self-conscious. On the third day, the number of people charging down the mountain had already reached more than 50. These Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples had the idea of honing their sword techniques. They followed He Xuanqi and fought with all their might. In this way, it helped those itinerant cultivators and small sect cultivators withstand a lot of pressure, reducing their casualties. On the night of the third day, Han Muye gave everyone some pointers on swordsmanship as usual, and then everyone dispersed. Huang Six instructed Lu Qingping and Gao Xiaoxuan to return to the base first. Then he leaned against the limestone beside Han Muye and looked at the base at the foot of the mountain. Over there, the bonfire swayed, and there were some quiet sighs and cries. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to kill someone.¡± After a long silence, Huang Six suddenly spoke. Han Muye turned to look at him. ¡°Among these 200,000, most of them were gathered to help me find Sister Ping. They weren¡¯t willing to be pulled to Cloud Nest Ridge.¡± A faint flame rose in Huang Six¡¯s eyes. He lowered his voice. ¡°No one wants to die here for no reason.¡± Han Muye nodded. Many of those itinerant cultivators and small sect cultivators had indeed gathered for the bounty. Later, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect recruited them and gave them generous rewards. After training them, they were led to the Cloud Nest Ridge. Here, I can¡¯t leave. Han Muye had come to save Sixth Brother Huang, but if he really guarded Cloud Nest Ridge, it was impossible for him to return to the Nine Mystic Sword School. Everyone here in Cloud Nest Ridge would either die here or guard here. Leaving without permission was called desertion. He could escape. After escaping, the Western Frontier would no longer have a foothold. As for defecting to the Southern Wasteland, no one wanted to do that now. There were many cultivators from the Western Frontier who had defected. When cultivators defected, their treatment was not much better than demonic beasts. ¡°Sixth Brother, be careful,¡± Han Muye said softly. Huang Six grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have Sister Ping to take care of. I won¡¯t die in front of the array.¡± Han Muye nodded and lowered his voice. ¡°Sixth Brother, we¡¯re going to the battlefield tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you leave something for me tonight?¡± Hearing his words, he was stunned at first, then his face turned red. ¡°Bah, what are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Even so, Huang Six had already run away. He wondered what he was going to do. Han Muye smiled and turned his head, his gaze falling into the distance. Over there, a figure walked over slowly. It wobbled. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Zhao Youzhi, who was staggering, walked up to Han Muye with a pale face. His right arm was empty. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Han Muye looked at Zhao Youzhi and said softly, ¡°You should recuperate.¡± Zhao Youzhi looked up, his deep eyes blank. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you once said that I¡¯m suitable for left-handed swords, right?¡± Han Muye nodded. A light flashed in Zhao Youzhi¡¯s eyes. He whispered, ¡°So, what about now?¡± When he said it before, his right hand was not broken. But now, it was different. Han Muye looked at Zhao Youzhi, pondered, and said nothing. Zhao Youzhi was an ordinary disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword School. His cultivation level was not high, and his combat strength was average. He represented most cultivators of the Nine Mystic Sword School. He cultivated the dao only because of his desire for longevity. He cultivated the sword because he wanted to be a sword cultivator who could take revenge. That was all. How many cultivators in the world did not think the same way? Seeing that Han Muye was silent, Zhao Youzhi shook his head with a bitter smile and said softly, ¡°Senior Brother Han, I understand.¡± Then he turned and walked slowly down the hill. Looking at Zhao Youzhi¡¯s sad figure, Han Muye suddenly whispered, ¡°If I teach you a sword technique that¡¯s only for killing, can you hold back?¡± Zhao Youzhi paused. He turned slowly, stared at Han Muye, and nodded. ¡°Senior Brother, please teach me.¡± Chapter 199 - If Youre a Brother, Charge with Me He lowered his sword. This was the left-handed sword, the reversed lower-string sword technique. Han Muye had never seen such a strange and ruthless close combat technique. He had used this sword technique a few times. Every time, he would kill an Earth Realm expert in close combat. He did not want to teach such a sword technique. Cultivators ultimately pursued longevity. Sword techniques that were only practiced for killing would affect one¡¯s temperament. ¡°Let me make it clear to you.¡± Han Muye stared into Zhao Youzhi¡¯s eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°This sword technique originated from the Moon Essence Sword Sect¡¯s lower-string sword technique. ¡°I reversed it and turned it into a left-handed sword. In close combat, it¡¯s invincible. ¡°But this sword technique is too murderous. If you cultivate it, it might affect your temperament.¡± After a pause, Han Muye said in a low voice, ¡°You might not have a good ending.¡± It would not end well. Zhao Youzhi looked at Han Muye and clenched his remaining left hand. ¡°Senior Brother, please teach me.¡± Han Muye nodded and raised his hand, and the Purple Flame Sword landed in his hand. ¡°Cultivating this sword technique is only half a step away. ¡°One will be invincible within half-step.¡± The sword light stabbed out from Han Muye¡¯s left hand, and then flashed past with a faint halo. Every move and move was extremely tricky and strange. Zhao Youzhi¡¯s left hand was indeed talented. He had only spent a night cultivating such a strange sword technique. After that, he would cultivate on his own. Seeing the sword light flashing in Zhao Youzhi¡¯s hand, each move as disorderly as an antelope hanging its horn, Han Muye nodded slightly. He raised his hand and took out a broken sword. ¡°I have a sword here that¡¯s suitable for you to put this sword technique to use.¡± This broken sword carried a dark spiritual light, and streams of dark sword qi circulated. The ancient master of the Blazing Sun Palace held a sword. This sword was severed by Sword Master Yuan Tian. Looking at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand, Zhao Youzhi looked down at the sword in his hand. ¡°Senior Brother, can I not return this sword?¡± Golden Lion Sword. The sword was 3 feet 8 inches long and weighed 31 catties. This sword was middle-grade and was suitable for large-scale sword techniques. Back then, Zhao Youzhi cultivated such sword techniques. When he was receiving his sword in the Sword Pavilion, Zhao Youzhi liked the Golden Lion Sword very much. He once said that he would never change his sword. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Keep it.¡± Zhao Youzhi sheathed his sword, then reached out and caught the broken sword that Han Muye handed over. With the broken sword in hand, Han Muye keenly sensed a flash of light on the sword. Was this sword recognition? This was a Dharma treasure-level sword. Although it was broken, it was still spiritual. He did not expect this sword to choose Zhao Youzhi as its master. There was really no rhyme or reason when it came to opportunities. ¡°Senior Brother, this sword.¡± Zhao Youzhi looked at the sword in his hand in surprise, then looked up at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s extremely precious, right?¡± Of course it¡¯s precious. If this sword was auctioned, it would cost at least a million spiritual rocks. Han Muye waved his hand and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t let too many people know.¡± Zhao Youzhi nodded. The sword light that was originally flowing on the broken sword dissipated, and the body of the sword became simple and crude. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± In the distance, the horns of the demon attack sounded. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Youzhi strode down the cliff. At the base of the mountain, cultivators who were already familiar with the battlefield began to form battle formations and wait for the arrival of the tidal wave of demon army. ¡°Brother!¡± Suddenly, someone exclaimed amidst the commotion. Two figures in white stood on a hill. Huang Six, with his white hair and aged face, but neat appearance. Lu Qingping, who was wearing a moon-white dress and carrying a long sword on her back, stood beside him. Huang Six was holding Lu Qingping¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I brought Sixth Sister-in-law here to show everyone.¡± Huang Six grinned. Sister-in-law. This was Sixth Sister-in-law. The Sixth Sister-in-law that Huang Six traveled 10,000 miles in search of. Looking at Huang Six and Lu Qingping holding hands and standing on the hill, the fickle and timid cultivators began to calm down. They felt that if Sixth Brother could find Sixth Sister-in-law, they themselves would definitely survive! Back then, as Sixth Brother moved forward, everyone saw that Sixth Brother¡¯s heart was as firm as iron, and he only wanted to find Sixth Sister-in-law. No one dared to think that Sixth Brother could find Sixth Sister-in-law. How could a mortal do that? Now, Sixth Brother had done it! He found Sixth Sister-in-law unscathed. Unknowingly, an indescribable morale began to build up in the battle formation. ¡°Fight with me¡ª¡± Seeing this scene, Tang Chi gritted his teeth, shouted, and rushed forward with his sword. On the other side, He Xuanqi also rushed out. Everyone rushed forward before the demonic beast army spread out. Taking a deep breath, he turned to look at Lu Qingping. ¡°Sister Ping, are you really going to kill the enemies with me?¡± Lu Qingping nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Zhenxiong, I¡¯m yours, so I naturally have to accompany you.¡± These words made Huang grin. The divine light in his eyes was extremely bright. ¡°Okay.¡± He looked up at Han Muye, who was standing on the cliff, and laughed. Holding Lu Qingping¡¯s hand, Huang Six ran down with a long sword in his hand. Han Muye stood on the cliff and watched as Huang Six and Lu Qingping rushed into the battle formation. They were surrounded by countless cultivators and rushed forward. Huang Six held his sword in one hand and Lu Qingping in the other. ¡°Those who¡¯re my brothers, charge with me!¡± Huang Six shouted. ¡°Charge¡ª¡± Countless people shouted along. Huang Six did not attack. He held Lu Qingping¡¯s hand and walked forward with his sword as if he was shopping. In front of him and behind him, countless cultivators desperately protected the two of them as they rushed forward. At this moment, no power could stop this team. All the demonic beasts that blocked the way were killed. Whether they were Qi Condensation or Foundation Establishment, those cultivators protected Huang Six and Lu Qingping as they walked forward. ¡°Sixth Brother¡ª¡± In the battle formation, someone shouted. ¡°Sixth Brother¡ª¡± On Cloud Nest Ridge, someone shouted. ¡°Sixth Brother¡ª¡± Between heaven and earth, countless people shouted. Their cries gathered into one, and the mountains collapsed! On Cloud Nest Ridge, the experts who were originally meditating were alarmed and flew into the air. ¡°Who is this person?¡± An old man with a white beard frowned as he looked down the hill. ¡°Is Huang Six a direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± The Elder of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Zheng Wangyuan, squinted his eyes and said calmly. Starting from Fengshou Mountain, the juniors of the various sects competed. Recently, the Nine Mystic Sword School had produced several famous elites. That direct disciple even dared to challenge Master Tu Sunshi. The Yuntai Dao Sect and the Bright Mountain Sword Sect were extremely protective of Han Muye. According to their observation over the past few days, this elite of the Nine Mystic Sword School would probably be nurtured by the Nine Mystic Sword School. Today, another disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect appeared. This was not a good sign for their Spiritual Dao Sect. Zheng Wangyuan and the other great cultivators were either cultivating or dealing with important matters. No one really knew who Huang Six was. ¡°Huang Six. Sword Caretaker of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± At this moment, Yang Dingshan¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Back then, in the battle between the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Huang Six used the Sword of the Soul Technique to help Sect Master Jin Ze injure Sect Master Zhang Cheng.¡± As Yang Dingshan spoke, his gaze swept across the old man standing at the side. The old man¡¯s expression was cold and he remained silent. He was a half-step Heaven Realm expert of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. ¡°Hehe, I know this kid.¡± Master Tu Sunshi, who had unknowingly landed at the side, smiled. ¡°This kid is dedicated to being a mortal and has spent everything to find Dao companions who have betrayed the Western Frontier. ¡°Most of the 200,000 cultivators below were drawn by his bounty.¡± Master Tu Sun told these stories in a few words. After saying that, he sighed with emotion. ¡°In terms of temperament, not many cultivators in the mountain can compare to him.¡± Those great cultivators who halted mid-way did not care about love in the mortal world. Their mental cultivation had long passed that stage. But the more one lost something, the more nostalgic it was. For a moment, these cultivators were speechless as they looked at the man and woman walking on the battlefield. ¡°Senior Brother Tu, how do you know this story so well?¡± The old man standing beside Tu Sunshi turned his head curiously. ¡°That kid¡¯s bounty is not low. Of course, I will naturally receive this news. Cough cough¡ª¡± Before Tu Sunshi could finish, he waved his hand and disappeared. So he had followed the bounty announcement. The cultivators who knew that Master Tu Sunshi liked to mingle in the itinerant cultivator circle chuckled. At the foot of the mountain, the offensive and defensive momentum had changed. Huang Six was leading the cultivator army and charging several miles forward. He seemed to have transformed into an arrowhead, leading the cultivators behind him to break through the demon formation. Zhao Youzhi, who had walked to his side, lowered his head and followed him. All the demonic beasts and demons who were about to reach him fell for some reason and stopped breathing. No one within half a step could defeat him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A 30-foot-tall golden-haired giant ape roared and slapped at Zhao Youzhi. This giant ape was transformed from a half-step Earth Realm demon. It could tell that Zhao Youzhi had attacked. Zhao Youzhi looked up and lowered his body slightly with the sword in his left hand. It was a little difficult for him to kill such a great demon in one blow. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Huang Six took a step forward and raised his sword. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword slashed down, and the 100-foot sword beam immediately cut the giant ape in front of him in half. With one strike, he killed a half-step Earth Realm demon! ¡°Sixth Brother, impressive¡ª¡± Someone shouted the word. ¡°Sixth Brother¡ª¡± ¡°Impressive¡ª¡± Countless cries shook the sky, bringing with them spiritual energy and sword Qi that intertwined, turning into a towering astral wind. At the battlefront, morale was at its peak. Huang Six grinned and brandished his sword. He held Lu Qingping¡¯s hand and the two of them strode forward. Tang Chi, who was wrapped in the military formation, stopped in his tracks. There was a hint of confusion and resentment in his eyes. He had lost a battle previously and could only fight on the battlefield to gain an opportunity. He should be the one leading the front line. But now, even such an opportunity was going to be snatched away. ¡°Prince, don¡¯t hesitate. We¡¯re only a little short of the blood essence needed for the blood sacrifice. As soon as we break that seal, we¡¯ll leave this world. What¡¯s a mere NIne Mystic Sword Sect?¡± Beside Tang Chi, an old man in a black robe whispered. Tang Chi nodded, gritted his teeth, and ran forward with his sword. A smile flashed across the old man¡¯s face as he quickly followed. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the sky, a black demonic cloud rushed towards him. Huang Six held the sword in his hand, and a dark red halo flickered in his eyes. Beside him, Lu Qingping held his hand tightly. ¡°Lion Roar, let¡¯s end this today.¡± In midair, a green-robed figure appeared, holding a sword and blocking the demon cloud. Sun Mu. An elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. An elder whose cultivation had stagnated and had no potential. However, Sun Mu, who was standing there, seemed to be suppressing something. A loud laugh came from the demon cloud, then crashed into Sun Mu. Sun Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly erupted with dazzling golden light. The sword in his hand carried a thousand-foot-long sword light as he slashed down. ¡°Old Man Sun, you¡¯ve broken through! How is that possible!¡± A cry came from the demon cloud, and then there was a desperate attempt to retreat. However, the thousand feet sword light slashed down and cut the demonic cloud in half. Sun Mu¡¯s Golden Core cultivation rose. His stagnant cultivation began to gather. In the sky, clouds rolled. ¡°Advance!¡± ¡°Sun Mu, whose cultivation has been stagnant for 200 years, can still advance?¡± Countless exclamations came from all over Cloud Nest Ridge. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s encampment, the green-robed Grand Elder, Lu Hao, moved and landed beside Sun Mu. Chapter 200 - Tu Sunshis Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords There were many default rules in the cultivation world. For example, once one¡¯s cultivation stopped for too long, it would be very difficult to improve again. On the other hand, if a cultivator who had been cultivating for countless years could suddenly improve, he might have a chance to grow rapidly. After all, whether it was experience or temperament, such a person had something others did not have. Han Muye knew that the number one outer sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Mo Yuan, had soared into the sky and transformed into the 10,000 Swords Patriarch. He had the power to fight an Earth Realm Core Formation cultivator with one strike. Lu Hao¡¯s expression was solemn at this moment. His strength surged as he stood in front of Sun Mu. ¡°Junior Brother Sun, try your best to break through. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Lu Hao shouted, and a golden sword shone in his hand. In the void, endless golden power gathered and transformed into the shadow of a golden sword. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Without waiting for Sun Mu to answer, a thousand-foot-long demonic cloud surged in the distance and arrived in an instant with an ear-piercing screech. That was a half-step Heaven Realm great demon. Lu Hao snorted coldly. The sword light in his hand drew an arc, and a sharp stream of light greeted the demon cloud. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The golden light collided with the demon cloud with a crash that resounded through a hundred miles. Below, the demonic beasts and cultivators below the Foundation Establishment realm on the battlefield were trembling. Huang Six turned to look at the pale Lu Qingping. A surge of power came from his palm. ¡°Sister Ping, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± He gripped his sword and turned to look into the distance. Over there, many black-robed people had gathered around Tang Chi. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± Behind the demons, the deafening sound of war drums could be heard. At the sound of the drums, the experts on the Cloud Nest Ridge looked solemn. The demons wanted to attack from all sides! ¡°Be careful. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect can¡¯t withstand this. Prepare to save them.¡± Zheng Wangyuan stared ahead and said in a deep voice. The others nodded. This was not the time to plan. If the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was defeated, it would definitely affect the entire battle situation and even cause the entire battle line to collapse. At Fengshou Mountain, it was because the battle line had collapsed that they had no choice but to retreat. At that time, the army of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had gathered on Cloud Nest Ridge and temporarily suppressed the defensive line. If they retreated again today, there would be no reinforcements at the back. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Lu Hao¡¯s sword light slashed open the demonic cloud opposite him. An old man in a dark red robe and holding a strange spear laughed and flew down to collide with Lu Hao. Lu Hao swept the sword in his hand and faced it. A sword cultivator should speak with his sword. Not far away, five black demonic clouds were gathering. They were five Heaven Realm experts. The demons only dared to attack because there were five Heaven Realm demons here. If not for the fact that Tu Sunshi had killed a great demon previously and made the demons afraid, the attacks of the Southern Wasteland would probably be several times fiercer. On the battlefield below, the demonic beasts had already retreated and made way for the main battlefield. Greater demons in various leather robes rushed forward. Some of these demons transformed into demon bodies. They were either bears, tigers, or wolves. They were dozens of feet tall and as fast as lightning. The light of spells flashed in the hands of some demons. From several miles away, streams of light had already been released. This was the true demonic army. Every great demon was at least at the Foundation Establishment realm. Even those below Foundation Establishment had powerful bodies or special bloodline powers. Among these great demons, there were also Earth Realm experts. Their blood Qi soared into the sky. Such power was not something that itinerant cultivators and cultivators of small sects could withstand. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword cry sounded. Li Xixi, who was wearing a green robe, turned into a sword light and landed on the battlefield. The 10-foot-long sword light was like a meteor as it exploded in midair and slashed in all directions with endless sharpness. Her sword light was like a signal. Countless sword lights rushed into the battlefield from above. The disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect rushed into the battlefield. The sword light instantly filled the air, exploded, and shone, filling the entire world. At this moment, it was as if there was only sword light in the world. ¡°Sword cultivators are indeed dazzling¡­¡± On Cloud Nest Ridge, an old man in green shook his head and sighed. Beside him, Yang Dingshan and the others turned to look. This was a sword cultivator. Cultivation. Cultivating the sword. Cultivating the mind. When there was no war, the sword was a companion and a confidant. In wartime, the sword and oneself were inseparable. As long as the sword was there, the person would be there. Tu Sunshi, whose hair was tied up with a golden crown and whose sword Qi was restrained, stepped out of the void with a clear sword in his hand. He was alone with his sword and did not display any unusual strength, but he was the pillar of the entire battlefield and the cultivators of the Western Frontier. Without him, the human battlefront in the Western Frontier had long collapsed. ¡°Damn it, do you really want me to start a massacre?¡± Tu Sunshi muttered as he turned into a green light and slammed forward. In the distance, five great demon clouds shook, as if they had discussed it. On the Cloud Nest Ridge, the other half-step Heaven Realm experts also flew up. No one expected a battle at the front line of Cloud Nest Ridge to erupt at this moment. Actually, it was normal. The demon army was entrenched here, and it was not a treat. After so many days of probing, they had already made all the arrangements. He was only waiting for today¡¯s battle. It was both a test and a decisive battle. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light in Tu Sunshi¡¯s hand slashed down, as if it had ripped open the sky. Ten thousand feet of sword light cut through the air. The halo covered all the light, and only this sword stirred in the demonic cloud. The five Heaven Realm demons rushed forward in unison and retreated. A sword light flashed and separated from Tu Sunshi¡¯s sword light. Green vines filled the sky, and flying leaves fluttered towards Tu Sunshi. A heaven-supporting iron rod smashed down on Tu Sunshi¡¯s head. Feathers turned into arrows, like a storm. A water dragon roared, stirring up clouds. Chapter 201 - Tu Sunshis Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Although Tu Sunshi¡¯s combat strength was powerful, it was not to the extent that he could inflict injuries on people of the same level. His sword light was suppressed by the demonic light. The sword light swept across, shattering the arrows and killing the water dragon. Then he retreated from the battle and faced the five Heaven Realm demons with a solemn expression. He was a rare Sword Dao expert in the world to be able to fight one against five without losing. But no one knew how long this invincibility would last. The next thrust of the sword? Or the one after next? If Tu Sunshi was defeated, the Western Frontier would lose everything. Those half-step Heaven Realm cultivators also knew that when they joined forces to charge into the battle, they were blocked by more half-step Heaven Realm demons. The strength of the demons in the Southern Wasteland was indeed much stronger than that of the Western Frontier. Han Muye stood on the cliff, took a deep breath, and gently raised his hand. The Destiny and Purple Flame swords landed in his palms. The two swords crossed, and a sword light rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. The sword light was so powerful that the abundant sword Qi at the foot of the mountain was not able to blot it out. ¡°Han Muye!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han is about to attack!¡± On the battlefield, countless low cries sounded. Han Muye had only fought once since he came to Cloud Nest Ridge. In that battle, he held two swords in his hands and formed the Cloud Nest Ridge battle line without taking a step back. No one knew that Han Muye¡¯s sword had slashed through the Heaven Realm. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword vibrated. First, a sword. Then came countless swords. In the sky above the battlefield, Tu Sunshi turned to look at Han Muye and whispered, ¡°This brat is really¡­¡± Really what? No one knew how much Tu Sunshi¡¯s heart ached. He had given the soul sword Qi that he had condensed for countless years to Han Muye because he thought that he would make good use of it. But how long had it been nourishing? This kid was about to use up the soul sword Qi. Soul Sword Qi! A sword light floated above Han Muye¡¯s head. The sword light condensed into a thousand-foot-long sword. The blade was slightly illusory, and the patterns on it were ancient. The Sword of the Soul that Tu Sunshi had given him. If Han Muye nurtured this sword and turned it into his soul sword, it would take a long time. At this moment, Han Muye chose to directly consume the sword Qi. Because there was a small green sword in his divine treasure! For the time being, his soul power was only enough to nourish one soul sword. Any more would be a burden. If not now, when? Han Muye placed one hand behind his back and floated in midair, sword lotuses blooming with every step. ¡°Senior Tu Sunshi, we worked well last time. Why don¡¯t we have another match today?¡± Han Muye walked forward and shouted. Almost everyone on the entire battlefield looked at Han Muye. What does he want? they wondered. Could a small cultivator go to the battlefield of a Heaven Realm expert? Lunatic. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s shout, Tu Sunshi¡¯s eyes flashed. Worked well? This kid is reminding me that I¡¯m still short of 20% of the profits from plundering the Yuntai Dao Sect. Is he afraid that if I die in battle today, the debt will be gone? Looking at the sword light above Han Muye¡¯s head, Tu Sunshi¡¯s fighting spirit surged. Last time, when he worked with Han Muye, he killed a Heaven Realm demon with one strike. Today, he was without his Sword of the Soul, and Han Muye¡¯s Sword of the Soul might pale in comparison. There¡¯s not much difference! ¡°Haha, kid, let¡¯s work together again!¡± Tu Sunshi flew up and raised his hand. The Sword of the Soul above Han Muye¡¯s head flew out and landed in his palm. Han Muye stood in the air, divine light surging from his body as he activated the Sword of the Soul to cooperate with Tu Sunshi. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The Sword of the Soul slashed down. The endless pressure instantly absorbed the spiritual energy and soul power that scattered in a radius of 50 miles, condensed into a black sword, and ruthlessly smashed into the newly condensed water dragon. The water dragon roared in pain. Its body shattered and converged into a thin old man in a green robe in the distance. The old man grimaced in pain. Tu Sunshi laughed loudly and raised his hand to slash at the old man again. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu Fan, today, I¡¯ll help you transform into a dragon and ascend to immortality!¡± Seeing the sword light attack, fear flashed in the eyes of the green-robed old man, Patriarch Yu Fan. He moved and retreated. Tu Sunshi laughed and refused to let go. He slashed again. ¡°F*ck, Tu Sunshi, you old thing, you¡¯re catching me, right?¡± Patriarch Yu Fan gritted his teeth and kept retreating. He dared not receive the sword slashes. The other four Heaven Realm experts looked at each other and took a step forward. Demonic light condensed. Tu Sunshi shouted, ¡°Good timing¡ª¡± He swept his sword and forced the four demons away, then turned around and landed beside Han Muye. ¡°Kid, is that Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords useful?¡± Han Muye turned to look at him and chuckled. ¡°Do you want to learn it?¡± Tu Sunshi nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°This Sword of the Soul is still a little weak. Neither of us can withstand such a battle.¡± The Sword of the Soul consumed Han Muye¡¯s soul, and controlling this sword also consumed Tu Sunshi¡¯s sword Qi cultivation. If he did not kill the five Heaven Realm experts on the other side, he would definitely lose today. Their auras filled the sky and rolled over. Below, everyone looked up at the two figures standing side by side. Could the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Tu Sunshi, block five Heaven Realm experts today? ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Han Muye, who was standing beside Tu Sunshi, took a step forward and shouted. ¡°I have a sword called Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. It was created by the number one outer sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Mo Yuan. ¡°It took Mo Yuan 200 years to condense thousands of sword techniques into this sword.¡± ¡°This sword doesn¡¯t care about comprehension aptitude. You only need to have a sword in your heart.¡± On Han Muye¡¯s body, the suppressed sword light solidified, and golden sword lotuses bloomed around him. With one hand behind his back, he slowly extended his other hand and pointed his sword. ¡°Master Mo once said that with this sword, he will open a path for ordinary sword cultivators in the world. ¡°Today, I, Han Muye, will teach on behalf of my master. This sword technique can be learned by all sword cultivators in the world.¡± ¡°Everyone, watch carefully¡ª¡± Countless cultivators looked up. Han Muye, who was standing in midair, pointed his arm forward like a sword! ¡°10,000, Swords, Return, Ancestral.¡± Countless sword lotuses exploded, and every petal turned into a phantom. Every phantom practiced a sword technique. Every sword technique condensed into one move. He stabbed out. One strike. 10 swords. 100 swords. 1,000 swords. 10,000 Swords! The 10,000 sword stabbing was to return to the sect! The sword lotus dissipated. Han Muye stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Senior, have you learned it?¡± Tu Sunshi nodded and bowed. ¡°For bestowing the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Technique to me, you should receive a bow.¡± After saying that, he straightened his body and took a step forward. He looked at the rolling demonic clouds in front of him, his eyes blooming with endless light. ¡°I, Tu Sunshi, am known as the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. With my heart of the sword as the Nascent Soul, I think I¡¯m invincible. ¡°Today, I learned that I have limited outlook and experience.¡± A small green sword appeared above Tu Sunshi¡¯s head. This sword condensed sword momentum and soul. As soon as it appeared, it suppressed the spiritual energy and sword Qi on the entire battlefield. ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Southern Wasteland, I have just learned the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords from Master Han. Please test your swords.¡± With that, sword light rose. Within a radius of 500 miles, all the swords trembled and flew into the air. They attached to the soul sword and condensed into a sword. This sword covered the sky. Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. He took out two Purple Jade Pills and crushed them in his palm, causing all the medicinal power to instantly erupt. He would go crazy just this once! The Purple Jade Pill in his divine treasure also shattered with a bang. All the medicinal strength transformed into soul power, activating the sword of the soul to cooperate with Tu Sunshi. ¡°Senior, I can last 10 breaths.¡± Han Muye lowered his voice. ¡°10 breaths?¡± Tu Sunshi laughed loudly and stabbed out with his sword. ¡°Three breaths is enough!¡± He stabbed out with his sword. Tu Sunshi shouted, ¡°10,000, Swords, Return, Ancestral¡ª¡± The small green sword above his head exploded, and a figure appeared. This figure was only three feet tall and looked similar to Tu Sunshi. He held a sword in his hand and staggered awkwardly as he slowly stabbed out. After stabbing out, his figure dissipated and reappeared. He was already a five or six-year-old child. He stabbed forward with his sword, the sword light shining bright. The shadow transformed again. The 13- or 14-year-old adolescent thrusted his sword. 17- or 18-year-old adolescent. 20-year-old youth. 30 years old. With his green robe and long sword, he was unhindered throughout the land. 40. With a wave of his sword, no one could defeat him. 100 years old. He threw out a long sword, and casually pointed it as a sword. 200 years old. He frolicked in the mortal world, teaching children to wield swords using bamboo. 300 years old. He mingled with itinerant cultivators and competed with the martial world. 400 years old. 500 years old. 1,000 years old! Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. 10,000, Swords, Return, Ancestral. Chapter 202 - One Sword to Kill a Fourth Heaven Realm Expert! 10,000 swords condensed into one sword! In front of Tu Sunshi, all the sword lights condensed into a green sword. The sword was covered in cloud patterns, and the blade flickered with a cold light. Just as the sword condensed, the five demon clouds that soared into the sky were trembling. ¡°Tu Sunshi, you¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Do you really want to die after wasting your thousand-year-old sword Nascent Soul?¡± ¡°Tu Sunshi, if I¡¯m not here today, I¡¯ll definitely destroy your Tai Yi Sword Sect!¡± Roars and angry shouts sounded, including anger and timidity. Tu Sunshi laughed loudly. The sword light did not decrease at all, leading Han Muye¡¯s sword to stab out. This sword had been cultivated by Tu Sunshi for a thousand years. It embodied Han Muye¡¯s soul, and countless cultivators¡¯ swords. This strike condensed the sword heart of a sword cultivator. When the sword appeared, the world shook. The skylight circulated, and the clouds within 5,000 miles were like a storm. Every time the sword light advanced, the five demonic clouds shattered. At this moment, the five Heaven Realm demons could not dodge or escape. They used all their strength to form a net to block Tu Sunshi¡¯s sword. He fought five Heaven Realm demons with one sword. Below, all the cultivators clenched their fists. This sword condensed the power of the human sword cultivators in the Western Frontier! They were betting on the fate of the human race in the Western Frontier! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light collided with the net and broke through the demonic aura without any obstruction, striking the first demonic cloud. The demonic cloud was shattered. Heaven Realm demon spirits, perish! The sword edge advanced again, and the second demonic cloud revealed the appearance of a huge green wolf. It fled in panic, but was finally cut in half by the sword. Kill the Heaven Realm demons again! The sword did not stop. The blade was dazzling as it stabbed into the third demonic cloud. Patriarch Yu Fan, who had transformed into a water dragon, revealed a look of despair. With a move, a red foot-long demonic baby flew out from the head of the water dragon. The demonic baby attempted to escape. The sword pierced through the water dragon¡¯s body. With a flash of sword light, it caught up to Patriarch Yu Fan¡¯s demonic baby and gently twisted it, shattering it. One sword strike to kill three Heaven Realm experts! Who would dare to face such power head-on? The two demonic clouds behind no longer had any intention to fight. They turned around and fled. ¡°Fellow Daoists, we haven¡¯t tested the sharpness of our Western Frontier¡¯s sword cultivators yet. How can we leave so easily?¡± Tu Sunshi¡¯s voice sounded. He drew his sword and stabbed forward again. The two demonic clouds fled in panic, without a trace of heavenly realm elegance. So what if he was in the Heaven Realm? How much more fearless could he be in the face of death? Standing behind Tu Sunshi, Han Muye, whose face was pale, looked at the fleeing great demon and had an indescribable understanding. It didn¡¯t matter if one had cultivated for thousands of years and hadn¡¯t become disillusioned. They were still mortals. Mortals should have mortal cultivation techniques. They would fight for what they should fight for, and let go of what they should let go of. Since they were not immortals, they should be tainted by the mortal world. ¡°Fellow Daoist Tu, let me go. I won¡¯t come to the Western Frontier again¡ª¡± An anxious shout came from a demonic cloud. Tu Sunshi turned his sword and stabbed at another demonic cloud. ¡°Tu Sunshi, if you kill me, my patriarch will personally come and kill you¡ª¡± Before the demon could finish speaking through the cloud, the sword had pierced through it. Only then did the sword stop. The great demon who was lucky enough to escape did not dare to stay any longer. He rode on a demonic cloud and flew away. He would have to be tired of living if he didn¡¯t leave. One sword strike to kill a Four Heavens Realm expert! Sword light shone for 10,000 miles, killing Heaven Realm experts like slaughtering dogs. Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. The moment the sword light stopped, Han Muye felt happy and wished he could roar at the sky. Wasn¡¯t the purpose of cultivating the sword to kill a Heaven Realm expert? Looking at Tu Sunshi in front of him, Han Muye firmly believed that one day, he would do the same. He would destroy a Heaven Realm expert with a wave of his hand. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Tu Sunshi trembled and raised his hand. The huge sword shattered, and countless swords fell back. When these swords flew out, the sword light dimmed. At this moment, they flew back. Every sword strike shone with spiritual light. After refining the bodies and bloodline of the four Heaven Realm demons, the quality of these swords would improve by at least 10%. As long as it was nurtured, even the worst mortal weapon could be nurtured into a spiritual weapon. ¡°My sword has become a semi-spiritual weapon!¡± Someone held the sword in his hand and exclaimed. There was a difference between immortals and mortals. Zhao Youzhi held the broken sword and suppressed all his emotions. The moment he retracted the broken sword, he felt that his sword was alive! Beside Huang Six, Gao Xiaoxuan was carrying the sleepy little white fox. Huang Six reached out and patted his head. Gao Xiaoxuan muttered and turned back into a sword. The demon race¡¯s Heaven Realm experts were completely defeated. Four died and one fled. The remaining demons were no longer able to hold on and all turned to flee. If Tu Sunshi could kill a Heaven Realm expert, he could naturally kill them too. In the sky, Tu Sunshi turned to look at the pale Han Muye and chuckled. ¡°Kid, how¡¯s my sword technique?¡± When Tu Sunshi was learning the sword technique, I was Teacher Han. After he learned it, I¡¯m a kid. Han Muye nodded. Mo Yuan¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords took 200 years to cultivate. He comprehended it after he observed three Sword Pavilion elders attack. Han Muye¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords was cultivated by holding down the Sword Pavilion and observing 10,000 sword techniques with maximum comprehension. Only Tu Sunshi¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords was cultivated after a thousand years. Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. The swords took different paths but returned the same way. Seeing Han Muye nod, Tu Sunshi smiled. ¡°How do we split it?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke. His words stunned Tu Sunshi at first, then he laughed out loud. ¡°Three:seven, no more.¡± With a wave of his sleeve, the corpses of the demons scattered in the demonic qi clouds were gathered. There might be other treasures. This was a huge fortune! Looking down at the Western Frontier sword cultivators who were cheering because the refinement of the sword had increased their spirituality, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was the same everywhere. The law of the jungle prevailed. In this battle, even if he could eat all the demons below and kill all the demonic beasts, it would not be comparable to 30% of Tu Sunshi and his gains. The resources of the cultivation world were always piled up at the top. ¡°Kid, go back and recuperate. Your soul is too exhausted. Don¡¯t hurt your foundation.¡± Tu Sunshi looked at Han Muye and whispered. After dropping three immortal-grade Purple Jade Pills, Han Muye¡¯s soul was almost squeezed dry. He said 10 breaths. If Tu Sunshi really controlled that sword for 10 breaths, Han Muye would probably have fallen to the ground. This kind of soul consumption was simply too terrifying. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Senior, you also have to cultivate in seclusion. It¡¯s not fun to use the sword infant to fight.¡± The power of the Nascent Soul sword could not be easily moved. Perhaps shaking up the sword would injure his vitality. Tu Sunshi had won this battle with great difficulty. He was really risking his life. Tu Sunshi grinned, then raised his hand and handed a sword to Han Muye. This was the sword of the Heaven Realm demon that was killed in the end. There were demonic patterns on the sword. This sword was not at the level of a Dharma treasure, but it already had a spirit in it. It was a superior-grade spiritual weapon. Does this count as paying me interest? Han Muye thought. He took the sword with a smile and gripped the hilt. A sword Qi rushed into the sword, and the sword vibrated. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to refine it?¡± Tu Sunshi grinned and shook his head gently. Han Muye ignored him. He was not trying to refine the sword, but he wanted to see what the demons of the Southern Wasteland were planning through the sword. Heaven Realm demons definitely knew a lot. As the sword Qi entered the sword, images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Sword, refine. That Cloud Leopard demon named Feng Che refined the sword. The Cloud Leopard Race was considered a powerful race in the Southern Wasteland and it ran amok without scruples. The Central Continent armies came. The Mystic Sun Guards in black armor and the Red Flame Army in red armor. As the great armies advanced, the demons did not dare to take them on. The owner of this sword fled quickly. He came to the Western Frontier because he did not dare to fight the Central Continent army again. ¡°You guys go to the Western Frontier first. We¡¯ll extract a few third level Nascent Soul cultivators and arrive soon. ¡°This time, we must take down the Western Frontier and give all the demons in the Southern Wasteland a space to migrate.¡± The great demon who spoke was tall, and his eyes shone. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± That light seemed to pass through and hit Han Muye¡¯s mind. Nascent Soul Third Level Great Demon! Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to tell Tu Sunshi, a roar came from the distant sky. The sound shook the world. ¡°Tu Sunshi, you shouldn¡¯t have killed Feng Che of the Cloud Leopard Clan.¡± The voice sounded. The demon shadow was already in front of him. A long gray claw slapped down at Tu Sunshi¡¯s head! Tu Sunshi raised his hand, and sword light gathered into a line as he stabbed out. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Sword light exploded. Tu Sunshi and Han Muye, who was behind him, were forced back a thousand feet. A black-robed figure landed where Tu Sunshi had been standing. ¡°Feng Hanxiao? You¡¯re not dead?¡± Tu Sunshi looked grimly at the old man across from him. The old man¡¯s expression was dark as he stared at Tu Sunshi coldly. ¡°Back then, I said that your cultivation speed was much slower than your peers when you condensed a sword Nascent Soul. ¡°How about today? I¡¯m already at the peak of the third level of the Nascent Soul realm, but you¡¯re still stuck at the second level.¡± The old man¡¯s demonic qi rose. It was exceedingly oppressive and no one within an area of 100 square miles could raise his head. The power of a third level Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivator was so terrifying! Tu Sunshi¡¯s expression was solemn. The small green sword that had already been restrained rose above his head, scattering cold light. Sword light enveloped him and broke through the pressure of the third level Heaven Realm Nascent Soul realm demon opposite him, causing the stiff Han Muye to heave a sigh of relief. This was the terror of the Heaven Realm. Even if he did not attack, it would be difficult for anyone below the Heaven Realm to move. In front of such an expert, it was probably difficult to even find a chance to attack. ¡°Feng Hanxiao, even if your cultivation is one level higher than mine, I¡¯m confident that I can escape from you.¡± Tu Sunshi stared at the old man in front of him and said coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t stay today, I¡¯ll go to the Southern Wasteland and kill all your clansmen with one strike. You know I can do it.¡± Ruthless. At this moment, Tu Sunshi was not the gentle old man among the itinerant cultivators, nor was he the number one sword cultivator. He was just a vicious mortal with a sword in his hand. He would take revenge. By hook or by crook. Such a person was truly suitable for cultivation. Han Muye felt that Tu Sunshi deserved to become the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. On the other side, the Heaven Realm demon Feng Hanxiao¡¯s expression was cold as he stared at Tu Sunshi, his aura constantly gathering. Sword light slowly gathered on Tu Sunshi¡¯s body. Feng Hanxiao was at the third level of the Nascent Soul realm. He was the strongest in the Western Frontier. The First Elder of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Daoist Master Wan Hua, was also at the third level of the Nascent Soul realm. Facing Feng Hanxiao, Tu Sunshi needed to go all out. ¡°Tu Sunshi, do you think I wouldn¡¯t have made preparations to kill you?¡± At this moment, Feng Hanxiao suddenly spoke. Chapter 203 - Can This Sword Kill a Third Tu Sunshi¡¯s expression changed. In the distant sky, two streams of light arrived with a bang! ¡°Black Tiger Clan¡¯s First Elder, Hu Zixu.¡± ¡°White Fox Clan¡¯s First Elder, Hu Yumei.¡± Tu Sunshi said in a low voice, then turned his head slightly. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to escape this time.¡± Three Heaven Realms. Three third-level Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivators! Who could resist such combat power in the Western Frontier? The strength of these three people today would be enough to sweep through the Western Frontier. The three Heaven Realm demons glided in the sky, and all the cultivators below seemed to be crushed by a huge mountain. Those cultivators who were only at the Essence Cultivation Realm spat out blood, and, inch by inch, cracks appeared in their bones. Above the Essence Cultivation, the Qi Condensation cultivators could barely hold on. Huang Six supported Lu Qingping who was looking pale, and looked into the distance. On the other side, Tang Chi and the black-robed men beside her were sneering as if they were waiting quietly. Beside Huang Six, Gao Xiaoxuan held the little white fox in his arms. The little white fox stared at the Heaven Realm demons of the White Fox Clan in the sky, its eyes shining. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Southern Wasteland¡¯s demon race is doing their best to deal with the Central Continent¡¯s attack. Did the three top-notch cultivators really come to the Cloud Nest Ridge and ignore their own clan?¡± Han Muye, who was standing behind Tu Sunshi, looked up and whispered. This was what he knew from Feng Che¡¯s sword. The demons were not united. Among the three of them who came today, one of them was related to Han Muye. His words made Tu Sunshi¡¯s eyes light up, and his gaze landed on the three third level Nascent Soul demons in front of him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zixu, Junior Sister Hu, we can be considered old friends. What price did this Old Feng offer for you to take action? I¡¯ll pay triple.¡± Hearing Master Tu Sunshi¡¯s words, the burly man with the black tiger tattoo on his face did not change his expression. He was wearing a moon-white robe and smiled at the young female cultivator in white. ¡°Senior Brother Tu, you¡¯re still so good at business.¡± The female cultivator smiled, turned her gaze from Master Tu Sunshi to the ground, then stared at Han Muye. ¡°The Sword Pavilion caretaker?¡± Han Muye nodded. The female cultivator laughed and looked at Han Muye. ¡°You know what our fox clan wants.¡± Fox clan. Han Muye naturally knew what the fox clan was asking for. This fox clan¡¯s First Elder was the one who had asked Hu Taisheng to lure him here. During the war between the Southern Wasteland and the Central Continent, not many experts from the Southern Wasteland could be transferred to the Western Frontier. Three third-level Nascent Soul cultivators were already the limit. Instead of someone else, it was better to have a White Fox. Back then, when Han Muye released Hu Taisheng¡¯s remnant soul, he asked him to go to the Southern Wasteland and tell the Fox Clan Sword Pavilion to suppress the reincarnation of the great demon of the fox clan. Today, it had indeed attracted an expert of the Southern Wasteland¡¯s Fox Race. Han Muye took a deep breath and looked at the White Fox Clan¡¯s First Elder, Hu Yumei. ¡°Senior, I can give you what the White Fox Clan wants. I hope you can withdraw today.¡± Hearing his words, Feng Hanxiao and the black tiger man frowned. Who is this person? Does he have a relationship with the Fox Clan? Hu Yumei smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°If I can get what my fox clan wants, I won¡¯t interfere today. I¡¯ll turn around and leave.¡± Han Muye said, ¡°Senior, please follow me.¡± With that, he flew down. Hu Yumei¡¯s figure turned into nothingness. Han Muye landed in front of Huang Six and Lu Qingping, then turned to look at Gao Xiaoxuan. Hu Yumei landed behind him and stared at the little white fox in Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Hu Yumei looked a little sad and exclaimed. The little white fox shifted in Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s arms. It wanted to leave, but it seemed reluctant. Gao Xiaoxuan stroked the little white fox¡¯s back and let go. Hu Yumei raised her hand and summoned the little white fox. Gao Xiaoxuan stared at Hu Yumei and said in a low voice, ¡°She wants to return to her clansmen. ¡°You have to protect her. ¡°If she¡¯s hurt in any way, I¡¯ll take her away.¡± Hu Yumei nodded and whispered to the little white fox, ¡°I understand.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan looked at the little white fox again, then turned to look at Huang Six. ¡°Sixth Brother, I think life is really fun.¡± His eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s interesting to follow you to the Sword Pavilion to collect spiritual rocks and choose swords. ¡°And the meat. The wine you secretly gave me to drink. ¡°They were all good.¡± His gaze landed on Lu Qingping, who was beside Huang Six. Gao Xiaoxuan said softly, ¡°Sixth Sister-in-law, Sixth Brother, I¡¯m really envious of you.¡± He shook his head and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I don¡¯t want to be a mortal anymore. ¡°I¡¯d better be a sword.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his figure dissipated and transformed into a bright sword that landed in Huang Six¡¯s hand. Huang Six held his sword in one hand and held Lu Qingping¡¯s hand with the other. His gaze was fixed on Hu Yumei, who was hugging the little white fox. Lu Qingping bit her lip and gripped his arm tightly. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the sky, a sword light blocked the two black demonic auras. They had attacked. Hu Yumei glanced at Han Muye and Huang Six. ¡°I hope you will survive.¡± With that, she carried the little white fox and turned into a breeze to leave. One of the three third-level Nascent Soul demons had left, and there were two more. These two attacked in midair and suppressed Tu Sunshi, forcing him to retreat. Tu Sunshi was the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. His combat strength was powerful and he could fight above his level. But facing two third-level Nascent Soul cultivators, he could only retreat. Human strength ultimately had its limits. In the sky, streams of light interweaved, and sword Qi and demonic light filled the air. In such a battle, Han Muye couldn¡¯t even help Tu Sunshi even if he wanted to. ¡°Han Muye.¡± A voice called out. Han Muye turned around and saw the Sect Master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect, Yang Dingshan, standing not far away. ¡°Tell Yang Mingxuan that there¡¯s no need to collect my corpse. ¡°If he¡¯s really capable, he can just take the position of the sect master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect in the future.¡± After Yang Dingshan finished speaking, he had risen from the ground without waiting for Han Muye¡¯s reply. ¡°Senior Brother Tu, Yang Dingshan is here. ¡°Little demon of the Southern Wasteland, do you really think there¡¯s no one left in the Western Frontier?¡± The sword turned into a mountain, like a 10,000-foot peak. Yang Dingshan¡¯s figure fused into the mountain, making the entire mountain even more solid. Sword momentum. Using the sword as a mountain and the body as a rock. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The huge mountain collided with a dark demonic aura, causing the big demon to pause slightly. Half-step Heaven Realm. Third level of the Heaven Reverse Realm. To be able to cause a great demon to tremble, it was obvious how powerful Yang Dingshan¡¯s combat strength was. ¡°Hmph, have a death wish.¡± In the sky, Feng Hanxiao, who was holding a long saber, roared and raised his hand to slash down heavily. The saber light drew the clouds in the sky like a roaring dragon and collided with the huge mountain. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The mountains rumbled, then were cut in half. Yang Dingshan¡¯s figure appeared and stood in midair. He looked at the cold wind and sighed softly before turning into nothingness. A half-step Heaven Realm expert. A famous sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. The Sect Master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect, Yang Dingshan, had died. The first level of cultivation was heaven and earth realm. The heaven realm was simply heaven realm. A half-step Heaven Realm expert could not withstand a strike from a third-level Nascent Soul expert. Even a half-step Heaven Realm expert who had comprehended sword momentum could not withstand it. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Yang Dingshan sacrificed his sword to block Feng Hanxiao, giving Tu Sunshi a chance to recover. Then he forcefully attacked with the long staff in the black tiger man¡¯s hand. At this moment, the sword in Tu Sunshi¡¯s hand turned into a Heavenly Dragon. The sword light was cold. If he didn¡¯t retreat, he would have to resist Hu Zixu, who was at the third level of the Nascent Soul realm. ¡°Hu Zixu, Feng Hanxiao, if you can¡¯t kill me today, I¡¯ll go to the Southern Wasteland in the future and kill all the black tigers and cloud leopards!¡± Tu Sunshi gritted his teeth and shouted. The sword intent on his body condensed into a dragon shadow. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With a sword strike, the long dragon collided with Hu Zixu¡¯s staff and forced him back a step. The second level of the Nascent Soul realm repelled the third level of the Nascent Soul realm. This strike made Hu Zixu¡¯s expression darken, and the demonic aura on his body kept condensing. The saber in Feng Hanxiao¡¯s hand flashed as he killed Yang Dingshan behind him. ¡°I¡¯m Zheng Wangyuan from the Spiritual Dao Sect. Please enlighten me.¡± A voice spoke. The long-sleeved Spiritual Dao Sect elder, half-step Heaven Realm great cultivator, Zheng Wangyuan, took a step forward. The jade bone fan in his hand struck down at Feng Hanxiao¡¯s head. ¡°Hmph, ant, are you courting death?¡± Feng Hanxiao snorted coldly. The saber in his hand carried a dark shadow as it collided with Zheng Wangyuan¡¯s fan. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The folding fan shattered. Zheng Wangyuan¡¯s body shook and he was sent flying a thousand feet away. His entire body trembled and then shattered. Above his head, a shining golden core flew out. It had only flown a few feet when Feng Hanxiao laughed and grabbed it, stuffing it into his mouth. ¡°A rare good thing. Who else is coming to die?¡± After swallowing Zheng Wangyuan¡¯s Golden Core, Feng Hanxiao laughed. ¡°Lu Hao of the Mystic Sun Sword Sect comes forward to die.¡± A voice spoke. ¡°He Chang of the Yuntai Dao Sect is willing to die.¡± ¡°Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Chang Yuanhe.¡± ¡­. ¡°Sun Mu of the Mystic Sun Sword Sect.¡± Voices sounded one after another. Core Formation cultivators at the half-step Heaven Realm flew up and rushed towards the third-level Heaven Realm demon, Feng Hanxiao. Looking at the figures who were about to die, the two swords on Han Muye¡¯s back kept ringing. As a sword cultivator, if he wasn¡¯t so hot-blooded, why would he cultivate the sword? He turned his head and glanced at Huang Six, then his figure shot into the sky. So what? There was only death! ¡°Li Xixi of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is willing to die.¡± Li Three¡¯s voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ears. ¡°I still have half a gourd of wine. Do you want to drink it?¡± Li Three threw a small gourd at Han Muye. Han Muye reached out, grabbed it, bit open the stopper, and took a big gulp. Cool, flat. Water. Isn¡¯t this water wine? Han Muye laughed, and the two swords behind him crossed. Two sword intents were infused into the sword body, and the sword light shot out a thousand feet. Above his head, sword intent rose and condensed into a thousand-foot sword shadow. The Mystic Sun Technique was divided into three components. The soul as the sword in the Sword Condensation Technique, the body as the sword in the Military Sword Technique, and the Qi as the sword in the Sword Nurturing Technique. When the three incantations were combined, he could use his body as a sword, his soul as a sword, and his Qi as a sword. At this moment, Han Muye fused the 90 sword intents in his Qi Sea into a sword. This sword was even sharper than the Sword of the Soul. Han Muye flew towards the place where the sword light exploded. Over there, Tu Sunshi and the great demon tiger, Hu Zixu, were fighting with all their might. ¡°Senior, shall we cooperate again?¡± Han Muye shouted. Tu Sunshi, who was fighting Hu Zixu with all his might, retreated a thousand feet. Looking at the green sword light above Han Muye¡¯s head, his face flushed with confusion, followed by ecstasy. A sword shadow that¡¯s not inferior to the Sword of the Soul! How many trump cards does Han Muye have? ¡°Great!¡± ¡°This time, five:five!¡± ¡°No, six:four. You¡¯ll take six while I¡¯ll take four!¡± Tu Sunshi roared loudly. The sword infant above his head exploded, and he reached out to trigger the sword intent sword above Han Muye¡¯s head. With the green sword light in hand, the sword intent that was originally suppressed by the demonic cloud rose with a bang. Countless swords vibrated, and the sound echoed through the land. Tu Sunshi could feel that this sword intent was much more condensed than the Sword of the Soul! Could this sword kill a third-level Nascent Soul? ¡°Feng Hanxiao, kill that kid!¡± Hu Zixu saw through the crucial point and growled. Chapter 204 - Huang Six Transformed into a Demon to Kill the Demons It was true that Tu Sunshi was at the second level of the Heaven Realm. It was not bad that his combat strength could surpass his level. However, with Tu Sunshi¡¯s cultivation, he was still unable to really hurt Hu Zixu, who was at the third level of the Nascent Soul realm. With the help of Han Muye¡¯s sword, Tu Sunshi had the strength to kill a third-level Nascent Soul. In a sense, the sword condensed by the Mystic Sun Technique contained power that was even more dense and agile than Dharma treasures. Of course, it was still unknown if there were any true Dharma treasures in the Western Frontier. Hearing Hu Zixu¡¯s cry, Feng Hanxiao moved, knocked away Lu Hao and the others, and slashed his long saber at Han Muye. ¡°Have you asked me, the Grand Elder, if you want to kill my disciple?¡± Lu Hao shouted, and the Golden Core above his head flew out and exploded. Self-destructing Golden Core. The power of the Golden Core¡¯s self-destruction caused the clouds to churn. He turned to look at Han Muye and without a word, he held his sword and clashed with Feng Hanxiao¡¯s long saber. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Feng Hanxiao took a step forward and twisted his saber, shattering the clouds Lu Hao had stirred up. Peak Golden Core, half-step Heaven Realm cultivator, Lu Hao, had died. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± On the other side, Tu Sunshi slashed down with his sword. The black tiger demon Hu Zixu held his long rod in front of him and blocked the sword light. Under the sword, Hu Zixu was forced to move a thousand feet away. Tu Sunshi raised his sword and slashed down again. On this side, the blocked wind blew forward again. This time, the person standing in front of him was the Grand Elder of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Chang Yuanhe. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t die.¡± Chang Yuanhe said to Han Muye, then exploded his Golden Core without hesitation. Half-step Heaven Realm. Great Golden Core cultivator. Everyone only said one sentence before detonating their Golden Core. After cultivating for thousands of years, it had only turned into this dazzling scene. ¡°Is it worth it¡­?¡± Han Muye, who was standing in place, muttered to himself. ¡°Do you think they are trying to save you?¡± Beside Han Muye, the calm girl holding a light jade fan said indifferently, ¡°They are protecting the cultivation foundation of our Western Frontier.¡± Ice Freezing Over, Luo Xiaoyu. She was the direct disciple of the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s elder, Zheng Wangyuan. ¡°The foundation of the cultivation world of the Western Frontier is not you, me, Senior Tu Sunshi, or the hundreds of millions of cultivators below.¡± Spiritual light rose from Luo Xiaoyu¡¯s body, and the jade fan in her hand scattered cold air around. ¡°The foundation of the cultivation world in the Western Frontier is the courage to fight and the courage to die.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she had already taken a step forward and summoned a cold stream of light in her hand. Unfortunately, her attack couldn¡¯t even hurt Feng Hanxiao. The cold stream of light shattered ten feet away from Feng Hanxiao. A great demon at the third level of the Heaven Realm was really a formidable being. Li Three held her sword and stood silently beside Han Muye. Below, countless cultivators looked up and watched as the great cultivators self-destructed. He watched as the Southern Wasteland Great Demon approached Han Muye step by step. ¡°Die. When he dies, I¡¯ll activate the power of the blood sacrifice. ¡°I want to see him die before I leave this side of the world.¡± Tang Chi gritted his teeth and stared at the sky. There was joy and cruelty in his eyes. Dark demonic light wrapped around him. Looking up at the sky, a complicated expression flashed across his face. Turning around, he looked at the nervous Lu Qingping. Seeing him looking at her, Lu Qingping smiled. ¡°Brother Zhenxiong, go ahead.¡± Lu Qingping held his hand tightly and then gently let go. ¡°If.¡± Lu Qingping lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll live well.¡± Huang Six laughed and reached out to stroke Lu Qingping¡¯s black hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much last night.¡± Lu Qingping trembled and looked up, her face flushed. Huang Six laughed and stepped forward with his sword. ¡°Brother!¡± Someone below exclaimed, and countless people looked up at him. Huang Six looked back and shouted, ¡°Brothers, protect Sixth Sister-in-law for me.¡± He took a step and flew into the air. Endless demonic light rose from his body. ¡°Brother!¡± Han Muye gritted his teeth and looked at him. He wanted to stop him. It could activate the sword intent to help Tu Sunshi fight above his level. He had already used all his strength. Huang Six grinned. ¡°Brother.¡± Demonic light intertwined on Huang Six¡¯s body, and demonic patterns climbed onto his face. His gray hair turned blood-red. The old face transformed into a young face that contrasted with the demonic patterns and had a sinister coldness. But his eyes were bright. ¡°Little Xuan, let¡¯s attack.¡± Huang Six whispered. The sword in his hand stabbed straight down. He didn¡¯t stab anywhere else. He stabbed himself in the chest. Drops of dark blood fell. Below Lu Qingping covered her mouth as tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Use my blood to attract the Heavenly Demon Qi.¡± Huang Six extended a trembling finger, dipped it in black blood, and kept drawing. In the void, a terrifying force was surging. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Under Cloud Nest Mountain, demonic light surged towards Huang Six. Then endless golden light exploded from his body. The demonic light wrapped around him and turned into a black demonic armor. Huang Six looked up at the sky and roared. The black halo on his body covered the sky. Great demon. This was a peerless great demon. This power made Tu Sunshi and Hu Zixu, who were fighting in the sky, stop. He had never seen such a powerful demonic aura before. Sword light condensed in Huang Six¡¯s hand, and black demonic patterns wrapped around the sword. ¡°Are you trying to kill my brother?¡± He raised his hand and slashed his sword at Feng Hanxiao¡¯s head. This sword attracted all the demonic Qi in the sky and turned into a demonic shadow. A 10,000-feet demonic dragon roared and grabbed Feng Hanxiao¡¯s head. Such power had already exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. In front of this demonic shadow dragon, it could not even resist. How powerful was this? Feng Hanxiao transformed into a 10-foot-long cloud leopard and was swallowed by the demonic dragon without even struggling. After swallowing the Cloud Leopard, the demonic dragon turned around and looked at Tu Sunshi and Hu Zixu with its huge head. The cold killing intent made the two of them look solemn. Killing them was no more difficult than killing Feng Hanxiao. A demon was a demon. His killing intent surged. Huang Six turned to look down. The demonic light on his body rose and circulated, as if he was about to lose control. Lu Qingping, who was protected by everyone, gently put down her hand and looked at him quietly. Huang Six smiled. His missing teeth had healed at some point. He flew and landed on top of the demonic dragon¡¯s head. The Demon Dragon lowered its head unwillingly and carried Huang Six towards the place where the demonic light rose. ¡°After I leave this world, I will seal this spatial passageway again with the power of sealing. ¡°I can still maintain a hundred breaths of clarity. After a hundred breaths, I will leave the spatial passageway. ¡°It will take 15 minutes for the passage here to completely seal off the city. If any demonic creatures come from the passage, just kill them with all your might. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Huang Six waved his hand and rode the demonic dragon into the endless demonic light. His voice faltered, then came back. ¡°If I can still remember you two, I¡¯ll come back.¡± The demonic light exploded, and the sound lingered. Huang Six transformed into a great demon and killed the great demons of the Southern Wasteland. Once a cultivator became a demon, most of them would eventually be infected by the demonic intent and lose their consciousness. Huang Six took advantage of the fact that he still had a hundred breaths to leave because he did not want to hurt everyone. No matter how reluctant he was, he had no choice but to leave. Lu Qingping watched as Huang Six rode the demonic dragon away, covered in demonic light. Tears rolled down her face again. The entire Cloud Nest Ridge was silent. Spatial passage. The passage to leave the Heavenly Mystic World. After Huang Six rushed in, golden spiritual light rose. The passage seemed to be slowly closing. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In the sky, the Greater Demon, Hu Zixu, transformed into a 10-foot-tall tiger and rushed into the spatial passageway. As he rushed in, several more black shadows rushed into the passage. Huang Six said that he would have a hundred seconds to seal this passage. This passage would be sealed in fifteen minutes. He only had 15 minutes to leave the Heavenly Mystic World. It existed in the legendary cultivation world outside the Heaven Mystic World. If he left Heaven Mystic, he would be able to live forever. Such rumors had always circulated. More figures rushed toward the tunnel. Everyone wanted to live forever. Tu Sunshi moved and landed beside Han Muye. The sword light in his hand dissipated, and the remaining sword intent returned to Han Muye. ¡°I want to take a look outside the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± Tu Sunshi looked emotional, his eyes shining. ¡°The sword technique that I¡¯m so proud of and the cultivation that I thought I could dominate, only today did I realize that I¡¯m just a frog at the bottom of a well.¡± ¡°Perhaps, there is something beyond Heaven Mystic that I¡¯m searching for.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye nodded. For a great cultivator like Tu Sunshi, isn¡¯t the peak what he pursued? He thought that he had already reached the peak, but he did not expect there to be an even higher level. This kind of pursuit is the most motivating. ¡°Senior, if you leave, what will happen to the Tai Yi Sword Sect?¡± Han Muye spoke softly. Tu Sunshi was the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. He supported the Tai Yi Sword Sect to become the number one sword sect in the Western Frontier. If Tu Sunshi left, the Tai Yi Sword Sect would probably decline. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s their business.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s question, Tu Sunshi laughed, then looked at Han Muye. ¡°Kid, in the future, I¡¯m afraid the sword cultivators of the Western Frontier will be under your care.¡± After working with Han Muye three times, Tu Sunshi had witnessed Han Muye¡¯s talent and accumulation in the sword. Such a person would definitely suppress the sword path of the Western Frontier. Tu Sunshi chose to leave, giving up on competing with Han Muye in the future. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he replied softly. Good. This sentence made Tu Sunshi laugh. This was the responsibility a sword cultivator should have! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With a loud shout, Tu Sunshi¡¯s body crashed into the slowly dissipating pillar of light. Han Muye stood in front of the pillar of light, his sword intent and spiritual energy restrained as he watched quietly. Someone quietly rushed into the pillar of light, but he did not stop them. The fact that Huang Six could open this passageway today meant that he had given the cultivators of the Western Frontier an opportunity. What place was on the other side of the passageway and what they would encounter would depend on their luck. ¡°Hmph, Han Muye, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. ¡°It¡¯s just the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. You can play with it.¡± Tang Chi was covered in demonic aura. He looked at Han Muye and laughed. He led the group of black-robed people behind her and rushed into the pillar of light. Li Three, who was standing beside Han Muye, placed her hand on the hilt of her sword and did not attack. The pillar of light trembled, and the demonic light flashed. It was almost a quarter of an hour. The passage leading to outside Heavenly Mystic was about to be sealed. Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± ¡°Evil demon! I don¡¯t want to die¡ª¡± At this moment, the pillar of light shook. Tang Chi, who had passed through it, fled back in fear. He had just flown out of the pillar of light when a ghastly white bone claw pierced through his back. His blood-red heart exploded. Han Muye took a step forward, and sword Qi soared from his body. Outlander demon? Senior Yuan Tian could kill, Senior Mo Shenghua could kill, but I, Han Muye, can¡¯t kill? Chapter 205 - He is the Real Sword Cultivator The soaring sword light suppressed the light of the passage that was about to dissipate. At this moment, all the gazes around Cloud Nest Ridge landed on Han Muye. Han Muye slashed down, guiding the sword Qi that filled the sky to ruthlessly strike the demonic shadow that had rushed out of the passageway. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light shattered, and the demonic shadow was knocked back into the passageway. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Golden light flashed in the passage, and demonic shadows flashed and roared. Demons. Outlander demons. This term was unfamiliar yet not unfamiliar to the cultivation world. Most cultivators in the cultivation world had never heard of it. It was not unfamiliar because the ancient books of the major sects had records of the ravages of evil. A single demon could kill countless mortals and wreak havoc for hundreds of years. Demons were cunning, ferocious, and strange. The key was that every evil demon was incomparably powerful. The lowest cultivation level recorded in the ancient books was at least the fifth level of the Golden Core Realm. The strongest was at the Heaven Realm. The great demon disappeared eventually. No one knew where it came from or where it went. Before everyone could heave a sigh of relief, a roar came from the passage. Han Muye snorted coldly. Sword light rose from his body again, and he slashed down. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light collided with a demonic shadow and shattered again. The demonic shadow did not retreat into the passage but stood in front of the pillar of light. This demonic shadow was covered in blood and bones. Its eyes were deep, and there were dark blue flames circulating. The bone spikes on his body were like armor. They flickered with a dark halo and were stained with blood, making him look extremely ferocious. ¡°The smell of blood is really nostalgic¡­¡± The demon threw the heart in its hand into its mouth and chewed it. Then it let out a strange laugh. The sound was like the friction of rubbing dry old branches together. Although its voice was strange, it could be understood. ¡°It¡¯s an outlander demon!¡± Luo Xiaoyu, who was standing not far away, let out a low cry and raised her hand, releasing a cold light. The cold light turned into an arrow and shot towards the blood-colored skeleton. ¡°Bam!¡± The ice arrow shattered, and the demon bared its sharp fangs. ¡°Not strong enough.¡± After saying that, it looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Your sword still smells a little.¡± The dissipating sword intent on Han Muye¡¯s body condensed again, and battle intent rose in his eyes. This evil demon was very powerful. The demon¡¯s gaze swept around, and its wizened face, covered in magic patterns, broke into a smile. ¡°Hehe, a world full of bloody food. Really, what a good place.¡± The demon raised its arm and let out a piercing scream. This sharp whistle seemed to be able to penetrate everyone¡¯s eardrums and reach the depths of their minds. Luo Xiaoyu and Li Three, who were standing nearby, were pale and staggered. They could not even stand up straight. The small green soul sword in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure vibrated and resolved all the damage. In the distance, all the cultivators below the Earth Realm were dizzy. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Demon Roar!¡± ¡°This evil demon is of the Heavenly Demon Clan.¡± Several figures flew over from afar, and sword light and spiritual light collided with the evil demon. These were the only Golden Core cultivators left on Cloud Nest Ridge. Sun Mu of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was still alive. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± All the sword light and spiritual light were blocked by a gray iron curtain. In the demon¡¯s palm, a tattered iron umbrella gently rotated, raising a dark halo. ¡°Demon treasure! Run! This treasure is comparable to a Dharma treasure. With this, it can unleash the strength of a half-step Heaven Realm expert!¡± Someone shouted and turned to flee. Someone stood where he was and looked at the iron umbrella with greed in his eyes. If he could obtain such a treasure, his combat strength would definitely increase greatly. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯m afraid this demon is not simple. Leave first,¡± Sun Mu said in a low voice. He shifted his body and shielded Han Muye behind him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The evil demon blocked all the sword light and spiritual light, rolled up the iron umbrella in its hand, raised its hand, turned it into a long saber, and slashed down fiercely. A piercing scream could be heard in the cacophony and the saber flashed with blood. Three Golden Core cultivators were cut into two. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t stop this demon!¡± ¡°Quickly report to the Spiritual Dao Sect and ask them to issue a Demon Slaying Token.¡± The Golden Core cultivators who still harbored greed hurriedly fled in all directions. They had survived the previous battle. If they didn¡¯t leave now, wouldn¡¯t they be seeking death? After killing three Golden Cores with one slash, the bloody color of the long saber in the evil demon¡¯s hand became even darker. A stream of blood Qi was summoned. The evil demon took a long breath and swallowed the blood Qi. After devouring blood and Qi, a layer of gray skin grew out from the bones of the evil demon. It threw its head back and laughed, raising its hand to wave a long knife. Countless roars sounded, and a demonic sound wreaked havoc, causing all the low-level cultivators within a hundred miles to fall to the ground with pale faces. This demonic sound immediately penetrated the soul. Those without enough soul power could not resist it at all. No one had expected the great demon that came out of the passage to be so powerful. The strength of the demon turned the cultivators on the Cloud Nest Ridge into lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Many cultivators who were far away realized that something was wrong. They quietly turned around and fled into the distance. Those who were close were suppressed by the might of the evil demon, and even moving their feet was difficult. The evil demon roared. Behind it, thousands of black-armored demons were about to rush out of the spatial passageway that still had a trace of spiritual light left. These evil demons were tall and had thorns growing on their backs. Their eyes were red, and black demonic aura lingered on their heads, mouths, and noses. If these demons rushed out of the passage, all the cultivators on Cloud Nest Ridge would probably be devoured. ¡°Li Xixi, I¡¯ll detonate my Golden Core and create an opportunity. Use all your strength to ride the sword and take Senior Brother Han out of here.¡± Sun Mu swept his gaze across the tens of thousands of cultivators on the Cloud Nest Ridge and said in a low voice, ¡°These evil demons might not chase after you for a while.¡± Li Three nodded and gently raised the sword in her hand. With the million cultivators of the Cloud Nest Ridge as bait, they protected the elites of the younger generation and left. There was blood everywhere. These evil demons would not be interested in chasing after those who escaped. It was not only Sun Mu who instructed her. There was also a Golden Core cultivator from the Spiritual Dao Sect standing in front of Luo Xiaoyu. In the face of death, these people knew who to give up and who to sacrifice. Sun Mu took a deep breath and slowly walked forward. Just as spiritual light flashed on his body, Han Muye raised his hand and pressed his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The sword light on Han Muye¡¯s body appeared again. He was confident that he could get away. But if he walked away today, his heart would never be at peace again. There were nearly a million cultivators on Cloud Nest Ridge. There were Sixth Sister-in-law, Jiang Han, Zhao Youzhi, Song Qi, He Xuanqi, and countless Western Frontier cultivators he was familiar with. If he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight, he would turn around and escape. When his cultivation level increased in the future, he would kill the evil demon, and avenge everyone. But now he was reluctant to go. He had the Sword of the Soul in his divine treasure. There were 51 sword intents in his Qi Sea. There was a sword intent in his dantian, and 17 immortal-grade pills. I haven¡¯t even fought yet, so why am I leaving! he thought. Taking a step forward, sword light condensed on Han Muye¡¯s body. In one step, 17 Immortal Grade Pills exploded. The instantaneous burst of spiritual light turned into a cloud pillar that covered Han Muye¡¯s figure. The Destiny and Purple Flame swords intersected. The two sword intents directly fused and transformed into the Prairie Fire Sword Technique. A fire dragon roared as it emerged and slammed into the demon¡¯s chest. Back then, Patriarch Tao Ran and Sword Pavilion¡¯s elder, Gao Changgong, almost injured a Heaven Realm cultivator with a sword. He was Wind Spiritual Sword Sect Master, Zhang Cheng. Today, the 17 Immortal Grade Pills in Han Muye¡¯s dantian exploded, and the spiritual energy was not much weaker than two half-step Heaven Realm cultivators. When this sword was unleashed, the power of the fire dragon directly knocked the evil demon back and it fell back into the spatial passageway. The demon roared and was about to rush out when Han Muye flew up and crashed into the spatial passageway. ¡°He, he wants to die with the evil demon?¡± Luo Xiaoyu¡¯s expression was complicated as she whispered, ¡°He is the real sword cultivator¡­¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± With a sword cry, Li Three, who was holding a black sword, flew into the spatial passageway. In the distance, because the evil demon had fallen back into the spatial passageway, the mental suppression power of the Heavenly Demon Roar had disappeared. Countless low-level cultivators stood up. Without hesitation, someone turned and fled. Someone holding a sword Dharma artifact rushed towards the spatial passageway. ¡°Take Sixth Sister-in-law away.¡± Zhao Youzhi, who only had one arm, spoke softly. ¡°Sixth Brother killed the great demon and turned into a demon to leave. We can¡¯t let Sixth Sister-in-law get hurt again.¡± The cultivators standing beside Lu Qingping nodded. Lu Qingping¡¯s expression was complicated. She clenched her fists and did not refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll go help Senior Brother Han.¡± Zhao Youzhi¡¯s eyes lit up as he held the broken sword in his hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s just death.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flew towards the faint spiritual light pillar. On the distant mountain range, the eyes of a female cultivator in a man¡¯s black robe and white martial arts clothes flickered. She looked at the cultivators rushing into the passageway and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Western Frontier still had some guts. That guy looks like a sword cultivator.¡± As she spoke, she held a sheathed black sword in her hand and took a step forward. Her figure crossed thousands of feet and landed on the pillar of light coming through the spatial passageway. ¡°If not for the mission, I really want to leave the Heavenly Mystic World and see the outside world.¡± The female cultivator muttered as her figure silently landed in the spatial passageway. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± As soon as they entered the spatial passageway, deafening battle roars sounded. Golden light filled the path ahead. In the passage that was slowly sealing the town, a sword light emitted a dazzling spiritual light. The intensity of this sword light suppressed all the demonic Qi in the passageway. ¡°Mystic Sun Technique?¡± The female cultivator stared at the sword light gathered on Han Muye¡¯s body and whispered. ¡°So he¡¯s who the Prime Minister said he is.¡± ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The sword light collided with the demonic light and shattered. The sword intent was exhausted. ¡°Let me see how much sword intent you still have.¡± The demon roared, and the long saber in his hand slashed at Han Muye¡¯s head with fiery flames. ¡°Buzz¡ª¡± Above Han Muye¡¯s head, the sword light rose again and collided with the long saber. Han Muye did not take a step back. The evil demon retreated and collided with the black-armored demons behind him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been suppressed here for 10,000 years, how could I have been repelled by a mere sword intent!¡± The evil demon roared angrily and grabbed a black-armored demon beside him. It crushed its body with its claws, and black demonic Qi surged and gathered on its body. Han Muye raised his hand, and the Destiny and Purple Flame swords merged, forming another sword light that swept back. Countless black-armored demons were engulfed in flames and roared as they turned into ashes. Han Muye had long discovered that the Mystic Sun Technique was created to suppress demons. Chapter 206 - The 29th Sword Intent Seals the Evil Demon ¡°Go to hell¡ª¡± The furious demon raised its hand, and the demon treasure saber in its hand turned into a spear. Holding the spear, the great evil demon directed endless demonic Qi towards Han Muye. The spatial passageway was about to be sealed. If this evil demon did not rush out, it would be sealed again. It had been 10,000 years. It was indignant. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the shadow of a sword filled with sword intent rose. His two swords guided the sword light, and with one move, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, he knocked the evil demon back. This move could rival a Heaven Realm expert! Before the evil demon could turn around, Han Muye raised his hand and executed Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords again. The sword light was powerful and dazzling! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The demon retreated again. The black-robed female cultivator muttered, ¡°Is this the eighth sword intent or the ninth?¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Another technique. ¡°10th.¡± ¡°11th.¡± Li Three, Zhao Youzhi, and the others, who had rushed into the spatial passageway and were prepared to fight to the death, widened their eyes and watched as Han Muye¡¯s two swords slashed down. What sword technique, what skill, what strategy, they thought. None of them could withstand the infusion of sword intent that erupted from the Immortal Grade Pill and the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Demonic experts already had the combat power of a half-step Heaven Realm expert. With a demonic treasure in hand, they could kill three Golden Core cultivators with a single slash. However, in this passageway, in the face of the spiritual energy that erupted from Han Muye¡¯s immortal-quality pill and the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords infused with sword intent, they could only retreat. One step back, then another. How could it not retreat before the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords? ¡°Lunatic. You condensed so much sword intent. Do you think your lifespan is too long?¡± The black-robed female cultivator clenched her sword and stared at Han Muye. However, the light in her eyes became more obvious. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you still have sword intent!¡± the demon roared. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light fell. ¡°You can¡¯t have any more sword intent!¡± The demon¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Head-on, another slash. ¡°Absolutely not. You must not¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± It was unknown if it was the 29th sword light or the 30th. It shook and crashed into the golden curtain of light behind it, enveloped by the curtain of light. The light curtain pulled the evil demon¡¯s body back. The demon roared and struggled, holding the demonic spear in its hand, wanting to rush out of the light screen. Han Muye raised his hand, and a magnificent sword light slashed down. The sword light cut off the evil demon¡¯s arm, and it fell along with the demonic treasure. The demon roared in pain. It was filled with endless unwillingness, endless grievance, and endless hatred. Its figure was pulled into the golden light curtain and disappeared into the passage. Han Muye reached out and put the severed arm and the demonic treasure into his storage ring. Around him, countless black-armored demons rushed over, wanting to snatch the demonic treasure. Such a treasure was fatal to the fiend race. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± With a soft sword hum, Zhao Youzhi gently slashed with the broken sword in his left hand, directly tearing apart the two black-armored demons. On the other side, Li Three¡¯s sword flashed. After the sword pierced through a black-armored demon, it stabbed another black-armored demon. The two of them slashed out with their sword lights, clearing the space around Han Muye. ¡°What a beautiful sword technique¡­¡± The black-robed female cultivator walked forward with her sword and looked at the sword light around Han Muye with surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This place is about to be sealed. If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to go back.¡± The black-robed female cultivator looked at Han Muye and shouted. Then, she raised her hand, and a sword light shone. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light flashed and dissipated. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Hundreds of black-armored demons exploded. She killed hundreds of black-armored demons with one sword thrust! What a domineering sword technique! Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked at the sword in the female cultivator¡¯s hand. The Mystic Sun Sword. The female cultivator turned around and left. Han Muye took a deep breath and the remaining 19 sword intents in his sea of Qi slowly retracted. The three sword pills in his dantian rotated, suppressed the surging spiritual energy, and quickly followed. The others protected Han Muye and rushed out of the spatial passageway with thin spiritual light. When Han Muye and the others stepped out of the spatial passageway, dozens of black-armored demons followed. Then the spatial passageway completely dissipated, and the pillar of light disappeared. The dozens of black-armored demons stood on the spot and looked around at the millions of Western Frontier cultivators with blank expressions. Demons also knew fear. Han Muye was not interested in turning around and killing those dozens of black-armored demons. He followed the black-robed female cultivator to the cliff of Cloud Nest Ridge. Standing on the cliff, Han Muye smiled as he watched countless cultivators drown the Black-armored Demon. These ordinary cultivators did not know how many times they had been on the verge of death. When five Heaven Realm demons besieged Tu Sunshi, it was not Han Muye¡¯s sword of the soul that helped Tu Sunshi kill the demons. The Cloud Nest Ridge had already fallen. If not for the fact that Huang Six had killed a third-level Nascent Soul great demon and the two great demons had defeated or killed Tu Sunshi, then the entire Western Frontier¡¯s cultivators in the Cloud Nest Ridge would probably have blood flowing like a river. When the evil demon was born, its roar could suppress an area of a hundred miles. The agitated cultivators below the cliff had no idea that there were countless black-armored demons in the spatial passageway. If that powerful evil demon led these black-armored demons out of the spatial passageway, all the cultivators on the mountain would become food for the demons. Sometimes, ignorance was a blessing. ¡°The duty of the Mystic Sun Guards is to protect Heaven Mystic so that Heaven Mystic cultivators and mortals can live freely,¡± the black-robed female cultivator said in a low voice. The female cultivator turned around and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Han Muye? The caretaker of the Nine Mystic Sword School¡¯s Sword Pavilion?¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°I have been to the Sword Pavilion on orders of the Minister.¡± The female cultivator¡¯s words stunned Han Muye. He recalled the attention he had attracted when the sword Qi was poured into the Mystic Sun Sword. He did not expect Wen Xiang to order people to come to the Sword Pavilion. ¡°After cultivating the Mystic Sun Technique, you have the qualifications to become a reserve commander of the Mystic Sun Guards.¡± The female cultivator¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye, and she said indifferently, ¡°I see that your cultivation and combat strength can rank about 250th among the 300 reserve commanders of the Mystic Sun Guards.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t know if the ranking the female cultivator was talking about included his Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords or not. With the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, his sword intent could fight against a half-step Heaven Realm expert. He could suppress the evil demons in the spatial passageway and seal them. With such combat power, I can only be counted as a halfwit? Han Muye thought. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have good combat strength and are considered top-notch among the younger generation of the Western Frontier, you can be proud.¡± As if seeing through Han Muye¡¯s thoughts, the female cultivator spoke indifferently. ¡°There are 300 reserve commanders in the Central Continent. Every one of them can fight above their level. It¡¯s not difficult for the top 100 to kill a half-step Heaven Realm expert alone.¡± That strong? Is that it, or is she a reserve commander? In the Mystic Sun Sword that Xia Yi had given him, Han Muye had seen the power of the Central Continent. However, he did not expect them to be so powerful. ¡°Then, what about the official commander?¡± Han Muye asked curiously. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the female cultivator smiled. ¡°Do you know why the great demons of the Southern Wasteland are attacking the Western Frontier this time? ¡°They had no choice but to break out of the encirclement and move west because they were suppressed by Commander Qian Yiming. ¡°How strong do you think an official commander of the Southern Garrison is?¡± At this point, pride flashed across the female cultivator¡¯s face. ¡°However, he¡¯s not my second uncle¡¯s match, so he wants to win with military merits.¡± Second Uncle? Han Muye recalled the information he had obtained from Xia Yi¡¯s Mystic Sun Sword and the information Hu Taisheng had told him back then. ¡°Lu Yang, Butcher Lu?¡± Han Muye spoke softly. The female cultivator looked at Han Muye curiously. ¡°You know the name Butcher Lu? ¡°My name is Lu Xiaoyun, 18th reserve commander. ¡°In thirty years, don¡¯t be absent from the competition for the position of new commander.¡± The female cultivator looked down and suddenly smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t mind if I kidnap a few of your people, right?¡± With that, she flew down the cliff. Han Muye stood on the cliff and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Thirty years later, there will be a fight for the new commander of the Mystic Sun Guards position.¡± His current combat strength could only be ranked 250th. Clenching his fist gently, Han Muye¡¯s blood began to boil again. In his dantian, three sword pills vibrated. In his divine treasure, the small green sword emitted sword lights. It would be interesting to compete with the experts of the Central Continent! In the battle on the Cloud Nest Ridge, he had seen Tu Sunshi kill four Heaven Realm experts with a single sword strike. He had seen Huang Six kill a third-stage Nascent Soul realm demon with a single strike. He had seen the world outside the Heavenly Mystic. In the Western Frontier, Han Muye felt that he would eventually leave. ¡­. Seven days later, Spiritual Dao Sect sent a new half-step Heaven Realm expert to hold down the fort. This Grand Elder named Wang He also brought news. The commander of the Red Flame Army¡¯s rebel army, Gao He, who had been hiding in the Spiritual Dao Sect, made use of the time when the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s First Elder, the Myriad Transformations Sage, was in seclusion to disturb him and severely injure him. Gao He took the opportunity to break open the spatial passageway sealed by the Spiritual Dao Sect and leave the Western Frontier. This was also the reason why the Myriad Transformations Sage did not come to Cloud Nest Mountain immediately after the collapse of Fengshou Mountain. If the Myriad Transformations Sage came to the Cloud Nest Ridge personally and joined forces with Tu Sunshi, he would really not be afraid of the great demons of the Southern Wasteland. That Red Flame Army¡¯s defector commander led his troops to attack the Sword Pavilion and sacrifice the Cloud Nest Ridge. However, he did not expect that the real place of his plan was the spatial passageway guarded by the Spiritual Dao Sect. After a thousand years, the 3,000 troops had been exhausted, and they had left the Heavenly Mystic for him. Such a scheme was really terrifying. Han Muye returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain with a group of disciples from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect after the arrival of the Wood Lineage¡¯s Grand Elder, Wu Ziyuan. In the battle in the Southern Wasteland, they had lost several Heaven Realm experts, including two third-level Nascent Soul demons. One of them died, and the other left the Heavenly Mystic. With such a loss in combat strength, they were temporarily unable to attack. After Gao He and the others arrived, they organized an army and returned to Fengshou Mountain. When a group of disciples of the Yuntai Dao Sect returned to Yuntai Mountain and saw the ground of Yuntai Mountain that had been scraped, countless disciples cried out loud, gritted their teeth, and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re not human.¡± At this moment, Han Muye was already on the flying ship returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Opposite him sat the white-robed elite disciple of the Tai Yi Sword Sect, Sun Jinshi. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Sun Jinshi looked at Han Muye, reached into his pocket, and unfolded a piece of paper. ¡°This is the bill the Patriarch gave me before he left. ¡°The Sect Master of the Tai Yi Sword Sect has already signed this bill.¡± Han Muye looked down and saw the word ¡°Bill¡± written on the paper. There was also a long string of numbers at the back. All kinds of resources were converted. Anyway, there were a total of 85 million spiritual rocks. ¡°Senior Brother Han, our Tai Yi Sword Sect won¡¯t renege on the debt that Patriarch owes.¡± Taking a deep breath, Sun Jinshi whispered, ¡°However, we can¡¯t repay it all at once now. ¡°A hundred years. The Sect Master said that our Tai Yi Sword Sect will pay you a million spiritual rocks to you every year for a hundred years.¡± A million a year, a hundred million in a hundred years. The interest was not small. Han Muye smiled. A nod. He understood what the Tai Yi Sword Sect meant. Chapter 207 - Returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain, the Bell Tolled Six Times Spiritual rocks were actually a small matter. Han Muye did not believe that the number one sword sect in the Western Frontier could not take out 10,000 superior-grade spiritual rocks. The Tai Yi Sword Sect had dragged on to divide these spiritual rocks into a hundred years because they wanted to be related to him and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Perhaps this was also one of Tu Sunshi¡¯s plans. Without Tu Sunshi holding down the fort, how many more years could the Tai Yi Sword Sect hold the position of the number one sword sect in the Western Frontier? Wasn¡¯t the biggest threat to the Tai Yi Sword Sect other than the sect master¡¯s seclusion, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? As long as the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Tai Yi Sword Sect secretly formed an alliance, they would have the ability to resist the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect together. It was fine if Tu Sunshi returned a hundred years later, but if he didn¡¯t, and the Tai Yi Sword Sect still didn¡¯t have a Heaven Realm expert, then so be it. Han Muye reached out and tapped a wisp of sword Qi on the paper in front of him, leaving his mark. Sun Jinshi tore open the paper scroll and split it into two. He put one away and handed the other to Han Muye solemnly before leaving the flying ship. Han Muye accepted the book and closed his eyes to cultivate. Ten days later, the flying ship returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain. This time, more than a thousand disciples had returned with him. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± The bell tolled six times. Han Muye was wearing a black robe and holding a broken sword in both hands. He stood in front of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Sect Master Jin Ze, who looked much older, led the elders and disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to stand in line. ¡°In the battle of Cloud Nest Ridge, Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Lu Hao, used his body to stop the demonic spirits and sacrificed himself fearlessly. Today, he returned with a sword.¡± Han Muye shouted loudly, and the news spread throughout the entire Nine Mystic Mountain. He looked up at the mountain gate of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The words ¡®Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯ shone brightly. This school represented a group of sword cultivators. A group of cultivators chasing after the sword, a group of cultivators with swords in their hearts. Life and death were important, and friendship was important. The Dao in the heart was more important. When Lu Hao helped Han Muye resist the great demons, he only said, ¡°Did you ask me, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, when you wanted to kill a disciple of my Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± That was all. After hundreds of years of cultivation, he had sacrificed himself. This was a sword cultivator. Apart from life and death, there was only one sword. This sword in the hand and in the heart. When the sword broke, and the body fell, the heart had no regrets. There might be schemes, strife, and indifference in the Sword Sect, but at this moment, everyone had a sword in his heart. ¡°Presenting the sword to the sword pavilion¡ª¡± Jin Ze shouted and took a step forward. He held Lu Hao¡¯s sword with both hands, his eyes sparkling with water vapor. Han Muye, who had given the sword away, turned around and walked towards the pavilion. ¡°Welcome back, Elder Lu Hao¡ª¡± The gold lineage disciples behind him bowed to the broken sword. Someone was sobbing. This was cultivation. This was the world of cultivators. ¡­. When they returned to the Sword Pavilion, Lu Gao, Lin Shen, Yang Mingxuan, and the others welcomed them. Han Muye looked at everyone and said nothing. Everyone stood in front of the sword pavilion in silence. Han Muye did not bring Sixth Brother back. Gao Xiaoxuan did not return either. Although Huang Six did not die, it was almost impossible for his soul to recover after transforming into a great demon. Even if he could recover his soul, would he still have a chance to return after going to the outside world? In any case, there was no legend of anyone returning from the Outer Realm to the Western Frontier. Not a single one. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Yang Mingxuan. He reached out and patted his shoulder, saying in a low voice, ¡°Sect Master Yang said that you don¡¯t have to collect his corpse. ¡°One day, you can go and take back the position of the Sect Master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect.¡± Yang Mingxuan gritted his teeth, his eyes red, and nodded heavily. Han Muye waved his hand and walked into the Sword Pavilion. He walked up to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, then sat behind the long table and looked out the window. He sat there for three days. For three days, he did not move or speak. Three days later, he got up and walked down the stairs, appearing on the first floor of the sword pavilion. ¡°Senior Brother Han is here. Brother Lu, go and prepare a table of good dishes.¡± Jiang Ming, who was sitting behind the long table, shouted. At the door, Lu Gao paused, turned, and ran. Han Muye walked to the long table and unfolded the book on it. The book was filled with records of the return of the sword. From Fengshou Mountain to Cloud Nest Ridge, as many as a thousand disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had died. Among them, Han Muye saw many familiar names. Lu Yizeng. Sun Dayong. Tao Shiwu. ¡­. Lu Hao. ¡°The sect master personally placed the Grand Elder¡¯s sword on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion for the time being.¡± Jiang Ming looked at Han Muye and whispered. In the Sword Pavilion, other than Han Muye, no one was qualified to receive the Grand Elder¡¯s sword. Jin Ze personally sent the sword to the second floor to place it. Han Muye nodded and closed the book. Lu Gao returned quickly. Liu Hong, who had received the news from somewhere, also followed. Everyone sat around the small table and looked at the table full of dishes, but no one moved. Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan were missing from the table. Han Muye reached out and took out a small gourd, then filled the glasses in front of everyone. ¡°In the future, I, Han Muye, will go to the outer realm and return with Sixth Brother and Gao Xiaoxuan.¡± Han Muye picked up his glass and drained it. ¡°I, Lu Gao, will definitely go to the outer realm and return with Sixth Brother and Gao Xiaoxuan.¡± ¡°I, Lin Shen, will definitely go to the outer realm and return with Sixth Brother and Gao Xiaoxuan.¡± ¡­. Everyone put the wine into their mouths, but they did not taste any alcohol. This wine was just a glass of water. Back then, Lu Ten used water to exchange for Li Three¡¯s Heartbreak Wine. Li Three did not return to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. She and Zhao Youzhi led Jiang Han and the others to the Central Continent with Lu Xiaoyun. According to Lu Xiaoyun, she had kidnapped them. Han Muye understood that whether it was Li Three or Zhao Youzhi, their sword cultivation talent was extraordinary. After witnessing the suppression of the great cultivators in the battle at Cloud Nest Ridge, his desire for cultivation and combat strength had reached the ultimate. Only by leaving the Western Frontier and heading to the holy land of cultivation, Central Continent, would they have a chance to step into a realm that they did not dare to imagine before. Han Muye was glad they had such a choice. He would go to the Central Continent too. He took a few sips of water wine and did not touch the dishes on the table. Watching Lu Gao and Liu Hong clean up the table and chopsticks, Han Muye suddenly understood how the Sword Pavilion elder felt back then. Cultivation would eventually make one drift further and further away from the mortal world. He would probably rarely come downstairs to eat such ordinary food in the future. He returned to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion and sat cross-legged. Sword Qi spiritual light rose from his body. At this moment, there was a spiritual sword Qi in his divine treasure. This soul sword Qi was left behind by the Sword Pavilion¡¯s senior, Mo Shenghua. It was extremely powerful. There were still 19 sword intents in his sea of Qi. Two of them had already become powerful sword force. In his dantian, 90% of the power of all the immortal-grade pills had been consumed, and the remaining power expanded his dantian space. A spiritual energy vortex was slowly spinning. The first level of the nine-story cloud platform was almost filled with spiritual energy. Three sword pills floated, and a sword intent suppressed. First level of the Spiritual Energy Foundation Establishment, about to reach the second level. With the remaining immortal-grade pill power in the dantian, he could quickly reach the second level of Foundation Establishment without cultivating. There were not many changes to his body-tempering strength, but after fighting continuously, his strength had improved a little. Thinking of the power of his muscles and bones, Han Muye raised his hand, holding a broken arm in his palm. This broken arm was shriveled, leaving only a layer of gray and black armor wrapped around it. Dark golden bones could be seen. Demon arm bones. The reason why Han Muye left behind this arm bone was to use it to cultivate his body tempering technique. Spiritual light flashed in his palm, and a layer of flames rose. This was a refining technique. The moment the flames rose, another sword Qi appeared and surrounded the arm bone. Sword Qi Alchemy Technique. He raised his hand and a sword case landed in front of him. This sword case contained the Destiny and Purple Flame Swords. Han Muye waved his hand, and the flames wrapped around the sword case. The demonic arm bone turned into a golden stream of light and landed on the sword case, slowly fusing into it. When the flames dissipated, golden marks appeared on the sword case. Holding the sword case with both hands and putting it behind his back, Han Muye grinned slightly. A suppressed force entered his body from the sword case. This power kept fusing into his body, polishing his bones and bloodline. By carrying the sword case on his back, he could continuously temper his muscles and bones. The power of this demonic arm bone was enough for him to cultivate his physical strength to the Earth Realm without worrying. After refining the sword case, Han Muye took a deep breath. Light surrounded his hands as he activated the power of his sword intent. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword intent in his dantian transformed into green sword light, and the three sword pills lined up beside him. With a flip of his hands, a green, tattered, rusty iron umbrella landed in front of him. As soon as the iron umbrella appeared, it seemed unwilling to fly away. Demonic treasure. It was equivalent to a Dharma treasure. Such a treasure could even kill a Heaven Realm expert. If Tu Sunshi had such a treasure in his hands, the great demons of the Southern Wasteland would probably think twice. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The three sword pills turned into stars and waved their sword lights, enveloping the iron umbrella. The iron umbrella shook, and black demonic qi rose from it. The green sword light above Han Muye¡¯s head pressed down, but it was swept away by the demonic aura. He tried a few methods, but they were unable to disperse the demonic aura in the iron umbrella. Han Muye understood that this was because his cultivation level was insufficient. Normal. The sword pavilion had taken in a heavy sword of resentment and had to slowly suppress it, let alone this demonic treasure. Sword light surrounded his body. Light circulated in Han Muye¡¯s hand as he led the iron umbrella down to the middle of the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. A golden light flashed and he disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in a quiet room with a radius of twenty feet. This was the basement of the Sword Pavilion. It was where the white fox was suppressed. It was also where the spatial passageway was sealed. Back then, Huang Six had been cultivating here. This quiet room was empty except for a small table with a wooden shelf in front of it. Han Muye placed the iron umbrella on the wooden shelf. A golden light landed on the iron umbrella, suppressing the demonic light on it. This golden light was triggered by the power of countless swords in the sword pavilion. The power was so strong that the demonic aura on the iron umbrella sizzled, as if it had been corroded by a powerful force. It wouldn¡¯t take long for the demonic aura to dissipate. Glancing at the golden metal umbrella, Han Muye turned around and looked at the small table in front of him. On the small table was a palm-sized box and a wooden comb. Lu Xiaoyun said that she had come to the Sword Pavilion to investigate, but she did not touch anything in the Sword Pavilion. Things in the sword pavilion were related to the Minister. They were not something she could touch. Han Muye looked at the wooden box on the small table. There was a hidden button at the opening and a small hole. He raised his hand and pulled out the small black sword in his hair, gently inserting it into the small hole. ¡°Bada.¡± The wooden box¡¯s hidden lock opened. Reaching out to open the wooden box, there were two strands of hair tied together. Beside them, there was a yellowed paper roll. He gently opened the paper scroll. On it was a line of small words. ¡®Black hair and white hair, companions for 10,000 years.¡¯ Chapter 208 - The Spell of the Mortal World, Second Level of Foundation Establishment The hairs were knotted. Never leave? he mused. To seal one¡¯s love as a mortal couple? Han Muye trembled when his gaze landed on the scroll. Those words were like burning flames that instantly landed in his mind, turning into golden shadows. Light and shadow flowed, and images appeared. A green-robed Confucian scholar with large sleeves. A girl in clothes that were whiter than snow, with red sleeves that accentuated the white dress. The young man in the image had a brilliant literary aura. With a brush, he wrote with aplomb. That girl was smart and affectionate. The famous mountains and great rivers, ancient places and majestic cities. The young man carried his book bag and traversed the Central Continent with the white-robed maidservant. The girl accompanied the young man and watched him comprehend the concept of mountains and rivers. She cheered and jumped, hugging him and crying. She watched him discuss the Dao with the great Confucian scholars, refilled his tea, and warmed his wine with faint smiles. She watched as he entered the Dao and suppressed demons with his literary compositions. The young man¡¯s green robe was replaced by an imperial robe, and his immaturity transformed into calmness. The girl was still the same girl. The young man had become a scholar. The people cheered, the officials worshiped him, and the world bestowed a golden seal on him. The scholar naturally had to have the world in his heart. How could a Minister only give his heart to a small white fox? That night, as he composed poems under the moonlight in the accompaniment of wine and dance, the girl drank the poisoned wine and danced in a chaotic way. That night, the Minister wrote, ¡®A light message from the mountains and rivers, and the present will be forgotten in a single dream.¡¯ When the white fox reappeared, it was already trapped in the combat room. Under the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion. There are sealed towns here. With the power of the seal, the little white fox could not leave for 10,000 years. Cursing, biting, and crying, the power of sealing turned into a half-grown child who accompanied the little white fox and eased her anxieties with smiles. One day, the seal broke and the white fox left. The half-grown child sighed and shook his head before leaving with her. Gao Xiaoxuan and the little white fox. So this was their past and present lives? The white fox was that affectionate girl. Was Gao Xiaoxuan transformed from the array spirit that suppressed her? Minister Wen, Wen Mosheng, the Sage of the Confucian Dao, had ultimately let down a beauty for the sake of the country. Han Muye sighed and was about to hide the image in his mind when the golden figure suddenly moved again. This time, it was a different image. At the age of 12 or 13, a child returned from picking herbs in the forest and saved a seriously injured white fox. After he treated it carefully, the white fox left. Years later, a green-robed scholar and a white-robed girl met by the side of the Dao and accompanied each other. When writing the poem, the scholar read it out loud. Afraid that the power of the poem would disturb the girl, he muttered it in a low voice, making people think that his Confucian cultivation was low. When discussing the Dao, he was afraid that the girl would not be able to withstand the suppression of the power of Confucianism. The scholar was eloquent and never competed with others. The further he went, the deeper the Confucian cultivation of the scholar. A single stroke of ink from him could suppress the mountain demons. A few words could echo the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. This went on until one day, the power of Heaven and Earth condensed, the wishes of the people merged, and the responsibility for the rise of Confucianism fell on the shoulders of the scholar. He entered the Imperial City and took charge of the Academy. He established the Mystic Sun Guards to suppress the demons in the world. It turned out that there were so many things that needed to be done in this world. Since he cared about the world, how could he care about love? In the end, Minister Wen chose to send the girl away from the Heavenly Mystic. Knowing that the girl was unwilling, Minister Wen chose a cup of sake and a poem to make the girl forget her mortal memories. ¡®A light message from the mountains and rivers, and the present will be forgotten in a single dream.¡¯ Her memories dissipated with the poem. Not fated to be together in this life, they parted ways. In the Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier, before sending the girl away, Minister Wen cut off a strand of her black hair and tied it with his own. The image dissipated. Looking at the tangled hair in front of him, Han Muye remained silent. Two strands of hair, two different memories. It turned out that there were no Great Demons under the Nine Mystic Mountain. What was there was the resentment encapsulated in the white fox¡¯s hair, as well as the attachment of Minister Wen, Wen Mosheng. The white fox¡¯s resentment did not dissipate, and it became a great demon after 10,000 years. Gao Xiaoxuan had always accompanied the white fox. The friendship in this world was the most difficult to understand. Even a human Confucian Daoist like Minister Wen was powerless to resolve it. He could only use such an unforgettable method where both sides suffered. Right or wrong? Did he regret it? ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The golden halo in Han Muye¡¯s mind turned into ancient inscriptions. ¡®The Spell of the Mortal World.¡¯ This was the condensation of the emotions in the world. It could protect one¡¯s mind and allow one¡¯s mind to be constantly refined in the mortal world. Cultivation required mental cultivation the most. Tu Sunshi¡¯s sword cultivation was the best in the Western Frontier, but he mingled in the mortal world of itinerant cultivators just to temper his heart with the mortal world. This Spell of the Mortal World was stored in the mind, constantly vigilant and tempering the mind, allowing the mind to fuse with the mortal world and leave it. This was the first time Han Muye had seen a cultivation technique that could refine one¡¯s heart. At least in the Nine Mystic Sword School, he had never seen such a cultivation technique that could temper one¡¯s temperament. In the entire Western Frontier, there might not be such a cultivation technique circulating. Otherwise, Master Tu Sunshi wouldn¡¯t have needed to mix around with itinerant cultivators. With such a cultivation technique, it could make up for the awkward situation of Han Muye¡¯s cultivation increasing too quickly and his temperament not being enough. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, the acquisition of this Spell of the Mortal World cultivation technique was more valuable to him than the demonic treasure. The Spell of the Mortal World was hidden in the divine treasure, and a golden halo appeared between Han Muye¡¯s eyes. This golden light seemed to be able to see through the world. Looking down, he saw a wooden comb lying on the small case. Picking up the wooden comb, Han Muye was a little stunned. He had never seen this wooden comb before. Is this also left behind by Minister Wen? After placing the wooden comb in the wooden box, suppressing the strand of hair and the paper roll, and locking the wooden box, Han Muye left the quiet room. Han Muye wasn¡¯t sure if Minister Wen, Wen Mosheng, who used his literary aura to suppress the world, was sentimental and loyal, or hypocritical. 1 In the future, when he went to the Central Continent, he might be able to understand more. In the next few days, Han Muye had been cultivating in seclusion on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. On Cloud Nest Mountain Range, he had killed a Heaven Realm expert and fought an evil demon. This experience was the foundation of one¡¯s mental state. After a few days of seclusion, before the immortal-grade pill in his dantian was exhausted, he finally pushed his spiritual energy cultivation to the second level of Foundation Establishment. Due to the help of the Great Demon Arm Bone, he could reach the ninth level of Qi Condensation in a few days. Nine bull phantoms condensed behind him, and two white-fronted tigers roared silently. Tremendous strength. The strength of this body had already reached the level of clenching a fist to attract astral qi and waving his hand. The next step was to establish the foundation of the Great Dao with physical strength and step into the Foundation Establishment realm. The Body Foundation Establishment required a lot of resources. Han Muye had basically exhausted all the spirit stones and pills on hand and had no choice but to come out of seclusion. ¡°Uncle-Master.¡± When he walked down the sword pavilion to the door, Liu Hong hurriedly bowed. He looked at Han Muye excitedly and said, ¡°Uncle-Master, my grandfather has agreed to let me enter the Sword Pavilion.¡± This guy was a third-generation disciple of the Sword Sect. However, he usually did not do his job properly. That was why he was suppressed by his grandfather in the Treasure Pavilion to help deal with all kinds of missed items. Han Muye had come to the sword pavilion because he was interested in the sword pill. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the Sword Pavilion, Liu Hong realized that everyone in the Sword Pavilion was extraordinary. As they got along, they had the idea of joining the Sword Pavilion. Last time, Han Muye had said that as long as his grandfather agreed. Liu Hong went back to look for his grandfather. The deacon elder of the Treasure Pavilion, Liu Chuanyi, directly grounded him. What was the Sword Pavilion? His sword Qi spread. A proper sword cultivator would be crippled if he went there. However, when the Cloud Nest Ridge army returned, Han Muye¡¯s reputation spread. The Sword Dao was immortal. A man and a sword invited the number one sword cultivator of the Western Frontier, Tu Sunshi, to Yuntai Mountain. He used the sword of the soul to help Tu Sunshi kill a Fourth Heaven Realm demon. Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. A person with two swords entered the spatial passageway and sealed the outer realm demon. Even Luo Xiaoyu, an elite of the Spiritual Dao Sect, and Sun Jinshi, a junior expert of the Tai Yi Sword Sect, said that among his peers, Senior Brother Han was extremely talented in the sword and did not dare to face him head-on. There were more than a million cultivators in the Cloud Nest Mountain Range. Who didn¡¯t respect Huang Six¡¯s transformation into a demon in order to annihilate demons? There were more than a million cultivators in the Cloud Nest Ridge. Who didn¡¯t know Senior Brother Han? These two were both from the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye¡¯s reputation had spread to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Liu Chuanyi found Liu Hong. After a long discussion, he made three rules and promised him to enter the Sword Pavilion and be a sword caretaker. ¡°What did you and your grandfather agree on?¡± Han Muye looked at Liu Hong and asked. Liu Hong blushed and said shyly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not allowed to go down the mountain or stay at the foot of the mountain.¡± ¡°Also, my grandfather has arranged a marriage for me.¡± Han Muye nodded. This was not a big deal. He knew what the sect meant by arranging for another Sword Caretaker. After Huang Six left, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s current Sword Caretakers were all attracted by Han Muye. This was not good for the sect. Liu Hong was the third generation of the sect. He was willing to enter the Sword Pavilion to reassure the sect. Han Muye also knew that the sect wanted to nurture him. At least, he won against Tang Chi. ¡°Cultivate the cultivation technique of the Sword Pavilion with Yang Mingxuan and Jiang Ming first. After you can withstand the sword Qi entering your body, you will be in charge of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s affairs.¡± For the time being, Liu Hong could not withstand the sword Qi in the sword pavilion. He could only take it slow. He had cultivated for three generations, unlike Han Muye, who had a rotten life when he entered the Sword Pavilion. Liu Hong was disappointed. He hoped that he could immediately become a Sword Caretaker. Seeing his expression, Han Muye suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Are you interested in those things?¡± Liu Hong had told him about this before. Liu Hong felt that he seemed to have a special sense for many things that he could not tell their value. Liu Hong nodded. ¡°How about this? In the future, go to the Treasure Pavilion and the various marketplaces more often. Bring back those that you think are good.¡± Han Muye smiled and spoke. This was a good job for Liu Hong. Sure enough, Liu Hong smiled. This job was not bad. It could test his talent and allow him to leave the mountaina€| In front of the Sword Pavilion, Bai Suzhen, who was wearing a pink dress, slowly walked over. Her eyes flashed as she sized up Han Muye, who was standing on the stone steps with his hands behind his back. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I really don¡¯t know how many more tricks you have.¡± She was really shocked when she heard about what happened on Cloud Nest Ridge. Her understanding of Han Muye was that his talent in alchemy was unparalleled. She did not expect his sword technique and combat strength to be so powerful. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s eyes, Bai Suzhen was slightly stunned. For some reason, the golden light in Han Muye¡¯s eyes made her heart tremble, and she subconsciously lowered her head. This was a divine light that could see through one¡¯s heart at a glance. Han Muye shook his head and walked down the stone steps of the sword pavilion. Bai Suzhen chuckled and followed. ¡°This, this is, towards the grove?¡± Liu Hong¡¯s eyes widened as he looked back at Lu Gao, who was leaning against the door. Lu Gao shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡± Liu Hong punched the air angrily. Han Muye walked on the mountain path and said calmly, ¡°What did Sixth Sister-in-law say?¡± Sixth Sister-in-law, Lu Qingping, did not accept Han Muye¡¯s invitation to come to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Instead, she returned to Jin Yang City. Her and Huang Six¡¯s hometown. Chapter 209 - One Year Lu Qingping did not return to Jinyang City alone. At least thousands of cultivators followed Lu Qingping to Jinyang City. These people¡¯s cultivation levels were already at the Earth Realm, and the weakest was only at the Essence Cultivation Realm. Before Huang Six left, many people were willing to repay him with their lives. This was the cultivation world. There were many people who were obsessed. For a promise, there was no regret in life or death. When Han Muye returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain, he asked Lu Gao to find Bai Suzhen and send someone to contact Lu Qingping. Since Huang Six had left the Heavenly Mystic World, Han Muye naturally wouldn¡¯t let Lu Qingping suffer. ¡°A manager of the Bai family has already led a team to Jinyang City. ¡°In the future, they will reside in Jinyang City and establish a market.¡± At this point, Bai Suzhen looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, are you really going to give 10% of the profits to Sixth Sister-in-law?¡± Han Muye¡¯s request was that he would pay half of the spiritual rocks in the market and also refine precious pills to sell in Jinyang City every year. 10% of the profits would be given to Lu Qingping. Bai Suzhen calculated. This was not a small sum. Even a cultivation sect with good strength would not have more than 10% of its annual income. After all, the pills refined by Han Muye were all priceless. ¡°10%.¡± Han Muye nodded. The most indispensable things in the cultivation world. Wealth, precious things. But in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, he had already left that realm. Wealth was an external thing. ¡°Then, Senior Brother Han, are you still taking on the business of refining supreme-grade pills and immortal-grade pills?¡± Bai Suzhen looked at Han Muye nervously. Han Muye¡¯s indifferent attitude towards wealth made her feel uncertain. ¡°Why not?¡± Han Muye laughed and said, ¡°Prepare some spiritual herbs in the next few days. I¡¯m preparing to open the furnace.¡± If he didn¡¯t turn on the furnace soon, he would have trouble opening the cauldron. The three sword pills in his dantian, the sword intent in his sea of Qi, the sword of the soul in his divine treasure, and the refinement of the body tempering technique. Which one of them wasn¡¯t a huge expenditure of spiritual energy? One superior-grade spiritual rock was not enough for him to cultivate for two days. The key was that he did not care about forcefully absorbing spiritual rocks that would damage his meridians. In the past, he had used pills to cultivate. This trip to Cloud Nest Ridge had used up all the immortal-grade pills on him. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Bai Suzhen was pleasantly surprised. ¡°What pill do you want to refine?¡± Bai Suzhen had already gathered the resources of the Bai family and the Shangyang Demon Sect that she could use. She had prepared many spiritual herbs as long as Han Muye was willing to refine pills. After all, there were really not many people in the Western Frontier who could refine immortal-grade pills. Other than Han Muye, Bai Suzhen couldn¡¯t find anyone else. Han Muye pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, let¡¯s gather a few cauldrons of spiritual herbs for the Essence Spirit Pills first.¡± Essence Spirit Pills. The most important spiritual energy replenishment pills for the Foundation Establishment and Meridian Opening stages. This pill contained powerful and dense spiritual energy. It was one of the pills that Earth Realm cultivators always carried with them. Of course, not everyone could have such a pill that was worth tens of thousands of spiritual rocks. The higher the cultivation realm, the fewer supplementary items could be used. Pills, talismans, and Dharma artifacts did not improve one¡¯s cultivation and combat strength much. But that was also relative. High-grade pill, high-grade talisman, spiritual weapon level, and even Dharma treasure were still very useful to high-level cultivators. However, these things were all extremely precious and not easy to obtain. In the cultivation world, why did most of those who cultivated to the advanced stage establish a faction? It was because they needed a large number of low-level cultivators to gather wealth. To those great cultivators, nurturing a group of low-level cultivators who were useful did not require hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks. However, if they cultivated by themselves, a pill might cost more than a million spiritual rocks. It could be said that the entire Nine Mystic Sword Sect used the power of hundreds of millions of low-level cultivators to support those great cultivators above the Core Formation realm. Of course, these great cultivators held down the fort and provided combat power protection for the sect, giving these low-level cultivators a chance to grow. Although those itinerant cultivators didn¡¯t need to provide for others, how difficult was it to obtain some resources? After settling the alchemy matter with Bai Suzhen, Han Muye asked about some things outside the Nine Mystic Mountain. He could see the news from the spiritual land, and Lu Gao often inquired about it. However, with Bai Suzhen¡¯s identity and channels, the information she knew would be different. ¡°Senior Brother, aren¡¯t you the most famous person at the foot of the mountain?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s question, Bai Suzhen chuckled. After the battle at Cloud Nest Ridge, the Western Frontier was saved. Several great demons of the Southern Wasteland Heaven Realm had died, and their vitality was greatly damaged. There were many dazzling people in this battle. The strength of Tu Sunshi, the might of Huang Six, the courage of Han Muye, and those half-step Heaven Realm and Golden Core cultivators who sacrificed themselves to stop the demons. Among them, the benefits Han Muye brought to all sword cultivators were real. The swords that were stained with the blood and soul of the Great Demon Qi had gained a lot of spirituality. After nurturing it, its grade would naturally increase. Last time, Han Muye shocked all the alchemists in Mushen City with an immortal-grade pill, but because of his status as a sword cultivator, his reputation was deliberately suppressed. This time, in front of a million cultivators, he displayed his unparalleled talent in the sword. His reputation as an immortal in the sword path completely resounded throughout the Western Frontier. A sword cultivator should be like Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, you have to be careful when you go down the mountain in the future.¡± Bai Suzhen looked at Han Muye and said solemnly. In the battle of Cloud Nest Ridge, the Western Frontier suffered heavy losses and many half-step Heaven Realm experts died. And after Tu Sunshi left the Heavenly Mystic World, the Spirit Dao Sect¡¯s Myriad Transformations Sage entered seclusion with serious injuries, causing the situation in the Western Frontier to change again. Shangyang Demon Sect¡¯s Li Mubai had already publicly announced that he intended to hold down the front line of Fengshou Mountain. The morale of the demonic cultivators in the Western Frontier was greatly boosted. According to the news from the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Sect Master Zhang Cheng¡¯s injuries had recovered much better than expected. It seemed that this third Heavenly Realm expert who had left the Western Frontier was unwilling to hide. After all, Tu Sunshi and the Myriad Transformations Sage had been temporarily moved away. One was far away, and the other was in seclusion. Fortunately, the Spirit Dao Sect¡¯s ban was still there. The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect should not violate the ban and fight with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect again. However, Han Muye was too famous, so the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect might attack him. Back then, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Tuoba Cheng killed the most promising elder of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect, Qin Ci, causing the Great Spiritual Sword Sect to be powerless. There were many such things among the large sects in the cultivation world. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Muye chuckled, his eyes revealing a look that made people unable to look straight at him. ¡°There aren¡¯t many in the Western Frontier who can plot against me.¡± Bai Suzhen looked up at him and didn¡¯t say anything else. She knew that what Han Muye said was not a lie. In the battle at Cloud Nest Mountain Range, Han Muye and Tu Sunshi joined forces and were invincible, killing Heaven Realm experts like slaughtering dogs. After such tempering, be it his horizons or strength, he would definitely be reborn. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker could not be speculated with common sense. ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you think it¡¯s possible for the Western Frontier and the Southern Wasteland to reconcile?¡± Before leaving, Bai Suzhen suddenly asked. Before Han Muye could answer,she had already turned and left. Looking at Bai Suzhen¡¯s back, Han Muye narrowed his eyes. Bai Suzhen wouldn¡¯t ask for no reason. In the Western Frontier, there were only two people who were qualified to reconcile with the Southern Wasteland. Myriad Transformations Sage, Shangyang Demon Sect¡¯s Li Mubai. The Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Myriads Transformation Sage was in seclusion, leaving only Li Mubai. To Li Mubai, reaching a settlement with the Southern Wasteland was much more beneficial than fighting to the death. Moreover, most cultivators in the Western Frontier would not object to reconciling with the Southern Wasteland. In the end, it was for benefits. However, some people died for nothing. Taking a deep breath, Han Muye walked towards the sword pavilion. He did not have the combat power of Tu Sunshi and was not qualified to decide everything in the Western Frontier. Tu Sunshi said that the sword cultivators of the Western Frontier would be handed over to him. He agreed. Naturally, he would do it. We¡¯ll see. ¡­. At the Waterside Residence. The residence of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Pill Hall Elder, Su Liang. Elder Su Liang, the female cultivator, Jin Yuan, the medical hall¡¯s Elder, Sun Ce, and Jiang Ming were all present. Sitting in the middle was Han Muye. At this time, it had been a year since Han Muye returned from Cloud Nest Ridge. For a year, he spent most of his time cultivating in the sword pavilion. Today, he was invited to refine pills. Sword light curled around Han Muye¡¯s body, and sword Qi scattered between his fingers, landing on the tripod in front of him. The pill cauldron shook, and the medicinal power turned into clouds. The surrounding people did not even dare to breathe loudly. Their eyes were fixed on the pill cauldron and Han Muye, who was refining pills. This was a furnace of Void Meridian Pills. They were not ordinary Void Meridian Pills, but immortal-grade Void Meridian Pills. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, including the entire Western Frontier, only Han Muye could refine such Immortal-Grade Pills. This furnace of pills was specially requested by the sect for Han Muye to refine. The young master of the Yuntai Dao Sect personally visited the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Then when he had a secret conversation with Sect Master Jin Ze, he mentioned that he wanted to ask for an immortal-grade Void Meridian Pill for his son with his first wife. The Yuntai Dao Sect had suffered heavy losses because of the Southern Wasteland¡¯s attack. Its position among the Nine Great Sects was in danger. Coincidentally, because the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect Master, Zhang Cheng, had come out of seclusion, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was also secretly looking for allies. The two families hit it off immediately. A water-type immortal-grade Void Meridian Pill was considered the sincerity of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. 800,000 spiritual rocks. Three cauldrons of spiritual herbs. This was the price the sect asked Han Muye to pay. Compared to Bai Suzhen¡¯s high price of three million spiritual rocks, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s bid was relatively stingy. However, Han Muye valued the two additional furnaces of spiritual herbs more. Wasn¡¯t this a pure profit? Immortal-grade Void Meridian Pill. Three months ago, someone in a sect in the Western Frontier had consumed it. Not only did the young sect master use this pill to steadily step into the Earth Realm, but he also used the power of the pill to transform into another spiritual meridian. His originally mediocre cultivation aptitude immediately became top-notch. It was a rare opportunity to increase one¡¯s aptitude after stepping into the Earth Realm. A Void Meridian Pill could have the power to transform a person. This matter was known by many sects, and the threshold of the Bai family¡¯s shop had been flattened. For those powerful sects, it was not difficult to fork out three to five million spiritual rocks. As long as he could nurture a junior disciple with sufficient aptitude. Spiritual rocks were dead. Talent was the most important. Especially now that the Western Frontier and the Southern Wasteland were in constant war, countless elites. Unfortunately, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t have many immortal-grade Void Meridian Pills. After returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain from Cloud Nest Ridge for more than a year, Han Muye had not refined many pills. He would consume most of these pills himself. The sect would exchange a few for them, and the remaining few would be used by Bai Suzhen. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Han Muye didn¡¯t seem to like women, Bai Suzhen would have used her sex appeal and begged him to refine a few more pills. Fortunately, Han Muye took out a gold lineage stone to share, allowing Bai Suzhen to earn a lot and feel much better. Chapter 210 - Going Down the Mountain, Turning into a Golden Lotus It was smooth and natural. The pill cauldron shook and the sword Qi dissipated. A green pill flew out and flashed, wanting to fly out of the Water Residence. Han Muye raised his hand and waved his sleeve, catching it. Sun Ce revealed a look of joy and went forward to put away the pill. ¡°Your alchemy skills are really amazing¡­¡± Sun Ce looked at Han Muye and sighed softly. He had seen Han Muye refine pills a few times, and he had to say this every time. Jiang Ming shook his head and muttered, ¡°The more I look at it, the more depressed I feel.¡± He turned around and left. He really didn¡¯t want to see Han Muye refine pills. This kind of thing was a crushing blow to the mind for cultivation. Jin Yuan lifted her dress and followed him out. Watching the two of them leave, Elder Su Liang smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Han Muye, your Sword Pavilion is going to cheat my medical hall disciples.¡± Han Muye put away the pill cauldron and placed the various spiritual herbs on the long table. Then he said, ¡°Elder, what do you mean by cheat?¡± ¡°This is based on ability, okay? ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back and ground Jiang Ming so that he doesn¡¯t come to the medical hall to refine pills?¡± Hearing his words, Elder Su Liang glared at him. Sun Ce smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. This is a good thing.¡± ¡°Your Sword Pavilion has many talents. It can be considered a strong alliance with the medical hall.¡± With that, he glanced at Han Muye and said meaningfully, ¡°Our medical hall thinks very highly of you.¡± Thinks very highly? Han Muye mused. The position of Sect Master? Did he think I would care about something that won¡¯t happen for many years? Also, what did he mean by forming an alliance? Given the medical hall¡¯s lack of resources, who would fancy it? He¡¯s flattering himself. Han Muye shook his head, put away his things, left the Pill Hall, and headed for the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. After the disciple reported to him, he saw Tuoba Cheng sitting in the hall dealing with matters. Now the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Jin Ze, rarely appeared. Tuoba Cheng took care of all the matters in the sect. Tuoba Cheng looked burly, but he was a sly and ruthless person. A ruthless person who could stay silent for ten years and cultivate his sword aura. ¡°Master Han, why are you here?¡± Seeing Han Muye, Tuoba Cheng chuckled. ¡°What treasure are you looking for these days?¡± There was Liu Hong in the sword pavilion. His cultivation level was not great, but his discerning judgment was impressive. This guy had exchanged a few pieces of junk in the sect¡¯s Treasure Pavilion and brought them back to the Sword Pavilion. They had all become extraordinary treasures. Because of this matter, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had even investigated Liu Chuanyi and suspected that this grandfather and granddaughter had joined forces to cheat the sect. Later on, when Liu Hong went to the Treasure Tower to exchange for things, he had to report it to Tuoba Cheng. It was only when Han Muye appeared a few times that Tuoba Cheng relented. Han Muye¡¯s Immortal Grade Pills had been taken by Tuoba Cheng in exchange for merit points and items from the Treasure Pavilion. Shaking his head, Han Muye said in a low voice, ¡°When is that young sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect leaving? I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go out of the sect with him.¡± Go out of the sect? Tuoba Cheng frowned. Han Muye¡¯s current reputation as an immortal of the sword path was firmly number one among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s higher-ups had discussed a few times how to protect Han Muye. In this year, thousands of people had joined the Nine Mystic Sword Sect because of Han Muye and Huang Six¡¯s reputation. These were all people with good aptitude. The cultivation world was like that. Reputation was important. Fame came from strength. The current Han Muye was very important to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. His safety concerned the future of the sect. ¡°What¡¯s the urgent matter?¡± Tuoba Cheng looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t go the last time the eldest daughter of the Huang Zhenxiong was born in Jinyang City.¡± Lu Qingping had given birth to a daughter for him and sent someone to beg Han Muye to give her a name. Han Muye was preparing to make a trip to Jinyang City, but Jin Ze stopped him. In the end, he let Jiang Ming and Jin Yuan go and bring many gifts. Han Muye named his adopted daughter Huang Zhihu. He promised that when this girl was a few years older, he would bring her to the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion and personally teach her. Han Muye was hiding in the Nine Mystic Mountain to minimize the possible danger. Hearing Tuoba Cheng¡¯s words, Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°My cultivation level is stuck at the sixth level of Foundation Establishment. I need to find a treasure. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I can break through.¡± Han Muye did not lack resources for cultivation. With the experience accumulated from the battle at Cloud Nest Ridge, his body refinement and spiritual energy cultivation had increased rapidly in the past year. Body Tempering Third Level Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Energy Sixth Level Foundation Establishment. This was an increase in his cultivation. As for his current combat strength, only he knew. After all, no one knew how to cultivate in the Sword Pavilion this year. However, Han Muye¡¯s cultivation had slowed down recently. This was because his cultivation aptitude was not top-notch. The cultivation technique he cultivated was extremely high-grade. The sword qi condensed by the Mystic Sun Technique was above first-grade. The spiritual qi cultivated by the Golden Sun Technique was also powerful. This pressed down on his meridians and dantian, causing it to circulate at full capacity. Especially with his cultivation aptitude, he had only reached grade seven after consuming a pill that increased his aptitude. It was fine before, but now that his cultivation was about to reach the Earth Realm, he felt the limitations. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Tuoba Cheng frowned slightly. Treasures. Opportunity. This matter concerned cultivation. This reason made Tuoba Cheng hesitate. This was the way of cultivation. If one did not fight for opportunities, they would miss them. He might have interrupted Han Muye¡¯s opportunity by stopping him from searching for treasures. On the other hand, cultivators did not really have to hide in the school for the rest of their lives to cultivate. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go quietly.¡± ¡°I want to go with the young sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect to deceive others.¡± Seeing Tuoba Cheng hesitate, Han Muye said. Back then, under the request of Huang Six, Han Muye accompanied Lu Qingping to buy swords in the market. He met the itinerant cultivator Tang Yunhao and saw the secret of his godfather, Tang Ze, from his sword. Cloud Golden Lotus. A Cloud Golden Lotus Seed could increase one¡¯s cultivation aptitude by one grade. A treasure that could change one¡¯s cultivation aptitude would make all cultivators go crazy. According to Han Muye¡¯s estimation, this Cloud Golden Lotus was about to mature. Coincidentally, the young sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect was visiting this time. He returned to the sect and passed by the place where the golden lotus was. Not far from the Blazing Demon Valley. Tuoba Cheng nodded, turned around, rolled up the White Tiger Scroll on the long table, and handed it to Han Muye. ¡°I know you don¡¯t lack protective treasures. Take this scroll with you. It can at least increase your combat strength.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye smiled and took the White Tiger Painting. The White Tiger Scroll that Tuoba Cheng had drawn now did not have any combat strength. The Sword Dao had been established. This White Tiger Scroll could block an Earth Realm Soul Awakening cultivator. When he left the hall, Han Muye glanced at the back of the hall and walked straight out. When he walked out of the hall, Sect Master Jin Ze, who had an old face and silver hair, slowly walked out. ¡°I wonder what technique this kid has cultivated. His mental strength has become even sharper.¡± Jin Ze shook his head and spoke quietly. With that, he turned to look at Tuoba Cheng. ¡°I reckon he can tell that you¡¯ve changed.¡± Change. Hearing Jin Ze¡¯s words, Tuoba Cheng nodded with a solemn expression. His vigorous aura was suppressed. ¡®You¡¯ll have to be quick. I won¡¯t last long.¡¯ Jin Ze looked at the Nine Mystic Mountain below and muttered wistfully. ¡°I know,¡± Tuoba Cheng said in a deep voice. ¡­. After returning to the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye went straight to the third floor. He reached out and the tripod floated gently. The function of the Void Meridian Pill was to sense the power of the Earth Realm in advance. At that moment, the person who swallowed the pill would have an ethereal meridians that connected to the world and simulated the power of the Earth Realm¡¯s Meridian Opening. As for the immortal-grade Void Meridian Pill, it could really allow the person who consumed the pill to have an additional meridian. Han Muye injected sword Qi into the pill furnace, took out portions of spiritual herbs, and began to refine the Void Meridian Pill. There were a total of six pills in the two furnaces. Each one was verdant and bright, surrounded by clouds. Immortal Grade! The so-called immortal-grade pill was an extremely pure and spiritual pill. Such a pill would not have pill poison. Be it nourishing it and slowly dissolving the medicinal power, or directly swallowing it, the power inside would not harm the meridians of the person taking the pill. After putting away the pill and pill furnace, Han Muye stood up and walked down the sword pavilion. On the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, Liu Hong and Yang Mingxuan were cleaning their swords. Lin Shen was on duty at the door. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Seeing Han Muye arrive, Yang Mingxuan and Liu Hong hurriedly came forward. ¡°The Cao family has sent a batch of swords of good quality. They have already entered the pavilion.¡± Yang Mingxuan took out the book and handed it to Han Muye. Han Muye, who was in charge of the Sword Pavilion, had the same authority as an elder of the Sword Pavilion. He had to report all matters of the sword pavilion to him. Han Muye casually flipped through the book and smiled. ¡°Miss Cao didn¡¯t come?¡± It was funny. The marriage Liu Chuanyi arranged for Liu Hong was with this Cao family¡¯s eldest daughter, Cao¡¯e. This made Cao¡¯e, who had personally delivered the sword, and Liu Hong, who had received the sword, extremely uncomfortable. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Liu Hong shook his head and said, ¡°Recently, the Cao family has developed a new sword. She¡¯s probably busy too.¡± Without destruction, there can be no construction. After the head of the Cao family lost his arm, the Cao family worked hard to develop all kinds of sword refinement methods, causing the number of swords produced to increase. The Cao family was on the verge of revival. Of course, this was probably related to Cao Anchun¡¯s willingness to marry his granddaughter to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°I¡¯m going down the mountain soon. The two of you hold down the fort.¡± Putting away the book, Han Muye raised his hand, and two green pills appeared. Immortal-grade Void Meridian Pill. One was worth three million spirit stones. ¡°Your cultivation levels are not far from the Earth Realm. Refine these two pills first and nurture them in your dantian.¡± This was the Sword Pavilion. Here, a pill was something that other cultivators outside could not obtain in their entire lives. Liu Hong and Yang Mingxuan did not decline and bowed to receive it. Just accept Senior Brother Han¡¯s reward. That was the rule of the Sword Pavilion. With their cultivation levels, they also needed this treasure. ¡°Instructor Lin, please accompany me down the mountain this time.¡± When he reached the door, Han Muye looked at Lin Shen and smiled. Lin Shen, who had fused with the Heaven Realm jade bone, had become even purer. It stood there like a solemn mountain. As someone who had cultivated tens of millions of swords, he exerted the pressure of a mountain that could collapse at any moment. Zhao Pu, who was in charge of Three Stones House, rarely came to the Sword Pavilion now because he did not want to see Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation level increase again. It was a huge blow. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to protect you down the mountain.¡± Lin Shen nodded. The Sword Pavilion and Nine Mystic Mountain all knew the importance of Han Muye. A day later, a 100-foot flying ship gently flew up from the Nine Mystic Mountain. Besides the flying ship, there were two 30-foot-long boats accompanying him. In the 100-foot flying ship, a green-robed middle-aged man sitting opposite Han Muye cupped his hands and said softly, ¡°Thank you for helping me refine an immortal-grade Void Meridian Pill for my son.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. You guys paid for it.¡± Hearing his words, the green-robed middle-aged man looked ashamed. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m sad to say, our Yuntai Dao Sect suffered a great calamity. We only gathered five spiritual herbs and three million spiritual rocks.¡± ¡°Han Zhenxian said that I would pay with spiritual rocks. I¡¯m really ashamed.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes twitched. Five sets of spiritual herbs. Three million Spirit Stones. If he refined pills himself, the sect would give him three sets of spiritual herbs and 800,000 spiritual rocks. The sect¡¯s a middleman, holy sh*t, he thought. Chapter 211 - The Place where Tuoba Cheng Split the Mountain with a Single Strike Han Muye did not expect the sect to be so dark. Life was really full of pitfalls, but you didn¡¯t know that the biggest pitfall was right behind you. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t really care about these things. He did not lack spiritual rocks or spiritual herbs. Alchemy depended on his mood. At most, he would take on this kind of job in the future. Looking at Han Muye, the young sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect cupped his hands again and said excitedly, ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked Immortal Han for saving Yuntai Mountain.¡± The last time, among the many cultivators on the Cloud Nest Ridge, only Han Muye invited Tu Sunshi to save the Yuntai Dao Sect. If not for their help, the Yuntai Dao Sect would have definitely lost its inheritance. The Yuntai Dao Sect owed Han Muye a favor for this matter. The sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect also publicly expressed that he would return the favor. Anyone from the Yuntai Dao Sect had to return this favor. Han Muye waved his hand and was about to say something polite when the young sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect leaned forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Immortal Han, back then, you saved my Yuntai Dao Sect. Do you know which race from the Southern Wasteland attacked Yuntai Mountain in the end?¡± Seeing Han Muye¡¯s confused expression, the young sect master lowered his voice and gritted his teeth. ¡°Sect Master Li Mubai of the Shangyang Demon Sect intends to negotiate peace with the Southern Wasteland. ¡°He asked me for the opinion of the Yuntai Dao Sect and asked us to name our conditions.¡± At this point, a hint of grief and indignation appeared on the young sect master¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s the rest, but the demons who attacked my Yuntai Mountain scraped the ground three feet deep and plundered my Yuntai Dao Sect clean.¡± ¡°The Yuntai Dao Sect will never forget this hatred. ¡°If the Southern Wasteland doesn¡¯t hand over the demons who plundered Yuntai Mountain, our Yuntai Dao Sect will never compromise.¡± It was the demon race that plundered Yuntai Mountain, Han Muye thought. Yes, it could only be the demons who plundered Yuntai Mountain. The demon race should take the blame for this. Seeing the young sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect looking at him steadily, Han Muye pretended to think about it and said, ¡°The situation was really urgent.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The young sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect nodded and sighed. ¡°Immortal Han, you risked your life to save us. You¡¯re really righteous.¡± If they were surrounded, even a Heaven Realm expert might die. Han Muye wasn¡¯t lying when he said it was urgent. ¡°Young Sect Master, I don¡¯t have a deep impression of anything else, but I remember that the ones at the front were some Green Wolves.¡± Han Muye frowned, as if he was trying hard to recall the dangerous scene at that time. The young sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect gritted his teeth and nodded. Han Muye said nothing more. The Green Wolf Clan was a vassal of the Black Wolf Clan. This time, one of the Heaven Realm demons of the Black Wolf Clan had died, and the other had left the Heavenly Mystic Realm. In addition, the Green Wolves Clan sustained serious injuries. It was very convenient to push the blame to them. Judging from the Young Sect Master¡¯s expression, he should have remembered it. Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief. He had even taken 20%. Although it had to be spread over a hundred years to be obtained. Along the way, Han Muye chatted with the young sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect. This young sect master named Lu Daokun was very flattering and did not have the arrogance of a young sect master. That was true. The Yuntai Dao Sect¡¯s current poor family background really made him much less temperamental. Besides, Han Muye was not an ordinary person. This person was obviously the most outstanding among the younger generation of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He also had the reputation of being an immortal of the sword path. Most importantly, his methods of refining pills were top-notch in the Western Frontier. Lu Daokun fed Han Muye while pulling strings. When Han Muye left the flying ship, he had finalized a business deal worth 20 million spiritual rocks. In the next few years, Han Muye would refine a batch of pills for the Yuntai Dao Sect through the Bai family¡¯s business account. They were all at least supreme-grade pills. Han Muye did not refine anything below the supreme-grade. Originally, Lu Daokun had said that as long as it was a sixth-grade pill, it didn¡¯t matter if the quality was poor. However, Han Muye¡¯s ¡°I, Han Muye, don¡¯t refine pills below supreme-grade¡± stopped all his subsequent bargaining. After the flying ship flew for two days and two nights, Han Muye bade farewell to Lin Shen and left quietly. Lu Daokun stood at the bow and watched Han Muye leave. ¡°Young Sect Master, the Sect Master said that as long as this person doesn¡¯t die in the future, I¡¯m afraid he will become another Tu Sunshi.¡± An old man beside Lu Daokun took a step forward and whispered, ¡°Young Sect Master, what do you think of this person?¡± Tu Sunshi suppressed the Western Frontier for a thousand years. Even Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Myriad Transformations Sage also admitted that Tu Sunshi¡¯s sword Dao was extremely powerful and was the number one in the Western Frontier. After a moment of silence, Lu Daokun chuckled and said, ¡°Is there a need to ask? ¡°Immortal Han¡¯s swordsmanship is unparalleled and his alchemy is top-notch. The entire Western Frontier is waiting for him to grow, right?¡± On the Cloud Nest Ridge, Han Muye¡¯s sword technique, the way of the sword, was witnessed by millions of people. He didn¡¯t know much about alchemy, but in the small circle, everyone knew how this person refined immortal-grade pills. Just as Lu Daokun had said, the sword cultivators of the Western Frontier were all waiting for Han Muye to become the next Tu Sunshi. He was the person most likely to surpass Tu Sunshi in the past thousand years. Squinting slightly, Lu Daokun whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go and hide our tracks. ¡°Whether it¡¯s me or Immortal Han, there are many people in the Western Frontier who want us to die immediately.¡± His words made the old man behind him nod. With a wave of his hand, the three flying ships retracted their spiritual light and quietly flew away. The Western Frontier was not united. The nine major sects were all scheming against each other. There were also those forces planted in the Southern Wasteland. Who knew how many people hoped that the Yuntai Dao Sect would fail and that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Han Muye would die. At least, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect had such thoughts. There were also many people who wanted to push the blame to the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect after doing it. If Han Muye was given a hundred years to grow, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect and the other sects would probably not have a good life in a hundred years. ¡­. The old place in the Blazing Demon Valley. After Tuoba Cheng destroyed the Blazing Demon Valley, demons and demonic beasts were scattered everywhere. If they were too far away from the Nine Mystic Mountain, the losses would outweigh the gains. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect issued a demon-slaying mission. This area had always been the place where a large number of cultivators accepted missions. Han Muye, who was wearing a green robe, carried a sword case on his back, and Lin Shen, who was wearing a gray martial arts suit and carrying a sword on his back, were at the old place of the Blazing Demon Valley. In front of them, there were two collapsed mountains. Among them, sword marks spanned dozens of miles and shattered a huge mountain. This was the place where Tuoba Cheng and Hu Taisheng fought. It was also the place where Lin Shen¡¯s brother, Lin Chongxiao, died. Standing on the limestone, Lin Shen¡¯s expression was solemn. Even after more than 10 years, there were still wisps of sword Qi emitting here. It could be seen how magnificent the battle was. ¡°Do you see these two mountains? They were split open by Elder Tuoba Cheng, an Earth Realm mighty figure of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± A voice sounded nearby. Han Muye turned around and saw a white-haired old man leading and explaining to seven or eight young disciples. The 17 or 18-year-old youths looked at the mountains in front of them with shock. To these low-level cultivators who were only at the second or third level of the Essence Cultivation Realm, it was really difficult to imagine what kind of mighty figure could cut open this mountain range with a single sword. ¡°Fellow Daoists, are you also here to observe the ruins of this Sword Dao?¡± The old man turned to look at Han Muye and Lin Shen, his eyes flashing with a bright light as he smiled. Han Muye nodded. Lin Shen said loudly, ¡°My young master came from afar to see the sword marks here.¡± Before leaving the mountain, Han Muye and Lin Shen had already discussed hiding their identities. There were too many people who wanted Han Muye¡¯s life now. ¡°Hehe, if you want to see the sword marks, it¡¯s better to go 10 miles forward. You can only feel it on the stone platform over there.¡± The old man smiled and pointed ahead. Then he looked at the young people behind him and said, ¡°Your cultivation levels are not enough. If you go over there, your hearts and lungs will be injured by the sword Qi.¡± Han Muye and Lin Shen cupped their hands in thanks and flew forward. Seeing that the two of them did not use any profound movement technique, a young man behind the old man whispered, ¡°Third Grandpa, can these two people withstand the sword Qi?¡± One could not tell their cultivation level and their movement technique was ordinary. That young master who was not much older than them carried a sword case on his back and did not have any sword Qi on him. He was definitely a profligate. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± The old man shook his head and watched Han Muye and Lin Shen leave with a solemn expression. ¡°At this moment, the sword Qi on my body was suppressed.¡± The old man heaved a sigh of relief and lowered his voice. ¡°At least one of these two is at the Earth Realm.¡± Earth Realm! The seven or eight young men stared. These two people look to be in their twenties or thirties. They are already at the Earth Realm? ¡°There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the cultivation world. Isn¡¯t that Nine Mystic Immortal Han not much older than you?¡± The old man shook his head and looked around. Then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see the Ten Thousand Bone Pit of the Blazing Demon Valley. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we killed too many people, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t have wanted to destroy the Blazing Demon Valley. ¡°The demon race eats humans.¡± The old man whispered as he walked. ¡°Third Grandpa, I heard that the Western Frontier wants to make peace with the Southern Wasteland. In the future, the demonic spirits of the Southern Wasteland will coexist with the cultivators of the Western Frontier. ¡°Will they eat us, then?¡± A young girl with twin braids asked quietly. The old man shook his head. He didn¡¯t know either. He was only a member of a small family clan that had just reached Foundation Establishment. How would he know the situation in the Western Frontier and the Southern Wasteland? ¡°I wonder what that Senior Li Mu is thinking. Why did he negotiate peace with the Southern Wasteland? Didn¡¯t he defend the Western Frontier¡¯s Cloud Nest Ridge?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we negotiate peace like this, wouldn¡¯t all the people in Cloud Nest Ridge have died in vain last time?¡± ¡°The battle at Cloud Nest Ridge. I want to see Brother Huang Six¡¯s glory the most.¡± ¡°I think Immortal Han is better.¡± ¡°Do you think we should go to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect or the Shangyang Demon Sect to acknowledge a master?¡± ¡­. Young people, of course, had a lot of fantasies. The old man did not speak and led the young people behind him through a few hills. In front of him was a pit filled with scattered bones. White bones were everywhere, covering a radius of 10,000 feet. It looked like thousands of human bones. Standing outside the Pit, it was creepy. At this moment, there were still a few people standing in front of the huge pit. When those people saw the old man and the others, they did not speak and turned to leave. The old man frowned as the men left. ¡°The Falling Flower Mark. I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before¡­¡± He tried to remember, but couldn¡¯t. The young people behind him looked at the bones in front of them and gritted their teeth. Seeing such a scene, any human would be furious. ¡°No wonder Senior Tuoba Cheng wanted to destroy the Blazing Demon Valley. These demons are really hateful!¡± ¡°Yes, these demons¡ª¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Just as these young people were feeling troubled, the old man¡¯s expression changed. He whispered, ¡°The Falling Flower Mark. I remember. ¡°It¡¯s a mark of dirty work. ¡°These people are here to kill.¡± Chapter 212 - Its Over, Monk. Goodbye, Tang Yunhao Murder? Kill who? The young men looked confused. The old man shook his head, his face grim, and led them quickly away. After cultivating for a long time, one knew how to live long. As they walked past the hill, the old man heaved a sigh of relief. 60 years ago, he had seen people with falling flower marks on their clothes slaughter a sect. These people were ruthless and did not leave anyone alive. The old man was seriously injured at that time and did not have any spiritual energy fluctuations on his body, so he escaped. He also obtained some opportunities then. ¡°Third Grandpa, are they here to kill the two people you said are at least at the Earth Realm?¡± Behind the old man, a young man in a green and gray martial arts suit asked in a low voice. These words made the old man frown. He said in a low voice, ¡°Jia Muhe, you¡¯re only at the third level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. You¡¯re not even qualified to participate in the battle between these Earth Realm experts. ¡°If you want to live long, don¡¯t get involved in these things.¡± If this Jia Muhe was not the most talented among the younger generation of the Jia family, the old man would have already berated him. When the other young men heard the old man¡¯s words, some of them chuckled and shook their heads, while others reached out and tugged at Jia Muhe¡¯s sleeve. Jia Muhe did not retreat. Instead, he stared at the old man and lowered his voice. ¡°Third Grandpa, do you think this is also an opportunity?¡± Opportunity? The old man looked angry at first, then slowly turned silent. ¡°Third Grandpa, you guys go first. I¡¯m going back.¡± As Jia Muhe spoke, he took off his robe and the sword on his back. ¡°If I don¡¯t come back, tell my parents that I went to a big sect to cultivate.¡± Jia Muhe turned to look at the others beside him and grinned. ¡°Just say that I went to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± With that, he rolled up his sleeves and followed the mountain path into the forest. As he left, the other young men turned to look at the old man. The old man was silent for a moment, then turned and walked away. Perhaps it was an opportunity, or perhaps it was also courting death. In the end, young people liked to gamble. The old man himself would no longer do such an unstable thing. ¡°Jia Muhe won¡¯t be coming back.¡± Walking in front, the old man threw Jia Muhe¡¯s robe and sword down the cliff. ¡°Go back and say that he encountered a demonic beast and was killed.¡± Everyone froze at his words. ¡°Hmph, is the Nine Mystic Sword Sect so easy to get involved with? ¡°It might be a blessing or a curse for my Jia family to be related to these major sects.¡± With that, the old man dashed away. The group of young men looked at each other and lowered their heads to follow. ¡­. Jia Muhe was running through the forest. He remembered that Han Muye and Lin Shen were there to admire the sword marks. However, sword Qi would harm his body there. At this moment, he no longer cared about injuring himself. He ran at full speed and arrived at the two cliff walls in a moment. A cold aura greeted him, making his breathing quicken, and he almost vomited blood. He was only at the third level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm, so his body could not withstand the corrosion of the sword Qi. Suppressing the pain in his chest and abdomen, Jia Muhe searched around. There! Wasn¡¯t the two people he had seen just now under the stone wall in front of him? At this moment, there was a bald man sitting opposite them. Ignoring everything else, Jia Muhe hurried over. Han Muye and Lin Shen had already discovered Jia Muhe running towards them. Seeing his flushed face, they rushed over. Lin Shen stood up. ¡°My third grandfather said that someone is coming to kill. I guess it might be to kill you.¡± Jia Muhe panted and spoke loudly. Lin Shen turned his head and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye laughed and waved his hand. ¡°We didn¡¯t offend anyone. No one will want to kill us.¡± As he spoke, he looked up at the opposite side. ¡°By the way, Master, your Buddhist heritage is not in the Western Frontier. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s you that they¡¯re here to kill.¡± The bald man opposite Han Muye was a monk. There was no Buddhist heritage in the Western Frontier. Neither was there in the Southern Wasteland. When he met this monk under the stone wall just now, Han Muye was interested and went forward to chat with him. It was only after a few words that he knew the monk¡¯s name. Before he could interrogate him about anything else, Jia Muhe arrived. ¡°Patron Han, I¡¯m an ascetic monk. I shouldn¡¯t have any enemies in the Western Frontier. ¡°You¡¯re probably the ones who lured people here to kill me.¡± The monk¡¯s head was shiny. He was dressed in monk robes and had a string of green prayer beads around his neck. He was less than 30 years old. He spoke now with a calm expression. Han Muye laughed and turned to look not far away. ¡°Then ask who they¡¯re here to kill.¡± At some point, seven cultivators in gray robes had arrived. The seven of them had cold expressions as they slowly approached with swords in their hands. Han Muye pointed at Jia Muhe, who was standing in front of Lin Shen, and said loudly, ¡°He said you¡¯re here to kill. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re here to kill me or this monk?¡± Hearing his words, Jia Muhe opened his mouth and widened his eyes. Can you still ask questions like that? he wondered. The seven people on the other side did not answer at all and just walked forward. The originally suppressed killing intent and spiritual light on the seven of them intertwined and transformed into a blood-colored pillar of light. As soon as this pillar of light appeared, Jia Muhe, who was hundreds of feet away, felt his heart tighten and he could not breathe. Earth Realm! Each of these seven people was at the Earth Realm! Seven Earth Realm experts had come to kill. Jia Muhe knew that he had lost his gamble. He thought that it would be an opportunity, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be suicide. ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, I can help you. ¡°100,000 spiritual rocks for one life.¡± The monk looked at Han Muye and suddenly spoke. Han Muye turned to look at him and asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cultivating diligently?¡± The monk¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Even bitter cultivation requires spiritual rocks.¡± These words made Han Muye smile even more. He pointed at himself. ¡°Monk, do you think I have 100,000 spiritual rocks?¡± Monk shrugged. ¡°I can smell it.¡± Dog nose. Han Muye laughed and turned to look at the seven people who were already 30 feet away. ¡°People of the Flower Folding Hall, did you collect 100,000 spiritual rocks for my life?¡± The seven people did not respond at all. They took another step forward and flew up at the same time, then stabbed their swords forward. Seven sword lights shone at the same time, turning into petals that wrapped around Han Muye. The sword Qi transformed into a cold light that enveloped Han Muye¡¯s head with a terrifying halo. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. The monk opposite him looked curious. Jia Muhe turned his head, and Lin Shen¡¯s hand had unknowingly reached for the hilt of his sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A blood-colored petal suddenly flew diagonally and pierced the chest and abdomen of a gray-robed man. The petals passed through his chest and abdomen and exploded into countless petals, surrounding the remaining figure. When the petals dissipated, only one of the seven people who had attacked Han Muye was left. ¡°Senior Brother Han, how¡¯s my Flying Flower Sword Technique?¡± The young man holding a broken sword looked up at Han Muye and chuckled. Flying Flower Sword Technique, Broken Sword. Back then, Han Muye had broken the sword in the young man¡¯s hand and knew that there was a Cloud Golden Lotus here. Tang Yunhao. It had only been a year since they last met, but Tang Yunhao¡¯s sword technique and cultivation had changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s getting interesting.¡± Han Muye sized up Tang Yunhao and nodded. ¡°I already have the intention of picking leaves and flying flowers. The next level is when the flowers bloom and fall, and all things become swords.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Tang Yunhao¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. He put away the broken sword in his hand and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your guidance. ¡°As expected of Senior Brother Han.¡± With that, he looked at the monk sitting opposite Han Muye, then at Lin Shen and Jia Muhe. ¡°Senior Brother Han, can we kill these people?¡± When Tang Yunhao looked at him, Jia Muhe felt that his heart had stopped beating. The killing intent in this gaze could penetrate the heart. Lin Shen¡¯s expression did not change. Monk pressed his palms together and muttered something under his breath. Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not kill him.¡± Tang Yunhao nodded, walked forward, squatted down, and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you came here for the Cloud Golden Lotus, right?¡± Han Muye thought that Tang Yunhao didn¡¯t know about this, but it seemed that he did. Han Muye nodded. In any case, Tang Yunhao wouldn¡¯t know why he knew about the golden lotus. Tang Yunhao looked at the monk. ¡°This golden lotus was planted by my Xuankong Monastery¡¯s senior.¡± The monk pressed his palms together and spoke loudly. Tang Yunhao glanced at him and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, should we kill this monk?¡± That made the Monk stiffen. Han Muye laughed. ¡°Good idea.¡± They did not manage to kill anyone. They moved away and sat around to drink. After leaving the sword mark cliff, on a rocky beach in the lee of the wind, there was wine and meat on a large rock. ¡°Your monk¡¯s wine is really strong.¡± Tang Yunhao grimaced after taking a sip. The way he looked made Jia Muhe¡¯s arm freeze as he lifted his glass. Lin Shen put down the empty cup and said calmly, ¡°You can drink half a cup.¡± Jia Muhe looked at him gratefully and brought his glass closer, taking a small sip. The wine burned down his throat like a flame, through his intestines and stomach. A heat rose from the dantian. His meridians seemed to have been burned through by the flames, and his muscles and bones had been refined. After that, he was in a daze and could not hear Han Muye and the others clearly. Seeing him like this, Tang Yunhao laughed, then looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I only want a golden lotus seed.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at the Monk. Tang Yunhao also turned to look at him. Monk was silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take one too.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t refuse. The opportunities in the world depended on everyone. There was a saying that the opportunities in the cultivation world were endless. If one was too greedy, they would lose their opportunities. On the other hand, there was always a chance. Reaching an understanding, the four of them ate meat and drank wine, and began to talk. After Tang Yunhao received Han Muye¡¯s guidance, his sword technique was completely different. He was ruthless and killed many people who were chasing him. One of them happened to be seen by someone from the Flying Flower Hall and recruited him. He was not afraid of death when carrying out missions, and soon received the attention of the hall. He also obtained more resources and his cultivation level increased rapidly. ¡°This time, the Flying Flower Hall accepted the mission to assassinate you, Senior Brother Han. They¡¯re here again, so I came.¡± Tang Yunhao looked at Han Muye. ¡°I know these people won¡¯t hurt Senior Brother Han. I just came along.¡± At this point, he shook his head and said, ¡°When I get the Golden Lotus Seed, I¡¯ll leave the Flying Flower Hall. They won¡¯t be able to find me.¡± ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± Han Muye looked at him. Tang Yunhao was stunned. He stared at Han Muye. After a moment, he lowered his voice. ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you want me to stay in the Flying Flower Hall?¡± Chapter 213 - Picking the Golden Lotus, Instructor Lins Sword Cleaves the Mountain Han Muye nodded and said indifferently, ¡°I also have many things that are inconvenient for me to do.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Tang Yunhao nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Give me 10 years, and I¡¯ll take down the entire Flying Flower Hall.¡± His eyes shone brightly. The number one person in the younger generation of the Western Frontier, Sword Dao Immortal Han Muye. When he knew that this was the person who had taught him back then, Tang Yunhao had some thoughts. Only by following the footsteps of a true powerhouse could he have the chance to come into contact with the wider world. As an itinerant cultivator who could be hunted down at any time, he would not achieve anything in 100 years, let alone 10 years. Han Muye¡¯s identity, status, talent, and future were worth a gamble. After Han Muye made an agreement with Tang Yunhao, he asked the monk why he had come to the Western Frontier. According to the monk¡¯s introduction, he was from the bitter cold place of the Northern Region. He was from the Xuankong Monastery, the largest Buddhist cultivation sect in the Northern Region. In the Northern Region, its status was about the same as the Spiritual Dao Sect. However, the Northern Region was a land of ice. It was uninhabited. Humans and foreign races lived together. There were not many true experts. Xuankong Monastery only had 10,000 disciples and one Heaven Realm expert. ¡°Master, you¡¯re from the Northern Region. Have you heard of a sword cultivator called Deng Chungang?¡± Recalling that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s number one direct disciple, Deng Chungang, had gone to the Northern Region, Han Muye asked. The Monk thought back and shook his head. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in the Northern Region who use swords. ¡°The strongest among them should be the Great Snow Mountain Sword King who split open three 100,000-foot-tall snow mountains with a single sword and suppressed the Snow Demon Clan. ¡°As for the others, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of anyone with that name who¡¯s so good with a sword.¡± The Northern Region was cold and vast. It was normal that he had never heard of Deng Chungang. Han Muye didn¡¯t pursue the matter. He stood up and looked at the monk and Tang Yunhao. ¡°As far as I know, when the Cloud Golden Lotus matures, it will attract demon beasts with sharp senses. ¡°Let¡¯s go first and block the demonic beasts. When the golden lotus matures, we¡¯ll pick it and leave.¡± Both the Monk and Tang Yunhao had no objections to this arrangement. Tang Yunhao reached out and pulled the dizzy Jia Muhe. He followed behind Lin Shen and everyone flew away. In less than an hour, they arrived at a cliff. This place was filled with vegetation. If he didn¡¯t know the location in advance, he wouldn¡¯t care much. Stepping into the crack, the deeper he went, the hotter he felt. This crack was actually connected to the Lava Land underground. Sure enough, after following the crack for more than a thousand feet, he saw fiery red lava rolling in front of him. Around them, spiritual energy and sword Qi rose, turning into a light screen to protect their bodies. Han Muye, who was walking in front, had a faint layer of green aura wrapped around his body. His clothes fluttered as he walked leisurely. The monk pressed his palms together. Buddha light flashed around him, and a golden light screen shone from his bald head. Lin Shen and Tang Yunhao both protected themselves with faint sword Qi. He walked 10,000 feet to the side of the magma lake. The surging magma was fiery red and scorching. The heat wave hit the light screen that protected everyone and emitted a dark red halo. When Jia Muhe woke up, he saw flames rolling in front of him. He struggled for a moment and turned around. He saw Tang Yunhao holding his collar and protecting him with a layer of sword light. ¡°Don¡¯t move or I¡¯ll throw you off.¡± Tang Yunhao said coldly. Jia Muhe quickly shrank his neck and dared not move. His gaze swept ahead, and he shuddered slightly. In the middle of the magma lake, a few dark golden lotus flowers bloomed. Among the flowers with the most petals, a huge lotus seed pod swayed. Although he did not know what this golden lotus was, it must be a treasure to grow in the magma lake. ¡°The lotus has seven branches. This Cloud Golden Lotus has grown to its limit.¡± Looking at the swaying golden lotus, Han Muye said. The spiritual power of the earth lineage here could only nurture this golden lotus. This was the reason why natural treasures were rare. A true treasure with harsh growth conditions was still unique. Even if he didn¡¯t pick the golden lotus, after it matured, it would fall into the magma lake and the spiritual energy would return to the world. In the future, there would be no such treasure here. ¡°A few more days. We¡¯ll just wait here.¡± As Han Muye spoke, he found a flat spot and raised his hand to throw a formation disk. A light screen that enveloped a 20-foot radius rose up, and then he sat cross-legged in meditation. The Monk and the others walked over and passed through the spiritual barrier. Whether it was the array disk or the protective technique of the spiritual light sword Qi from before, Jia Muhe, a junior disciple of a small family clan, had never experienced it. Sitting in that light array, he looked around curiously. Tang Yunhao, who had closed his eyes and was surging with sword Qi, said coldly, ¡°Cultivate. Didn¡¯t you drink half a glass of wine into a dog¡¯s stomach?¡± Jia Muhe hurriedly circulated the family clan¡¯s inheritance cultivation technique. He circulated his cultivation technique and widened his eyes, almost losing his spiritual energy. At this moment, the meridians in his entire body were clear, and his muscles and bones seemed to have been refined for a long time. The bottleneck of the third level of the Essence Cultivation Realm had disappeared at some point. The spiritual energy and blood qi of the fourth level of the Essence Cultivation Realm surged in his body. I have broken through just like that? Jia Muhe thought. In the cultivation world, fate was really important! What was an opportunity? This was it! Turning to look at the few people beside him, Jia Muhe stopped smiling and his expression turned solemn. These experts did not waste any time cultivating. How could he not work hard? He closed his eyes and transferred his Qi, blood, and spiritual energy. There was another surprise. The spiritual energy around him was so dense that it seemed to be soaked in spiritual energy. Jia Muhe had never thought of such a cultivation. This was called cultivation! What kind of cultivation was that? He only obtained one or two spiritual rocks a year and did not dare to use his full strength every time he absorbed spiritual energy. Chapter 214 - Picking the Golden Lotus, Instructor Lins One Sword Strike to Open the Mountain At this moment, ambition took root in Jia Muhe¡¯s heart. In the future, he would earn many, many spiritual rocks. Consume one, throw away one. Throw them into the formation disk. ¡­. Two days passed in a rush. The golden lotus bloomed, and the golden light emitted from it became stronger and stronger. There was also a faint fragrance spreading in all directions. Not only the golden lotus in the middle, but the other six golden lotuses also emitted golden light. In the past two days, three demonic beasts had come from the crack. They were all at the Qi Condensation Realm. They wanted to cross the magma lake, but they were burned to death by the flames. This made Jia Muhe, who wanted to walk out of the light array to take a look, completely give up. He had just reached the perfected fourth level of the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A 20-foot-long Single-Horned Black Panther rushed in from the crack. When it saw Han Muye and the others, it was slightly stunned. However, the black panther turned its gaze to the golden lotus, its eyes filled with greed. With a roar, it flew up and pounced on the Golden Lotus. This black panther was very fast, and a dark gray screen of light protected its body. If one exceeded the Qi Condensation Realm, they would at least have the strength of the second or third level of Foundation Establishment. This black panther could really cross the magma lake. Jia Muhe rubbed his hands anxiously, but Han Muye and the others were indifferent. From the conversation between Han Muye and the others, this golden lotus was a precious treasure. They didn¡¯t want it anymore? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Just as the black panther was halfway through its flight, a long whip crossed hundreds of feet outside the crack and ruthlessly swung at the black panther¡¯s head, shattering its head. The panther fell and was swallowed by the lava. Outside the crack, several figures rushed in. These people wore green and white robes, old and young. The person who attacked first was tall and held a golden whip. His eyes shone with golden light. He glanced at Han Muye and the others, then at Lin Shenhe and the monk, frowning slightly. The others also looked at Han Muye and the others. Some of them had killing intent in their eyes. The tall young man holding the golden whip waved his hand and stared at the blooming golden lotus. After a moment of silence, he led everyone to a corner to sit. A thousand feet away from Han Muye and the others, these people also began to cultivate. However, without Han Muye and the others¡¯ array formation, these people had used talismans or the spiritual energy around them to form a barrier. Jia Muhe felt that the people there were not as rich as Senior Brother Han. This Senior Brother Han, whose background was unknown, used high-grade spiritual rocks to cultivate. Seeing that he had consumed several superior-grade spiritual rocks in two days, Jia Muhe was shocked and envious. This was how cultivation should be. No lack of spiritual rocks. In the next few days, people kept coming from the crack. There were actually 20 to 30 of them. From time to time, demonic beasts would rush in. The strongest demon beast that had rushed into the spatial rift in the past few days had already touched the shadow of the Earth Realm. One of them was killed by Tang Yunhao. This strike made the few cultivators who were restless later become much more obedient. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± A cool breeze stirred on the magma lake, bringing coolness. Apart from Han Muye and the others, everyone stood up. How could there be a breeze in such a blazing place? ¡°The Cloud Golden Lotus is about to mature!¡± Someone let out a low cry. Sure enough, in the magma lake, the petals of the golden lotus fell, and the lotus seed pod began to slowly condense. On the lotus seed pod in the middle, there were nine golden lotus seeds with a golden halo. Nine Golden Lotus Seeds! After swallowing these nine golden lotus seeds, even a ninth-grade crippled spiritual root could instantly transform into an immortal spiritual root that surpassed a first-grade spiritual root! Supreme treasure! It was not just that one lotus seed pod. On the other six lotus seeds, there were either three or five, a total of more than 20 golden lotus seeds. It isn¡¯t too much to share one of these, right? Looking at the golden lotus that was slowly condensing, everyone¡¯s hearts burned. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± At the crack, dozens of demonic beasts with different figures rushed in. ¡°Block the demon beasts!¡± ¡°When the Golden Lotus Seed takes shape, it will attract demonic beasts within a thousand miles!¡± ¡°Block the demonic beasts first, then divide the lotus seeds!¡± The tall young man holding the golden whip took a step forward. The golden whip swept across with dazzling golden light, blocking a fifth-level Foundation Establishment demonic beast. Then he shouted, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work together and block the demonic beasts. How about it?¡± Beside the magma lake, dozens of cultivators stood up. It was impossible to get the lotus seeds without blocking the demonic beasts. ¡°Immortal Han, it¡¯s an opportunity to encounter a treasure. Let¡¯s attack together today and split the opportunity equally.¡± The young man with the golden whip turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯m He Huangyi from the Summoning Mountain Dao Sect. I admire Immortal Han and guarantee that each of you will have a Golden Lotus Seed, okay?¡± The young man had a fifth level Meridian Opening spiritual energy cultivation. Not only him, but the few people beside him also emitted the power of the Earth Realm. Immortal Han. Han Muye of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. With so many people here, there were naturally people who recognized Han Muye. It was a school whose strength was second only to the Nine Great Sects. It had a good relationship with the Spiritual Dao Sect. He Huangyi looked at Han Muye. It was generous enough to give Han Muye and the others a golden lotus each. This was because of Han Muye¡¯s reputation as an immortal of the sword path and the Nine Mystic Sword School. Otherwise, when they met in the wild, opportunities had to be fought for with strength. So what if he was an immortal on the sword path? After the battle on Cloud Nest Ridge, it was unknown how much combat strength he had left. The legacy of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion. After the Hundred Breath Heavenly Realm, it was even inferior to a mortal. The lotus seed pod swayed gently, and more and more demonic beasts surged over. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ll stop the demonic beasts.¡± Tang Yunhao stood up. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Monk Le stood up and glanced at Tang Yunhao. ¡°If you go, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll kill these people too.¡± Hearing his words, Tang Yunhao grinned. The two of them spoke loudly, making He Huangyi and the others look cold. Han Muye shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°No need to worry. I¡¯ll leave after picking the lotus seeds.¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Shen stood up and walked out of the formation disk¡¯s light shield. In one step, he drew his sword. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The originally dark underground crack instantly brightened. Light shone from above. Landslide! Earth Crack! One Sword Splitting Mountain! The sword marks separated the mountains. Compared to Tuoba Cheng¡¯s sword back then, it was even worse. One sword split mountains and rocks. The mountain range split into two, and the magma lake instantly poured down. The seven Cloud Melting Golden Lotuses were fixed in place. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please.¡± Lin Shen turned to look at Han Muye and whispered. Han Muye stood up and slowly walked over. He walked to the Cloud Golden Lotus with every step and picked six of them, leaving one with three lotus seeds. ¡°I¡¯ll leave one for you as a chance.¡± ¡°You guys have no objections?¡± Turning around, Han Muye looked at He Huangyi and the others. Everyone shook their heads. The demons who had retreated into a corner shook their heads too. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and flew away. Tang Yunhao pulled the stunned Jia Muhe along. Lin Shen sheathed his sword and flew up. He clasped his hands together, and his eyes flashed. He looked at the sword mark in the distance and whispered, ¡°The sword technique of the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Sword King.¡± ¡°So, the number one sword of the Northern Region, the Great Snow Mountain Sword King, is Deng Chungang.¡± Chapter 215 - To Green Wheat Mountain When the Great Snow Mountain¡¯s Sword King suppressed the Snow Demon Clan, he single-handedly killed 30,000 snow demons. He shattered a 10,000-foot mountain range in one strike. No one expected such an expert from the Western Frontier. With a long laugh, Buddhist light surrounded the monk¡¯s body as he stepped into the void. It wasn¡¯t until Han Muye and the others had all left that the silence by the dry magma lake instantly turned into noise. Who is this person? they wondered. The expressions of the Earth Realm cultivators from the Summoning Mountain Dao Sect changed. This sword was not inferior to Tuoba Cheng¡¯s sword in the Blazing Demon Valley. Another sword expert appeared in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! And such an expert seemed to be Immortal Han¡¯s guard? He Huangyi looked back into the distance. Is this the real difference? he wondered. The gap between the Summoning Mountain Dao Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The gap between him and the number one junior in the Western Frontier¡­ His gaze landed on the Golden Lotus that was swaying, and determination flashed in his eyes. These three Golden Lotus Seeds were the capital for him to make up for the gap and soar into the sky! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± He Huangyi swept the whip in his hand and blew up the demonic beast in front of him. Then he turned around and charged straight at the Golden Lotus. The blow stunned everyone. Then there was a sword light and a roar. Three Golden Lotus Seeds. Each would increase aptitude by one grade. Who wouldn¡¯t want to snatch such a treasure? Once he snatched it, blood would naturally flow like a river. Actually, whether it was three or ten, blood was destined to flow by the magma lake. Hearing the faint sounds of fighting, Han Muye shook his head. He was just lucky to have left this level early. However, he did not dare to say that he had already transcended. Every cultivator struggled to become a more powerful chess piece. After landing on a mountain, Lin Shen, Tang Yunhao, and the others strode over. Han Muye raised his hand and took out two golden lotus seeds. ¡°Consume this Cloud Golden Lotus directly. It can increase your cultivation aptitude by one grade.¡± Increase one¡¯s cultivation aptitude! Jia Muhe looked at the golden lotus seed and felt his heart clench. There was actually such a treasure in the world! Tang Yunhao didn¡¯t hesitate to take it and put it into his mouth. As an itinerant cultivator, he knew that transforming treasures into his own strength was the true treasure. The monk did not take the golden lotus seed. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on him and he said calmly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡± Hearing his words, the monk laughed. ¡°Who would complain about having too many such treasures?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a vast sword Qi rose from Lin Shen¡¯s body. The monk waved his hand and said, ¡°If it¡¯s in the hands of an outsider, I do want to try. ¡°In your hands, Immortal Han, forget it. ¡°I can¡¯t win.¡± After seeing Lin Shen¡¯s sword and knowing Han Muye¡¯s reputation, the monk had no intention of snatching it. He smiled at Han Muye. ¡°Benefactor Han, can you help me refine this Cloud Golden Lotus into a pill? ¡°I can smell the alchemy aura on you. It¡¯s very strong. I haven¡¯t smelled anyone stronger than you in the Western Frontier.¡± This guy could smell spiritual rocks and alchemy, Han Muye thought. Dog nose. Refine it into a pill? When spiritual herbs were refined into pills, they could indeed maximize the medicinal effect. Han Muye thought back for a bit and shook his head. ¡°The Western Frontier might not have the pill formula for the Cloud Golden Lotus.¡± He had seen most of those precious pill formulas in the Little Alchemy Pavilion of the Mu family in the Western Frontier. He had never refined pills with the Cloud Golden Lotus. If such a treasure was used to refine pills, his heart would ache if it was wrecked. ¡°I have more.¡± The monk took out a jade slip and handed it to Han Muye. The pill formula for refining the Cloud Golden Lotus? Han Muye reached out to take the jade slip and probed it with his divine sense. Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill. This was not the first time Han Muye had seen the method of refining pills. There were a few types of pills that were difficult to refine. They were formed by combining water and fire pill refinement techniques and exchanging two refinement techniques. It was like combining the civil with the military aspects. However, this kind of Nine Revolutions Technique had extremely harsh requirements for an alchemist. After nine transformations, the Pill Fire did not extinguish, and the Pill Qi was purified again and again. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, there were probably not many people in the entire Western Frontier who had such alchemy methods. Even he himself was not absolutely confident that he could do it. Not to mention anything else, just the Nine Revolutions Pill Refinement Technique was extremely precious. With nine transformations, a supreme-grade pill could be refined easily. Even an immortal-grade would have a chance. There were many spiritual herbs needed for the Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill, and many of them had a medicinal effect of more than a thousand years. Such spiritual herbs were also difficult to find. If you want to step up your spiritual foundation to an immortal spiritual foundation, you have to consume such a pill? The information in the jade slip made Han Muye frown. He now had more than 20 Cloud Golden Lotus seeds. He had originally planned to swallow a few at a time and increase his cultivation aptitude to above first-grade immediately. According to the jade slip, it turned out that the Cloud Golden Lotus could not increase one¡¯s aptitude to the best. ¡°Consuming the Cloud Golden Lotus Seed directly is only effective for those below the third-grade. Those above the third-grade need to refine pills to increase their medicinal strength.¡± The monk shook his head and said, ¡°Otherwise, I would have simply consumed this lotus seed.¡± His words attracted the gazes of Lin Shen and the others. Does this guy mean that his cultivation aptitude is above third-grade and it¡¯s useless to directly swallow the lotus seeds? they thought. Among the major sects in the Western Frontier, it¡¯s rare for one to have a third-grade aptitude, right? Jia Muhe looked at the monk blankly. He only had an eighth-grade cultivation aptitude, which was already top-notch in the family. Third-grade. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Tang Yunhao¡¯s body shook, and his eyes opened. A golden light flashed. ¡°This Golden Lotus Seed can really increase one¡¯s cultivation aptitude. Impressive.¡± Surprise flashed across his face. He did not care if he had to refine it into a pill before consuming it. After all, he was not a third-grade talent. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll refine pills.¡± Han Muye nodded and put away the jade slip and the Golden Lotus Seeds. Then he said, ¡°Within three years, you can go to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion to find me.¡± Clasping his hands, the monk smiled and nodded. They did not mention anything about spiritual herbs. This jade slip was much more valuable than spiritual herbs. Han Muye whispered to Tang Yunhao again and agreed to meet again in the future. He turned around and prepared to leave with Lin Shen. He said to the monk, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, I¡¯ve seen your sword technique in the Northern Region.¡± His words made Han Muye and Lin Shen turn their heads. The monk looked at the mountains in the distance that had been cut open by Lin Shen¡¯s sword, and his eyes flickered with spiritual light. ¡°The number one swordsman in the Northern Region, the master of the Great Snow Mountain, the Great Snow Mountain Sword King. His sword has the power to collapse 10,000 snow peaks. ¡°His sword skills came from the same school as you.¡± He turned to look at Han Muye and Lin Shen. ¡°The Sword King of the Great Snow Mountain sits on the peak of the snow mountain and suppresses the Snow Demon Clan with the snow mountain. He can destroy three 10,000-foot-tall snow peaks with one sword. ¡°He should be the Deng Chungang you mentioned.¡± Deng Chungang is the number one swordsman in the Northern Region? Han Muye thought. He narrowed his eyes. Lin Shen trembled and said in a low voice, ¡°Using the snow mountain to hone his sword technique? ¡°The Great Snow Mountain suppressed countless snow demons, and the Great Snow Mountain Sword King suppressed them with a sword. I can¡¯t imagine how powerful his sword is.¡± Han Muye chuckled and patted Lin Shen¡¯s shoulder before flying away. Lin Shen cupped his fists at the monk and followed. The monk smiled and turned to wave at Tang Yunhao and Jia Muhe before striding away. Jia Muhe stood where he was, his face blank. Immortal Han. Senior Brother Han is Immortal Han. The Sword Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. So I¡¯ve been traveling with such an expert these days. ¡°Kid, how about coming with me to be an assassin?¡± Tang Yunhao suddenly said. Be a killer? Jia Muhe looked up hesitantly and trembled when he saw Tang Yunhao¡¯s solemn expression. If I don¡¯t agree, will I be killed? Seeing his expression, Tang Yunhao laughed. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not qualified to take the Golden Lotus Seed. However, being able to travel with Senior Brother Han can be considered an opportunity.¡± ¡°Follow me from now on. I need you to help me deliver some news to the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± After saying that, he reached out and grabbed Jia Muhe¡¯s shoulder. He said softly, ¡°Could it be that you still want to meet your small family and be a small cultivator who will never have the chance to build a foundation in his life?¡± Flames rose in Jia Muhe¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re as ambitious as me. Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Yunhao smiled and patted Jia Muhe¡¯s shoulder before turning to leave. Without a word, Jia Muhe followed. ¡ª- Han Muye and Lin Shen did not return to the Nine Mystic Mountain immediately. If he didn¡¯t have the monk¡¯s pill formula, he would go back immediately. Now he was prepared to gather the spiritual herbs to refine this Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill. The two of them transformed into master and servant and found several marketplaces. In total, they only obtained three stalks of 1,000-year-old spiritual herbs. Through the Bai family¡¯s shop in the market, he contacted Bai Suzhen and obtained news of five spiritual herbs. Han Muye somewhat understood why those great cultivators would spend so many years for a pill. The more precious the pill, the more difficult it was to collect spiritual herbs. At this moment, news of what happened in the Blazing Demon Valley arrived. Dozens of cultivators fought to the death over three Cloud Golden Lotus Seeds. In the end, He Huangyi of the Summoning Mountain Dao Sect snatched one, and a Rat Demon who had ambushed him snatched another. There was another one missing. A group of Earth Realm cultivators from the Summoning Mountain Dao Sect protected He Huangyi. They were intercepted several times on their way back to the sect. There were also rumors that Immortal Han, Han Muye of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, had also gone there and obtained many Golden Lotus Seeds. Immortal Han¡¯s guards slashed open the mountains, leaving behind a sword mark that was comparable to Tuoba Cheng¡¯s sword back then. These rumors were received with belief and disbelief. Belief was based on the fact that the sword indeed existed. Sword Qi lingered, and the mountains and rivers had shattered. The powerful sword intent contained in the sword mark made the hair of those who approached stand on end. Unless one was a powerful sword cultivator, it was impossible to slash out with this sword. There was disbelief that Han Muye could snatch so many Golden Lotus Seeds. How many peerless experts could be created with so many Cloud Golden Lotus Seeds? People thought that such things must be rumors. It must be an enemy of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect who was spreading rumors. Han Muye, who was searching for spiritual herbs in the market, shook his head and smiled when he heard this. After searching a few more markets and finding nothing, Han Muye led Lin Shen to the Green Wheat Mountain. Back at the Green Wheat Mountain, he had made a deal with the demons that he could look for spiritual herbs there in the future. ¡°Senior Brother Han, someone is following us.¡± Lin Shen, who was driving the flying ship, sent a voice transmission from the bow. Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged in the cabin, opened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± He muttered, and between his palms, three sword pills spat out spiritual light. Chapter 216 - Ill Help You Transcend the Tribulation After a year of nurturing, these three sword pills were already extremely lively. Sword intent poured in, and in a flash, a profound spiritual light followed. From these three sword pills, the shadow of an ancient Dharma treasure could be seen. After a year of cultivation, Han Muye¡¯s improvement was comprehensive. The spiritual energy cultivation of the sixth level of the Foundation Establishment realm was quite considerable. The tempering of the sword of the soul was even purer. Most of the small green sword that Mo Shenghua had given him had already been refined by him and was trembling gently in his divine treasure. In his Qi Sea, as his cultivation increased, the sword intent he could store increased. Without affecting his lifespan, the 36 sword intents could allow him to use the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Technique 36 times. The sword intent in his dantian also became more dense. More sword intent mixed in it condensed and showed signs of developing into sword momentum. Other than these visible improvements, the tempering of various sword techniques allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the sword. It was not really about comprehending 10,000 sword techniques, but about comprehending the Sword Dao. Everything in the world had its Dao. Earth Realm cultivation was the process of finding the Dao. Han Muye had left earlier than others and gone far. He had started to find his own sword Dao at the Foundation Establishment realm. ¡°Hum¡ª The three sword pills shook and disappeared. Han Muye moved and landed on the bow. The green mountain range ahead was the Green Wheat Mountain Range. This was the region with the most demons in the Western Frontier. Fortunately, the demons in the Green Wheat Mountain did not participate in the conflict between the Western Frontier and the Southern Wasteland. Han Muye took out a light purple branch. This branch was given to Han Muye by Little Demon Tan Tan. Because Han Muye was generous and satisfied Granny Lan, the great demon behind this little demon, she left a token that could be traded in the future. Standing at the bow, Han Muye threw spiritual light into the branch. The small branch emitted a faint halo and floated forward. He flew after the branch and landed in the forest. He started running quickly. Lin Shen also put away the flying ship and followed. The small branch danced, leading Han Muye to the spot where he had entered when he came back to find the Red Flame Army rebels. Suddenly, the branch stopped. Han Muye frowned. The hill in front of him was the place where Zhao Pu had picked the magnolias. Back then, Zhao Pu had given the tree demon a superior-grade spiritual rock for cultivation. However, the huge tree vine was withered on the ground now. Countless vines were broken. It was obvious that they had been killed. This tree demon actually did not do anything evil here. It was unexpected that he encountered such a calamity. Lin Shen strode forward and observed the tree vines. He turned around and said, ¡°It seems to be done by a powerful demonic beast.¡± Demon beast? Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the light purple branch in front of him. There were many demonic beasts in the Green Wheat Mountain. Powerful demons, like the half-step Heaven Realm Wood Demon back then, were considered overlords. However, these demons each had their own territory. Generally speaking, they would not fight with each other. Did something happen in the Green Wheat Mountain? Han Muye wondered. He raised his hand and pointed. Spiritual light poured into it, and the purple branch turned into an arrow and flew away. Han Muye followed like the wind. Lin Shen followed closely. The two of them walked forward and saw that the mountain was filled with traces of battle. There were corpses of wood demons as well as demon beasts. The demon beasts attacked, while the wood demons defended. The battleground looked very tragic. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Ahead, there was a roar. Han Muye reached out and grabbed the purple branch, then hid himself behind the thick and solid trees. Lin Shen¡¯s entire body trembled slightly, and a layer of gray spiritual light that was like stone enveloped his body. Then he took a step forward. He was like a real rock. If one did not pay special attention, one would not notice anything different. Han Muye had already sensed the mixed auras of various demon beasts. Brutal, savage. A few powerful auras were all at the Earth Realm. There was also a faint half-step Heaven Realm aura. Han Muye was more familiar with one of them. It was the Wood Demon from back then. However, the Wood Demon¡¯s aura was unstable, as if it was injured. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Another rumble came. Han Muye crossed the hill and saw that in the hollow in front of him, dense demonic beasts were surrounding a huge Magnolia Tree and attacking it. The Magnolia Tree waved its long vines and repelled the demonic beasts. There were too many demon beasts. There were also several human-shaped demons in front of them, holding back the Magnolia Tree Demon. One of these great demons was at the half-step Heaven Realm. The aura of the Magnolia Tree kept trembling and was very unstable. Han Muye also saw dozens of tree demons of various shapes around the Magnolia Tree. The wood demon that gave him the purple branch was also among them. These Wood Demons scattered their demonic power and transformed into all kinds of wooden arrows and spiritual light to resist the attacks of the demon beasts. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± ¡°Woo¡ª¡± A green wolf at the front roared at the sky, and its soul power spread out. The meaning of this message in his soul was that once he severely injured the Magnolia Tree with all his might, preventing it from transcending the Heavenly Tribulation and reaching the Heaven Realm, everyone would have an opportunity. The green wolf also said that after killing the Great Magnolia Tree Demon and distributing the magnolia fruits condensed by this great demon, everyone could increase their cultivation. Cultivate with the condensed magnolia fruit? the demon beasts wondered. Is there really such a fruit? According to the ancient book, there was really a 10,000-year-old fruit that could allow one to have wood-type power and reach the maximum level. Full wood-type power was a harmonious constitution that alchemists dreamed of. Whether it was cultivating spiritual herbs or raising the quality of spiritual herbs, it was easy. Even if one was picking herbs, the spiritual herbs would come into one¡¯s hands. This was a rare treasure in the world. Han Muye stared at the tree demon that was being surrounded and hesitated. Should he wait until the Wood Demon was surrounded before snatching the Magnolia Fruit? ¡°Whew¡ª¡± In front of the tree demon, a figure rushed forward, shouting as he raised his hand and slashed down with his saber. This was a demon in a clear gray robe. At this moment, his shout meant that he was telling these demons to kill the Wood Demon, snatch the treasures in the spiritual land, and then join the demons in the Southern Wasteland with him. He had come from the Southern Wasteland to gather the scattered demons in the Western Frontier. This great demon also said that there were going to be many tribes moving west in the Southern Wasteland. If they did not join the Green Wolves Race, these demons would be annexed by other demons in the future. The demon race from the Southern Wasteland? A half-step Heaven Realm expert of the Green Wolves Race. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The long saber struck the branches of the Wood Demon. The two branches were cut off. Their auras became chaotic as they threw out a few wooden vines, but the Green Wolves Race¡¯s great demon dodged them. The Magnolia Tree Demon seemed to be suppressing his strength. ¡°Bam!¡± Tan Tan, who was under the tree of the Wood Demon, was knocked down by a black demonic tiger. The black tiger sank its claws on Tan Tan¡¯s neck and bit her. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A light green spiritual light spread out from the Magnolia Tree Demon. Vast power turned into astral winds that scattered in all directions. The astral wind shook his soul, and the terrifying pressure instantly pushed the black tiger away. All the surrounding demonic beasts were also knocked away by this shock. This power had already surpassed the ordinary half-step Heaven Realm. Wooden vines waved, and the Magnolia Tree Demon let out an ear-piercing roar. However, the figures standing in front did not retreat. Instead, they laughed and shouted. In the sky, clouds rolled in. Heavenly tribulation. Whether it was the demon race or the human race, when they stepped into the Heaven Realm from the peak of the Earth Realm, they would attract the Heavenly Tribulation. The Heavenly Tribulation was the gathering of the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, turning into lightning that descended. If one could withstand it, one would be able to gain the recognition of the Heaven and Earth powers and become a Heaven Realm expert. If one could not, one would die. Clearly, the Magnolia Tree Demon had been suppressing its cultivation level, looking for a suitable opportunity to transcend the tribulation. The half-step Heaven Realm Green Wolf from the Southern Wasteland led a group of demonic beasts and deliberately lured the Magnolia Tree Demon to transcend the tribulation in a hurry. The group of demonic beasts retreated slowly. The terrifying power emitted by the Heavenly Tribulation scared these demonic beasts. The Heavenly Tribulation did not recognize people. Once it descended, it would turn into rolling clouds and lightning. No matter what kind of plant or beast it was, it would be destroyed. ¡°Hum¡ª The vines around the Magnolia Tree shook, knocking all the Wood Demons thousands of feet away. Then the huge tree demon emitted spiritual light and transformed into a woman in her fifties wearing a green robe. The woman, wooden staff in hand, glanced around, sighed softly, and flew up. She charged straight up into the clouds. A pale white lightning bolt as thick as a bucket descended and blasted towards the woman. The woman raised the wooden staff in her hand and drew a profound light screen, facing the clouds. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The cloud and lightning exploded, and the wooden staff in the woman¡¯s hand shattered. The scattered lightning hit the woman and smashed her down dozens of feet. Not far below, the few demons of the Southern Wasteland laughed proudly. Facing the Heavenly Tribulation, she was not prepared and even sustained some injuries. Faced with a group of powerful enemies, how could she survive? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The lightning in the sky did not hesitate at all and sent down another bolt of lightning that was even stronger than before. Despair flashed across the woman¡¯s face. With a sigh, she charged again. Below, Tan Tan and the Wood Demons all cried out in grief. Lightning wrapped around the woman and wreaked havoc on her body. An illusory shadow of a small tree appeared above the woman¡¯s head, then was pulled by lightning, as if it wanted to tear it apart. There were also demonic spirits in the human Heavenly Realm. This small tree was the demonic infant of the Magnolia Tree Demon. If the Demon Infant shattered, her soul would naturally be destroyed. ¡°Fellow Daoist, may I ask you to help me take care of Tan Tan and the others?¡± At this moment, a voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ears. It was from the Magnolia Tree Demon. It was not difficult for a half-step Heaven Realm great demon to discover Han Muye¡¯s arrival. ¡°I have a spiritual land where my roots are stationed. If you save Tan Tan and the others, they will help you obtain that spiritual land. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this Southern Wasteland Green Wolf. I¡¯ve already invited another half-step Heaven Realm expert from the Green Wheat Mountain. He will definitely be able to restrain this Green Wolves Race.¡± Using a spiritual land as payment, this business could be done. Han Muye nodded, then looked at the figure wrapped in lightning in the sky and said, ¡°Since you have a half-step Heaven Realm friend, why don¡¯t you let him help you?¡± If they could restrain the Green Wolves Race, they could naturally protect those Wood Demons. ¡°Fellow Daoist, the location of that half-step Heaven Realm is not suitable for Tan Tan and the others to cultivate.¡± Before the woman could finish speaking, another bolt of lightning descended from the sky. Its aura began to tremble, as if it could no longer hold on. Below, those demonic beasts had already taken steps forward greedily. When the Magnolia Tree Demon died, they would go forward and snatch the Magnolia Fruit. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll help you transcend the tribulation, and you¡¯ll give me the Magnolia Fruit. How about that?¡± At this moment, Han Muye suddenly spoke. Chapter 217 - Sword Pills, Slaying the Half Tribulation Transcendence, surviving the tribulation, transcending the tribulation. The aura of the great demon wrapped in lightning shook, and a crack suddenly appeared. ¡°Can you help me transcend the tribulation?¡± The Wood Demon¡¯s voice was clearly hurried and shocked. Tribulation Transcendence was an extremely dangerous thing. That lightning tribulation was formed by the power of the Heavenly Dao. Helping others transcend the tribulation was deceiving the Heavenly Dao. This action might bring about a calamity to oneself. In ancient times, a great cultivator helped others transcend the tribulation, but the lightning tribulation found him and killed him. The Magnolia Tree Demon could not believe that Han Muye could help her transcend the lightning tribulation. ¡°Senior, do you want to do this business?¡± Han Muye spoke again. Lightning gathered in the sky again. ¡°Do it!¡± Who would want to die when they could live? Furthermore, such a great demon who had cultivated for countless years could not bear to die. Hearing the Magnolia Demon¡¯s agreement, Han Muye flew up. ¡°Hmph, make your death wish!¡± In the distance, the half-step Heaven Realm Great Demon of the Green Wolves Race, who had long discovered Han Muye¡¯s arrival, snorted coldly. A green light on his body turned into a huge claw and slapped at Han Muye¡¯s head. They were here for the Wood Demons and were unwilling to bother about insignificant people like Han Muye. He didn¡¯t expect Han Muye to not know what was good for him. The huge claw was dense, as the pressure of the half-step Heaven Realm demon weighed upon him. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the giant claw and he ignored it. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A sword light rose from behind him. Lin Shen held the sword and swung it down. The sword light and demonic light collided. Instructor Lin, whose body was at the Heaven Realm and had cultivated the Myriad Swords Drawing Technique, could block an attack from a half-step Heaven Realm expert. The great demon did not expect Lin Shen to have such combat strength and could not help but be stunned. At this moment, Han Muye had already flown into the sky, not far from the woman wrapped in lightning tribulation. He raised his hand, and a piece of black fur flew out. The fur flew over the woman¡¯s head and then blocked the lightning. Lightning landed on the black fur, creating misty halos. Then it was wiped clean. The woman opened her mouth and looked at the fur that blocked the lightning above her head. ¡°Tribulation Transcendence, surviving the tribulation, transcending the tribulation.¡± Han Muye shouted in a low voice. The woman nodded hurriedly and released her strength, attracting more lightning that descended from above. The lightning landed on the black fur and was absorbed by it. Seeing the lightning wreaking havoc but being blocked by the fur, Han Muye smiled. This fur from an unknown demonic beast could really block the Heavenly Tribulation. If this matter was spread, those half-step Heaven Realm experts would probably fight for it. Liu Hong had found this fur in the Nine Mystic Sword School¡¯s Treasure Pavilion, and Han Muye had spent 200,000 spiritual rocks to buy it. At that time, the fur was covered by a broken drum. The reason why the Nine Mystic Sword Sect kept that broken drum in the Treasure Pavilion was because the material used to make it was a rare spiritual material. Han Muye only obtained this fur after separating the spiritual materials. After some experiments, he discovered that this fur had a strange power to absorb Heavenly Lightning. However, he was not sure if it could block the Heavenly Tribulation. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Seeing that the fur had blocked the lightning, the Green Wolf Demon below let out a long roar and took a step forward. He was already in midair. However, before he could attack, he was blocked by Lin Shen. The sword light in Lin Shen¡¯s hand collided with the Green Wolf Demon with a mountain-crushing force. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The sword light shattered, and Lin Shen flew back a thousand feet. The great demon was also forced back a few steps. Lin Shen shouted and charged forward again with his sword. In the past, they could turn him into ashes with a wave of their hands. Now, even if he was no match for them, he could still block them for a moment! The sword light was magnificent. Every sword carried endless astral wind. Although the Green Wolf half-step Heaven Realm demon was furious, he was helpless for a moment. Ahead, the aura of the woman wrapped in lightning grew stronger. With the fur blocking the heavenly lightning, she only needed to break through with all her might and let her spiritual energy fuse with the Heavenly Dao. When her demonic soul condensed, she could step into the Heaven Realm. When she reached the Heaven Realm, the lightning above her head would not be a threat. Instead, it would help her temper her soul and refine her Nascent Soul. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Green Wolf roared at the sky, its voice shattering the surrounding clouds and causing the expression of the Magnolia Demon, who was transcending the tribulation with all his might, to change. This was because the Green Wolf Demon¡¯s message was calling. He summoned another half-step Heaven Realm great demon. Black Chief. Great Demon Black Chief. However, this Black Chief was clearly summoned by the Magnolia Demon to restrain the Green Wolf Demon. Han Muye, who was standing in place, moved and took a step forward. Behind him, a black shadow tore through the void. Han Muye turned around and saw a middle-aged man in a black robe with black scales on his head and face standing in front of him. ¡°Black Chief?¡± Han Muye spoke softly. The great demon glanced at Han Muye, then turned his gaze to the Magnolia Tree Demon who was transcending the tribulation. His gaze fell on the fur that blocked the lightning, and greed appeared on his face. He exuded a black demonic aura. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep your promise, Black Chief?¡± Under the flashes of the lightning, the Magnolia Demon raged. ¡°Promise?¡± The Black Chief Demon laughed and said coldly, ¡°Mu Jin, you didn¡¯t say that you could transcend the heavenly tribulation with the help of humans, right? ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to see another Heaven Realm demon appear in the Green Wheat Mountain?¡± He licked his thin black lips and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still keep my promise. If you die, I¡¯ll take the Magnolia Fruit and let those little Wood Demons leave.¡± With that, he moved and turned into nothingness. When he appeared again, he was already behind Han Muye. From his palm, a black dagger swept towards Han Muye¡¯s neck. His movements were fast, and there was a flash of light. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A stream of light flashed, and the Black Chief Demon appeared dozens of feet away. His gloomy eyes revealed a trace of fear. He reached out and covered the left side of his chest and abdomen. There was dark red blood flowing along the black scales. Han Muye shook his head and put away the purple flame sword in his left hand. Left hand. Reversal. Lower String Sword Technique. In close combat sword techniques, Han Muye had never met a match. Unfortunately, the Purple Flame Sword had not been nurtured for long enough, so it was difficult to injure a half-step Heaven Realm demon. Moreover, this demon happened to have scales on its body. Black Chief Snake Demon? His gaze landed on the black armor protecting his chest and abdomen. Han Muye said, ¡°No wonder Senior Mu Jin said that the Wood Demons can¡¯t go to your place. ¡°The Black Chief Snake likes dark and poisonous swamps. This place is indeed not suitable for wood demons to grow.¡± He did not kill Han Muye in one strike and was instead stabbed by Han Muye. Black Chief¡¯s pupils constricted, and its aura converged. Then it turned into a black light and disappeared. Han Muye chuckled, and a green light appeared in his right hand. He raised his hand and slashed down 10 feet to the left. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light grazed Black Chief¡¯s shoulder, almost splitting half his body. This strike was not as dangerous as the Purple Flame Sword in his left hand, but it was infused with sword intent. If it hit, it could really severely injure Black Chief. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Green Wolf Demon below roared. He was urging Black Chief on. The lightning on the body of the Magnolia Great Demon had reached its limit. The clouds above had begun to thin. Tribulation Transcendence, surviving the tribulation, transcending the tribulation. Both of them would be in trouble. Black Chief gritted his teeth and looked at Han Muye with a dark expression. Two black daggers appeared in his hands. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The black dagger left his hand, bringing with it an arc of light. It surrounded Han Muye and slashed at him. Then Black Chief flew towards Mu Jin in the lightning. This Heavenly Tribulation Lightning was violent and difficult to approach. Otherwise, Black Chief wouldn¡¯t have flown over to collide with it. But he had just moved when he suddenly paused. Not far behind him, Han Muye used two swords with both hands and blocked his daggers with a light flick. Then Han Muye looked at Black Chief and chuckled. The Purple Flame Sword in his left hand flew out. With a flash of sword light, it was already at Black Chief¡¯s neck. Black Chief only had time to raise his arm to block it. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light left a trail of flames. A bloody mark appeared on the black armor on Black Chief¡¯s arm. Han Muye held the two daggers with a long sword in one hand and used a sword technique with the other. Sword light flashed around Black Chief, bringing with it blood. Multitasking and fighting a half-step Heaven Realm expert! Black Chief roared angrily, but he was helpless against the agile sword light around him. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The lightning on the head of the Magnolia Great Demon had gradually dimmed. If he waited any longer, a Heaven Realm demon would take revenge. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Black Chief hissed, and his body turned into a strange black snake that was 10 feet long and had wings on its back. Around the black snake, black poisonous fog spread. He also recalled the pair of daggers, which turned into two fangs. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Green Wolf Demon below transformed into a 100-foot wolf and knocked away Lin Shen¡¯s sword light, flying towards Han Muye. The black snake also opened its mouth and bit at Han Muye¡¯s head. The two half-step Heaven Realm demons attacked Han Muye together. The astral wind and demonic aura pressure directly froze Han Muye in place, preventing him from moving at all. Not far away, Mu Jin shouted anxiously under the lightning, but she could not shake off the two demons at all. Which half-step Heaven Realm expert wasn¡¯t determined? Since they wanted to kill, they would not hold back! Below, a mountain-like power surged and brewed on Lin Shen¡¯s body. Unfortunately, it was too late. Unless a Heaven Realm cultivator came, Han Muye would definitely die. Lin Shen regretted not fighting the Green Wolf to the death earlier. The purple-eyed, purple-haired Wood Demon Tan Tan revealed a sad expression. She knew Han Muye. She knew that Han Muye was here to help her and Granny Lan. Han Muye was a friend of the Wood Demons. Now she was going to watch Han Muye get killed. In the void, space seemed to have frozen. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He held his sword with both hands. In his divine treasure, a green sword light trembled. But this time, he did not use the Sword of the Soul. The three sword pills in his dantian shook and flashed out. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The three sword pills were around him. In his dantian, the sword intent that had been nurtured for a year was divided into three and poured into the sword pills. In an instant, the three sword pills turned into three stars. Between the three stars, sword light fused and then scattered threads. There were many. There were too many threads to count. Fine threads. The threads were light and almost invisible. Sword Qi turned into threads, and the foundation of the Sword Dao was profound. Three Sword Pills, Three-Star Sword Formation. The foundation of the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. This was the first time in a long time that Han Muye had used a sword pill to fight an enemy. He wanted to see how strong this sword pill was against two half-step Heaven Realm demons. The sword silk emitted by the three sword pills was like a transparent cocoon that enveloped Han Muye. ¡°Ssss¡ª¡± The Green Wolf Demon and the black double-winged snake collided with the cocoon and passed through it. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The last lightning bolt in the sky dissipated. The demonic light of the great demon flew down as Mu Jin stood outside Han Muye¡¯s cocoon. The two great demons went through the cocoon. Two streaks of blood were left on the cocoon. When these two demons landed in front of Han Muye, their bodies slowly collapsed. They collapsed into fine particles. The sword silk that had transformed into a cocoon just now immediately cut the two half-step Heaven Realm demons into pieces. At this moment, what Mu Jin saw was the scene of two great demons slowly collapsing in front of Han Muye. Han Muye raised his hand and pointed, and the cocoon turned into nothingness, leaving only three sword pills hanging high like stars. ¡°Senior, congratulations.¡± He looked at the stunned Mu Jin and chuckled. Chapter 218 - Obtaining the Magnolia Fruit, the Vestiges of the Great War ¡°Sword Master Yuan Tian¡­¡± Mu Jin muttered blankly as she looked at the three shiny sword pills. Hearing her words, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Senior knows Sword Master Yuan Tian?¡± The great sword cultivator who dominated the Western Frontier was a figure from 10,000 years ago. This great demon also cultivated for more than 10,000 years. They might actually know each other. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Mu Jin shook her head and revealed a regretful expression. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, I was still a little demon who had yet to transform. How could I be qualified to know the Sword Venerable? ¡°I¡¯d just seen the glory of a Sword Venerable.¡± As she spoke, her gaze landed on Han Muye¡¯s three sword pills. ¡°Back then, the Sword Venerable¡¯s Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation fought a mighty figure from the outside world. Half of the Western Frontier shook. ¡°There was once a 30,000-foot peak on Green Wheat Mountain that was cut flat by a flying sword.¡± The Outer Realm! This was the first time Han Muye had heard someone talk about an Outer Realm cultivator. Only wood-type demons like Mu Jin had a long lifespan and had the chance to personally experience what happened 10,000 years ago. He was about to ask, but Mu Jin smiled and held the black fur with both hands in front of Han Muye. ¡°Little friend, I¡¯m returning this treasure.¡± At this moment, spiritual light flashed on the black fur, and there were traces of lightning interweaving. Dark patterns flashed on it. It no longer looked like a gray fur that was about to rot. If it was in its current state, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would not just treat it as ordinary fur thrown on the second floor of the Treasure Pavilion. Han Muye reached out to take it and felt that his tentacles were filled with surging lightning. After Han Muye took the fur and put it away, Mu Jin smiled and said, ¡°Little friend, follow me to my cultivation spiritual land. I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know.¡± With that, she raised her hand, and a green spiritual light scattered, enveloping a radius of dozens of miles. Those demonic beasts that had attacked previously and were now quietly fleeing were all held captive by wooden vines. No matter how they struggled, they could not escape. It was impossible to escape from a Heaven Realm demon. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Under the pressure of the green light screen, the wooden vines rolled backward. Within a hundred miles, the mountain rocks shook and the soil collapsed. They were swept up by the wooden vines and dragged underground. After a moment, the forest fell silent. It was a killing scene with no killing in sight. It was the world of demon cultivators. If Mu Jin didn¡¯t survive the Heavenly Tribulation, all the Wood Demons here would die, and the treasures nurtured in their bodies would be divided by the demonic spirits. Now that Mu Jin had transcended the Heavenly Tribulation, these demonic spirits were also used as fertilizer. The weak were prey to the strong. There was no reason for it. It was much simpler and more direct than the connections and schemes between the human sects. Following Mu Jin, Lin Shen carried his sword and flew to Han Muye¡¯s side. The Wood Demons also rushed up and surrounded Mu Jin, cheering. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tan Tan looked at Han Muye and spoke excitedly. Han Muye smiled and nodded. They followed the wood demons through the forest. A moment later, they arrived at a hollow. With a wave of her hand, the hollow in front of Mu Jin turned into a village shaded by trees. In this village, there were many children. Some had small branches growing on their heads, while others had roots and branches. Seeing Mu Jin and the others return, they all greeted them with ¡°Granny Lan and Auntie Tan¡±. Mu Jin let Tan Tan lead Han Muye and Lin Shen to the cottage to rest while she went straight to the backyard. Tan Tan led Han Muye and the others to the Cottage and sat down. Then she brought over many fruits with a group of little demons. They were all full of spiritual energy. Han Muye tasted a few and saw the little demons drooling, so he waved them away. ¡°These are fruits raised in Granny Lan¡¯s spiritual land. We rarely eat them.¡± Tan Tan held a red spiritual fruit with both hands and took a small bite. Previously, he had heard from the Green Wolf Demon that Mu Jin had a spiritual land. On the Nine Mystic Mountain, there was only one spiritual land. Perhaps because Han Muye had saved her this time, Tan Tan was much less wary of them. While eating fruits, she introduced the situation in the Green Wheat Mountain. The Green Wheat Mountain stretched for tens of thousands of miles, and there were four half-step Heaven Realm demons. There was the Magnolia Tree Demon, Mu Jin, the Black Chief Snake Demon, Black Chief, the White Deer Great Demon, Lu Lingzi, and the Golden Eagle Demon, Ying Yang, who rarely appeared. Mu Jin privately warned the Wood Demons that this Ying Yang might have already cultivated to the Heaven Realm. He just didn¡¯t want to provoke the humans of the Western Frontier and deliberately hid his strength. Among the four great demons, Mu Jin was a wood demon. In the Green Wheat Mountain, she was relatively peaceful and did not like to fight. On the other hand, there was often friction between Black Chief and Lu Lingzi. Later, Lu Lingzi colluded with the Human Dao Sect and suppressed Black Chief, causing him to curl up in his Black Stone Pool. ¡°You¡¯re here to make a deal with Granny Lan, right?¡± Tan Tan looked at Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing on the entire Green Wheat Mountain that Granny Lan can¡¯t find.¡± Han Muye believed that Mu Jin was a Wood Demon who had attained the Dao and was born with the ability to suppress plants. Now that she had become a Heaven Realm demon, she had the power to control plants. After an hour, Mu Jin, who had changed her clothes and restrained her aura, slowly walked over. She had just broken through and was already giving Han Muye a lot of face by not directly entering seclusion. Han Muye and Lin Shen stood up and cupped their hands with a smile. They were the top figures in the entire Western Frontier. Mu Jin walked up to Han Muye, raised her hand, and handed over a small jade box. She said softly, ¡°This is the Magnolia Fruit.¡± Magnolia Fruit. After consuming the 10,000-year-old fruit, one would have wood affinity to the maximum level. Such a treasure could be considered a priceless treasure. ¡°This fruit requires nurturing for 10,000 years.¡± Mu Jin looked at the wooden box in her hand and sighed. Han Muye glanced at her and chuckled. ¡°Senior, if this fruit is extremely important to you, I don¡¯t want it.¡± The Magnolia Fruit was naturally good stuff. However, after Mu Jin transcended the Heavenly Tribulation and became the wood-type commander of the Green Wheat Mountain, her status was different. It was not a bad idea to exchange the Magnolia Fruit for something else. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Mu Jin smiled and shook her head. ¡°If I had failed the tribulation, this fruit could transform into a body and help me regain my life. ¡°As for now, it¡¯s not much use.¡± In that case, Han Muye took the jade box and put it into his storage ring. Mu Jin sat down and waved her hand to arrange more fruits. ¡°These are all from Senior¡¯s spiritual land, right? Tan Tan and the others said that these fruits are quite rare.¡± Han Muye picked two with enough spiritual energy and asked with a smile. This fruit was comparable to the medicinal power of an eighth-grade pill. Mu Jin smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not precious. It¡¯s just that Tan Tan and the others are all plants and demons. I just don¡¯t want them to eat too many spiritual fruits.¡± ¡°If you like it, you can take more with you.¡± Han Muye¡¯s face lit up, and he smiled. ¡°Then it would be impolite for me to refuse.¡± The local specialties in the mountains were all treasures when they went out. The world was like that. ¡°I¡¯m Han Muye, the guardian of the Sword Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword School. This is Sword Guardian Lin Shen of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye stood up and cupped his hands solemnly. Nine Mystic Sword Sect. One of the four great sword sects of the Western Frontier. This was a major sect in the Western Frontier. ¡°Nine Mystic Mountain, Sword Pavilion. No wonder.¡± Mu Jin nodded. Han Muye introduced himself so that he could trade with Mu Jin as an equal. If he was an itinerant cultivator, even if he was strong enough, he would be inferior to a Heaven Realm demon. Even if it was a transaction, it did not have the qualifications to make a deal with a Heaven Realm demon. However, the status of a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword School was different. Sure enough, Mu Jin¡¯s smile widened. ¡°In that case, you¡¯re Immortal Han?¡± Looking at Han Muye, Mu Jin sized him up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard many stories about Immortal Han of the Nine Mystic Sword School in the Green Wheat Mountain. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± Han Muye chuckled and nodded. Reputation would be useful at this time, right? When he sat down again, Mu Jin was much more amiable. ¡°Immortal Han wants to ask about the story of Sword Master Yuan Tian, right? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± Sitting on a wooden stool, Mu Jin¡¯s eyes flashed with nostalgia. What happened 10,000 years ago was usually not told. ¡°Do you know what it was like 10,000 years ago?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t need to. Mu Jin was not really asking him. ¡°10,000 years ago, there were three Outer Realm Gates in the Western Frontier, which were teleportation channels set up in the outside world. One could enter and leave the Western Frontier at will. ¡°There are also countless spatial rifts. At any time, scattered cultivators or demon beasts or evil demons will enter.¡± According to Mu Jin, the Western Frontier and even the entire Heavenly Mystic World used to be very vast and powerful. This would have been deduced tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, the Heavenly Mystic expert stepped out of the world and set up a teleportation array so that as long as the junior disciples had enough cultivation, they could leave. The spiritual energy in the Heaven Mystic World was also extremely dense. However, later on, for some reason, during the war in the outer realm, most of those teleportation arrays were destroyed, and some were occupied by outer realm cultivators. The Heavenly Mystic World and the Outer Realm were constantly fighting. Those experts above the Heaven Realm attacked, causing the world to collapse and the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Mystic World to dissipate. Later, a mighty figure sealed the world and blocked most of the passages. It also covered the heavenly secrets of the Heavenly Mystic World, which was why cultivators from the outside world rarely came again. There were only three passageways left in the Western Frontier that were sealed. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian was one of the disciples of that mighty figure. That mighty figure left the Heavenly Mystic World. Sword Master Yuan Tian was in charge of guarding the Western Frontier. ¡°There¡¯s also the scholar of the Central Continent and the Grand General of Valor. They¡¯re both legacies of that mighty figure.¡± If Mu Jin had not told him, Han Muye could not imagine what kind of expert would have such powerful strength to seal a world. Also, were the Western Frontier¡¯s Sword Master Yuan Tian and the Central Continent¡¯s Minister Wen all from the same sect? ¡°At that time, there weren¡¯t as many sects as there are now. Instead, they were more scattered.¡± Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Mu Jin chuckled and said, ¡°That mighty figure actually has a lot of inheritances in Heavenly Mystic. Back then, there was also a Blazing Sun Palace in the Western Frontier. It was also passed down by that person.¡± Blazing Sun Palace. Back then, Sword Master Yuan Tian had gone to the Blazing Sun Palace as if he was looking for something. After the Blazing Sun Palace Master received three strikes, he promised not to go again for 3,000 years. ¡°Senior, why did Sword Master Yuan Tian die back then?¡± After Mu Jin finished speaking, Han Muye finally asked. That was what he¡¯d been wondering. How could an expert like Sword Master Yuan Tian die? Mu Jin shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°This matter is hidden. It¡¯s said that it was a siege by cultivators from outside the realm.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t know what kind of Outer Realm cultivator can kill an expert like the Sword Venerable.¡± Han Muye nodded. He had only seen the scene of Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s death from the sword pill and knew that the Outer Realm cultivator had called him as bait. He didn¡¯t know the details. ¡°Speaking of which, when the Sword Venerable fought with the cultivators from the outside world, there were still traces in the Green Wheat Mountain. Fellow Daoist Han, are you interested in taking a look?¡± Mu Jin smiled at Han Muye. The vestiges of the Great War back then?¡¯ Naturally, he had to take a look! Han Muye stood up. Seeing Mu Jin smile, his heart skipped a beat. He said softly, ¡°Senior, where is that place?¡± Chapter 219 - On the Blackstone Beach, Great Demons Gather The location Mu Jin mentioned was exactly what Han Muye had thought. Blackstone Beach. It was where the Black Chief Snake lived. Han Muye and Mu Jin did not go there immediately. Instead, they waited for a day. Mu Jin had just broken through and needed to stabilize her cultivation. Han Muye took out a jade slip and listed the names of the spiritual herbs he needed to refine the Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill and many other pills. Mu Jin promised that she would trade whatever she could take out now. There were none for the time being. In a few days, she would personally go to the Green Wheat Mountain to look for them. Han Muye was not afraid that Mu Jin would not agree. Not to mention the relationship between saving her life and helping her transcend the tribulation, just the price of the spiritual rocks would make Mu Jin tempted. Han Muye was not afraid of paying a high price. The pills he refined were at least supreme-grade and he produced more pills than others. He could afford several times the price of others. Mu Jin went to the backyard to cultivate, and Tan Tan arranged for Han Muye to stay in a quiet room. ¡°Young Master Han, do you want any arrangement for servants?¡± Standing at the door, Tan Tan looked at Han Muye and said very seriously, ¡°In the past, when human cultivators came, Granny Lan arranged for small demons to serve me.¡± Is there such treatment? Han Muye thought. He shook his head. Forget it. Tan Tan nodded in disappointment and turned to leave, muttering something. Han Muye walked into the quiet room, and Lin Shen sat cross-legged outside his door. Lin Shen had gained a lot from today¡¯s battle. At this moment, his body was surrounded by sword light, and it was obvious that he was about to break through. Han Muye went to the quiet room and threw out the array disk. Then several superior-grade spiritual rocks exploded, and spiritual energy surged into his body. In today¡¯s battle, he had used the sword pill and almost drained the spiritual energy in his dantian. He felt a little pinched using immortal-grade pills to replenish this large amount of spiritual energy. He might as well use spiritual rocks to cultivate first. Going to the Blackstone Beach the next day might not necessarily be like what Mu Jin had said. That was the cave abode of a half-step Heaven Realm great demon. Now that Black Chief had died, his treasures would definitely be snatched away. The next day, the other two half-step Heaven Realm demons in the Green Wheat Mountain might be there. After several hours, Han Muye consumed 10 superior-grade spiritual rocks. Ignoring the consumption, he filled the first six levels of the nine-layered cloud platform in his dantian before heaving a sigh of relief. This was the benefit of being worth so much. 10 superior-grade spiritual rocks were equivalent to 100,000 inferior-grade spiritual rocks. Ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators would probably not even have 10,000 inferior-grade spiritual rocks on them. Han Muye did not feel any heartache at all using 10 superior-grade spiritual rocks in one cultivation. To Han Muye, these spiritual rocks were nothing. He still had 520 superior-grade spiritual rocks on him. There were also a total of 23 Immortal Grade Pills that could be used. These spiritual rocks and immortal-grade pills were enough to support him for a long time. After taking stock of the various items on him, he flipped his palm and three sword pills landed there. At this moment, the three sword pills were extremely lively, as if they each had their own sword spirit. It was still lacking a sword spirit that was not completely autonomous yet. Han Muye poured his soul power into the three sword pills and calmed them down. His eyes lit up as the sword intent fell into the sword pills. There was a thick power stored in these three sword pills. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Blood-colored power poured into his body. This power was too vigorous, making his body tremble. The shadows of long-horned black bulls appeared. Ancient wild bulls. Their blood energy power was more vigorous, and their bloodline power was more dense. Each bull had 10,000 pounds of strength. One pound was 30 catties, so 10,000 pounds was 300,000 catties. The three long-horned black bulls behind Han Muye, plus the two blood-fronted black tiger phantoms, had a million catties of strength. With the enhancement of this body tempering power, his physical combat strength was comparable to an expert who had just entered the Earth Realm. Ordinary body-tempering experts at the peak of the Foundation Establishment could only condense the strength of two ancient wild bulls. With such power, it was not enough to move mountains but it could cause cracks in the rocks and split mountains. At this moment, the blood energy in the sword pill suddenly flowed back, causing a fourth ancient wild bull phantom to appear behind Han Muye. Fourth level of the Physical Foundation Establishment! As the phantom of the fourth wild bull appeared, the spiritual light on Han Muye¡¯s body intertwined, and a violent aura spread out. ¡°Golden Core, no, demonic core.¡± He did not expect that the sword pill would actually absorb the blood, Qi, and essence of the two half-step Heaven Realm demons. Such methods were domineering. The power of the demon core entered his body, and spiritual light flashed on Han Muye¡¯s body. The five jade-colored sword bones on his back trembled, emitting a desire. Han Muye poured the power of the demon core into them. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Pieces of jade-colored sword bones appeared. The power of this demon core kept surging, causing the sword bones on Han Muye¡¯s back to light up. An hour later, the power transmitted from the sword pill weakened. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s spine had already turned jade-colored. This jade bone was equivalent to a Heaven Realm cultivator¡¯s jade bone. It could store and provide powerful strength. It was one of the top techniques in physical cultivation. Behind Han Muye, the shadow of the fifth long-horned black bull appeared. Looking at the three sword pills that were constantly spinning in front of him, as if asking for praise, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. It was hard to imagine how much power he had absorbed with the 48 sword pills in his hand. Cultivation by killing? he thought. The more I kill, the stronger my cultivation level would be? Han Muye felt a violent aura surging in his heart. The benefits he obtained from killing two half-step Heaven Realm demons were equivalent to a year of body tempering cultivation. And the refinement of the jade bone could last him for five years. This was a shortcut to cultivation! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± In his divine treasure, golden spiritual light scattered, suppressing this violent thought. The heat in his muscles and bones turned cool. The Spell of the Mortal World. The power of the Spell of the Mortal World calmed the violent aura in his body. This violent aura came from the imbalance pressure brought by the sudden increase in his cultivation level, and also from the remnants of the two half-step Heaven Realm demon pills. As expected, cultivation was a comprehensive improvement in temperament and strength. If one suddenly increased too much body tempering strength, their temperament would immediately be affected. Cultivation was ultimately a matter of taking one step at a time. It could not be rushed. Taking a deep breath, Han Muye sent the sword pill back to his dantian to nourish it. He decided that unless necessary, he would not use the sword pill in the future. He was afraid that he could not resist the temptation of such rapid improvement. Putting away the sword pill, Han Muye raised his palms, and a black fur appeared. This fur could really withstand the lightning tribulation. After the heaven-realm demon lightning tribulation, the fur was covered in hazy lightning. However, he did not know how to draw out this lightning. Otherwise, it would really be a good treasure. The refining path of the Western Frontier was still weak. There was no record of this fur in the books Han Muye had read in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. However, thinking about it, if there were really records, this treasure would not be in his hands. At this moment, he could feel that the lightning in his fur was already full. He wondered if it could still resist the lightning tribulation. The Heavenly Mystic Cultivation Holy Land is the Central Continent. Perhaps there would be records of this fur there, right? he thought. After carefully putting away the fur, Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn as a small jade box appeared in his palm. Magnolia Fruit. Opening the jade box, there was a dark red translucent fruit the size of an egg. Spiritual light flashed on the fruit, appearing profound and illusory. When he opened the wooden box, he could feel the wood-type spiritual energy emanating from it. After swallowing this fruit, one would have wood affinity to the maximum level. Han Muye stared at the fruit for a long time, closed the lid, and put it away. He might consume this fruit, or he might give it away. Closing his eyes, spiritual energy surrounded his body as he slowly cultivated. On the second day, Lin Shen stood up after walking out of the quiet room. ¡°Instructor Lin, did you gain something again?¡± Looking at Lin Shen, who seemed to have grown taller, Han Muye smiled and asked. Lin Shen nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve almost refined 40%.¡± After refining the 40% Heaven Realm Great Cultivator Jade Bones, his combat strength was infinitely close to the half-step Heaven Realm. In the battle the day before, he could temporarily resist a half-step Heaven Realm demon. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid it will be a little difficult to refine it later.¡± Lin Shen¡¯s joy disappeared as he said softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can think of a way.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°When I gather the spiritual herbs to refine the Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill, I should be able to help you increase your refining speed with the power of this pill.¡± The Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill could increase one¡¯s cultivation aptitude, which meant that it could increase the compatibility between a cultivator and spiritual energy. Presumably, it was also useful for refining jade bones. Lin Shen nodded. He never refused Han Muye¡¯s rewards. These favors would be returned in the future. ¡°Fellow Daoists, have you rested well?¡± Ahead, a green light flashed and Mu Jin walked slowly toward them. After a night of rest, Mu Jin looked much younger, like she was in her thirties. She was dressed in a green dress and held a jade-colored wooden staff in her hand. Faint clouds lingered under her feet. When she moved, clouds followed. ¡°Senior, we¡¯re all ready. Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye nodded. Mu Jin gently waved the wooden staff in her hand, bringing out a green jade belt. She led Han Muye and Lin Shen to step on the jade belt and rise into the sky. Heaven-realm demons moved speedily. In an instant, they had traveled several hundred miles. ¡°The Blackstone Beach is actually where the broken sword of that outer realm cultivator fell when Sword Master Yuan Tian fought with the outer realm cultivator. ¡°That broken sword had some strange power that severed a 30,000-foot mountain peak and smashed down a highly toxic mudflat that covered a hundred miles.¡± As Mu Jin guided Han Muye and Lin Shen in their flight, she explained the origin of this Blackstone beach in a low voice. Broken Sword. Toxic. Could that outer realm cultivator be a demonic cultivator? Only demonic cultivators would use some strange methods to increase their combat strength. Orthodox spiritual energy cultivators or sword cultivators would not use such methods. Thousands of techniques were sought after for the body. This was the cultivation method of most sword cultivators. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In front of him, spiritual light collided. Clearly, experts were fighting. Han Muye turned to look at Mu Jin. Mu Jin nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s Ying Yang and Lu Lingzi.¡± It seemed that in order to compete for the Blackstone Beach, the three half-step Heaven Realm experts in the Green Wheat Mountain were about to gather. However, the current Mu Jin was at the Heaven Realm. Could she crush them? ¡°I¡¯ve never been able to see through Ying Yang¡¯s combat strength and cultivation. ¡°I suspect that he has long cultivated to the Heaven Realm.¡± Mu Jin looked solemn and spoke softly. ¡°Chirp¡ª¡± In the sky, an eagle howled. ¡°Mu Jin, are you here to take a share too?¡± A voice rolled out like muffled thunder. Chapter 220 - Are You Here to Die? ¡°Sister Mu Jin, congratulations on cultivating to the Heaven Realm. ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve you in the Green Wheat Mountain.¡± Another voice sounded, much softer than the previous deep muffled sound. Mu Jin did not reply. She only raised her hand and led the jade belt to appear a hundred kilometers away. Han Muye looked down. Below was a stretch of black stone and black soil. This was a black swamp for a hundred miles. Above the swamp, the rising gray and black fog revealed all kinds of poisonous insects and evil birds flying. There wasn¡¯t a single plant here. No wonder Mu Jin did not entrust the Wood Demons to Black Chief. Many Wood Demons would have died here. At this moment, several figures stood in the sky above Blackstone Beach. On one side was a thin black-robed middle-aged man. The middle-aged man restrained his aura, and a golden light swirled in his eagle eyes. On the other side was a young female cultivator in a white dress. Behind her were several people in green robes and white robes. Although there were many of them, their auras were weaker. He was immediately suppressed by the middle-aged man with eagle eyes. ¡°Immortal Han!¡± When Han Muye and the others arrived, the two parties turned to look. Behind the white-dressed woman, someone exclaimed. Han Muye looked over and chuckled. ¡°What a coincidence. Fairy Luo is also here.¡± Luo Xiaoyu. Frozen World, Luo Xiaoyu. An elite of the younger generation of the Spiritual Dao Sect, her cultivation level was at the first level of the Earth Realm, and her ice-type Dao technique could be said to be peerless. Back on Cloud Nest Ridge, Han Muye had fought alongside her. Of course, Han Muye¡¯s sharpness was not something Luo Xiaoyu could compare to. Whether it was Luo Xiaoyu or the other elites of the younger generation, they all recognized Han Muye as the number one among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. He did not mean to deliberately cause trouble, but it could be seen that Han Muye¡¯s combat strength and sword cultivation were indeed superior to his peers. ¡°This is the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Immortal Han?¡± Hearing Luo Xiaoyu¡¯s words, the white-dressed female cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up. She sized up Han Muye and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyu often says that you¡¯re the best in the Western Frontier.¡± Number one in the Western Frontier? This is flattery, isn¡¯t it? Luo Xiaoyu looked anxious and lowered her head in silence. On the other side, the middle-aged man with eagle eyes snorted. He also had a sword hanging from his waist. ¡°Sister Mu, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Ying Yang insisted on monopolizing Blackstone Beach. Tell me, is it fair?¡± The white-dressed female cultivator looked at Mu Jin with a smile on her face and said softly, ¡°You killed Black Chief, so this Blackstone Beach should obviously be yours.¡± Hearing her words, Ying Yang raised his eyes and narrowed them. A sharp aura rose from his body. ¡°Lu Lingzi, do you mean that you¡¯re willing to withdraw and give me this Blackstone beach?¡± Mu Jin looked at the white-dressed female cultivator and said calmly. Her words stunned the white-dressed female cultivator, Lu Lingzi. A green-robed old man standing behind Lu Lingzi took a step forward and said in a deep voice, ¡°Grandmaster Mu Jin, there¡¯s something that my Spiritual Dao Sect has been searching for for a long time in this Blackstone Beach.¡± Grandmaster was a respectful title for the Heaven Realm. Generally speaking, Earth Realm cultivators were called Great Cultivators. When they reached the Heaven Realm, they were called Great Venerables. The old man¡¯s aura was solemn. He was already half-step into the Heaven Realm. No wonder Lu Lingzi dared to compete with Ying Yang. It turned out that she had the backing of an expert from the Spiritual Dao Sect. This Spiritual Dao Sect expert dared to speak to Mu Jin like this because he could tell that Mu Jin had just broken through and was far from being able to unleash her Heaven Realm combat strength. Of course, with his identity as a half-step Heaven Realm cultivator, he was indeed not afraid of a Heaven Realm demon from the Western Frontier. The Spiritual Dao Sect had a third-level Nascent Soul Myriad Transformation Sage. A great demon that had just entered the Heaven Realm would probably not even be able to survive a single encounter with the Myriad Transformation Sage. Mu Jin did not look at the old man but turned to look at Ying Yang. ¡°Ying Yang, I promised Fellow Daoist Han and the others to come to the Blackstone Beach and show them the vestiges of the battle between Sword Master Yuan Tian and the cultivators from the outside world. ¡°Blackstone Beach. If you want it, just take it.¡± This place was not suitable for wood demons to cultivate. On the way here, Mu Jin had already told Han Muye and Lin Shen that it was good to take Black Chief¡¯s treasure. He was a half-step Heaven Realm demon who had cultivated for thousands of years and was in Green Wheat Mountain that was filled with treasures. Of course, there were many good things. Most importantly, there were remnants of the battle of the great cultivators here. Many places were filled with strange dangers. When Black Chief occupied this place, he relied on many dangerous places to block the spying of the other half-step Heaven Realm experts. Hearing Mu Jin¡¯s words, Lu Lingzi frowned slightly, but Ying Yang remained affectionate. He said indifferently, ¡°Taking Black Chief¡¯s treasure depends on one¡¯s ability.¡± With that, his body shook, and the shadow of a golden goshawk appeared behind him. Then, he turned into nothingness. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± It wasn¡¯t until he left that a rumble sounded. This was the roar that came when he was too fast and shattered the spatial shackles. This speed made everyone look solemn. A strange expression flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t because of the speed, but because of the aura he felt from Ying Yang. ¡°Ying Yang is right. Let¡¯s rely on our own abilities.¡± Mu Jin said calmly and raised her hand to guide Han Muye and Lin Shen deeper into Blackstone Beach. ¡°Senior Brother Zhang Zidong, after this Mu Jin transcends the Heavenly Tribulation, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have the final say in the future,¡± Lu Lingzi said softly as he watched Mu Jin and the others leave. The half-step Heaven Realm Daoist shook his head and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mu Jin, Han Muye of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. This Green Wheat Mountain is really a good place.¡± With that, he took a step forward and turned into nothingness. Similarly, there was a roar. His speed was actually not much slower than Ying Yang¡¯s. ¡­. Han Muye, Mu Jin, and the others didn¡¯t fly for long before they saw a pit in front of them. Chapter 221 - Are You Here to Die? (2) The pit was bottomless, and the surrounding rocks were dark. ¡°This was Black Chief¡¯s Cave Abode. ¡°When that broken sword fell here back then, I wonder how deep this pit is,¡± Mu Jin said in a low voice as she pointed at the pit below. At this moment, 10,000 feet above the pit, fog rose under their feet. The gray fog carried a powerful corrosion as it hit the jade belt of Mu Jin. ¡°Be careful. The toxicity here is extremely strong.¡± Mu Jin waved her hand, and a green light screen protected her. Around Han Muye and Lin Shen, sword Qi also turned into a light screen. As soon as the light screen appeared, it blocked the gray fog. The fog collided with the sword Qi barrier with traces of flowing light. This was the appearance of the sword Qi¡¯s power being stimulated. The three of them flew into the pit and heard eagle cries from below. As they descended the tunnel, they could see that the tunnel was diagonally, not vertically downward. The surrounding stone walls were all rubble. They kept descending for 10,000 feet, but they still could not see the bottom. It was hard to imagine how powerful that strike was back then. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A 30-foot-long black snake quietly approached and opened its mouth to bite Han Muye. He didn¡¯t flinch. Lin Shen, who was following behind him, took a step forward. He did not draw his sword, but his dense aura pressed forward. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± The black snake turned into minced meat. This black snake was at the Foundation Establishment realm and could not withstand a breath in front of Lin Shen. Mu Jin turned around and looked at Lin Shen. Lin Shen¡¯s strength was really extraordinary. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Up ahead, a rumble sounded. Han Muye moved and rushed out. Mu Jin and Lin Shen quickly followed. Not long after they walked past, Lu Lingzi and the others arrived. Everyone ran with all their might towards the depths of the tunnel. At this moment, the rumbling ahead became even more muffled. Then there was a boom, followed by silence. When Han Muye landed at the bottom of the tunnel, the corners of his eyes twitched. In front of him was a broken sword. He could tell it really was a broken sword. But this broken sword was 1,000 feet long and 100 feet wide. Half of the dark sword¡¯s blade was inserted into the black stone. How was this a sword? It was clearly a small mountain. Ying Yang stood in front of the sword, surrounded by the shattered body of Black Chief Snake. With the death of the half-step Heaven Realm Black Chief, the small demons here could not stop Ying Yang. However, Ying Yang seemed to be stunned by this broken sword and stood rooted to the ground in silence. ¡°As expected, this half of the sword that was cut off by Sword Master Yuan Tian fell here.¡± Zhang Zidong, the green-robed Daoist behind Lu Lingzi, took a step forward, his eyes emitting a bright halo. As soon as he finished speaking, spiritual light appeared on Ying Yang¡¯s body and he rushed forward. Mu Jin, Lu Lingzi, and Zhang Zidong attacked almost at the same time. A wooden vine in Mu Jin¡¯s hand turned into a green net that enveloped Ying Yang. Lu Lingzi, on the other hand, threw a red flower at Ying Yang. In Zhang Zidong¡¯s hand, a black iron tower transformed into a 100-foot-tall tower. It flashed in front of Ying Yang and blocked him. Whoever reached out first would naturally be targeted by everyone. ¡°Hmph!¡± Ying Yang snorted, reached for the sword at his waist, and slashed. Mu Jin¡¯s wooden vine was cut off by a sword. The sword light did not stop. It slashed the small flower that Lu Lingzi threw out and cut it into two. The sword light rose again and struck the black iron tower. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The tower flew back. Zhang Zidong¡¯s face turned pale as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re at the Heaven Realm!¡± Heaven realm. In this tunnel, Ying Yang seemed to no longer hide his cultivation and combat strength. He took a step forward and collided with the black broken sword. Spiritual light flashed on the broken sword, and then countless golden lights flashed. Treasures wrapped in spiritual light flew out like stars. Black Chief¡¯s treasures were all in this sword! Looking at the various treasures flying in the air, a few figures flew out from behind Lu Lingzi and emitted cold air to freeze the spiritual light. No wonder Luo Xiaoyu was here. It was to stabilize the treasure. Ying Yang¡¯s expression did not change as he watched those treasures fly out from the sword. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Suddenly, Mu Jin, who was standing in the distance, raised her hand. A wooden vine wrapped around a star-like spiritual light and pulled it back. She reached out and held it. It was a rotten wooden root. However, in Mu Jin¡¯s hand, there was a glimmer of spiritual light. ¡°This is the root of Great Venerable Qing Mang back then¡­¡± Mu Jin muttered as she held the wooden root. Her expression was complicated as she put it away. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± Lu Lingzi raised her hand and caught a spiritual light in front of her before collecting it. ¡°Kid, if you see anything you like, take it and leave.¡± At that moment, Ying Yang suddenly turned around and looked at Han Muye. Is this an opportunity for him? I suppose it¡¯s fair to those who see it? Han Muye chuckled and slowly walked forward. Everyone stared at him as he walked step by step to the huge black broken sword and slowly pressed it against the sword. Sword Qi and spiritual light poured into his body. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With a bang, it was as if light and stars intertwined in front of Han Muye. Images appeared in his mind. The Immortal Spirit World! This sword came from the Immortal Spirit World! Immortal light lingered, and the world was void. Nine heavens and earth. Immortals and Buddhas filling the sky. In the Immortal Spirit World, there were immortals and Buddhas! Compared to the Immortal Spirit World, the Heavenly Mystic World was like a mortal world outside the cultivation world. In this world, immortal techniques, Dao techniques, and sword techniques were as resplendent as a galaxy. Countless spiritual materials were formed by a Heaven-Supporting Sword. Han Muye was comprehending the Dao Sword Forging Technique. Dao Sword. Not a Dharma artifact, not a spiritual weapon, not a Dharma treasure, but a Dao artifact that contained the Great Dao. Such methods could be said to be heaven-defying. Han Muye smiled bitterly in his heart as he watched a huge sword take shape in the image and countless cultivators draw spiritual patterns and inject spiritual energy into them. It was just the Dragon Slaying Technique. This sword consumed countless spiritual materials, and every one of them was extremely precious. There were also many spiritual patterns, but none of them existed in the Heavenly Mystic World. This Dao Forging Sword Technique was useless even if he comprehended it. Even in the Immortal Spirit World, a Dao Sword could only be obtained by a large sect after countless years of accumulation. This sect called the Shi Heng Dao Sect forged this Dao Sword and named it ¡®Mountain.¡¯ It was controlled by its sect master, Boulder Sage. The Dao Sword carried hundreds of thousands of disciples of the entire Shi Heng Dao Sect and crossed countless voids to crash into the Heavenly Mystic World. However, just as it entered the Heaven Mystic realm, it was blocked by a figure. ¡°Fellow Daoist of the Outer Realm, I, Wen Mosheng, was ordered by my master to protect this world. Please go back.¡± Wen Mosheng. Minister Wen of the Central Continent. This was not the first time Han Muye had seen the figure of the Central Continent¡¯s Minister Wen, but it was the first time he had seen him attack. The Dao Sword was 10,000 feet tall. It was controlled by countless disciples of the Shi Heng Dao Sect. The cultivation of Boulder Sage, who held this sword, was extraordinary. But all of this seemed to be completely useless in front of Wen Mosheng. In Han Muye¡¯s mind, he could see Wen Mosheng raise his hand and draw a black river. He held a brush in his hand and dipped it in ink. ¡°Seal¡ª¡± The words appeared. His calligraphy was beautiful and strong. The world was like a net, and the mountains and rivers were like a cage around the huge sword. ¡°The town¡ª¡± The golden words hung in the sky. Countless living beings in the world responded and transformed into a huge force that descended. This power was so great that even the power of the Shi Heng Dao Sect and the Dao Sword could not withstand it. Cracks appeared on the sword. Countless Shi Heng Daoist disciples were suppressed in the river of ink. The Boulder Daoist panicked and used his Dao Sword to break open a line and escape. But before he could catch his breath, a figure reappeared. ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you here to die?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, thousands of stars crashed down. The Dao Sword shattered. A sword edge smashed down the cliff and shattered the 30,000-foot mountain peak. The broken sword smashed into the ground, causing the world to tremble. It entered 80,000 feet into the ground and burned for thousands of miles. ¡°In the Immortal Spiritual World, the Supreme Dao Sword is nothing much.¡± Han Muye looked at the figure standing in the air in the image and was excited. Sword Master Yuan Tian. This was how sword cultivators should be! The scene froze, and a copious sword intent surged back. It was not a simple sword intent! This was the power of sword momentum! Chapter 222 - Shattering the Heaven and Earth Barrier with One Sword So what if it was the Immortal Spirit World! The Heaven Mystic World had its own protection. A man and a sword to protect a world. This level of cultivation was far from comparable to ordinary cultivation. No wonder there was a cultivation technique in the inheritance of the Sword Pavilion. This strike was for the faith in his heart. Even if he could not live forever, so what?! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With a hum, Han Muye felt a huge sword power flowing into his meridians. This power was like a huge rock rolling through his meridians, causing his meridians to swell. The surging power seemed endless. It kept surging, shuttling through his meridians, then entering his dantian. It coiled around the nine-layered cloud platform and surged into his sea of Qi. All the sword intent in his sea of Qi shook. Sword intent collided head-on with hostility. This time, these sword intents were as shattered as before. In the end, this dense sword intent, together with the two sword auras that he had absorbed previously, occupied the center of Han Muye¡¯s Qi Sea. At this moment, in his sea of Qi, there were three Sword Dao powers that had transformed into sword momentum. The first of these three sword moves was obtained from the Purple Flame Sword back then. It was slowly nurtured and transformed into sword moves. Such a sword momentum was not really the convergence of 3,000 sword intents. This was a technique that surpassed sword intent in terms of intent. Once activated, it could draw the Heaven and Earth powers and transformed it into his own power. On Cloud Nest Ridge, Han Muye had comprehended the sword. Understanding the sword momentum was another stage of comprehension of the sword path. It was a transition of the quality of sword intent. 3,000 sword intent stacked and transformed into a sword move. It could be cultivated, but it could not be stored in the Qi Sea. It was in the dantian. The three sword auras formed a triangle and occupied the center of Han Muye¡¯s sea of Qi. The other sword intents spontaneously rotated around these three sword intents. Comprehending sword technique, Meteorite. He comprehended sword techniques and moved mountains. He had comprehended the sword technique, Falling Star. ¡­. Dozens of sword techniques made Han Muye¡¯s eyes light up. These sword techniques were all inherited from the Immortal Spirit World¡¯s Shi Heng Dao Sect. With the enhancement of the power of the Great Dao, his sword technique had the power of sword momentum from the beginning. However, such powerful methods were not very brilliant in the Heavenly Mystic World. The spiritual energy in the Heavenly Mystic World was insufficient, and the power of the sword technique was greatly reduced. It was not as strong as the sword intent condensed from his own strength. However, these sword techniques were a combination of sword intent and sword cultivation. After comprehending them, it would be beneficial to one¡¯s sword cultivation. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Just as Han Muye was trying his best to comprehend the sword technique, there was a loud bang. Ying Yang and Zhang Zidong, who was behind Lu Lingzi, attacked at the same time and grabbed a ball of spiritual light. The spiritual light was dazzling and clearly contained extremely dense spiritual energy. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked at the object wrapped in spiritual light. Spiritual rock. Not a superior-grade spiritual rock. A supreme-grade spiritual rock! The concentration of spiritual energy in this spiritual rock was a hundred times that of the spiritual energy in a superior-grade spiritual rock. In terms of value, one piece was worth a million inferior-grade spiritual rocks. However, there were too few supreme-grade spiritual rocks in the world. They could not be exchanged for easily. Legend had it that in the Heavenly Mystic World, only the Central Continent had hundreds of supreme-grade spiritual rocks. They were all in the Imperial City. Not only was this supreme-grade spiritual rock rich in spiritual energy, it was a supreme-grade spiritual rock. The spiritual energy inside was gentle, and it was even better than immortal-grade pills. Han Muye moved, then stopped. Ying Yang and Zhang Zidong had exchanged blows. Ying Yang had the advantage in this attack, but it was only slightly stronger. The green-gold sword light knocked away the jade-colored spiritual light in Zhang Zidong¡¯s hand and then turned into nothingness. The supreme-grade spirit stone was still dancing in midair. The two of them restrained their attacks, afraid that they would shatter the supreme-grade spirit stones if they used too much strength. ¡°Hmph, Ying Yang, don¡¯t be ungrateful. This isn¡¯t something you can get.¡± Zhang Zidong took a step forward. In front of a Heaven Realm expert, he did not care at all. Golden light circulated in Eagle Yang¡¯s eyes as he stared at Zhang Zidong and said in a low voice, ¡°The greatest use of supreme-grade spiritual rocks is to activate the teleportation array.¡± ¡°Is your Spiritual Dao Sect preparing to violate the seal imposed by the Patriarch back then?¡± The Patriarch¡¯s Seal? Han Muye turned and looked at Ying Yang. This one, what did he know? Zhang Zidong¡¯s expression darkened. Without saying anything else, he reached out and took out a small jade-colored sword. As soon as the small sword appeared, Ying Yang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Something from outside the realm. ¡°So your Spiritual Dao Sect already has such plans.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flew up and slashed at the supreme-grade spiritual rock above his head. He actually wanted to destroy this supreme-grade spiritual rock. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Zhang Zidong shook the jade sword in his hand, and the phantom of an old man in a white robe appeared. As soon as the old man appeared, the gravel in the entire tunnel turned into powder, and a vast pressure immediately oppressed them. Whether it was Han Muye or the others, they immediately felt a 100,000-ton gravity crashing down on their heads, and their blood and Qi instantly surged. ¡°Elder Myriad Transformation.¡± Ying Yang stopped where he was and stared at the old man, his eyes extremely wary. ¡°Greetings, Patriarch.¡± Everyone from the Spiritual Dao Sect bowed. The First Elder of the Spiritual Dao Sect. The person with the highest cultivation realm in the Western Frontier, the Myriad Transformation Daoist. ¡°Hehe, Ying Yang.¡± Daoist Myriad Transformation swept his gaze across and looked at Ying Yang, then at Han Muye, then at Mu Jin. ¡°I¡¯m here for one thing. ¡°In the future, the Green Wheat Mountain will belong to my Spiritual Dao Sect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a golden rune appeared in his palm. This rune carried a vast power that shook one¡¯s mind. ¡°This is the Dao guide of the Spiritual Dao Sect. Ying Yang, who will accept it, you or Mu Jin?¡± As the old man spoke, his gaze swept across the two of them. He said indifferently, ¡°The Green Wheat Mountain only needs one Heaven Realm demon.¡± Chapter 223 - Shattering the Heaven and Earth Barrier with a Single Sword Strike (2) Appeared from the Omni Daoist, as if he was the master here. He wasn¡¯t prepared to let anyone refuse what he said. There could only be one Heaven Realm expert in the Green Wheat Mountain. Ying Yang and Mu Jin were both in the Heaven Realm. Only one of them could stay. Ying Yang turned to Mu Jin. Mu Jin¡¯s expression changed as she looked at the Daoist. ¡°Fellow Daoist Myriad Transformation, once this Dao Attraction is received, I¡¯m afraid it can only be controlled by your Spiritual Dao Sect for the rest of its life,¡± Mu Jin said in a low voice. The Myriad Transformation Daoist¡¯s expression did not change as he said indifferently, ¡°Why? Have you lost your status by becoming my Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Guardian Spirit Beast?¡± Mu Jin chuckled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m used to being carefree. I can¡¯t stand such restrictions.¡± Hearing Mu Jin¡¯s words, Daoist Myriad Transformation turned to Ying Yang. Ying Yang snorted, and his expression was disdainful. Daoist Myriad Transformation nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± With that, he looked at Lu Lingzi, who looked eager. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ve been loyal for so many years. I¡¯ll give you this Dao guide.¡± He raised his hand, and the golden rune landed directly on Lu Lingzi¡¯s head. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The runes exploded, and the mysterious light halo enveloped Lu Lingzi. Lu Lingzi looked pleasantly surprised, then pained. Her body slowly twisted and she transformed into a white deer, then returned to human form, except that there was now an inscription on her forehead. However, at this moment, golden light surrounded her body, and her aura kept rising. She was much stronger than Zhang Zidong beside her. Heaven Realm. She was not considered a Heaven Realm cultivator. Since it did not attract the lightning tribulation, it meant that its strength was not at the Heaven Realm. However, with the enhancement of this Dao Guide, Lu Lingzi¡¯s state was not inferior to that of a Heaven Realm expert. ¡°Thank you for the opportunity.¡± Lu Lingzi bowed to the Daoist and said excitedly, ¡°I will definitely be loyal to the Spiritual Dao Sect.¡± Daoist Myriad Transformation nodded and waved his hand. ¡°I said that the Green Wheat Mountain only needs one Heaven Realm expert.¡± Only one was needed. Now, here, there were three. Lu Lingzi looked up at Mu Jin and smiled. ¡°Sister Mu, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°You were the one who gave up this opportunity.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A white pillar of light shot towards Mu Jin. Hibiscus took a step back, and a wooden vine met the pillar of light. The beam of light tangled with the wooden vines, and a roar filled the air. However, there were many treasures flying around. The two of them were restrained when fighting. Daoist Myriad Transformation chuckled, turned around, and raised his hand to summon the supreme-grade spiritual rock. Ying Yang narrowed his eyes and slashed down with his sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light slashed between the Daoist Myriad Transformation and the supreme-grade spiritual rocks, cutting off the power of Daoist Myriad Transformation¡¯s summoning. He did not hold back at all. The sword light slashed at the supreme-grade spiritual rock again. He wanted to destroy this supreme-grade spiritual rock. The Daoist sneered and flipped his palm. The green spiritual light turned into a sword. The sword light shook, and a gray meteorite that was 10 feet wide appeared in the void and smashed into the eagle¡¯s sword light. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± He didn¡¯t raise his voice. But Ying Yang trembled and retreated. The black stone under his feet shattered inch by inch. ¡°Sword technique?¡± Ying Yang stared at the meteorite that had reappeared above his head. He gritted his teeth and spoke quietly. It was a sword technique. Han Muye saw it clearly. One of the sect¡¯s ultimate sword techniques, Meteorite. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The meteorite fell again. The greatest advantage of sword techniques was that they could gather the power of the soul and restrain the attacker. Ying Yang wanted to dodge, but he could not. He could only raise the sword in his hand and block with all his might. The meteorite collided with the sword, and the sword light trembled, as if it was about to shatter. Ying Yang paled and spat out a mouthful of blood with golden spiritual light. He took a few steps back and bumped into the broken sword behind him. He stared at the Daoist. ¡°Since you can cultivate the Outer Realm Sword Technique to such an extent, you must have obtained the inheritance of an Outer Realm cultivation sect. ¡°Do you want this supreme-grade spiritual rock to open that door?¡± Staring at the Daoist, a sharp sword light rose from Ying Yang. ¡°Does your Spiritual Dao Sect want to attract cultivators from outside the realm?¡± Hearing his words, the Daoist smiled and said softly, ¡°After seeing the power of the Immortal Spirit World and seeing the path to longevity in front of you, who would be willing to guard this small Heaven Mystic?¡± His eyes were filled with endless desire, as if there was a world of immortals and buddhas in front of him. ¡°Only by leaving the Heavenly Mystic World can I have a chance to live forever.¡± ¡°Only the Immortal Spirit World has true longevity.¡± ¡°If I open the passage, the Spiritual Dao Sect will return to the Immortal Spirit World as a disciple of the Shi Heng Dao Sect. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡°The Immortal Spirit World has replied. Welcome back.¡± Daoist Myriad Transformation pointed at the supreme-grade spiritual rock with a smile. ¡°Three supreme-grade spirit stones can open the passage. My Spiritual Dao Sect has one, and there¡¯s one here. Go find another one. It¡¯s enough.¡± Ying Yang shook his head and walked forward step by step. He whispered, ¡°The Patriarch¡¯s prohibition must never be violated.¡± Daoist Myriad Transformation laughed and pointed at Ying Yang. ¡°You¡¯re just a sword he abandoned. Why are you obeying his prohibition?¡± Ying Yang shook his head, his eyes filled with determination. His figure slowly turned ethereal, and the shadow of a black sword appeared behind him. The Mystic Sun Sword. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wanted to self-destruct the sword spirit. You¡¯re innocent, but you were implicated today.¡± Ying Yang turned to look at Han Muye and said softly. Self-destructing sword spirit. Ying Yang was the sword spirit. The sword spirit of the Mystic Sun Sword. Han Muye saw it clearly. When he saw Ying Yang, Han Muye understood it clearly. ¡°He¡¯s not innocent.¡± The Daoist looked at Han Muye and said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s an immortal of the sword. He¡¯s the best in the younger generation of the Western Frontier.¡± Chapter 224 - Shattering the Heaven and Earth Barrier with a Single Sword Strike (3) ¡°Although my Spiritual Dao Sect is about to leave the Heavenly Mystic World, I don¡¯t like your reputation. ¡°It¡¯s just nice to die here today.¡± After saying that, he turned his gaze back to Ying Yang and smiled. ¡°Do you know why I came here today?¡± A small jade-colored sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the small sword appeared, the huge broken sword on Ying Yang¡¯s back vibrated. ¡°I obtained a good thing from the rebel commander of the Red Flame Army. ¡°After more than a year, I finally know how to use this thing.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the green spiritual light in his hand activated the small sword, and it vibrated. Black spiritual light shone from the black broken sword on Ying Yang¡¯s back, locking the space within a thousand feet. Daoist Myriad Transformation. Han Muye, and Ying Yang were among them. That supreme-grade spiritual stone was outside. This jade sword could actually control this huge Dao sword. The power of the Dao Sword was activated. ¡°You should know that this body of mine is only an incarnation. Even if it¡¯s destroyed, it¡¯ll only take a few years to recover. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve already hidden in the Spiritual Dao Sect in the name of seclusion.¡± Daoist Myriad Transformation looked at Ying Yang and sneered. ¡°Let me see what that sword that the Patriarch self-destructed back then is like.¡± Ying Yang looked out of the light barrier and stared at the supreme-grade spiritual rock for a moment before saying indifferently, ¡°Alright.¡± Endless sword Qi gathered on his body, and his figure completely faded, turning into a black sword. Then the sword trembled, and a copious amount of power condensed, as if it was about to explode in the next moment. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± It wasn¡¯t a sword exploding. Outside the light barrier, Lin Shen slashed down. When his sword light hit the light barrier, it could slash through a hundred miles of mountains, but it could only cause ripples. Daoist Myriad Transformation chuckled and said, ¡°Does an insignificant person like you want to break the power of the Dao Sword?¡± Outside the light barrier, Lin Shen, who wanted to attack again, had no choice but to turn around and slash out. Behind him, the half-step Heaven Realm Zhang Zidong had already slammed his palm down. In the light barrier, Ying Yang let out a long sigh. He adjusted the position of his sword and pointed it at Daoist Myriad Transformation in midair. ¡°Actually, if you¡¯re willing to submit and be my sword, you don¡¯t have to die today. ¡°If not for the fact that I have a way to live forever, I wouldn¡¯t have come to the Green Wheat Mountain and provoked you.¡± Daoist Myriad Transformation pointed the jade sword in his hand at the longsword formed by the eagle and said softly, ¡°After all, you¡¯re the patriarch¡¯s sword. If you attract the forces of the Central Continent, our Spiritual Dao Sect won¡¯t be able to stop you.¡± At this point, a smile appeared on his face as he looked at the broken black sword. ¡°Now, with the Dao Sword here, even if you die, the Central Continent won¡¯t know.¡± In response, the sword vibrated. The sword light condensed to the extreme. The jade sword in Daoist Great Transformation¡¯s hand also emitted wisps of green light. ¡°Senior, can I cooperate with you once?¡± At this moment, Han Muye, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. As he finished speaking, the jade-colored sword bone behind him emitted a misty glow. Above his head, a small green soul sword flashed. Han Muye raised his hand and gently pulled out the small black sword in his hair. Mystic Sun Technique. Be it the Sword of the Soul or the power of the sword bone, it was all activated by the Mystic Sun Technique. The black sword formed by Ying Yang trembled. After a moment of hesitation, it flickered and fused with the small sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± This time, Han Muye felt that the small sword, which had no reaction regardless of whether it was infused with sword Qi or sword intent, had become transparent. The sword intent in his body rushed into the sword in his hand like a torrent. From the sword, Ying Yang let out a soft cry, then a dazzling sword light condensed. Han Muye raised his head with his sword and looked at the Daoist Myriad Transformation. He said indifferently, ¡°Senior, your main body won¡¯t know that your incarnation has died here, right?¡± Daoist Myriad Transformation was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, Han Muye slowly released the sword in his hand. With one hand behind his back, the hand holding the sword formed a sword finger and pointed forward. ¡°I have a sword technique that can be practiced by thousands of ordinary sword cultivators. ¡°It¡¯s called the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. ¡°Today, I will use this sword technique to seek guidance from the number one person in the Western Frontier¡ª¡± With that, sword light rose. Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. The resplendent sword flashed in front of Han Muye as he pointed! It was fast. Fast to the extreme. Whether it was heavy or fast, it could either stimulate the power of the Great Dao or be activated with one¡¯s own strength. In any case, as long as it reached an extreme, no one would be able to stop it. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± The sword light pierced through the Daoist¡¯s chest and shattered the jade sword in his hand, then turned his body into nothingness. The sword light did not stop at all. It hit the light barrier activated by the Dao Sword and tore it apart easily before shooting out. After leaving the light barrier, the originally faint sword light turned into 1,00 feet, 1,000 feet, and 10,000 feet. Sword light shot out diagonally, piercing through the black soil and rocks in the tunnel and passing through the ground. Without stopping, the sword light crossed thousands of miles and hit the barrier that separated the Central Continent from the Western Frontier. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The barrier that had isolated the world for countless years shattered! A torrent of spiritual energy surged towards the Western Frontier. The spiritual energy in the Central Continent was countless times thicker than in the Western Frontier! He killed the incarnation of the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Daoist Myriad Transformation with a single sword strike. A sword pierced through the light barrier stimulated by the Dao Sword. A sword pierced through the ground. A sword that crossed thousands of miles and shattered the barrier. Mu Jin and Lu Lingzi, who had stopped, widened their eyes and looked at Han Muye, who was standing where he was, pointing forward with one hand. Their faces were filled with shock. How strong was this strike? Han Muye didn¡¯t know how strong he was. He was shocked by the power of the sword. ¡°Escape¡ª¡± Lu Lingzi, who was frozen in place, let out a low cry and turned to escape. Behind her, Zhang Zidong and the others from the Spiritual Dao Sect rushed out. However, Luo Xiaoyu stood where she was and did not leave. At this moment, endless thick spiritual energy had already poured into the Green Wheat Mountain from the Central Continent. The spiritual light that filled the sky turned into seven colors and poured over with astral winds. The spiritual energy was so dense that it was like rain falling. All the plants and demonic beasts on Green Wheat Mountain bathed in it greedily. Chapter 225 - Obtain the Mountain Dao Sword The barrier between the Central Continent and the Western Frontier had been shattered by a single sword strike! Spiritual energy poured into the Western Frontier from the Central Continent! ¡°Town.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded in the world. His voice was thick and authoritative. As soon as he finished speaking, all the spiritual energy within 5,000 miles was suppressed and stopped surging. ¡°Seal.¡± This voice sounded again, and a golden seal appeared in the void. The golden words turned into a golden light screen that gathered most of the spiritual energy on the Green Wheat Mountain and then connected with the original heaven and earth barrier. The shattered barrier slowly repaired itself and returned to its original state. However, the spiritual light on it seemed to be slightly thinner than before. ¡°Quickly put away the Dao Sword.¡± Han Muye heard Ying Yang¡¯s voice. Han Muye quickly reached out and swept his hand. The black broken sword behind him shook and turned into a foot-long black blade that landed in his hand. He had just put away the broken sword when a figure appeared in the tunnel. High-crowned robe with fluttering sleeves. He held a black sword in both hands. Han Muye had seen this person before. He had seen the Mystic Sun Guard¡¯s inspector, Xia Yi, in the images of the sword. He was the governor of Shuxi County, Central Continent. Han Muye had once seen this great cultivator of the Confucian Dao from Xia Yi¡¯s sword. He prayed for the rain for the people. The governor¡¯s sword vibrated in his hand, transformed into the shape of an eagle, and landed in midair. The governor bowed to Ying Yang. ¡°Su Zizhan, the county governor of Shuxi County, greets Senior Ying Yang.¡± He straightened up and said, ¡°Senior Ying Yang, this time, you caused the wall to collapse. I¡¯m afraid you need to follow me to the Imperial City to see Minister Wen.¡± As he spoke, his gaze landed on Han Muye, Mu Jin, and the others below. He said indifferently, ¡°They have to come too.¡± After saying that, an irresistible halo spread out from his body, suppressing Han Muye, Mu Jin, and the others. This power seemed to come from his soul. The green soul sword above Han Muye¡¯s head trembled as it tried its best to resist this pressure. Su Zizhan¡¯s gaze swept over Han Muye, and his eyes revealed a strange light. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ying Yang¡¯s expression did not change as he said indifferently, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with them. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll take responsibility. Just let Wen Mosheng look for me.¡± Su Zizhan pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± With that, he waved his hand and absorbed the scattered spiritual light into his sleeve. He looked down at Mu Jin and a jade token fell from his hand. ¡°This place is nourished by the spiritual energy of the Central Continent. In the future, the spiritual herbs will be much more abundant. ¡°I¡¯ll let you guard this place and hand over 80% of the spiritual herbs produced to Shuxi County.¡± Mu Jin caught the jade token and bowed. ¡°Mu Jin understands.¡± Su Zizhan looked at Han Muye again, nodded, and flew out of the tunnel. Ying Yang turned to look at Han Muye and said, ¡°Kid, cultivate well.¡± With that, he transformed into a sword and flew out with a sharp hiss. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Outside the tunnel, a rumbling sound echoed. ¡°Ying Yang, why did you kill someone?¡± Su Zizhan shouted angrily. ¡°I like to kill people.¡± Ying Yang¡¯s voice was as arrogant as ever. When Han Muye flew out of the tunnel, he saw that Lu Lingzi, Zhang Zidong, and the others had already been killed. He turned back to the pale-faced Luo Xiaoyu. Luo Xiaoyu smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°Immortal Han, attack.¡± It was obvious that Ying Yang had killed some people to protect Han Muye and the others. Since he wanted to silence them, he had to be ruthless. Luo Xiaoyu was from the Spiritual Dao Sect, so he naturally had to kill her. Sword intent condensed on Lin Shen¡¯s body. Mu Jin also had wooden vines in his hand. Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Luo, leave.¡± Leave? Luo Xiaoyu was stunned. Han Muye said indifferently, ¡°We had a life-and-death relationship on Cloud Nest Ridge. ¡°Your master, Zheng Wangyuan, also sacrificed for the Western Frontier. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡± With that, he raised his hand and a black sheathed sword appeared. He handed the sword to Luo Xiaoyu and said softly, ¡°Go to the Central Continent.¡± The Mystic Sun Sword. With this sword, one could join the Mystic Sun Guards. Luo Xiaoyu nodded, took the Mystic Sun Sword, bowed to Han Muye, and turned to head towards the Central Continent. Luo Xiaoyu was the only one who had survived today¡¯s incident. She would not be able to explain it clearly when she returned to the Spiritual Dao Sect. Moreover, Daoist Myriad Transformation had died here. This matter would definitely implicate her. If she went back, she would be crippled even if she didn¡¯t die. It was better to leave Western Frontier. Seeing Luo Xiaoyu leave, Han Muye turned to look at Mu Jin. Mu Jin was smart. After obtaining Su Zizhan¡¯s jade token, she obtained an amulet. With this jade token, even the Spiritual Dao Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re the only master of the Green Wheat Mountain in the future.¡± Han Muye smiled. Not only was Mu Jin the master of the Green Wheat Mountain, but it also had the Central Continent¡¯s title. Moreover, this place was nourished by the spiritual energy of the Central Continent. The quality of the spiritual herbs produced in the future was even better. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Mu Jin nodded with emotion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so dangerous today.¡± They were just here to find Black Chief¡¯s secret treasure. Why did they almost lose their lives? She looked at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s strike was too terrifying. Even if he was borrowing Ying Yang¡¯s power, he had to have the ability to activate it. Seeing Mu Jin¡¯s expression, Han Muye¡¯s smile widened. In the cultivation world, one had to depend on one¡¯s own strength. He believed that his sword today could make his ally, Mu Jin, closer to him. ¡°Senior, we have to do our business for a long time in the future.¡± Han Muye smiled and spoke. He raised his hand, and a hundred superior-grade spiritual rocks appeared in his palm. Chapter 226 - Obtain the Mountain Dao Sword (2) Mu Jin only obtained one wooden root today and did not collect many other treasures. These 100 superior-grade spiritual rocks could help her stabilize her Heaven Realm cultivation. Her face revealed joy as she took the hundred superior-grade spiritual rocks. After returning to Mu Jin¡¯s cultivation base, Mu Jin gave him all the spiritual herbs that Han Muye needed and even brought him to the spiritual land to pick many spiritual fruits. After killing the incarnation of the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Myriad Transformation Sage today, she and Han Muye had become close allies. As Han Muye had said, they would be doing business together for a long time in the future. Han Muye did not lose out. The spiritual herbs he received this time were worth more than 100 superior-grade spiritual rocks. Mu Jin even agreed to send the other things that she did not have at the moment to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Han Muye and Lin Shen did not stay in the base for long before leaving on the flying ship. Mu Jin was busy taking over the entire Green Wheat Mountain territory and did not have time to send them off. As the flying boat moved forward, Han Muye sat in the cabin and slowly adjusted his breathing. He had expended a lot of energy in today¡¯s battle. Not only was the spiritual energy in his dantian exhausted, but more than a dozen sword intent in his sea of Qi had also been exhausted. Fortunately, he had yet to use the sword of the soul. He raised his hand, and a green and sparkling pill appeared in his palm. These were spiritual energy-replenishing pills suitable for Foundation Establishment and Earth Realm cultivators. Immortal-grade pill. Han Muye swallowed the spiritual energy in his palm and refined the pill into his dantian. As soon as the pill entered the dantian, it spun and emitted surging spiritual energy to nourish the almost dry dantian. The nine-story cloud platform also began to tremble. After refining three immortal-grade Essence Spirit Pills in a row, Han Muye stopped and moved his spiritual energy to regulate his breathing. This time, he had gained a lot from the Green Wheat Mountain. Not only were there all kinds of spiritual herbs, but there was also a precious Magnolia Fruit. When he used the sword pill to kill the two half-step Heaven Realm demons, the demon pills and blood qi power absorbed by the sword pill had directly increased his body tempering technique by more than one level. His jade bone condensation had also been greatly improved. Of course, none of this could compare to the Dao Sword. A spiritual light flashed in his hand, and a foot-long black broken sword appeared. Dao Sword. A treasure that surpassed the level of Dharma treasure. Even a broken piece was extremely precious. If this piece was melted, it could turn into a million catties of various spiritual materials. However, Han Muye was not so stupid as to melt such a treasure to obtain spiritual materials. With this half of the Dao Sword, he might be able to obtain the rest. If he could restore this Dao Sword, who knew what would happen? Although this sword was shattered by Sword Master Yuan Tian with a sword pill, it didn¡¯t seem precious. On the contrary, if it was an ordinary sword, it would have long turned into powder after being attacked by the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. Suddenly, Han Muye, who was playing with the broken sword, frowned. He put away his small sword and flashed out of the cabin. At this moment, the flying ship had already left the Green Wheat Mountain for thousands of miles. In front of the flying ship, several figures blocked the way. Lin Shen stood at the bow of the ship. The sword Qi on his body was like an abyss, preventing those figures from approaching. ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Han Muye, Immortal Han.¡± ¡°This time, all kinds of spiritual lights are shining in the Green Wheat Mountain. He definitely has a treasure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he has many Cloud Golden Lotuses.¡± Those people stared at Han Muye and whispered, greed flickering in their eyes. Han Muye shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Tell me, which sect did you accept the mission from? ¡°Tell me and I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡± All treasures were fake. These people were all Earth Realm Meridian Opening and Soul Awakening experts, and they all looked like itinerant cultivators. How could they have gathered together so easily? Of course, they had accepted the mission to kill him. Just like the people from the Hall of Folding Flowers, they also accepted missions. ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t fool Immortal Han.¡± Opposite him, an old man in a gray robe smiled and spoke. ¡°Immortal Han, you¡¯ve been busy recently and don¡¯t know about the changes in the Western Frontier.¡± The old man¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye, and he said in a low voice, ¡°The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect Master, Zhang Cheng, has recovered from his injuries.¡± Zhang Cheng of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. The third Heaven Realm cultivator in the Western Frontier. When Tu Sunshi left the Heavenly Mystic, Zhang Cheng¡¯s cultivation was considered the highest among the swordsmen of the Western Frontier. The relationship between the Wind Spiritual Sword School and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was not harmonious. ¡°Is this a mission from the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect?¡± Han Muye looked at everyone in front of him and said without changing his expression, ¡°The Spiritual Dao Sect has a prohibition. Golden Cores are not allowed to attack. ¡°The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect also has an agreement with our Nine Mystic Sword Sect. There won¡¯t be any conflict for a hundred years.¡± Hearing his words, the old man opposite him laughed. ¡°Immortal Han, are you really an immortal from heaven? ¡°Whether it¡¯s an agreement or an injunction, how many people are obeying it?¡± A dim yellow spiritual light rose from the old man. Sword light and spiritual light also flashed on the others. ¡°Besides, in a hundred years, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect will have a Heaven Realm expert holding down the fort and become the number one sword sect in the Western Frontier.¡± After the old man finished speaking, he flew towards Han Muye. The dim yellow spiritual light on his body turned into a huge seal and smashed down. However, before the seal reached Han Muye¡¯s head, Lin Shen had already attacked. Lin Shen slashed down with the sword in his hand. The huge seal and the old man were all shattered by the sword! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A 10,000-foot-tall mountain phantom flashed in midair. Han Muye nodded. Lin Shen¡¯s sword light already had a trace of sword momentum. Of course, there was only a trace of it. If he wanted to truly condense it, he still needed opportunities. With the sword in his hand, Lin Shen looked at the pale-faced cultivators and said indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to scram?¡± Those people did not expect Lin Shen to let them go. They quickly turned around and fled. Chapter 227 - Obtain the Mountain Dao Sword (3) ¡°It¡¯s not easy for these people to cultivate. Let¡¯s not kill them if we can.¡± Lin Shen whispered. Han Muye laughed and turned around to go into the cabin. With his current combat strength, he was no longer afraid of Earth Realm Meridian Opening and Soul Awakening cultivators. These realms were no threat to him. It was precisely because of this that Lin Shen let them go. For sword cultivators, killing was inevitable, but it was not a real hobby. The speed of the flying ship was slow. It took more than 10 days to return to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. After returning to the Sword Sect, Han Muye and Lin Shen went straight back to the Sword Pavilion. Lin Shen went into seclusion to cultivate, while Han Muye first checked the situation of the swords in the sword pavilion and flipped through various books and records. ¡°These days, a few swords have been sent back from Fengshou Mountain. Their grades are all ordinary,¡± Liu Hong said in a low voice. Ever since Yang Dingshan died, Yang Mingxuan had become a little crazy about cultivation. He was usually not seen in the Sword Pavilion. Jiang Ming often went to the medical hall and spent more time there than in the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye ignored him. As long as Jiang Ming could complete the pill trade with Suzhen Store and the sect every month, it was fine. After all, he had squeezed Jiang Ming dry and treated him as a free long-term worker. Han Muye was embarrassed about controlling Jiang Ming too much. The originally prosperous sword pavilion was now only guarded by Liu Hong and Lu Gao. Lu Gao was at the door, cultivating the military sword technique with all his might. He even helped Han Muye gather all kinds of information. Liu Hong was a proper sword caretaker, except sometimes, he would wander down the mountain. ¡°News from the frontline. Li Mubai from Shangyang Demon Sect had gone to Fengshou Mountain. The conflict there would not last long,¡± Liu Hong said. Han Muye had long known that Li Mubai wanted to negotiate peace with the Southern Wasteland¡¯s demons. For most cultivators in the Western Frontier, peace negotiations were a good thing. It was unknown what price the Western Frontier had to pay for this peace negotiation. Although the Southern Wasteland suffered a huge loss in the battle at Cloud Nest Ridge, it had to be admitted that the Southern Wasteland was stronger than the Western Frontier. ¡°Senior Brother Han, there¡¯s some movement from the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect,¡± said Lu Gao, who was standing at the side with a black veil covering his face. Lu Gao told Han Muye the latest news. The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Zhang Cheng had come out of seclusion. His cultivation had stabilized and his injuries healed. The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s aura had increased greatly. Zhang Cheng personally visited a few large sects. ¡°The news is that the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect is pushing for a rearrangement of the nine sects of the Western Frontier.¡± Out of the nine sects of the Western Frontier, the Taixuan Sword Sect had been destroyed, so one of the Four Swords Sect was gone. The Yuntai Dao Sect had suffered a huge loss in strength and would probably fall out of the nine sects. From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to rearrange. Once the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect made this suggestion, many powerful sects would probably be sharpening their knives. Unfortunately, Yang Dingshan had died. Otherwise, the Bright Mountain Sword Sect would have a chance. ¡°Yang Mingxuan is cultivating like crazy now,¡± said Lu Gao. After integrating all the information and deducing the recent situation in the Western Frontier, Han Muye went to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. Sitting cross-legged, he activated the array formation of the Sword Pavilion. Only at this moment could he take out the Mountain Dao Sword in peace. Mountain Dao Sword. A treasure refined by the entire sect of the Immortal Spirit World, Shi Heng Dao Sect. This sword carried their entire sect across countless miles of void to the Heavenly Mystic World. Unfortunately, they encountered Wen Mosheng and Sword Master Yuan Tian. Placing his hands on the broken sword, Han Muye injected sword Qi into it, causing images to flash. He took a closer look at the Immortal Spirit World. As the Daoist said, after seeing the Immortal Spirit World, one would really have the urge to step into it immediately. Only in a world where cultivation was prevalent could one live forever. Unfortunately, there was only this small piece of the Mountain Dao Sword left and it could not be refined. He did not know where the rest would be. On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye went into seclusion for a month. During this month, he sorted out his recent gains and cultivated well. He had obtained the sword technique inheritance from the Mountain Sword. He had verified his sword technique and fused it into the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. The advantage of sword techniques could lock onto the opponent with the power of the soul. He had also studied this point thoroughly. He was confident that if he drew his sword backward, it would be more accurate and ruthless. In this month, the situation in the Western Frontier changed rapidly. On Phoenix Head Mountain, Li Mubai attacked once. At the second level of the Heaven Realm, he killed the only Heaven Realm expert of the Green Wolf Race. At this point, all the Heaven Realm experts of the Green Wolf Race had died. Without a Heaven Realm expert holding down the fort, the Green Wolves Clan no longer had any value. They were sacrificed in the negotiation between the Southern Wasteland and Western Frontier. The Green Wolves Race was annexed by the Black Wolves Race. Most of the tribe¡¯s wealth was used to repay the Yuntai Dao Sect. The Southern Wasteland had also taken out 50,000 superior-grade spiritual rocks as compensation for the Western Frontier¡¯s invasion. 50,000 high-grade spiritual rocks. To the various sects in the Western Frontier, this was a huge sum. This was the contribution of the Southern Wasteland in the contract. The Western Frontier wanted to allow the Southern Wasteland demons to enter the Western Frontier. Not all the tribes came, but some of them slowly migrated. This was to prepare for the defeat of the Southern Wasteland and the destruction of the Central Continent Army. As Li Mubai had said, the Western Frontier should have fought to the death with the Southern Wasteland, but they did not dare to say that the Central Continent¡¯s Army would only occupy the Southern Wasteland. Green Wheat Mountain. Previously, the Heavenly Barrier had shattered. Perhaps the Central Continent was preparing to attack the Western Frontier. This made countless low-level cultivators panic. Actually, the matters in the cultivation world were still decided by those true top figures. Just like a game of chess, a chess piece had no right to decide its own fate. Li Mubai had successfully made peace, and the Shangyang Demon Sect¡¯s reputation had soared. The demonic cultivators of the Western Border had an imposing aura, as if they were suppressing the Dao Sect. In addition to the news from the Spiritual Dao Sect, First Elder, Daoist Wan Hua, had announced that he would continue his seclusion for at least a few years. This made the Western Frontier sects panic. ¡°Storeowner Bai, Sect Master Li Mubai is now in the limelight. The Shangyang Demon Sect is also famous. Aren¡¯t you going to consider going back?¡± In the pavilion outside the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye and Bai Suzhen sat opposite each other. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Bai Suzhen nodded and whispered, ¡°The Shangyang Demon Sect wants me to go back.¡± Really go back? he thought. Han Muye turned to look at Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen¡¯s relationship with Li Mubai was rather complicated. Although they were biological father and daughter, there was a deep estrangement between them because Li Mubai had accidentally killed Bai Suzhen¡¯s mother back then. Bai Suzhen had always considered herself the eldest daughter of the Bai family and was unwilling to return to the Shangyang Demon Sect. ¡°Why? Senior Brother, are you reluctant to part with me?¡± Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Bai Suzhen leaned forward and chuckled. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear for me to leave, I can stay.¡± Chapter 228 - Can You Refine a Void Nascent Pill? Let this Miss Bai stay in the Nine Mystic Mountain? Why would I provoke the Shangyang Demon Sect and Li Mubai? Although Bai Suzhen could bring Han Muye many spiritual rocks and find many spiritual herbs for him, their relationship was that of business partners. Pure friendship. Han Muye didn¡¯t think that he was qualified to provoke Li Mubai just because he and Ying Yang had worked together to kill the clone of the number one Daoist in the Western Frontier. An incarnation was an incarnation. It did not even have 30% of the original body¡¯s combat strength. And at that time, in the underground tunnel, Han Muye had used the power of Ying Yang¡¯s Sword to unleash his strength. Ying Yang was that Patriarch¡¯s sword. That Patriarch¡¯s surname was unknown. Han Muye only knew that he was the master of Sword Master Yuan Tian and Minister Wen, Wen Mosheng. Han Muye did not dare to say how strong such a person¡¯s sword was. He waved his hand and looked at Bai Suzhen with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t. The Nine Mystic Mountain can¡¯t compare to the Shangyang Demon Sect. ¡°It¡¯s better for Miss Bai to go back and inherit the family business.¡± Hearing his words, Bai Suzhen rolled her eyes at him, seemingly disappointed. However, in the blink of an eye, a smile appeared on her face again. She chuckled and said, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave for two to three years. ¡°The Western Frontier has negotiated peace with the Southern Wasteland. The Western Frontier has received a large amount of spiritual rocks as compensation. Our business is booming.¡± With so many superior-grade spiritual rocks, he naturally had to spend them and exchange them for the strength of his sect. Recently, in the fierce battle with the Southern Wasteland, all the sects had suffered huge losses. They had to replenish their strength as soon as possible. It was the same for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The Grand Elder of the Golden Lineage, Lu Hao, had died. There was one less half-step Heaven Realm expert in the sect. Currently, several Golden Core elders of the Golden Lineage were cultivating with all their might, hoping to make up for Lu Hao¡¯s vacant position. However, cultivation could not be rushed. Every advancement in the Core Formation realm would take decades or hundreds of years. Currently, several eighth-level Core Formation elders of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were in seclusion. Bai Suzhen¡¯s expression turned solemn as she said in a low voice, ¡°By the way, the compensation for that Southern Wasteland is too large. I¡¯m afraid there will be twists and turns when the sects distribute it.¡± Li Mubai led the peace negotiation, and the Shangyang Demon Sect naturally benefited greatly. How the other nine sects were distributed was not just a competition of who contributed more. Zhang Cheng of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect came out of seclusion? It was obvious that this was the reason. Many sects were fighting to become one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier for this huge sum of money. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Bai tell me that you¡¯re not in charge?¡± Han Muye said casually. Back then, Han Muye felt that the supreme-grade pills refined should not be sold to the enemy sect of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Bai Suzhen told him that he was not qualified to worry about the sect¡¯s matters. The situation was the same now. The sect master and Tuoba Cheng should be the ones to worry about fighting for that huge sum of money. As long as Han Muye cultivated steadily and quietly refined pills, wouldn¡¯t he eventually obtain the spiritual rocks? He only needed to secretly refine pills to exchange for the spiritual rocks that others had risked their lives for. Wasn¡¯t that good? ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re now an immortal of the sword path, the number one among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. Do you think you can stay out of this?¡± Bai Suzhen shook her head and said. The two of them did not harp on this matter. Han Muye asked Bai Suzhen to help him find some more spiritual herbs. There were not many spiritual herbs left to refine the Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill. Bai Suzhen nodded, then looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, I wonder if you can help me refine a fifth-grade pill?¡± Fifth-grade pill? ¡°Jade Bright Bone Pill?¡± Han Muye looked at Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen nodded. This pill was the only fifth-grade pill in the Western Frontier that Han Muye knew of. This pill could increase the compatibility between one¡¯s strength and the jade bone. Bai Suzhen must have asked for the pill for Li Mubai. But it could not be said that it was for Li Mubai, but it was for herself. Her relationship with her father, Li Mubai, was not harmonious. With this pill, it could probably stabilize her position in the Shangyang Demon Sect. After all, the Shangyang Demon Sect was in the limelight now. ¡°If there are spiritual herbs, I can refine them.¡± Han Muye thought for a moment and nodded. Then he said, ¡°But it will take at least three years.¡± ¡°My cultivation level is not good enough for the time being. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control the final medicinal effect of the fifth-grade pill.¡± The medicinal power of a fifth-grade pill was indescribably rich. Han Muye could not control it for the time being. In a few years, when his cultivation reached the peak of Foundation Establishment, or even the Earth Realm, he would have 100% confidence in refining a fifth-grade pill. He also wanted to obtain the Jade Bright Bone Pill. If he had this pill, it could greatly increase the speed of condensing the sword bone. If Lin Shen had such a pill, he could also speed up the fusion of the Heaven Realm jade bone. ¡°Three years.¡± Bai Suzhen calculated and chuckled. ¡°Alright, three years then.¡± She did not have enough spiritual herbs to refine the Jade Bright Bone Pill. She still needed to slowly collect them. After Bai Suzhen left and Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion, Liu Hong came over and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I saw a good thing recently.¡± Something good? According to Liu Hong, he saw a sword in the black market of a market at the foot of the mountain. This sword looked ordinary, but there was a strange power in it. ¡°It¡¯s very strange. I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s special about this sword, but I feel that it¡¯s extraordinary.¡± Liu Hong spread his hands and said, ¡°Back then, the stall owner offered 8,000 Spirit Stones. I wanted to suppress it, so I didn¡¯t buy it.¡± It was indeed not worth it to buy a mortal sword with 8,000 spiritual rocks in the black market. If he was wrong, 8,000 spiritual rocks would be wasted. ¡°The market at the foot of the mountain?¡± Han Muye pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s not far, show me.¡± Chapter 229 - . Can You Refine a Void Nascent Pill? (2) Liu Hong¡¯s talent was very strange. He could sense that something was really special. For example, the fur that could block the Heavenly Tribulation was recommended by Liu Hong to Han Muye. As the two of them were talking, Lin Shen¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao.¡± Zhao Pu. Currently in charge of Three Stones House, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eldest disciple. Han Muye and Liu Hong walked out and saw the bald Zhao Pu standing at the bottom of the stone steps. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Master asked me to invite you to the Nine Mystic Hall.¡± Seeing Han Muye come out, Zhao Pu, who was talking to Lin Shen in a low voice, cupped his fists and said. Get Zhao Pu to invite him? Zhao Pu¡¯s current identity was not an ordinary disciple. Did he need him to invite him for something big? Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Zhao Pu waved his hand and said, ¡°Master summoned the elite disciples under the age of 100. I came along.¡± Summoning elites under 100 years old was also a big deal. Han Muye nodded and followed Zhao Pu to the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. The two of them arrived at the hall. The junior disciples who came to the door cupped their hands. Some called him ¡®Senior Brother Zhao¡¯, while others called him ¡®Senior Brother Han¡¯. Zhao Pu was Tuoba Cheng¡¯s disciple, and Tuoba Cheng was now in charge of the sect. Zhao Pu¡¯s status immediately rose. Han Muye was the guardian of the Sword Pavilion. He had to call him Senior Brother no matter who he met. Everyone walked into the hall and saw that many elders were already sitting upright. They hurriedly found an empty seat and sat down. Han Muye looked up. Other than the elders, there were also a few direct disciples he had seen in the hall. However, many of the younger elites of the sect had yet to return. After waiting for about 15 minutes, the tall Tuoba Cheng strode in and sat down at the head of the table. ¡°Everyone, today¡¯s meeting concerns the rearrangement of the nine sects proposed by the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked around and said in a deep voice, ¡°According to the current news, the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhang Cheng, has already lobbied all parties and is preparing to rearrange the nine sects of the Western Frontier.¡± It was no secret. Zhang Cheng was a Heaven Realm expert. After Tu Sunshi left, the Myriad Transformation Sage went into seclusion. Under the circumstances of Fengshou Mountain, not many people in the Western Frontier dared to offend him and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect behind him. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect hasn¡¯t been idle either.¡± Seeing the solemn expressions of the people below, Tuoba Cheng chuckled and said, ¡°We have formed an alliance with the Yuntai Dao Sect, the Tai Yi Sword Sect, and the other large sects. ¡°In the end, we discussed and rearranged the nine sects. Elite disciples below the age of 100 will compete.¡± Elite disciples below 100 years old. No wonder there was this meeting today. As soon as Tuoba Cheng finished speaking, everyone in the hall looked at Han Muye. Han Muye was the number one swordsman of the younger generation in the Western Frontier. Han Muye sat there, his face expressionless. The people in the hall, who had been hoping that he would say ¡°I¡¯ll do my best for the sect¡±, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best to serve the sect¡±, looked at him eagerly. In the end, they could only look away. Zhang Zhihe, who was sitting in front, looked at the young disciple in the hall and said indifferently, ¡°Such a rearrangement of the nine sects usually happens once every hundred years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all based on the overall strength of the various sects.¡± Zhang Zhihe¡¯s gaze swept across everyone, his eyes shining. ¡°Cultivators of our generation have to fight to the death when it¡¯s time.¡± As his words fell, the atmosphere in the entire hall suddenly became murderous. For the power of the sect, they fought with their lives. Seeing that Zhang Zhihe¡¯s words had ignited everyone¡¯s fighting spirit, Tuoba Cheng nodded at him in satisfaction. Without the intention to fight to the death, how could one establish a sect? ¡°In the past 500 years, there have been two battles between the nine sects of the Western Frontier. In addition to the Heaven Realm Dao Discussion, there have been three battles between the elites of the younger generation. The Heaven Realm and the half-step Heaven Realm Dao Discussion.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked at the young juniors in the hall and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the sect is using the lives of you juniors to gain the status of one of the Nine Sects. ¡°This is a rare opportunity for you.¡± ¡°Being able to compete with the Western Frontier¡¯s peers can allow you to quickly gain experience.¡± It was not good to just focus on cultivation. Only by constantly training and improving his mental state cultivation and combat experience could he have a chance to become a true expert. Tuoba Cheng was still encouraging those young people. Han Muye was already a little bored and looked around. He had fought against a Heaven Realm expert on the Cloud Nest Ridge and killed Daoist Myriad Transformation¡¯s incarnation in Green Wheat Mountain. There was really no need for him to train. However, in his opinion, it was a good opportunity for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to compete with the younger generation. This result was obviously the result of the competition between the various sects in the Western Frontier. Among the various forces of the human race in the Western Frontier, there were only three Heaven Realm experts. If they wanted to compete for the Heaven Realm, the three of them would not do it. Moreover, Daoist Myriad Transformation with the highest cultivation level was still in seclusion. As for the battle between Golden Core cultivators, the Shangyang Demon Sect had almost no Core Formation cultivators this time. The other sects in the Western Frontier had suffered heavy losses. Especially the Spiritual Dao Sect, Tai Yi Sword Sect, and Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Several Core Formation cultivators and half-step Heaven Realm experts had died. In this way, no sect was willing to compete with Golden Core. In that case, he could only be compared to the elites of the younger generation. Although Han Muye had risen up among the juniors of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he had also suffered huge losses. Tang Chi had died, Li Three had left, and Song Nine, Lu Ten, and the others had also died there. Compared to the Nine Mystic Sword School, there were many juniors from the various sects who could take out a fight. In the hall, the junior disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword School were all motivated by Tuoba Cheng and wished they could fight now. Chapter 230 - Can You Refine a Void Nascent Pill? (3) Tuoba Cheng nodded in satisfaction and instructed everyone not to spread this matter. Then, he asked everyone to cultivate with all their might and increase their combat strength. ¡°The sect¡¯s spiritual land can be open to you. If you need to enter to cultivate, just report to the Grand Elder.¡± Tuoba Cheng began to throw out sweet dates. Not everyone present was qualified to enter the secret place. Now that Tuoba Cheng had opened the secret place, their eyes immediately lit up. ¡°The medical hall and the Sword Pavilion will fully support you.¡± As Tuoba Cheng spoke, he turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Will the sword pavilion be a problem?¡± Han Muye nodded, ¡°No problem.¡± Recently, the Sword Pavilion had accepted many swords. Even if these disciples went to get swords to exchange, they could deal with them. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, many people looked happy. The swords in the Sword Pavilion were precious. It was extremely difficult to obtain one. Only after such a sect mission would one have the chance to go to the Sword Pavilion to receive a sword. After today¡¯s discussion, everyone bowed and left the hall. Those junior disciples were all rubbing their fists and preparing to increase their cultivation and combat strength to fight for the school. Han Muye didn¡¯t leave. Previously, Tuoba Cheng had told him to stay. After all the disciples and elders in the hall had left, leaving only Tuoba Cheng and the two Grand Elders, Han Muye stood up. ¡°Han Muye, do you have time to refine a few Void Meridian Pills recently?¡± Zhang Zhihe looked at Han Muye with a smile and said. It was indeed for alchemy. Thinking of how he had been ruthlessly squeezed when he tried to refine the Void Meridian Pill, Han Muye hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve really encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation recently and am preparing to enter seclusion.¡± There was a bottleneck to cultivation, and Tuoba Chengcheng knew it. Who wouldn¡¯t go into seclusion to cultivate? In seclusion? Grand Elder Wu Ziyuan frowned and said, ¡°How long will you be in seclusion?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Maybe a year, maybe two years.¡± With that, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Grand Elder, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely come out of seclusion before the nine sects rearrange their battles.¡± Exit seclusion before the battles? At that time, even if you refined the Void Meridian Pill, would it be useful? Wu Ziyuan looked displeased and snorted. On the other hand, Tuoba Cheng and Zhang Zhihe¡¯s expressions did not change as they smiled at Han Muye. Tuoba Cheng said in a low voice, ¡°Han Muye, this battle for the rearrangement of the nine sects not only concerns the reputation of the nine sects in the Western Frontier.¡± Han Muye knew about this matter. It also involved the Southern Wasteland¡¯s compensation to the Western Frontier. That was a large amount of spiritual rocks. ¡°Perhaps you know about the Southern Wasteland¡¯s compensation to the Western Frontier.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked at Han Muye and said solemnly, ¡°But you don¡¯t know that this matter is also related to the qualification to explore a mystic realm in the Southern Wasteland.¡± Exploration of the Southern Wasteland Mystic Realm? Han Muye looked at Tuoba Cheng. He really didn¡¯t know about this. ¡°You also know the reason why the Southern Wasteland attacked the Western Frontier. The Central Continent has the intention to annex the Southern Wasteland.¡± ¡°Li Mubai negotiated peace with the Southern Wasteland and requested that the Southern Wasteland share the exploration qualifications of the Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm with the Western Frontier in five years.¡± ¡°In exchange, the Western Frontier allows the Southern Wasteland tribes to migrate.¡± Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm? Han Muye frowned and said, ¡°Is it the mystic realm that is said to be blessed by the ancestors of the demon race and contains the inheritance of the demon race?¡± When Han Muye was searching for information about the Southern Wasteland, he had read about the Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm in the book of the sect¡¯s mystic realm. This mystic realm could be said to be the greatest treasure land for the inheritance of the demonic spirits in the Southern Wasteland. It contained all the inheritances of the Southern Wasteland¡¯s demon race. There was also the blessing of the demon ancestors. The lucky ones who entered could obtain various treasures and the power of ancient bloodlines. Such a place was open every 100 years. Only the elites of the younger generation who had grown up within 500 years could enter. The cultivation speed of the demons was slow. 500 years of cultivation was not comparable to a hundred years of cultivation for humans. ¡°Would the demons allow cultivators from the Western Frontier to enter such a place?¡± Han Muye asked and shook his head with a smile. If it was not allowed, could it be given to the Central Continent? Since he would lose it anyway, he might as well exchange it for benefits. The cultivators of the Western Frontier could obtain benefits from the mystic realm, but the demons of the Southern Wasteland needed a living space. For Han Muye, he really wanted to take a look at this secret place. The subsequent cultivation techniques he cultivated were all derived by himself. If he could comprehend more demonic cultivation techniques in the secret place, it would be beneficial to his body tempering cultivation. Also, he had a piece of fur that could resist the lightning tribulation. He suspected that this fur was the skin of an ancient beast. There might be clues in the Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm. For the various sects in the Western Frontier, the qualification to enter and explore such a mystic realm meant that in the next few decades or centuries, there would be a few more experts in the sect. No one would let go of such an opportunity. ¡°Han Muye, we¡¯re fighting for the rankings of the nine sects and the qualifications to enter the mystic realm. We¡¯re all fighting for the providence of the sect. Do you understand?¡± Zhang Zhihe looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°If the demons of the Southern Wasteland migrate to the Western Frontier, the situation in the Western Frontier will change.¡± The Western Frontier was dominated by the nine sects. But if the demons of the Southern Wasteland came, it would be different. They were trying their best to increase the strength of their sect so that they would have enough strength to protect themselves in the future. ¡°One million spiritual rocks, three sets of spiritual herbs.¡± Tuoba Cheng raised his hand and pointed at the foot of the mountain. ¡°And a treasure worth less than 500,000.¡± With this price, he was being quite sincere. Han Muye pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing him agree, Tuoba Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Kid, you really don¡¯t commit yourself until success is certain.¡± After saying that, he said softly, ¡°Can you refine a Void Nascent Pill?¡± Void Nascent Pill, peak of the Earth Realm. If taken by a half-step Heaven Realm expert when breaking through to the Heaven Realm, he could temporarily have Nascent Soul comprehension. This level of comprehension could allow a breakthrough to happen naturally. One could imagine how precious such a pill was. The entire Western Frontier did not know if such a pill existed. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Without spiritual herbs and a complete pill formula, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m helpless.¡± He was telling the truth. He had seen half a pill formula for the Void Nascent Pill in the Little Alchemy Pavilion. The spiritual herbs needed for it were all priceless. It would take too much effort to deduce half of such a pill formula. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran has been studying the Void Nascent Pill recently and has gained something.¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s words stunned Han Muye. ¡°As for spiritual herbs, the sect will search with all its might.¡± Tuoba Cheng stared at Han Muye with a strange look in his eyes. ¡°Kid Han, the stronger the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is, the stronger your strength will be. ¡°In the future, all of this will be helpful to your cultivation path, don¡¯t you think?¡± In the hall, the atmosphere suddenly became serious. Chapter 231 - Noble Sword, Great Spirit There was no easy answer. If he said yes, it meant that he was ambitious for the position of sect master. If he said no, then he was disloyal to the sect. This old fellow, Tuoba Cheng, is very bad, he thought. ¡°Uncle-Master Tuoba, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s a chance to refine a Void Nascent Pill, I¡¯ll definitely help.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands, then turned and left. Watching him walk out of the hall, Zhang Zhihe smiled and said, ¡°This kid has a sense of belonging to the sect. Just don¡¯t force him.¡± Hearing his words, Wu Ziyuan turned around with a strange look in his eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t force him? Then the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect won¡¯t force us? ¡°There¡¯s also Li Mubai from the Shangyang Demon Sect. For so many years, he placed his legitimate daughter in my Nine Mystic Mountain. Outsiders might think that he has a good relationship with my Nine Mystic Sword Sect, but he actually doesn¡¯t care about this daughter at all. ¡°Also, the Southern Wasteland will definitely move west within a hundred years. When the time comes, it will be difficult for everyone in the Western Frontier to protect themselves.¡± Wu Ziyuan looked at Tuoba Cheng. ¡°Junior Brother Tuoba, the Sect Master¡¯s sacrifice and Senior Brother Lu Hao¡¯s sacrifice were all for the sake of the inheritance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°As long as Han Muye has the righteousness of the sect in his heart, we shouldn¡¯t bargain and make him do all kinds of things.¡± Tuoba Cheng nodded and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother makes sense.¡± Wu Ziyuan¡¯s face lit up. Just as he was about to speak, Tuoba Cheng continued, ¡°I wonder how Han Muye¡¯s relationship with Bai Suzhen is. Also, on Cloud Nest Ridge, did Tu Sunshi invite him to the Tai Yi Sword Sect?¡± Wu Ziyuan¡¯s smile froze. ¡°The experts of the Mystic Sun Guards in the Central Continent invited him.¡± Tuoba Cheng turned around and said as he walked, ¡°If he¡¯s forced into a corner, he¡¯ll still be able to enjoy life even after leaving the Nine Mystic Sword Sectt.¡± Even after Zhang Zhihe left with a smile, Wu Ziyuan¡¯s expression had yet to recover. Just as Tuoba Cheng had said, Han Muye might not necessarily have to hang on to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The cohesion of a sect meant never sacrificing the interests of its disciples. ¡°No wonder Jin Ze chose you.¡± Wu Ziyuan glanced at the empty hall and muttered before turning to walk out. ¡­. Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion and went straight to the third floor. He wasn¡¯t lying when he said he wanted to enter seclusion. However, he had to wait until the Cloud Golden Lotus was refined into a pill and consumed before entering seclusion. That way, after changing his cultivation aptitude, his cultivation level would definitely increase by leaps and bounds. Currently, he did not have many spiritual herbs left. He could just deduce the pill refinement technique later. Soon. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran, it seems that you haven¡¯t been idle in Mushen City.¡± Thinking of Tuoba Cheng¡¯s words, Han Muye whispered softly. Void Nascent Pill. It turned out that Patriarch Tao Ran was studying the Void Nascent Pill in Mushen City. Under the current situation, there should indeed be a few more Heaven Realm experts in the Western Frontier to ensure their safety. I wonder what the Spiritual Dao Sect will think of Daoist Myriad Transformation. Thinking of what Daoist Myriad Transformation¡¯s incarnation had said in the underground pit at Blackstone Beach of Green Wheat Mountain, Han Muye¡¯s expression darkened. As the number one expert of the Western Frontier, if Daoist Myriad Transformation was determined to leave the Heavenly Mystic World and open the sealed passage, he still had a chance to succeed in the end. However, no one knew what would happen if the passageway opened. Back on Cloud Nest Ridge, if it weren¡¯t for Huang Six sealing the passage and allowing those outer realm demons to enter the Western Frontier, the current Western Frontier would probably have been occupied by demons. Daoist Myriad Transformation said he had connected with the Immortal Spirit World. The Immortal Spirit World, that world filled with immortals and buddhas. At the Spiritual Dao Sect. Daoist Myriad Transformation. A third-level Nascent Soul expert. Looking up at the window, Han Muye took a deep breath. The only good news now was that under the Pit at Blackstone Beach, he had cut down the incarnation of the Daoist Myriad Transformation. With the death of his incarnation, Daoist Myriad Transformation would need to cultivate in seclusion for two to three years. Two or three years was too short. Han Muye was not confident that he could fight against the First Elder and the Great Daoist of the Spiritual Dao Sect in two or three years. Besides, he couldn¡¯t tell anyone else about this. When the passage under the Cloud Nest Ridge opened, even Tu Sunshi abandoned the sect and left. Moreover, the passage was suppressed by the Spiritual Dao Sect that could connect with the Immortal Spirit World. If other cultivators really knew about this, they might rush to help Daoist Myriad Transformation open the seal. Han Muye clenched his fists gently, his eyes shining. If that world invades the Heavenly Mystic World, I wonder if the Central Continent Imperial Court can stop it? he wondered. Will Minister Wen and General Chongwu have the strength to resist? he thought. But even if the Central Continent took action, the Western Frontier will be the first to suffer if the passage is opened, right? It was useless to think too much. If he wanted more strength, it was best to increase his strength. Moving Qi, blood, and spiritual energy to cleanse the sword pill in his dantian, Han Muye¡¯s heart moved again. He got up and walked down the stairs. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Liu Hong, who was sitting behind the long table, and Yang Mingxuan, who was wiping his sword, bowed. Han Muye nodded and looked at Liu Hong. ¡°Junior Brother Liu, help me pay more attention to the news about the sword pill.¡± Sword Pill. Perhaps some of the sword pills circulating in the Western Frontier were scattered by Sword Master Yuan Tian back then. If he could collect a few more sword pills, Han Muye was confident that his combat strength would increase by several times. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay more attention to the news about the Sword Pill.¡± Liu Hong nodded. Han Muye turned around and saw Yang Mingxuan walking over. ¡°Senior Brother Han, is the Western Frontier preparing to reorganize the nine sects?¡± Yang Mingxuan looked at Han Muye and whispered. Han Muye nodded. This news spread very quickly now. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I think,¡± Yang Mingxuan looked at Han Muye with a glimmer in his eyes, ¡°I want to represent the Bright Mountain Sword Sect and seize the position of one of the nine sects.¡± Chapter 232 - Noble Sword, Great Spirit (2) He wanted to represent the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. The current sect master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect was Yang Dingshan¡¯s eldest disciple, Zhao Yankun. The Bright Mountain Sword Sect did not say that Yang Mingxuan was not a member of the sect, but even after such a long time, no one had sent anyone to invite Yang Mingxuan to take over the position. Obviously, no one in the Mingshan Sword Sect cared about Yang Mingxuan. However, Yang Mingxuan still remembered Yang Dingshan¡¯s words. If he had the ability, he would go and snatch the Bright Mountain Sword Sect back. To Yang Dingshan, the position of the Nine Sects of the Western Frontier was his lifelong goal. Unfortunately, he did not die in the end. ¡°Help the Bright Mountain Sword Sect become one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier?¡± Han Muye looked at Yang Mingxuan. The current Yang Mingxuan had already cultivated the Sword Nurturing Technique and the Military Sword Technique. He would nurture the sword bones and then fuse them with the sword. With Yang Mingxuan¡¯s current combat strength, he could still deal with ordinary third or fourth level Foundation Establishment cultivators. This kind of strength was not weak among his peers. However, it was impossible for him to participate in the competition between the nine sects with such strength. ¡°Let me think if there¡¯s a way.¡± Han Muye nodded. Back then, Yang Dingshan died a heroic death on Cloud Nest Ridge. He said, ¡®Do you really think there¡¯s no one left in the Western Frontier?¡¯ and sacrificed himself. Now that Yang Mingxuan wanted to help the Bright Mountain Sword Sect win the position of the nine sects, Han Muye was willing to help him. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Han.¡± Yang Mingxuan bowed to Han Muye, then turned around and went to wipe a sword. Liu Hong sighed and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, are you free? Let¡¯s go take a look at the sword at the foot of the mountain.¡± It was the sword that he felt was a little strange. Han Muye nodded and followed him out of the pavilion. Lu Gao wanted to follow, but Han Muye stopped him. The market wasn¡¯t far. It was only 1,000 miles away and belonged to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. It was safe. Han Muye knew that once the rules of the nine sects were out, many sects in the Western Frontier wanted him dead. He wasn¡¯t prepared to run around recently. However, there was no problem under the rule of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. His own combat strength was not afraid of cultivators below the half-step Heaven Realm. He rode in the flying ship with Liu Hong and glided down the mountain. It didn¡¯t take long to get there. ¡°Old Mountain Town. This place is considered the smallest black market under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Putting away the flying ship, Liu Hong, who had changed his clothes, introduced as he walked. In the black market, nothing must be exposed. In such a place, outsiders would not be willing to interact with cultivators dressed in the disciple robes of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. At this moment, Han Muye and Liu Hong had not only changed their clothes, but also put on masks. Anyway, along the way, they met many people who dressed in similar black robes and wore masks. From the city gate to the town, there were groups of cultivators setting up various stalls. Selling pills, spiritual materials, various jade slips, weapons, and artifacts. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, these things were all ordinary. He had already set his sights high in the Sword Pavilion. If it was not a spiritual weapon, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at it. ¡°Senior Brother Han, there are no spiritual weapons here. Even semi-spiritual weapons are rare.¡± Seeing that Han Muye was not interested in looking, Liu Hong smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about picking up scraps in a place like this.¡± Liu Hong shook his head and pointed around. ¡°Most of the things here are real trash. ¡°A small part is stolen goods.¡± Han Muye said the words ¡®pick-up¡¯ for him. He had said that Liu Hong¡¯s talent was very suitable for picking up scraps. Liu Hong led Han Muye to a place and saw an old man in a green robe sitting there. The old man had a thin face and a messy beard. In front of him were some scattered spiritual materials and spiritual herbs. They were all extremely ordinary things. They were not worth more than two or three spiritual rocks. Seeing Han Muye and Liu Hong standing in front of him, the old man did not look up. ¡°Where¡¯s your sword? Show me again.¡± When Liu Hong squatted down, he spoke softly. The old man froze at his words. His eyes widened as he looked at Liu Hong. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you, Fellow Daoist.¡± The old man narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve already seen it last time. This sword is not for sale without 8,000 spirit rocks.¡± Liu Hong nodded and said, ¡°Let me confirm again. If the sword is really good, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± As he spoke, a superior-grade spiritual rock flashed in his palm. The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. He glanced at Han Muye, then took out a long sword wrapped in cloth from his back pocket. Liu Hong took the sword and held it with both hands. He sized it up carefully before handing it to Han Muye. Han Muye reached for the sword, then placed his palm on the hilt. After a moment of silence, he looked down at the old man in front of him. ¡°Are you really selling this sword?¡± The old man smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, why not? I¡¯ll sell it for spiritual rocks.¡± Han Muye stroked his sword and said indifferently, ¡°Liu Hong, give him a superior-grade spiritual rock.¡± A superior-grade spiritual rock was worth 10,000 inferior-grade spiritual rocks. This was an immediate increase of 2,000. Liu Hong nodded and reached out to push the superior-grade spiritual rock into the old man¡¯s sleeve. The old man was stunned and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯ve nurtured this sword for many years, but it¡¯s not worth 10,000 spiritual rocks.¡± The old man was already a little panicked about selling 8,000 spirit stones for swords, but the other party directly gave him 10,000 spirit stones. This made him extremely nervous. Someone who could casually throw out 10,000 Spirit Stones must have an extraordinary identity. Liu Hong also looked at Han Muye. He didn¡¯t know why Han Muye wanted to increase the price for the sword. Han Muye chuckled and turned to leave with his sword. A voice sounded softly, ¡°The inheritance of Confucianism in the Central Continent is very rare in the Western Frontier. ¡°This sword has been nurtured with great spirit for decades. It¡¯s worth that price.¡± Central Continent? Great spirit? Confucian inheritance? Liu Hong, who was following behind Han Muye, was stunned and turned to look at the old man selling the sword. Chapter 233 - Noble Sword, Great Spirit (3) At this moment, the old man was stunned. From a distance, his gaze fixed on Han Muye. After Han Muye and Liu Hong walked past the corner of the street, the old man gritted his teeth and stood up. He didn¡¯t even want the stall anymore and strode after them. Han Muye chuckled as he led Liu Hong out of the town. ¡°Fellow Daoist. Fellow Daoist.¡± At the entrance of the old mountain town, the old man shouted from behind and rushed forward to block Han Muye¡¯s path. This made many people look over curiously. Han Muye stopped and said indifferently, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to sell this sword anymore?¡± Hearing his words, the old man shook his head and said, ¡°Sell. I¡¯ll sell this sword.¡± Then he stared at Han Muye and lowered his voice. ¡°Fellow Daoist, what do you mean by the Confucian Dao inheritance?¡± Han Muye laughed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you nurtured this sword? ¡°How can you not know that there¡¯s Great Spirit in this sword?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed. Then he sighed softly and cupped his hands. ¡°Fellow Daoist, this sword was not nurtured by me. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the owner of this sword asked me to sell it.¡± Han Muye nodded. The old man wasn¡¯t lying. The aura of the owner of this sword was still there, but the sword did not resist the sword Qi that he wanted to inject into it. The owner of this sword was from the Central Continent and was a Confucian cultivator. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take us to see the owner of this sword.¡± Han Muye spoke. The old man¡¯s face stiffened. After a moment of silence, he whispered, ¡°This, he doesn¡¯t have any feud with you, right?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never even seen him. How can there be hatred?¡± The old man scratched his head and led Han Muye and Liu Hong into the town. ¡°I was the one who saved Fellow Daoist Kong under the cliff of Lugu Ridge. ¡°At the time, he was seriously injured and barely alive.¡± The old man named Zhang Suotu introduced himself as he walked. According to him, the sword was handed to him by the person he had saved. This person was seriously injured and his cultivation was crippled. That was why he sold the sword. They followed Zhang Suoto through a few alleys and entered a small courtyard. The small courtyard was not big, but it was quiet. In the courtyard filled with wisteria, a green-robed man his forties was sitting in a black wheelchair and sunbathing. Han Muye and the others walked into the small courtyard. The middle-aged man opened his eyes and saw Han Muye holding the sword in his hand. His expression did not change at all. ¡°Fellow Daoist Kong, these two want to see you,¡± Zhang Suotu said to the middle-aged man, then shrank back and quietly left the courtyard. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the middle-aged man¡¯s lap. ¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoists, it¡¯s really inconvenient for me to move. Excuse me for being rude.¡± The middle-aged man cupped his hands and smiled. Han Muye nodded and reached up to remove his mask. Liu Hong also removed his mask. The middle-aged man was stunned by their young faces. Han Muye sat on a stone bench not far from the middle-aged man and placed his sword on the table. Then he looked at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°I¡¯m curious how you got this sword from the Central Continent to the Western Frontier.¡± His hand gently clasped the hilt of his sword, and sword Qi slowly circulated. If he bought this sword, it would be his. He had already seen the memories in the sword. What he was curious about now was that it was said that Confucian cultivators had pure hearts. He wanted to know if the person in front of him would lie in front of him. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed. He stared at Han Muye, pondered for a moment, and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there was someone in the Western Frontier who could recognize the Great Spirit.¡± Han Muye smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m Kong Chaode. I¡¯m indeed from the Central Continent. ¡°I was originally a secretary in Heze County, Nanyuan Province in Central Continent. I have cultivated Confucianism for 30 years.¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, his aura slowly changed. Standing behind Han Muye, Liu Hong felt an indescribable sense of authority from him. This made him feel that there was nowhere to hide the darkness in his heart. It was as if he had to tell Han Muye everything about spending a few nights at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Ahem.¡± Han Muye coughed lightly, making Liu Hong tremble. He blushed and looked down quickly. Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°The Confucian Dao in the Central Continent is most benevolent and righteous. Those who can cultivate the Confucian Dao are all gentlemen.¡± Wen placed his hand on the sword in front of him and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m more curious as to why you¡¯re willing to sell this Noble Sword.¡± Noble Sword. Nourished by his own Great Spirit, the sword Qi was the Great Spirit. People nurtured swords with Confucian knowledge, and swords nurtured people with gentlemanly intents. This sword was considered a Confucian treasure. However, it was relatively low-level. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Kong Chaode shook his head and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have long to live. It¡¯s difficult to repay Fellow Daoist Zhang for saving my life. Only this sword is worth some spiritual rocks.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye laughed, took his hand off the sword, and stood up. ¡°Kong Wenshu, I won¡¯t help you unless you tell me the truth. ¡°In the eyes of those who don¡¯t know the Great Spirit, even one spiritual rock is expensive. ¡°You¡¯re selling this sword to attract someone who understands this sword.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Kong Chaode sit up straight, and his expression turned solemn. He cupped his hands and said in a low voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you indeed recognize the Great Spirit. You must have a way to connect with the Central Continent. ¡°Please help me send a message to the Mystic Sun Guards. Tell them that the commander of the Southern Garrison, Qian Yiming, is using public resources for private use. On the surface, he¡¯s attacking the Southern Wasteland, but in reality, he¡¯s trying to seize the Southern Wasteland¡¯s Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm.¡± I¡¯ve finally said this, Han Muye thought to himself. He had already seen the memories of this matter in the sword. As the official of Heze County, Kong Chaode had come into contact with Qian Yiming because he was handling the logistics of the Mystic Sun Guards and the Red Flame Army. Unintentionally, he knew that Qian Yiming was conquering the Southern Wasteland for the sake of the Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm. However, before Kong Chaode could report these things, he was chased by Qian Yiming¡¯s subordinates. Fortunately, the Kong family of Heze County was an influential family and had connections in the Imperial City. With the help of his clansmen, Kong Chaode fled. However, Qian Yiming was also ruthless enough to create the illusion that the demonic beasts were attacking the Central Continent. He slaughtered the Kong family and even cut off Kong Chaode¡¯s path to the Imperial City, causing him to have no choice but to turn to the Southern Wasteland. Kong Chaode crossed the Southern Wasteland and was chased by the experts of the Red Flame Army. With demonic beasts tracking him, he escaped to the Western Frontier after the battle at Cloud Nest Ridge. However, he was severely injured at Cloud Nest Ridge. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please help me tell him that Qian Yiming knows some secrets in the Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm. ¡°Unfortunately, I have no way of knowing.¡± Kong Chaode cupped his hands at Han Muye, then held a jade slip in his palm. Looking at the jade slip, Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Secretary Kong, I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that Qian Yiming and Butcher Lu have an agreement. For a hundred years, Minister Wen won¡¯t interfere in their matters.¡± Minister Wen will not interfere? Kong Chaode¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth fell open. His face was blank, then filled with endless sorrow. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t have a chance to avenge the massacre of my Kong family?¡± Han Muye nodded, then shook his head and leaned down gently. ¡°You can choose to live well. Perhaps you can wait for an opportunity. ¡°I¡¯m interested in your talent for circulating a county¡¯s rations and dispatching the logistics of 30,000 troops.¡± Kong Chaode looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Who¡ªwho the hell are you?¡± 1 Chapter 234 - Cultivate the Great Spirit, a Letter from Patriarch Tao Ran Kong Chaode originally thought that Han Muye was related to the central province and wanted him to send a message. In his opinion, even people in the Western Frontier who were related to the Central Continent would not really be important people. Compared to a place with abundant spiritual energy like the Central Continent, the Western Frontier was a wasteland. Anyone with a strong relationship in the Central Continent would have gone there. However, Han Muye¡¯s words stunned Kong Chaode. If not for the fact that Han Muye had no intention of drawing his sword, Kong Chaode would have thought that he was sent by Qian Yiming. How did this young man in front of him know that he had the ability to distribute the rations of a county? Seeing Kong Chaode¡¯s expression, Han Muye was very satisfied. He had already seen many scenes in the sword. Kong Chaode was born in an aristocratic family. His talent was extraordinary. He served as a county official and was in charge of the operation of the army¡¯s rations. Kong Chaode had arranged for the logistics of a 30,000-strong army. From the image, Kong Chaode was very appreciated by the county magistrate of Heze County. That was why he had been able to flee before Qian Yiming sent his men after him. Without the protection of the county magistrate, he could not have escaped at all. Han Muye only came to see Kong Chaode because of his ability. At the moment, Han Muye lacked someone who could handle all kinds of miscellaneous matters. Liu Hong and Jiang Ming were both talented, but they could not handle chores. Yang Mingxuan was focused on cultivation and did not understand worldly affairs. There was no need to doubt Lu Gao¡¯s combat strength and loyalty, but his background was low and his horizons were not wide enough. Instructor Lin¡¯s cultivation and combat strength were getting stronger and stronger, so it was not suitable for him to do mortal chores. On the other hand, Kong Chaode was a Confucian cultivator which the Western Frontier did not have. He was focused on entering the world to cultivate. He could be in charge of the operation of 30,000 troops¡¯ rations in Heze County. This kind of talent was exactly what Han Muye wanted. ¡°My name is Han Muye. I¡¯m in charge of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye lowered his head and said softly, ¡°I have another nickname, Immortal Sword Dao.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± After Han Muye finished speaking, Kong Chaode widened his eyes and let out a low cry. He had met Han Muye. On Cloud Nest Ridge. However, at that time, he was surrounded by the defeated demons and only saw Han Muye, who was covered in sword Qi, from afar. He didn¡¯t care about Han Muye¡¯s appearance at all. After being saved by Zhang Suotu, he went all the way to Old Mountain Town. Every day, he heard the news of the Sword Dao Immortal. The first person after Tu Sunshi. The number one among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. There were all kinds of rumors, and his ears were about to get calluses. Looking at Han Muye, Kong Chaode had a complicated expression. So what? he thought. He¡¯s just an elite of the Western Frontier. Such people are everywhere in the Central Continent. Those who have never been to the Central Continent would never know the flourishing of cultivation in the Central Continent. ¡°Han Qixian, will you go to the Central Continent?¡± Kong Chaode asked in a low voice. In the Western Frontier, joining Han Muye was a good choice. But if Han Muye had no intention of going to the Central Continent, Kong Chaode would not join him. He had to take revenge for the Kong family. Han Muye nodded, ¡°In 30 years, I will participate in the competition for the position of new commander as a reserve commander.¡± New commander competition! The commander of the Mystic Sun Guards! Kong Chaode¡¯s eyes widened. He could not imagine that Han Muye would say such a thing. Han Muye is actually a reserve commander of the Mystic Sun Guards! Mystic Sun Guards, directly under Minister Wen. The entire Central Continent had hundreds of thousands of Mystic Sun Guards. Every Mystic Sun Guard was an expert. And the reserve commander of the Mystic Sun Guards was the sword in Minister Wen¡¯s hand, the top figure in the entire Central Continent. The reserve commander of the Profound Sun Guards had a chance to become the top figure in the Central Continent. Only such a person would have a chance to avenge his Kong family! Kong Chaode trembled all over, his breathing rapid. He struggled to stand up, but he could not. ¡°Seriously? ¡°Are you telling the truth? ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Kong Chaode stared into Han Muye¡¯s eyes and said repeatedly. Actually, he didn¡¯t even need to suspect if it was the truth. Outsiders didn¡¯t know about the battle between the commanders of the Mystic Sun Guards. Han Muye said nothing. He just looked at Kong Chaode gently. Kong Chaode calmed down, took a deep breath, cupped his hands at Han Muye, and lowered his head. ¡°Kong Chaode greets my lord.¡± Han Muye nodded and took out a jade-green pill. ¡°This pill is enough to treat your injuries. ¡°When you recover from your injuries, I¡¯ll assign you a task.¡± Then he turned and walked away. Liu Hong, who had been silent all this while, strode away. After the two of them walked out of the small courtyard, Zhang Suotu, who had been strolling outside, rushed in. ¡°Fellow Daoist Kong, they, they didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right?¡± Zhang Suotu looked at Kong Chaode with an ashamed expression. ¡°If I had known that this sword would attract such trouble, I would never have sold it.¡± Hearing his words, Kong Chaode smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Brother Zhang, this is no trouble. This is an opportunity.¡± He lowered his head and looked at the pill in his palm. His eyes flickered. ¡°Spirit pills. Someone in the cultivation world of the Western Frontier can actually refine an immortal-grade spirit pill.¡± ¡°A seventh-grade healing pill of this quality is worth more than a million spiritual rocks.¡± He put the pill into his mouth, and a faint spiritual light flashed on his body. ¡°For this million spiritual rocks, I, Kong Chaode, can sell my life. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re a reserve commander of the Mystic Sun Guards.¡± The medicinal power of the pill circulated. Kong Chaode slowly stood up from the wheelchair and looked at Zhang Suotu. ¡°Brother Zhang, are you willing to work for Immortal Han with me?¡± ¡°Han, Immortal? The one on the Nine Mystic Mountain?¡± Zhang Suotu¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 235 - Cultivate the Great Spirit, a Letter from Patriarch Tao Ran (2) Kong Chaode nodded and smiled. ¡°Is there a second Western Frontier?¡± There was no second immortal. Zhang Suotu¡¯s face turned red and he nodded vigorously. This was fate. Kong Chaode laughed and looked around. ¡°Brother Zhang, pack up. We¡¯ll leave this small courtyard soon.¡± ¡­. Han Muye and Liu Hong left Old Mountain Town and rode the flying ship back to the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°The reason why this sword feels strange is because it is nourished by the Great Spirit.¡± In the cabin, Han Muye placed the sword on the small table in front of him and spoke softly. Knowing that Liu Hong did not know what the Great Spirit was, Han Muye continued, ¡°In the Central Continent Imperial Court, the Confucian Dao suppresses the mortal world of the Central Continent. It¡¯s a orthodox cultivation method. ¡°The Confucian Dao cultivates the Great Spirit. ¡°Those who recite poems and do paintings?¡± Liu Hong thought back, then said with a bewildered expression, ¡°What does this Confucian Dao Great Spirit use to fight?¡± Sword cultivators had sword intent and sword Qi that could kill with swords. Dao cultivation had Dao techniques. It could summon the wind and rain with endless power. Even body cultivators had many methods to move mountains. What ability does a Confucian Daoist have? Liu Hong wondered. Write a word to kill someone? Hearing Liu Hong¡¯s words, Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. He had seen the abilities of the Shuxi County Governor. In the memories of the Mountain Dao Sword, the terrifying power of Minister Wen, Wen Mosheng, was manifested as the world listened to his orders with a wave of his hand. Those Central Continent scholars only knew how to recite poems, write, and paint. After returning to the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye summoned Jiang Ming. He briefly explained how he had recruited Kong Chaode from the Central Continent. Jiang Ming was one of the itinerant cultivators. When he heard Han Muye¡¯s words, he immediately said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother, you want to open another trade route and separate yourself from Storeowner Bai and the sect, right?¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°The Shangyang Demon Sect¡¯s strength has increased greatly. Li Mubai might summon Bai Suzhen back. I have to plan ahead.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes were deep. ¡°I can¡¯t allow my supply of spiritual herbs and pills to be bottlenecked.¡± Once Bai Suzhen left the Nine Mystic Mountain, it would be difficult for Han Muye to sell his pills. Moreover, many spiritual herbs would not be found. Not only that, but he also wanted Tang Yunhao to return to the Hall of Folding Flowers. He could not just let him do whatever he wanted. Without Han Muye¡¯s strong support, it was impossible for Tang Yunhao to control the Hall of Folding Flowers. After arranging for Jiang Ming to interact with Kong Chaode in the future and be in charge of the transaction of various medicinal pills and spiritual herbs, Jiang Ming bowed and left. Jiang Ming could refine low-level pills. Only advanced-grade pills required Han Muye¡¯s help. Also, Han Muye was prepared to contact Mu Jin from the Green Wheat Mountain and open another trade route for spiritual herbs. If he could use the power of the Green Wheat Mountain to open a trade route with the Central Continent and pave a path to the Central Continent early, it would be a good choice. After arranging these things, Han Muye went upstairs. Sitting cross-legged on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, he raised his hand and took out the Noble Sword. The Noble Sword was not a combat sword, but it could refine the Great Spirit. With his palm on the hilt of his sword, he saw Kong Chaode¡¯s appearance when he cultivated the Confucian Dao. He comprehended the Confucian cultivation technique¡ªshort prose. He comprehended Confucian cultivation technique¡ªliteracy. He comprehended low-level Confucian Dao divine power¡ªpoem composition. Two Confucian cultivation techniques, one Confucian Dao Divine Power. This was the cultivation method of Confucian cultivators in the Central Continent. Literature and literacy were the basics. Through reading and learning, one could condense the Great Spirit. Raising a brush to write a poem was just the simplest use of the Great Spirit. This method consumed a lot of energy, and it also had to show various different powers according to the level of the poems written. To many Confucian cultivators who were not knowledgeable enough, this divine power of raising a brush to form a poem was also useless. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The Great Spirit in the Noble Sword flowed into Han Muye¡¯s meridians. This Great Spirit did not enter his dantian. Instead, it landed in his sea of Qi and transformed into an ancient ink brush. As if knowing that it could not compare to those sword intents, this ink brush settled quietly in the corner of Han Muye¡¯s sea of Qi. The cultivation of the Confucian Dao was about not competing, which was very different from sword cultivation. Han Muye spread out a paper scroll and dipped his ink pen in thick ink. After pondering for a moment, he started writing. ¡°The moon of spring. The sun is in the camp, the ginseng is in the dark, the tail is at the end¡­¡± The brush and ink flowed, and a faint Great Spirit surged at the tip of the brush. This Great Spirit surged back into Han Muye¡¯s sea of Qi. At this moment, his aura slowly changed, as if he was an old scholar sitting upright. Unknowingly, Han Muye felt that the impetuousness and tyranny that came from practicing sword techniques and body tempering techniques were slowly being tempered. This Confucian cultivation could actually temper one¡¯s temperament. In his divine treasure, the Spell of the Mortal World emitted a golden halo that reflected the ink brush in his sea of Qi. Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the Dao. This time, Han Muye spent 10 days in seclusion. When he went downstairs, Liu Hong, Yang Mingxuan, and the others looked at him strangely. ¡°Senior Brother, you seem to have changed into a different person.¡± Liu Hong sized up Han Muye and clapped his hands. ¡°I remember now. You look like the old man who told stories in the restaurant at the foot of the mountain.¡± Han Muye glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°You went down the mountain again recently?¡± Liu Hong felt his entire body tremble. His eyes stared straight ahead as he muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t stay overnight. I only found Little Red, Little White, and Little Green to talk to. I don¡¯t even have clothes¡ª¡± Before he could finish, he suddenly paused and flushed. Chapter 236 - Cultivate the Great Spirit, a Letter from Patriarch Tao Ran (3) Yang Mingxuan was also speechless and looked at Han Muye in surprise. With just one look, Liu Hong revealed all his secrets. When did Senior Brother Han have such a terrifying method? Han Muye shook his head. This was just a simple application of the Great Spirit. The Great Spirit suppressed the evils of the world. Only by being magnanimous could one block the suppression of this Great Spirit. He turned to look at the registration of swords entering the pavilion, as well as some records of receiving swords. A few days ago, the Cao family sent over another batch of swords with good quality. Yang Mingxuan walked forward and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, the Cao family has a message from the family head, Cao Anchun. He wants to invite you to the Cao family to appraise swords.¡± Recently, the Cao family¡¯s sword refinement methods had improved greatly. Cao¡¯e had surpassed her teacher, and Cao Anchun was very satisfied. According to Yang Mingxuan, the Cao family had sent invitations to all the sects to the Cao family to evaluate the new sword refined by them. The date was three months later. ¡°Alright, if I¡¯m not free then, I¡¯ll let Liu Hong go.¡± Han Muye said with a smile. Liu Hong was the Cao family¡¯s prospective son-in-law. It was quite suitable for him to go. ¡°Ahem, um, my grandfather told me. I¡¯ll go when the time comes.¡± Liu Hong looked at Han Muye with lingering fear. He could not understand why he had lost his mind and unknowingly revealed the secrets in his heart. He naturally did not know that this was the terrifying thing about Confucian cultivation. The Great Spirit cultivated by the Confucian Dao could affect the mind of others. The Central Continent was vast and boundless, but it was governed by the Confucian Dao. It was orderly because of the power of the Confucian Dao. After checking the book, Han Muye took a sackcloth, walked to a wooden shelf, and began to wipe swords. This time, he specially chose those long swords with resentment and poured his sword Qi and Great Spirit into them. He could feel the Great Spirit enter the sword body and instantly eliminate the resentment inside. This method was much faster than slowly wearing down the resentment with the sword itself. As he walked around the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye kept wiping his sword and then eliminating the resentment in it. In the process of eliminating the resentment, not only would the Great Spirit not be consumed much, but it would also become more condensed. This was probably the characteristic of the Great Spirit, which was not afraid of demons and ghosts. Recently, Han Muye had consumed a lot of sword intent. He happened to wipe his sword and collect some sword Qi to replenish it. This kind of basic work was the daily life of the Sword Pavilion. In two days, he would have wiped nearly 3,000 swords on the first and second floors of the Sword Pavilion. It was mainly to eliminate the resentment in the swords. Otherwise, he would wipe the swords much faster. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is an important place. Those who come, stop¡ª¡± Lin Shen¡¯s voice came from the entrance of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Senior Brother, please report. I¡¯m Xia Helin, an inner sect disciple. I¡¯m here to receive my sword.¡± A young voice sounded at the door. Xia Helin. Han Muye knew that he was an inner sect elite and ranked 50th in the inner sect. His cultivation should be at the peak of Foundation Establishment. Han Muye walked to the door and saw a young man in a white robe bowing in front of the stone steps. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± The young man cupped his hands at Han Muye and said loudly, ¡°Xia Helin is here to receive his sword.¡± He looked up at Han Muye and said, ¡°The matter that Uncle-Master Tuoba arranged last time.¡± Tuoba Cheng had arranged for the disciples who participated in the reorganization of the nine sects to receive the help of the Sword Pavilion and the medical hall. A good sword would greatly increase the combat strength of these disciples. At that time, Han Muye had also expressed his stance to help. ¡°Alright, you can receive the sword.¡± Han Muye nodded. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Xia Helin¡¯s face lit up. He bowed and took out ten spiritual rocks with both hands. Mid-grade spiritual rocks. One piece was worth 100 low-grade spiritual rocks, 10 pieces were worth 1,000 spiritual rocks. Xia Helin was really generous. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please guide me.¡± Xia Helin was an inner sect elite and had participated in the Battle of Cloud Nest Ridge. Back then, he had the intention to seek guidance from Han Muye, but unfortunately, he did not get the chance. This time, Tuoba Cheng said that he could come to the Sword Pavilion to receive his sword. He rushed over early. Looking at the spiritual rocks in Xia Helin¡¯s hands, Han Muye was silent for a moment before saying indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for spiritual rocks.¡± He did not lack spiritual rocks. When Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan were in the Sword Pavilion, collecting spiritual rocks was just a formality. It was more for fun. Xia Helin looked up and saw Han Muye waving his hand. ¡°Practice your swordsmanship. I¡¯ll help you find a sword that matches your swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Xia Helin cupped his hands and raised his hand. A sword light flashed in his palm. Golden Lineage Sword Technique, Two Mystic, Flowing Light. His swordsmanship was not bad, and his cultivation was relatively pure. After Xia Helin finished practicing, Han Muye said, ¡°Yang Mingxuan, go to the bingwu area and get that Bright Essence Sword.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Yang Mingxuan turned around and entered the Sword Pavilion. A moment later, he came out with the sword in both hands. This sword looked rather heavy, and there was a faint blood aura flowing on it. ¡°Senior Brother, the murderous aura of this sword has not been completely eliminated.¡± Yang Mingxuan walked up to Han Muye and whispered. Hearing that his murderous aura had not dissipated, Xia Helin was stunned. Such a sword was very difficult to refine. It would even damage the meridians because of the murderous aura. What did Senior Brother Han mean? Xia Helin wondered. Did he deliberately choose such a sword because I took out too few spiritual rocks earlier? Han Muye reached out and grabbed the hilt of the sword. ¡°Sword Bright Essence, a superior-grade half-spiritual weapon. ¡°The previous owner of this sword was the Earth Realm expert of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Su Muzi. ¡°The sword is three feet one centimeter long and weighs 18 kilograms. The blade is one inch wide and three centimeters thick. ¡°This sword is made of steel and infused with rich metal and stone. The body of the sword is tough and suitable for the Golden Lineage Sword Technique.¡± Looking at Xia Helin, Han Muye raised his hand and let go of the sword hilt. ¡°Junior Brother Xia, your sword technique has obtained the essence of Flowing Light, but it¡¯s missing 30% of its killing intent.¡± ¡°The murderous aura in this sword can help you increase your battle intent.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Xia Helin hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and a golden spiritual light poured into his fingertips. Then he left the word ¡®suppress¡¯ on the hilt of the sword. ¡°I¡¯ll seal this baneful aura. When you go back, you just need to communicate with the power of the seal with your soul power and it can be unsealed at any time.¡± With that, he handed the sword to Xia Helin. Xia Helin bowed, holding the sword with both hands, his face excited. With the sword in his hand, he felt as if his flesh and blood were linked. This was the sword he wanted! ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s ability to understand the sword is amazing. As expected of an immortal of the sword path!¡± Xia Helin held his sword and turned to leave. Watching him leave, Han Muye turned to look at Yang Mingxuan and Liu Hong. ¡°In the future, you guys will receive those who come to receive the swords.¡± With that, he turned and entered the sword pavilion. When he was sealing the murderous aura in the governor¡¯s sword, he suddenly felt something. Choosing a sword was an opportunity, but choosing its owner was also an opportunity. He had interfered with too many opportunities. It seemed that everyone was happy, but there were fewer possibilities. Sometimes, the best fit was not the best. Ten days later, Han Muye had no choice but to come out of seclusion. Lu Gao brought a letter to him. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s a personal letter from Patriarch Tao Ran of Mushen City.¡± Chapter 237 - Mushen City, Heaven Realm, Heaven Realm, Heaven Realm! With Patriarch Tao Ran holding down the fort in Mushen City, Han Muye thought that he had forgotten about the Nine Mystic Mountain. He took the envelope and opened it. The letter revealed Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s arrogant handwriting. ¡°Kid Han, come over quickly. I¡¯ve made some progress with the Void Nascent Pill.¡± Research on Void Nascent Pills? This was a huge matter for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Moreover, if he could really refine the Void Meridian Pill, all the major sects in the Western Frontier would probably fight for it. The current Heavenly Realm combat power in the Western Frontier was extremely scarce. The Great Elder of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Daoist Myriad Transformation, was in seclusion. If he broke through to the Heaven Realm now, the Spiritual Dao Sect might not have a chance to interfere. Since Patriarch Tao Ran had sent a letter, he naturally needed to go. Han Muye instructed Jiang Ming, Liu Hong, and the others to guard the sword pavilion, then led Lu Gao down the mountain. However, before leaving the Nine Mystic Mountain, he was invited to the medical hall. After collecting 12 sets of spiritual herbs and 3 million spiritual rocks, he refined three batches of Void Meridian Pills. Three Immortal Grade Pills made Sun Ce, who was waiting at the side, gape. With these three pills, he could explain to the sect. With these three pills, the sect would be able to nurture three Earth Realm experts in the near future. After leaving the medical hall, Lu Gao took the flying ship and flew away with him towards the city of Mushen. Lu Gao piloted the flying ship, while Han Muye sat in the cabin and refined pills. When he arrived at Mushen City, he had already opened the furnace continuously and refined dozens of various immortal-grade pills. When they arrived at Mushen City, the atmosphere was still the same. There were pill and spiritual medicine shops everywhere in the city. There were many pill cultivators who bought pills and sold spiritual herbs. At the end of the day, cultivators were all after benefits. Mushen City, the holy land of alchemy in the Western Frontier, did not decline just because Patriarch Mu had left and Patriarch Tao Ran was holding down the fort. Of course, the Mu family¡¯s Patriarch announced to the public that he was cultivating in seclusion. However, all the major sects in the Western Frontier and alchemy experts knew that he was going to the Southern Wasteland. When they arrived at the Mu family¡¯s residence, the Third Master of the Mu family greeted them. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Patriarch Tao Ran asked me to welcome you. He¡¯s waiting for you at the Rain Lotus Garden.¡± The Third Master of the Mu family, Mu Tongyuan, smiled and cupped his hands at Han Muye. The last time Han Muye came to Mushen City, it was Patriarch Tao Ran who brought him here. He was considered a junior. His identity was different this time. Mu Tongyuan knew that Han Muye¡¯s alchemy talent was an existence that not many people in the entire Western Frontier could compare to. The name of the sword path immortal also resounded throughout Western Frontier. Such a figure needed to be welcomed solemnly. ¡°Thank you, Third Master.¡± Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands in return. The Mu family had mixed feelings. On the one hand, they naturally didn¡¯t like the person holding down the fort in the family clan being Patriarch Tao Ran of the Nine Mystic Sword School. But on the other hand, without Patriarch Tao Ran holding down the fort, their Mushen City might really not be able to stop the people who coveted it. Therefore, when he saw Han Muye, Third Master Mu¡¯s smile froze. When they arrived at Rain Lotus Garden, they saw that the entire lotus pond was filled with jade-white lotus flowers. ¡°When did Patriarch Tao Ran become so interested?¡± Looking at this scene, Han Muye smiled and shook his head. ¡°Haha, kid, why can¡¯t I understand romance?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s laughter came from the Waterside Pavilion up ahead. Patriarch Tao Ran, who was dressed in a green robe, strode out. When he saw Han Muye, he was slightly stunned. ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯ve been reborn in the past year or so.¡± The divine light on Han Muye¡¯s body was restrained, and the sword Qi was nowhere to be seen. He did not show his Great Spirit aura either. He looked like a mortal. This showed that his cultivation had improved greatly. Back to basics. Lu Gao bowed to Patriarch Tao Ran from behind. Patriarch Tao Ran glanced at him and grinned. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡± At this point, he sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity for Sixth Brother Huang.¡± After Huang Six transformed into a demon and left the Heavenly Mystic, his chances of returning were almost zero. Back then, Patriarch Tao Ran thought highly of Huang Six¡¯s temperament. Han Muye nodded and whispered, ¡°When I have the chance, I¡¯ll go find Sixth Brother and let their family reunite.¡± Find Huang Six. Tao Ran glanced at him but said nothing. The chance of such a thing happening was slim. He led Han Muye into the living room and began to explain his gains. He found a few pill formulas in the Little Alchemy Pavilion and then verified them with each other. ¡°According to our research on the Void Meridian Pill, I think this Void Nascent Pill is the same.¡± Sitting at the head of the table, Patriarch Tao Ran looked at Han Muye. ¡°I know you have good comprehension, so I asked you to take a look.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran handed a jade slip to Han Muye. Han Muye took the jade slip and checked it with his divine sense. There were five or six pill formulas. These pill formulas were all remnants of the Void Nascent Pill. Then, after Patriarch Tao Ran integrated them, there was new research. No wonder Patriarch Tao Ran was so anxious to let him come. This was really a little rewarding. However, the pill formula was incomplete, and Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s research was also flawed. Han Muye had deduced a few times, but the result was that the medicinal power of the pill was not enough. He looked up and saw Patriarch Tao Ran staring at him. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯m not sure if this pill formula will work for a while.¡± Hearing his words, Patriarch Tao Ran said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Look at the pill formulas I copied. Perhaps you can find something.¡± After saying that, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve copied all the information about the Void Nascent Pill in this Little Alchemy Pavilion.¡± Han Muye smiled gently. Patriarch Tao Ran was very experienced in stealing from others. ¡°By the way, Patriarch, how much do you know about the Pill Transfer Technique?¡± Han Muye put away the jade slip and looked at Patriarch Tao Ran. Chapter 238 - Mushen City, Heaven Realm, Heaven Realm, Heaven Realm! (2) Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill. The method of rotating pills was the key to refining this pill. Han Muye¡¯s deduction of the pill conversion method was still a little lacking. He felt that he lacked some confidence. ¡°The method to rotate pills?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about this technique, I know a place that might be able to find it.¡± He looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°The ruins of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± Blazing Sun Palace. The ancient sect, the Blazing Sun Palace, not only had powerful fire-type cultivation techniques and sword techniques, but its alchemy and weapon refinement levels were also extremely high. After the destruction of the Blazing Sun Palace, the alchemy and weapon refinement of the Western Frontier declined greatly. Before Han Muye could speak, Patriarch Tao Ran continued, ¡°After you study the Void Nascent Pill, we¡¯ll go to the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace. ¡°I promised to take you there too. ¡°I remember that you even cultivated their cultivation technique.¡± The Golden Sun Technique that Han Muye cultivated was one of the Nine Sun Techniques of the Blazing Sun Palace. Han Muye wanted to go to the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace to see if he could find a way to cultivate the Nine Sun Techniques. His cultivation was about to reach the Earth Realm. When he reached the Earth Realm, just the Golden Sun Technique would be a little weak and not profound enough. ¡°Kid, Li Mubai, that old fellow, has lured the demons of the Southern Wasteland here. You little guys have to grow quickly.¡± Tao Ran¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye and he lowered his voice. ¡°Li Mubai is a demonic cultivator. It doesn¡¯t matter to them how many people die in the Western Frontier as long as they can develop elites in the end. ¡°The cold-blooded demonic cultivators don¡¯t care how many people die.¡± Han Muye understood Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words. In the eyes of those great cultivators, those below the Core Formation realm were not considered experts. Especially in a sect like the Shangyang Demon Sect, they looked down on low-level cultivators and itinerant cultivators. It didn¡¯t matter how many low-level cultivators died as long as there were experts who could kill their way out and grow. This was their way of growing. This way was commonly used by the demonic sects. ¡°Also, you¡¯re quite famous now, and there are many people watching you. You have to be careful.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked at Han Muye and chuckled again. Patriarch Tao Ran knew that In Han Muye¡¯s current state, his cultivation had improved greatly and he did not have to be afraid of ordinary schemes. After finishing their business, the two of them chatted about recent matters. Han Muye mentioned the changes in the Nine Mystic Mountain and the death of Elder Lu Hao, causing Patriarch Tao Ran to sigh. ¡°Do you understand now? Cultivation is ultimately lonely. ¡°Wait a few more years. When I go back, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be many people in the entire sect that I know.¡± When Patriarch Tao Ran spoke, there was a hint of loneliness in his words. Han Muye nodded quickly. He felt the same loneliness now. Cultivation was ultimately a lonely journey. Patriarch Tao Ran had arranged for Han Muye to stay in the Rain Lotus Garden. From the window on the second floor, one could see a pond full of jade lotus flowers. The scenery was endless. Sitting cross-legged in front of the window, Han Muye held a jade slip. The pill formulas were deduced one by one. The pill formulas in the jade slip all produced Void Nascent Pills with insufficient medicinal power. ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± Looking at the swaying lotus flowers outside the window, Han Muye muttered to himself. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Thunder rumbled in the distance. Thunder? The power of heaven and earth! Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up! The Void Nascent Pill simulated a Heaven Realm cultivation. How could it lack Heaven and Earth powers? And the simplest Heaven and Earth powers were the power of lightning tribulation! Thinking of the power of the lightning tribulation, Han Muye smiled even more. It was difficult for outsiders to find the power of the lightning tribulation. But he had a piece of fur filled with lightning in his hand. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Lightning in the distance descended, and then the light screen of the Great City Protection Formation rose above Mushen City to block the lightning. Stunned, Han Muye stood up. ¡°Tao Ran, you¡¯ve occupied Mushen City, privately visited the Little Alchemy Pavilion, and blasphemed the holy land of alchemy in the Western Frontier. Do you have any regard for the Western Frontier?¡± A thunder-like roar came from the void. This was the voice of a Heaven Realm expert. With the support of the Heaven Realm experts, every word and action had a mighty force. There were only a few people in the Western Frontier who had the power of the Heaven Realm. Li Mubai had not returned from Fengshou Mountain, and Daoist Myriad Transformation had entered seclusion. Zhang Cheng. The sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng. ¡°Bullsh*t. I can be wherever I want.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°My alchemy cultivation is publicly recognized in the Western Frontier. I cultivate in Mushen City. What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Could it be that you, Sect Master Zhang, also want to switch to alchemy?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s figure appeared and flew into the sky, landing on the light screen of the array. Han Muye also rushed forward. With Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s cultivation and combat strength, he could not defeat Zhang Cheng. Seeing Han Muye fly over, Patriarch Tao Ran turned around and grinned. ¡°Why? Do you still want to kill a Heaven Realm expert like you did on Cloud Nest Ridge?¡± Han Muye looked ahead and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to cooperate once.¡± His aura was restrained, as if he were a mortal, but his body exuded a power that made it difficult to look at him directly. He seemed to be a long sword that could be unsheathed at any moment. In the distance, a few figures flew over and stood in the void. The leader was the sect master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng. At this moment, Zhang Cheng¡¯s aura was extremely stable. The pressure of a Heaven Realm cultivator spread out from his body. His gaze landed on Han Muye and Tao Ran, and undisguised killing intent appeared in his eyes. Beside Zhang Cheng were a few alchemy cultivators surrounded by pill qi. When one of them saw Han Muye, hatred appeared in his eyes. Chang Ming. An elite among the Western Frontier¡¯s junior alchemists. However, in the battle with Han Muye, they lost too badly, causing the sect behind them, the Minghua Valley, to collapse. Minghua Valley had placed all their bets on the Void Meridian Pill. In the end, they lost everything. Chapter 239 - Mushen City, Heaven Realm, Heaven Realm, Heaven Realm! (3) ¡°Mu Xun, you said that Tao Ran occupied your Mu family¡¯s Mushen City and even privately visited Little Alchemy Pavilion. Is this true?¡± Zhang Cheng looked at Patriarch Tao Ran and asked in a deep voice. Beside him, a gray-robed middle-aged man in his thirties took a step forward and bowed to Zhang Cheng. Then he pointed at Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Sect Master Zhang, it¡¯s him. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran of the Nine Mystic Sword School occupied my Mu family¡¯s Mushen City and blatantly ordered my Mu family members about. ¡°He had done all kinds of evil deeds. Not only did he privately enter Little Alchemy Pavilion, but he also casually used the spiritual herbs in the Mu family¡¯s storeroom. ¡°So many of the Mu family¡¯s treasures were squandered by him!¡± This middle-aged man named Mu Xun was hoarse, as if he was a cuckoo screaming in extreme grief. His face flushed red as he turned to Zhang Cheng and bowed. ¡°Sect Master Zhang, please seek justice for my Mushen City.¡± Han Muye turned to look. Patriarch Tao Ran actually did not refute. In that case, these accusations might be true. It was normal to consume more spiritual herbs to study the Void Nascent Pill. However, the disciples of the Mu family could not stand it anymore, so they went to find the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Zhang Cheng waved his hand, his expression unchanged. He said indifferently, ¡°Mushen City is the holy land of alchemy in the Western Frontier. Someone from the Mu family asked for help and even brought 10,000 people¡¯s letters written in blood. Of course I have to interfere. ¡°Tao Ran, you are no longer qualified to hold down the fort in Mushen City.¡± Green spiritual light rose from his body, and a sword flickering with spiritual light appeared behind him. A burst of sword intent surged towards Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran, causing golden light to appear in front of them. This was the energy stirred up by his own strength resisting the sword light. ¡°Tao Ran, obediently return to the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect with me and explain your crimes. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to come and fetch him.¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye. Then he said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡± From the beginning to the end, Zhang Cheng did not mention Han Muye. As long as Patriarch Tao Ran dared to resist, Zhang Cheng would definitely kill Han Muye today. A dense power appeared on Patriarch Tao Ran. Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. As long as they did not encounter a Heaven Realm expert, they could do whatever they wanted. Han Muye did not speak. Sword intent also condensed on his body, and a small green sword appeared above his head. Seeing this small sword, Zhang Cheng was first stunned, then his eyes lit up, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± He recognized that this Sword of the Soul was the method that almost killed him at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain. Moreover, at this moment, he clearly felt the same soul aura as the sword strike back then. The one who attacked back then was Han Muye! Han Muye did not answer, but gathered all his strength. He had killed a Heaven Realm expert on Cloud Nest Ridge and killed a Myriad Transformation Daoist incarnation on Green Wheat Mountain. Han Muye was now facing a Heaven Realm expert and was no longer as respectful as before. If he joined forces with Patriarch Tao Ran, it was possible to kill Zhang Cheng. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Zhang Cheng raised his hand, and the sword light behind him condensed into a golden sword, bringing with it endless wind and clouds. It was as if a single slash of the sword could trigger the clouds within a hundred miles. The sword technique of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. ¡°Sect Master Zhang, I don¡¯t think you have to make the decision for my Mushen City, right?¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from below. Han Muye was slightly taken aback. The voice of the Mu family¡¯s Patriarch? Didn¡¯t he go to the Southern Wasteland? Turning around, Han Muye saw Patriarch Tao Ran smiling. This fellow can actually hold back from saying that Patriarch Mu has returned, he thought. Old fox. The next moment, Han Muye glared even more. The entire Great City Protection Formation outside Mushen City shook, and all the clouds were knocked away. An old man from the Mu family in a green robe appeared on the light screen of the array. At this moment, the aura on his body was clearly already at the Heaven Realm! Patriarch Mu had stepped into the Heaven Realm! He was the first alchemy Heaven Realm expert in the Western Frontier! Not only that, Han Muye saw that the aura of the pink-clothed female cultivator standing beside the Mu family¡¯s Patriarch was actually not inferior to the Mu family¡¯s Patriarch. He was also in the Heaven Realm! The Mu family actually had two Heaven Realm experts! Outsiders didn¡¯t know about this at all! Not only did Han Muye¡¯s expression change, but Zhang Cheng¡¯s face also twitched as he stared at Patriarch Mu and the female cultivator beside him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, you¡¯ve stepped into the Heaven Realm. Congratulations.¡± These words came out from between his teeth. The Mu family¡¯s ancestor nodded and pointed at the female cultivator beside him. ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced you. This is my Dao companion, Hong Fu. ¡°She¡¯s from the Southern Wasteland. ¡°Previously, because of the war between the Southern Wasteland and the Western Frontier, we couldn¡¯t publicize this matter. ¡°Now that the Southern Wasteland is at peace with the Western Frontier, we can be together openly, right, Sect Master Zhang?¡± As Patriarch Mu spoke, the female cultivator beside him looked at him lovingly. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Zhang Cheng¡¯s gaze turned to the Mu family¡¯s ancestor and the female cultivator. He nodded and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu has returned. I was worried for nothing.¡± Patriarch Mu chuckled and cupped his hands. ¡°Sect Master Zhang is kind. Why don¡¯t you come to my Mu family for a drink?¡± Drinking at this time? Han Muye wondered. Can Zhang Cheng drink the wine? He¡¯s full of anger, isn¡¯t he? Moreover, it would be strange if Zhang Cheng could drink when facing two Heaven Realm experts of the same level. Han Muye almost laughed out loud. Zhang Cheng waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m busy with sect matters. Goodbye.¡± With that, he flew ten miles away. Chang Ming and the others quickly followed. Mu Xun, who was standing in place, looked up at the Mu family¡¯s patriarch with a pale face. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly widened, and a sword light pierced through his chest from behind. Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head and said softly, ¡°This Zhang Cheng is still so petty¡­¡± Patriarch Tao Ran had stayed in the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect back then and knew Zhang Cheng. The Mu family¡¯s ancestor narrowed his eyes and raised his hand, throwing Mu Xun¡¯s corpse into the city below. The array dissipated, and Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran flew down. When he returned to the Rain Lotus Garden, Patriarch Tao Ran smiled and told Han Muye that the Mu family¡¯s Patriarch had already returned. It was just that he had not made it public for the time being to hide Hong Fu¡¯s identity. ¡°This old fellow went to the Southern Wasteland. Not only did he cultivate to the Heaven Realm, but he also kidnapped Fairy Peony. ¡°A double heaven realm cultivation technique is amazing¡­¡± The envy in Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes could not be concealed. It was unknown if he was envious of the Mu family¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s heavenly realm or that he came back with Fairy Peony, Hong Fu. Perhaps both? ¡°Fellow Daoist Tao Ran, my husband has traveled thousands of miles to the Southern Wasteland to save me. I will naturally be with him, in life or death.¡± Outside the door, Fairy Peony¡¯s voice sounded. Patriarch Mu and Hong Fu walked in. Hong Fu looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re Han Muye from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, right?¡± Han Muye hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Han Muye greets Senior.¡± A Heaven Realm cultivator should be respected. Hong waved her hand and sighed. ¡°In the Southern Wasteland, if Brother Gao Changgong hadn¡¯t willingly joined the Red Flame Army in exchange for me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to return. ¡°I should thank you both.¡± Sword Pavilion¡¯s Elder Gao? Han Muye thought. Volunteered to join the Red Flame Army in exchange for her? What does that mean? Han Muye looked at Patriarch Mu. The Mu family¡¯s ancestor nodded and said, ¡°The Red Flame Army¡¯s General Xiao Yueli detained Hong Fu. It was Brother Gao who volunteered to enter the camp alone and replaced Hong Fu.¡± Xiao Yueli? Han Muye remembered this name. Back at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, when Elder Gao Changgong was preparing to die, he asked Han Muye to go to the Central Continent to pass a message to this person. There seemed to be something between the two of them¡­ Han Muye looked up and saw Patriarch Mu¡¯s excited face. ¡°Brother Gao had fallen into the Red Flame Army prison for me and Hong Fu. The Mu family will never forget this kindness.¡± Chapter 240 - The Former Site of the Blazing Sun Palace. Eastern Sea Swordsman Looking at the excited expression on the Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s face, Han Muye wanted to tell him that Gao Changgong had only gone to look for his old lover. He didn¡¯t really sacrifice himself to let them have a happy ending. However, thinking about how the two Heaven Realm experts of the Mu family had a huge influence in the Western Frontier and how the Nine Mystic Sword Sect needed these two allies, Han Muye finally chose to sigh. ¡°Seniors, don¡¯t you know what kind of person Elder Gao Changgong is? ¡°He¡¯s cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He¡¯s chivalrous and willing to sacrifice himself for his friends. Who doesn¡¯t praise his character and cultivation? ¡°Back then, he was willing to die for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. His heroism was earth-shattering!¡± As he spoke, a look of grief and indignation appeared on his face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Unfortunately, my Nine Mystic Mountain will probably ring six times this time.¡± The bell would ring six times if a Grand Elder died. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch clenched his fists and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hong Fu and I will definitely cooperate with your Nine Mystic Sword Sect to save Brother Gao.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Patriarch Tao Ran. His meaning was simple. ¡®You¡¯ll fill in the rest of the scene.¡¯ Patriarch Tao Ran nodded with a solemn expression. He accompanied the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Fairy Peony to discuss how to increase the chips of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in exchange for Gao Changgong. Han Muye did not participate in how the Mu family cooperated with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. On the other hand, because of Gao Changgong¡¯s kindness, Fairy Peony treated Han Muye to a meal. She knew that his alchemy talent was extraordinary and even taught him alchemy. Fairy Shaoyao¡¯s alchemy attainments were not inferior to the Mu family¡¯s Patriarch. Back then, she was only a step away from being subdued by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. The alchemy techniques of the Southern Wasteland were indeed somewhat different from the inheritance of the Western Frontier. For example, there were several methods of refining pills in the Southern Wasteland that did not use pill furnaces and flames. ¡°What is a pill? It¡¯s just the power to purify and gather spiritual attributes in the world.¡± Fairy Peony looked at the cauldron in front of her and threw a water light into it ¡°Since it¡¯s only for purification and polymerization, there¡¯s no difference between water and fire.¡± The medicinal power in the cauldron rotated and turned into a vortex, turning from fire to water. The medicinal power of the pill instantly gathered. The Mu family¡¯s Patriarch watched with a smile. This was the two of them showing off when Han Muye asked them for guidance on the pill rotation technique. Whether it was the Mu family¡¯s patriarch or Fairy Peony, they did not hide their alchemy skills. The two of them continuously showed Han Muye several alchemy techniques, broadening his horizons. These two¡¯s alchemy skills were indeed top-notch in the Western Frontier. Three days later, Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran quietly left Mushen City with Lu Gao. Since Patriarch Mu had appeared, there was no need for Patriarch Tao Ran to stay in Mushen City anymore. In addition, Han Muye had already deduced the method to refine the Void Nascent Pill and the Nine Revolutions Pill Refinement Technique. He did not want to stay in Mushen City anymore. Before leaving, Patriarch Tao Ran searched for many spiritual herbs in the city and exchanged them for some spiritual herbs in the Mu family¡¯s stash that were needed to refine the Void Nascent Pill. Han Muye also took the opportunity to exchange for the pills needed to refine the Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill. This way, he only needed to gather a few more pills to refine his Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the Heaven Realm demon of the Green Wheat Mountain, Mu Jin, would be sent to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Mu Jin has also stepped into the Heaven Realm¡­ Hearing Han Muye say that Mu Jin in the Green Wheat Mountain was already in the Heaven Realm, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch gave a sigh. ¡°Speaking of which, I even went to the Green Wheat Mountain to make a deal with this great demon. How many years has it been since I last visited?¡± Han Muye looked at him and said, ¡°Senior Mu has visited the Green Wheat Mountain? Then you must have stayed over?¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch nodded. ¡°Of course. The Wood Demons were very welcoming. Cough, cough¡­¡± There was something wrong with Fairy Peony¡¯s gaze. ¡­. After leaving Mushen City, Patriarch Tao Ran concealed his aura and led Han Muye and Lu Gao westward. What they were going to was the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace. ¡°10,000 years ago, the Western Frontier was filled with large sects. ¡°At that time, a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivator wasn¡¯t a true top expert.¡± Sitting in the flying ship, Patriarch Tao Ran introduced the situation of the Blazing Sun Palace to Han Muye. In fact, the scene Han Muye saw from the few remaining swords was even more detailed than Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s introduction. However, some of the stories that had been passed down were not bad. According to Patriarch Tao Ran, the Blazing Sun Palace was a holy land for cultivators of the fire attribute in the Western Frontier. Alchemy, Weapon Dao, and Sword Technique were all extremely powerful. Patriarch Tao Ran had gone to the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace to observe the fire lineage left behind back then. According to him, it was very enlightening to cultivate fire-type sword techniques. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Blazing Sun Palace was destroyed by a great sword cultivator back then?¡± Han Muye looked at Patriarch Tao Ran and said softly. In the scene he saw, Sword Master Yuan Tian did not destroy the Blazing Sun Palace back then. Mu Jin also said that Sword Master Yuan Tian and Blazing Sun Palace were actually from the same sect. As for how the Blazing Sun Palace was destroyed, Mu Jin did not have much information. She only said that it was destroyed overnight 8,000 years ago. Back then, there was a rumor that several great cultivators were fighting in the Blazing Sun Palace. It was said that the Blazing Sun Palace attracted heavenly fire and a calamity descended. There was also a mysterious cultivator who destroyed the Blazing Sun Palace with a palm. After all, Mu Jin was a great demon in the Green Wheat Mountain. She did not know much about these human sects. ¡°You mean Sword Master Yuan Tian?¡± Tao Ran shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°That Great Sword Cultivator of the Western Frontier is the guardian of the Western Frontier. Why would he destroy a large sect of the Western Frontier?¡± Chapter 241 - The Former Site of the Blazing Sun Palace, Eastern Sea Swordsman (2) Han Muye was not surprised that Patriarch Tao Ran knew about Sword Master Yuan Tian. Even time could not hide the sharpness of the sword cultivators who had dominated the world 10,000 years ago. ¡°If that great sword cultivator hadn¡¯t left the Western Frontier, why would the current Western Frontier let the Spiritual Dao Sect suppress us sword cultivators?¡± A strange light flashed in Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Leave?¡± Han Muye looked at Patriarch Tao Ran and whispered, ¡°No, he died?¡± Hearing his words, a proud expression flashed across Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s face. ¡°How can an expert like Sword Master Yuan Tian die? ¡°He left the Heavenly Mystic World and went to another world.¡± Seeing that Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with respect, Han Muye didn¡¯t know if what he said was true. He did not believe that Sword Master Yuan Tian would die so easily. However, the scene he saw in the sword pill and the three sword pills that originally belonged to Sword Master Yuan Tian couldn¡¯t be fake. However, it was useless for him to dig deep into these stories now. For now, what he needed to do was to increase his cultivation and combat strength. After searching the Blazing Sun Palace, if he could obtain the Nine Sun Techniques and deduce the subsequent cultivation path, he could cultivate in peace. Then he would return to the Nine Mystic Mountain and refine the Nine Revolutions Pill. He was looking forward to what it would be like when his cultivation aptitude increased to the immortal spiritual root. Could his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds without a bottleneck? The flying ship sped forward. Ten days later, it landed on a barren mountain range. ¡°The Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s base is in the Fiery Mountain Range.¡± Standing at the bow, Patriarch Tao Ran pointed at the fiery red mountain wall in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s said that back then, the Blazing Sun Palace took a fancy to the power of flames here, so they chose this place to set up their sect. ¡°You can feel the power of the fire lineage in this Fiery Mountain. It has been countless years, but it¡¯s still flourishing.¡± Indeed, in this mountain range, one could feel fiery power interweaving and rising from the ground. The mountains were all fiery red. The heat affected the air. Even low-level cultivators would find it difficult to survive in such a place, let alone mortals. Fortunately, this was an extremely remote place in the Western Frontier. Almost no mortals lived here. However, from the flying ship, it was unknown if there were some cultivators outside the mountain range who were using the scorching power here to cultivate or specially looking for spiritual materials that belonged to this place. There were really many fire-type spiritual materials produced here. Lu Gao put away the flying ship, and Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran landed on the fiery red mountain range. A wave of scorching heat rushed over. A faint sword Qi rose from their bodies, enveloping them. The temperature outside the light barrier was extremely hot. In such an environment, even a sect full of cultivators probably couldn¡¯t withstand it. ¡°Was this place like this back then?¡± Looking at the empty appearance of the fiery red mountain range, Han Muye asked. ¡°Of course not.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s said that the formation of the Blazing Sun Palace that restricts the power of Earth fire has collapsed, causing such fire-type power to dissipate.¡± This was very likely. Otherwise, the low-level cultivators of the Blazing Sun Palace would not be able to cultivate here. Following Patriarch Tao Ran, Han Muye and Lu Gao rode their sword lights and flew above the mountains. During this period, they had encountered a few demonic beasts. They were the kind that relied on fire-type spiritual materials to feed and could control the power of flames. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The flying sword light was blocked by a 10-foot-tall black demonic wolf. The demonic wolf opened its mouth and a ball of dark red flames collided with Patriarch Tao Ran. Patriarch Tao Ran did not attack. Lu Gao had already flown forward. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Lu Gao punched out and shattered the flames spat out by the demon wolf. After fusing with the spiritual weapon sword, he was a sword. As long as the other party¡¯s strength did not exceed that of a spiritual weapon, it would not cause any damage to his body. The demonic wolf did not seem to expect Lu Gao to be so strong. It was enough to subdue him. Lu Gao flew up and placed his hand on the demon wolf¡¯s left front leg. He grabbed it and threw it down. ¡°Bam!¡± The demon wolf¡¯s body smashed into the fiery mountain rocks, stirring up a cloud of rubble. The demon wolf howled. Lu Gao laughed and punched the demon wolf¡¯s neck. A cracking sound came from the demon wolf¡¯s body, then its limbs trembled, but it could no longer exert any strength. ¡°Although this Military Sword Technique will limit growth, it¡¯s really powerful in the early stages of cultivation,¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said with a smile as he watched Lu Gao deal efficiently with a demon wolf at the third level of the Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm. Unfortunately, this method was not common. The price of fusing a spiritual weapon into his body was not small. Ordinary sects could not afford such consumption. Moreover, it was not easy to cultivate the Military Sword Technique. If he could not find a suitable sword, the final outcome would be death. Lu Gao cultivated the Military Sword Technique with the help of Gao Xiaoxuan and Han Muye. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to master it. Lu Gao skillfully killed the demonic beasts and handed a fiery red egg-sized round bone to Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°This fire-type demon bone is really a good treasure. It can refine pills and weapons,¡± Tao Ran said happily as he held the egg-sized fiery red demon bone in his hand. This bone was round and crystal clear. It was the accumulation of a fire-type demonic beast¡¯s cultivation. He looked around and said regretfully, ¡°If I can find one or two fire-type demon cores, this trip would be worth it.¡± Only fire-type, core-formation demonic beasts possessed fire-type demon cores. Such great demons were not easy to find. However, no fire-type demonic beast that Patriarch Tao Ran wanted appeared. Chapter 242 - The Former Site of the Blazing Sun Palace, Eastern Sea Swordsman (3) They encountered a few human cultivators along the way. Some of them traveled alone, while others teamed up to search for treasures. Han Muye and the others didn¡¯t want to provoke others, and the others weren¡¯t in the mood to communicate with them. This was the norm when cultivators met in the wild. As for those who took the initiative to strike up a conversation in the wild, they either had ulterior motives or were tired of living. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± After crossing a 30,000-foot mountain, Patriarch Tao Ran narrowed his eyes and spoke in a deep voice. Han Muye looked up ahead. The mass of ridges and peaks undulated like dragons. In their midst were dilapidated palaces. Only broken walls remained of these palaces. But standing on the peak, one could see the magnificence of this place. There was no end to it. Han Muye had seen these palaces before. In the sword of the Soul Formation cultivator, he had seen this place before. Immortal light lingered and dazzled. There was a proliferation of cultivators. The sects flourished. Back then, the Soul Formation Great Cultivator, Hong Chaoyang, blocked Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s sword alone. The name of the ancient Blazing Sun Palace still circulated after 10,000 years. Unfortunately, such a magnificent place was now in ruins. Indeed, the rise and fall of the world was not up to people. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look over there.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran pointed at the center of the ruins of the Blazing Sun Palace and whispered. ¡°Back then, I found a few sword techniques in the ruins of the hall. There were also some jade discs with fire-type cultivation techniques.¡± Han Muye looked up. The location Patriarch Tao Ran pointed to was the Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s Cloud Sun Hall back then. It was where the sect¡¯s meetings were held. There were some jade discs with inheritances engraved on them in the hall. However, the true inheritance should be in the Inheritance Pavilion. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the westernmost position and he said, ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s go to the Inheritance Pavilion.¡± Hearing his words, Patriarch Tao Ran was stunned. ¡°The Inheritance Pavilion? You know where the Inheritance Pavilion of the Blazing Sun Palace is?¡± Without a word, Han Muye flew down. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s face lit up. As he quickly followed, he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s said that the cultivation techniques and sword techniques of the Blazing Sun Palace are all in the Inheritance Pavilion. ¡°If we can find the Inheritance Pavilion, we can obtain most of the essence of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± To an expert like Patriarch Tao Ran, be it spiritual materials or treasures, they could not compare to the various cultivation techniques and sword techniques that had been passed down. It was not about cultivation. Just using these powerful cultivation techniques to verify his body was already an extremely rare comprehension. The greater the cultivator, the more he cared about cultivation comprehension. He had seen how the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier like Tu Sunshi still had to mingle with itinerant cultivators. Han Muye moved through the ruins. In front of him, the image of a magnificent sect from 10,000 years ago seemed to appear. There were cultivators in every hall and pavilion. They were either studying cultivation techniques or cultivating sword techniques. These scenes coincided with his memories of Hong Chaoyang¡¯s sword from the Soul Formation realm. Traces of sword Qi flashed on Han Muye¡¯s body. In his divine treasure, the golden light of the Spell of the Mortal World kept flickering. At this moment, he had more understanding of the fire-type sword technique he had previously cultivated. The flames burned fiercely and were cold when they were extinguished. There were always ups and downs in the world. ¡°Who goes there!¡± Just as Han Muye was about to reach the inheritance pavilion, a low shout sounded and a sword light flashed from the side. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Han Muye raised his hand and blocked the sword light. ¡°Eh?¡± The person who had drawn the sword let out a surprised sound. The sword light did not change. With a light twist, it continued to collide with Han Muye¡¯s chest. The Green Destiny sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand trembled. It brushed past the edge of the sword and stabbed forward. ¡°Good sword technique!¡± A low shout came from opposite. Then a young man in a green robe standing 30 feet away with a sword appeared. This person had a dense sword intent rising from his body. His cultivation level was above Foundation Establishment, at the Earth Realm. ¡°Ever since you came to the Western Frontier, you were the first to force me back with one strike.¡± The young man stared at Han Muye, his face filled with fighting spirit. He raised his hand and pointed his sword at Han Muye, then chuckled. ¡°Three strikes, then. If you can take three strikes from me, you¡¯re qualified to be my friend.¡± Seeing someone pointing a sword at Han Muye, Lu Gao strode forward, but Han Muye raised his hand to stop him. ¡°I¡¯m also interested in his swordsmanship.¡± Han Muye also raised the Green Destiny Sword in his hand. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± In an instant, countless sword Qi turned into astral winds. Before the sword appeared, the sword intent had already collided countless times! Patriarch Tao Ran stood behind Han Muye and frowned. ¡°This sword intent is surging like the mountains and seas. It¡¯s not the way of our Western Frontier.¡± ¡°Eastern Sea Sword Cultivator, I¡¯m very curious about the Eastern Sea Sword Technique.¡± Han Muye chuckled and pointed the Green Destiny Sword at him. A golden stream of light landed in front of the young man. Although he had never fought with the Eastern Sea sword cultivators, a few swords in the Sword Pavilion came from the Eastern Sea. From these swords, Han Muye had long seen the Eastern Sea Sword Technique. It was vast and continuous. Once the Eastern Sea Sword Technique inheritance was activated, the sword light seemed endless. ¡°Good!¡± Seeing the sword Qi in front of him, the young man shouted and swept the sword in his hand, turning it into waves that pressed down. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Like a huge wave rolling, it hit the hundred-foot-long reef and rumbled. The young man took a step back and looked at Han Muye, his eyes shining. ¡°It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Watch my sword¡ª¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sword light moved! The shining sword light crashed forward like a drop of cold seawater. As soon as the sword light appeared from the blade, it immediately turned into a turbid wave. The wave was like the sky, crashing down on Han Muye. Such a sword technique had the shadow of fusing the Great Dao. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s a little like the waves of the sea.¡± Han Muye laughed and pointed the sword in his hand. The sword light caused the wave to roll back. The young man opposite him was stunned by such a strike. He could not imagine how his sword could be flipped so simply. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The wave crashed down and he stumbled back. The spray of the wave turned into endless sword Qi that wreaked havoc in all directions. The cold sword light collided with the hot rocks and rocks, causing dust and clouds to fill the sky. The power of this sword could cut through ten miles of mountains. However, Han Muye and the young man opposite him were more restrained, suppressing all their strength in their sword techniques. ¡°There¡¯s a sword cultivator named Mo Yuan in the Western Frontier. Do you know him?¡± The dishevelled young man with his face covered in dust landed 10 feet away. He stared at Han Muye and spoke in a deep voice. Chapter 243 - Blazing Sun Palaces Secret Place. Small World. Goodbye, Daoist Dayan Mo Yuan? Lu Gao and Patriarch Tao Ran both had strange expressions on their faces. They knew Mo Yuan¡¯s name. He also knew that Han Muye was Mo Yuan¡¯s disciple and had learned the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords from Mo Yuan. Han Muye chuckled. ¡°It seems that Master Mo Yuan has safely arrived at the East Sea.¡± Hearing Han Muye call Mo Yuan master, the young man opened his mouth and finally sighed. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Han Muye that Mr. Mo Yuan mentioned.¡± Han Muye nodded. If Mo Yuan said that he was a direct disciple, he would admit it. The young man trembled and shook off all the ashes on his body. Then he bowed to Han Muye and said, ¡°Shao Yousun of the Eastern Sea greets Senior Brother Han. ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Mo Yuan¡¯s in-name disciple.¡± Mo Yuan has taken in a disciple in the Eastern Sea? Han Muye looked at Shao Yousun in surprise. It has not been long since Mo Yuan went to the Eastern Sea, but he has already started to become famous? Cough, cough. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Mr. Mo Yuan challenged the Eastern Sea with his sword and used the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Sword Technique to run amok. Anyone who wants to learn this sword technique can become his disciple. ¡°It¡¯s just that Mr. Mo Yuan doesn¡¯t accept direct disciples. He only accepts in-name disciples.¡± Shao Yousun looked up at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Mo Yuan said that he has already accepted a direct disciple in the Western Frontier and will not accept any other direct disciples.¡± I see. Han Muye nodded. He knew that if Mo Yuan went to the Eastern Sea, he would definitely be right at home. But he just didn¡¯t expect him to be able to dominate with the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. However, after thinking about it, he realized that the more sword techniques Mo Yuan saw, the more powerful his Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords became. When he challenged everyone in the Eastern Sea, he might be able to truly condense 10,000 swords into one and make this sword technique become a supreme sword technique. ¡°Senior Brother Han, because of Mr. Mo Yuan, there are many people who want to challenge you in the Western Frontier,¡± Shao Yousun said with a smile as he looked at Han Muye. Challenge me? Han Muye revealed a trace of pride, and a confident light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, his body was as straight as a sword. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I, Han Muye, will not ruin Master Mo Yuan¡¯s reputation.¡± Shao Yousun looked at him and nodded. Han Muye¡¯s sword technique was even stronger than he had imagined. Whether it was the Eastern Sea or the Western Frontier, among his peers, Han Muye was the first to force him back with one strike. Since he had a relationship with Mo Yuan, communication would be relatively smooth. Shao Yousun explained that he had come to the Western Frontier to investigate the situation of the Blazing Sun Palace under the orders of his master. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you came at the right time. Mr. Mo Yuan has already joined our Tang Mountain Sword Sect and become a guest elder. ¡°You¡¯re his disciple, so you¡¯re half a member of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect.¡± Shao Yousun¡¯s gaze swept past Patriarch Tao Ran and Lu Gao, who were behind Han Muye. He said in a low voice, ¡°My Tang Mountain Sword Sect is a top sword sect in the Eastern Sea. We have a million disciples and 13 Heaven Realm sword cultivators.¡± 13 Heaven Realms! A sword sect in the Eastern Sea was actually many times stronger than all the Heaven Realm cultivators in the Western Frontier. This strength made Patriarch Tao Ran tremble. Han Muye knew the real situation in the Eastern Sea. Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. There were only four or five large sects in the entire East Sea, and there were many other itinerant cultivators. The greatest enemy of the Eastern Sea cultivators was the demons of the Eastern Sea. There were many experts among those water demons. If not for the suppression of the Central Continent, the cultivation sects of the East Sea would not have been able to suppress the East Sea Water Demon. The Tang Mountain Sword Sect was one of the top four or five sects in the Eastern Sea, but it could only barely protect itself from the water demons. Even though there were 13 Heavenly Realms, most of them were fighting against the water demons. He had seen this information from the two swords on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Back then, the Tang Mountain Sword Sect and the Blazing Sun Palace were of the same lineage and guarded a secret place together. ¡°Later, the Blazing Sun Palace encountered a great calamity, and its inheritance in the Western Frontier was almost severed. ¡°Only our Tang Mountain Sword Sect was left guarding this secret place. It was really difficult to hold on. ¡°We have given up this secret place over the years. ¡°It¡¯s just that we need to come often to investigate if there are any secret seals in the place guarded by the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± These secrets came from ancient times. Only a large faction could have such methods. ¡°The secret land¡¯s seal has fallen?¡± Han Muye recalled that when Sword Master Yuan Tian wanted to use the Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s passageway to leave, he was blocked by Hong Chaoyang. Could it be that everything was related to this? ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ve discovered that the seal power here seems to have loosened over the past few days. I¡¯m prepared to enter the secret place to take a look.¡± Shao Yousun looked at Han Muye and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°If something happens to the seal here, I¡¯m afraid the entire Western Frontier will be in trouble.¡± Han Muye knew that Shao Yousun was right. Back then, when the Cloud Nest Ridge seal was opened, the millions of cultivators in the Cloud Nest Ridge would probably have become food for the demons if not for Huang Six¡¯s seal and Han Muye¡¯s intervention. If the seal on the land was broken, it would be difficult to predict the outcome when the evil demons or cultivators from the outer realm descended on the Western Frontier. ¡°Do you want us to explore this secret place with you?¡± Han Muye looked at Shao Yousun and said, ¡°Then you have to tell me where this secret place leads and what dangers there are.¡± Even if Shao Yousun was Mo Yuan¡¯s in-name disciple, it was impossible for Han Muye to accompany him into the secret land without a word. As for what would happen to the Western Frontier if a crisis happened in the secret land, Han Muye was not the only one in the Western Frontier. Han Muye was not qualified to represent the Western Frontier, nor did he have the ability to shoulder the safety of the Western Frontier. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Shao Yousun pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°This secret place was a small world jointly managed by the Tang Mountain Sword Sect and the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± Chapter 244 - Blazing Sun Palaces Secret Place. Small World. Goodbye, Daoist Dayan (2) A small world! Hearing this name, Patriarch Tao Ran hurriedly said, ¡°Is it a small world that is different from the Heavenly Mystic World?¡± Shao Yousun nodded. Han Muye turned to look at Patriarch Tao Ran. This was the first time he had heard of such a small world outside the Heavenly Mystic World. Seeing Han Muye looking at him, Patriarch Tao Ran explained, ¡°Back then, the cultivation world of the Heavenly Mystic World was extremely powerful. Countless cultivators stepped out of the Heavenly Mystic World and fought in other worlds.¡± ¡°These conquered worlds will be opened by mighty figures as vassals of the Heavenly Mystic World and also as the training grounds of large sects.¡± At this point, he turned to look at Han Muye and said, ¡°The grotto-heavens and blessed lands of the true ancient sects are actually outside of Heaven Mystic.¡± ¡°This also led to the decline of the Heavenly Mystic World. Many large sects did not return and were cut off.¡± When the Heavenly Mystic World was powerful, cultivators cultivated in the Cave Paradise. When the Heavenly Mystic World declined, these Cave Paradise and blessed lands might leave the control of the Heavenly Mystic World immediately. Han Muye understood that this was what being a great cultivator and a big sect meant. They were not subordinate to the Heavenly Dao of the Heavenly Mystic World. They were just working together. Unlike the current low-level cultivators whose strength was all borrowed from the Heavenly Dao of the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°How¡¯s the situation in this small world? Is the cultivation here prosperous?¡± Han Muye looked at Shao Yousun and asked. Shao Yousun smiled wryly and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He spread his hands and said, ¡°The Tang Mountain Sword Sect has lost its territory, let alone the Western Frontier. ¡°Thousands of years ago, this world was discovered by cultivators from the outside world. Many experts from the outer realm landed and seized the spiritual herbs and spiritual materials produced. ¡°Fortunately, because this small world is actually suppressed by the Heavenly Dao power, the strongest power can only be at the half-step Heaven Realm.¡± These small worlds were different from large worlds like the Heavenly Mystic World. They were easily discovered by forces from the outer realm. After this small world was discovered by the outer realm, it was constantly harassed and invaded. The forces of the Blazing Sun Palace and the Tang Mountain Sword Sect kept retreating and finally almost completely gave up. On the Tang Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s side, it was still fine. An expert had taken action to seal the city. Without the protection of the inheritance, the Blazing Sun Palace was afraid that the outer realm cultivators would be swept into the Western Frontier. Every hundred years, the Tang Mountain Sword Sect would send someone here to investigate. As for handing this mystic realm to the Western Frontier Sect, the Tang Mountain Sword Sect would not do that. After all, there were still treasures in the mystic realm. They had sent a group of experts to search it every few hundred years. How could they bear to give this treasure land to outsiders? Moreover, compared to the prosperity of the Eastern Sea Sect, no large sect in the Western Frontier had the strength to hold down the former site of the Blazing Sun Palace. Hearing Shao Yousun¡¯s introduction, Han Muye had a rough idea of how things stood. The strongest among them could only unleash the strength of a half-step Heaven Realm expert, and there were all kinds of resources. Of course, he could investigate. Since it was such a small world, Han Muye was also interested. ¡°This is our Nine Mystic Sword School¡¯s Grand Elder, Patriarch Tao Ran. This is our Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Guardian, Junior Brother Lu Gao. ¡°We¡¯re here to find the inheritance of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± Han Muye introduced Lu Gao and Patriarch Tao Ran behind him, and then his sect. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was a large sect in the Western Frontier. Shao Yousun also knew about it. When he learned that Patriarch Tao Ran was a half-step Heaven Realm expert and was also a Grand Elder of the Nine Mystic Sword School, Shao Yousun¡¯s face revealed joy. With such an expert accompanying them, their safety was even more guaranteed. Shao Yousun led Han Muye and the others forward as he whispered, ¡°The inheritance of the Blazing Sun Palace you¡¯re looking for is also in the small world.¡± According to him, some disciples of the Blazing Sun Palace had escaped calamity back then. These people collected all the remaining inheritances and treasures in the sect and fled to the small world to establish a force. However, the upper limit of a small world was only half-step into the Heaven Realm. That faction was constantly invaded by cultivators from outside the realm and it was difficult for them to survive. Under Shao Yousun¡¯s lead, Han Muye, Patriarch Tao Ran, and the others arrived in front of a towering palace. In Han Muye¡¯s memory, this palace was where the Inheritance Pavilion was. Even though this palace was already dilapidated and only half of it was left, one could still see its prosperous and magnificent appearance back then. It spanned thousands of acres, and there were still traces of golden light shining on the bricks. There were dozens of steps with countless cracks on them. Walking up the steps, Shao Yousun raised his hand and took out a jade plate. He pressed a spell. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A dark golden screen appeared in front of the remnant hall. There were countless cracks on the light screen. The big ones were dozens of feet wide, and the small ones were also cracks. How could such a seal have any protection? It only covered the entrance of the small world and had a hidden effect. ¡°Someone has entered here,¡± Shao Yousun said in a deep voice, pointing at the screen in front of him. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long.¡± It hasn¡¯t been long. Has anyone been inside? Han Muye wondered. Who is it? Following Shao Yousun into the light screen, Han Muye felt his vision darken and his body was surrounded by a faint stream of light. A tearing force came from the stream of light, as if it wanted to tear their bodies apart. This power was very strong. Low-level cultivators who had not cultivated body tempering techniques would not be able to resist it at all. Patriarch Tao Ran raised his hand, and a layer of dark red sword light protected everyone. ¡°This is spatial power. This small world is outside the Heavenly Mystic. To pass it over, you need to activate spatial power.¡± Looking at the surrounding streams of light, Patriarch Tao Ran said in a low voice, ¡°However, too much of this teleportation array has been exhausted. If it¡¯s not maintained, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t last long.¡± Chapter 245 - Blazing Sun Palaces Secret Place. Small World. Goodbye, Daoist Dayan (3) ¡°By then, this small world will be completely lost.¡± Looking at the surrounding halo, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. The moment he entered this space, the small black sword in his hair vibrated slightly. This small black sword that represented the identity of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s legacy disciple was actually not an ordinary item. Back in the Green Wheat Mountain, this sword was by Ying Yang¡¯s sword and killed the incarnation of a third-level Nascent Soul cultivator with a single strike. The sword light did not decrease and even shattered the Heavenly Barrier between the Western Frontier and the Central Continent. However, without the power of Ying Yang, the small sword returned to normal, and the sword Qi and sword intent could not be infused. At this moment, Han Muye could feel wisps of invisible power entering the small black sword. Is this the power of space? he wondered. Can this small sword absorb spatial power? There were too many secrets in the cultivation world. Han Muye felt that he still needed a lot of accumulation. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With a loud bang, the light screen in front of him dissipated, and the soft and empty space under his feet became solid ground. What he saw was a dark space with traces of fiery red. ¡°This is a mine tunnel?¡± Looking around, Han Muye asked in a low voice. ¡°The teleportation location of this mystic realm is not fixed. It¡¯s based on the last teleportation location,¡± Shao Yousun said as he held the jade plate in his hand. ¡°The last time, the disciples of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect seemed to have left in a sorry state,¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said, pointing at the various sword marks on the surrounding stone walls. These were obviously left behind when they were being hunted down. There were also various shattered objects on the ground. ¡°So this mystic realm is about to be abandoned.¡± Shao Yousun shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°This small world should produce a lot of treasures.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran raised his hand and pointed. A sword light shattered the mountain wall and a few fiery red ores fell. ¡°Fiery Velvet Stone, a spiritual material of the fire attribute. It¡¯s not expensive, but it¡¯s commonly used for refining pills and weapons. It¡¯s an extremely common consumable in the cultivation world.¡± Holding an ore in his hand, Han Muye said. Looking up, there were such tinderstone spiritual materials everywhere in the mine. Unfortunately, the value of this item was not high. Otherwise, it could be mined. The four of them walked along the mine path, occasionally collecting two pieces of spiritual materials from the stone wall. There were not only tinder stones in this mine, but also various other accompanying spiritual materials. The best piece that Han Muye had collected was the Red Spirit Iron that was worth 100 Spirit Stones per 500 grams. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Ahead, the sound of smashing came. ¡®Someone¡¯s mining?¡¯ Patriarch Tao Ran moved and rushed out like a breeze. When Han Muye, Shao You, and Lu Gao arrived, they saw Patriarch Tao Ran standing in a wide place, surrounded by dozens of people in ragged clothes. These people were all skinny and grateful. They kept kowtowing to Patriarch Tao Ran. Seeing Han Muye and the others come, Patriarch Tao Ran waved his hand and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Han Muye, have you eaten? Give them some.¡± Han Muye looked down. There were traces of cultivation on these people, but the cultivation he saw now had been crippled and they were already mortals. He raised his hand and took out some spiritual fruits from the Green Wheat Mountain from his storage ring and distributed them to these people. After receiving the spiritual fruit, everyone kowtowed and swallowed it in two or three mouthfuls. ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± In front of everyone, a gray-haired old man cupped his hands at Han Muye with a sigh. ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted such a spiritual fruit in a hundred years.¡± From his words, it was obvious that he had eaten such fruits a hundred years ago. The fruits that Han Muye took out were all spiritual fruits, and each of them was extraordinary. Since this old man could eat it, it meant that his status back then was not bad. But why would such a person be mining here? ¡°Why are you mining here and having your cultivation crippled?¡± Han Muye looked at everyone who had eaten the fruit and looked much better and asked. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the old man sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯re all disciples of the Fire Source Palace. We were lost here in the battle a hundred years ago.¡± The Fire Source Palace? This seems to be the inheritance of the Blazing Sun Palace? Han Muye turned to look at Shao Yousun. ¡°The battle a hundred years ago?¡± Shao Yousun¡¯s gaze landed on the old man and he said in a low voice, ¡°A hundred years ago, the disciples of our Tang Mountain Sword Sect fought a great battle with the cultivators from the outside world here and even fought side by side with the Fire Source Palace.¡± Shao Yousun¡¯s words made the old man¡¯s eyes widen. The cultivators behind him also stared at Shao Yousun with grief and indignation. ¡°You, you, are Fellow Daoists from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect?¡± The gray-haired old man stared at Shao Yousun, his eyes filled with uncontrollable sorrow. ¡°You, you, why are you only here now¡­¡± ¡­. In the mine, it took these disciples a long time to calm down. The gray-haired old man¡¯s name was Duan Yanji, an elder of the Fire Source Palace. Back then, before his cultivation was crippled, he was also an Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm expert. A hundred years ago, dozens of disciples of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect entered this world and contacted the Fire Source Palace. The two sides joined forces and fought a few battles with the forces outside this world. In the end, the Fire Source Palace was no match for them. The disciple of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect wanted to return to the Heavenly Mystic World and promised to bring an army to this world. The Fire Source Palace protected these disciples of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect and left, then waited for reinforcements. He waited for a hundred years. ¡°You guys have just arrived. My Fire Source Palace will probably be destroyed¡­¡± Duan Yanji looked sad. Hearing his words, Shao Yousun revealed an awkward expression, then sighed softly. ¡°Senior Duan, you might not know, but after those disciples of my Tang Mountain Sword Sect left the mystic realm, they were intercepted by demons when they returned to the Eastern Sea.¡± ¡°Only two of them eventually returned to the Eastern Sea.¡± ¡°Moreover, later on, the demon army of the Eastern Sea attacked, so the rescue was delayed.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. But in the end, he still did not take this world seriously. Duan Yanji¡¯s gaze landed on Shao Yousun, Han Muye, and the others, then his expression became lonely. Only four people from the Heaven Mystic World came. These people could not save their Fire Source Palace at all. Moreover, 100 years had passed, and it was unknown if the Fire Source Palace¡¯s inheritance was still around. ¡°Hula, hula¡ª¡± At that moment, a voice came from outside the mine tunnel. ¡°Not working? ¡°Do you guys have a death wish?¡± A few shouts came from outside. A thin Daoist with a sharp mouth led a few green-robed cultivators in. Han Muye looked up and met the Daoist¡¯s gaze. The Daoist was stunned. ¡°Han, Han, Han¡ª¡± Han Muye smiled and looked at him. ¡°So it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Dayan. ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time. ¡°Are you no longer a sword spirit but a Rat Demon?¡± Who else could this thin Daoist be but Daoist Dayan in the sword pill? It turned out that he was the one who entered this world from the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°You, you.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s eyes revealed a ferocious glint as he shouted, ¡°You came at the right time. This time, I can finally take revenge!¡± With that, he spread his body and transformed into a 10-foot-long rat that slammed into the stone wall beside him. He slipped away. Chapter 246 - Sword Dao Reigns Supreme, Sword Master Yuan Tian Trying to escape? How could Han Muye, who was becoming more and more curious about what happened 10,000 years ago, let Daoist Dayan leave? He raised his hand and pointed. A sword light chased after him. Sword Pill. The sword light was cold and sharp. It instantly caught up to Daoist Dayan. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Without any mercy, the sword pill shattered Daoist Dayan¡¯s body and then blasted open a thousand-foot-long cave. Only then did it turn around and land in front of Han Muye. After the sword, there was no other sound in the mine except for the sound of rubble collapsing. Even Shao Yousun turned around and looked at Han Muye. He was a little puzzled. How could this Senior Brother Han, who looked a little scholarly, be so ruthless? Besides, he was looking at the Sword Pill. Previously, when Han Muye fought with him, he only used the sword in the sword case on his back. How many more tricks did Senior Brother Han have? ¡°Spare, spare me¡­¡± Opposite, the few low-level cultivators who had come with the Great Rock Daoist felt their legs go weak. They looked at the flickering sword light in Han Muye¡¯s palm and begged for mercy. Who could withstand this strike? ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, let us have them.¡± Behind Han Muye, the voice of the Fire Source Palace¡¯s Elder Duan Yanji gritted his teeth. Han Muye thought about it and nodded. He raised his hand, and the sword pill turned into a sword light that cut off the chains on Duan Yanji and the others. Without the shackles and the nourishment of the spiritual fruits just now, Duan Yanji and the others had no problem dealing with a few low-level cultivators. Han Muye, Patriarch Tao Ran, and the others strode out of the mine path and walked towards the ground. Behind him, there were crackling sounds and all kinds of strange roars. ¡°Damn it, how did you torture me back then? ¡°Haha, I finally have a chance to take revenge. Do you remember that night?¡± ¡°Go to hell¡ª¡± ¡­. As he walked out of the mine, a faint warm aura surged towards him. This small world looked no different from Heavenly Mystic. Outside the mine, it was also lush. Patriarch Tao Ran stood in front of the mine and looked at the distant mountains. He said softly, ¡°The power of the Heavenly Dao in this small world is weaker than the Heavenly Mystic World, so it can¡¯t accept Heaven Realm experts.¡± ¡°Those above the half-step Heaven Realm will be expelled.¡± The lower the level of power in a world, the weaker the cultivation power. After all, the upper limit was there. However, in such a world, it was easier to break through in low-level cultivation. Tao Ran smiled and said, ¡°For example, those who can¡¯t break through to the Earth Realm in their lives can break through here.¡± Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, Han Muye nodded. Indeed, there were two sides to every story. The upper limit of power in this world was low, and the suppression on cultivation was also low. ¡°In ancient times, many large sects could mass-produce low-level cultivators because of the existence of cave paradises and blessed lands,¡± Shao Yousun said, standing at the side. Mass-producing low-level cultivators? What a big deal. ¡°It¡¯s just that the spatial power transmitted from the Western Frontier to this world is already extremely weak. Otherwise, it can be used as a secret place to nurture the strength of the younger generation.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran whispered regretfully. It was unknown how long the spatial power that had teleported here could last. Looking at how dilapidated it was, it probably couldn¡¯t last much longer. Han Muye and the others didn¡¯t go far. They waited in front of the mine. Han Muye found an empty place and gently rotated the sword pill in his hand, scattering sword light. Daoist Dayan appeared in front of him. As soon as he appeared, Daoist Dayan turned to run. Han Muye chuckled, and the sword pill shook and hit the top of his head. The sword pill passed through his body, making Daoist Dayan tremble and stand in place. After the attack, many cracks appeared on Daoist Dayan¡¯s body. ¡°You can run again. I don¡¯t mind refining you immediately into a Sword Pill.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the three sword pills turned into a three-star sword array, pressing Daoist Dayan in the middle. ¡°Three-Star Sword Formation. You, you¡¯re his successor¡­¡± Daoist Dayan turned around and stared at Han Muye. After a long time, he sighed. There were many complicated expressions on his face. He muttered softly to himself, ¡°It seems that he really doesn¡¯t want us anymore.¡± Han Muye waved his hand, and the three sword pills returned to their original positions. He looked at Daoist Dayan and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about Sword Master Yuan Tian.¡± ¡°I want to know about him.¡± Hearing his words, Daoist Dayan laughed and pointed at Han Muye. ¡°Kid, you think that you have his sword pill and inheritance and want to be like him, right?¡± There was disdain and a hint of pride on his face. ¡°There¡¯s only one Sword Master Yuan Tian. It¡¯s impossible for you to have his ability.¡± Han Muye said nothing. It could be seen that Daoist Great Yan had complicated feelings for Sword Master Yuan Tian. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything about him.¡± He looked at Han Muye and said loudly. ¡°Outside the Central Continent, sword Dao reigns supreme. This is Sword Master Yuan Tian.¡± Sword Dao Reigns Supreme. Just from this title, Han Muye could imagine Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s demeanor. Previously, he thought that Sword Master Yuan Tian was just running rampant in the Western Frontier. He did not expect that outside the Central Continent, there was a supreme name. According to Daoist Dayan, Sword Master Yuan Tian was extremely talented in the sword path. With the sword in his hand, he dominated the world. 48 Heavenly Cycle Sword Pills and one Heavy Cloud Divine Sword. Even the Central Continent¡¯s Minister Wen, Wen Mosheng, and the Great General, Chongwu, were not inferior. There were less than 10 sword cultivators in the world who could compete with Sword Master Yuan Tian. The western border killed demons, the eastern sea killed demons, the northern region suppressed the ice and snow dragon, and the Great Yan Daoist mentioned the Sword Master Yuan Tian. He was a carefree and fearless sword cultivator. Chapter 247 - Sword Dao Reigns Supreme, Sword Master Yuan Tian (2) Every scene he spoke of had one¡¯s blood racing. ¡°Kid, in front of Sword Master Yuan Tian, Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivators are trash.¡± ¡°If you want to have his combat power, you can¡¯t do it in a million years.¡± Daoist Dayan looked at Han Muye and chuckled. A million years? Han Muye thought. He was confident that it wouldn¡¯t take him that long to reach Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s combat strength. ¡°Do you think Sword Master Yuan Tian has died?¡± Han Muye looked up at Daoist Dayan. Daoist Dayan was stunned. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡°Back then, when he fought with the experts from the outside world, after the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation dissipated, it never appeared again. ¡°Although we know he had many escape routes, we don¡¯t know if he died.¡± The ¡®we¡¯ Daoist Dayan was referring to were those sword pills. Among the 48 sword pills, only a few could become sword spirits like Daoist Dayan. These sword pills were scattered all over the Western Frontier and could not be found. ¡°If,¡± Daoist Dayan lowered his head and said softly, ¡°if he has any arrangements, perhaps the Sky Wolf will know. ¡°Sky Wolf was his first Sword Pill.¡± Sky Wolf. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Do you know how to find the other sword pills?¡± He also wanted to collect 48 sword pills. Daoist Dayan looked up and grinned. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really ambitious.¡± Seeing Han Muye¡¯s calm expression, Daoist Dayan said softly, ¡°It depends on your luck. If you encounter them, I¡¯ll naturally remind you.¡± Han Muye waved his hand, and sword light fell on Daoist Dayan from the three sword pills, then the sword pills disappeared. ¡°I don¡¯t want to refine you, but I hope you don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± The sword light could instantly absorb Daoist Dayan¡¯s soul. Daoist Dayan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. By the way, tell me how you came to this small world and how the various factions in this small world are.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and turned to walk slowly forward. Daoist Dayan followed with a bitter expression and whispered. ¡­. A moment later, the disciples of the Fire Source Palace walked out under Duan Yanji¡¯s lead. When these people were leaving the mine, they all roared crazily. Han Muye was speechless. If it weren¡¯t for the few of us being here, won¡¯t they be courting death by being so crazy? Sure enough, figures flew over. ¡°The mine slaves got away¡ª¡± ¡°How dare you. These mining slaves have a death wish.¡± ¡°Quick, inform the sect.¡± Figures gathered around, and a signal rose into the sky. All around, the place was noisy. Most of these people¡¯s cultivation levels were between Essence Cultivation and Qi Condensation. The two leaders had just reached Foundation Establishment. Lu Gao took a step forward and placed his foot on a bluestone. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The limestone shattered, and countless rocks flew down, knocking down those essence energy and spiritual energy cultivators. Spiritual light flickered in the hands of the two Foundation Establishment cultivators, turning into ice arrows that struck Lu Gao. Unfortunately, the ice arrow shattered into pieces when it hit his arm. Lu Gao was unharmed. This scene stunned the two Foundation Establishment cultivators. Even if their cultivation levels were not strong enough, with the enhancement of their spells, these ice arrows were not something ordinary people under the Earth Realm could block, not to mention that it was a physical resistance. Lu Gao laughed, and his figure turned into an afterimage. With a scream, he charged over . The two Foundation Establishment cultivators had no time to react and were immediately sent flying while vomiting blood. When the two of them landed, their bones and tendons were broken. They were gasping for breath. ¡°How impressive¡­¡± The cultivators standing in front of the mine path widened their eyes. ¡°This fellow Daoist¡¯s body refinement cultivation is really powerful.¡± Duan Yanji stared at Lu Gao and sighed. After dealing with these people guarding the mine, Han Muye asked Lu Gao to follow Duan Yanji and the others to save the cultivators who had been thrown into the mine. In less than half a day, nearly a thousand cultivators walked out of the mine. Some of these people had been in the mine for years, while others had been in it for hundreds of years. When the white-haired and white-bearded old man walked out of the mine tunnel, his tears were flowing. ¡°You¡¯re from the Heavenly Mystic World?¡± When the old man arrived in front of Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran, he stared at them excitedly when he heard Duan Yanji¡¯s introduction. ¡°I¡¯m also from the Heavenly Mystic World¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been 200 years since I accidentally entered this small world when I explored the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± Han Muye felt deep respect for him for being able to survive after being suppressed and thrown into a dark mine for 200 years. This old man named Dong Shentong was once an elder of a small sect in the Western Frontier. His cultivation level was at the second level of the Earth Realm. He had entered this world unintentionally and was then suppressed by the Outer Realm cultivators and sent to the mine. Hearing that Han Muye and the others were cultivators of the Nine Mystic Sword School, he hurriedly said, ¡°Has the Nine Mystic Sword Sect become a top sect in the Western Frontier?¡± ¡°I met Fellow Daoist Jin Ze back then. From his words and speech, I know that he¡¯s plotting something big.¡± After 200 years of vicissitudes, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had already become a big sect in the Western Frontier. To be able to save a Western Frontier cultivator, Patriarch Tao Ran and the others were in a good mood. They all reminisced as they left the mine. Among these nearly 1,000 cultivators, five of them were once at the Earth Realm. After they were rescued, Han Muye took out healing pills and gave them to swallow. His pills were at least supreme-grade pills, which were extremely beneficial to these people¡¯s injuries. As the pills entered their stomachs, spiritual light flashed on the bodies of these five former Earth Realm experts, and their cultivation levels were slowly recovering. As for the others, if their cultivation levels could still recover, he would distribute a few spiritual rocks for them to slowly recuperate. Chapter 248 - Sword Dao Reigns Supreme, Sword Master Yuan Tian (3 Since his cultivation could no longer be recovered, he would leave with everyone first. Among the five Earth Realms, there were two from the Fire Source Palace, Duan Yanji and Cao Zheng. 30 years ago, Cao Zheng attacked the Fire Source Palace and captured him. The other two Earth Realms, Xia Zhaoyun and Hao Tao, were both born in this small world. According to these Earth Realm cultivators, those people from the outer realm had basically occupied this world. The remaining forces of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect were being hunted down everywhere. The people from the Fire Source Palace had to join forces with the natives of this world and retreated step by step. ¡°There are three experts among the cultivators outside the realm. Each of them is a peak Golden Core mighty figure.¡± Xia Zhaoyun¡¯s words revealed helplessness. Peak Golden Core realm. This was the strongest being in this world. Unmatched. The Palace Master of the Fire Source Palace was only at the peak of the eighth level of the Golden Core realm. With the help of an inheritance treasure, he could block a peak-level Golden Core. Everyone¡¯s information was pieced together, and Han Muye had a rough impression of this world. This world was called the Fire Source World, and the ¡®Fire Source Palace¡¯ was derived from the name of this world. The Fire Source World was a realm captured from the void by a Heaven Mystic expert back then. The power of the Heavenly Dao in this world was weaker than in the Heavenly Mystic World. The upper limit of cultivation was suppressed at the half-step Heaven Realm, unable to produce lightning tribulation and nurture Heaven Realm cultivators. After the Blazing Sun Palace and the Tang Mountain Sword Sect obtained the governing rights of this world, they mainly used this world to nurture their juniors. ¡°There are all kinds of spiritual materials in the Fire Source World, especially fire-type spiritual ores.¡± ¡°Also, our Fire Source Realm has the inheritance of the Dao of Weapon Refinement. Most of the Earth Realms in the Fire Source Realm have the ability to refine weapons.¡± The two natives of the Fire Source Realm provided an introduction to this world to the best of their ability. Patriarch Tao Ran was a great cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core realm and came from the incomparably powerful Heavenly Mystic World. Because of the rule of the Heavenly Mystic World, Hao Tao and Xia Zhaoyun, who had a natural sense of belonging to the Heavenly Mystic World, tried their best to tell what they knew. Such a world was indeed of extraordinary value. Hearing their introduction, Patriarch Tao Ran was a little tempted. ¡°Why did the Blazing Sun Palace decline overnight in the Western Frontier?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran turned to look at Duan Yanji, who was beside him. Countless cultivators in the Western Frontier wanted to know the answer to this question. Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, a complicated expression appeared on Duan Yanji¡¯s face. He shook his head and said, ¡°I can only say that my Blazing Sun Palace destroyed its own prospects¡­ ¡°Back then, the Palace Master of our Blazing Sun Palace failed to break through to the Soul Formation realm and forcefully refined a third-grade spirit pill that exploded, destroying the sect protection array. ¡°When the Earth fire erupted, more than half of the sect was destroyed. ¡°The remaining sect experts broke through the seal and sought to leave the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°Most of those above the Golden Core entered the passage.¡± Duan Yanji¡¯s face was filled with grief as he said in a low voice, ¡°But no one would have thought that there were countless evil demons at the end of that passage¡­¡± Demons! Tao Ran frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Outer realm demons? Then why haven¡¯t I heard of any evil demons wreaking havoc in the Western Frontier?¡± The passageway opened, and the evil demons poured into Heaven Mystic. Such a major event should have been circulated in the cultivation world. Hearing Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s words, Duan Yanji shook his head and said, ¡°The seniors above the Golden Core realm of our Blazing Sun Palace are resisting with all their might. The Sect Master used his body as a guide and self-destructed his soul to temporarily seal the passage. ¡°After that, Sword Master Yuan Tian rushed over and completely destroyed the passageway. ¡°Unfortunately, all the senior experts of my Blazing Sun Palace died overnight. ¡°Only the junior disciples below the Golden Core realm chose to move immediately to this Fire Source World. Otherwise, if they stayed in the Western Frontier, their inheritance would definitely be severed.¡± Who would have thought that such a tragic disaster would happen to the Blazing Sun Palace back then? All the experts of the clan lost their lives in the passageway outside the realm, and they almost attracted the outer realm demons. The last palace master of Blazing Sun Palace was decisive. He self-destructed his soul and blocked the evil. If he didn¡¯t do this, the entire Blazing Sun Palace probably wouldn¡¯t have any inheritance left and would be completely destroyed. ¡°Sword Master Yuan Tian?¡± Han Muye frowned and looked at Duan Yanji. ¡°Are you sure it was Senior Sword Master Yuan Tian who attacked 8,000 years ago?¡± 8,000 years ago, Sword Master Yuan Tian should have already died. The images Han Muye saw from those sword pills were all 8,000 years ago. If the real Sword Master Yuan Tian went to the Blazing Sun Palace more than 8,000 years ago, did that mean that Sword Master Yuan Tian was not dead? ¡°These are all recorded in ancient books. I¡¯m not sure about the exact situation.¡± After being asked by Han Muye, Duan Yanji pondered for a moment and shook his head. These things were too far away, so he naturally dared not determine whether it was true or not. ¡°It might be the Sword Master, or it might be the Sky Wolf.¡± Daoist Dayan, who was standing behind Han Muye, said softly. Sky Wolf? Han Muye wondered. Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s first sword pill? In the cultivation world, Dharma treasures can take human form. Could it really be that Sword Master Yuan Tian left behind a backup plan? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Ahead, a rumbling sound came, and streams of light tore through the sky. ¡°How dare you rob my Ethereal Dao Sect¡¯s mine. You¡¯re courting death¡ª¡± A loud shout came from the sky. A pressure belonging to an Earth Realm expert transformed into a thousand-foot-long cloud hand that blasted down from the sky. This hand not only enveloped Han Muye and the others, but even the cultivators whose cultivation had been crippled. If this strike really landed, there would probably be blood everywhere. ¡°Brother Lu, just leave one or two alive for questioning.¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and spoke calmly. Hearing his words, Lu Gao laughed, and his blindfolded face revealed a fierce fighting spirit. With a step, the phantom of a hundred-foot-long sword appeared behind Lu Gao. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword smashed down and shattered the huge hand formed by the clouds above his head. The blade pointed forward and slammed into the distance again. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Countless spiritual lights and sword lights exploded, bringing figures to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s an expert!¡± ¡°Quick, attack together, or we won¡¯t be able to stop them!¡± ¡°How dare you provoke the Ethereal Dao Sect!¡± Dozens of figures rushed towards Lu Gao, spiritual light and sword light surrounding him. Among these people, at least three were at the Earth Realm. They activated the Heaven and Earth powers and exploded. This scene made the cultivators who had just been rescued turn pale. Their cultivation levels had yet to recover. If Lu Gao could not withstand it, these three Earth Realm experts could kill them all. ¡°Haha, good timing.¡± Not only was Lu Gao not afraid, he laughed and clenched his fists as he charged into the circle of sword light and spiritual light. He punched down, and a middle-aged Daoist with a sword hit his arm. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword broke into several pieces. One of them flew to Han Muye¡¯s feet. Han Muye reached out and the broken sword landed in his palm. A faint sword Qi seeped into it, and images appeared in his mind. Chapter 249 - Ethereal Dao Sect, Comprehending Outer Realm Sword Technique Ethereal Dao Sect. It was a medium-class sect in the Cloud Heaven Realm. In the Cloud Heaven World, there were many Heaven Realm experts. For tens of thousands of years, they had been conquering everywhere, seeking to occupy other small worlds. The Ethereal Dao Sect¡¯s invasion of the Fire Source World could be traced back to 10,000 years ago. However, at that time, the Fire Source Realm was jointly controlled by the Tang Mountain Sword Sect and the Blazing Sun Palace. Their strength was enough to resist them, and they had never given the Ethereal Dao Sect too many chances. After the decline of the Blazing Sun Palace, the Ethereal Dao Sect seized the opportunity to invade on a large scale and constantly encroached on other territories. Now they had already occupied 70% of this world. If not for the fact that the natives of this world had joined forces with the remaining cultivators of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect and the Fire Source Palace to resist, this world would have long been unified by the Ethereal Dao Sect and fused into the Cloud Heaven World. If that was the case, if the Fire Source World was occupied, the Heavenly Mystic World would definitely be discovered. That might be the beginning of a war between the two worlds. Compared to the Fire Source World, the vast and boundless Heavenly Mystic World was a true treasure land. From the broken sword in his hand, Han Muye also saw many arrangements of the Ethereal Dao Sect and a few Golden Core experts in the Fire Source World. This world was already dominated by the Ethereal Dao Sect. Now they all treated this world as their secret small world to nurture their juniors. This method was no different from the Blazing Sun Palace and the Tang Mountain Sword Sect back then. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Ahead, a fifth-level Foundation Establishment disciple of the Ethereal Dao Sect was punched in the chest by Lu Gao and was instantly sent flying. His bones and tendons shattered in midair, his heart meridians were broken, and he lost his life. Lu Gao thrusted the huge sword behind him. His fist and sword moved, sweeping through the human circle. He fought until he was excited and laughed toward the sky. Sword light and fist shadows turned into a blur. ¡°Is this guy made of gold and steel? My sword can¡¯t even stab him.¡± ¡°Harder than alloy steel. My spell didn¡¯t react when it hit him.¡± ¡°What body-tempering technique does he cultivate? Why is he so powerful?¡± Lu Gao¡¯s powerful defense made the people of the Ethereal Dao Sect panic. Their tandem arrangement in fighting was flawed. Lu Gao seized the opportunity to kill the three of them. For a moment, the battle circle spread out. All the Ethereal Dao Sect cultivators retreated thousands of feet away, not daring to approach. Lu Gao was too powerful. This was the power of the Military Sword Technique. Looking at the invincible Lu Gao, Han Muye chuckled and nodded. This combat strength was enough to allow him to run amok under the Earth Realm Golden Core realm. When Lu Gao combined his strength with the power of the spiritual weapon later, he could even defeat a Golden Core. As for the future half-step Heaven Realm or even Heaven Realm, Lu Gao would not have the chance to reach it in this life if there was no opportunity. Lu Gao himself knew about this. To him, it was already an honor to have his current combat strength and cultivation. He had never asked for more. ¡°Junior Brother Hu, Senior Brother Wang, you guys restrain this person. I¡¯ll kill those mine slaves with Senior Brother Zuo.¡± The leading cultivator of the Ethereal Dao Sect let out a low cry and rushed towards Han Muye and the others. This was because he had seen through the weakness of Han Muye and the others who had fewer experts. He was prepared to kill the mine slaves first before slowly surrounding Lu Gao. Someone else followed behind him. Someone¡¯s sword light and spiritual light shone as they smashed towards Lu Gao. He was really afraid of close combat just now, but he was obedient now. He just had to attack from afar and restrain them. Seeing the Ethereal Dao Sect experts rushing over, Duan Yanji and the others all looked at Patriarch Tao Ran and Han Muye. Tao Ran¡¯s cultivation was profound. If he attacked, he would definitely be able to stop these people from the Ethereal Dao Sect. And Han Muye had attacked before in the mine tunnel. His sword strike almost collapsed the mine tunnel. His combat strength was definitely powerful. However, Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran did not make a move to attack. The one who attacked was Shao Yousun, a disciple of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Shao Yousun¡¯s sword was unsheathed, emitting a dazzling light. This Eastern Sea Sword Technique emphasized the combination of movements. When the sword was used, the sword moves were continuous, like surging waves. Shao Yousun¡¯s sword light spread out and enveloped the seven or eight cultivators opposite him. The three Earth Realm experts were also suppressed by the sword light. ¡°Hiss¡ªhow impressive!¡± ¡°This sword technique is so young. It¡¯s really extraordinary.¡± Whether it was Hao Tao and the others from the Fire Source World or Dong Shentong from the Western Frontier, they were all amazed by Shao Yousun¡¯s swordsmanship. Such a young expert¡¯s future achievements would definitely be limitless. Han Muye didn¡¯t care what they said. At this moment, he was staring at the battlefield, his eyes revealing a deep spiritual light. Whether it was Shao Yousun or the figures of the Ethereal Dao Sect cultivators fighting Shao Yousun, they all appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Every move and move was circulated by the sword. Figures¡¯ movements were broken down and deduced. He had comprehended the sword technique of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, Floating Light. He had comprehended the Ethereal Dao Sect¡¯s sword technique, Foggy Cloud. He had comprehended the Tang Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique, Folding Waves. He had comprehended the sword technique of the Ethereal Dao Sect, Generating Wind. ¡­. The Western Frontier Sword Technique had its own characteristics. Han Muye knew the swordsmanship system of the Western Frontier by heart. Now that he was observing the Eastern Sea Sword Technique and the Outer World Sword Technique, he felt that his understanding of the Sword Dao was much deeper. The Eastern Sea Sword Technique borrowed the power of the sea and were continuous sword moves that eventually turned into monstrous power. The sword techniques of the Ethereal Dao Sect were more about the cultivation of Dharmic swords. In the cultivation of the Sword Dao, strength, sword intent, and sword techniques were all the same. There was no good or bad. In today¡¯s match, Lu Gao used the strength sword lineage that he cultivated. Shao Yousun used the sword intent that he cultivated, and his sword surged like waves. The sword technique of the Ethereal Dao Sect was mixed with Dao techniques, causing the clouds to rise. Chapter 250 - Ethereal Dao Sect, Comprehending Outer Realm Sword Technique (2) It was rare to see three different sword cultivation methods. Images kept interweaving in Han Muye¡¯s mind, and he categorized all his insights into one. Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. This was what Mo Yuan did when he went to the Eastern Sea. He challenged the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea to comprehend the sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Shao Yousun sent the two Foundation Establishment cultivators opposite him flying with a single strike. The sword light carried the color of blood as it turned around and shattered the ice arrow behind him. Although he did not have Lu Gao¡¯s ability to block a spell sword with his body, his sword technique was much stronger than Lu¡¯s. At this moment in the battle, he held a sword in his hand and walked in front of several Earth Realms, as if he was taking a leisurely walk. On the other hand, the Ethereal Dao Sect cultivators looked nervous, afraid that Shao Yousun would severely injure them. They thought they could crush a soft persimmon, but they ended up trying to crush a hard nut instead. ¡°Hmph, do you think there¡¯s no one in the Ethereal Dao Sect?¡± The leader gritted his teeth and put away his sword. Two jade talismans landed in his palm. ¡°The Dao of Heaven and Earth. All things have laws. Fire, Dragon Transformation¡ª¡± He formed a seal with his hand and chanted a spell. The Daoist¡¯s cloud Qi turned into a fiery red dragon. As the jade token exploded, he roared and collided with Shao Yousun. This method made Han Muye¡¯s eyes light up. The Ethereal Dao Sect was able to compete with the ancient Blazing Sun Palace and the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. They even occupied 70% of the Fire Source World, which showed their strength. Their swordsmanship inheritance was not brilliant, but this spell technique was really eye-catching. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Shao Yousun roared and finally slashed down with the sword move that he had been cultivating for a long time. People who were unfamiliar with the Eastern Sea Sword Technique did not know that once their sword moves were unleashed, they would gather strength in a continuous manner. When needed, the strength would superimpose and shatter mountains and seas. At this moment, the sword in Shao Yousun¡¯s palm had already transformed into a thousand-foot-long stream of light that collided with the fire dragon. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The fire dragon was struck by the sword light and turned back, instantly swallowing the bodies of the people from the Ethereal Dao Sect. When the fire dragon dissipated, it was unknown if those people from the Ethereal Dao Sect were dead or alive. Turning around and seeing Han Muye looking at him, Shao Yousun blushed and whispered, ¡°Um, sorry, I didn¡¯t stop.¡± Previously, Han Muye had said that they had to leave some alive. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± On the other side, Lu Gao waved the sword in his hand. The sword light crossed a thousand feet and cut down a person from the Ethereal Dao Sect. The others fled. Seeing these people escape, the cultivators who had just been rescued all shouted and jumped. This was not only because they could survive, but also because they felt relieved to see the people of the Ethereal Dao Sect flee in defeat. These people looked at Lu Gao and Shao Yousun with respect. The strong deserved respect. Han Muye shook his head and quietly reached out to take a scattered sword into his palm. The other swords and other items had already been gathered by Duan Yanji and the others. The other party was unarmed and defenseless now, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t want to miss anything. Han Muye put away the sword and sword Qi surged into it. This time, other than comprehending a few sets of sword techniques, he had a lot of understanding of the strength of the Ethereal Dao Sect and even the Cloud Heaven Realm. The Cloud Heaven Realm was very strong. The Ethereal Dao Sect was also powerful. In this world alone, there were hundreds of thousands of disciples from the Ethereal Dao Sect. There were as many as a million other cultivators under their control. And it was very interesting. The Ethereal Dao Sect treated the Fire Source World as a cultivation venue. If people from other sects in the Cloud Heaven World wanted to cultivate, they just had to pay spiritual rocks. This business was doing very well. Just the tens of thousands of disciples of the various sects in the Cloud Heaven World earned tens of millions of spiritual rocks for the Ethereal Dao Sect every year.. There were also various mineral reserves. The enslaved refining cultivators would provide the Ethereal Dao Sect with endless wealth. Han Muye conceded defeat to such a method of accumulating wealth. However, he would learn from it. On the other side, Patriarch Tao Ran and the others had interrogated two heavily injured disciples of the Ethereal Dao Sect. The information they received was similar to what Han Muye knew. ¡°This Ethereal Dao Sect really profited a lot in the Fire Source World.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Han Muye, they have a Fire Essence Mine. That¡¯s good stuff.¡± Tao Ran turned to Han Muye and whispered. The Fire Essence Mine produced Fire Essence Stones. This Fire Essence Stone was a superior-class treasure in fire-element cultivation or alchemy. Whether it was refining pills or weapons, fusing the Fire Essence Stone into it could increase the density and stability of the flames. Fire Essence Stones could also replace spirit stones and provide pure fire-type spiritual energy for cultivators who specialized in fire-type cultivation techniques. ¡°According to that guy, this Fire Essence Mine has huge reserves. Patriarch Tao Ran whispered, ¡°If it¡¯s a large mine, there might be fire essence spiritual crystals inside. ¡°This item is helpful for me to take that step.¡± That step. The step Patriarch Tao Ran mentioned was naturally stepping into the Heaven Realm. It seemed that this old man was also holding back his anger. Seeing Han Muye looking at him, Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head and sighed. ¡°Look, Old Man Mu has obtained the pure spiritual essence that Fairy Peony has cultivated for countless years. He broke through after a dual cultivation. ¡°Gao Changgong will definitely break through to the Heaven Realm by freeloading. ¡°Our lives are tough and we are not lucky in love. If we want to break through, we have to think of a way ourselves.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked at Han Muye and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I break through to the Heaven Realm, I¡¯ll take you to the Western Frontier.¡± Feeling a little touched, Han Muye nodded. This old man was not popular but treated him well. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll leave the search for the Fire Essence Spiritual Crystal to you.¡± Chapter 251 - Ethereal Dao Sect, Comprehending Outer Realm Sword Technique (3) Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s next words immediately destroyed his good image in Han Muye¡¯s heart. As expected, he only spoke so nicely when he needed to. According to Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s plan, he would first go to the Fire Essence Mine and lure the two half-step Heaven Realm experts guarding it out of the mine. The Ethereal Dao Sect had not made arrangements for, not three, but as many as five half-step Heaven Realm experts in the Fire Source World. However, two of them were in seclusion and rarely appeared. Very few people knew about them. There were two half-step Heaven Realm experts guarding the fire essence mine. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s combat strength was powerful and could suppress half-step Heaven Realm experts of the same level. Back then, at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, he forced back a half-step Heaven Realm expert of the Great Spiritual Sword Sect with a sword. However, he had to be careful when facing two half-step Heaven Realm experts of the Ethereal Dao Sect. The Ethereal Dao Sect was not a small sect. Its foundation was even above the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Luring two half-step Heaven Realm experts and letting Han Muye quietly enter the mine to look for the Fire Essence Crystal was the best option. Patriarch Tao Ran knew Han Muye¡¯s combat strength. Under the half-step Heaven Realm, he had no problem protecting himself. He and Han Muye went to the Fire Essence Mine, while Shao Yousun and Lu Gao protected these rescued cultivators and headed towards the Fire Source Palace. These people would attract the attention of the Ethereal Dao Sect. Whether it was Patriarch Tao Ran or Han Muye, neither of them planned to escort these rescued cultivators the entire time. They weren¡¯t saints. It was a thankless task to spend time and energy on these unrelated cultivators. Now, what Patriarch Tao Ran and Han Muye wanted to do was to launch a sneak attack and snatch the Fire Essence Crystal before the people of the Ethereal Dao Sect could react. ¡°In any case, as long as I can get the Fire Essence Crystal, it doesn¡¯t matter if the mine is destroyed.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran waved his hand and flew away. The Fire Essence Crystal was the foundation of the Fire Essence Stone mine. Once it was taken out, the spiritual energy in the entire mine would leak out. The Ethereal Dao Sect was unwilling to waste a mine, so they did not take out the Fire Essence Crystal. ¡°Brother Lu, these are two pills. When your spiritual energy is insufficient, refine them into your dantian.¡± Han Muye handed Lu Gao two immortal-grade Essence Spirit Pills. Lu Gao grinned and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely send them to the Fire Source Palace.¡± Han Muye nodded, cupped his hands at Shao Yousun, then turned to leave. Duan Yanji and the others hoped that Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran would stay behind to protect them. However, for Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran, if they knew that there was a fire essence mine but didn¡¯t go, they would be throwing away a great opportunity for nothing. If a person did not value opportunities, they would definitely not go far on the path of cultivation. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll lead you to the Fire Source Palace.¡± Watching Han Muye leave, Lu Gao let out a low shout. Sword light surged on his body as he strode forward. Shao Yousun followed him like the wind. Duan Yanji and the others hurriedly followed. The rescued cultivators supported each other and a large group followed them. ¡­. Half a day later. Han Muye was sitting cross-legged under a stone cliff. Beside him was the illusory Daoist Dayan. ¡°Are you really going to look for the Fire Essence Crystal?¡± Daoist Dayan looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°After you take away that treasure, I¡¯m afraid it will attract the pursuit of a half-step Heaven Realm expert.¡± That¡¯s for sure, Han Muye thought. Two half-step Heaven Realm experts were holding down the fort, but if their home was stolen, it would be strange if they didn¡¯t chase Han Muye to the death. ¡°Why, are you afraid?¡± Han Muye chuckled and placed the sword case on his lap. He took out the Purple Flame Sword and Green Destiny Sword and wiped them gently. With the swords in his hand, Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn and completely changed. Seeing him like this, Daoist Dayan nodded slightly. A sword cultivator should treat his sword seriously. It was a sign of respect for the sword and for himself. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distance, a boom sounded, and the earth shook. Gravel flew and fell from the cliff behind Han Muye. ¡°Who is it? Do you want to die by stealing my Ethereal Dao Sect¡¯s Fire Essence Mine?¡± A shout sounded. Then there was another roar, louder than before. ¡°Hehe, so much for that.¡± One could hear the contempt and disdain in Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice. Such mockery could be said to be domineering. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± There was another sound, and then a sword cry. ¡°Is that all the peak Golden Core of the Ethereal Dao Sect can do? ¡°You¡¯re nothing. I¡¯ll kill you today as if I¡¯m slaughtering a dog. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll definitely kill you today.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s shout could really make his opponent go berserk. When Han Muye heard this, he had the urge to fight. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A tremor sounded, mixed with Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s wild laughter. ¡°Senior Brother Yue, please help me¡ª¡± Another voice spoke with urgency and anger. Then a rumbling sound rang out like continuous thunder. ¡°I can defeat you two alone! ¡°The Golden Core of the Ethereal Dao Sect. Pui¡ª ¡°You think you can keep me here? Get lost¡ª¡± The roar and curses slowly faded into the distance. Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged, stood up and carried the sword case on his back. Then he flew up the stone cliff into the distance like an eagle. Daoist Dayan shook his head and followed him, turning into a breeze. In an instant, the Fire Essence Mine was a mountain range that looked like crystal red jade from afar. There were mines in the flat open space before the mountains. At this moment, the front of the mountain range was in a mess, as if the wind had wreaked havoc. In a flash, Han Muye had already entered the mine. The mine was deep, and fiery red spiritual light shone on the stone walls. In the fire marrow stone mine, there was blazing fire-type spiritual energy wreaking havoc. After traveling a thousand feet, Han Muye frowned. A young man with dark chains around his shoulder was lying on the ground. His body was covered with wounds. The fatal wound was between his chest and abdomen. He was carrying a bamboo basket with a scattering of ores on his back. As he walked quickly, Han Muye could see many mine slaves like the young man being killed. He sped up a little, walked a few thousand feet, and heard a roar ahead. ¡°You lowly slaves also want to take the opportunity to escape? ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you today and let you know what it means to have strict Dharmic Dao!¡± Sword light and cries of pain were mixed together, making Han Muye furious. He raised his hand and waved. The Purple Flame Sword flew out and turned into a stream of light that pierced through the stone wall in front of him. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword fell, and a path opened up ahead. As he quickly walked forward, he saw dozens of bodies lying on the ground, blood flowing like a river. The Purple Flame Sword nailed a Daoist in a green robe to the stone wall. Han Muye looked at the pool of blood on the ground, a dark light flickering in his eyes. ¡°Massacre and enslavement. How are such acts different from evil? ¡°These people from the Ethereal Dao Sect really don¡¯t treat the cultivators in the Fire Source World as humans.¡± Killing intent rose from him. He was unwilling to stop the killing with killing. But it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t kill! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Behind him, a ball of flames crashed towards Han Muye. The flames were filled with a suffocating tyranny. The scorching heat of the flames melted the stone wall of the mine. A burning sensation surged down! This spell would definitely kill anyone below the Golden Core realm! Han Muye didn¡¯t turn around. In his palm, the Green Destiny Sword appeared. The sword light turned into a breeze. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The Green Destiny Sword emitted a hundred-foot-long sword beam and shattered all the flames behind him. Behind him, the flames did not decrease. They condensed again and surged over in an instant. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and raised his hand, the Purple Flame Sword entering his palm. He looked down at the pool of blood on the ground. His swords crossed gently. Two sword lights turned into one. The wind helped fan the fire. Flames surged into the sky and exploded in the narrow mine tunnel. The flames of war! Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Fire Lineage Meridian Sword Technique, Five Mystic Sword Technique, Prairie Fire. This sword technique that could burn for thousands of miles was unleashed in the mine. A fire dragon roared and filled the entire mine. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The fire dragon swept across, and the flames exploded! The fire dragon roared, burning everything in the mine to ashes. The living, the dead. Bluestone, spiritual mine. All turned to nothing. This was Prairie Fire. It was not only in the wilderness, but also in this mine. What was burning was not only the wilderness grassland, but also the killing intent and anger in his heart. From the beginning to the end, Han Muye didn¡¯t look at who was attacking him from behind. Who cared if it was a Meridian Opening, Soul Awakening, or Golden Core? So what? Under the Prairie Fire Sword Technique, he had already died and his soul was destroyed. Han Muye strode forward with two swords in hand. The swords swept past, and the stone wall in front of him shattered. ¡°Daoist Dayan, it¡¯s not difficult to find the Fire Essence Crystal, right?¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Daoist Dayan, who was following behind him, nodded. His body rolled and turned into a green cloud. It hit the stone wall and went through it. ¡°Give me 15 minutes.¡± From the stone wall came the muffled voice of Daoist Dayan. Han Muye stood in front of the stone wall, turned, and crossed his swords, looking at the figures surging in the mine. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes.¡± Chapter 252 - Dual Sword Pill, Kill the Half In the mine tunnel, a sword light rushed towards Han Muye. The sword technique of the Ethereal Dao Sect. With the power of Dao techniques, there was also the suppression of souls amidst the rumbling. An Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm expert. The power of the Meridian Opening. The stone walls in the mine channel shook. Broken rocks mixed with the sword light and turned into a dragon. Without Earth Realm combat strength, it was impossible to withstand such a strike. The sword cultivator did not even consider if he should hold back. Looking at the sword, Han Muye shouted in a low voice, and his two swords of ice and fire twisted into one. ¡°Kill.¡± Han Muye¡¯s sword light emitted an explosive stream of light that pierced through the dragon gathered by the Earth Realm expert. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light brought about a spray of blood. The Earth Realm expert opposite him clutched his chest, his eyes filled with unwillingness as he slowly fell to the ground. His swordsmanship was not bad, but it was not suitable to use it here. If the dragon could fly 10 miles and carry a huge rock, Han Muye would turn around and dodge this attack first. Unfortunately, the mine path here was narrow, and his power had yet to accumulate. The power of earth and stone stirred up in this sword was too little. In Han Muye¡¯s two swords, the power of the flames blasted the Earth Dragon. Then the cold sword light used the explosive power to increase its speed by a hundred times and killed it in one strike. ¡°Uncle-Master Yang Teng! ¡°Not good, Deacon Yang has been killed!¡± ¡°Quick, avenge the deacon!¡± The figures behind the sword cultivator rushed in and rushed towards Han Muye. Sword light and spiritual light instantly condensed and enveloped Han Muye¡¯s head. Han Muye was not afraid at all, and the Purple Flame Sword in his hand swept out. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The flames turned into a wall that blocked all the sword light and spiritual light. Then, with a stream of light, it passed through the wall. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Han Muye, who was holding a sword technique, had a cold killing intent in his eyes. With every tap of his finger, he could hear the sound of the sword brushing past his body. When the flames dissipated, there were only two pale Qi Condensation cultivators standing in the furthest distance. ¡°Mercy¡ª¡± One of the cultivators turned and walked away. The other¡¯s feet went weak. He slumped to the ground and muttered. Han Muye shook his head and waved his hand, and the Green Destiny Sword returned to his palm. At this moment, the cultivator sitting on the ground threw out a jade-colored talisman with a ferocious expression. ¡°Die¡ª¡± Talisman. Among these talismans, there were a few that were extremely destructive. If these talismans exploded, the mine would definitely explode. Seeing the talisman fly out, a green light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Soul Sword Qi. He was just a Qi Condensation cultivator. With a flash of sword Qi, his soul was destroyed. With his soul destroyed, the talisman would naturally not explode again. Han Muye reached out and put all the talismans into his bag. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In front of the mine path, there was a roar and an intense pressure surged. ¡°How dare you come to my Ethereal Dao Sect¡¯s Fire Essence Mine to cause trouble. Have you thought of how to die?¡± A voice sounded. A man in his fifties, wearing a purple Daoist robe, stepped heavily into the mine path. A heavy Dao power surged from this Daoist. Earth Realm Soul Awakening. The pressure from the soul made the sword light in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure flash. ¡°Hold your hands.¡± The Daoist¡¯s eyes shone with golden light as he stared into Han Muye¡¯s eyes. As he finished speaking, a rumbling light flashed in front of Han Muye¡¯s eyes, turning into a huge hammer that smashed down. This huge hammer was only a phantom, but it would land directly on the divine treasure. If one¡¯s soul power was insufficient, their divine treasures would be shattered by the huge hammer and their soul would shatter, turning them into idiots. The cultivation technique of the Ethereal Dao Sect was really remarkable. Han Muye had met a few people. Some cultivated sword techniques, some cultivated cultivation techniques, and some cultivated the soul. These methods were the foundation of a large sect. ¡°Go away.¡± As the huge hammer fell, Han Muye shouted in a low voice. A small green sword appeared above his head and shattered the huge hammer. The small sword twisted and enveloped the shattered soul power of the huge hammer, absorbing it. The face of the Earth Realm Soul Awakening Daoist turned red before turning pale. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He pointed at Han Muye and tried to speak, but couldn¡¯t. The spell gathered by his soul was shattered by Han Muye with a single strike. Even the power of his soul was absorbed. His soul trembled and his divine treasure shattered. This was the danger of soul spells and sword techniques. It was a sword technique passed down in the Sword Pavilion. One sword could condense into a Heaven Realm expert. However, if he encountered a powerful opponent and shattered the sword, his soul might be shattered and he would die instantly. The cultivation techniques of the Sword Pavilion were really cultivated with their lives. After killing this Earth Realm Soul Awakening expert, Han Muye raised his hand and summoned a sword from the ground into his hand. With the sword in hand, sword Qi poured into it, and scenes flashed through Han Muye¡¯s mind. This scene caused Han Muye¡¯s aura to tremble, and a trace of sharp killing intent spread out. From the sword, he saw these cultivators from the Cloud Heaven World killing the cultivators from the Fire Source World time and time again. According to these Outer Realm cultivators, only by killing all the people in this world could they completely occupy this world. As for those cultivators who put down their weapons and surrendered, they were thrown into the mine and never had a chance to leave. In the end, these people could not escape their fate. The Outer Realm cultivators did not treat the cultivators of the Fire Source World as their own kind at all. On the other hand, cultivators from the Fire Source World and the Fire Source Palace from the Heavenly Mystic World were one. Because this world was originally attached to the Heavenly Mystic World, the two worlds came from the same source. Chapter 253 - Dual Sword Pill, Kill Half ¡°Hum¡ª¡± In the mine, there was a vibration. Cracks appeared on the stone wall. A tremor came from deep underground. Daoist Great Rock had obtained the Fire Essence Crystal! Han Muye looked happy. But in the next moment, a solemn expression appeared on his face. There were more than two half-step Heaven Realm experts in this mine! From the memories of the sword in his hand, he saw the third half-step Heaven Realm figure. He was an old man with an aged face and a stooped body. This Ethereal Dao Sect elder named Ma Meng had entered seclusion in this mine tunnel when his lifespan was about to end. At this moment, the mine had been alarmed. ¡°You have a death wish.¡± In the distance, an old voice sounded. Then the entire stone wall shook. Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. He drew his swords and rushed out of the mine. The half-step Heaven Realm cultivator did not come to find him. Instead, he immediately attacked to suppress Daoist Dayan who had probed into the earth lineage. If Han Muye didn¡¯t attack, Daoist Dayan would have been killed by this half-step Heaven Realm expert. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± His body turned into a stream of light which shot through several mine tunnels. Han Muye landed in a stone room with a radius of a thousand feet. In this stone room, there was only a white-haired old man sitting cross-legged on a high platform in front of him. ¡°Hehe, a sword cultivator from another world. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to live. Tell me where you came from.¡± The old man looked down at Han Muye with a smile. His tone was gentle, as if the cultivators killed by Han Muye previously had nothing to do with him. A chance to live? Han Muye thought. Looking at the old man sitting cross-legged on the stone platform, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed with bright sword light. This Ethereal Dao Sect elder named Ma Meng used the souls of cultivators from the Fire Source World to replenish his lifespan. This method had already lasted for a hundred years. He had killed thousands of cultivators alone. Such a person had already become a demon. He deserves to die! Han Muye raised his hand and pointed the Green Destiny sword at Ma Meng. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Man and sword became one and turned into a breeze. When Han Muye appeared again, he was already behind Ma Meng. The sword in his hand slashed down. The sword was extremely fast. A look of surprise flashed across Ma Meng¡¯s face. A golden spiritual light rose around him and turned into a light barrier. Han Muye¡¯s sword struck the light barrier, bringing with it a trembling stream of light. ¡°Hehe, good swordsmanship. ¡°Unfortunately, your cultivation level is too weak.¡± Ma Meng suddenly laughed and stretched out its palms. Green light shot out from his palms and transformed into a black tiger phantom that roared. The black tiger had wings on its back and charged towards Han Muye. It was as fast as Han Muye. This huge tiger was extremely powerful. Even if a mountain was hit, it would turn into powder. Seeing the giant tiger charging at him, Han Muye did not dodge. Behind him, the shadows of long-horned bulls appeared. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The two white tiger shadows fused with the long-horned bulls which transformed into a black bull that was dozens of feet taller than the black tiger. The black bull crashed into the black tiger and shattered it. This strike shook the 1,000-foot stone room, causing the gravel in the ceiling to fall. Ma Meng flew up, a wooden staff in his hands, and raised his hand to smash Han Muye. The wooden staff instantly turned into a green wolf and bit at Han Muye¡¯s head. Han Muye did not move. The Purple Flame Sword in his left hand stabbed out diagonally from the green wolf¡¯s chin. Sword light flashed, and an explosive halo shattered the green wolf. Han Muye pointed his swords forward and stared at Ma Meng. ¡°Half-step Heaven Realm?¡± His eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°So you¡¯re a half-step Heaven Realm expert who¡¯s struggling at death¡¯s door and about to die.¡± Killing intent and battle intent rose in his eyes at the same time. ¡°I want to see if I can kill a half-step Heaven Realm expert.¡± He had killed more than one Heaven Realm expert. But that was not all based on his own combat strength. This time, he was facing a half-step Heaven Realm expert whose lifespan was almost up and whose combat strength had decreased. He wanted to kill without using his soul sword Qi and only use his sword technique to defy the heavens. This was an excellent opportunity to sharpen his swordsmanship. ¡°Haha, good. I¡¯ve cultivated for 1,300 years and killed countless people.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Ma Meng¡¯s eyes also lit up as he stared at Han Muye. ¡°Let me see how a powerless little guy can kill me today!¡± A lava-like fiery power rose around Ma Meng and transformed into a long flame saber. As soon as the saber appeared, the surrounding air instantly condensed. A blazing heat wave surged towards Han Muye. Traces of Qi and blood were triggered above his head and began to be consumed. The strength of a half-step Heaven Realm expert. If not for the fact that Han Muye was different from other cultivators of the same level, he would definitely not be able to withstand even a glance, let alone this long saber condensed from the Life Technique. Facing this half-step Heaven Realm cultivator, Han Muye did not wait. The two swords clashed and blasted the fire dragon. Prairie Fire. The Prairie Fire Sword Technique was one of Han Muye¡¯s strongest sword techniques. This sword technique could be used when fighting in groups and alone. It was Han Muye¡¯s killer move. ¡°Good timing.¡± Seeing the fire dragon roar, Ma Meng suddenly shouted and slashed down with the long saber in its hand. The blade was bright and steady. This strike showed the demeanor of a great cultivator. Ma Meng must have been immersed in saber techniques for hundreds of years. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The fire dragon collided with the saber beam. The saber beam shattered and the fire dragon was cut in half. However, the two halves of the fire dragon did not dissipate. Instead, they transformed into two 10-feet-long heavenly dragons that rolled and wrapped around Ma Meng. ¡°The sword technique of the Fire Source Palace!¡± Ma Meng¡¯s eyes widened and he let out a low cry. Heavenly Dragon. The transformed sword technique of the Heavenly Dragon. Chapter 254 - Double Sword Pill, Kill Half This was originally the sect-protecting sword technique of the Blazing Sun Palace. In Han Muye¡¯s hands, it transformed into two dragons that intertwined Yin and Yang. The originally blazing fire dragon was filled with cold energy. After splitting, cold and heat collided, bringing out the power of Yin and Yang. This power was not strong enough to kill a great cultivator, but it could suppress him for a few breaths. Enough. Han Muye released the sword in his hands and pointed forward with one hand behind his back. A suffocating sharp sword Qi spread out. Ma Meng¡¯s expression changed. A golden barrier of light appeared around him, protecting his entire body. As soon as the light barrier appeared, Han Muye shouted. ¡°Ancestral¡ªReturn¡ªof¡ª10,000¡ªSwords¡ª¡± In the mine, sword Qi was like waves. Every sharp sword Qi transformed into a phantom. The sword pointed forward, a phantom with hidden killing intent. All the sword lights finally turned into a sword. This sword light gathered in front of Han Muye. A sword pill appeared in his palm. Seeing the sword pill, Ma Meng¡¯s body trembled. He waved his hand and struck the Yin-Yang Heavenly Dragon Sword Light around him before retreating. He retreated quickly, but Han Muye¡¯s sword pill was even faster. The sword pill transformed into a three-foot-long, two-headed sword that tore through the void, knocked open the space in front of him, and struck Ma Meng¡¯s chest. ¡°Ho¡ª¡± Ma Meng shouted, and a golden tripod appeared in front of him, blocking the sword light. The sword light pierced through the cauldron, and the blade pierced Ma Meng¡¯s chest three inches, drawing a spray of blood. Ma Meng laughed and reached for the sword light. However, he did not see a relaxed expression on Han Muye¡¯s face. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sword pill that had been hidden behind Ma Meng swept across and shattered his neck. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± A gray spiritual light rushed out and dissipated in all directions. Resentment. Rot. This was the resentment brought out by the souls of countless cultivators who had been refined by Ma Meng. It was also because of these souls that Ma Meng could survive. Otherwise, his lifespan would have ended long ago. This was also the reason why Ma Meng¡¯s combat strength was far inferior to that of an ordinary half-step Heaven Realm expert. ¡°Ha¡ª¡± A foot-long shadow rushed out of Ma Meng¡¯s rotten body and collided with Han Muye. Nascent Soul. No, this Ma Meng¡¯s lifespan was over. He relied on the Nascent Soul that he had not condensed to survive. This Nascent Soul was actually dead. Corpse Infant. A vicious cultivation technique. The Life-Death Conversion Technique. Ma Meng only dared to hide in this mine path that was filled with fire-attribute energy to conceal his death aura. The corpseinfant rushed towards Han Muye to seize his body. Nascent Soul Possession Technique was common in the cultivation world. ¡°The town¡ª¡± Han Muye shouted in a low voice. The Great Spirit in his body turned into golden words and blocked the corpse infant. Great Spirit! As soon as this aura appeared, the corpse infant seemed to have fallen into boiling water, and its gray aura dispersed. Not only around the corpse infant but the surrounding space was immediately refined by the Great Spirit, turning into green spiritual energy and then dissipating. After refining the resentment, Han Muye could feel that his Great Spirit had become much heavier. The divine light in his eyes became even deeper. In front of him, the corpse infant suppressed by the golden words slowly dissipated, and the death aura vanished. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A sword pill appeared and ground the faint Nascent Soul phantom into fragments. The powerful soul strength was absorbed by the sword pill and temporarily stored. Taking a deep breath, Han Muye looked ahead. In the battle just now, he did not use the sword of the soul, nor did he use the sword intent in his sea of Qi. It all depended on the sword intent in the dantian and the power of the two sword pills to kill a half-step Heaven Realm expert. Even if this half-step Heaven Realm expert was only an empty shell with less than 10% of his strength left, he could still be considered a half-step Heaven Realm expert. Han Muye raised his hand, and a small jade-colored bag hanging from Ma Meng¡¯s waist fell into his hand. He probed it with his divine sense, and joy flashed across his face. In this small bag, there were hundreds of thousands of Fire Essence Stones. Among them, there were more than 1,000 pieces of extremely high-quality and expensive Fire Marrow Essence. A huge sum. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± ¡°Kaboom¡ª¡± The entire mine tunnel kept shaking, and pieces of gravel fell. The originally dissipating flame power in the mine began to converge. The fire-colored light on the stone wall also began to fade. This was the reason why the Fire Essence Crystal was taken away. Daoist Dayan had succeeded. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The stone room collapsed, and Han Muye rushed out. As he flew in midair, the mountains below collapsed. Some of those fiery halos were scattered, and some were buried. This mine was destroyed. Below, Daoist Dayan flew out, and then dozens of figures followed behind. Spiritual light and sword light scattered. ¡°Help¡ª¡± Daoist Dayan called out timidly. If these sword lights collided, his soul power would definitely shatter. Even if he did not die, there was only a faint shadow left. Seeing his sorry state, Han Muye laughed and waved his hand, and a sword pill turned into a void light. Concealment. The Hidden Void Sword Technique was Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s sword technique back then. Daoist Dayan trembled and stared at the sword light. The sword pill turned illusory and circled around him. With a flash, it brought with it a spray of blood. No one could block this sword light. No one could see through the rules of this sword light. All the people from the Ethereal Dao Sect who were giving chase stopped in midair, not daring to advance. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distance, the explosive sword light and spiritual light collided, and the roar was like thunder. Explosive flames illuminated the sky. Han Muye knew that this was Patriarch Tao Ran reminding him to leave quickly. The two half-step Heaven Realm experts had made a comeback with all their might. With a long laugh, Han Muye reached out and summoned back his sword pill. The sword pill led Daoist Dayan, and he turned into a breeze, condensing into a sword light that streaked across the sky. No one could catch up. The Flying Sword Technique was one of the fastest speeds, not to mention that Han Muye used the Sword Pill to fly, which contained the spatial power of the Hidden Void Sword Technique. ¡°You, Han Muye, how long have you been cultivating his sword techniques?¡± Daoist Dayan, who had transformed into a breeze, asked. How long? Han Muye chuckled. ¡°A year.¡± It was barely a year. ¡°A year¡­¡± Daoist Dayan was silent for a long time before saying in a low voice, ¡°Han Muye, when you surpass him one day, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my master.¡± Did he surpass Sword Master Yuan Tian? Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. Of course, I want to surpass Sword Master Yuan Tian, he thought. ¡°Haha, kid Han, did you succeed?¡± Up ahead, Patriarch Tao Ran laughed. At some point, he had escaped the pursuit of two people of the same level and arrived here. Han Muye turned to look at Daoist Dayan. Chapter 255 - Fire Source Palace, Dharma Treasure Sword Daoist Dayan opened his palm. Five fiery-red spiritual beads the size of pigeon eggs were steaming with a brilliant light. A charm that made one unable to look away condensed on the light beads. Fire Essence Crystals. Fire-type supreme treasure. A Fire Essence Crystal was worth at least three million spiritual rocks. In the cultivation world, it could cause half-step Heaven Realm cultivators to fight madly for it. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes lit up, and his breathing quickened. This Fire Essence Crystal was extremely helpful for him to step into the Heaven Realm. He raised his hand and summoned two Fire Essence Crystals back into his palm, gripping them tightly. ¡°I thought I¡¯d be lucky to have one or two. I didn¡¯t expect five. ¡°With these two, I¡¯m confident that I can enter the Heaven Realm in 60 years.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran smiled and pointed at the remaining three fire essence crystals. ¡°Take the rest as your reward.¡± Can you do that? Han Muye wondered. We risked our lives to get it. You¡¯re using it as payment for me? Han Muye glanced at Patriarch Tao Ran. Patriarch Tao Ran seemed embarrassed by his gaze and whispered, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t our cooperation very smooth? ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. When we go to the Fire Source Palace, I¡¯ll definitely help you obtain the Nine Sun Techniques.¡± Nine Sun Techniques. This was the reason why Han Muye came here. Now, be it pills or cultivation experience, he had enough. All that was left to do was to obtain the Nine Sun Techniques and cultivate with all his might. Han Muye nodded and took the three Fire Essence Crystals from Daoist Dayan. He would not tell Patriarch Tao Ran that he had also killed a half-step Heaven Realm expert in the mine and obtained many Fire Essence Stones and Fire Marrow Essence. This old man is very bad, he thought. In the distance, more spiritual lights flew over. Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran couldn¡¯t be bothered to kill anymore. They raised their sword lights and left. ¡­. Fire Source Palace. In the forest, there were a few halls surrounded by various buildings, forming a small city. Some of these halls were filled with spiritual light, and some had cracks. This was not so much the entrance to the Fire Source Palace as their last stronghold. After thousands of years of being besieged, the Fire Source Palace no longer had much strength to resist. If not for the fact that this place was hidden and had formed an alliance with the cultivators of the Fire Source World, they would have been discovered and killed by the Ethereal Dao Sect. At this moment, in the main hall of the Fire Source Palace, Palace Master Wang Luosheng had a solemn expression. 3,000 miles away, there was news that more than a thousand cultivators had been surrounded and killed. The cultivators over there had sent a message using the Fire Source Palace¡¯s elder¡¯s distress signal. However, in the Fire Source Palace, he did not see any elder leave. So, who was crying for help? he wondered. ¡°Palace Master, I think there¡¯s something fishy going on. It¡¯s best if we ignore it,¡± a green-robed elder sitting below said loudly. The aura on his body was about to reach the Core Formation realm. With such cultivation, he was considered an expert in the Fire Source Palace. Some of the others nodded and shook their heads at his words. ¡°Gao Min, if an elder of the Fire Source Palace really falls into the enemy¡¯s hands, won¡¯t we lose everyone in the sect if we don¡¯t help him?¡± On the other side, a middle-aged man in a green robe stood up and bowed to the chief. ¡°Palace Master, may I be so bold as to ask you to go and save them? ¡°Please help, Palace Master.¡± Many people in the hall stared. If not for the fact that the Palace Master¡¯s cultivation was already at the eighth level of the Core Formation realm and he held a Dharma treasure, he would not have been able to stop the people of the Ethereal Dao Sect. If they wanted to save those who were surrounded and killed, without the Palace Master taking action, the others would only be sending themselves to their deaths. ¡°Hmph, Yu Yize, at the end of the day, why don¡¯t you save him yourself?¡± A short and fat old man looked dissatisfied as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t go yourself, you¡¯ll put the Palace Master in danger. You¡¯re guilty,¡± said Elder Gao Min coldly. In the hall, there was a noisy discussion. Yu Yize looked at the palace master, Wang Luosheng, and said loudly, ¡°As long as the palace master goes, Yu Yize is willing to travel along.¡± Really? His words made the hall fall silent. Unconsciously, everyone turned to look at the palace master at the head of the table. Wang Luosheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m also curious about who is being surrounded. ¡°If it¡¯s the Ethereal Dao Sect¡¯s trap, I also want to know what they want.¡± With that, he stood up and looked around. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip. Elder Zhao Feng will temporarily take the position of Palace Master.¡± Below, an old man named Zhao Feng stood up and bowed. He was an elder in the Fire Source Palace whose cultivation was only inferior to the palace master, Wang Luosheng. Seventh level of the Golden Core Realm, with powerful combat strength. His reputation could suppress others in the entire Fire Source Palace. After setting up the palace, Wang Luosheng raised his hand, and a five-foot-long sword appeared on his back. The sword was covered in dark red flames, and the shadow of a fire dragon appeared on it. ¡°Senior Yun Long, I¡¯m going to save the surrounded disciple. Please follow me,¡± Wang Luosheng said in a low voice as he cupped his hands at the sword. The sword trembled and led the flames to envelop Wang Luosheng, then transformed into a 10-foot-long fire dragon. Wang Luosheng looked at Yu Yize and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Yize nodded and landed on the back of the fire dragon. The dragon let out a long cry and flew away. In the main hall of the Fire Source Palace, everyone looked at the distant fire dragon and pondered for a moment before dispersing. The fire dragon flew extremely fast. In just a moment, it had already seen the place where the sword light and spiritual light collided. ¡°Eh?¡± Wang Luosheng, who was standing on the head of the fire dragon, exclaimed in surprise. ¡°He wasn¡¯t surrounded but fought evenly?¡± Chapter 256 - Fire Source Palace, Dharma Treasure Sword (2) Sword light flowed over there. It was not a one-sided massacre. Moreover, two sword lights could be seen among the people surrounded. ¡°Palace Master, this sword technique is not an inheritance of our Fire Source Palace.¡± Yu Yize narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. ¡°It looks like someone from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect.¡± Tang Mountain Sword Sect. This name made Wang Luosheng ponder. The Tang Mountain Sword Sect and the Blazing Sun Palace ruled this world together and were powerful. However, after the decline of the Blazing Sun Palace, not only did the Tang Mountain Sword Sect not help them, but they even squeezed them dry. The last time, the people from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect came and said that they would bring reinforcements. The Fire Source Palace tried their best to help them leave, but after waiting for a hundred years, there was still no sign of reinforcements. If the people besieged today were really from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, Wang Luosheng really didn¡¯t want to attack. ¡°Haha, is that all the Ethereal Dao Sect has? ¡°Again.¡± Below, Lu Gao¡¯s voice was arrogant and reverberating. As he fought, his cultivation level fused with his sword, and his combat strength became stronger and stronger. As expected, the Military Sword Technique required battle to nurture the sword. If he didn¡¯t fight, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate it. With Shao Yousun leading the rescued mine slaves, they had already broken through several layers of obstruction. Whether it was the disciples of the Ethereal Dao Sect or those from the other sects in the Cloud Heaven World, they could not stop Lu Gao, who was attacking with all his might. Even Shao Yousun did not need to draw his sword much along the way. It was not until two days later that they were blocked by a few Golden Core experts of the Ethereal Dao Sect with thousands of disciples. Those Golden Core cultivators did not attack. They only let their disciples fight against Lu Gao and Shao Yousun. Clearly, these people treated Lu Gao and the others as whetstones. Lu Gao and Shao Yousun did not stand on ceremony. Their attacks were ruthless. Every move was life or death. In half a day, Lu Gao had already killed eight young experts of the Ethereal Dao Sect. In front of him, there were four people who had attacked at the same time. Each of them was at the third level of the Earth Realm. The four of them formed a formation around Lu Gao. As for Shao Yousun, he was neither fast nor slow as he fought the two Ethereal Dao Sect cultivators. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Lu Gao forced a young man with a saber back dozens of feet. There was also a sword stabbed into his back. This sword momentum was powerful and heavy. It did not penetrate his body and also brought out a stream of blood. Lu Gao¡¯s expression did not change. He waved his fist and broke the sword blade behind him. Someone in the Ethereal Dao Sect raised his hand. Two Soul Awakening disciples quietly stepped forward and joined the battle. ¡°Palace Master, this person is brave.¡± Looking at Lu Gao¡¯s fierce appearance, Yu Yize said in a low voice. They could see the general situation below. Other than Shao Yousun and Lu Gao, the others were all low-level cultivators. Most of them were mine slaves who had been rescued. They all knew that the Ethereal Dao Sect used the cultivators of the Fire Source World and the Fire Source Palace as mine slaves. Unfortunately, their cultivation and combat strength were not enough. Even if they knew, they could not save the mine slaves. Many seniors of the Fire Source Palace had been trapped in the mine for their entire lives. It was said that the previous Palace Master of the Fire Source Palace was seriously injured and thrown into the mine passage before finally dying. ¡°This person is worth saving.¡± Wang Luosheng glanced around and saw that there were no true experts in the Ethereal Dao Sect. He felt slightly relieved. Since there were no experts in the Ethereal Dao Sect, he was not afraid of being surrounded. Thinking of this, he immediately lured the fire dragon with a roar as he appeared on the battlefield. ¡°Ang¡ª¡± The fire dragon¡¯s breath burned dozens of Ethereal Dao Sect disciples to ashes. ¡°It¡¯s Wang Luosheng from the Fire Source Palace!¡± ¡°Run! The Fire Source Palace¡¯s treasure, the Cloud Dragon Sword!¡± The expressions of the few Golden Core cultivators from the Ethereal Dao Sect changed drastically. Their figures flashed as they flew in all directions. ¡°Quickly inform the patriarch that Wang Luosheng is here!¡± ¡°Gather the army. This place must not be far from the Fire Source Palace!¡± The Golden Core cultivators and other disciples of the Ethereal Dao Sect shouted, while Duan Yanji and the others below were already crying. ¡°Palace Master!¡± ¡°Senior Yun Long, we still have a chance to see the Cloud Dragon Sword again! Hearing their call, the fire dragon paused slightly. Wang Luosheng nodded and said in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯ll kill these Golden Cores to prevent them from revealing the location of my Fire Source Palace.¡± With that, he led the fire dragon and chased after a Golden Core cultivator. The fire dragon flew and arrived behind the Golden Core cultivator. Wang Luosheng activated the sword technique in his hand. The fire dragon turned into a long sword and flashed behind the Golden Core cultivator. The Golden Core cultivator¡¯s body was directly shattered. His Golden Core was wrapped by the sword light formed by the fire dragon and then shattered with a bang. The power inside was absorbed by the sword. After absorbing the power of the golden core, the sword returned and flew around Wang Luosheng in satisfaction. Wang Luosheng sighed and said softly, ¡°Unfortunately, my Fire Source Palace has declined so much that we don¡¯t even dare to fight the Ethereal Dao Sect head-on. Senior Yun Long, the last time you slaughtered a Golden Core was more than 30 years ago.¡± The sword vibrated as if in response. Glancing at the other Ethereal Dao Sect cultivators who had already fled, Wang Luosheng shook his head and turned to turn around. At this moment, a breeze appeared in front of him. At this moment, his hair exploded, and all the sword intent in his body spread out, causing ripples to appear around him. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A green two-foot-long throwing knife appeared in front of him, blocked by the Cloud Dragon Sword. ¡°Bai Tianyue!¡± Wang Luosheng¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared at the flying dagger in front of him. This flying saber was the weapon of a half-step Heaven Realm expert of the Ethereal Dao Sect. Not only was there the Golden Core of the Ethereal Dao Sect here, but there was also a half-step Heaven Realm! Could this be a trap? he wondered. Chapter 257 - Fire Source Palace, Dharma Treasure Sword (3) Everything was meant to lure me here? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distance, a cloud turned into a cloud pillar and smashed down. Wang Luosheng gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Shen Ziqian.¡± Bai Tianyue and Shen Ziqian, two half-step Heaven Realm experts, had come. If not for him, who else could it be? Holding the Cloud Dragon Sword, Wang Luosheng said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to have a tough battle today.¡± His voice trailed off as the Cloud Dragon Sword vibrated. This made his face turn pale instantly. He turned around and saw an old man in a black robe standing on the distant mountain. ¡°Daoist Yun He.¡± Three half-step Heaven Realm experts! Is the Ethereal Dao Sect preparing to destroy the Fire Source Palace in one go? Wang Luosheng wondered. They¡¯re not using us as whetstones anymore? We have survived because we are treated as whetstones for the disciples of the Ethereal Dao Sect. Although the Fire Source Palace is a disgrace, at least it has continued to pass on its traditions. Why is this person from the Ethereal Dao Sect determined to destroy the Fire Source Palace today? Wang Luosheng stood there, sword Qi condensing on his body. Since he was going to die today, he would fight to his heart¡¯s content. The Cloud Dragon Sword in his hand seemed to sense his thoughts and kept trembling. Sword light scattered and mixed with the sword intent on his body. Strangely, the three half-step Heaven Realm experts of the Ethereal Dao Sect did not attack immediately. They slowly surrounded him. Not all their attention was on Wang Luosheng. ¡°Palace Master¡ª¡± At this moment, Yu Yize shouted from below and flew over, the sword in his hand colliding with a half-step Heaven Realm expert. ¡°Palace Master, leave!¡± Yu Yize blamed himself for inviting the Palace Master. This was clearly a trap. A trap specially set by the Ethereal Dao Sect for the Fire Source Palace Master. He was the stupidest to ask the Palace Master to come here. He only hoped that his strike would create a chance for the Palace Master to flee although he knew that he was nothing in the eyes of a half-step Heaven Realm expert. Indeed, he was nothing. Facing Yu Yize¡¯s sword, the Daoist with a flying knife did not change his expression and only flicked the flying knife out. The flying dagger flashed and slashed down on Yu Yize¡¯s head. Wang Luosheng wanted to save him, but he was helpless. Bai Tianyue¡¯s flying dagger was too fast for him to grasp. Seeing the saber light slashing down, Wang Luosheng turned his head regretfully. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± There was a shock. Then there was a roar. The other half-step Heaven Realm experts on the other two sides moved towards Bai Tianyue. Wang Luosheng turned around and saw two figures suppressing Bai Tianyue. The man had two swords, and sword light scattered. Bai Tianyue was unable to resist at all. He could only rely on his powerful spiritual energy to transform into a light barrier. Under the sword light, the light barrier shattered in a fraction of a second. Outside this sword light was a green-robed old man. He had a fire-condensed sword in his hand that was firmly resisting Bai Tianyue¡¯s flying knife, preventing him from summoning it back. ¡°Kid Han, can you do it?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran shouted and the fire sword in his hand cracked. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, let me deal with him.¡± The large sword in his hand condensed into a long sword again, freezing the flying dagger in front of him. On the other side, Han Muye, who had shattered the light barrier with his two swords, laughed loudly. His two swords crossed, and a fire dragon enveloped the half-step Heaven Realm cultivator in front of him. So what if he was a half-step Heaven Realm expert? Could he fight two people alone? The fire dragon exploded. Bai Tianyue¡¯s entire body was charred. His hair and beard were burned, and only a few wisps of his clothes remained. His tragic appearance made Patriarch Tao Ran laugh loudly, and the sword in his hand slashed down ruthlessly. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The green flying dagger was repelled by the sword, and cracks appeared on the blade. The owner of the flying dagger, a half-step Heaven Realm cultivator who had just been attacked by Han Muye, spat out a mouthful of blood and turned to escape. His intrinsic spiritual weapon was injured. If he did not run, he would be killed. Three half-step Heaven Realm experts were injured immediately. All of this was done in a breath. When Wang Luosheng reacted, he saw Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran standing side by side, confronting two half-step Heaven Realm cultivators. A half-step Heaven Realm cultivator who was an enemy of the Ethereal Dao Sect! If he didn¡¯t seize this opportunity, Wang Luosheng would be the master of the Fire Source Palace in vain! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Without hesitation, Wang Luosheng slashed the Cloud Dragon Sword at the black-robed Daoist Yun He. Daoist Yun He¡¯s expression was gloomy. The green feathered fan in his hand scattered a spiritual light that collided with the Cloud Dragon Sword. Patriarch Tao Ran laughed loudly and thrusted the flame sword in his hand, shattering the cloud pillar around Shen Ziqian, the half-step Heaven Realm cultivator of the Ethereal Dao Sect. Shen Ziqian raised his arms, and the spiritual light behind him turned into spears that collided with Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s sword. Han Muye stood where he was and looked at the two battles in front of him. He knew Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s strength very well. If he unleashed his full strength, he could injure the Ethereal Dao Sect¡¯s half-step Heaven Realm expert in front of him. Wang Luosheng¡¯s cultivation was inferior. There was an insurmountable gap between the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm and the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Fortunately, he had a Dharma treasure sword that could make up for the difference. Dharma treasure. This was a true Dharma treasure-level sword. Most of the power in this sword was not activated by Wang Luosheng, but by the long sword itself. What Wang Luosheng did was to use his sword technique and draw the sword to fight. He had seen the battle between Hong Chaoyang and Sword Master Yuan Tian. The strength of the Palace Master of the Fire Source Palace in front of him was really far inferior. Moreover, Han Muye could tell that the Heavenly Dragon Sword Technique Wang Luosheng used was incomplete. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Patriarch Tao Ran forced Shen Ziqian back with his sword and looked to the other side. Using all his strength to strike with his sword, Wang Luosheng turned into an illusory dragon shadow. The dragon shadow collided with Daoist Yun He¡¯s jade fan and turned into nothingness. The sword in Wang Luosheng¡¯s hand was shaking and he could not hold it. It flew out of his hand. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and flew into the air. He raised his hand and used a sword technique to support the flying Cloud Dragon Sword. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Dazzling light flashed on the Cloud Dragon Sword. The brilliance was so dazzling that everyone turned to look. Wang Luosheng widened his eyes and looked at the Cloud Dragon Sword that had never been so dazzling. ¡°Cloud Dragon¡¯s Three Appearances, Heavenly Dragon Incarnation, Boundless Heaven and Earth¡ª¡± Han Muye shouted and poured a sword intent into the Cloud Dragon Sword. The Cloud Dragon Sword let out a long cry and transformed into a 10,000-foot-long dragon. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The world shook. This was the power on the Cloud Dragon Sword. It exceeded what the Fire Source World could withstand and was about to be expelled from this world. Han Muye activated the sword technique in his hand. Before the Heaven and Earth powers could react, he slashed at Daoist Yun He¡¯s head. A 10,000-foot dragon, its long tail sweeping. ¡°Bam!¡± Daoist Yun He was sent flying, turning into a big crane with a black back. He dragged his broken wings and flew away. ¡°Sky Dragon¡­¡± Looking at the roaring dragon, Wang Luosheng muttered to himself, tears flickering in his eyes. ¡°Patriarch, are you back?¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The lightning in the world and the impact of the dragon collided with the last half-step Heaven Realm cultivator of the Ethereal Dao Sect. Shen Ziqian, who was suppressed by Patriarch Tao Ran, was scared out of his wits. He did not even have time to retract the condensed spears before turning around and fleeing. If he did not escape, he would only die. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Lightning exploded, and the dragon dissipated. Han Muye raised his hand and gently held the hilt of the restored Cloud Dragon Sword. Chapter 258 - The Dharma Treasure Recognizes Its Master. Nine Sun Techniques With the Cloud Dragon Sword in hand, the phantom of a huge dragon appeared in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. The dragon¡¯s scales exploded, and its claws and teeth were sharp. It opened its mouth and roared, as if it wanted to break open the divine treasure. However, before it could roar, its eyes were already wide open. A long sword hung quietly in front of it. The green sword was cold, and the sword flashed with a murderous intent that could freeze everything. A sword condensed from the soul. The Sword of the Soul descended, bringing with it a strong gust. It split open the dragon¡¯s head immediately. Before the dragon¡¯s broken body could recover, the golden characters of the Spell of the Mortal World appeared, emitting a halo and turning into a cage that locked its head. Golden spiritual light turned into spears and stabbed at the dragon, shattering the dragon scales. Traces of soul power were extracted from the dragon. ¡°Grandmaster, please spare me!¡± The dragon opened its mouth and begged for mercy. It was afraid. It had never expected to face such a terrifying situation after falling into the divine treasure. With the sharpness of the Sword of the Soul, it could even cut through its spiritual body. There were also golden runes that emitted power that seemed to force it to submit and completely lose its spirituality. It had only seen such a method thousands of years ago when it faced those experts above the Heaven Realm. The only way to survive against such an expert was to beg for mercy. Han Muye ignored the trembling dragon phantom in the divine treasure and poured faint sword Qi into it. The sword trembled slightly, then seemed to let go of its resistance. Images flashed through Han Muye¡¯s mind. Superior Cloud Spirit Iron Sword refinement, three layers of Soul Tempering Technique. After forming a sword, it would be tempered by the soul and blood of the great demons of the Southern Wasteland. Then, with the nourishment of a Heaven Realm cultivator, it would become a Dharma treasure in 300 years. The Dharma treasure had a spirit and turned into a cloud dragon. This sword was called the Cloud Dragon Sword. Wind and clouds appeared, and dragon shadows gathered. This Cloud Dragon Sword became one of the cornerstone Dharma treasures of the Blazing Sun Palace and was in the hands of a few Heaven Realm cultivators. The last owner of this sword was a Heaven Realm cultivator, Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s Grand Elder Yu Hu. He was also the founder of the Fire Source Palace. Back then, when the Blazing Sun Palace was destroyed, Yu Hu stayed behind as a sect. After protecting those low-level disciples with potential into the Fire Source World, he left the Dharma treasure sword behind. The Cloud Dragon Sword remembered Yu Hu¡¯s instructions and protected these disciples to establish a force in the Fire Source World. All these years, the Cloud Dragon Sword also remembered Yu Hu¡¯s final instructions. One day, someone who had cultivated the sword technique of the Blazing Sun Palace would come and revive it. Palace Protection Sword Technique, Heavenly Dragon. In the sword, sword qi and sword intent surged, pouring into Han Muye¡¯s meridians. This was the sword intent and sword Qi power that had accumulated in the Cloud Dragon Sword for so many years. Because no one could guide and refine it, these sword intent and sword qi could only be treated as useless objects and left in the sword. At this moment, sword qi and sword intent flowed, and the sword body emitted a carefree hum. Han Muye not only saw the memories of the Blazing Sun Palace in the sword, but also the scene of the Fire Source Palace being devoured and suppressed by the cultivators from the outside world for generations, and the entire Fire Source World slowly falling into enemy hands. Without enough experts holding down the fort, the Ethereal Dao Sect would have long destroyed the Fire Source Palace if not for the fact that they intended to use the Fire Source Palace as a whetstone. ¡°Ang¡ª¡± The sword body shook, and the dragon phantom in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure dissipated. It landed in front of him and transformed into a white-robed young man in his thirties. ¡°Zhao Yunlong greets Master.¡± Zhao Yun, dragon? Han Muye looked at the sword spirit in front of him and glanced at Wang Luosheng, the Palace Master of the Fire Source Palace, who was standing not far away. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to acknowledge me as your master, right? ¡°I¡¯m not from the Fire Source Palace.¡± Hearing his words, Zhao Yunlong cupped his hands and said, ¡°I only recognize inheritances. You have the Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Sword Technique inheritance, so you¡¯re my master.¡± Only recognize inheritances? Han Muye thought. Then what if this inheritance was obtained by the Outer Realm cultivators? When Han Muye thought of this, he was suddenly stunned. Whoever obtained the inheritance would be the owner of the Cloud Dragon Sword. Whoever obtained the inheritance would be the successor of the Blazing Sun Palace. As for whether they were outsiders or enemies of the Blazing Sun Palace, was it important? If the inheritance was not destroyed, the fire would be passed down. The Palace Master of the Fire Source Palace, Wang Luosheng, took a step forward and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Wang Luosheng, direct disciple of the Blazing Sun Palace, greets the palace master.¡± Before Han Muye could speak, Wang Luosheng spoke again, ¡°The ancestral teachings of the Blazing Sun Palace state that those who cultivate the Heavenly Dragon Sword Technique will become the master of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± The master of the Blazing Sun Palace? Han Muye turned to look at Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being the Palace Master. At least, it¡¯s justifiable for me to cultivate the Nine Sun Techniques.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ears. A soul transmission. ¡°Besides, you stole their sect-protecting Dharma treasure and sword. If they don¡¯t recognize you as the master of the Blazing Sun Palace, the Fire Source Palace won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± Han Muye looked up at Wang Luosheng, who was bowing in front of him and nodded. He looked up at Wang Luosheng, who was bowing in front of him, and Han Muye nodded. Without the suppression of the Cloud Dragon Sword, the Fire Source Palace was powerless to resist the Ethereal Dao Sect. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk after these people settle down.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran flew away. Han Muye flew after him. Zhao Yunlong, who was dressed in white, bowed to Daoist Dayan beside him. ¡°Daoist, after you.¡± Hearing his words, Daoist Dayan patted Zhao Yunlong¡¯s shoulder and chuckled. ¡°Not bad, kid. You know the rules of first come, first served.¡± With that, he turned into a breeze and followed Han Muye. The sword spirit. Wang Luosheng¡¯s eyes widened. And this was a sword spirit. ¡°Do you know why I acknowledged him as my master?¡± Zhao Yunlong¡¯s voice sounded in Wang Luosheng¡¯s ears. ¡°Only he can protect the Fire Source Palace and the legacy of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± Chapter 259 - The Dharma Treasure Recognizes Its Master. Nine Sun Techniques (2) Wang Luosheng nodded. A person with two sword spirits. Only such an expert was qualified to control the Blazing Sun Palace and revive it. The Fire Source Palace, which was shrinking in the Fire Source World and was constantly being devoured, was not qualified to control the inheritance of the Blazing Sun Palace. He, Wang Luosheng, was not qualified. Taking a deep breath, he flew down. Yu Yize hurriedly followed behind. ¡­. After a series of battles, Lu Gao¡¯s aura was heavy and his cultivation level had increased significantly although he was injured. His eyes were covered in a black veil, and his blood aura was surging. He already looked like a powerhouse. With the combat tempering of the military sword technique, he could unleash more than 80% of the power of the spiritual weapon sword in his body. At this moment, his combat strength could face a Golden Core. ¡°Senior Brother Han, fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you. These people are fine.¡± Seeing Han Muye arrive, Lu Gao cupped his fists and shouted. Hearing his words, the rescued cultivators were all excited. They had expected to be abandoned. They did not expect Lu Gao and Shao Yousun to really attack with all their might and protect them all the way. They had seen many bloody battles. Han Muye nodded and looked at everyone. He pointed at Wang Luosheng and said, ¡°This is the Palace Master of the Fire Source Palace.¡± Without his introduction, Duan Yanji and the other disciples of the Fire Source Palace had already stepped forward and bowed to Wang Luosheng. The Fire Source Palace was the only force in this world that resisted the cultivators from the outer realm. The Fire Source Palace was everyone¡¯s hope. Wang Luosheng looked at these cultivators in ragged clothes and said softly, ¡°Everyone has suffered. ¡°You¡¯ll be home when we get back to the Fire Source Palace.¡± With that, he raised his hand, and a spiritual light rose into the sky. A moment later, a large group of cultivators rushed over from the direction of the Fire Source Palace. These people protected those cultivators whose cultivation had been crippled and led those who had already recovered some cultivation to head to the Fire Source Palace¡¯s camp quietly. ¡°Palace Master, Senior Tao Ran, please stay in the Fire Source Palace first.¡± At this moment, Wang Luosheng already knew the identities of Han Muye and the others. Sect Elder and disciple of the Heavenly Mystic World. There was also an expert from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect in the Heavenly Mystic World. Patriarch Tao Ran was a half-step Heaven Realm expert. In front of an expert like Tao Ran, Wang Luosheng lowered his status. He had seen Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s powerful combat strength with his own eyes. Wang Luosheng personally led them to the Fire Source Palace. When he arrived at the Fire Source Palace and entered the meeting hall, the elders and deacons of the Fire Source Palace came to greet him. According to Han Muye¡¯s request, Wang Luosheng did not introduce him immediately. After all, Han Muye didn¡¯t plan to stay in this world for long. Even so, Han Muye¡¯s status as a disciple of a major sect in the Western Frontier of the Heavenly Mystic World and Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s half-step Heaven Realm cultivation had already attracted everyone¡¯s shouts in the hall. Many of them looked excited. The arrival of the experts of the Heavenly Mystic World gave them hope. They didn¡¯t stay in the hall for long before Han Muye and the others left, saying that they needed to rest. Wang Luosheng personally sent Han Muye to a quiet room. In the quiet room, Han Muye looked at Wang Luosheng in front of him and said indifferently, ¡°Palace Master, I won¡¯t stay in the Fire Source World for long. You can think about what your Fire Source Palace will do.¡± Wang Luosheng nodded with a complicated expression. A look of relief flashed across his face. No one wanted to give up their rights. Although Wang Luosheng respected Han Muye as the master of the Blazing Sun Palace, it did not mean that he was willing to hand the Fire Source Palace over to Han Muye. Han Muye said he would leave soon, which relieved him. However, if Han Muye took the Cloud Dragon Sword away, the Fire Source Palace would not be able to resist the Ethereal Dao Sect. Also, if Han Muye returned to Heavenly Mystic, how many disciples of the Fire Source Palace would choose to go with him? He didn¡¯t know. ¡°Also, I need the cultivation technique manuals of the Nine Sun Techniques. In exchange, I¡¯ll leave behind a few of the sect-protecting sword techniques of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± Han Muye spoke again. Be it the Heavenly Dragon Sword Technique or the other powerful sword techniques, they could not be cultivated just by inheriting them. These cultivation techniques required absolute comprehension. Han Muye was certain that even if the Heavenly Dragon Sword Technique was placed in front of Wang Luosheng, he would not be able to cultivate it. Hearing that Han Muye wanted to exchange the Palace Suppression Sword Technique for the Nine Sun Techniques, Wang Luosheng nodded excitedly. ¡°Palace Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go get all the manuals of the Nine Sun Techniques now.¡± The disciples of the Blazing Sun Palace who came to the Fire Source World back then did not have enough cultivation level. They brought many cultivation techniques and secret manuals. There were very few powerful sword techniques and Dharmic Dao techniques that were truly passed down. This also caused the disciples of the Fire Source Palace to be unable to unleash their strength. With the support of the Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s powerful sword technique, the overall strength of the Fire Source Palace would definitely increase greatly. When Wang Luosheng came over again, he was holding an ancient wooden box. Opening the wooden box, there were nine jade slips. Han Muye scanned them with his divine sense. They were indeed the Nine Sun cultivation techniques. He nodded and handed a jade slip to Wang Luosheng. Wang Luosheng took the jade slip and said happily, ¡°Thank you, Palace Master.¡± Although there was no Heavenly Dragon Sword Technique in this jade slip, there were more than 10 other powerful sword techniques and Dao techniques. These dozen sword techniques and Dao techniques were enough to increase the combat strength of the Fire Source Palace. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, it was better to give these things to the Fire Source Palace than to let them gather dust in his hands. After all, the disciples of the Fire Source Palace were also from the Blazing Sun Palace. Wang Luosheng left the quiet room with the jade slip. Han Muye raised his hand and an array disc landed. A golden light screen rose, protecting the entire quiet room. When the protective power rose, he looked at the wooden box in front of him. Nine Sun Techniques. He had already cultivated the Golden Sun Technique. He picked up the jade slips one by one and probed them with his divine sense. An image appeared. Chapter 260 - The Dharma Treasure Recognizes Its Master. Nine Sun Techniques (3) First Sun, Young Sun, Golden Sun, Scorching Sun, Blazing Sun, Vast Sun, Magnificent Sun, Extreme Sun, Pure Sun. Extreme Sun Cultivation Technique, the strongest cultivation technique in the world. Nine Sun Techniques. From the New Sun Cultivation Technique to the Pure Sun Cultivation Technique, each was a blazing technique simulating the power of heaven and earth. The Golden Sun Technique that Han Muye had cultivated previously lacked the foundation of the early sun and the young sun. The cultivation technique was more powerful but not smooth enough. Therefore, this Golden Sun Technique could only be cultivated for two hours a day. Now that he had made up for the lack by cultivating the New Sun and Young Sun Techniques, not only were his cultivation techniques fierce, but they were also smooth. And one step further would be Scorching Sun. The Blazing Sun Technique was cultivated by the Earth Realm. It connected with heaven and earth and nurtured the sun¡¯s energy before transforming into the Blazing Sun. The name of the Blazing Sun Palace was derived from the Blazing Sun Technique. The power of the Blazing Sun was the extreme of most cultivators in the Blazing Sun Palace. As for the Vast Sun Cultivation Technique, it was cultivated after the fifth level of the Heaven Realm. After that, the three sun cultivation techniques were all conceptual. There was no specific cultivation technique. Back then, the palace master of the Blazing Sun Palace, Hong Chaoyang, had only cultivated to the Vast Sun realm and had yet to take that step into the Extreme Sun realm. According to the cultivation technique manual, the Extreme Sun Technique was only formed by breaking through the power of a world and drawing the power of heaven and earth into one¡¯s body. Extreme Sun could only be achieved by transcending the world. As for the Pure Sun Technique, there was only a faint shadow in this jade slip. The moment Han Muye saw the shadow, his mind seemed to be shattered. There was no secret manual for the Pure Sun Technique, only a phantom. The moment he figured out the mystery of this phantom was when he cultivated the Pure Sun Technique. If there was really a pure Yang technique in the world, the person who created this technique must be the mighty ancestor who had left his inheritance in the Heavenly Mystic World. This phantom might be his. After replenishing the New Sun and Young Sun, Han Muye¡¯s Golden Sun cultivation technique had a foundation, and the scorching power in his body had also become gentler. Warm spiritual energy surged in the meridians. Not only would it not damage the meridians, but it could also repair the hidden injuries from before. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A superior-grade spiritual rock exploded, and all the spiritual energy poured into Han Muye¡¯s body like a whale absorbing water. A vortex appeared in the originally silent dantian. On the nine-story cloud platform, the three sword pills shook. In one of the sword pills, Qi, blood, and spiritual energy surged out. This sword pill had previously killed a half-step Heaven Realm expert, Ma Meng, in the mine passage, and absorbed a lot of Qi, blood, and spiritual qi from his illusory Nascent Soul. At this moment, these powers could feed Han Muye. Spiritual energy surged out, and the spiritual energy that was about to dry up quickly filled up. Han Muye admitted that this kind of free cultivation method was addictive. Not only the power in the sword pill, but Han Muye also used 12 superior-grade spiritual rocks. After so much spiritual energy surged in and replenished his previous losses, the spiritual energy in his dantian churned. On the seventh-level cloud platform, a green spiritual energy was tainted. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± As if breaking through the barrier, endless spiritual energy surged into the cloud platform in his dantian. Foundation Establishment, seventh level. The bottleneck had been broken. Sword light rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. The sword intent stored in his sea of Qi fused with the sword intent in his dantian and then circulated repeatedly. More sword intent appeared in his dantian. This was a good opportunity. Without hesitation, he dispersed a sword intent in his sea of Qi and turned it into sword qi that poured into his dantian. Sword Qi and spiritual energy intertwined and began to surge in the dantian, colliding into the seventh floor of the Cloud Platform. ¡­. This time, Han Muye spent nearly five days cultivating. When he finished cultivating and came out of seclusion, the spiritual light and sword Qi around him retracted. At this moment, seven layers of cloud platforms had been filled with spiritual energy in his dantian, leaving only the last two layers empty. Seventh level of Foundation Establishment. On the cloud platform, three sword pills spun, and three sword intents shook gently. After stepping into the seventh level of Foundation Establishment, the sword intent condensed in Han Muye¡¯s dantian went from one to three. If he cultivated in the future and slowly refined it, there would be more. The three sword intents in the dantian could be replenished through cultivation. These three sword intents directly increased Han Muye¡¯s combat strength by several times. The next step was to increase his aptitude. Before stepping into the Earth Realm, he had to transform his aptitude into an immortal spiritual root that was rare in the world. At present, Han Muye had already gathered the pills to refine the Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill. After looking at the Fire Source Palace¡¯s pill refinement technique and seeing if there was anything he could learn from it, he could start refining pills. The Fire Source Palace was inherited from the Blazing Sun Palace, and its alchemy and refining techniques were unique. There were many alchemists and blacksmiths in the Fire Source Palace. Walking out of the quiet room, Lu Gao, who was standing outside the door, turned around and bowed. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Patriarch Tao Ran and Shao Yousun are out. They left me here to protect you.¡± It turned out that the battle at the Fire Source Palace a few days ago had shaken the entire Fire Source World. The remaining forces of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, who were hiding somewhere in this world, also began to attack and kill many people from the Ethereal Dao Sect. The Ethereal Dao Sect issued a mission to kill and gathered its disciples, as well as those low-level cultivators of the Cloud Heaven Realm, to surround the people of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. Shao Yousun, who missed his fellow disciples, went to help. For some reason, Patriarch Tao Ran was invited and followed him. After Han Muye came out of seclusion, Wang Luosheng came to see him and told him about Patriarch Tao Ran and the others. Patriarch Tao Ran and Shao Yousun had saved hundreds of Tang Mountain Sword Sect disciples and were heading towards the Fire Source Palace. Behind them, nearly 100,000 Ethereal Dao Sect experts were giving chase. ¡°Palace Master, should we help, or¡­¡± Wang Luosheng looked at Han Muye, paused, and said in a low voice,¡± If the Ethereal Dao Sect¡¯s army surrounds us, our Fire Source Palace will be in danger of being destroyed. ¡± The strength of the Fire Source Palace was far inferior to the Ethereal Dao Sect. In the past, once the Ethereal Dao Sect made a big move, the Fire Source Palace would run away. Although the Fire Source World wasn¡¯t big, it had a radius of 10,000 miles. The Ethereal Dao Sect wouldn¡¯t leave too many experts here. There would always be flaws. Wang Luosheng¡¯s meaning was obvious. He could take action and save those people from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect before running away. Or he could give up his own camp and let the Ethereal Dao Sect come here to find an empty camp. Hearing Wang Luosheng¡¯s words, Han Muye pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You guys hide your tracks first. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Knowing that the Fire Source Palace had always been cautious, Han Muye did not ask them to send experts with him. ¡°I¡¯ll go with the palace master,¡± Wang Luosheng whispered. Han Muye waved his hand and smiled. ¡°This time, it¡¯s about killing people. Having more people does not mean we will succeed.¡± To kill, not to save! Wang Luosheng was stunned. Han Muye laughed and rose from the ground. ¡°Ang¡ª¡± The Cloud Dragon Sword, which had been entrenched in the sky above the Fire Source Palace, transformed into a long dragon and flew away with Han Muye. Lu Gao moved, took a step, and chased after the Cloud Dragon. Wang Luosheng stood where he was, his expression constantly changing. ¡°After all, he¡¯s from the Heavenly Mystic Realm. This courage is not something that can be found in the Fire Source Realm¡­¡± He shook his head and turned to go. ¡°Everyone, prepare to leave this station!¡± He believed that Han Muye and the others would return victorious. But what if they did not? Chapter 261 - Sword Business, Refine the Void Infant Pill The Cloud Dragon carried Han Muye and brought a rumbling astral wind into the void. Its speed was not much slower than Han Muye¡¯s own speed. ¡°Young Master, you can try to control the Cloud Dragon Sword.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice could be heard. This sword spirit was interesting. Previously, Daoist Dayan did not like Han Muye at all and looked down on him. His attitude changed when Han Muye took the Cloud Dragon Sword. In the face of the Cloud Dragon Sword, he was still a senior. The Cloud Dragon Sword did not have a temper and gave itself the name Zhao Yunlong. Hearing Daoist Dayan¡¯s words, Han Muye nodded and the sword Qi under his feet surged into the Cloud Dragon. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Dragon scales appeared on the dragon whose cloud qi was diffuse. The Cloud Dragon roared, seemingly feeling endless joy. Feeling elated over this bit of sword Qi? Han Muye thought. In Han Muye¡¯s sea of Qi, a sword intent divided and surged into the Cloud Dragon¡¯s body. Sword intent! When the sword intent entered the Cloud Dragon¡¯s body, its roar resounded in the void. Two long dragon horns appeared on the Cloud Dragon¡¯s head. White clouds appeared on both sides of the dragon. The wind and clouds followed, and Heaven and Earth powers were added. ¡°Master, with this sword intent, I can kill a half-step Heaven Realm expert.¡± The Cloud Dragon roared, its voice filled with joy. Daoist Dayan, who had transformed into a breeze, landed on the Cloud Dragon¡¯s back with a complicated expression. Compared to the Cloud Dragon Sword, his little strength was nothing. If he wanted to really have the ability to fight against a Heaven Realm expert, he needed to fuse with the sword pill and become one with his main body. But he was indignant. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distance, a rumble sounded. Han Muye could sense the sword light and flames at the source of the roar. It was Patriarch Tao Ran. The battle was a little intense. Patriarch Tao Ran had already used the Prairie Fire Sword Technique. ¡°Patriarch, can you still hold on?¡± Han Muye laughed and raised his hand. The cloud dragon turned into a sword and landed in his hand. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice was filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Kid, are you looking down on me? ¡°If you have the ability, let¡¯s compete to see who can kill a half-step Heaven Realm expert first.¡± Compete? Han Muye¡¯s smile widened. After killing Ma Meng in the mine tunnel, he had a rough understanding of his own combat strength. It could match a half-step Heaven Realm expert, but without consuming a large amount of sword intent and soul sword Qi, it was impossible to kill an expert above the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm. Moreover, if the other party was determined to turn around and escape, Han Muye knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. However, if he cultivated in seclusion to make up for the gap in the Golden Sun Technique, his cultivation level would increase to the seventh level of Foundation Establishment. Han Muye¡¯s confidence increased greatly. Besides, he still had a Dharma treasure sword in his hand! Wasn¡¯t this the best time to kill a half-step Heaven Realm expert? ¡°Okay.¡± As his voice fell, Han Muye, who was holding a sword, was already a hundred thousand feet away. ¡°Then¡ª ¡°Compete.¡± With a single strike of his sword, he condensed the power of 10 steps and transformed into clouds. Han Muye used the sword technique concept of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. Gathering Waves. One step made waves rise, 10 steps made waves fly. 10 steps later, waves piled up. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The world rumbled, and a 10,000-foot-long wave surged from the end of the world. The three half-step Heaven Realm experts who were surrounding Patriarch Tao Ran turned around in fear and scattered. Looking up, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of dullness. ¡°Damn, when did this kid become so fierce?¡± Sword light rose from his palm. He wanted to go forward and slash at the waves to see if he could disperse them. However, thinking that Han Muye was one of their own, he decided not to do that. ¡°Is this the Wave Gathering Sword Technique?¡± Below, the surrounded disciples of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect widened their eyes. Shao Yousun looked at the waves and felt his blood boil. This was Mr. Mo Yuan¡¯s disciple. After cultivating the path of the sword, he could comprehend the principles of the sword, and sword techniques in the world were at his fingertips. Who could stop such a sword cultivator? In the sky, Patriarch Tao Ran shouted. He turned his sword and led a stream of flames towards a half-step Heaven Realm expert. The dazzling sword light flashed and descended on him. ¡°Haha, quickly leave your life behind!¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s arrogant smile was more lethal than his sword light. The black-robed half-step Heaven Realm expert of the Ethereal Dao Sect snorted coldly. The spear in his hand danced, stirring up a 10,000-foot-high wind as he faced the sword light. The inheritance of the Ethereal Dao Sect might not be top-notch in the Cloud Heaven World, but it was not weak compared to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. If not for the fact that Patriarch Tao Ran was indeed powerful, he would have died when surrounded by three half-step Heaven Realm experts. On the other side, the two half-step Heaven Realm experts on both sides looked at each other and flew almost at the same time. A stream of light mixed with coldness. A flame condensed into an iron fist. These two spells were both at the peak of the Golden Core realm. They gathered the Heaven and Earth powers and collided with the waves that Han Muye had gathered. They had to act. Han Muye¡¯s cloud waves formed by the Eastern Sea Sword Technique were too grand. Sitting and waiting, no one dared to respond. Seeing the two spells coming at him, Han Muye laughed and smashed down with the Cloud Dragon Sword. At this point, the momentum had already been gathered. Why did he still need any fancy sword moves? When the sword technique reached the peak of strength, it was only one slash! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Endless waves crashed down, and the world shook. The fist facing the huge waves collapsed instantly. Then the cold stream of light was also swept down by the huge waves. ¡°Hmph, a mere half-step Heaven Realm dares to withstand the might of my Cloud Dragon?¡± In the waves, Zhao Yunlong¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Master, if it was outside the Fire Source Realm, this sword strike could even kill a Heaven Realm expert.¡± Zhao Yunlong¡¯s voice was filled with pride. The two half-step Heaven Realm experts, who were about to resist, gritted their teeth and fled. This strike was really powerful. Coupled with Zhao Yunlong¡¯s words, they did not have the courage to receive it again. Chapter 262 - Sword Business, Refine the Void Infant Pill (2) Seeing the two half-step Heaven Realm experts escape, Han Muye smiled and shook his head. Although he had borrowed the power of Zhao Yunlong¡¯s Dharma treasure, it was not that exaggerated. Shattering the obstruction of two half-step Heaven Realm experts had depleted all the power he had accumulated. If these two half-step Heaven Realm experts still wanted to attack, Han Muye would have to unleash his sword intent again. It was just that the power gathered by his sword just now was too powerful, and with the Cloud Dragon Sword in his hand, it directly made the two half-step Heaven Realm experts fear him. ¡°Daoist Dayan, you¡¯re still the best. A sentence you taught me can suppress two half-step Heaven Realm experts.¡± In the waves, Zhao Yunlong sighed softly. The revealed Daoist Dayan had his hands behind his back and his expression was indifferent. ¡°If you can dispel the fighting spirit in someone¡¯s heart first, you will win 80% of this battle.¡± His gaze landed on the two fleeing half-step Heaven Realm cultivators, and then he said, ¡°If you chase after them now, even if you can¡¯t kill one, you can still be seriously injured.¡± Hearing his words, Zhao Yunlong hurriedly shouted, ¡°Daoist Brother Dayan, you¡¯re wise. Master, join forces with him and severely injure the powerful enemy!¡± Join forces? Daoist Dayan wondered. Severely injure the powerful enemy? He looked stunned and his body shook and dissipated. With his sword spirit soul body, how could he seriously injure a powerful enemy? He was just an empty shell now. Han Muye laughed. He did not take the opportunity to activate the Daoist Possession Sword Pill and chase after him. Instead, he turned around and raised his hand. Three sword pills turned into starlight and enveloped the half-step Heaven Realm expert who was fighting Patriarch Tao Ran. Starlight scattered, and the half-step Heaven Realm expert trembled. His movements instantly slowed a little. Enough. With this flaw, Patriarch Tao Ran, who was holding a sword, shouted. The sword light split into nine 100-foot-long fire dragons that spat out crimson flames. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The half-step Heaven Realm expert who had been frozen exploded in the nine dragon flames. A faint phantom appeared. The illusory Nascent Soul, which was no more than seven or eight inches tall, flickered and fled 100,000 feet away. The illusory Nascent Soul turned around and looked at Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran with hatred. However, in the next moment, behind him, Daoist Dayan transformed into a 10-foot-long rat and grabbed it with his claw, pressing it into his palm. Then Daoist Dayan carried the Nascent Soul and turned it into a breeze returning to Han Muye. This instantaneous change made Zhao Yunlong, who had just transformed into a white-robed young man, click his tongue. ¡°You really are Dao. Your methods, eyesight, and timing are really superb.¡± Zhao Yunlong sighed. Daoist Dayan grinned and raised his hand, handing the captured Nascent Soul and a small storage ring to Han Muye. Han Muye smiled and raised his hand to put the Nascent Soul and the storage ring into his bag. Patriarch Tao Ran, who had put away his sword light, saw this scene and the corners of his mouth twitched. These should have been mine, he thought. A half-step Heaven Realm expert retreated. The Ethereal Dao Sect disciples below retreated like a flood. The Tang Mountain Sword Sect disciples who were surrounded seemed to be in a dream. Only at this moment did they heave a sigh of relief and shout. They were lucky to be alive. ¡°Thank you for coming to the rescue, Senior Brother Han.¡± Seeing Han Muye fly down, Shao Yousun hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his hands. Lu Gao, who had already fought a battle, also came forward. A few people from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect also cupped their hands and thanked Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s rescue was a pleasant surprise for them. If Han Muye didn¡¯t come, Shao Yousun was confident that he could leave, but it was unknown how many other people from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect he could take with him. Although the strong enemy had temporarily retreated, Han Muye and the others did not stay here for long. He led everyone away quietly and headed to the Fire Source Palace¡¯s encampment. After running back and forth like this, the location of the Fire Source Palace had been exposed. After everyone had settled down, Shao Yousun came to see Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯m preparing to bring the disciples of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect back to the Heavenly Mystic World first. Are you, Senior Tao Ran, and Senior Brother Lu Gao coming with us?¡± He looked at Han Muye and asked in a low voice. Because Han Muye was recognized as the master of the Blazing Sun Palace by Wang Luosheng, Han Muye was qualified to gather the forces of the Fire Source Palace. Therefore, he was not sure if Han Muye would stay in the Fire Source Realm. After all, this was not a small force. It would be a pity to abandon it. Leaving now? Han Muye pondered. If they left now, those people from the Ethereal Dao Sect would probably destroy the Fire Source Palace. If they didn¡¯t leave, how could they leave this realm later? Seeing Han Muye hesitate, Shao Yousun said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ve discussed it with my fellow disciples.¡± He reached out and took out a jade plate, then said, ¡°If you and Senior Tao don¡¯t leave for the time being, I can leave this array disc to you. ¡°In any case, that teleportation array doesn¡¯t have much spatial power. ¡°This array formation that has been passed down from ancient times has lost its effectiveness. It¡¯s missing something every time it¡¯s used.¡± Looking at the array disc in Shao Yousun¡¯s hand, Han Muye nodded. With this thing, he could wait a few days with Patriarch Tao Ran before leaving. When Shao Yousun left, he had also consulted the Fire Source Palace Master, Wang Luosheng, and the others. Originally, Wang Luosheng was not prepared to let his sect members leave. But Han Muye wanted to give everyone a chance. After all, the upper limit of the Fire Source World was there. It was also an opportunity to go to the Heavenly Mystic World. There were more than a hundred disciples of the Fire Source Palace who had left the Fire Source World with Shao Yousun and the others. These people would follow Shao Yousun and the others to the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. Because the Blazing Sun Palace no longer existed in the Western Frontier, if they stayed in the Western Frontier, not only would it be difficult for them to survive, but they would also be forced by other sects to leak information about the Fire Source World. The array disc emitted a spiritual light that enveloped everyone who was about to leave. Then a pillar of light appeared. Chapter 263 - Sword business, Refine the Void Infant Pill (3) ¡°Senior Brother Han, when I succeed in the sword path, I will definitely go to the Western Frontier again.¡± Looking at Han Muye standing outside the pillar of light, Shao Yousun¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Hearing his words, Han Muye smiled and nodded. It was good to give him a thought. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no chance now. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have the right to draw your sword in front of him the next time you come.¡± When the spiritual light wrapped around Shao Yousun and dissipated, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice sounded. Han Muye could see the flash of heartache on Shao Yousun¡¯s face. Why bother? Han Muye shook his head and put the array disk away. ¡°Han Muye, I think the refinement inheritance of the Fire Source Palace is not bad.¡± After Han Muye put away the formation disk, Patriarch Tao Ran raised his hand and handed a sword to him. Han Muye took the sword and sized it up. The sword was three feet long. The blade was made of Flowing Flame Gold and could stimulate fire-type power. This sword was a good semi-spiritual weapon. ¡°Such a sword is the standard sword of ordinary disciples in the Fire Source Palace.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said in a low voice, ¡°Our Nine Mystic Sword Sect can¡¯t do this.¡± The Nine Mystic Sword Sect only had 100 outer sect disciples or those who had stepped into the Qi Condensation Realm and advanced to the inner sect. Only then were they qualified to receive swords from the Sword Pavilion. The sword he received was only mortal-grade. Compared to the Fire Source Palace¡¯s semi-spiritual weapons, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was shabby. This was mainly because there were few people in the Fire Source Palace and it was a fire-attribute cultivation technique that was good at refining artifacts. The Fire Source Realm was also a place with rich spiritual materials. ¡°What do you think if we ask the Fire Source Palace to forge some swords for us and bring them back?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran said as he stared at Han Muye. Forge swords? Han Muye looked at Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Patriarch, do you have spiritual rocks?¡± You can¡¯t let others refine swords for nothing, right? he thought. Such a semi-spiritual weapon would cost at least 10,000 spiritual stones, right? Who¡¯s paying for this? Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Patriarch Tao Ran chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°I asked Wang Luosheng. 5,000 spiritual rocks for one sword. You can have as many as you want.¡± 5,000 spiritual rocks? At this price, he could do it. ¡°How about it? We¡¯ll split it 40-60, no, 30-70.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran spread his hands and pointed at Han Muye, then at himself. ¡°Seven for you and three for me.¡± That good? Han Muye looked at Patriarch Tao Ran and said, ¡°Patriarch, are you serious about this ratio?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You¡¯re paying for everything. I¡¯m in charge of facilitating the deal. Taking 30 percent is enough.¡± Did this old man want to gain something without risking anything? Han Muye wanted to refuse. However, when he thought of the 5,000 superior-grade spiritual rocks and hundreds of thousands of Fire Essence Stones in his storage ring, he chose to agree. After bringing the Fire Essence Stones out of this world, each piece could be sold for 100 spiritual rocks. After finding Wang Luosheng, Han Muye took out 300 high-grade spiritual rocks under Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s stunned gaze. He reserved a thousand swords. Wang Luosheng agreed happily. These spiritual rocks were enough for the upper echelons of the Fire Source Palace to cultivate for decades. Besides, this was only a deposit. After Wang Luosheng left, Patriarch Tao Ran complained. If he had known that Han Muye had so many superior-grade spiritual rocks, he would definitely have suppressed the price. That¡¯s not how business works, he thought. ¡°Patriarch, you have to do business. However, your cultivation level should also break through.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t want to dwell on spiritual rocks and changed the topic. Hearing his words, Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and said, ¡°If I can refine the Void Nascent Pill, I¡¯m confident that I can break through in 50 years.¡± He had also gained a lot recently. He had originally felt that he would break through in 60 years, but now he was more confident. Han Muye nodded, narrowed his eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to study the alchemy books of the Fire Source Palace again, then refine the Void Nascent Pill.¡± Consult the ancient books and then refine the Void Nascent Pill. Patriarch Tao Ran pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, if you succeed, I¡¯ll stay in this world and return to the Western Frontier when I break through.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran could immediately break through as soon as he returned to the Western Frontier. This way, he could leave a backup plan for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The current Western Frontier, Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Spiritual Dao Sect, and the up and coming Southern Wasteland¡¯s big clans were all not on good terms with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Their future would not be easy. It was good to have a backup plan. After Patriarch Tao Ran walked out of the quiet room, Han Muye went to the library of the Fire Source Palace to observe the alchemy books. He then interacted with the alchemy cultivators of the Fire Source Palace and comprehended alchemy. The Fire Source Palace was inherited from the Blazing Sun Palace, and its alchemy methods were not weak. After two days of communication, Han Muye gained a lot. On the third day, he returned to the quiet room, opened the formation disk, and raised the light shield. He raised his hand and a pill cauldron appeared in his palm. Then portions of spiritual herbs landed in front of him. In his mind, the scene of refining the Void Nascent Pill was deduced and circulated over and over again. This Void Meridian Pill was refined for Patriarch Tao Ran, so the pill¡¯s attribute should be fire. Among the spiritual herbs in front of him, there was a Fire Essence Crystal. This was mixed with the herbs when he was preparing to refine pills. With a flash of inspiration, Zhao Yunlong and Daoist Dayan landed beside Han Muye and stared at him. Zhao Yunlong looked at the cauldron in front of Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°The inheritance of the Blazing Sun Palace is not bad. I wonder how much Master has obtained.¡± ¡°Hehe, to refine the Void Nascent Pill, one needs to be at the level of an alchemy master.¡± ¡°With this level of alchemy, he could be considered a great alchemy cultivator even 10,000 years ago.¡± Daoist Dayan stroked his beard and chuckled. His words made Zhao Yunlong nod, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re right. Master is smart. Cultivating both the sword and the path of the pill far exceeds¡ª¡± ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± At this moment, Han Muye raised his hand and poured sword Qi into the cauldron in front of Zhao Yunlong. Then Zhao Yunlong and Daoist Dayan stared at the cauldron as it vibrated and sword lights enveloped it. ¡°He, he¡¯s not going to use sword Qi to refine pills, right?¡± Zhao Yunlong exclaimed. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Daoist Dayan waved his hand and said, ¡°The sword Qi is sharp. If you want to use it to refine pills, you need¡ª¡± He trailed off. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The pill cauldron rang softly. Han Muye raised his hand and threw spiritual herbs into it. Then he poured his sword intent into the cauldron. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Endless spiritual light exploded. Void Nascent Pill. A high-grade pill like this required too much spiritual energy. Han Muye immediately crushed five superior-grade spiritual rocks. The pill furnace shook. The spiritual herbs inside were minced by the sword Qi, then rotated, and halos flashed. However, these spiritual herbs could not form pills. It was what Han Muye had sensed when he was deducing previously. He lacked the support of the Heavenly Dao. Fortunately, he had this thing. Raising his hand, Han Muye took out the fur that was filled with lightning. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± ¡°Is this the fur of the legendary ancient divine bull? ¡°Is there really such a divine beast in the world? ¡°Who can kill a divine beast like this?¡± Looking at the fur covered in lightning, Daoist Dayan stared and muttered. Chapter 264 - Patriarch Tao Rans Heaven Realm Power Among the ancient divine beasts, very few could control lightning. In ancient times, the Kui claimed to be the Thunder God¡¯s mount. However, such a divine beast should have long disappeared in the river of time. Why would its fur appear here? I¡¯ve heard that some people in the world have great luck and can obtain any treasure. Zhao Yunlong looked at Han Muye in front of him. ¡°Master, is that such a person?¡± Daoist Dayan wanted to say that there was no such person in the world. But looking at that piece of Kui fur, he thought about the sword pills and Dharma treasures. He didn¡¯t lack anything. He usually used immortal-grade pills like candies. If Han Muye wasn¡¯t the kind of hot shot blessed by the heavens, who else was? It doesn¡¯t seem so bad to recognize such a person as master, he thought. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The cauldron shook, interrupting Daoist Dayan¡¯s thoughts. The spiritual medicine in the trembling cauldron could no longer be suppressed. Han Muye did not hesitate. He raised his hand and spread the fur over the cauldron. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A bolt of lightning poured into the cauldron. In the tripod, the medicinal power vortex that was originally scattered was directly dispersed by this lightning, then condensed again. After a bolt of lightning, the medicinal power became much more condensed. It worked! Han Muye smiled and pointed. Lightning was guided into the cauldron. In the cauldron, three medicinal vortexes rolled and condensed, then turned into a round, bright pill. Void Nascent Pill. Three Void Nascent Pills circled in the cauldron, playing around. Han Muye stared at the Void Nascent Pill in the cauldron. Images flashed in his mind. With lightning, the power of the Heavenly Dao could ensure the refinement of ordinary Void Nascent Pills. However, Han Muye was never satisfied with just ordinary pills. Even if they didn¡¯t become immortal-grade, they had to become supreme-grade! Dense sword intent rose from his body. Then a sword intent hit the cauldron. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The cauldron shook, and the pill that had already taken shape instantly shattered and turned into pill Qi. Zhao Yunlong, who was standing at the side, twitched the corner of his mouth and whispered, ¡°Sword intent, this, this is consumed?¡± Even an Earth Realm Soul Awakening or Core Formation cultivator would need three to five years to nurture a sword intent, right? he thought. He used such a precious sword intent just like that? If his Cloud Dragon Sword had always been nourished by sword intent, it would probably have been able to increase its grade long ago. Daoist Dayan turned his head and glanced at Zhao Yunlong. Then he said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future that what he doesn¡¯t lack the most is sword intent.¡± Is there anyone in the world who did not lack sword intent? Zhao Yunlong did not believe him. However, Daoist Dayan was an honest person and would not lie to him. In front, Han Muye was staring at the cauldron, and paying attention to the changes with his divine sense. A moment later, a pill took shape in the cauldron again. At this moment, there was an additional pattern on the pill. These patterns were on the waist of the pill, exuding mystery and complexity, and flickering with spiritual light. This was the method of conversion. If one refined it again, there would be an additional spiritual pattern on the pill. If one could complete the nine transformations, they would be able to obtain the Nine Revolutions Pill. At this moment, the Void Nascent Pills in the cauldron had already reached the second transformation. After the second transformation, the grade of these pills clearly increased greatly, and the medicinal power contained in the pill surged. Fine-quality pills. The three pills in this furnace were all top-grade. Is that enough? Han Muye stared at the cauldron and pondered. He was not absolutely confident that he could control the power of the cauldron. But he was reluctant to stop. The spiritual herbs needed for the Void Nascent Pill were really difficult to collect. Patriarch Tao Ran and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had searched with all their might, but this was all they had. After today, it would be a long time before he could refine the Void Nascent Pill again. Perhaps when he needed this pill, he might not even be able to gather a furnace of pills. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try,¡± Han Muye, whose eyes were shining, muttered. He raised his hand, and a jade-colored ball of light appeared in front of him. ¡°This is the power of a fake Nascent Soul¡­¡± Daoist Dayan clicked his tongue and subconsciously took a step back. This was the illusory half-step Heaven Realm Nascent Soul he had taken previously. Because he had left his main body, his Nascent Soul had already died, leaving only pure spiritual energy. This spiritual energy was several times denser than a ninth-level Golden Core. If this thing exploded, the surroundings would probably become ruins. Sitting in front of the furnace, Han Muye took a deep breath, raised his hand, and guided the power of the fake Nascent Soul into the cauldron. He put away the remaining balls of light again. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The spiritual energy transformed from the fake Nascent Soul collided with the cauldron which seemed to be boiling. The originally formed pill spun again, then turned into a vortex, attracting spiritual light and swallowing it. On the three golden pills, another dark spiritual pattern appeared. The pill gradually turned into nothingness, except for a faint yellow golden shape. A second spiritual pattern appeared. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± This time, on the fur wrapped around the cauldron, bright lightning roared and turned into a sea of lightning in the cauldron. Bathing in the sea of lightning, three pills with two cloud patterns were completely formed. Han Muye raised his hand, and activated Cloud Dew Hand, gathering all three pills into his palm. If not for the intertwining spiritual patterns, the shape of the three pills would not have been visible at all. They had already completely turned ethereal. ¡°Void Nascent Pills. ¡°Two immortal-grade and one supreme-grade.¡± Daoist Dayan took a deep breath, looked up at his surroundings, and said in a low voice, ¡°If not for the fact that I¡¯m in the Fire Source World and my Heavenly Dao is incomplete, I think the lightning tribulation would have long descended.¡± Glancing at Han Muye, Daoist Dayan shook his head and said, ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand the intensity of the lightning tribulation.¡± Han Muye smiled. What Daoist Dayan said was true. Chapter 265 - Patriarch Tao Rans Heaven Realm Power (2) He could not withstand the power of two lightning tribulations. He had to be careful when refining pills in the future. However, didn¡¯t he still have a treasure that could withstand the lightning tribulation? Looking at the fur that had consumed most of the lightning, Han Muye¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± At this moment, the pill furnace in front of him rang. It shattered. Han Muye¡¯s expression froze. How many pill furnaces had he ruined? He was too embarrassed to ask Bai Suzhen for a pill furnace again. He had originally planned to refine another batch of Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pills, but now that the pill furnace was shattered, he had to give up. He put away the fur and pill, removed the spiritual light formed by the array disc, frowned, and flew out of the quiet room. Outside the quiet room, several figures were nervously protecting Lu Gao. Looking up, the flames and spiritual energy in the distant sky exploded, and sword Qi scattered. ¡°Senior Brother Han!¡± Seeing that Han Muye had come out of seclusion, Lu Gao let out a low cry and leaned forward. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the Ethereal Dao Sect is attacking on a large scale. Three half-step Heaven Realm experts are besieging Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Patriarch asked me to protect you until you came out of seclusion. ¡°He said he would resist the attack and not disturb your alchemy.¡± Resist? He narrowed his eyes. The flames in the distance had been suppressed and could only barely hold on. ¡°Palace Master, Senior Tao Ran said to ask you to leave this realm first.¡± Wang Luosheng, who was covered in sword intent and whose clothes were a little messy, strode over and shouted. ¡°We¡¯ve been surrounded by the Ethereal Dao Sect and can¡¯t break out. We can only seek to leave.¡± Wang Luosheng looked indignant and struggled with difficulty. It was impossible for many people to leave through the array disc. There was no longer much power supporting the spatial passageway to the Heavenly Mystic World. Many disciples of the Fire Source Palace would stay and be killed. As the master of the Fire Source Palace, it was very difficult for him to make such a decision. ¡°Go?¡± Han Muye looked at the sky, his eyes shining. The Ethereal Dao Sect had a total of five half-step Heaven Realm experts in this world. Among the five, Han Muye had killed two. Now there were only three left. Three half-step Heaven Realm experts. Patriarch Tao Ran alone could not stop them. However, with Han Muye and the Dharma treasure Cloud Dragon, he could block it. Moreover, he had refined three Void Nascent Pills! ¡°Zhao Yunlong¡ª¡± With a low shout, Han Muye flew up. The Cloud Dragon Sword behind him transformed into a long dragon. It roared at the sky and carried him away. Daoist Dayan turned into a breeze and followed. Below, Lu Gao moved and chased after him. The Cloud Dragon Sword quickly flew into the sky. ¡°Stop him¡ª¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Several voices sounded, and spiritual light and sword light collided with Han Muye. Standing on the Cloud Dragon, he could see that there were experts from the Ethereal Dao Sect all around. ¡°Go away¡ª¡± A shout rang out. A thousand-foot sword rose from below and slashed horizontally. Military Sword Technique. It was Lu Gao! The huge sword shattered all the sword light and spiritual light that hit Han Muye, then hung in midair. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯m here.¡± Lu Gao¡¯s voice was filled with fighting spirit. Han Muye nodded, and a sword intent surged into the Cloud Dragon¡¯s body. The Cloud Dragon roared and transformed into a 3,000-feet-tall figure. With a swing of its tail, it shattered the bodies of several Earth Realm experts in front of it and flew away. Han Muye heard endless explosions behind him. He didn¡¯t look back. If Lu Gao wanted to become strong, he had to fight to the death. Among sword cultivators, only those who had their swords broken would die. No one could be protected forever. Lu Gao was also unwilling to be a burden to him. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Ahead, the flames were shattered by a sword light. Patriarch Tao Ran fell from the cloud in a sorry state. However, when he saw Han Muye riding a dragon, Patriarch Tao Ran was slightly stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you could go first, kid?¡± The Ethereal Dao Sect did not only have three half-step Heaven Realm experts surrounding him. There were also many disciples below the Earth Realm. With so many people, even if Patriarch Tao Ran and Han Muye joined forces, they could not stop them. ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect these people from the Ethereal Dao Sect to really dare to come for us directly.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran landed beside Han Muye and gritted his teeth. The Ethereal Dao Sect lost two half-step Heaven Realm experts at once, but the other two fled. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t they rest and recuperate for 30 to 50 years? Were these people from the Cloud Sky World different from the people from the Heavenly Mystic World? ¡°Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Han Muye laughed and raised his hand. The cloud dragon turned into a sword in his hand. A strong battle intent rose from his body. Magic treasures and swords were magic treasures and swords. Their lethality was extraordinary. Although it required sword intent to activate, did Han Muye lack sword intent? In his sea of Qi, the nearly 30 sword intents were boiling! ¡°Same old rules. Let¡¯s see how fast we kill them!¡± Han Muye laughed, and the Cloud Dragon Sword in his hand erupted with dazzling sword light. He raised his hand and activated a Golden Lineage Sword Technique. The cloud carried a golden stream of light and directly collided with the black-robed old man. This person had previously turned around and fled under Han Muye¡¯s sword. Han Muye chose him because he could tell that he was afraid of Han Muye¡¯s sword technique. As expected, when the sword light flew down, the old man¡¯s expression darkened. He did not attack directly. Instead, he moved back. At this moment, the sword light that landed in front of him suddenly exploded and turned into a dead leaf. The Golden Lineage Sword Technique turned into a wood vein! The change in this sword made Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes widen. Daoist Dayan, who was standing beside Han Muye, also stared at the sword. There were many sword cultivators in the world. It was not that he could not learn more, but there was a limit to the amount of one¡¯s energy. Instead of practicing heterogeneous cultivation, it was better to focus. Chapter 266 - Patriarch Tao Rans Heaven Realm Power (3) However, he saw that Han Muye¡¯s sword techniques, be it the prairie fire of the fire lineage, the wave gathering of the water lineage, the wood lineage, or the metal lineage sword technique, were all extremely proficient. How smart must a person be to have such comprehension? A dead leaf fluttered, spun, and split into three. Three leaves appeared and exploded, turning into dead leaves that filled the sky and wrapped around the retreating half-step Heaven Realm elder. The old man snorted and pointed with a wooden staff. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± All the dead leaves caught fire and turned to ash. Although his sword technique was good, it could not do anything to a half-step Heaven Realm expert. The old man looked at the withered leaves that had turned to ashes and was about to smile when he saw a waning moon fly out from the ashes. It let out a shrill scream in front of him and drew a profound trajectory. Waning moon. Not one, but hundreds and thousands. This was not the true lower string technique. It was the sword intent gathered by the Cloud Dragon Sword mixed with the power of the Dharma treasure. The black-robed old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He waved the wooden staff in his hand, bringing out streams of light that intertwined with the crescent moon. ¡°Patriarch, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± Han Muye shouted and flew towards the green-robed half-step Heaven Realm expert on the left. Patriarch Tao Ran followed him. The sword in his hand dragged out a fire dragon and collided with this Daoist in green robe. It was not true that he was faster than anyone else. Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran were prepared to join forces from the beginning to kill a half-step Heaven Realm expert! They rushed towards him at the same time. The green-robed Daoist¡¯s face turned pale. Not daring to take them on at all, he turned into a gust of wind and quickly retreated. Just as he moved, Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran suddenly turned around. They appeared behind the old man who was resisting the waning moons with all his might. ¡°Senior Brother, be careful!¡± The green-robed middle-aged man standing on the other side shouted. Unfortunately, it was too late. Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran did not hesitate at all and attacked right away. Han Muye¡¯s sword light turned into a breeze. Flames rose from Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s sword. The flames collided with the breeze, intertwined, and turned into one. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The wind would fuel the fire. The flames of war! This was not a sword intent, but the Dao of Heaven and Earth formed by the combination of wind and fire. Sword momentum! Such Sword Dao power instantly absorbed the spiritual energy within a radius of a thousand miles and turned it into astral wind. Before the black-robed old man, who was tangling with the waning moons, could react, his body was already suppressed by the wind and he could not move at all. Wind and fire swept, and the half-step Heaven Realm expert turned into ashes. This was only the beginning. The greatest terrifying thing about the Prairie Fire Sword Technique was that it could turn everything around it into its own strength. The half-step Heaven Realm expert became fuel and completely ignited this sword. The flames turned into a long dragon that roared wantonly. It raised its sharp claws and collided with the remaining two half-step Heaven Realm experts. The sky was filled with rumbling. Lightning landed on the fire dragon. The power of this sword had exceeded the range that this world could accommodate, triggering the backlash of the Heaven and Earth powers. But Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran didn¡¯t care. As long as this sword could kill the remaining two half-step Heaven Realm experts. Seeing the fire dragon pouncing at them, the two half-step Heaven Realm experts revealed despair. Such power could not be resisted at all. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± At this moment, a pillar of light descended from the sky. The pillar of light pierced through the fire dragon¡¯s body and then enveloped Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Hmph, how dare you attack a disciple of the Ethereal Dao Sect. You¡¯re courting death. ¡°How can the dignity of our Cloud Heaven World be violated by puny people like you?¡± His voice contained an irresistible soul power that instantly pressed down on Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran. Tao Ran¡¯s face turned pale. A golden spiritual light rose around him to protect him. He turned around and saw that Han Muye¡¯s figure was out of control. His eyes turned cold, and he raised his hand to protect Han Muye. However, after protecting Han Muye, Patriarch Tao Ran could not stabilize his body either. Their bodies flew out of the sky along the pillar of light uncontrollably. This was the traction of spatial power! It was a mighty figure who wanted to lure them out of the Fire Source World and kill them. A mighty figure who couldn¡¯t attack in the Fire Source World must be at the Heaven Realm! A Heaven Realm expert had attacked! Patriarch Tao Ran took a deep breath and turned to look at Han Muye with a solemn expression. ¡°Kid, the moment I rush out of this world, I¡¯ll detonate my fake Nascent Soul with all my might. ¡°I believe this can buy you a few seconds. Take the opportunity to stimulate the array disc and return to the Western Frontier. ¡°However, this will expose the location of the Western Frontier. After you return, immediately inform the Western Frontier Sect to prepare to resist the Outer Realm cultivators.¡± After saying this, Patriarch Tao Ran emitted a deep divine light. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for hundreds of years. I have no regrets dying in battle with a Heaven Realm expert.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye nodded, his face solemn. ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked relieved. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Han Muye¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯ll return to the Western Frontier and bring the refined Void Nascent Pill back to the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± ¡°Yes, okay, go back¡ª¡± Patriarch Tao Ran was stunned and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Did you say, Void Nascent Pill?¡± Han Muye nodded and opened his hand. There was a bright pill with two faint patterns in his palm. A supreme-grade pill. Void Nascent Pill. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s face turned from pale to red and then to purple. He gritted his teeth and looked at Han Muye. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out and grabbed the pill. ¡°You just want to kill me and then go back to receive my inheritance.¡± A suppressed power rose from Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s body before being suppressed again. He looked at the sky that was about to penetrate and grinned. ¡°So this is the power of the Heaven Realm.¡± Heaven Realm. The function of the Void Nascent Pill was to temporarily simulate the Heaven Realm and experience its power. In other words, at this moment, Patriarch Tao Ran had the power of the Heaven Realm! Han Muye smiled and shook his head, his eyes shining. He raised his hand and pulled the small black sword out of his hair. At this moment, he could feel that the small black sword was constantly absorbing the power of space. The absorption speed was so fast that it almost formed a vortex. With the small sword in his hand, he could feel a passage opening in the body of the small sword. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The moment he broke through the sky, Han Muye sensed the small sword tremble, and spatial power sealed it. This power was countless times stronger than the array disc Shao Yousun had given him. In the originally chaotic small sword, a golden light landed in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The Realm Sealing Token. Seal the realm and pass through the myriad worlds. Those who held this token had the responsibility to protect the Heavenly Mystic World from outer realm cultivators. With this token, one could use the Dao symbol in the sword to consume the power of space and lead to other realms. At this moment, there was a spiritual light shining in the small sword. Fire Source Realm. This was a Dao symbol that led to the Fire Source Realm. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the void outside the realm, an old man in a green robe had one hand behind his back and the other hand fell. This palm carried an oppressive force of a million catties. This power was so strong that it could instantly shatter mountains and rivers. Such an expert was rejected by the world. Heaven Realm expert! With such an attack, anyone below the Heaven Realm would turn into powder. The old man¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent, as if this strike had only crushed two puny people. Han Muye looked up, then took a step back. Patriarch Tao Ran grinned and laughed. ¡°Kid, watch carefully. Watch how I torture this guy.¡± 1 As soon as he finished speaking, a fire dragon rose from Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s body! Heaven Realm power! Chapter 267 - Heaven Battling Realm, Han Muye Returns to Heaven Mystic World A Void Nascent Pill allowed Patriarch Tao Ran to possess the power of the Heaven Realm. Although it was only for a short quarter of an hour. But for Patriarch Tao Ran, it was enough! Standing in place, Han Muye nodded and watched as Patriarch Tao Ran transformed into a fire dragon and roared as he rushed into the void. The old man, who had originally pressed down with one hand, had a strange expression on his face. He raised his hands and had just struck down a strong wind when he was knocked over by the fire dragon with the wind. ¡°Go away¡ª¡± The fire dragon roared and slammed its long tail down. The green-robed elder raised his hand in a sorry state. A light screen had just risen when it was thrown down by the fire dragon¡¯s long tail. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The light barrier shattered, and the green-robed old man¡¯s figure was knocked back ten thousand feet. Only then did the Heaven Realm expert come back to his senses with a dark expression. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡°I, Jin Muhe, have guarded the Fire Source World for 500 years and am about to reach perfection. I actually encountered someone from another world. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you today, then refine your souls and obtain information on the world behind you.¡± The old man shouted. In his hand, a 10-feet-long scimitar emitted a cold blade light. Seeing the long saber in the old man¡¯s hand, Han Muye raised his hand and pointed, and the Cloud Dragon Sword flew out. ¡°Patriarch, sword.¡± The Cloud Dragon Sword flashed and landed in front of Patriarch Tao Ran. Patriarch Tao Ran laughed and grabbed the sword. Then, with a low shout, the sword stabbed out. The sword light guided the clouds and fused with the flames, turning into a 10,000-feet-long stream of light that immediately collided with Jin Muhe, who was holding a long saber. Even Patriarch Tao Ran was surprised by the strength of this sword. Then he remembered that he was using the power of the Heaven Realm and had the support of the Dharma treasure sword. He might not have his current combat strength in the next hundred years. After all, it was not easy to obtain a Dharma treasure-level sword. This stream of light struck the long saber in Jin Muhe¡¯s hand. The long saber shook and then exploded. Jin Muhe¡¯s saber was not a Dharma treasure. Even in the Cloud Heaven World, Dharma treasures were rare treasures in the world. Only the top experts of large sects were qualified to use them. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The long saber shattered. Jin Muhe was also forced back by this strike. Then he looked at Patriarch Tao Ran with a pale face. He could not imagine that Patriarch Tao Ran was so strong. Patriarch Tao Ran laughed and stabbed out with his sword again. This sword was not a sword of intent, but a sword of technique. Using the power of the sword momentum to suppress Jin Muhe, the sword light shot out. This attack could kill a Heaven Realm expert. Jin Muhe was terrified and did not dare to take it head-on. Dao technique spiritual light rose around him and blocked in front of him. The crackling sound of Dao techniques shattering sounded, and then the sword light hit Jin Muhe, making him scream and turn to escape. Although it did not kill him, it was still a physical injury. It was difficult to recover from such injuries without hundreds of years of recuperation. Tao Ran did not chase after him. He just shook his head and sighed. ¡°What a pity. If I really had the power of the Heaven Realm, this guy would definitely not be able to escape.¡± Whether he only had the power of the Heaven Realm for a moment or if it was a simulation, it all depended on the power of the Void Nascent Pill. ¡°Why? Patriarch, are you not confident in entering the Heaven Realm?¡± Han Muye, who had reached out to recall the Cloud Dragon Sword, chuckled. Hearing his words, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s body trembled, and a faint Heaven Realm power intertwined and circulated on his body. ¡°No confidence? ¡°If I didn¡¯t want my foundation to be more stable, I would have stepped into the Heaven Realm now.¡± Indeed, the power on his body had clearly touched the Heaven Realm. After all, he was the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fire-element Patriarch. He was an expert who had dominated the Western Frontier and had mastered the power of the Heaven Realm so quickly. It had to be known that even if the Void Nascent Pill simulated the power of the Heaven Realm, not everyone could directly unleash it. Patriarch Tao Ran could rely on the Void Nascent Pill to draw the power of the Cloud Dragon Sword and directly defeat the Heaven Realm expert, Jin Muhe. This showed his cultivation talent. Although this old man had a bad temper and was not popular, he was really capable. ¡°Han Muye, I won¡¯t leave this world for the time being.¡± Turning around, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°With my current cultivation level, as long as I stay in the Fire Source Realm, no one is my match. ¡°When you return to the Western Frontier, you can arrange for the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to train in this world.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s cultivation was infinitely close to the Heaven Realm. He was invincible in this world. As long as he did not leave the Fire Source Realm, no one was his match. Today, he was not going to protect Han Muye, nor would he be lured out of the Fire Source World to fight against a Heaven Realm expert. In the Fire Source Realm, even if a few more half-step Heaven Realm experts came, they would not be able to kill him. Han Muye nodded. He had the Realm Sealing Token and the Dao mark of the Fire Source Realm. He could easily come to this world. However, he didn¡¯t tell Patriarch Tao Ran about this. Patriarch Tao Ran turned around and led Han Muye back to the Fire Source Realm. When the two half-step experts of the Ethereal Dao Sect saw them return safely, their eyes widened. Even the Heaven Realm experts in the sect could not do anything to these two? Without hesitation, the two half-step Heaven Realm experts turned around and fled. Patriarch Tao Ran did not pursue them. In any case, he had to hold down the fort in this world. In the future, he would have a lot of chances to play a cat-and-mouse game with these two. The two half-step Heaven Realm experts fled. No one dared to stay. All the people from the Ethereal Dao Sect dispersed. Lu Gao, covered in blood, grinned. When they arrived at the Fire Source Palace, Wang Luosheng and the others were pleasantly surprised to see them return safely. Han Muye did not stay in the Fire Source Palace any longer. He discussed with Patriarch Tao Ran that after sending the disciples of the school over, he would prepare to return to the Western Frontier. He still had to find a cauldron to refine the Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill. Now that he had obtained the Nine Sun Techniques, if he didn¡¯t increase his cultivation aptitude and cultivate properly, when would he? Chapter 268 - Battling Heaven Realm, Han Muye Returns to Heaven Mystic World (2) ¡°Senior Brother Han, I want to stay in this world for the time being.¡± Lu Gao spoke quietly. Stay in this world? Glancing at the surging battle intent on Lu Gao¡¯s body, Han Muye smiled and nodded. Western Frontier. After the battle at Fengshou Mountain subsided, there were no more battles. If he wanted to rely on battle to hone himself, the Fire Source Realm was the most suitable. Over the past few days, Lu Gao had become more and more compatible with the spiritual sword he fused with. When he could completely control a sword, he would be able to reach the half-step Heaven Realm. ¡°Alright, Brother Lu, help Patriarch in the Fire Source Realm.¡± Han Muye reached out and patted Lu Gao¡¯s shoulder. Then he raised his hand and activated the power of the array disc. A faint spatial power enveloped Han Muye. Under the gaze of Wang Luosheng, Patriarch Tao Ran, and the others, he disappeared into a pillar of light. Among these people, Wang Luosheng was probably the most upset. Han Muye took the Cloud Dragon Sword with him, and Patriarch Tao Ran stayed behind. Although the Fire Source Palace was safe, his authority and combat power had been greatly reduced. How could he be happy? Even though he felt uncomfortable, Wang Luosheng still emptied the warehouse before Han Muye left and gathered 500 swords. That was half their deal. Han Muye also left the remaining spiritual rocks to Wang Luosheng. There were not many spiritual rock mines in this world. Every spiritual rock was extremely precious. 500 superior-grade spiritual rocks could greatly increase the cultivation speed of the Earth Realm experts of the Fire Source Palace. If Han Muye brought 500 semi-spiritual weapons back to the Western Frontier, he could at least double them. This time, Han Muye felt different. The spatial power in the small black sword could actually reverse and begin to repair the passage. When he stepped onto the stone steps of the ruined hall of the Blazing Sun Palace, the broken light screen had already been repaired. This passage that could not be used many times could actually be used again. This was quite a surprise. If Han Muye could communicate with the Fire Source World for a long time, it would be very useful for him and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Han Muye could earn a lot by nurturing junior disciples and trading in all kinds of sword spiritual materials. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The Cloud Dragon Sword transformed into a white-robed youth and landed beside Han Muye. Looking around, Zhao Yunlong shook his head and sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t returned for thousands of years. This is the only ruin left of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± He was one of the core Dharma treasures of the Blazing Sun Palace and had a deep relationship with it. Now that he saw the Blazing Sun Palace, he was naturally sad. ¡°Hmph, so what? ¡°Even Nascent Soul, Birthing, and even Soul Formation mighty figures in the world would die. ¡°How can cultivation last forever?¡± Daoist Dayan stood on the stone steps with his hands behind his back. He looked into the distance and spoke calmly. He looked like a wise expert who had seen through the world. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was shortsighted.¡± Zhao Yunlong¡¯s attitude was very upright. Han Muye didn¡¯t care how emotional they were. He raised his hand, put away the array disc, dispersed the light screen, and strode away. The old site of the Blazing Sun Palace was in ruins. A few people blocked the way ahead. ¡°Fellow Daoist, we¡¯re here to search for treasures. Since you¡¯re alone, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± The leader of the group was a thin Daoist dressed in a gray Daoist robe. He narrowed his eyes at Han Mu. At this moment, Han Muye was carrying a sword box on his back. In the sword box were two swords, Purple Flame Destiny and Destiny Sword, and a Cloud Dragon Sword at his waist. As for Daoist Dayan, he turned into a breeze and followed behind him. After Han Muye cultivated the Great Spirit, his temperament did not seem like that of a sword cultivator, but more like a mortal who had been educated. Of course, it was impossible for mortals to come to the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in searching for treasures here.¡± Han Muye glanced at the people in front of him and shook his head. Hearing his words, the people opposite him looked at each other and moved their feet gently, sealing Han Muye¡¯s surroundings. ¡°A few days ago, a group of cultivators left this place. All of them had semi-spiritual weapons to protect themselves.¡± The old man who had spoken before looked at Han Muye with a smile, then looked at the Cloud Dragon Sword hanging on Han Muye¡¯s waist. ¡°Fellow Daoist, why don¡¯t you sell your sword to us for 1,000 spiritual rocks?¡± From the beginning to the end, they had stopped Han Muye just to plunder some benefits. Han Muye didn¡¯t seem to have a high cultivation level, and he looked like he had several swords on him. Standing in place, Han Muye pondered slightly. On the other side, someone said impatiently, ¡°Kid, hurry up. Senior Brother He can buy your lousy sword for a thousand spiritual rocks¡ª¡± Before the person could finish speaking, a sword light flashed in front of him, and a sword wind cut open his neck, rubbing off a layer of oil skin. The chill on the blade penetrated his heart and lungs, making him weak and fall to his knees. The Cloud Dragon Sword floated quietly in front of Han Muye. ¡°Spiritual, spiritual, spiritual weapons.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. When Shao Yousun and the others left, everyone had a sword. Those disciples of the Fire Source Palace all had semi-spiritual weapons. This made people think that they had opened up a place where swords were hidden in the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace and came to search. When they met Han Muye earlier, these people only wanted to scam him. Who would have thought that Han Muye was holding a spiritual weapon? With this spiritual weapon, killing all of them was just a matter of raising his hand. ¡°My surname is Han.¡± A faint sword light surged on Han Muye¡¯s body. What does that mean? What¡¯s the big deal about Han? Everyone looked at Han Muye. ¡°My name is Han Muye.¡± When he spoke again, Han Muye¡¯s sword intent had soared. ¡°After Cloud Nest Ridge, the cultivators of the Western Frontier called me Sword Dao Immortal.¡± Sword Dao Immortal Han Muye! Chapter 269 - Battling Heaven Realm, Han Muye Returns to Heaven Mystic World (3) The number one cultivator of the younger generation in the Western Frontier! Even the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, Tu Sunshi, had joined forces with him. He was the immortal sword cultivator, Han Muye! ¡°Immortal¡­¡± ¡°Immortal, we, we didn¡¯t know it was you!¡± ¡°Spare us, Immortal. We were just joking¡­¡± Everyone turned pale and begged for mercy. Should we run? they wondered. In front of such an expert, running was courting death. On the other hand, begging for mercy was the best option. ¡°From now on, the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace will be the territory of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Outsiders are not allowed to come again.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes were cold as he said indifferently, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Those who didn¡¯t understand were fools. Those who were stubborn at this moment were donkeys. ¡°Understood, understood. We¡¯re leaving now.¡± ¡°Immortal Han, don¡¯t worry. This place is the territory of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. We won¡¯t come again.¡± Everyone hurriedly retreated and ran away. Originally, Han Muye was unwilling to expose his identity. However, if he wanted to use the spatial passageway here in the future, he might as well occupy this place. He had revealed his name today because he wanted to see who would come to snatch this place from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. In the Western Frontier, apart from those few sects, no one dared to, right? However, he revealed his name today. If he returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain, he would probably be intercepted along the way. If they wanted to kill him, so be it. If those few people didn¡¯t come personally, who could kill him? Han Muye did not leave immediately. Instead, he led Zhao Yunlong around the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace. After all, this was the sect treasure of the Blazing Sun Palace. It was good for him to reminisce. ¡°Master, are you lacking a cauldron?¡± Zhao Yunlong asked in a low voice after circling around and standing on the ruins of a hall. He and Daoist Dayan had seen Han Muye refine pills and then seen his pill cauldron shatter. Han Muye nodded and smiled wryly. ¡°My alchemy method is different from others. It¡¯s very taxing on the cauldron.¡± Indeed, not many pill cauldrons could withstand his sword Qi. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a pill cauldron in the Blazing Sun Palace. It should still be there.¡± Zhao Yunlong looked at Han Muye and whispered. A pill cauldron? Zhao Yunlong said with a complicated expression, ¡°The quality of that pill furnace is very good. It was the Dao Essence Cauldron of the Palace Master back then.¡± The alchemy heritage of the Blazing Sun Palace was extremely profound, and there were many alchemy cultivators in the school. Thousands of years ago, its master was also an alchemy cultivator. Back then, it was because refining a superior-class pill caused the Earth fire to erupt and the sect¡¯s array was destroyed that they had no choice but to open the passageway to the outside world, resulting in a disaster. Han Muye was in need of a pill furnace. Even if he wasn¡¯t, he wanted to see what the Dao Essence Cauldron that Zhao Yunlong mentioned looked like. Zhao Yunlong led Han Muye through a dilapidated hall and down a huge crater. The deeper they went, the more obvious the burn marks became. The air around them grew hotter. When they were a thousand feet underground, the heat wave was difficult to resist. The Cloud Dragon Sword transformed into a cloud dragon and protected Han Muye as they made their way forward. In such a place, even if an Earth Realm expert came, they could only retreat obediently. Without being a half-step Heaven Realm expert, one could not enter. Ten thousand feet below, flames were everywhere. A vast and endless lake of churning lava. This place was filled with such lava within a radius of 10,000 miles. ¡°Zhao Yunlong, can you find that Dao Essence Cauldron here?¡± Even a Heaven Realm expert would have a headache in this vast lava lake. How could he find a cauldron? Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the cloud dragon wrapped around him said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a connection between me and the Dao Essence Cauldron. I¡¯ll summon it.¡± With that, the Cloud Dragon¡¯s body trembled, and its entire body emitted clouds. The cloud qi was instantly burned by the flames in the lava lake. The cloud dragon kept shaking, and more clouds spread out. Half a day later, the lava rolled and the roar was like thunder. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± It was as if a huge drum was shaking, and a thousand-foot cauldron slowly revealed magma. This huge cauldron was covered in fiery red lava. It had three legs and two handles, and the spiritual patterns on it shone with golden light. Seeing the cauldron, the Cloud Dragon Sword cheered. The cauldron responded gently. After a while, Zhao Yunlong¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Master, when the Earth fire erupted here, the Palace Master suppressed it with the Dao Essence Cauldron. Unfortunately, the Earth fire still spread in the end, and the Dao Essence Cauldron was seriously injured. ¡°For so many years, he was cultivating here by drawing the power of earth fire.¡± At this point, he paused and said, ¡°Because the grade of the spiritual materials refined by the Dao Essence Cauldron was too high, it couldn¡¯t transform.¡± Too advanced to transform? Han Muye thought. What kind of treasure is this? The transformation of a Dharma treasure was the same as that of a demon. The lower the bloodline power, the easier it was for it to transform. On the other hand, it was difficult for extremely high-level treasures to transform into human form. ¡°Master, the Dao Essence Cauldron said that your cultivation level is relatively low. I don¡¯t know if you can take it away. ¡°You can try and see if you can collect it. ¡°If you can¡¯t, you can stay here and recuperate. Come back when your cultivation level is higher.¡± Inadequate cultivation? Can¡¯t take the cauldron? Looking at the thousand-foot-tall cauldron in front of him, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. When have I been looked down on like this? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Han Muye muttered as he rose from the ground and landed on the cauldron. The fiery red cauldron gently vibrated and spun. Han Muye laughed and his hand emitted a spiritual light. However, before the spiritual light could attach itself to the cauldron, it was burned clean by the hot flames. The spiritual energy was not even qualified to be thrown into the cauldron. Seeing this, not only was Han Muye not angry, but the smile on his face widened. This cauldron is a real treasure! he thought. He took a deep breath, and the spiritual energy that had already been filled to the brim in his dantian rumbled out, turning into a green torrent. In his sea of Qi, three sword forces directly penetrated and collided with the cauldron. In his divine treasure, the green Soul Sword Qi trembled. The Spell of the Mortal World condensed by the Great Spirit turned into a ball of light and flew down. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Three sword forces pressed down, breaking the flames around the cauldron and pressing it into the lava. Before the cauldron could float up, a green torrent had already wrapped around it. The cauldron shook and shone brightly. Golden flames collided with the green spiritual energy, creating a dazzling scene. ¡°Steady.¡± Han Muye shouted in a low voice. He raised his hand, and the light and shadow formed by the Spell of the Mortal World and the Soul Sword Qi enveloped the cauldron. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The thousand-foot-tall cauldron shook, and a rough voice came from it. ¡°Alright, as long as you can refine 10 percent, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my master.¡± As soon as it finished speaking, a powerful suction force sucked Han Muye¡¯s spiritual energy into the cauldron. This consumption of spiritual energy was even faster than Han Muye¡¯s. Do you want spiritual energy? Not enough spiritual energy in the dantian? Han Muye smiled. In the next moment, 10 immortal-grade pills shone like stars above his head. Around him, 100,000 Fire Essence Stones were like a galaxy. ¡°As long as you can consume them, I have plenty of spiritual energy.¡± Chapter 270 - : Refining the Dao Essence Cauldron, Intercepted All the Way As Han Muye finished speaking, the stars in the sky exploded. He wasn¡¯t just saying that! Vast spiritual energy instantly spread, forming astral winds. A warm light red halo suppressed the blazing lava below. This was because the spiritual energy was too rich and strong, forming a spiritual pressure on the lava lake. ¡°He really could bear to¡ª¡± Zhao Yunlong looked at the spiritual pressure that was like an inverted vortex and muttered softly. Not to mention how much wealth Han Muye had just exposed, just the fact that he dared to expose it without hesitation meant that it was not something that others could have. ¡°He¡¯s young and rich and has excellent comprehension. Yu Niang will probably like such a master¡­¡± Daoist Dayan looked at the halo that filled the sky and whispered. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhao Yunlong turned to look at him. Daoist Dayan shook his head and didn¡¯t speak again. The 48 sword pills had dispersed. Who knew where they were? It was too difficult for Han Muye to gather 48 sword pills again. Han Muye, who had used the Fire Essence Stones and the Immortal Grade Pills, immediately injected all his spiritual energy into the cauldron. The spiritual light surged like a huge wave and crashed into the cauldron. The cauldron floated in the lava, and the spiritual light on it was extremely dazzling. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The cauldron vibrated, as if letting go of its worries and absorbing the spiritual energy stimulated by Han Muye. The spiritual tide surged almost endlessly. A quarter of an hour went by. Two hours. Twenty hours. All the spiritual light around Han Muye finally dissipated. At this moment, the originally 1,000-foot cauldron had become the size of a palm, shining with golden light. The moment all the spiritual energy was exhausted, the cauldron moved and instantly flew hundreds of feet away. This position was a distance away from Han Muye. Zhao Yunlong was stunned and shouted, ¡°Dao Essence Cauldron, what are you doing?¡± Hearing his words, a laugh came from the Dao Essence Cauldron. ¡°Zhao Yunlong, do you think everyone is like you? ¡°The Blazing Sun Palace has long been destroyed. Who are we still waiting for? ¡°I was planning to cultivate here and recuperate from my initial injuries before leaving 10,000 years later. ¡°This kid came to refine me. He sent so much spiritual energy and three powerful sword forces. ¡°With this spiritual energy and the power of the sword, I can find a place where I can live freely. Why should I suppress myself with a master?¡± These words stunned Zhao Yunlong. He did not expect that after letting his master refine the Dao Essence Cauldron, it tricked him in the end. The Dao Essence Cauldron no longer wanted to be controlled and refined. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite cunning.¡± Standing beside Zhao Yunlong, Daoist Dayan smiled. Zhao Yunlong said hurriedly, ¡°Daoist Brother, quickly, suppress the Dao Essence Cauldron. Don¡¯t let it escape.¡± Suppress? Daoist Dayan¡¯s gaze turned to the unmoving Han Muye. How could this guy not have a backup plan? Indeed, Han Muye had paid such a huge price. How could he not have made arrangements? Just as the Dao Essence Cauldron was about to fly again with a smile, a faint golden light screen enveloped it. Soul power. The huge word ¡®suppress¡¯ flashed on the cauldron. Then a green sword appeared above Han Muye¡¯s head and slashed at the cauldron. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword hit the cauldron which shook continuously. Then green-black clouds spread out and bared their fangs and claws. In the end, those clouds were wiped out by the sword light. Looking at this scene, Zhao Yunlong shook his head and sighed softly. It turned out that the artifact spirit of the Dao Essence Cauldron had long been destroyed. What occupied its body was only a spirituality nurtured by the lava power here. It was precisely because of this that this Dao Essence Cauldron would violate the rules of the Blazing Sun Palace and escape from control. It was no longer the cauldron of the Blazing Sun Palace. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Han Muye raised his hand and summoned the small cauldron into his palm. The cauldron was only the size of an egg. It had three legs, two handles and a big belly. When his palm covered it, he could feel the profound cloud patterns intersecting. Han Muye was slightly stunned. There was also a pill in the cauldron. The pill had already fused with it. No wonder the Dao Essence Cauldron needed so much spiritual energy. It turned out that the pill had absorbed all the spiritual energy absorbed by the cauldron. Holding the cauldron with his palm and injecting spiritual energy, images flashed in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Stars. A dark star floated in the void. It was completely dark and its size spanned a hundred miles. After wandering for a long time, this star was captured by a stream of light. Streams of light flashed, wrapping around the star and compressing it until it landed in the hands of a Daoist in a green robe. ¡°What a good piece of Star Source Gold. It can be refined into a cauldron.¡± The old man muttered, and then a spiritual fire flashed in his palm. Just as the flames appeared, another sword light landed. Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. Refine! This method was exactly the same as Han Muye¡¯s sword Qi refinement! The flames burned, and the sword light formed. The pill cauldron was refined. Later, this cauldron was obtained by the Daoist¡¯s disciple and was regarded as a treasure. Dao Essence Cauldron, the Primordial Dao. That Daoist disciple was the first Palace Master of the Blazing Sun Palace. After using the cauldron to refine pills for thousands of years, he passed it on to the next master, then stepped into a light screen and left. The cauldron had been passed down several times. In the end, when it was refining a third-grade pill, it triggered the Earth fire and burned. In the end, the Dao Essence Cauldron was caught in the Earth fire and used to suppress the lava. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the image, the lava that had been suppressed erupted again. Black figures soared into the sky and left laughing. They were outer realm demons. It turned out that the destruction of the Blazing Sun Palace was really related to the outer realm demons. The earth fire could not be suppressed. Under the command of the Palace Master, the Blazing Sun Palace opened a spatial passageway and prepared to temporarily leave the realm. But just as they entered the passage, countless evil demons and cultivators from outside the realm rushed over and surrounded the experts of the Blazing Sun Palace. Chapter 271 - Refining the Dao Essence Cauldron, Intercepted All the Way (2) ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± In the image, a sword pill flew over and shot through the entire passage, sealing it. The sword pill landed in front of the lava lake and transformed into Sword Master Yuan Tian Han Muye knew that he was not Sword Master Yuan Tian. He lacked Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s soaring battle intent and unmatchable arrogance. This should be the first sword pill of Sword Master Yuan Tian, Sky Wolf, that Daoist Dayan had mentioned. In the image, time flashed. For the next few thousand years, it was only fiery red all around. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Then the three sword momentum that had been injected into the cauldron returned. The power of the sword momentum circled around the cauldron and became stronger. Han Muye had comprehended the refining method of the Star Source Weapon Refining Technique He had comprehended the Dao Essence Alchemy Technique. He had comprehended the Three Wood Pill Technique. He had comprehended the third-grade Dragon Guiding Pill formula. ¡­. In total, Han Muye had comprehended seven or eight alchemy and weapon refinement techniques from this cauldron. Unfortunately, most of these Dharmic formulations required an extremely strong cultivation level to use. Those below the Heaven Realm could not activate it at all. After all, the owner of this cauldron was once a mighty figure in the world. He also refined extremely high-grade pills. When all the images disappeared, Han Muye held the cauldron in his hand in a daze. He clearly remembered that this cauldron was refined by a Daoist using a hundred-mile star and had even comprehended the refinement method. However, he could not remember what this Daoist looked like. It was as if this Daoist was not around at all. Perhaps this was the power of the mighty figures in the world. Outsiders could not even detect their appearances? Without dwelling on this, Han Muye held the cauldron and smiled. This cauldron was refined from a star. Those experts used it to refine third-grade or even second-grade pills without any damage. In the future, he would not have to worry about his furnace exploding when he refined pills. ¡°Master, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Zhao Yunlong flew forward and looked at the pill furnace in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Muye put away the pill furnace and waved his hand. Zhao Yunlong was not to be blamed for this. He did not expect the Dao Origin tripod to become like this. Han Muye was in a good mood after refining the pill furnace. He glanced at Daoist Dayan. Just as Daoist Dayan had said, Sword Master Yuan Tian had left a backup plan in the Western Frontier. As for where Sword Master Yuan Tian was, it seemed that only that Heavenly Wolf knew. From the images, the power of the Heavenly Wolf to destroy the spatial passageway in one strike was unimaginable. Perhaps this person had always been in the Western Frontier before Sword Master Yuan Tian left in peace? After collecting the cauldron, Han Muye did not stay any longer. He left the magma lake and flew away. After leaving the tunnel, the Cloud Dragon Sword turned into a dragon shadow and carried him thousands of feet. The flying dragon flashed and was dozens of miles away. He had only traveled less than a thousand miles when a group of cultivators blocked his way. ¡°Immortal Han?¡± There were a total of eight cultivators in front. Some of them were older and looked aged. The younger ones looked to be in their thirties. It was a young man in his thirties in a white robe, a green crown, and a red jade belt. Looking at Han Muye, the young man¡¯s expression was indifferent. He raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m Yu Longsheng, the Young Palace Master of the Fitting Sun Palace.¡± The Western Frontier¡¯s Fitting Sun Palace was considered a middle-class sect with many Earth Realm experts. It was said that Yu Renhe was already at the seventh level of the Golden Core Realm and had a high chance of stepping into the ninth level of the Golden Core Realm and becoming a half-step Heaven Realm expert. ¡°Young Palace Master Yu.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands in return and stood on the cloud without moving. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s disrespect, Yu Longsheng¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He said calmly, ¡°Han Muye, I heard that you treat the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace as part of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Looking at Han Muye, he lowered his voice and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Who gave you the right to annex this 10,000-mile radius to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? ¡°What do you take me for? The Fitting Sun Palace¡¯s sect encampment was 30,000 miles away. Many of the sect¡¯s foundation was related to the Blazing Sun Palace back then. All along, the Fitting Sun Palace had treated their sect as an inheritance of the Blazing Sun Palace. Therefore, when Han Muye mentioned that the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace was part of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the entire Fitting Sun Palace panicked. Others did not dare to make a move, but Yu Longsheng led a few of his trusted aides to block Han Muye¡¯s path. So what if he¡¯s an immortal on the sword path? So what if it¡¯s the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? He¡¯s already number one in the Western Frontier? Looking at the furious Yu Longsheng in front of him, Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think of your Fitting Sun Palace. At his words, Yu Longsheng¡¯s expression look a little better. He glared at Han Muye and said coldly, ¡°This old Blazing Sun Palace spans a radius of 30,000 miles¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°In the future, leave a radius of 30,000 miles from here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll treat it as you are provoking my Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Stay 30,000 miles away! Yu Longsheng and the people from the Fitting Sun Palace behind him were dumbfounded. This is a provocation! Yu Longsheng¡¯s expression darkened, and a sharp sword qi rose from his body. ¡°Does Immortal Han really think he¡¯s the reincarnation of an immortal god and treats me like an insignificant person?¡± A golden sword appeared in his hand, sword light kept circulating. ¡°Let me see how strong your Sword Dao is. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± With that, sword light rose. The sword in Yu Longsheng¡¯s hand emitted a sharp halo as it crashed towards Han Muye¡¯s head. This strike carried a blazing aura. It was indeed related to the inheritance of the Blazing Sun Palace. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the sword light, and his eyes slowly narrowed. ¡°Unfilial son, what nonsense¡ª In the distance, there was a shout. Yu Longsheng¡¯s sword did not stop at all and continued to strike down at Han Muye¡¯s head. Chapter 272 - Refining the Dao Essence Cauldron, Intercepted All the Way (3) The people behind him had coldness in their eyes. Before the figure in the distance flew over, Yu Longsheng could kill Han Muye with one strike. As long as Yu Longsheng could hurt Han Muye that day, the name of the Young Sect Master of the Fitting Sun Palace would spread in the Western Frontier in the future. All of this was as expected. Today was the day the Young Sect Master of the Fitting Sun Palace, Yu Longsheng, became famous. ¡°Hehe, the Floating Sun Sword Technique of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± Han Muye said softly and raised his hand. The Green Destiny Sword appeared. The sword light was clear and without any smoke. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that sword techniques are created by people and have flaws. ¡°It¡¯s far better to break through with force.¡± When the voice came, Han Muye had already disappeared. Yu Longsheng frowned and slashed to his side. ¡°In the Floating Sun Sword Technique, after the sword strikes the clouds, there¡¯s a thousand miles of wind.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again, making the sword in Yu Longsheng¡¯s hand pause. What Han Muye was talking about was the sword move he was using now! This Han Zhexian had actually seen through his sword moves! Change moves. He could only change his move. However, just as he turned his sword, Han Muye¡¯s voice came again. ¡°If the 10,000 miles of wind change, follow up by slashing. The most suitable way is to press the blade down three times to slash. ¡°Slashing sword move, wind sweeping, 10,000 miles, sword move, Sun Shattering and Chaotic Sun are both good choices.¡± Yu Longsheng¡¯s sword stopped there, and his face turned pale. He had no idea how he was going to change his move. At this moment, the most suitable moves had been exposed by Han Muye. Even the sword moves he used were arranged well. Should he follow the sword move Han Muye had arranged, or should he change his move? He did not know what sword move he should use¡­ ¡°Sword cultivator, the only thing you can trust at this moment is your own sword.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded three feet behind Yu Longsheng. This made Yu Longsheng¡¯s hair stand on end. A sword cultivator¡¯s life and death were beyond his control after being invaded three feet behind him! Subconsciously, he raised the sword in his hand horizontally, passed it under his armpit, and stabbed behind him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have a little Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword consciousness. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t drawn your sword and jumped forward, I would have killed you. ¡°A sword cultivator who doesn¡¯t even have the consciousness to attack. Why cultivate the sword?¡± Yu Longsheng turned around. Han Muye was standing 10 feet behind him. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Immortal Han. Don¡¯t worry, in the future, I won¡¯t set foot within 30,000 miles of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± A figure landed beside Yu Longsheng. It was a middle-aged cultivator who looked 70% similar to him. ¡°Yu Renhe greets Immortal Han.¡± The cultivator cupped his hands at Han Muye, then looked at Yu Longsheng beside him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Immortal Han and thank him for not killing you?¡± He had saved his life. Before he attacked, Yu Longsheng felt that even if he was not Han Muye¡¯s match, he could at least suppress him with a few strikes. When their father came and said a few polite words, everyone spread the news that they had suppressed Han Muye with their swords that day, and it immediately shocked the Western Frontier. However, when he attacked just now, Han Muye did not move at all, but he almost died. The embarrassment of not even being able to use a sword was really chilling. Looking up at Han Muye, Yu Longsheng trembled. He did not even have the courage to draw his sword in front of Han Muye. ¡°Thank you, thank you for your guidance, Immortal Han.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say that he wouldn¡¯t kill him, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to do so. He even gave him a few pointers. ¡°Young Sect Master Yu¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao is very good. In the future, you will definitely have a place in the Western Frontier¡¯s Sword Dao, path of the sword, and way of the sword.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I hope I can interact more with elites like the Young Sect Master in the future.¡± At this point, he looked at Yu Renhe. ¡°Sect Master Yu, when the nine sects of the Western Frontier are rescheduling, you can let the young sect master train.¡± The rearrangement of the nine sects of the Western Frontier was one of the two major events that were currently in the limelight in the Western Frontier. The other was the peace talks between the Western Frontier and the Southern Wasteland. Hearing Han Muye say that he would let Yu Longsheng participate in the competition of the nine sects of the Western Frontier, Yu Renhe smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Longsheng to join in the fun.¡± Since Han Muye had invited him, Yu Renhe naturally agreed. Hearing his father agree to this, Yu Longsheng was also overjoyed. Previously, he had heard from the sect that Fitting Sun Palace would not participate in this competition. Many of the younger generation in the sect were extremely regretful. Han Muye didn¡¯t say anything else. He smiled and cupped his hands. Then his figure moved, and the Cloud Dragon Sword automatically flew to his feet, carrying him away. The moment he saw the Cloud Dragon Sword, Yu Renhe¡¯s body trembled. His eyes were filled with shock, and his arms subconsciously trembled. Only when Han Muye disappeared did he slowly calm down. ¡°This Immortal Han is really powerful¡­¡± Yu Longsheng had a complicated expression and sighed softly. Yu Renhe turned and stared at him with a solemn expression. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s just powerful?¡± Yu Longsheng was stunned. Isn¡¯t he just powerful? Just like the rumors, he was extremely talented in the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. What else could it be? That was true. In front of his father, he was extremely humble and magnanimous. Seeing Yu Longsheng¡¯s expression, Yu Renhe lowered his voice and said, ¡°He¡¯s a true sword cultivator. His duty is to protect the Sword Dao, path of the sword, and way of the sword. ¡°He has found his own path.¡± Find his own Dao? Yu Longsheng frowned and looked at his father in disbelief. ¡°Is that possible? Even those half-step Heaven Realm cultivators don¡¯t dare to say¡­¡± Yu Renhe shook his head and turned to leave. A low voice reached Yu Longsheng¡¯s ears. ¡°Immortal Han has a Dharma treasure and a sword to protect himself. I can¡¯t withstand a single strike from him.¡± ¡°Not only did he teach you sword techniques, but he also left so easily and didn¡¯t make things difficult for our Fitting Sun Palace. ¡°Such a person will definitely become the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword Paragon of the Western Frontier in the future.¡± Dharma treasure sword! His father could not withstand a single strike from Han Muye! He wanted to be the Paragon of the Western Frontier¡¯s Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword! These words exploded in Yu Longsheng¡¯s ears, making him dumbfounded. Han Muye, Immortal Han, was actually such a person. Thinking of how he had the intention to suppress this person just now, Yu Longsheng could not help but smile wrylyl It turned out that he was really like a child dancing with a sword in front of others. Han Muye didn¡¯t even have the intention to kill him. He looked down on him. ¡°Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the immortal¡­¡± With a soft sigh, Yu Longsheng left on his sword light. ¡°Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword?¡± At this moment, an old man in a black robe and a black bronze mask stood in front of Han Muye. Murderous intent? Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the sword on the old man¡¯s back. Chapter 273 - The Fourth Sword Pill ¡°The hilt is worn, indicating that he¡¯s a very diligent sword cultivator.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he muttered. ¡°Judging from the angle of the sword, the posture of carrying the sword is extremely conducive to attacking.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze was deep as he said softly, ¡°The angle of the sword is mainly for slashing and stabbing. It¡¯s mostly a sword move that can kill in one strike.¡± His voice was soft, and the old man opposite him was surrounded by sword Qi. When Han Muye finished speaking, the old man¡¯s hand was already on the hilt of his sword. At this moment, Han Muye suddenly spoke again. ¡°There¡¯s murderous intent in the sword. It has killed a lot of people. ¡°His Qi and blood have fused with the sword Qi. It¡¯s not a correction sword technique. He must specialize in killing. ¡°With such sword techniques, he should be an expert of the Broken Flower Hall.¡± Broken Flower Hall. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The old man unsheathed his sword and stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s chest with cold killing intent. The sword light was extremely fast. In a flash, it had already arrived. Han Muye stared at the sword and moved slightly. ¡°The Broken Flower Hall¡¯s swordsmanship is supposed to be more about assassination than open attacks. You¡¯re waiting for me here because you¡¯re extremely confident in your swordsmanship.¡± Passing by the old man, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. However, the old man stood in the void, trembling and not daring to move at all. A wound under his armpit went straight through his chest and abdomen! Blood dripped from a purple short sword in Han Muye¡¯s left hand. ¡°Do you know why I spared your life?¡± Han Muye turned around and landed in front of the old man. He raised his hand and removed the mask from the old man¡¯s face, revealing his scarred face. The old man¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were filled with fear. The cold blade had pierced into his chest and abdomen. If not for the fact that the other party wanted to spare his life, he would have completely severed his heart meridian Who could resist such a sword technique? He could not figure out why Han Muye would spare his life. Han Muye raised his hand. The cloud dragon behind him turned into the white-robed Zhao Yunlong. ¡°Master.¡± Zhao Yunlong bowed. ¡°Follow him back to see Tang Yunhao.¡± Zhao Yunlong nodded and turned into a long sword, landing in front of Han Muye. Han Muye looked at the old man and said, ¡°Tang Yunhao is the broken sword.¡± Tang Yunhao¡¯s nickname in the Broken Flower Hall was Broken Sword. He was one of the most famous killers in the Broken Flower Hall recently. The old man¡¯s gaze fell on the sword in front of him. It was a sword. Dharma treasure sword! In the intermediate cultivation world of the Western Frontier, there were only legends about Dharma treasures. No one had ever seen a Dharma treasure that could truly transform into a human form. Today, such a sword really appeared in front of him. Moreover, he had to bring it to the Broken Flower Hall and hand it over to the broken sword. Give it to him. For what? The old man¡¯s eyes widened and he slowly looked up at Han Muye, his breathing becoming rapid. What does he want? he wondered. I suppose the broken sword knows how to do it? Han Muye patted the old man¡¯s shoulder, chuckled, and turned to fly away. Does the broken sword know how to do it? Looking at the sword in front of him, the old man took a deep breath and bowed. ¡°Senior, Junior is willing to submit to Immortal Han and serve him.¡± The broken sword belonged to Immortal Han, so why couldn¡¯t he surrender? With this Dharma treasure and sword, who in the Broken Flower Hall could compete with the broken sword. Not even the Hall Master of the Broken Flower Hall! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Yunlong¡¯s voice came from the intermediate Cloud Dragon Sword. The old man quickly held the sword with both hands and flew away. Bringing this sword back to the Broken Flower Hall was destined to be a bloody story. Han Muye asked him to bring the Cloud Dragon Sword to the Broken Flower Hall to hand it over to Tang Yunhao so that he could take it down. Previously, Han Muye did not use Tang Yunhao much, so he did not need him. Now that he wanted to occupy the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace and do various sword and pill businesses, he needed Tang Yunhao and the people from the Broken Flower Hall. It should not be difficult for these people who were used to the assassination business to switch to other businesses. With the Cloud Dragon Sword Technique, Tang Yunhao could definitely sweep through the Broken Flower Hall. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being intercepted if you don¡¯t bring Zhao Yunlong along?¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice sounded next to Han Muye. Zhao Yunlong was a Dharma treasure. After injecting sword intent, his combat strength could block a half-step Heaven Realm expert. With this sword protecting him, Han Muye could safely return to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Without this sword, there would probably be many twists and turns along the way. ¡°Why? Do you think I don¡¯t have the ability to fight my way back to the Nine Mystic Mountain?¡± Han Muye chuckled. Daoist Dayan said nothing. Because several figures had already appeared ahead. Han Muye laughed, and the Green Destiny Sword in his hand shone, turning into a 100-foot-long sword Qi. There were flames lingering in the sword light. It was clearly a sword technique used by Yu Longsheng. The figures opposite him did not expect Han Muye to draw his sword without saying a word. They could not react in time at all. Some of them retreated hurriedly, while others drew their swords to welcome him. It was a mess. Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with such methods. He only swept his sword light horizontally, sending the swords flying. Then the sword light chased after the few who retreated and knocked them down the clouds. ¡°You¡¯re still a little inexperienced. Practice more.¡± His voice was still there, but he had already flown away. The young cultivators who were blocking the way found their swords and flew into the clouds. They looked into the distance with pale faces. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just that his swordsmanship is better¡­¡± Someone gritted his teeth and muttered. ¡°That sword technique seems to be from the Fitting Sun Palace. I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°This Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao is really peerless.¡± Someone shook his head and hung up his sword. ¡°Let¡¯s go. After seeing such a person today, we can¡¯t neglect our cultivation in the future.¡± After everyone dispersed, two figures appeared at the spot where they were before. ¡°How powerful¡­¡± The green-robed old man looked in the direction Han Muye had left and sighed softly. Chapter 274 - The Fourth Sword Pill (2) ¡°Hehe, he didn¡¯t hit you hard because he knew that you and I were on the side.¡± Another white-bearded old man shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good to let these boys train and know that there¡¯s always someone better. Hearing his words, the green-robed elder nodded and said, ¡°The Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword, indeed has the demeanor of the number one person among the younger generation. ¡°It¡¯s just that my He Yue Sword Sect owes him a favor this time. I will have to return this favor in the future.¡± The two of them whispered as they flew after the young cultivators. As Han Muye walked, he encountered many challengers. He dealt with most of them with a few strikes. In a day, he had flown thousands of miles and fought 21 battles in a row. At sunset, he landed on a cliff in the wilderness and lit a bonfire. Then he took out the array disc and set up an invisible array formation to protect himself. After doing this, he took out an immortal-grade pill and swallowed it before slowly regulating his breathing. Daoist Dayan turned into a breeze and hid behind him. Although there were no true experts in the consecutive battles that day, Han Muye was very tired after fleeing thousands of miles and fighting continuously. He had consumed a lot of spiritual energy. If he consumed a lot of energy, he would also gain a lot. That day, he had dozens of elites from the various sects of the Western Frontier attacking him. These people were confident in stopping him, so their techniques were naturally not bad. The sword qi of the Young Palace Master of Fitting Sun Palace was about to condense into sword intent. The black-robed old man from the Broken Flower Hall was already at the Earth Realm Soul Awakening Realm. Although the battles with these people were interspersed, Han Muye gained a lot from the battle training. When fighting with others, he had to fight with all his might. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± With a soft sound, a short sword hung half a foot in front of Han Muye. A faint proficiency flashed on the short sword, and there was a cold sword qi that seemed to be about to seep out of his body. ¡°I knew it. How can an immortal of the Sword Dao, path of the sword, and way of the sword not have any wild survival methods?¡± A middle-aged man in a large-sleeved green robe strode over. He arrived in front of Han Muye¡¯s formation, raised his hand, put away the short sword, and tore open the faint light screen. Then he walked to the bonfire and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Yangyu of the Mountain Lodge Dao Sect. You should have heard of my name. The middle-aged sword cultivator held the short sword and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Zhang.¡± Zhang Yangyu had an interesting name in the Western Frontier. He was Zhang Fish Farming. He had several short swords in his hand. His sword technique was transformed from a flying sword. When the sword rose, the sword light around him was like a swimming fish. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, this method was more like a sword pill. Zhang Yangyu¡¯s cultivation was already at the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm. His sword technique was advanced and he was considered a famous sword cultivator in the Western Frontie The Mountain Lodge Dao Sect behind him was extraordinary and was only below the nine sects. Zhang Yangyu glanced behind Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Your sword talent is extremely strong, and you¡¯re holding down and presiding over the Sword Pavilion. You must have many hidden methods that outsiders don¡¯t know.¡± Hidden methods? Did he mean Daoist Dayan, who had transformed into a breeze? Daoist Dayan did not speak. He felt that he was probably not qualified to be considered Han Muye¡¯s hidden method. ¡°Senior, you didn¡¯t look for me just to find out about me, right?¡± Han Muye chuckled as he took out a small gourd. This gourd contained Heartbreak Wine. Before Li Three left, she told Han Muye the formula and asked him to brew it himself. The taste was still the same. It could also refine sword Qi. However, without Li Three, Lu Ten, and the others around, Huang Six, Gao Xiaoxuan, and the others, the wine did not taste as good as before. Han Muye rarely drank this wine anymore. After taking a sip of the wine, he put the small gourd back into his pocket. ¡°Hehe, I came to see you because I want to cooperate with you on the rankings of the nine sects.¡± Zhang Yangyu looked at Han Muye and laughed. Then the short sword in his hand flickered with spiritual light. ¡°But I¡¯m more interested in your sword cultivation.¡± With that, sword light rose. The short sword instantly stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s neck from three feet away. If this sword struck him, it would definitely penetrate his neck. However, just as the sword light rose, Zhang Yangyu moved 10 feet away. Behind him, the Purple Flame Sword carried a dim purple stream of light and almost pierced through him. ¡°Good move,¡± Zhang Yangyu shouted in a low voice. He raised his hand and waved. Nine short swords lined up. The sword light shone on the bonfire and suppressed the heat in the flame. Han Muye didn¡¯t wait for him to attack. His Purple Flame Sword had already turned into a crescent moon and he drew an arc. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The short sword blocked the Purple Flame Sword. However, as soon as the two swords collided, Zhang Yangyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Another short sword flew out and blocked the other side. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The Purple Flame Sword appeared on the side of the short sword and slashed across. At this moment, the Purple Flame Sword was like a living meteor as it jumped around Zhang Yangyu. ¡°Good sword technique!¡± Zhang Yangyu¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at the short sword and said in a low voice, ¡°Your lower-string sword technique is even more proficient than the Moon Essence Sword Sect Elder¡¯s. ¡°Such talent is really terrifying.¡± As he spoke, the swords around him were not idle. Short swords collided with the Purple Flame Sword, knocking it 10 feet away. At this moment, he heaved a sigh of relief and chuckled. ¡°My Mountain Lodge Dao Sect¡¯s sword technique is not much inferior to the Moon Essence Sword Sect. ¡°With this sword technique¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Han Muye suddenly said, ¡°Who said I used the sword technique of the Moon Essence Sword Sect?¡± It¡¯s not the Moon Essence Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique? Zhang Yangyu was stunned. He was good at using flying swords, and he had used all nine of them. Han Muye had also used a flying sword to fight him. It could be seen that he was an extremely proud person. The more proud a person was, the less likely he was to lie. There was no need to do that. Chapter 275 - The Fourth Sword Pill (3) If Han Muye said it wasn¡¯t the Moon Essence Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique, it definitely wasn¡¯t. Thinking of this, Zhang Yangyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. He was using the Sword Pill Control Technique. Han Muye had to use this method too! Just as he was about to move, the Purple Flame Sword in front of him disappeared. When the sword reappeared, it was at his neck. ¡°Hidden Void¡­¡± Zhang Yangyu turned his head mechanically and looked at Han Muye. This strike must be the legendary flying sword technique that could cross the confinement of space and decapitate someone from a thousand miles away. This sword technique had long been lost in the Western Frontier. ¡°Senior, you have a good eye. You even know the Hidden Void Sword Technique.¡± Han Muye smiled and waved his hand, causing the Purple Flame Sword to land in his hand. He looked up at Zhang Yangyu and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the sword pills collected by Senior.¡± Sword Pills! Before Zhang Yangyu appeared, Daoist Dayan had reminded Han Muye about them. Another sword pill appeared. Han Muye did not expect Zhang Yangyu to have a sword pill in his hand. However, after exchanging sword blows with Zhang Yangyu just now, he realized that there were indeed many shadows of controlling sword pills in Zhang Yangyu¡¯s sword technique. However, this method was still superficial. Looking at Han Muye, Zhang Yangyu¡¯s expression changed. After a long time, he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want the sword pill. Exchange it for the Hidden Void Sword Technique.¡± With that, he reached out. In his palm was a sword pill that looked like jade. The Hidden Void Sword Technique in exchange for this sword pill. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the sword pill, and he shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Zhang Yangyu frowned and was about to speak when Han Muye said, ¡°Even if I teach you the Hidden Void Sword Technique, you won¡¯t be able to cultivate it.¡± Without comprehending the Heavenly Cycle Sword Technique and the principles of the sword array, Zhang Yangyu could not figure out this sword technique at all. Cultivation in the world depended on aptitude and even more on comprehension talent. That was the upper limit of some people. ¡°However, I can modify the shortcomings of your sword technique for you.¡± Han Muye looked at Zhang Yangyu and said softly, ¡°Actually, Senior Zhang, your nine swords can be simplified into three swords.¡± Nine swords turned into three swords. Turning complexity into simplicity. After seeing Zhang Yangyu¡¯s sword control technique, Han Muye could only say that nine swords were too difficult for him. On the other hand, the combat strength of the three swords was much stronger after he used the Three Stars Sword Formation. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Zhang Yangyu, who was holding the sword pill, pondered. Although he had comprehended some control techniques and fused them into his sword technique, it was not really useful. On the other hand, Han Muye¡¯s suggestion to help him simplify his sword technique and transform the nine swords into three really tempted him. He knew the flaw of his own sword technique. If he could really split the nine swords into three, his combat strength would definitely double. However, could Han Muye¡¯s words be trusted? Does the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the immortal really have such methods? Seeing Zhang Yangyu hesitate, Han Muye raised his hand. Three transformed sword lights flashed and split into three directions. Each of the three swords took a different route. However, if one was caught in it, one would not be able to resist such sword light. This sword technique was much more brilliant than Zhang Yangyu¡¯s nine swords. Sword light flashed, and the three sword Qi dissipated. A jade slip appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Senior, are you exchanging this sword technique for a sword pill?¡± Should he exchange or not? After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Yang smiled and said, ¡°A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush. Exchange, I¡¯ll exchange.¡± He raised his hand and threw the sword pill to Han Muye. Daoist Dayan appeared in a flash and caught the sword pill. ¡°Martial Lodge.¡± He spoke softly. As he spoke, the sword pill vibrated with joy. This scene made the corners of Zhang Yangyu¡¯s eyes twitch. This Sword Pill had been in his hands for countless years and had been silent. He did not expect it to immediately sense something as soon as he handed it over. Could it be that this Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword immortal was really destined? Shaking his head, he took a deep breath and stopped looking at the sword pill. He walked to Han Muye and said, ¡°Immortal Han, our Mountain Lodge Dao Sect is willing to form an alliance with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and seek the position of the nine sects.¡± ¡­. 15 minutes later, Zhang Yangyu flew away. Han Muye didn¡¯t talk to him much. He did not have to worry about the alliance that Zhang Yangyu wanted. Zhang Yangyu had come to look for Han Muye to send a message and express his attitude. Originally, Zhang Yangyu was here to test Han Muye¡¯s cultivation methods. If he felt that Han Muye was not strong enough, he would protect him for a while and do him a favor. In the end, he felt that his thoughts were unnecessary. If they really fought, he might not even be Han Muye¡¯s match. This number one person of the younger generation¡¯s sword technique was unimaginably powerful. After Zhang Yangyu left, Daoist Dayan handed the sword pill in his hand to Han Muye. ¡°This Sword Pill is called Martial Lodge. It¡¯s one of the sword pills in his Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation.¡± Daoist Dayan had a complicated expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, there aren¡¯t many sword pills circulating in the Western Frontier. Other than him, very few people can control the sword pills right up to the Transformation Realm.¡± Nurturing sword pills consumed a lot of spiritual energy and sword intent. It was difficult for ordinary cultivators to learn it. Most people gave up on the sword pills when their cultivation level reached a high level. Only an expert like Sword Master Yuan Tian could suppress it with his sword array. The sword pill in his hand was advanced enough to not rot for 10,000 years. Han Muye reached out and took the sword pill. He saw that this sword pill was like green jade, warm and round, and it flickered with a faint spiritual light. Holding the sword pill, sword qi quietly poured in. Images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The forging process was the same as other sword pills, and the tempering methods were the same. The sword pill fell into Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s hands and followed him everywhere. Every time he watched Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s life scene, it made his blood boil. His swordsmanship was domineering and he could go anywhere in the world. This kind of unrestrained cultivation was the most carefree. Such a person was a true sword cultivator. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword pill made a soft sound, and faint sword Qi rotated. Zhang Yangyu had nurtured this sword pill for many years and had injected a lot of sword Qi into it. Someone from the Mountain Lodge Dao Sect had nurtured this sword pill before. The scene flashed. Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s sword technique of killing people with this sword pill had been comprehended by Han Muye. He had comprehended the sword technique, Star Point. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the sword pill flashed, crashing 100 feet away. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± In the darkness 100 feet away, a figure was knocked 1,000 feet away. Sword Technique, Star Point. The Sword Pill could travel 100 miles in an instant. Its single strike was as heavy as a star! Daoist Dayan looked at the flashing sword light with a complicated expression and muttered, ¡°Is this a star? Can I really comprehend his sword technique?¡± A thousand feet away, the green-robed old man who was knocked away looked at the sword pill hanging in the air in shock. ¡°Immortal Han¡¯s methods are really as extraordinary as the legends say. ¡°He¡¯s indeed the great enemy of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. ¡°It was no wonder Sect Master Zhang Cheng asked me to help.¡± Chapter 276 - Four Symbols Sword Formation Sect Master Zhang Cheng of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect. Han Muye looked up at the old man in front of him. ¡°Is senior so sure that you can kill me that you even dare to tell me Sect Master Zhang¡¯s name? ¡°Also, I¡¯m very curious. Is the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Golden Core ban really useless?¡± This old man had blocked the sword pill¡¯s Star Point attack just now. He was clearly a Golden Core expert. He looked fearless, as if he was determined to kill Han Muye that day. If a Golden Core attacked and violated the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s ban, he was really not afraid of being investigated. ¡°If you kill an outsider, the Spiritual Dao Sect might investigate and kill you, Immortal Han. They will probably be glad to see that.¡± The old man¡¯s expression turned calm as he slowly walked forward. ¡°As for whether I can kill you or not, that will depend on how capable you, Immortal Han, are.¡± After saying that, the old man raised his hand, and green spiritual light covered his palm. The spiritual light was dazzling and turned into a pillar of light, enveloping Han Muye. ¡°Teleportation array?¡± Han Muye frowned and was about to fly away when he felt his body lighten. When he looked again, he had landed in a dark valley. The valley was surrounded by jagged cliffs and filled with bones. When Han Muye landed in the valley, the wild wolves and beavers that were foraging among the pile of bones turned to look with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A wild wolf pounced at Han Muye. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sword light flashed in front of Han Muye, and the wolf was torn in half. Then a violent aura surged into Han Muye¡¯s body. When this aura entered his body, Han Muye¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Be careful. Everything here is formed by resentment.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s expression was solemn as he appeared beside Han Muye. Sweeping his gaze around, he said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯d better not attack. Otherwise, if you attract too much resentment, your soul will be in trouble.¡± Resentment. This wild wolf was not a real entity at all, but a manifestation of resentment. After killing the wild wolf, resentment seeped into his body. Ordinary mortals would not be able to withstand this resentment at all. As soon as it entered their bodies, they would probably lose their minds and turn crazy. Even a cultivator would feel frustrated. This was the reason why Daoist Dayan was nervous. Resentment was very unsolvable. But to Han Muye, it was just resentment. The Spell of the Mortal World in his divine spot flickered, and golden Great Spirit circulated in his body. All the resentment was refined and turned into a faint golden Righteousness Qi. Unfortunately, it was too little. A wisp, lighter than a hair. Han Muye looked up into the distance. Not only were there wild wolves, but there were also all kinds of broken bodies slowly surging over. Some were the bones of demon beasts, and some were human bodies. They were all gray and black, and their eyes were bloodshot. Raising his intermediate sword gently, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You want¡ª¡± Daoist Dayan exclaimed. Before he could finish speaking, Han Muye had already flown out. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± He waved his sword. The sword light was clear and sharp. The sword light swept past, and all the bodies formed by resentment turned into powder. Then the grayish-black resentment crashed into Han Muye¡¯s body like a long dragon, enveloping him. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Daoist Dayan looked conflicted and muttered softly. He could not see that Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with golden light. ¡°Cultivation in the world, the Sword Dao, the path of the sword, the way of the sword are sharp, the spirit path is inaction, the Buddhist Sect has a great wish, and the Confucian Dao rules the world. ¡°The fiendish demons and ghosts have to bow obediently in front of the Confucian Dao. ¡°It was no wonder that Minister Wen could hold down and preside over the Central Continent for 10,000 years.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and golden Righteousness Qi surged from his fingertips. ¡°As cultivators, we should not be afraid of all demons. We should have beliefs and righteousness in our hearts.¡± Raising his hand, the Great Spirit at his fingertips turned into a line of words: No regrets in this life, no complaints in the next life. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± These words instantly exploded, turning into a golden stream of light that shattered all the black resentment. Then the golden halo swallowed the resentment and turned it into Great Spirit. This resentment seemed to be boiling, and a faint jade-white halo dissipated. There were figures in the halos. There were people, beasts, demons, and fiends. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± All the halos dissipated, and the resentment turned into golden light that landed on Han Muye¡¯s body, turning him golden. ¡°Great Spirit¡­¡± Daoist Dayan widened his eyes and muttered in disbelief, ¡°This guy has cultivated the Great Spirit to such a level. Could it be that he wants to be the personal disciple of Minister Wen? Back then, he and Wen Mosheng fought for many years. Now his successor had cultivated the Great Spirit. It was really fate¡­ Daoist Dayan sighed softly. His body trembled on the spot before turning into a breeze. When the golden light around Han Muye dissipated, he looked up and saw that he was still in the wilderness. The bonfire in front of him had yet to burn out. There was no teleportation array. It was just a maze. How could there be an array formation mighty figure in the Western Frontier who could set up a teleportation array? In the entire Heavenly Mystic World, not many people had this ability. However, this maze was not an ordinary maze. Han Muye looked up ahead. At this moment, the old man who had blocked the way previously was sitting cross-legged in front of him. His entire body was greenish-black and he was already dead. This was the backlash of resentment. But he did not die from the backlash of resentment. There was a bone-chilling sword mark on his chest. 30 feet away, a female cultivator in a white robe and a red brocade on her head stood there like a white crane. The sword technique of the Moon Essence Sword Sect. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the deep mark on the Daoist¡¯s chest, and he said softly, ¡°Thank you, Fairy.¡± ¡°Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the immortal, you¡¯re quite capable.¡± Chapter 277 - Four Symbols Sword Formation (2) Hearing his words, the female cultivator spoke coldly. There was a moonlight-like halo in her eyes as her gaze landed on Han Muye. Then she said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s said that your talent in the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword is extremely strong. You even cultivated my Moon Essence Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique. ¡°My master said that you¡¯re the key to the alliance between our Moon Essence Sword Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°I want to see if you¡¯re qualified.¡± Before he could finish speaking, a full moon rose behind Han Muye. The moonlight was cold, and the light it emitted was freezing. The clear moonlight was much more agile in the night. However, this agility could not really be appreciated. It was a sword light that could make one¡¯s soul scatter! ¡°Full moon?¡± Han Muye looked up at the female cultivator and said, ¡°I heard that the Moon Essence Sword Sect¡¯s Full Moon is the direct disciple of the Sect Master. It seems that Fairy is the Young Sect Master of the Moon Essence Sword Sect, Wanyue.¡± The Young Sect Master of the Moon Essence Sword Sect, Wanyue, had an extremely strong cultivation in the Sword Dao, path of the sword, and way of the sword. She was a famous female cultivator among her peers. This woman had once fought Sun Jinshi of the Tai Yi Sword Sect and was invincible. Some people said that Sun Jinshi had held back in this battle, while others said that Wanyue had not used her full strength in this battle. However, no matter what, everyone knew that Wanyue¡¯s sword cultivation was ranked at the top among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. ¡°Immortal Han, please receive the sword,¡± Wanyue shouted in a low voice, and the sword light behind Han Muye enveloped him. The Full Moon Sword Technique was magnificent. The sword light suppressed people with its power. Although it was a dark night, there was light. The sword light moved, and so did Han Muye. He turned, raised his sword, and cut off the light in front of him. Then he retreated dozens of feet. Seeing his attack, Wanyue frowned and pointed with her sword. Such methods are not worthy of the title of Immortal, she thought. The full moon flashed and appeared above Han Muye¡¯s head again. This time, the moonlight was extremely cold. The cold light froze Han Muye¡¯s body and soul. The full moon not only destroyed the body, but also shone on the soul. Only Earth Realm Soul Awakening cultivators could use this strike. Han Muye looked at the full moon, and images of sword light flashed in his mind. ¡°The power of the soul is activated with sword intent as the foundation. This strike is quite interesting. ¡°However, such a sword shouldn¡¯t be something that a Soul Awakening realm cultivator can use. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s at the perfected Earth Realm!¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. A sword light identical to the full moon above his head appeared. Full moon! This sword move stunned Wanyue. Just by looking at one move, he could comprehend the key to this sword technique. Was there really such a talented person in the Sword Dao, path of the sword? Was this the true standard of the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword? Without hesitation, Wanyue extended her fingers and the full moon pressed down. Han Muye¡¯s full moon was shattered. It turned out that he was just putting on airs. Wanyue felt relieved. That¡¯s right. How could there be such a talented person in the world who could comprehend sword techniques after only watching it once? she thought. ¡°Hehe, a full moon is a loss. A full moon is not as good as a waning moon.¡± At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. When the moon is full, it will decline! One of Han Muye¡¯s shattered moons was as bright as day, and the other was only a waning moon. The bright moon emitted a light that was filled with the power of the soul, illuminating the void, making Wanyue¡¯s moon tremble, as if it could not block the power inside. The vibration of the moon also made Wanyue tremble. Her soul was affected and her vision blurred. At this moment, her entire body turned cold and she subconsciously retreated. But it was too late. The waning moon arced beside her, passed under her armpit, brushed against her chest, and dissipated. In the sky, the two full moons disappeared. Wanyue stood where she was and stared at Han Muye. Han Muye knew that this direct disciple of the Moon Essence Sword Sect would definitely find this outcome difficult to accept. After all, he had used the sword technique of the Moon Essence Sword Sect to defeat Wanyue. ¡°Fairy Wanyue, your Moon Essence Sword Sect¡¯s research on the Sword Dao is very profound. Whether it¡¯s the Full Moon Sword Technique or the Broken Moon Sword Technique, they¡¯re¡ª¡± Before Han Muye could finish speaking, Wanyue said indifferently, ¡°Immortal Han, don¡¯t you know that there are some parts of a woman¡¯s body that can¡¯t be touched?¡± Touch? he wondered. When did I touch her? Didn¡¯t I just cut a few sashes with my divine sense? It¡¯s quite, quite¡­ ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m sorry. I was rash.¡± Han Muye nodded, his expression unchanged. ¡°I should have killed someone.¡± Wanyue snorted and raised her hand to summon a gray robe to cover her body. He had no choice. Han Muye¡¯s sword had cut off some key parts of her clothes. ¡°Han Zhexian, my Moon Essence Sword Sect wants to return to the nine sects.¡± Wanyue wrapped her body and looked at Han Muye. ¡°The previous disputes between our two sects can be written off.¡± With that, she turned and left without waiting for Han Muye to speak. She just wanted to convey an attitude. A real deal was not something that she, Wanyue, and Han Muye could negotiate. Originally, the Sect Master of the Moon Essence Sword Sect had asked Wanyue to protect Han Muye and return to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Now, Wanyue really did not have the courage to stay. The cold sword light brushed past her body, making her feel a little hot. It was better to leave quickly. Why would this Immortal need outsiders to protect his Sword Dao, path of the sword, and way of the sword? Seeing Wanyue leave, Han Muye shook his head and raised his hand. The black-robed old man sitting cross-legged in front of the bonfire turned into nothingness. The old man¡¯s body had already been completely devoured by resentment. What he saw now was just an empty shell. Too lazy to stay where he was, Han Muye turned into a sword light and flew for a thousand miles before quietly landing on a cliff. Then he set up a protective array formation to hide his aura. With pills and spiritual rocks in hand, spiritual light surrounded his body. Chapter 278 - Four Symbols Sword Formation (3) Feeling the surging spiritual energy in his meridians, he could not wait to refine the Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill. The next moment, three Zhou Mingrui¡¯s appeared before of the three of them. It happened so abruptly that they did not even see how it happened. ¡°Wow, this is amazing!¡± Zhao Anqi couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. The Zhou Mingrui in front of her almost looked as if he had a real tangible body. Yan Wuyue¡¯s eyes also twinkled. She understood that this ability would be very useful in a battle, as it could create opportunities for many kinds of tactical combinations. ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this?¡± Xiao Shengyun asked with a frown. ¡°First, although you can copy other people¡¯s skills, you are not familiar with the principle of the skill itself,¡± Zhou Mingrui commented indifferently. ¡°The principle?¡± Xiao Shengyun looked thoughtful. Zhou Mingrui continued, ¡°It¡¯s like forging a blade. You¡¯ve only learned how to forge the same blade after watching the ironsmith do it, but ironsmith knows the principle behind the forging of any blade. He can use this principle to create another blade, or even improve it to forge an even better blade.¡± ¡°To sum it up, you know how it is formed, but you don¡¯t know why it is formed. This is the difference between us.¡± ¡°You only know the effects of the Phantom Prison, but you didn¡¯t know that the energy in the Phantom Prison is also phantom energy, which is a power that you could have made use of.¡± With a whoosh, the three Zhou Mingrui¡¯s suddenly brandished their fists and attacked. The powerful stance made everyone except Yan Wuyue dodge subconsciously. However, the fist turned into a semi-shadow halfway through the swing, and felt just like a cloud of mist blowing past. Nothing touched them at all. ¡°But at that time, you could clearly turn illusions into reality and directly shatter my bone armor.¡± Xiao Shengyun quickly followed up with another question. ¡°Like this?¡± Zhou Mingrui appeared in front of Xiao Shengyun again. Just like before, he threw a punch at him. The intense attack still prompted Xiao Shengyun to make a subconscious reaction. However, he suppressed his intuitive reactions and stared at Zhou Mingrui¡¯s shadow. In the split of a second, Xiao Shengyun felt a change in the shadow. It was no longer a shadow, but Zhou Mingrui¡¯s actual body! ¡°Strictly speaking, this is just an elaborate smokescreen.¡± The fist stopped in front of Xiao Shengyun. Zhou Mingrui retracted his hand and continued to explain, ¡°While you concluded that my shadow was actually a shadow, my real body had already switched places with the shadow using the power of the Phantom Prison.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at Zhou Mingrui¡¯s original position on the sofa. Sitting there, his figure was swaying slightly. Indeed, it was only a shadow on the sofa. The real Zhou Mingrui leaned forward to flick Xiao Shengyun on his forehead. However, when his finger was about to touch his forehead, it turned into a shadow again. The Four Symbols Divine Beasts suppressed in all directions. A ferocious aura from the wilderness froze the dust within a hundred feet. Daoist Dayan opened his mouth and widened his eyes as he looked at the phantoms of the four divine beasts hanging above his head. It was the Four Symbols Sword Formation. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very curious. Back then, did Senior Sword Master Yuan Tian use the power of his soul to set up the Four Symbols Sword Formation, or did he actually cultivate the Great Spirit?¡± Han Muye said softly. As soon as he finished speaking, the four divine beasts that were originally enhanced by the silver-gray soul power suddenly turned golden. Golden light flashed, as if it was pouring gold. Condensing the void into reality! At this moment, the four divine beasts seemed to have come to life, and their eyes flickered. However, this scene only lasted for an instant before Han Muye raised his hand and put away the Four Symbols Sword Formation. It was feasible to transform the Great Spirit into a sword array. The power of the sword array mixed with the Great Spirit could be doubled. However, it consumed a lot of the Great Spirit. If it was not really needed, it was better not to waste the hard-won Great Spirit. According to what Han Muye knew, those Confucian cultivators in the Central Continent usually cultivated their Qi and hearts. It took them decades to cultivate a little Righteousness Qi. The ethereal and invisible Great Spirit was different from the spiritual energy cultivation method that could be cultivated step by step. At the mention of Righteous Qi cultivation, Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. Earlier, the Great Spirit he obtained from refining the resentment was equivalent to a great scholar cultivating bitterly for 30 years. ¡°The evil cultivator who set up the resentment array should be from the Black Spirit Valley, right?¡± Han Muye said softly. Daoist Dayan nodded and said, ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°In the cultivation world of the Western Frontier, they¡¯re the only ones who are unscrupulous. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen their Black Spirit Valley use this resentment technique back then.¡± Where did resentment come from? Killing. Killing to accumulate resentment. The resentment on the old man from the Black Spirit Valley was accumulated from killing countless living beings. If he alone could kill so many living beings, how many people would the entire sect kill? Han Muye narrowed his eyes, and a deep divine light flashed in them. ¡°Such a sect should not remain in the cultivation world.¡± Killing living beings to nurture resentment was a vicious method that Han Muye hated. The living beings in the world were not equal, but such a cultivation should not exist. ¡°Hehe, back then, there were also sects who wanted to destroy the Black Spirit Valley, but in the end, nothing happened.¡± Daoist Dayan laughed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Black Spirit Valley is filled with resentment. It was the battlefield of the ancient Western Frontier battle. ¡°The people of the Black Spirit Valley usually don¡¯t have much interaction with the cultivators of the Western Frontier.¡± Glancing at Han Muye, Daoist Dayan said in a low voice, ¡°The Wind Spiritual Sword Sect isn¡¯t the only one who invited them to attack you this time.¡± ¡°Perhaps they want to find a position in the nine intermediate sects of the Western Frontier.¡± The nine sects of the Western Frontier were jostling for position. The Western Frontier had changed drastically. The forces of the Southern Wasteland had entered, and the old nine sects were about to change. It was normal for the Black Spirit Valley to have thoughts. After all, the nine sects were not only famous, but also had various resources. ¡°Are they worthy of the position of the Nine Sects?¡± Han Muye stood up, sword Qi shining on his body. Daoist Dayan was stunned and said hastily, ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Even if the strength of the Black Spirit Valley could not compare to the top nine sects of the Western Frontier like the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, it was still qualified to enter the nine sects. Among them, there were countless mysterious experts who cultivated strange Dharmic techniques. ¡°Such an evil sect. The cultivators of our Western Frontier should kill them.¡± Han Muye spoke loudly and flew into the sky. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The sword light shone like a meteor in the sky. At this moment, a faint morning glow had already appeared in the eastern sky. It was dawn. ¡°It¡¯s Immortal Han!¡± ¡°Where is Han Muye going? Isn¡¯t he returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain?¡± ¡°Could it be that he feels helpless and wants to take a detour?¡± ¡­. Chapter 279 - Four Symbols Sword Formation (4) Those who had been paying attention to Han Muye exclaimed. ¡°Let¡¯s go and catch up.¡± Someone¡¯s sword light rose. ¡°If Immortal Han doesn¡¯t have the intention to fight, then let me replace him!¡± Someone chuckled and led the sword light into the sky. Han Muye led the way with his sword, and several sword lights chased after him. Ahead, a few sword lights met him. ¡°Immortal Han, stay for a moment.¡± ¡°Han Muye, take my strike.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Feng Shanci of the Spiritual Dao. I¡¯m willing to ask Immortal Han for guidance!¡± The sword light collided with Han Muye. Yesterday, many people blocked the way, and Han Muye sparred with them. Although they were no match for Han Muye, everyone had gained something. The exchange of sword techniques with sword experts was the most motivating. There were even more people guarding Han Muye that day. Whether it was for the sake of becoming famous or because they really wanted to spar with him, there were many people who came to fight Han Muye that day. However, Han Muye didn¡¯t want to be entangled with them now. He had something to do. Destroy the Black Spirit Valley. So he was no longer polite to those who blocked the Dao. ¡°Hand over the sword.¡± The Green Destiny Sword was unsheathed and turned into a green spiritual light beside Han Muye. On the other side, the purple Purple Flame Sword turned into a purple spiritual light that flickered. The purple and green swords flashed forward like wings of light 100 feet away from Han Muye. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The Green Destiny Sword swept across the sword in a sword cultivator¡¯s hand, pressing him down into the sky. On the other side, the Purple Flame Sword flashed and brushed past a young man¡¯s waist, cutting off his belt. It was fast. In the world of the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword, nine out of ten were fast! Before stepping into the peak of the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword, it was already enough to unleash sword light so quickly and formlessly. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword lights of the two swords intertwined in midair and turned into a fire dragon. The fire dragon swung its tail and smashed down the sword cultivators who had fallen behind. In an instant, Han Muye defeated more than ten Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. ¡°How powerful¡­¡± Not far away, a young sword cultivator who had stopped spoke in a low voice. ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡± Beside him, a young girl in green clothes had battle intent in her eyes. ¡°Afraid?¡± The young man laughed and turned into a stream of light as he rushed towards Han Muye. ¡°Why would we sword cultivators be afraid of battle? ¡°At most¡ª¡± ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The dissipating flames of the fire dragon exploded, wrapped around the young man, and smashed into the cloud. The girl in green shook her head and said softly, ¡°I mean, should we join forces?¡± ¡­. At 23,000 miles a day, the sword light killed 72 experts. Han Muye¡¯s battle record was as glorious as the sun. On this day, the Western Frontier was shaken. On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell to gather the Elders for a meeting sounded. Sect Master Jin Ze, who had never appeared, personally presided over the meeting. Then several peak-level Earth Realm Soul Awakening Elders went down the mountain and welcomed Han Muye. Not only the Nine Mystic Mountain, but many other sects with the positions of the nine sects of the Western Frontier also sent their junior experts. In the eyes of the other sects, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect must have a deeper meaning. The greatest possibility was that he would sharpen his sword before re-ranking the nine sects in the Western Frontier. The Sword Dao, path of the sword, and way of the sword had to be rescheduled in front of the nine sects and used the younger generation of the Western Frontier sects to sharpen the swords. On this day, countless young experts in the Western Frontier left their sects. On this day, hundreds of battles occurred in the Western Frontier. These young experts of the Western Frontier were not just here to fight Han Muye. When they met each other, they would attack. Since they were evenly matched, he naturally had to befriend them. If he could not block someone else¡¯s sword, he should return to his sect and cultivate for a few more years. In three days, Han Muye flew 50,000 miles, fought 180 battles in a row, and drew his sword more than 500 times. He did not lose a single battle. Someone calculated that Han Muye never repeated his sword moves. Some people even said that no one could block Immortal Han¡¯s second strike. The number one sword cultivator of the Western Frontier¡¯s younger generation was famous. On the Nine Mystic Mountain, Tuoba Cheng frowned as he held the flashing communication jade slip. ¡°What does this kid want?¡± The nine sects were about to be ranked and did not hide their strength. Was he complaining that he did not have enough opponents? ¡°Hehe, do you think you can control him?¡± Beside Tuoba Cheng, the silver-haired Jin Ze smiled and said. ¡°If you want to become the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, how can you do it without sharpness?¡± The number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. A trace of battle intent rose from Tuoba Cheng¡¯s body, but it was suppressed. Tuoba Cheng was confident in his talent and temperament. However, he did not dare to hope for the position of the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. He thought highly of Han Muye and felt that as long as he endured and cultivated hard, he would eventually soar into the sky. But not now. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. In the end, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect has to be strong enough.¡± Jin Ze¡¯s eyes were a little turbid, but they looked even more wise and deep. ¡°As long as you step into the Heaven Realm, all the problems will be solved.¡± Jin Ze shook his head and said softly, ¡°I really want to see how my Nine Mystic Sword Sect has a Heaven Realm cultivator holding down the fort and presiding over¡­¡± Tuoba Cheng turned to look at him and said softly, ¡°Actually, even without this method, I can still¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Jin Ze had already raised his hand. ¡°A hundred years. Who will give my Nine Mystic Sword Sect a hundred years?¡± Tuoba Cheng was silent. In a few days, the cultivation world of the Western Frontier was extremely exciting. The genius disciple of the Tai Yi Sword Sect defeated the sword cultivator blocking the way with a single strike and left. Even with the three young disciples of the Spiritual Dao Sect joining forces, the 10 Earth Realm experts could not withstand a single move. The young sect master of the Moon Essence Sword Sect turned his sword into the moon and killed five cultivators who were disrespectful to him. There were countless experts from the various sects. On the Falling Cloud Mountain, the number one expert of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation, Du Feng, defeated the number one direct disciple of the Three Flower Sword Sect with one strike. Even his guard expert, an eighth level Earth Realm Soul Awakening expert, was injured with three strikes. Chapter 280 - Four Symbols Sword Formation (5) Du Feng¡¯s name instantly caught up to Han Muye¡¯s. The Infinite Dao Sect was originally ranked eighth among the nine sects of the Western Frontier. Its ranking was slightly higher than the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. In the battle at the Cloud Nest Ridge, the Infinite Dao Sect had suffered a lot of losses. Many sects were interested in replacing it as one of the nine sects. However, on this day, Duan Yihong of the Infinite Dao Sect defeated three Earth Realm Soul Awakening experts with a single strike. He advanced rapidly and challenged five third level Soul Awakening experts, but they were all defeated with a single strike. Not only did the name of the Dao Child of the Infinite Dao Sect resound, but it also made many sects consider whether to snatch the position of the nine sects from the Infinite Dao Sect. Not only were the sword cultivators of the Dao Sect involved, but the Shangyang Demon Sect¡¯s seventh disciple of the Sect Master, Li Mubai, Cai Peng, who was known as the White Demon Son, also came from Cloud Nest Ridge. White Demon Son was ruthless. He did not kill in one strike, but he severely injured his opponents. Even a second level Golden Core expert who could not help but attack was injured by him. Not only was this Core Formation expert of the Infinite Dao Sect severely injured, but his cultivation was also personally crippled by the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s expert because he had violated the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s prohibition. The Infinite Dao Sect was also deprived of the right to participate in the ranking competition of the nine sects by three half-step Heaven Realm experts of the Spiritual Dao Sect. They were even fined 10 million spiritual rocks. This attitude was very obvious. The rearrangement of the nine sects of the Western Frontier was a stage for the younger generation. For a moment, the cultivators of the Western Frontier were guessing who was the true number one among these young experts. Would these people meet and fight before the nine sects rearrange? For five days in a row, a young expert was defeated every day. The news of a nameless young expert becoming famous in one battle spread. Those battle scenes came over, vivid and lifelike, making one¡¯s blood boil. Outside the Nine Mystic Mountain, Bai Suzhen, who was wearing a green robe, stood in front of the cliff. Behind her, the white-haired old man said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss, that Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword went to the Black Spirit Valley. Sect Master means that if he dies, Sect Master can destroy the Black Spirit Valley. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, either you lure him into the Shangyang Demon Sect, or there¡¯s no Sword Dao, path of the sword, and way of the sword in this world.¡± He looked at Bai Suzhen¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°Eldest Miss, you should know that such talent can¡¯t be left to the outer sect.¡± Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t listen to him and just looked into the distance. Thousands of miles away from the Nine Mystic Mountain, there was a small city. Jinyang City. This city was a small mortal city a year ago. In the past year, many cultivators had come here to do business or settle down, making the small city a city of cultivation. At this moment, Lu Qingping, who was wearing a brocade robe, was teasing a child who was learning how to speak. ¡°Huhu, when you grow up, you have to become a sword expert like your adoptive father.¡± ¡°Your father is a great hero, and your adoptive father is a great sword cultivator. In the future, you must help me find your father.¡± The child kicked and waved as if in response. Western Frontier, Linghua Pavilion. An alchemy sect. Mu Wan, who was already an inner sect elite, listened to the discussions around her as she refined pills. The Sword Dao was immortal. The number one among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. The future number one expert of the Western Frontier¡¯s Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. This person was Senior Brother Han. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The cauldron moved slightly, and a furnace of pills took shape. With a wave of his hand, three sparkling pills appeared in his hand. Cloud Qi Pill. Immortal Grade! The old woman beside Mu Wan smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Mu Wan is really powerful. With her achievements in this pill, no one in the younger generation of the Western Frontier can compare to her. ¡°Even that Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword immortal doesn¡¯t have our Mu Wan¡¯s talent.¡± Hearing the old woman¡¯s words, Mu Wan shook her head and stood up. ¡°Uncle-Master, I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡± With that, she slowly walked out of the pill room and looked up at the distant sky. Senior Brother Han¡¯s world is really exciting¡­ she thought. But what could I bring him? ¡­. Countless people looked forward to having an expert make Han Muye attack a second time. There were also countless people who looked forward to seeing a few experts who had never lost a battle with Han Muye. Chapter 281 - Shocking the Western Frontier with a Single Sword Strike 1 On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell to gather the Elders for a meeting sounded. Sect Master Jin Ze, who had never appeared, personally presided over the meeting. Then several peak-level Earth Realm Soul Awakening Elders went down the mountain and welcomed Han Muye. Not only the Nine Mystic Mountain, but many other sects which ranked among the nine sects of the Western Frontier also sent their junior experts. In the eyes of the other sects, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had a profound meaning. They would likely cultivate their sword skills before the re-ranking of the nine sects in the Western Frontier. Before the ranking of the nine sects was rearranged, the younger generation of the Western Frontier sects would cultivate their sword skills. On this day, countless young experts in the Western Frontier left their sects. On this day, hundreds of battles occurred in the Western Frontier. These young experts of the Western Frontier were not just here to fight Han Muye. When they met each other, they would attack. Since they were evenly matched, they naturally had to test each other¡¯s skills. If one could not block someone else¡¯s sword, one should return to one¡¯s sect and cultivate for a few more years. In three days, Han Muye flew 50,000 miles, fought 180 battles in a row, and drew his sword more than 500 times. He did not lose a single battle. Someone said that Han Muye never repeated his sword moves. Some people even said that no one could block Immortal Han¡¯s second strike. The number one sword cultivator of the Western Frontier¡¯s younger generation was famous. On the Nine Mystic Mountain, Tuoba Cheng frowned as he held the flashing communication jade slip. ¡°What does this kid want? ¡°The nine sects are about to be ranked and are not hiding their strength. Is he complaining that he does not have enough opponents?¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think you can control him?¡± Beside Tuoba Cheng, the silver-haired Jin Ze smiled and said. ¡°If you want to become the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, how can you do it without showing off one¡¯s ability?¡± The number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. A trace of battle intent rose from Tuoba Cheng¡¯s body, but it was suppressed. Tuoba Cheng was confident in his talent and temperament. However, he did not dare to hope for the position of the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. He thought highly of Han Muye and felt that as long as he endured and cultivated hard, he would eventually soar. But not now. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. In the end, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect has to be strong enough.¡± Jin Ze¡¯s eyes were a little turbid, but they looked wise and deep. ¡°As long as you step into the Heaven Realm, all the problems will be solved.¡± Jin Ze shook his head and said softly, ¡°I really want to see how my Nine Mystic Sword Sect will be with a Heaven Realm cultivator holding down the fort and presiding over¡­¡± Tuoba Cheng turned to look at him and said softly, ¡°Actually, even without this plan, I can still¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Jin Ze had already raised his hand. ¡°A hundred years. Who will give my Nine Mystic Sword Sect a hundred years?¡± Tuoba Cheng was silent. In a few days, the cultivation world of the Western Frontier was abuzz with excitement. The genius disciple of the Tai Yi Sword Sect defeated a sword cultivator blocking the way with a single strike and left. With three young disciples of the Spiritual Dao Sect joining forces, 10 Earth Realm experts could not withstand a single move. The young sect master of the Moon Essence Sword Sect turned his sword into a moon and killed five cultivators who were disrespectful to him. There were countless experts from the various sects. On the Falling Cloud Mountain, the number one expert of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation, Du Feng, defeated the number one direct disciple of the Three Flower Sword Sect with one strike. Even his expert guard, an eighth level Earth Realm Soul Awakening expert, was injured with three strikes. Du Feng¡¯s name instantly caught up to Han Muye¡¯s. The Infinite Dao Sect was originally ranked eighth among the nine sects of the Western Frontier. Its ranking was slightly higher than the Great Spiritual Sword Sect. In the battle at the Cloud Nest Ridge, the Infinite Dao Sect had suffered a lot of losses. Many sects were interested in replacing it as one of the nine sects. However, on this day, Duan Yihong of the Infinite Dao Sect defeated three Earth Realm Soul Awakening experts with a single strike. He advanced rapidly and challenged five third level Soul Awakening experts, but they were all defeated with a single strike. Not only did the name of the Dao Child of the Infinite Dao Sect resound, but it also made many sects reconsider whether to snatch the position of the Infinite Dao Sect. Not only were the sword cultivators of the Dao Sect involved, but the Shangyang Demon Sect¡¯s seventh disciple of the Sect Master, Li Mubai, Cai Peng, who was known as White Demon Son, also came from Cloud Nest Ridge. White Demon Son was ruthless. He did not kill in one strike, but he severely injured his opponents. Even a second level Golden Core expert who could not help but attack was injured by him. Not only was this Core Formation expert of the Infinite Dao Sect severely injured, but his cultivation was also personally crippled by the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s expert because he had violated the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s prohibition. The Infinite Dao Sect was also deprived of the right to participate in the ranking competition of the nine sects by three half-step Heaven Realm experts of the Spiritual Dao Sect. They were even fined 10 million spiritual rocks. This attitude was very obvious. The rearrangement of the rankings of the nine sects of the Western Frontier was a stage for the younger generation. For a moment, the cultivators of the Western Frontier were guessing who was the true number one among these young experts. Would these people meet and fight before the nine sects reorganized? For five days in a row, a young expert was defeated every day. The news of a nameless young expert becoming famous in a single battle spread. Those battle scenes came through, vivid and lifelike, making one¡¯s blood boil. Outside the Nine Mystic Mountain, Bai Suzhen, who was wearing a green robe, stood in front of the cliff. Behind her, a white-haired old man said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss, that Sword Dao Immortal had gone to the Black Spirit Valley. If he dies, Sect Master will destroy the Black Spirit Valley. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, either you lure him into the Shangyang Demon Sect, or there¡¯s no Sword Dao Immortal in this world.¡± He looked at Bai Suzhen¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°Eldest Miss, you should know that such talent can¡¯t be left to the outer sect.¡± Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t listen to him and just looked into the distance. Thousands of miles away from the Nine Mystic Mountain, there was a small city. Jinyang City. This city was a small, ordinary city a year ago. In the past year, many cultivators had come here to do business or settle down, turning the small city into a city of cultivation. At this moment, Lu Qingping, who was wearing a brocade robe, was teasing a child who was learning how to speak. ¡°Huhu, when you grow up, you have to become a sword expert like your adoptive father.¡± Chapter 282 - Shocking the Western Frontier with a Single Sword Strike (2) ¡°Your father is a great hero, and your adoptive father is a great sword cultivator. In the future, you must help me find your father.¡± The child kicked and waved as if in response. Western Frontier, Linghua Pavilion. An alchemy sect. Mu Wan, who was an inner sect elite, listened to the discussions around her as she refined pills. The Sword Dao was immortal. The number one among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. The future number one expert of the Western Frontier¡¯s Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. This person was Senior Brother Han. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The cauldron moved slightly, and a furnace of pills took shape. With a wave of her hand, three sparkling pills appeared in her hand. Cloud Qi Pill. Immortal Grade! The old woman beside Mu Wan smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Mu Wan is really powerful. With her achievements in this pill, no one in the younger generation of the Western Frontier can compare to her. ¡°Even that Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword immortal doesn¡¯t have our Mu Wan¡¯s talent.¡± Hearing the old woman¡¯s words, Mu Wan shook her head and stood up. ¡°Uncle-Master, I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡± With that, she slowly walked out of the pill room and looked up at the distant sky. Senior Brother Han¡¯s world is really exciting¡­ she thought. But what could I bring him? ¡­. Countless people looked forward to having an expert make Han Muye attack a second time. There were also countless people who looked forward to seeing a few experts who had never lost a battle compete with Han Muye. Amidst this confusing news, Han Muye kept moving forward. A day later, he finally arrived at the forbidden area of the Western Frontier, the Broken Soul Wasteland. Back then, an expert from beyond the heavens descended. The experts of the Western Frontier stopped the enemy and fought here. In that battle, the world collapsed and the mountains and rivers shattered. Countless people died in battle. This Broken Soul Wasteland had become a desolate and strange place. But that was just a legend. No one could really explain it clearly. ¡°Back then, he killed three experts from outside the realm with a single strike here.¡± Standing in front of the Broken Soul Wasteland, Daoist Dayan spoke softly. Han Muye nodded. He had seen the images of that battle. ¡°Hehe, kid, do you know what kind of expert would make him use the Cloud Sinking Divine Sword?¡± The Cloud Sinking Divine Sword. That was a sword that Sword Master Yuan Tian rarely used. This sword seemed to have been given to him by his master. ¡°Without a cultivation level above the eighth level of the Out of Body realm, he¡¯s not even interested in touching that sword,¡± Daoist Dayan said calmly, his words filled with arrogance. Heaven Realm cultivation, Nascent Soul, Out of Body, Soul Formation. It was said that the Out of Body realm allowed one¡¯s soul to condense into a virtual body that could travel the world. The human body was the most spiritual body in the world. Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure could cultivate sword Qi and condense swords. But these were dead things. To condense his soul into a real human body, such strength was unimaginable. Only such an expert was qualified to let Sword Master Yuan Tian use the Cloud Sinking Divine Sword. ¡°Above Dharma treasures are treasures that are rare in the Greater World. ¡°The Cloud Sinking Divine Sword is such a treasure.¡± Pointing at the endless wasteland in front of him, Daoist Dayan said softly, ¡°If not for the fact that the Cloud Sinking Divine Sword killed three experts outside the realm with one strike, this wasteland would have expanded at least 10 times. ¡°Those three experts from outside the realm were good at encroaching on regions and then attracting their own race there.¡± These stories from 10,000 years ago were not told by Daoist Dayan himself. It was difficult for outsiders to know. Han Muye could see the battle scenes, but he didn¡¯t know the reason for the battles. ¡°Senior¡¯s demeanor is fascinating.¡± Han Muye nodded, and his originally calm aura began to surge. During the intense battles on the way, the sword intent in his body became purer and purer, and vanished without a trace. Now he looked like an ordinary scholar. ¡°Black Spirit Valley is in the center of the Broken Soul Wasteland, right?¡± Han Muye said as he looked at the wasteland in front of him. Daoist Dayan nodded and said, ¡°This is not a secret in the cultivation world. ¡°You¡¯ve been focused. They should also know that you¡¯re here for Black Spirit Valley.¡± Daoist Dayan had a complicated expression. He looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°If Zhao Yunlong was here, you might have a chance. ¡°But he¡¯s not here. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to level Black Spirit Valley. ¡°Maybe¡ª ¡°You might even lose.¡± The current Han Muye¡¯s aura was flourishing, like a sword showing off his ability. At this moment, his ability must not fail. If he lost now, there would be flaws in his Dao in the future. At critical moments, his mental state would be damaged. ¡°I just want them to know that I¡¯m here.¡± Han Muye looked ahead, his eyes shining. As he sharpened his sword, his fighting spirit surged to the point that it was difficult to hide. Since he had the sword in hand, he would fight! Han Muye flew up like the sun. The spiritual energy cultivated by the Nine Sun Techniques gave off endless heat. ¡°The Black Spirit Valley cultivates resentment and kills the living beings of the Western Frontier. Han Muye is here to destroy this evil sect today.¡± His voice was like muffled thunder that resounded for thousands of miles! In the distance, the young experts of the Western Frontier who had fallen on the way widened their eyes. ¡°He¡¯s really going to challenge Black Spirit Valley¡­¡± A young man holding a long sword had a complicated expression as he looked ahead and hesitated. ¡°What do you mean, challenge? He said, ¡®destroy¡¯.¡± Another young man with a large sword on his back looked excited. He clenched his fists and growled. Destroy Black Spirit Valley. No one had done this for thousands of years! Even a half-step Heaven Realm cultivator returned in defeat. Could Han Muye do it? ¡°Sigh, still, he¡¯s too confident.¡± An old man in a gray robe stood on the cloud and sighed. ¡°Uncle-Master, shouldn¡¯t you say that Immortal Han is proud of his Dao?¡± Beside the old man, a young man wearing a lotus flower golden crown said calmly. Hearing his words, the old man shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°If it were anywhere else, with Han Muye¡¯s combat strength and reputation today, he would really be able to destroy the younger generation of the Western Frontier.¡± Chapter 283 - Shocking the Western Frontier with a Single Sword Strike (3) ¡°But this is the Broken Soul Wasteland. It¡¯s the Black Spirit Valley.¡± The old man turned to look at the golden-crowned young man and lowered his voice. ¡°Sect Master said before, right? Don¡¯t follow Han Muye into the Broken Soul Wasteland.¡± The golden-crowned young man nodded, his eyes narrowing. ¡°I won¡¯t go. ¡°I¡¯ll just watch and see if Han Muye is dead or alive. ¡°If he comes out, I won¡¯t compete with him for the next thousand years. ¡°If he dies in this Black Spirit Valley, I¡¯ll come back 300 years later after my cultivation reaches the heaven realm.¡± Young experts arrived in front of the Broken Soul Wasteland and stopped. ¡°When cultivating the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword, you can¡¯t let the battle intent in your heart occupy your mind.¡± ¡°When a sword cultivator does everything for the sword but not himself, he won¡¯t be far from death.¡± ¡°Han Muye really treats himself as an immortal today.¡± ¡°This is the way to die.¡± The person who said this was a seventh level Golden Core sword cultivator. Behind him, the two young sword cultivators nodded gently with solemn expressions. Countless young experts stood outside the wasteland. Their battle intent soared, but they were careful and restrained. At this moment, everyone was waiting for the battle of the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword, and Han Muye destroying the Black Spirit Valley. Could the number one person among the younger generation of the Western Frontier, the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword, Han Muye, walk out of the wasteland alive? The next day, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Fairy Peony arrived in Mushen City. The two of them stood outside the wasteland with gloomy expressions. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t this kid come back in a hundred years?¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch said in a low voice with a dark expression. Hearing his words, Fairy Peony shook her head and said, ¡°We cultivate alchemy and don¡¯t understand the path of sword cultivators. He should be looking for his own Dao.¡± Patriarch Mu nodded and stood where he was, not moving forward. This wasteland was not easy to break through. The corrosion of resentment on the soul power was a headache even for a Heaven Realm expert. Moreover, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Fairy Peony were both alchemy cultivators and were not good at fighting. ¡°Senior Zhao, are we going in?¡± On the other side, Tang Yunhao, who was standing in front of the wasteland, asked in a low voice. Beside him was Zhao Yunlong, who was dressed in a white robe. Behind them were several experts from the Broken Flower Hall. With Zhao Yunlong¡¯s help, Tang Yunhao easily took control of the Broken Flower Hall. The former hall master of the Broken Flower Hall was in seclusion. It was the kind of dead pass that would never appear. ¡°Master asked me to leave back then because he was confident in handling everything.¡± Zhao Yunlong shook his head and looked ahead, his eyes shining. ¡°Do you know how this wasteland came about?¡± How did it come about? Tang Yunhao shook his head. He was an itinerant cultivator and knew about the rumors circulating in the cultivation world. However, he had no way of knowing the actual situation. ¡°Back then, this place was destroyed by Master¡¯s master,¡± Zhao Yunlong said in a deep voice. Master¡¯s master. In his opinion, Han Muye, who had obtained Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s Sword Pill and was protected by Daoist Dayan, was naturally Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s disciple. Tang Yunhao widened his eyes and looked at the wasteland in front of him. Did he really destroy tens of thousands of miles? What kind of expert was Han Zhexian¡¯s master? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the wasteland, a rumbling sound could be heard. They had attacked! Everyone looked up, wanting to see the situation in the wasteland. However, the wasteland was vast, and the power of the soul was chaotic. They could not see the situation at all. They had no idea where Han Muye was and how the battle was going. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the depths of the wasteland that outsiders could not see, Han Muye slashed down with his sword, repelling the black-robed men in front of him. Every one of these people was at the Earth Realm. ¡°Hehe, the number one person among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. ¡°Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. ¡°You¡¯re indeed qualified.¡± Someone among the black-robed men sneered. A faint murderous aura and resentment appeared on everyone¡¯s bodies. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come to the Broken Soul Wasteland. ¡°You have no idea what the Broken Soul Wasteland is.¡± The person who spoke laughed and his body suddenly exploded. He was not the only one. The others also exploded and turned into grayish-black resentment. This resentment seemed to have activated the entire Broken Soul Wasteland. Endless resentment surrounded Han Muye. Resentment. This was something that most cultivators in the world did not dare to touch. Resentment was harmful to the soul. As long as it infected the soul, the soul would be damaged at best. One could even die and fuse with this resentment. The resentment here was so dense that as long as one was infected, one would definitely die! How many cultivators in the world could withstand the resentment here? Resentment rolled and surged like a shrill ghost. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, this was an opportunity he had found himself. Resentment was an opportunity. The opportunity to cultivate the Great Spirit. ¡°Steady.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Four Symbols Sword Formation activated. The azure dragon, white tiger, vermilion bird, and black tortoise gathered. Without any hesitation, sword light and Great Spirit poured in, and the four divine beasts turned into golden bodies. ¡°Suppress¡ª¡± The four divine beasts condensed into a thousand-foot-long body and pressed down. All the gathered resentment was enveloped and suppressed by the golden light and turned into a golden shade. The resentment transformed into Righteousness Qi! The endless resentment turned golden! The resentment was suppressed, and a pale white phantom appeared. It was the resentful soul that had remained in the Broken Soul Wasteland for countless years. Among these souls, there were humans, demons, and fiends. Some of them had died in the battle back then, while others had been tortured and killed in the Black Spirit Valley over the years. There were thousands of them. At this moment, all the souls were standing where they were. ¡°Seniors, Junior Han Muye is here to seek justice for you. Please help me.¡± Han Muye bowed to these illusory figures and spoke loudly. Chapter 284 - Shocking the Western Frontier with a Single Sword Strike (4) The shadows did not respond. But they did not dissipate. It was a response! Han Muye let out a long cry and activated the Four Symbols Sword Formation. With a magnificent golden light, he rushed forward. At this moment, he no longer held back his Great Spirit. This entire wasteland had endless Righteousness Qi! The resentment was refined and turned into the Great Spirit. Shadows followed behind him. The power of the soul gathered and condensed into a strong wind that was like a dragon. All the resentment collided with the Azure Dragon and the Four Symbols Formation and was fused. Like a snowball, the golden Four Symbols Sword Formation and the pale white and transparent dragon became stronger and stronger. The golden light and silver-white halo seemed to illuminate the entire wasteland. He wanted to turn the Broken Soul Wasteland, which had not seen light for thousands of years, into a clear and bright place. The sky was getting brighter! Three days later, in front of the pitch-black rolling valley. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Ahead, a dark 10,000-foot shadow smashed down. It was a three-headed demon phantom. However, before this giant demon phantom arrived, the phantom behind Han Muye gathered into a 10,000-foot-long golden-armored general and shattered the phantom with a punch. With the infusion of the Great Spirit, the resentment kept on dissipating. From outside the wasteland, the resentment in the sky above the entire wasteland turned into a vortex that kept surging. The world was filled with dark clouds and golden light. ¡°The ignorant are useless. ¡°Do you really think you can destroy my Black Spirit Valley just by cultivating the Great Spirit?¡± A voice sounded as a 100-foot-tall black-armored demon stood in front of the Four Symbols Sword Formation. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The Four Symbols Sword Formation was finally stopped. The Four Symbols Sword Formation shook and slowly faded. Half-step Heaven Realm. There was really a half-step Heaven Realm expert in the Black Spirit Valley. Moreover, the foundation of this half-step Heaven Realm cultivator in the Black Spirit Valley was the cultivation method of the demon cultivators outside the realm. It was no wonder that these people from the Black Spirit Valley rarely communicated with the outside world. They were the remnants of the cultivators from the outer realm. The resentment and the ghastly white bones intertwined and exploded. Countless Black Spirit Valley cultivators appeared in front of him. Vengeful spirits roared. These cultivators from the Black Spirit Valley were tainted with the blood of the living beings of the cultivation world of the Western Frontier. Looking at the surging ghosts in the sky, golden light intertwined in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Wasn¡¯t cultivating the sword to make the world so unfair and dark that there was nowhere to hide? A sword cultivator¡¯s sword was no different from scrap metal if he did not kill this evil cultivator! Today, Black Spirit Valley would definitely be destroyed! Sword intent soared from Han Muye¡¯s body. Behind him, Daoist Dayan looked at him with a complicated expression. At this moment, Han Muye looked very much like Sword Master Yuan Tian, who only cared about the Sword Dao, path of the sword, and way of the sword in his heart. The exploding black demonic aura turned into a long saber. The long saber appeared, and the endless pressure froze Han Muye in place. This saber was the accumulation of soul and resentment. This was the condensation of the power of a half-step Heaven Realm expert. This saber could kill anyone below the half-step Heaven Realm in one strike. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The saber light was like a wheel, accompanied by ghosts. The long saber swept across and shattered the body of countless souls in front of Han Muye. His soul floated and could not gather again. The specter laughed. Such a pure soul was very nourishing. ¡°I have to thank you for sending these good things.¡± With a whisper, the demonic shadow turned into a long snake and opened its huge mouth. An endless suction force attempted to devour Han Muye and those souls. The demonic shadow of the Black Spirit Valley was more powerful than a half-step Heaven Realm. If not for the fact that he was in the Western Frontier and was not afraid of being discovered by the Heaven Realm experts of the Heavenly Mystic World, he would have long crossed this step and become a Heaven Realm expert. The Demon Shadow Long Snake roared, its momentum growing like it was devouring the heavens. The entire wasteland shook. Outside the wasteland, a demonic shadow supported the sky. Who could resist such power? Outside the wasteland, the young experts¡¯ initial desire to win faded. Fortunately, they were not impulsive and did not follow Han Muye into the wasteland. In front of such a powerful demon, they would not survive without the strength of a half-step Heaven Realm expert. In the wasteland, Han Muye looked up at the demonic shadow that covered the sky. Very strong. It was much stronger than he had imagined. It was hard to say if he would survive that day¡¯s battle. However, it was precisely because of this that he had even more ardor and zeal coursing through his blood! Fight! In the next moment, a sword light rose above Han Muye¡¯s head. ¡°Kid Han, I¡¯ll go crazy with you. ¡°Use the Sword Pill.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice sounded. Then one of the four sword pills flew out. Sword Pill, Dayan. Han Muye chuckled and raised his hand. The intermediate sword intent in his sea of Qi poured into the sword pill. ¡°Holy sh*t! ¡°When did you cultivate the sword momentum of the Earth-type lineage?! ¡°How satisfying¡­ ¡°I feel invincible. From the sword pill, Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice was wretched. However, a yellow halo that looked like a star appeared and turned into a huge ball of light. The light knocked away the demonic shadow that covered the world. ¡°Star point.¡± Daoist Dayan shouted. Han Muye nodded and raised his hand. Stars. Ten thousand feet of stars flew into the sky. Then they crashed down. The huge snake formed by the 100-foot-tall demon raised its head and looked blankly at the 10,000-foot-long ball of light that was crashing down on it. ¡°Are you crazy¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The stars fell. At this moment, the entire Broken Soul Wasteland flipped. The entire Western Frontier shook! One strike. It shook the Western Frontier. Chapter 285 - Unsheathed Sword, No Regrets about Life and Death! The sword light exploded! The meteor shattered! The land rolled like waves! Using the Heaven and Earth powers, Star Point was like the falling of a star. With a single strike, the ground cracked. It was impossible for an Earth Realm expert to have such power. Even a Heaven Realm expert below the second level of the Nascent Soul realm could not break through thousands of miles in one go. Between heaven and earth, smoke and dust filled the sky. The dark Broken Soul Wasteland turned yellow. There was an earthy smell. This aura had not spread in the Broken Soul Wasteland for countless years. This was the aura of the earth, the aura of life. With one strike, the entire Black Spirit Valley was smashed into the ground. No matter how many experts they had, they would all turn into powder. These evil cultivators who cultivated soul resentment should have such retribution. The clouds rolled, and endless vibrations spread out from the wasteland. Outside the wasteland, the expressions of the experts who were waiting changed and they quickly retreated. This impact was too strong, causing the phenomenon and the power of the earth lineage to change. Be it the Earth Realm Soul Awakening or the Meridian Opening Realm, they were both suppressed by the will of the world at this moment. The wasteland rolled, and the Western Frontier shook. Western Frontier, Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s base. The continuous green mountains were surrounded by immortal energy. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± In the sky, a mighty bell rang. Then, at the top of the mountain, a golden light screen shone down, enveloping the entire sect within a radius of hundreds of miles. The moment the light screen scattered, the world rumbled, and the ground shook as if the world was about to collapse. In the light shield, in front of a magnificent hall, several old men in green robes stood side by side. In the lead was an old man with a white beard who stared at the surging dust in the distance and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Western Frontier is shaking. With such a battle, he should at least have the combat strength of a Heaven Realm expert.¡± Who in the Western Frontier did not pay attention to the battle in Black Spirit Valley? As the number one sect in the Western Frontier, the Spiritual Dao Sect knew the current situation very well. It was also because he understood that this half-step Heaven Realm Spiritual Dao Sect Elder was shocked. On the other side, a middle-aged man with a purple Dao crown on his head said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s indeed reasonable for our Spiritual Dao Sect to suppress the Nine Mystic Sword Sect for the past thousands of years. ¡°The inheritance of the Sword Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect has really broken the rules of the cultivation world. ¡°Sixty years to condense a sword and fight a Heaven Realm expert. ¡°If such an inheritance really prospers, how can other families survive?¡± Many people nodded at his words. The Spiritual Dao Sect, the Tai Yi Sword Sect, and the Shangyang Demon Sect had always had a tacit understanding to suppress the Sword Pavilion. The inheritance of the Sword Pavilion had never really prospered. Today, it seemed that he was right. How long had Han Muye been in the Sword Pavilion? Yet he already had such combat strength. If there were a few more Han Muye in the Sword Pavilion, wouldn¡¯t the Nine Mystic Sword Sect have the final say in the Western Frontier? ¡°Hehe, fortunately, Han Muye is alone.¡± The Daoist standing in front smiled and said softly, ¡°Besides, how much combat strength does he have after today¡¯s battle?¡± Cultivation in the Sword Pavilion was all about exchanging soul sword qi for combat strength. Back then, Han Muye became famous on the Cloud Nest Ridge. Apart from his unparalleled talent in the Sword Dao, path of the sword, and way of the sword, he also relied on his soul sword qi to join forces with Tu Sunshi to fight the demon experts. Han Muye¡¯s cultivation was not worth mentioning. His soul sword Qi had been exhausted. With his Sword Dao, path of the sword, and way of the sword. Even if he could fight above his level, he would only have the combat strength of the Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm. At this level, he was not too bad among his peers. However, there were countless people in the entire Western Frontier who could defeat him. Even if Han Muye survived that day, he would still be a mortal. A Daoist looked around and said softly, ¡°Do you think the Nine Mystic Sword Sect deliberately made Han Muye cripple his cultivation to reassure our Spiritual Dao Sect?¡± The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had done this many times. In the eyes of the Spiritual Dao Sect, the actions of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were like a gecko with a broken tail. It always felt that it was smart and could escape suppression by hurting itself. Actually, all these years, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had never really risen. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the First Elder to make a decision,¡± someone said calmly. First Elder. Myriad Transformation Sage. He was currently in seclusion. At this moment, in the secret room at the back of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Perfected Myriad Transformations, whose spiritual energy was surging, slowly opened his eyes. Green spiritual light flickered in his eyes. ¡°Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword, Immortal Han Muye? ¡°Back then, when my incarnation died in the Green Wheat Mountain, why do I feel that it has something to do with this person? ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t sense any incarnation information from the sword technique I used back then.¡± Traces of spiritual energy intertwined on Daoist Myriad Transformations¡¯ body, as if it was going berserk uncontrollably. The death of his incarnation had done him a lot of damage. ¡°The Western Frontier, the Heavenly Mystic World. Even if my Spiritual Dao Sect wants to leave the Western Frontier, we can¡¯t leave empty-handed. ¡°We have to take what needs to be taken and kill what needs to be killed. Daoist Myriad Transformation raised his hand, and a green spiritual light covered the space in front of him. There was no hurry. When he came out of seclusion, it would be time to sweep through the Western Frontier and plunder resources. ¡­. On a cliff in the Western Frontier. An old man in a black robe looked into the distance. Over there, smoke and dust rose, wanting to cover half the sky. This place was too far away from the Black Spirit Valley. He could only feel a slight vibration and the rising smoke and clouds. He could not feel anything else. The old man¡¯s eyes were deep as he whispered. ¡°Dayan? ¡°This kid can be so tough sometimes. ¡°I¡¯m also very curious about what kind of junior can make Dayan submit. ¡°Back then, this kid looked down on everyone except Master¡­¡± Looking at the distant smoke and dust, the old man turned and looked at the mountains behind him. Chapter 286 - Unsheathed Sword, No Regrets About Life and Death! (2) A solemn sword light flashed on his body before disappearing. ¡°Master asked me to guard the Western Frontier. When the person who can really control the Western Frontier appears, I will go to the Immortal Spirit World to look for him. ¡°It¡¯s been 6,000 years. Sword Dao Immortal. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡­. The attack in the Broken Soul Wasteland shattered the entire Black Spirit Valley. Han Muye stood in the void, his face expressionless. The consumption of sword momentum that had been nurtured for a long time was exchanged for a sword that could shatter mountains and rivers. This was a sword cultivator. How delightful¡­ A sword pill floated back to Han Muye. Daoist Dayan appeared. His face was flushed and his legs were weak. ¡°It¡¯s been 8,000 years since I killed an outer realm cultivator with a single strike.¡± Daoist Dayan looked at Han Muye with a complicated expression. ¡°You, there¡¯s a chance.¡± There was a chance. Did he have a chance to become the next Sword Master Yuan Tian or surpass him? Or could it be that he had a chance to become Daoist Dayan¡¯s master? Han Muye chuckled and reached out to hold the sword pill. The strike just now contained the power of the world. Using such a sword technique was an unimaginable experience for him. Wasn¡¯t cultivation in the world just like this? Seeing the surrounding dust slowly calm down, Han Muye flew back. Since they had flattened the Black Spirit Valley, there was no need to stay any longer. After this battle, he was no longer interested in fighting other cultivators. Back to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. With a move, the sword light streaked through the void. At this moment, thousands of miles away, countless cultivators could not hold back anymore and flew towards the wasteland. Everyone wanted to see the outcome of this battle. Did Immortal Han Muye win and pacify the Black Spirit Valley, or did the Black Spirit Valley remain unscathed? In the sky, there was a stream of light. In the Broken Soul Wasteland, the dark yellow light was sinking, revealing the blue of the sky. Could it be that Immortal Han really won in the Sword Dao, path of the sword? ¡°Sword light!¡± Suddenly, someone let out a low cry. It was sword light! Ahead, a bright sword light streaked across the sky, cutting through the clouds. Sword cultivator! The sword cultivator here must be the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword, Immortal Han Muye! He had won! The Black Spirit Valley was destroyed! ¡°It¡¯s Han Muye!¡± ¡°Heavens, is there really such a Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword expert in the world who can destroy the Black Spirit Valley alone?¡± ¡°As sword cultivators, we should dominate thousands of miles and kill demons and fiends!¡± Countless people cheered. At this moment, all the sword cultivators were unable to suppress their joy. This was a great victory for sword cultivators! ¡°Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword!¡± Someone shouted. Then countless people cheered. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this kid to be able to flatten Black Spirit Valley alone.¡± Standing in the void, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch stroked his beard and said softly, ¡°I remember that he seems to have a good relationship with my Mu Wan¡­¡± Beside him, Fairy Peony¡¯s eyes lit up. She reached out and pinched the Patriarch¡¯s waist. ¡°Old man, why didn¡¯t you arrange this earlier?¡± Tang Yunhao and Zhao Yunlong stood together and looked at the flying sword light in the distance with surprise. ¡°This is the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword.¡± ¡°This is how the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword cultivators should be.¡± Zhao Yunlong turned to look at Tang Yunhao and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re in the dark and have light in your heart. Master will give you a path to heaven.¡± Tang Yunhao nodded and clenched his fists gently. One person and one sword destroyed a large sect. Those that the world did not dare to do, those that the world did not dare to kill, and those that the world did not dare to think about, were accomplished with just a single sword strike! This was a sword cultivator. He remembered what Han Muye had told him back then. A sword cultivator should have a sword in his heart. In the sky, Han Muye, who had transformed into a sword light, had no expression on his face. He seemed to have become two different people. One rode the sword light, and the other floated in the nine heavens and looked down at the world below. This was a sign of comprehending the Heavenly Dao. He accumulated power over 50,000 miles and killed the demon with one strike. After this strike, his Dao approached perfection. Therefore, at this moment, he was comprehending the Dao. However, the more this was the case, the more he felt that the Great Dao in this world was lacking. What was missing? Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the wasteland below, which was covered by yellow soil and dust. The wasteland was still the same. Yes, it was still the same wasteland. Not right! Han Muye paused, and the sword light stopped. After destroying the Black Spirit Valley, the entire wasteland would shatter. Why was it still that wasteland? The wasteland should be the same as any place in the Western Frontier. There was spiritual energy, vitality, and all living beings. However, the wasteland was still the wasteland. The demons outside the realm devoured the Heavenly Dao! The true mastermind behind this place was not Black Spirit Valley, but the demon hidden under the wasteland! Han Muye stood in midair, his eyes filled with endless killing intent. Behind him, sword light slowly appeared. The green sword light shone with a world-shaking light. The sword light was too bright and turned into a blazing sun! ¡°What¡ªwhat happened to him?¡± Seeing Han Muye standing where he was, and the sword light surging on his body, everyone was stunned. He had already destroyed Black Spirit Valley, so why did he still have to use his sword? Could it be that it was not enough for him to destroy Black Spirit Valley, but he had to destroy other sects? ¡°No way. Could it be that his mind was bewitched by the sword intent that rushed into his divine treasure?¡± Someone exclaimed and retreated. ¡°It¡¯s possible. The sword intent is too strong. It mesmerizes the mind and transforms into a sword demon. It¡¯s not unheard of.¡± Someone said and quickly retreated. How terrifying. Is the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword possessed? Such a Sword Demon only wanted to kill with a sword. His entire body was controlled by the sword and he was undying. ¡°I remember now. Five hundred years ago, there were experts controlled by swords in the Sword Pavilion,¡± someone shouted. Chapter 287 - Unsheathed Sword, No Regrets About Life and Death! (3) ¡°Yes, 500 years ago, the Sword Pavilion Elder, Yu Shanqing, cultivated the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Military Sword Technique. In the end, he was controlled by a sword and transformed into a Sword Demon. He killed more than 30 Sword Caretakers in a day.¡± ¡°The Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword has become demonic!¡± Everyone shouted and retreated. However, they seemed to be out of control. The first to realize that something was wrong were the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Fairy Peony. ¡°This is the suppression of the Heavenly Dao!¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch had a solemn expression as he looked down, his eyes filled with fear. ¡°In the Broken Soul Wasteland, the Heaven and Earth powers are also about to be severed. The legend back then is actually true!¡± His words caused an uproar among the surrounding cultivators. Before anyone could exclaim, a shuddering force surged from below. The ground rolled, and the skeleton of a 10,000-foot-tall four-legged beast slowly stood up. ¡°Hehe, there are people in this world who can see through my concealment. ¡°It¡¯s rare.¡± A voice came from the beast¡¯s skeleton. The voice shook the figures in the sky, making it difficult for them to control the sword light and spiritual energy. This was the suppression of the soul and the Great Dao. The power of this huge beast skeleton had far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. The dust scattered, and the skeleton was revealed. It was 100,000 feet long and had scattered scales. A penetrating sword mark appeared between its eyes. At this moment, the eye sockets of the skeleton beast were filled with green flames. ¡°Actually, you can leave.¡± The beast¡¯s fangs glowed green. The flames in his eye sockets were thrown in Han Muye¡¯s direction. ¡°I only want the souls of these humans. I¡¯ve never thought of keeping you.¡± At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s figure was already in the void, completely out of the beast¡¯s control. If he wanted to leave, he could just turn around and leave. As the beast spoke, green shadows appeared on its body and rushed around. ¡°Soul-devouring demon, Fey, demonic spirits!¡± Someone looked at the green shadow and shouted in panic. Soul-devouring demons, Fey, demonic spirits, devouring souls and possessing humans. These fiendish demons were not strong, but they specialized in attacking the soul. Before a cultivator in the world reached the late-stage Soul Awakening Realm, it was very difficult for their soul power to resist the devouring of the Soul Devouring Demon. Moreover, it was not just one soul-devouring demon, Fey, and demonic spirits that rushed into a cultivator¡¯s divine treasure. There were several or even dozens of them. Even a Heaven Realm expert¡¯s soul could not withstand the bite and devouring of thousands of soul-devouring demons, Fey, and demonic spirits. ¡°This is the shadow of the Soul Devouring Demon, Fey, demonic spirits. It¡¯s a great demon that wreaked havoc in the Western Frontier 3,000 years ago!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a demon. A demon outside the Heaven Mystic Realm. Back then, it caused a great calamity in the Western Frontier and finally disappeared. It¡¯s here!¡± Countless terrified exclamations sounded. The cultivators in the sky were frozen and could not escape at all. Legend had it that the methods of Soul Devouring Demons, Fey, and demonic spirits were extremely terrifying. They devoured their souls and controlled their bodies before pretending to be cultivators to survive. Outsiders did not know that his soul had already been devoured by the Soul Devouring Demon, Fey, and demonic spirits. ¡°This is a Heavenly Demon.¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in a low voice, ¡°Shaoyao, if you can¡¯t escape, I¡¯ll detonate the power of my soul and send you away.¡± Beside her, a complicated expression flashed across Fairy Peony¡¯s face. She did not nod or speak. Below, the soul-devouring demons, Fey, and demonic spirits were getting closer and closer. ¡°Actually, there are countless cultivators in the Western Frontier who are under your control, right?¡± Han Muye muttered. He recalled some strange things that he did not understand back then. Back then, there were always a few swords in the Sword Pavilion whose owners had died strangely. It was not only the Sword Pavilion. There were also such people in the other sects. Han Muye raised his hand and pulled out the black sword in his hair. His gaze fell on the huge skeleton. ¡°Han Muye, think carefully. This is a Heavenly Demon who has been domineering for 10,000 years.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice sounded. Daoist Dayan appeared beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°Back then, he didn¡¯t even kill it with a single strike, leaving behind future trouble.¡± This Heavenly Demon was one of the three great cultivators who had been killed by Sword Master Yuan Tian back then. However, this Heavenly Demon had secretly survived with a mystic technique and even occupied the skeleton of another great demon. ¡°If you want to leave, it¡¯s not too late.¡± Daoist Dayan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Back then, it also encountered a powerful enemy and had no choice but to retreat temporarily.¡± He did not cultivate the sword to seek death. Sword cultivators would break easily if they were too rigid. There was no shame in leaving that day. It was normal to not be a match for the Heavenly Demon from the ancient times. Today, countless cultivators did not have much to do with Han Muye. Even the Mu family¡¯s patriarch was only familiar with him and could not be considered to be close to him. If he left today, Han Muye¡¯s Dao Heart would not be damaged much. Hearing Daoist Dayan¡¯s words, Han Muye chuckled. Leave? How could he leave without his sword out? In his palm, the black sword vibrated. ¡°Daoist Dayan, can you help me again?¡± Assist again? Daoist Dayan looked at Han Muye and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m resigned to my fate. If I don¡¯t die this time, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my master in the future.¡± With that, he turned into a breeze and landed on the black sword. Han Muye laughed and took a step forward. ¡°This is the sword you¡¯ve been looking for, right?¡± Han Muye shouted, and spatial power circulated on the black sword. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the flames in the eyes of the huge beast below condensed. All the soul-eating demons that rushed out surrounded Han Muye. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°I want to leave this world.¡± The great beast roared and flew into the sky. ¡°You want this sword?¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and gently let go. ¡°That depends on whether you can block my sword.¡± He put one hand behind his back and pointed to the front with the other hand gently. At this moment, the image of Mo Yuan attacking and Sword Master Yuan Tian attacking in his mind overlapped. The Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword, all had the same goal. With a sword in his heart, he pressed forward. I have a sword in my hand. May the world be at peace. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Three sword intents rose. This was the sword intent condensed in Han Muye¡¯s dantian. The previous consumption was all here. ¡°Three sword intents!¡± ¡°Immortal Han has condensed three sword intents. No one in the younger generation is his match!¡± Looking at Han Muye¡¯s three magnificent sword lights, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and admiration. ¡°Immortal Han, you, you should leave¡­¡± Someone whispered. Han Muye, who had three sword intents, left that day. He was the number one person among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. If he stayed, how could he not die? ¡°Immortal Han of the Sword Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, if I, Mo Sanyue, can survive your strike today, I will definitely repay you with my life.¡± Someone looked at Han Muye, who was walking in the opposite direction, and clenched his fists. How many people could go against the flow before death? ¡°Back then, on the Cloud Nest Ridge, you attacked in reverse under the siege of a Heaven Realm expert. ¡°Today, you came without fear before the Heavenly Demon. ¡°You are a true sword cultivator.¡± The person who spoke had a solemn expression. He stared at Han Muye, who had arrived in the opposite direction, and suddenly shouted, ¡°Fellow Daoists, today, Immortal Han attacked in the opposite direction. After that, we¡¯ll help him leave this place. How about that?¡± ¡°What we cultivators want is to be carefree, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I, Liu Shengyu, am willing to detonate my soul cultivation to help Immortal Han leave. Is there anyone who wishes to do so?¡± He detonated his soul cultivation to help Immortal Han leave! ¡°Alright.¡± Not far away, Wanyue, who was dressed in white, opened her eyes calmly. ¡°Hehe, I can give it a try.¡± An old man at the fifth level of the Golden Core Realm laughed. ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Fairy Peony reached out and held the Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s arm. Then she said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s help him leave.¡± Patriarch Mu turned around and looked in the direction of the countless soul-eating demons. On the other side, Han Muye walked forward with his hands behind his back, like an immortal. ¡°Okay,¡± he whispered. Fairy Peony chuckled. It was as if flowers were blooming in the spring moonlight. Han Muye walked forward. In front of him, black sword shadows flashed. Three sword intents rushed into the black sword, bringing with them a cold aura. ¡°It¡¯s not enough, kid. These three sword intents definitely can¡¯t stop these soul-eating demons. ¡°Even if I self-destruct my soul, I won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s anxious voice came from the sword. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked at the soul-eating demon. His gaze passed these illusory figures and landed on the skeletons below. Couldn¡¯t stop the Soul Devouring Demon, Fey, and demonic spirits? Today, he came in the opposite direction just to stop the soul-devouring demon? How was that possible! He unsheathed his sword without any regrets! ¡°Not enough sword intent? ¡°I have more.¡± Chapter 288 - Heaven and Earths Gift, Grandmaster Hao Ran Han Muye raised his hand, and sword intent surged in his sea of Qi. A sword light appeared. Another sword intent shone brightly in the void. Another. Another. Another. At this moment, there was only sword light in the world! Sword light filled the sky. Twenty-three sword intents were divided into seven colors. Countless sword Qi scattered like wind and rain. Two red and blue sword lights that were like pillars of light caused the world to tremble! ¡°Lunatic¡­¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice sounded with a hint of fear. ¡°How much sword intent did you refine? ¡°No, there are still two sword momentums. There are a total of three sword momentums. How did your lifespan and body withstand them¡­¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the sword lights. Some of these sword lights had stayed in his sea of Qi for months. Some of them were absorbed into his Qi Sea when he first started cultivating. This sword intent came from the swords of the Seniors on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion. With these sword intents in his Qi Sea, Han Muye felt at ease. Even at the end of his lifespan, he did not dissipate these sword intents. His gaze fell on the fiery sword momentum. This was the sword intent condensed by Patriarch Tao Ran. Then he constantly nurtured it and turned it into sword momentum. Although this sword momentum was still in his Qi Sea, it was actually showing signs of being refined. If he slowly nurtured it, it might really become his in a hundred years. However, at this moment, he had emptied his sea of Qi. ¡°Immortal Han.¡± Looking at the sword light that filled the sky, someone muttered blankly. What did he mean by the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword? There was really no mistake about the nickname¡­ He condensed more than 20 sword intents and two sword momentums. Even a Heaven Realm expert would be helpless against such a sword cultivator, right? With such sword intent gathered, he could even fight a Heaven Realm expert! ¡°Really, he¡¯s too strong!¡± The Sword Dao elites who had challenged Han Muye previously felt their hearts tremble. ¡°So you¡¯re already so strong,¡± a young man in a black robe whispered and lowered his head. With so much sword intent on him and a sword momentum that could rival a half-step Heaven Realm expert, how many people in the entire Western Frontier could defeat Immortal Han? It was no wonder he dared to fight a Heaven Realm expert on the Cloud Nest Ridge back then! ¡°Senior Zhao, can you help Immortal Han?¡± Tang Yunhao asked in a low voice. He knew Zhao Yunlong¡¯s identity. He hoped that Zhao Yunlong could help Han Muye. Zhao Yunlong shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t help.¡± ¡°Daoist Brother has already taken action. If I go, I¡¯ll only cause trouble. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m being suppressed by the Heavenly Demon and can¡¯t move.¡± At this point, his eyes shone brightly. ¡°However, if Master dares to come in the opposite direction, he will definitely be able to kill the demon with one strike.¡± Kill the demon with one strike? Tang Yunhao lowered his head and looked at the 100,000-foot-long skeleton. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it. ¡°He¡­¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch looked at the sword lights that filled the sky and frowned. ¡°Does he really have the heart to kill demons?¡± The power of the Sword Dao that Han Muye revealed could be compared to the strongest sword cultivators in the Western Frontier. With such methods, as long as he turned around, the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier would be at his fingertips in a hundred years. If Han Muye didn¡¯t leave today, was he really going to kill the demon? Not far away, a young man with a long sword on his back gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Even if the demonic flames are monstrous, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ve comprehended it.¡± He was fearless. Han Muye looked at the endless soul-eating demons charging at him, feeling neither sad nor happy. In his other consciousness hanging in the sky, he did not see any soul-devouring demons. Those were just pitiful souls who had been enslaved for countless years and lost themselves! It was not difficult to deal with such vengeful spirits. In his divine treasure, the Spell of the Mortal World trembled, turned into golden light, and dissipated. When it reappeared, it was in front of him, having turned into a golden barrier. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A soul-eating demon collided with the light screen. The grayish-black soul-devouring demon passed through the light screen. Then the black light dissipated, leaving only a faint shadow. He was dressed in a green robe and carried a sword on his back. He looked young. ¡°He Mu Sect¡¯s Shao Dequan thanks Fellow Daoist for waking my soul up.¡± The young man bowed to Han Muye and dispersed. At this moment, the second soul-devouring demon had already passed through the light screen and turned into a white wolf. The white wolf whimpered at Han Muye and dissipated. Soul-devouring demons collided with the light screen and landed in front of Han Muye, then turned into clear souls. The Great Spirit was the best at suppressing demons and evil. The soul-devouring demons¡¯ lost souls were cleansed by the Great Spirit and immediately became clear and bright. ¡°Uncle-Master!¡± Someone shouted from below. A green-robed, black-bearded Daoist looked at the old man bowing in front of Han Muye and widened his eyes. The old man turned around and smiled at the Daoist before dissipating. ¡°It turns out that Uncle-Master was controlled by the Heavenly Demon and turned into a soul-eating demon. ¡°It was no wonder we couldn¡¯t find any traces of him back then.¡± The Daoist clenched his fists and looked relieved. ¡°Grandmaster, we know where Uncle-Master is.¡± The soul-devouring demons¡¯ resentment was dispelled by Han Muye. The 100,000-foot-long skeleton below roared angrily and collided with Han Muye with soaring demonic aura. The soul devouring demons were just tools for its control. Be it the Black Spirit Valley or the Soul Devouring Demons, they could all be sacrificed. What it wanted was Han Muye¡¯s sword. That sword had the power of space. It was the key to opening the sealed passage of the Heavenly Mystic World! Today, no one could stop it from obtaining that sword! As long as it obtained the sword and opened the passage to this world, attracting endless Heavenly Devils from its race, this world would be controlled. It could even devour the essence of heaven and earth! This was a Heavenly Demon, a Heavenly Demon that fed on the essence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth! The 100,000-foot-tall Heavenly Demon rushed towards Han Muye, and all the cultivators below clenched their fists. Chapter 289 - Heaven and Earths Gift, Grandmaster Hao Ran (2) This Heavenly Demon was really too strong, so strong that even the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Dao companion, Fairy Peony, were helpless and were frozen. Who could resist such a great fiend demon? Could Immortal Han withstand it? ¡°Little Han, when you see Yu Niang in the future, tell her that Dayan has never done anything to let her down.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice came from the black sword in front of Han Muye. Then, the sword vibrated, and all the scattered sword intent and sword momentum turned into a vortex that poured into the sword. The sword suddenly became 100,000 feet long. The blade was cold and shining. ¡°Kid Han, turn around and leave after this strike. ¡°The power of the Heavenly Demon is mostly in the soul. With this strike, I can shatter its body, but I can¡¯t injure its soul.¡± Daoist Dayan shouted. Then he pointed the tip of his sword forward. The sword trembled, preparing to stab forward. He shook his head. He raised his hand and pointed his fingers. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± His long sword trembled. ¡°Kid, what are you doing! ¡°If you can¡¯t control this sword intent, I¡¯ll do it!¡± From the sword, Daoist Dayan shouted in panic. There were dozens of sword intents and two sword momentums. Not to mention Han Muye¡¯s cultivation, even a Heaven Realm expert could not control them. Daoist Dayan was prepared to exhaust his soul, but he did not dare to say how long he could activate such a powerful sword intent. In his opinion, if Han Muye activated this sword with his soul and spiritual energy, his soul would shatter and his spiritual energy would be exhausted in a thousandth of a breath. Ignoring Daoist Dayan, Han Muye narrowed his eyes. Above his head, a green sword light appeared. Sword of the soul! Han Muye had the sword of the soul! Below, the cultivators widened their eyes. They could not imagine that Han Muye had so many hidden methods. Sword intent. Sword momentum. Sword of the soul. There was also the light screen that could block the soul-eating demons. Every one of them was a method to dominate the Western Frontier. Today, Han Muye took them all out just to fight the Heavenly Demon. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Someone whispered. ¡°Are you worth it?¡± Countless people watched with complicated expressions as the soul sword qi above Han Muye¡¯s head fused with the sword in front of him. The sword of the soul condensed for 60 years. Even with the Sword Dao, an extremely talented expert did not need to condense it for 60 years. However, if it was exhausted, it would be extremely difficult to condense it again. This was a sword that could resist the Heaven Realm within a hundred breaths¡­ ¡°What Immortal Han wants is no longer something that mediocre people like us can understand.¡± An old man with a long sword on his back smiled bitterly and lowered his head. His cultivation level was already at the Golden Core realm. Previously, he had judged Han Muye before the wasteland battle and said that he was easy to break. ¡°Perhaps this is a true sword cultivator who has a Dao in his heart and won¡¯t return even after a hundred losses?¡± Someone held the sword in his hand and spoke in a deep voice. They didn¡¯t know. They didn¡¯t understand. He understood now. That meant he was a great cultivator. Everyone looked at the sky and saw the sword in front of Han Muye collide with the Heavenly Demon. ¡°I have a sword called the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± Han Muye whispered softly. Not only did he and Daoist Dayan hear his words, but everyone around him could. ¡°This strike was not cultivated by a shocking expert like Senior Sword Master Yuan Tian.¡± ¡°This sword is cultivated by all the people in the world who are focused on the Sword Dao but have mediocre aptitude and talent.¡± ¡°This strike has nothing to do with cultivation.¡± Han Muye pointed his finger forward. He pointed his arm forward as if he was stabbing with a sword. At this moment, the sword light was dazzling, illuminating the world. Everyone closed their eyes. No one saw the four sword lights flash after the sword light. The black sword stabbed the forehead of the demon beast skeleton. The blade passed through his forehead and intermediately penetrated the previous wound. It brought the huge beast down from the sky and it hit the ground. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A trembling roar that was a hundred times more explosive than the previous Star Point Sword sounded. In the sky, all the figures who were frozen there vomited blood and flew away. The entire void instantly exploded. Endless astral winds blew away the silence that was in the Broken Soul Wasteland for countless years. It was as if the world had woken up. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The 100,000-foot-long beast skeleton shattered, turning into jade-colored long bones scattered around the space. This long bone was a jade bone that even a Heaven Realm cultivator had to slowly refine. Demon bones. As the bones of the demons scattered, rain fell on the entire wasteland. An aura of life arose spontaneously. Han Muye, who was standing in midair, had a smile on his face. He let the rain fall on his body and slowly floated down. Carefree. That day¡¯s strike was carefree. His sword Qi, sword intent, sword momentum, and soul sword were exhausted. If the Heavenly Demon did not die that day, Han Muye would definitely die. Fortunately, the Heavenly Demon was dead. When his feet landed on the soft soil, Han Muye leaned over and picked up a five-foot-long jade bone. He used it as a walking stick and slowly walked forward. All his power had been exhausted. At this moment, he was a mortal. A mortal who could barely walk. Countless cultivators flew to his side and watched him walk forward slowly. Han Muye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°The bones of demons all over the ground are an opportunity. Don¡¯t waste them.¡± The ground was filled with the bones of demons. Everyone looked at Han Muye and felt an uncontrollable emotion surge in their hearts. If Han Muye hadn¡¯t used all his strength, this place probably wouldn¡¯t be filled with demon bones. Instead, it would be filled with soul-devouring demons! All the cultivators here would have been controlled by the Heavenly Devil and turned into soul-devouring demons. Today, Immortal Han saved everyone. And he had become a mortal. ¡°Immortal Han, I¡¯ll send you back to the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± Wanyue took a step forward and whispered. As soon as she finished speaking, another voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll send Senior Brother Han back to the Nine Mystic Mountain too. ¡°Immortal Han, I¡¯ll follow you to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Chapter 290 - Heaven and Earths Gift, Grandmaster Hao Ran (3) Han Muye chuckled and didn¡¯t stop walking. He said indifferently, ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s kindness. I, Han Muye, am not at the point where I need you to send me back to the mountain. ¡°Cultivate well. When the nine sects rearrange their rankings, I¡¯ll compete with you.¡± The day of the nine sects¡¯ rearrangement! The day of the rearrangement of the rankings of the nine sects of the Western Frontier was not far away. At this moment, Han Muye had lost all his cultivation. At that time, he would probably not even be able to withstand a low-level disciple. But who would dare to be disrespectful to him now? If not for the fact that he had exhausted his cultivation, who would be able to withstand Immortal Han¡¯s sword? If not for the fact that he had killed demons in reverse and had more than 20 sword intents, who could have attacked Immortal Han? If not for the fact that he had exhausted the sword of the soul, who below the Heaven Realm was qualified to stand in front of Immortal Han? This was a sword cultivator! Life and death were light, honor and humiliation were for the sword in the heart. With this strike, he had no regrets! ¡°Han Zhexian, on the day of the nine sects¡¯ rearrangement, as long as I meet you, I, Duan Yihong, won¡¯t attack.¡± A young man in a white robe took a step forward and bowed. Duan Yihong! Duan Yihong of the Infinite Dao Sect! The genius who was thought to be able to compete with Immortal Han. ¡°Immortal Han, on the day of the nine sects¡¯ rearrangement, I, Sun Ji, will not attack you.¡± ¡°Immortal Han, on the day of the nine sects¡¯ rearrangement, I, Luo Taoyang, will give you a victory.¡± ¡°Immortal Han, on the day of the nine sects¡¯ rearrangement, I¡¯ll lose to you first.¡± ¡­. Voices sounded. These elite disciples who were qualified to participate in the nine sects¡¯ rearrangement would not go back on their word. Han Muye had already set hundreds of victories for the day of the nine sects¡¯ rematch. Hearing the cheers behind him, Han Muye smiled and took out a small gourd. He bit off the stopper and took a sip of wine. The wine was sweet and clear. When it entered his mouth, it passed through his intestines and entered his stomach. It was hot. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Tang Yunhao¡¯s voice sounded. He quickly stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Zhao and I will protect you and send you back to the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± How was it possible for a mortal to cross tens of thousands of miles to the Nine Mystic Mountain? Besides, how many people would intercept him along the way? Hearing Tang Yunhao¡¯s words, Han Muye turned to look at him. With a wave of his hand, a few demon bones flew out. ¡°For you.¡± Trembling, Tang Yunhao reached out to catch them. These were the jade bones of a true great demon. The power of the scattered demon bones within a radius of 5,000 miles was almost exhausted. There were very few with sufficient quality. There was probably not a single piece that could compare to these jade bones. ¡°Zhao Yunlong, help Tang Yunhao establish a faction in the old Blazing Sun Palace and occupy that passage. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to hand over to you. In the future, your Broken Flower Hall will do a proper sword and pill business.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Tang Yunhao and said calmly, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Tang Yunhao looked up and was stunned when he saw Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Immensely deep and wise. One look and he was completely lost. When he came back to his senses, Han Muye was long gone. ¡°Senior Brother Han, he¡ª¡± Tang Yunhao held the jade bones in his hand and whispered. ¡°Master has already left.¡± Zhao Yunlong looked at him. ¡°You just have to understand that a true expert doesn¡¯t rely on accumulated cultivation. ¡°Even if they don¡¯t have any cultivation, a look from them can kill someone. ¡°In the Confucian Dao of the Central Continent, tens of thousands of miles away, Wen Mosheng could make the world collapse with a single stroke of his brush. ¡°This is a true great cultivator.¡± Looking up, Zhao Yunlong¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°The cultivation world of the Western Frontier has declined for too long. Perhaps it has to revive in Master¡¯s hands.¡± With that, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± ¡­. At this moment, Han Muye did not continue on foot. He sat in a flying ship. The person piloting the flying ship was the eldest disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Three Stones House, Zhao Pu. On both sides of this flying boat, there were two hundred-foot-long flying boats. On the flying boat, there was a huge sword light mark. Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Senior Brother Han, rest well. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Zhao Pu¡¯s voice came from outside the cabin. Han Muye laughed and raised his hand. A formation disk landed in front of him. With a flash of spiritual light, the formation disk emitted a golden light and set up an array formation to isolate detection. ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid¡¯s cultivation already exhausted? How can he still activate the array formation?¡± In a flying ship, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Grand Patriarch, Zhang Zhihe, shook his head and retracted his divine sense. He had never seen through Han Muye. With the array disk isolating his divine sense, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. Daoist Dayan appeared beside him and slumped to the ground. ¡°You, hurry up. I can¡¯t hold on anymore¡­¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s face was red as he spoke with a trembling voice. Hearing his words, Han Muye smiled and raised his hand. Four sword pills flew out of Daoist Dayan¡¯s body. The small black sword automatically returned to his hair. Reaching out to hold the four sword pills, a faint sword light surged on Han Muye¡¯s body. Then, like a torrent of power, it reversed! The sword pills contained all the power of a Heavenly Demon and the gifts of countless pure souls. The power was too strong and too much that Daoist Dayan could not withstand it. The Sword Cultivation Pill was just so domineering. ¡°Oh my, I thought you lost out this time. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the one who benefited the most¡­¡± Looking at Han Muye, who was surrounded by sword light and golden light, Daoist Dayan had a complicated expression. He reached out and grabbed a demon bone, slowly refining the power it revealed. Sword spirits could also be cultivated. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Sword cries sounded from Han Muye¡¯s body. A fiery red shadow appeared. Fire lineage sword intent. The exhausted sword momentum returned. Every sword intent condensed into a sword thread. However, this sword thread was the state that sword cultivators in the world yearned for the most. The sword condensed into a thread, revealing every detail. Such a sword light could follow the stars! The Heavenly Demon actually did not have a corporeal body. The bones gathered were completely suppressed by the power of the Heavenly Demon Soul. Han Muye¡¯s sword seemed to have exhausted everything, but in fact, he had only activated it with all his might before retracting it. There were 23 sword threads and two sword momentums. Not a single one was missing. They returned to his Qi Sea and were a hundred times more condensed than before. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The illusory beast shadow that bared its fangs and brandished its claws appeared in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. Then it opened its huge mouth, wanting to tear his divine treasure apart. This was the soul power that the Heavenly Demon had cultivated for countless years. The four sword pills extracted the soul power of this powerful Heavenly Demon. This was a treasure that all Heaven Realm cultivators coveted! In the next moment, countless golden lights in Han Muye¡¯s divine spot turned into chains that locked the illusory beast shadow. Great Spirit. Han Muye used his Great Spirit to awaken all the soul-devouring demons controlled by the Heavenly Demon in the Broken Soul Wasteland. He also refined countless grievances and gave them the Great Spirit, instantly becoming a half-step grandmaster of the Confucian Dao. The cultivation of the Confucian Dao in the Central Continent began with being a young student who could read and write. He progressed through the phases of Elementary Scholar, High Scholar, Scholar, Confucian Dao Master, Confucian Dao Grandmaster, until he became a Confucian Dao Half-Saint and even reached the top, becoming an absolute saint like Wen Mosheng. At this moment, the cultivation of the Great Spirit in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure had surpassed the scholar level and reached the peak level of the Confucian Dao master¡ªa half-step grandmaster. Su Zizhan, the Prefectural Governor of Shuxi County in the Central Continent, was a half-step grandmaster of the Confucian Dao. In the entire Central Continent, it was rare for a Confucianist to cultivate to a half-step grandmaster and be qualified to govern a county. The vast and endless Righteousness Qi surged like a tide, and poured into the divine treasure, drowning the beast shadow before gathering into soul sword Qi. It was unknown how many soul swords could be condensed with such vigorous soul power. The soul sword reunited, the sword intent in his sea of Qi returned, and his Righteous Qi reached the half-step grandmaster realm. At this moment, Han Muye seemed to have reached the heavens in a single bound. But that was not all! A pale yellow ball of light rose from the jade bones placed horizontally in front of Han Muye, enveloping him. ¡°The gift of heaven and earth, the affinity of the power of earth is maxed out.¡± Daoist Dayan looked at the yellow light screen with envy. ¡°Are you really forcing me to acknowledge you as my master?¡± Chapter 291 - Returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain, Welcomed by the Bell Six Times Why did no one dare to barge into the Broken Soul Wasteland? Even a Heaven Realm cultivator was unwilling to go there. It was because tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth had been tainted by the Heavenly Devil, and the Heaven and Earth powers were lacking. The stronger the cultivators were, the more difficult it was for them to harmonize their Great Dao with Heaven and Earth when they were in the Broken Soul Wasteland. Being unable to sense the Dao was an extremely terrifying thing for great cultivators. Therefore, for many years, the Heavenly Demon occupied the Broken Soul Wasteland and no one questioned it. Han Muye had killed the Heavenly Demon, broken through the world infected by the Heavenly Demon, and allowed the power of the Western Frontier¡¯s Heavenly Dao to return to the Broken Soul Wasteland. In return, the Heavenly Dao gave Han Muye the perfect affinity of the Earth-type lineage. In the future, not only would he be able to cultivate the earth-type cultivation technique without any obstacles, but when he stood on the ground, he would be blessed with the Heavenly Dao. Battles, cultivation, and searching for natural treasures could all have unimaginable enhancements. The simplest thing was that when one¡¯s feet touched the ground, one¡¯s body would not be defeated. Without the huge force that could shatter a radius of 5,000 miles, no one could break Han Muye¡¯s physical defense. An extremely powerful body, the cultivation of a half-step grandmaster, and a pure sword intent. In the divine treasure, a second soul sword had already condensed, but the power of the Heavenly Demon Soul was still rising. All of this was Han Muye¡¯s gain. As expected, the cultivation world was no different from the mortal world. It focused on opportunities and wealth. Han Muye chuckled. He even said that he would not reveal his wealth. This time, he displayed his absolute strength and intimidated the Western Frontier, making his name resound. In the future, he would not attack if he could. In case those people were afraid. As long as he had more time, it would be easy for him to surpass those few people. Taking a light breath, Han Muye dispersed all the spiritual light on his body. Immediately, his entire body was filled with the aura of the mortal world. The Spell of the Mortal World. As he refined the Great Spirit through the Confucian Dao cultivation technique, he underwent a change after absorbing countless resentment. Unfortunately, he had little understanding of the Confucian Dao. He had no idea what characteristics this cultivation technique had and could only sense it passively. In the future, he had to find some Confucianist books in the Central Continent to study. Kong Chaode was a Confucian Dao cultivator. Although his Confucian Dao cultivation had yet to reach the Scholar Realm, it was not far away. If he had time, he could discuss it with him. After this refinement, Han Muye¡¯s temperament cultivation reached a powerful realm. At the very least, before reaching the Earth Realm Golden Core Realm, he did not have to care about the danger of his heart being unstable. When Han Muye ended his cultivation, the jade bone in Daoist Dayan¡¯s palm had just been refined. Turning around, Daoist Dayan was stunned to see Han Muye smiling at him. ¡°Daoist Dayan, what did you say before?¡± Han Muye remembered that before he killed the demon with his sword, Daoist Dayan had said that as long as he didn¡¯t die, he would acknowledge him as his master. Daoist Dayan was the sword spirit of the sword pill. If he could return to the sword pill, the sword pill would immediately become a Dharma treasure-level sword. The sword pill that turned into a Dharma treasure was even stronger than Zhao Yunlong¡¯s Cloud Dragon Sword. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s talk about it again.¡± Daoist Dayan waved his hand and turned into a breeze, landing behind Han Muye. He was restrained by Han Muye¡¯s four sword pills and was not far away. However, his Sword Dao was of the earth and stone lineage, which was very compatible with the current Han Muye. Seeing Daoist Dayan escape, Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. Although Daoist Dayan was a little selfish, he was willing to fight to the death twice. There was no hurry. When his cultivation and combat strength increased in the future, he would naturally be able to subdue Daoist Dayan. Also, in the future, he would have more and more sword pills in his hands. If he received that jade maiden, he would definitely be able to control Daoist Dayan. As he put away the array disc, a breeze blew past his face. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The flying ship shuddered slightly and stopped. Han Muye got up and walked out of the cabin. He saw two figures standing in the void in front of him. One wore a green-black robe and held a wooden staff. The other had long purple hair. The Heaven Realm demon on Green Wheat Mountain, Mu Jin, and the little wooden demon, Tan Tan. At the bow of the flying ship on both sides, a few Earth Realm experts of the Nine Mystic Mountain stood vigilantly. The half-step Heaven Realm Grand Elder, Zhang Zhihe, had a solemn expression as clouds surged on his body. Han Muye walked forward and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Mu Jin and Fellow Daoist Tan Tan.¡± Mu Jin nodded, while Tan Tan stared at Han Muye, her eyes rolling. ¡°Immortal Han, we were on our way to the Broken Soul Wasteland. After you killed the demon with one strike, we came back to see you.¡± Mu Jin looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°I wonder if Immortal Han needs my help?¡± She could tell that Han Muye¡¯s cultivation was weak. Using his powerful cultivation to kill the demons who had occupied the Western Frontier for countless years, his sacrifice was worthy of admiration. Anyone else would probably not do this. How many cultivators were not selfish and heartless? They would sacrifice other peoples¡¯ interests rather than hurt their own. Han Muye was not only a life-saving benefactor to Mu Jin and the wood demons on Green Wheat Mountain, but also an extremely important partner. Therefore, when Mu Jin found out that Han Muye had come to the Broken Soul Wasteland to kill a demon, she rushed over with Tan Tan. However, the Green Wheat Mountain was far away. By the time they arrived, Han Muye had already killed the great demon, dispersed his cultivation, and returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Coincidentally, Mu Jin and Tan Tan intercepted him halfway. ¡°Um, Immortal Han, are you alright?¡± Tan Tan looked at Han Muye and whispered nervously. Han Muye smiled and shook his head. ¡°Senior Mu, Little Fellow Daoist Tan Tan, I appreciate your kindness.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any help for the time being.¡± Chapter 292 - Returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain, Welcomed by the Bell Six Times (2) Looking at Mu Jin, Han Muye continued meaningfully, ¡°Our previous agreement remains unchanged. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll ask Senior for help.¡± Mu Jin glanced around and nodded. Tan Tan looked at Han Muye. ¡°You, why don¡¯t I stay and help you heal? ¡°Granny Lan said that if I dual cultivate with you, I can help you heal. You know how to dual cultivate, right?¡± At the bow, Zhao Pu turned to look at Han Muye and grinned. The old men on the other flying boats also looked at Han Muye. Han Muye sighed and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Tan Tan, go back with Granny Lan and cultivate well. ¡°I¡¯ll have a chance to see you later.¡± Silly girl, how could you say something like dual cultivation in front of so many people? Don¡¯t I care about saving face? If you mention it in private, we can give it a try¡­ Hearing Han Muye¡¯s rejection, Tan Tan lowered her head and said, ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Jin reached out and a green spiritual light enveloped the two of them. ¡°Everyone, see you again.¡± With that, she turned into a spiritual wind and dissipated. A Heaven Realm demon was rampant in the Western Frontier. After Mu Jin left, the experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect on the five flying ships heaved a sigh of relief. That was the Heaven Realm. Zhang Zhihe glanced at Han Muye, shook his head, and entered the cabin. Zhao Pu turned around and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, this is a rare opportunity. Can¡¯t you do it?¡± You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t. Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and turned to walk back to the cabin. Zhao Pu laughed and acted intermediately. He activated the flying ship and sped forward. This time, there were no more obstructions on the way. Everyone knew that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect wanted to welcome Immortal Han back to the sect immediately. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was a major sect in the Western Frontier. Who dared to stop a half-step Heaven Realm Grand Elder? Those who originally wanted to curry favor with him gave up when they saw that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s flying ship had no intention of stopping. When the flying ship arrived under the rule of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, many cultivators flew into the sky and followed the flying ship for a moment as guards to send them off. Han Muye walked out of the flying ship and cupped his hands at the surrounding cultivators. ¡°Luyang Sword Sect¡¯s Shao Botao and his disciples welcome Immortal Han¡¯s return.¡± ¡°Zuo Yusun of the Deyu Dao Sect welcomes Immortal Han with the elders of the sect.¡± Along the way, countless cultivators welcomed him. The atmosphere was extremely solemn. Han Muye killed the demon with one strike, shaking the Western Frontier. News from the Broken Soul Wasteland came much faster than a flying ship. Immortal Han had sacrificed his cultivation for the cultivation world. It could be said that he was extremely righteous. This time, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was famous in the Western Frontier because of Han Muye. As a sect under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, their relationship was one for all and all for one. Coming to welcome Han Muye was both out of respect for him and an expression of their attitude. After all, the Grand Elder of the Nine Mystic Sword School was watching. The flying ship traveled tens of thousands of miles and arrived outside the Nine Mystic Mountain under the escort of thousands of cultivators. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell rang. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± A second ring. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± A third ring, then a fourth. Standing at the bow, Han Muye sighed. He never expected that one day, he would hear the bell welcoming him back. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± Fifth ring. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± Six bells rang, and the Grand Elder greeted him. Han Muye recalled that he had asked Huang Six when he would hear six bells. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake his head. It was not difficult to hear six rings. He became a Sword Pavilion Elder and left for a while. ¡°Han Muye is in charge of the Sword Pavilion. For the sake of the Western Frontier, he sacrificed himself to kill the demons, and returned with glory. We respect the Sword Pavilion Elder. ¡°All disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect welcome Elder Han Muye back¡ª¡± A voice came from the Nine Mystic Mountain. Tuoba Cheng, who had a solemn aura and a soaring sword intent, led the rows of red-robed Nine Mystic Sword Sect elders and disciples behind him and bowed to welcome him. Fortunately, he was not wearing a black robe. At this moment, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s entire body was filled with sword intent and spiritual energy. He did not hide his cultivation level at all. It was obvious that he had already reached the half-step Heaven Realm. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please.¡± Zhang Zhihe, who had a solemn expression, stretched out his hand. A green path appeared in midair and led Han Muye straight to the entrance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. From now on, Han Muye would be an Elder of the Sword Pavilion. His status was equivalent to a Grand Elder. Because of the special status of the Sword Pavilion in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the entire sect had to call him Senior Brother Han. Or Elder Han. Han Muye cupped his hands, straightened his clothes, and strode onto the green path. A green light flashed and carried him to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Looking at the majestic mountain gate in front of him, Han Muye had many thoughts. From the time he begged hard in front of the mountain gate to the present day, when all the disciples bowed and welcomed him, his circumstances in the world were really strange. Is this cultivation? he thought. ¡°Senior Brother Han,¡± someone said at the mountain gate. A servant disciple in a gray robe bowed excitedly. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± In a green robe, his face was youthful and ruddy. He must be an outer sect disciple. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± The white-robed Yang Mingxuan bowed. Beside him stood a few people from the Sword Pavilion. Instructor Lin, Liu Hong, and Jiang Ming watched with concern. Not far away, Bai Suzhen, who was dressed in white, looked at Han Muye and nodded with a smile. Around him, ¡°Senior Brother Han¡± could be heard, and gazes landed on Han Muye. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with concern, excitement, reverence, and pride. This was the Nine Mystic Mountain. The home of all the sword cultivators of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Han Muye took a deep breath, as if he could absorb spiritual energy into his chest and abdomen. Chapter 293 - Returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain, Welcomed by the Bell Six Times (3) It was just like the yearning for the cultivation world when he first entered this sect. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the Sect Master is waiting for you in the hall.¡± Behind him, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice sounded. Han Muye nodded, cupped his hands, and strode forward to the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. His movements did not seem fast at all. They were like a mortal¡¯s. His footsteps were heavy, but he covered hundreds of feet with each step and disappeared in a flash. Tuoba Cheng and the Elders behind him looked at each other and quickly followed. Han Muye did not lose his cultivation as they had thought. That was good news. After stepping onto the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain, Jin Ze stood on the green jade stone platform in front of the hall. At this moment, Jin Ze looked old. He was a completely different person from when he attacked in front of the Nine Mystic Mountain and fought a Heaven Realm cultivator. ¡°I should welcome Senior Brother Han back, but it¡¯s better not to appear in front of the disciples.¡± Jin Ze looked at Han Muye, who was striding over, and said. Han Muye approached Jin Ze, his eyes shining. ¡°Sect Master, you don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Although Jin Ze had shattered his Golden Core, as a Golden Core cultivator, he still had hundreds of years to live. However, from the looks of it, he did not have much lifespan left. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Jin Ze laughed and waved his hand. ¡°Cultivators like us don¡¯t care about life and death. We¡¯re carefree. Why should we care about our lifespan?¡± With that, he looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also look down on life and death when you attacked in the opposite direction in the Broken Soul Wasteland?¡± Indeed. If the Heavenly Demon had not been destroyed, Han Muye would not have had a chance to live. ¡°Sigh, compared to you, I feel that I, Tuoba Cheng, am not worthy of being called a sword cultivator.¡± Behind him, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice could be heard. Han Muye turned around and saw Tuoba Cheng walking up the jade platform. ¡°Elder Tuoba, as a peak half-step Heaven Realm expert, your sword light has already formed. If you¡¯re not a sword cultivator, who dares to be a sword cultivator?¡± Han Muye smiled and spoke. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, among his peers, only Tuoba Cheng could rely on his own comprehension to achieve the Sword Dao. In the entire Western Frontier, there were not many people who could compete with him in sword momentum. If such a person was not a sword cultivator, who would dare to call him a sword cultivator? The three of them stood on the jade platform and looked at the clouds in front of them in silence. After a long time, Jin Ze sighed and said, ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect has been passed down for 10,000 years. It has been through ups and downs. It¡¯s only today that there¡¯s a sign of prosperity.¡± Great prosperity. Even though the previous five lineages all had half-step Heaven Realm experts and looked powerful, they were actually just putting on airs. Although the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was strong back then, the entire Western Frontier watched as they fought with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, hoping that the two sects would have an internecine outcome. Only now, there were not many half-step Heaven Realm experts, but the juniors of the sect kept rising and becoming famous in the Western Frontier. There were experts suppressing it from above, and juniors fighting for it. There were resources gathered for 10,000 years inside, and the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and the great demon of the Green Wheat Mountain outside. The other sects had formed an alliance to help. This was the true sign of prosperity. Among the intermediate sects at the top of the Western Frontier, there would definitely be a seat in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! The momentum of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had been formed. If they wanted to rise, no one could stop them! All of this was achieved through the concerted efforts of the Sword Sect and the fearless sacrifices. Grand Elder Lu Hao of the Cloud Nest Ridge had graciously sacrificed his life. Huang Six, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Caretaker, had transformed into a demon to kill demonic spirits in exchange for the Western Frontier turning defeat into victory and exterminating the demons. The Sword Pavilion Elder, Han Muye, spent his cultivation to kill the Heavenly Demon. Thousands of Western Frontier elites survived, and the Broken Soul Wasteland regained its vitality. On this jade platform, Sect Master Jin Ze had severed his Dao path, and Sword Pavilion Elder Han Muye had crippled his cultivation. How many swords did the Sword Pavilion have that returned without an owner? ¡°This is my Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Tuoba Cheng turned to look at Han Muye and said, ¡°I think you understand better than me.¡± Han Muye understood. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was different from the other sects. There was no powerful inheritance, nor was there a true top cultivator. There was only the sacrifice and sacrifice of generations of seniors in the sect. This was a sect that relied on grassroots sword cultivators to gather for warmth. Everyone Han Muye met among them might not have advanced aptitude or impressive cultivation, but everyone had cultivated their own appearances. The Sword Pavilion Elder, Gao Changgong. The Grand Elder of the fire-type lineage, Tao Ran. Lu Hao. Jin Ze. There was also Song Nine, who had become Song Seven, Lu Ten, who had died on Fengshou Mountain, and Yang Zhao, who had finally chosen to escort his Master¡¯s bloodline to the Eastern Sea¡­ And Sixth Brother. Isn¡¯t cultivation like this? ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve already made a bold statement about the Nine Sects Rearrangement Meeting three years from now. How are you going to end it?¡± Tuoba Cheng smiled and looked at Han Muye. His address made Han Muye feel much closer. Han Muye really didn¡¯t care about the Elder title. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still three years?¡± Han Muye looked ahead, his eyes shining. ¡°Three years is a long time.¡± Hearing his words, Tuoba Cheng and Jin Ze looked at each other and chuckled. He was afraid that Han Muye would lose his fighting spirit this time. As long as his fighting spirit was there, anything was possible with his talent. ¡°What¡¯s the deeper meaning of you declaring in the Blazing Sun Palace that you want to occupy a radius of 30,000 miles as the territory of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? ¡°Also, Patriarch Tao Ran went to the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace with you. Why didn¡¯t he return?¡± Jin Ze said as he looked at Han Muye. There must be a reason for these things. Previously, their sect¡¯s Elders had discussed it. Perhaps Patriarch Tao Ran and the others had made a big discovery in the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace, so Han Muye announced it like that. Hearing Jin Ze¡¯s question, Han Muye smiled. Previously, the spatial passageway was not stable. It was unknown how many disciples of the Sword Sect could train in the Fire Source World. When Han Muye returned, the intermediate spatial power in the black sword had repaired the passage. In the future, he could arrange for the disciples of the sect to cultivate in the Fire Source World. The power of the Heavenly Dao there was weak. At a low level, the bottleneck was much smaller. Moreover, there were many cultivators from outside the realm who would fight with all their might to sharpen their combat strength. How could a sword cultivator not kill? Han Muye softly introduced the Fire Source World and the situation there. He even told him about Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s recent situation. In the Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s Fire Source Palace, where cultivators from outside the realm had invaded, Patriarch Tao Ran swallowed a Void Nascent Pill and his cultivation level reached the peak of the half-step Heaven Realm. He could break through at any time. ¡°Senior Brother Tao Ran has a chance to step into the Heaven Realm!¡± Jin Ze widened his eyes and stared at Han Muye. ¡°You, you really refined the Void Nascent Pill?¡± Chapter 294 - Nine Revolutions into a Pill, Creating an Immortal Spiritual Root Not only Jin Ze, but Tuoba Cheng, who was standing at the side, held his breath and stared at Han Muye. This news was too shocking. Han Muye nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can refine the Void Nascent Pill.¡± Not only did he refine it, but its quality was also high. Patriarch Tao Ran swallowed a pill and could break through at any time. Staring at Han Muye, Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Good, good!¡± Jin Ze clenched his fists and waved them a few times. He looked at the solemn Tuoba Cheng and smiled. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran has reached the Heaven Realm. At that time, we will have¡ª¡± ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s the case, I can rest in peace.¡± At this point, he said in a low voice, ¡°Little Han, can you refine this pill again?¡± Of course, he could refine the Void Nascent Pill again. Actually, Han Muye still had two immortal-grade Void Nascent Pills. It was not that he could not take them out, but it was not time to use them. None of the other Grand Elders in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s deep accumulation of herbs. Tuoba Cheng was still lacking. Nodding, Han Muye looked at Jin Ze. ¡°Sect Master, after gathering the spiritual herbs, I can refine them.¡± With that, he paused. ¡°I can also refine lifespan-extending pills.¡± Lifespan-extending pills. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to get the spiritual herbs.¡± Jin Ze smiled and shook his head without saying anything else. ¡°Since there¡¯s a great opportunity in the Fire Source World, the disciples of the Sword Sect naturally have to go as long as they have sufficient aptitude and combat strength.¡± Tuoba Cheng waved his hand and pointed down. ¡°Direct disciples, elites, the top 300 of the inner sect, go. ¡°But you have to hide your tracks by going in batches.¡± All of them? Han Muye thought. That was a true killing ground. The cultivators of the Cloud Heaven Realm were even stronger than the cultivators of the Heaven Mystic Realm. Seeing Han Muye looking at him, Tuoba Cheng said loudly, ¡°As a sword cultivator, how can you grow without killing?¡± That was true. After finalizing such a big matter, the three of them chatted casually. There had been a lot of things happening in the Western Frontier recently. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Fairy Peony were both in the Heaven Realm, and they even had a rapprochement with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. This was a surprise. On Fengshou Mountain¡¯s side, Li Mubai of the Shangyang Demon Sect was surging with demonic flames. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get too close to Bai Suzhen. That demon Li Mubai is unreasonable,¡± Tuoba Cheng reminded. Han Muye nodded. He had always regarded Bai Suzhen as a partner. If not for the fact that her father was the greatest demon in the Western Frontier, they could have become confidants. For now, it was better for him to stay away. In the next hundred years, the demons of the Southern Wasteland would slowly migrate. Even if the humans and demons in the Western Frontier had a restrictive agreement, there would still be friction. There were many demon experts in the Southern Wasteland. The various sects in the Western Frontier were rearranged into nine sects now to fight for resources and increase their strength to deal with the future situation. ¡°Recently, there has been a lot of trouble in the various sects. You can cultivate steadily in the Sword Pavilion.¡± Tuoba Cheng laughed and said in a low voice. Trouble. This mess was related to Han Muye. After Han Muye killed the Heavenly Demon, the people from the various sects controlled by the Heavenly Demon and the Soul Devouring Demon immediately went crazy. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the Spiritual Dao Sect, and the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, no sect in the Western Frontier was safe from harm. Some of these people were low-level disciples of the sect, while others were already intermediate deacons and elders. And those small sects that had already become sect masters. These people went crazy and immediately caused all kinds of chaos. Hence, Tuoba Cheng said that Han Muye could cultivate peacefully now, because the various sects in the Western Frontier were all dealing with their own mess. Was this a pleasant surprise or an unexpected disaster? Han Muye did not stay at the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain for long and went straight to the Sword Pavilion. Watching him leave, Jin Ze and Tuoba Cheng had complicated expressions. ¡°This world is ultimately the world of the young¡­¡± Jin Ze shook his head and turned to walk towards the hall. ¡­. When Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion, Yang Mingxuan, Liu Hong, and the others hurriedly came to see him. ¡°Senior Brother Han, no, Elder Han, is your cultivation alright?¡± Liu Hong leaned forward and sized up Han Muye. He spoke in a low voice with a nervous expression. ¡°Why?¡± Han Muye smiled at him. ¡°Are you afraid that my cultivation will be crippled and I won¡¯t be able to protect you?¡± Liu Hong¡¯s face stiffened. Just as he was about to speak, Han Muye reached out and patted his shoulder. ¡°Cultivate well. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± With that, he glanced at Jiang Ming, Yang Mingxuan, and Lin Shen, who was standing silently at the back. Yang Mingxuan¡¯s cultivation seemed to have improved a lot recently. Yang Dingshan¡¯s death and the coldness of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect made him cultivate with all his might every day. Jiang Ming was still the same. However, his cultivation seemed to have increased slightly, and he was in good spirits. As for Lin Shen, his aura was calmer. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the intermediate matters in the Sword Pavilion and then enter seclusion to cultivate.¡± He walked up to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. The layout was the same. After sitting at the long table, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Young Master.¡± Jiang Ming walked forward and whispered. Han Muye nodded. Jiang Ming reported that he had been establishing a pills and spiritual herbs business with Kong Chaode. Kong Chaode was indeed capable. In a short period of time, they had already established the shop¡¯s business team and had distributed pills. ¡°Currently, we only make some low-level pills of ordinary quality to make a name for ourselves among itinerant cultivators and small families. ¡°I¡¯ll still provide pills to Storeowner Bai. The sect doesn¡¯t lack them.¡± There was no effect on the supply of pills. There was naturally no need to interact with a big business like the Bai family in the early stages. Chapter 295 - Nine Revolutions into a Pill, Creating an Immortal Spiritual Root (2) ¡°Get Kong Chaode to contact the Green Wheat Mountain Heaven Realm demon, Mu Jin,¡± Han Muye said. A Heaven Realm Great Demon! Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes widened. How many Heaven Realm experts were there in the entire Western Frontier? Their Young Master could build a relationship with a Heaven Realm demon. ¡°Not only do we have to do low-level pills, but we also have to do high-level pills.¡± Han Muye looked at Jiang Ming and smiled. ¡°However, we don¡¯t sell them in the Western Frontier. ¡°We¡¯ll sell them to the Central Continent.¡± Central Continent! He wanted to expand his business to the Central Continent! Jiang Ming¡¯s throat moved a few times, and confusion flashed across his face. In the end, he smiled wryly and said, ¡°Young Master, I never dared to think about these things.¡± He was an itinerant cultivator. The cultivation world of the Western Frontier felt like the world to him. He had never thought of selling pills to the Central Continent. According to Han Muye¡¯s instructions, not only did Jiang Ming have to contact Kong Chaode and take the trade route to the Central Continent, but he also had to contact Tang Yunhao, who occupied the old land of the Blazing Sun Palace. Over there, there was a supply of resources from the Fire Source World. Jiang Ming was completely frightened by Han Muye¡¯s business plan. When he went downstairs, he was in a daze. How big is Young Master playing? When he went downstairs, Lin Shen, who was waiting downstairs, strode up. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯ll be your personal guard in the future.¡± Looking at the mortal Han Muye, Lin Shen said in a deep voice. The power that he had restrained slowly surged. After Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation slowly fused with the jade bones, he was already at the mid-stage Earth Realm Soul Awakening Realm. The key was that he could use his combat strength to fight a Golden Core. He drew his sword millions of times and was close to greater mastery of the Rock Shattering Mountain Sword Technique. If his sword technique condensed into sword intent, his combat strength would be even greater. ¡°Instructor Lin, you, me, Sixth Brother, and Brother Lu are all gathered in the Sword Pavilion to find our own Dao.¡± Han Muye looked at Lin Shen and said softly. They sought the Dao. ¡°I don¡¯t need a guard. Your cultivation isn¡¯t for protecting anyone as a guard. ¡°As a sword cultivator, your sword has to fight the entire world.¡± Han Muye smiled and looked at Lin Shen. ¡°Instructor Lin, I heard that the sword cultivators from the Eastern Sea are coming to the Sword Pavilion to challenge me. You have to guard this first stage.¡± The Eastern Sea Swordsman are coming? The Eastern Sea was the world of sword cultivators. The Eastern Sea Swordsman¡¯s cultivation in the Sword Dao was definitely profound. Lin Shen¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded. It was his duty to protect Han Muye and the Sword Pavilion. Without Han Muye, he wouldn¡¯t have everything he had now. But as Han Muye had said, everyone had their own path. No one was anyone¡¯s vassal. Lin Shen went downstairs, and Yang Mingxuan and Liu Hong came up again. According to Han Muye¡¯s instructions, the two of them would hold down and preside over the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, and be mainly responsible for collecting and receiving swords. While Yang Mingxuan cultivated diligently, Liu Hong paid more attention to miscellaneous matters. ¡°Liu Hong, you go to the Cao family¡¯s sword appraisal gathering. ¡°Remember not to tarnish the reputation of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and threw out a jade slip. ¡°This jade slip records the details and characteristics of 82 refining techniques, as well as the appearance of 300 long swords. ¡°There are 30,000 swords on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. Observe them carefully. Before the sword appraisal gathering, you should be able to become a sword master.¡± At this point, Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°With this, you can become famous at the sword-grade meeting and make the eldest daughter of the Cao family look at you in a different light. She won¡¯t treat you as a profligate son anymore.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Liu Hong blush. Although he was engaged to Cao¡¯e, Cao¡¯e was already independent, while he only hung out in the Sword Pavilion. Cao¡¯e was a little cold to him. ¡°Yang Mingxuan, if you want to represent the Bright Mountain Sword Sect in the Nine Sects Rearrangement Ceremony, your current cultivation and combat strength are not enough.¡± Han Muye turned to look at the solemn Yang Mingxuan and spoke in a deep voice. Yang Mingxuan nodded. ¡°Senior Brother, please teach me.¡± Although his combat strength was insufficient, he was hardworking enough. Moreover, he trusted Han Muye and listened to him. After all, only Han Muye could help him. Without Han Muye¡¯s help, he would never have the chance to regain control of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect and fulfill Yang Dingshan¡¯s last wish. ¡°I¡¯ll go into seclusion to refine some pills. After that, I¡¯ll arrange for you to follow the sect elites to the Fire Source World.¡± Han Muye roughly introduced the situation of the Fire Source World, then said, ¡°That place is filled with life and death battles. If you can survive there, you will be qualified to participate in the Nine Sects Rearrangement Ceremony three years from now.¡± If he fought against cultivators from outside the realm, his life and death would be uncertain. Yang Mingxuan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡± After the two of them left, Liu Hong whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, why don¡¯t we let Yang Mingxuan stay behind first?¡± Yang Mingxuan froze in his tracks. ¡­. After dealing with the miscellaneous matters, Han Muye took out the array disc. Then he raised his hand and activated a formation on the Sword Pavilion and the array disc. Daoist Dayan also flew to the side and protected Han Muye. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With a soft sound, a three-foot-long bronze cauldron landed in front of Han Muye. This was a huge cauldron refined from a star by the Patriarch himself. Unfortunately, the artifact spirit had been severely injured and devoured by the Earth fire spirit. Now its spirituality had been damaged. Otherwise, it would be a Dharma treasure-level cauldron. In the name of Dao, achieve the Origin. Dao Origin cauldron. Facing the cauldron, Han Muye¡¯s expression turned solemn. Alchemy, refining weapons, and practicing the sword had to be treated seriously. In the world of cultivation, only by putting in effort could one achieve success. Spiritual herbs were placed in front of him. Then three golden lotus seeds were placed beside the spiritual herbs. Han Muye had only gathered three portions of the spiritual herbs needed for the Nine Revolution Cloud Lotus Pill. Although he did not lack golden lotus seeds, he could not refine many Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pills. Chapter 296 - Nine Revolutions into a Pill, Creating an Immortal Spiritual Root (3) Raising his hand, the sword intent in Han Muye¡¯s sea of Qi immediately seeped out. The fiery red sword intent turned into threads that flew towards the cauldron. Transforming sword intent into sword threads was the appearance of condensing sword intent. This sword thread could split a huge mountain. The sword intent that condensed into sword threads collided with the cauldron, producing a dull vibration. Then the sword silk wrapped around the cauldron. The cauldron gently floated up and slowly spun. However, there was no heat in it. Han Muye waved his hand, and a spiritual rock shattered. Then it emitted a little coldness and turned into frost along with his hand seal. In the first segment of the Nine Revolutions Alchemy Technique, he used the Ice Snow Condensation Pill. The frost Qi fused with the sword intent. With a tremble, it turned into bone-chilling cold. The cold power seeped into the cauldron, and a cold aura immediately surged. Han Muye threw spiritual herbs into the pill furnace one by one, then watched as the halo circulated and the medicinal power melted. Unlike the Flame Alchemy Technique, the Frost Melting Medicine protected almost all the medicinal power in the spiritual herbs. 1 In this way, after the spiritual herbs were refined into pills, there were many subtle changes. ¡°As expected, the Great Dao of the world is so magical. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not completely pure.¡± Looking at the medicinal power wrapped in the power of frost slowly spinning in the cauldron, Han Muye had a hint of understanding. In the past, he pursued purity when refining pills. Actually, sometimes extremes were not perfect. The spiritual herbs flowed in the cauldron and turned into three clear pills. Cloud Lotus Pills. They were just ordinary Cloud Lotus Pills. Even if the grade was not bad and they were of fine quality, the medicinal power was only ordinary. Such pills were not much different from the Golden Lotus Seeds. If that was all, he might as well swallow the Golden Lotus Seed immediately. Why waste so many precious spiritual herbs? Looking at the cauldron, Han Muye patted it. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± In the cauldron, the power of frost instantly dissipated, and the pills inside shattered, returning to a rich medicinal power that churned in the cauldron. As soon as the frost power dissipated, Han Muye pointed his finger. The sword intent landed in the cauldron and turned into water vapor. Then it surged like waves. The medicinal power in the cauldron turned into illusory waves. They were activated layer by layer and fused the medicinal power again. Sword techniques integrated into alchemy? Looking at the waves in the cauldron, Han Muye was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head again. This method was not something outsiders could imitate. At the very least, they could not find a cauldron refined from stars like the Dao Origin Cauldron. Without the Dao Origin Cauldron, the furnace would have exploded before the others could activate their sword techniques. Why would they refine pills? ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The pill took shape with a ripple on it. Han Muye clapped his hand, and the pills in the cauldron shattered, and the water dissipated. Flames rose. ¡­ In three days, the pills in the cauldron kept changing, from green to transparent to pale white. At this moment, the pill had already become a bean-sized round bead with nine golden patterns. Han Muye reached out and swept the cauldron open. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± There was an explosion. Lightning intertwined on the entire Nine Mystic Mountain. A day ago, the alchemy lightning tribulation was already brewing. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s protective array and the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation were activated. Lightning descended one after another and was resolved. Then it turned into pure spiritual energy and pressed down on the spiritual land. Several Golden Core Elders on the Nine Mystic Mountain had already gone into seclusion in the spiritual land. This lightning tribulation was also an opportunity for cultivators. However, it consumed a lot of spiritual rocks. In one night, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had already exchanged for 10 basic spiritual rocks. There were 10 pieces at a time, and every piece was superior-grade. The total value was a million. This consumption made Tuoba Cheng¡¯s heart ache. He muttered that he wanted to settle scores with Han Muye. On the other hand, Sect Master Jin Ze was open-minded. He waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want the Void Nascent Pill anymore?¡± These words made Tuoba Cheng shut up. Although he had a mysterious fur that could withstand the lightning tribulation, Han Muye still felt that he should not take out such a treasure if he could help it. With the protection array to withstand the lightning tribulation, he could save a lot of trouble. After the pills flew out, he pressed the three pills against the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation and triggered a trace of lightning to descend to refine them. When the lightning dissipated, three golden pills were in his hand. Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill. Each one had nine golden patterns. Although it was said to be nine revolutions, coupled with the lightning tribulation and the first refinement technique, it had been tempered 11 times before the pill was formed. Looking at the pills, Han Muye felt a little emotional. If it were an outsider, it would really be difficult to refine this pill. He suspected that not many people in the world could master the Nine Revolutions Alchemy Technique. He struck while the iron was hot and refined the second batch of Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pills in two days. There were a total of six pills in two furnaces. The six pills were golden and intertwined. It was as if one could lose one¡¯s mind glancing at them. The Western Frontier had never had such alchemy methods. With a pill in hand, Han Muye swallowed it without hesitation. It was very strange. When this pill entered his stomach, it trembled slightly and turned into traces of medicinal power that dissipated. It was not like other immortal-grade pills that were left to nourish in his dantian. As the pill entered his body, Han Muye felt his meridians tremble, and spiritual light flashed in front of him. Is this spiritual energy? Can spiritual energy be seen with the naked eye? Didn¡¯t they say that spiritual energy could not be seen or touched? These spiritual lights seemed to be attracted by his body and fought to enter it. Is this an immortal spiritual core? he wondered. Automatic absorption of spiritual energy? Feeling the wisps of spiritual energy in his body that did not need to be absorbed by cultivation and directly flowed along his meridians to his dantian, Han Muye was filled with emotions. It was indeed the difference between an immortal and a mortal. When he was at the ninth-grade aptitude, he could not even smell the spiritual energy. The spiritual energy absorbed into his body somehow dissipated into his body, as if it did not like him. Now that he had swallowed six Cloud Lotus Pills and his aptitude had increased to the Immortal Spiritual Root, these spiritual energy cuties tried their best to enter his body. They could not refuse. ¡°Immortal spiritual root?¡± Daoist Dayan, the guardian, looked at the change in Han Muye¡¯s aura in surprise. ¡°I remember that Sword Master Yuan Tian had a second-grade spiritual core. Later on, he cultivated for 3,000 years and found a treasure to increase his aptitude to an immortal spiritual core. ¡°Your pill is amazing.¡± Daoist Dayan did not know much about alchemy. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s complicated alchemy methods, he felt sleepy. The pill attracted lightning tribulation. He only knew that this pill was extraordinary. Unexpectedly, it was a treasure that would allow one to obtain an immortal spiritual root! Looking at Han Muye, Daoist Dayan¡¯s expression became even more complicated. It didn¡¯t seem too bad to acknowledge this guy as his master¡­ With a smile on his face, Han Muye raised his hand and three Fire Essence Spiritual Crystals appeared. Previously, he had not cultivated again because of his cultivation depletion. With the Fire Essence Spiritual Crystals and the immortal spiritual root as the foundation, he began cultivating from the first level of the Nine Sun Techniques. Who in the world could compare to such a deep foundation? Han Muye, who had watched the memories of countless swords, knew that only with a strong foundation could one¡¯s combat strength be domineering. From what he knew, Sword Master Yuan Tian could control 48 sword pills at once to transform into the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation because his cultivation foundation was extremely stable. Now he too had to forge his foundation. It even surpassed Sword Master Yuan Tian back then! The Fire Essence Spiritual Crystal emitted a dazzling red light. Han Muye exerted strength in his palm and shouted. ¡°Explode¡ª¡± Looking at Han Muye, who was wrapped in the red light like a cocoon, Daoist Dayan muttered in a daze, ¡°Lunatic¡­¡± Chapter 297 - Re The red sun began to rise, and warm air came from the east. There was a visualization method in cultivation techniques. It was said that there was no cultivation technique in the world. In ancient times, humans observed the scenery of the world and comprehended the Dao of the world to achieve the Dao of cultivation. This method was visualization. The visualization technique was not only limited to humans. In the intermediate inheritance of the demons, the continuation of the bloodline power was mostly verified by the visualization technique. The bones, scales, and even a drop of blood of an ancient demon could stimulate the opportunity for juniors to visualize and comprehend. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s meridians were filled with fiery red spiritual energy, and his intermediate dantian was surging like waves. In his mind, he could see the scene of the beginning of the ascension. The beginner sun was gentle and vigorous. The Shaoyang was warm and full of vitality. Without comprehending it from the beginning, Han Muye could not imagine that the intense Nine Suns cultivation technique had such an intoxicating effect. It was warm and pleasant like a spring breeze. This was cultivation! Immortal Spiritual Root, Nine Suns Technique, Fire Essence Spiritual Crystal. An immortal spiritual root was one in a million. The Nine Suns Technique was an ancient large sect¡¯s inherited cultivation technique. It was priceless. Even half-step Heaven Realm experts regarded the Fire Essence Spiritual Crystal as a treasure. All three were extremely precious and rare. At this moment, these precious things combined to form Han Muye¡¯s supreme cultivation foundation. Bathed in the red cocoon of light, Han Muye relaxed his soul. In his divine spot, the Great Spirit slowly wore down the Heavenly Demon¡¯s soul, then gathered into Han Muye¡¯s soul sword qi. He felt dizzy, as if he had returned to chaos. When there was a bang in the divine spot and the seventh soul sword took shape, Han Muye finally ended his cultivation. When he opened his eyes, the red cocoon of light had disappeared. He took a light breath and exhaled a puff of hot air. Golden Sun Technique. First level of Foundation Establishment. First Sun Condensation, Young Sun Condensation. The Golden Suns Technique established the foundation of the Great Dao. At this moment, a golden cloud platform appeared in Han Muye¡¯s dantian. Spiritual light flashed on the golden cloud platform. The first level was filled with golden-red spiritual energy. After the spiritual energy became heavier, it already showed signs of crystallization. Such dense spiritual energy was comparable to a large area absorbed by cultivators of the same level. On the nine-layered cloud platform, five sword intents occupied the highest point. Around the sword intent, the spiritual light of the four sword pills converged and floated quietly. The spiritual energy in his intermediate dantian surged, and the sword intent in his sea of Qi became much richer. The sword intent that had turned into sword threads occupied one side and did not interfere with each other. They were constantly absorbing the surrounding sword Qi. In the divine treasure, seven swords of the soul spun gently around the mutated Mortal World Curse. The entire divine treasure was filled with the Great Spirit, turning it golden. ¡°You¡¯ve been in seclusion for more than a month.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s bored voice sounded. Who would dare to imagine that he could reach the first level of Foundation Establishment in a month? Even if he had to re-cultivate, this speed was terrifying. It was indeed an immortal spiritual root. How powerful! Standing up, Han Muye emitted a sharp sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, all the power returned to its original state. After cultivating a Confucian cultivation technique, his every move was filled with the charm of the Great Dao returning to nature. Looking at Han Muye, Daoist Dayan opened his mouth and whispered, ¡°Why has this guy become the person Sword Master Yuan Tian hates the most?¡± He restrained his strength. In the eyes of outsiders, Han Muye looked like a mortal. He turned to look at the Dao Origin tripod not far away. He reached out and summoned the tripod into his palm. A puff of spiritual fire rose. Spiritual light flashed, and a golden lotus seed and various spiritual herbs were thrown into the cauldron. This time, he did not refine the Nine Revolutions Pill. If not for the fact that this Cloud Lotus Pill wanted to advance to the Immortal Spiritual Root, there was no need to refine it to the Ninth Revolution. A moment later, seven pale yellow Cloud Lotus Pills with three spiritual patterns appeared in the cauldron. Three spiritual patterns were enough to increase one¡¯s aptitude by three levels. However, if one¡¯s aptitude was at the third-grade, this pill could only increase one grade. Above the second-grade aptitude, this pill was ineffective. Only the Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill could increase aptitude above the second-grade. Back then, the monk was wrong about the Nine Revolutions Cloud Lotus Pill being able to advance to an immortal spiritual root. Han Muye swallowed six Nine Revolution Cloud Lotus Pills, the first of which directly raised his cultivation aptitude to the second-grade. The last five pills allowed his cultivation aptitude to surpass the first-grade and reach the Immortal Spiritual Root. Of course, it was normal for such a secret to remain unclear. Without experiencing it personally, who would know the secrets? Putting away the seven pills and turning the Dao Origin tripod into a black bead, Han Muye put away the formation disk, array disk, dispersed the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation, and walked down the stairs. On the first floor, only Yang Mingxuan was there. Liu Hong was already participating in the Cao family¡¯s sword grade meeting. Jiang Ming went down the mountain to deal with business matters. He had been traveling back and forth for the past few days. Even Lin Shen helped Jiang Ming circulate various supplies with Kong Chaode and the others at the foot of the mountain. Yang Mingxuan was in charge of receiving and delivering swords while wiping the swords. Sword Qi filled the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you¡¯re out of seclusion.¡± Seeing Han Muye go downstairs, Yang Mingxuan walked forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Storeowner Bai of Suzhen Store came to ask a few times. Also, Mushen City sent some pills and spiritual herbs.¡± Yang Mingxuan took out the wooden box under the long table and handed it to Han Muye. Mushen City? Opening the wooden box, Han Muye was a little surprised by what was inside. Not only did the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Fairy Peony personally refine a few healing pills, but there was also a small bag. The bag contained immortal-grade Cloud Qi Pills. There were a total of 80 pills. Besides Han Muye, the only person who could refine 80 immortal-grade Cloud Qi Pills in the Western Frontier would be Mu Wan. Chapter 298 - Re Holding the small bag, Han Muye chuckled. It seemed that Mu Wan had asked the Mu family to pass it to him. Knowing that his cultivation had been exhausted, she specially gave him many immortal-grade Cloud Qi Pills. This money-grubbing girl must be feeling the pinch taking out so many Cloud Qi Pills, he thought. Putting away the small bag, Han Muye handed the other pills in the wooden box to Yang Mingxuan. ¡°Send them to the medical hall and exchange them for spiritual rocks for me.¡± He had no use for these pills, so he might as well exchange them for spiritual rocks. Recently, he had exhausted all his spiritual rocks. Most of them were spent in the Fire Source World in exchange for a semi-spiritual weapon. The rest were used for cultivation. Han Muye still had many Fire Essence Stones and Fire Essence Crystals on him, but these were all relatively precious spiritual materials. He would save as much as he could. Yang Mingxuan took the wooden box and went to the medical hall. Han Muye sat at the long table and flipped through the previous records. After such a long time, there were many swords in the Sword Pavilion. After flipping through all the books, Han Muye stood up and walked to the wooden shelves. He followed the records in the books and checked all the new swords in the pavilion. Among these swords, most of them were newly refined swords. The remaining swords were sent back by the disciples of the sect after they died. Some of them were obtained from a few battlefields. From these swords, Han Muye saw some scenes of the Western Frontier battlefield. Although there were peace negotiations between the Southern Wasteland and the Western Frontier, there were still chaotic battles between low-level cultivators. On Fengshou Mountain, many disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were still fighting the demons. They were not only training their combat strength but also resisting the corrosion of the demons. From the beginning of the peace talks, many large clans in the Southern Wasteland had sent people over, wanting to understand the situation in the Western Frontier first. The mission of these disciples of the various sects stationed at the border was to kill these demons who had secretly crossed the border. Among the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, He Xuanqi, who was holding two swords, had powerful combat strength and could attempt the impossible. Also, Song Seven, Qi Thirteen, and the others could do whatever they wanted. However, this time, they were all summoned back. It should be about the mystic realm of the Fire Source World. After wiping all kinds of swords, Han Muye turned around and walked towards the door of the Sword Pavilion. A voice came from the door of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Outer sect disciple, He Hongsen, is here to receive my sword.¡± Han Muye walked to the entrance of the Sword Pavilion and saw a young man in his twenties standing in front of the stone steps. He bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, one has to bathe and burn incense to receive a sword. Have you done it?¡± Han Muye put his hands behind his back and spoke calmly. The young man at the bottom of the stone steps was stunned for a moment. He looked up and saw Han Muye. Then he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Elder, Elder Han!¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he looked at him. The young man named He Hongsen reacted and blushed. He took out a few spiritual rocks and stammered, ¡°Elder, I-I know the rules of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the spiritual rocks. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Are you in the top 100 of the outer sect?¡± He Hongsen nodded. ¡°I am 93rd in the outer sect.¡± Outer sect 93rd. Back then, Jiang Han, who was ranked in the top 100 of the outer sect, received a sword in the Sword Pavilion. With Han Muye¡¯s guidance, his cultivation and combat strength improved rapidly. In the outer sect, the legend of Elder Han had spread. Whoever could obtain Elder Han¡¯s guidance would soar into the sky. He Hongsen looked up at Han Muye, his eyes filled with anticipation. Han Muye reached out and took the spiritual rocks from He Hongsen¡¯s hand. Then he said, ¡°Show me a set of sword techniques you¡¯re best at. I¡¯ll see what kind of sword you¡¯re suitable for.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, He Hongsen was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly nodded heavily, then pulled out the ordinary iron sword on his back and began to wave it. The sword light scattered in front of the stone steps, reflecting the sunlight and shining brightly. Standing on the stone steps, Han Muye looked at the sword light in front of him and felt that his body was congenial to the earth. It was a feeling of flesh and blood. At this moment, no matter what power landed on him, it would be transferred to the earth unless this power exceeded the maximum limit that the earth could instantly withstand. It was impossible for an Earth Realm expert to have such power. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± He Hongsen stabilized his sword, then slowly retracted it and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Golden Lineage Sword Technique.¡± Han Muye nodded. There were many metal-type experts in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. However, after Grand Elder Lu Hao died, this lineage fell silent. After all, there was no expert holding down the fort. ¡°You chose a good sword technique, using the sword as a needle, and the sword light as silk to weave a sword net.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the sword in He Hongsen¡¯s hand landed in his palm. ¡°If you want to cultivate this sword technique to the extreme, you need to comprehend the truth of the Golden Lineage Sword Technique.¡± Holding the sword, spiritual light flowed in front of Han Muye. This was the distribution of spiritual energy in front of him. Some of this spiritual energy drifted while some were quiet. Some places had a lot of energy while some had little. The traces of golden halo were the spiritual energy of the golden lineage. The metal attribute was heavy and not very turbulent. Han Muye raised his hand, and a faint sword Qi seeped out of the sword in his hand. The sword light did not have a fixed sword move. It only brushed past the metal-type spiritual energy floating in the void and mobilized it. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A faint spiritual light flashed on the sword. The originally clear sword turned golden. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword swept out, bringing with it a golden thread. He Hongsen¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the golden thread. This was activating the Heaven and Earth powers to transform into sword threads. This sword thread was between sword intent and sword qi. There was comprehension of the Sword Dao. Chapter 299 - Re Han Muye loosened his grip, and the sword silk on the sword shook, turning into the sword, forming a golden thread above the blood groove. ¡°When you wear out the golden threads on this sword, come back to receive it.¡± Throwing the sword back, Han Muye spoke softly. Holding the sword tightly, He Hongsen nodded heavily, his eyes shining. He only understood a little of Han Muye¡¯s strike just now. But he already felt that he had gained a lot from this. With this sword, he would have a chance to condense sword intent as long as he comprehended it! Elder Han¡¯s casual guidance was indeed an opportunity! Taking a deep breath, He Hongsen bowed and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Elder Han. He Hongsen will definitely not let you down.¡± With that, he sheathed his sword, then stepped back and left. Looking at He Hongsen striding away, Han Muye felt a little emotional. Young people are great, he thought. They have drive and dynamism. But thinking about it, I¡¯m not old either. Although I have a few strands of white hair at my temples, I¡¯m still very young. I have yet to find a Dao companion. ¡°Elder Han, your Sword Dao has become more profound again.¡± In front of the Sword Pavilion, Bai Suzhen, who was wearing a pink dress, appproached him with a smile. Walking forward, she frowned slightly and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, has your cultivation not recovered yet?¡± With the suppression of the Great Spirit, unless it was a Heaven Realm expert who could sense the power of the Heavenly Dao, no one could see through Han Muye¡¯s cultivation. At this moment, in Bai Suzhen¡¯s opinion, Han Muye only had a trace of spiritual energy. With such diffused spiritual energy, he was probably only at the initial stage of Essence Energy Cultivation. Actually, Han Muye did not do this on purpose. This trace of spiritual energy was the effect of the immortal spiritual root absorbing the spiritual energy around it. The immortal spiritual root was probably at the maximum level of spiritual energy affinity. ¡°Storeowner Bai, don¡¯t worry. My cultivation doesn¡¯t matter when I refine pills,¡± Han Muye said calmly. Bai Suzhen¡¯s face stiffened slightly, then she smiled and nodded. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ve accumulated some spiritual herbs recently. I wonder if you can refine them into pills?¡± Bai Suzhen said in a low voice, ¡°What the Western Frontier is short of now are superior-class pills.¡± The various sects of the Western Frontier were all trying their best to increase their strength. Now they wished they could take out their trump cards of spiritual rocks and exchange them for various pills to increase their cultivation. The pills that Bai Suzhen had saved previously had long been sold out. Otherwise, she would not be in a hurry to visit the Sword Pavilion often. Jiang Ming could also refine pills, but could a fine-quality pill compare to a supreme-grade immortal-grade pill? Those Elders of the large sects would rather pay a few times more for supreme-grade pills than fine-quality pills. After all, if the medicinal power was slightly inferior, the effect on their cultivation would be worlds apart. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Void Meridian Pill had been extremely popular recently and was sought after by various sects. The Medical Hall Elder, Sun Ce, was so busy that his beard had been burnt a few times. Wasn¡¯t the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Void Meridian Pill better than other sects¡¯? The Void Meridian Pill launched by the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect was known to be perfect. Its medicinal power was several times stronger than the Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill. However, its price and effectiveness were completely defeated before the Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill. The Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill, which was priced at more than 100,000 yuan a pill, almost stole the entire Western Frontier¡¯s Void Meridian Pill business. Hearing Bai Suzhen ask him to refine pills, Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Storeowner Bai, give me the spiritual herbs. When I¡¯m in seclusion, I can refine the pills.¡± After refining these pills, not only could he exchange them for spiritual rocks, but he could also replenish Han Muye¡¯s limited stock of pills. Bai Suzhen did not take out any spiritual herbs. She just looked at Han Muye and was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Han, if it¡¯s difficult for you to recover your cultivation, are you willing to follow me to the Shangyang Demon Sect?¡± Go to the Shangyang Demon Sect? Did the Sect Master of the Demon Sect summon Bai Suzhen back? Han Muye smiled at Bai Suzhen and said, ¡°Storeowner Bai, are you prepared to let me work for you?¡± Bai Suzhen hurriedly said, ¡°No, I¡­¡± Han Muye laughed and shook his head. ¡°I appreciate your kindness. ¡°As the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Guardian Elder, why would I leave the Nine Mystic Mountain?¡± Bai Suzhen was being kind. After all, the current aura of the Shangyang Demon Sect far exceeded that of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Moreover, Li Mubai was the number one demon cultivator in the Western Frontier. He might be able to help Han Muye cultivate again. But Han Muye would not leave the Nine Mystic Mountain. The Sword Pavilion was the foundation of his cultivation. Without the countless swords in the Sword Pavilion nurturing the sword Qi, he did not know how long it would take to accumulate and condense the supreme sword intent. Without enough sword intent to support him, how could he catch up to that ancient Sword Dao cultivator, Sword Master Yuan Tian? In Han Muye¡¯s heart, his goal was to become a sword cultivator who dominated the Western Frontier and even the entire world. He did not care about the Heaven Realm experts in the Western Frontier. ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t look up and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send the spiritual herbs over.¡± With that, she turned and disappeared like a cloud. He shook his head. This rich woman¡¯s thoughts are not right, he thought. Fortunately, Han Muye did not have any other thoughts. It was orthodox to cultivate peacefully in the Sword Pavilion. Turning around and returning to the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye walked to the wooden shelves and reached for a long sword. Sword Qi poured into the sword, and an image came from the sword. After the sword Qi was nourished, he held the sword and pondered. Just now, when he was guiding He Hongsen in sword techniques, Han Muye had a thought. The Sword Pavilion had countless hidden swords. The disciples who came to receive their swords relied on luck to obtain a good sword. It was impossible for Han Muye to choose a sword for every disciple who came to receive it. Back then, Gao Changgong, who was holding down and presided over the Sword Pavilion, chose to let it go. It was an opportunity to obtain a compatible sword. If the sword he chose was not compatible, he would not be lucky enough. However, Han Muye felt that he could do better than Gao Changgong. When this Sword Pavilion Elder who was freeloading in the Southern Wasteland returned, he would make him speechless. With a chuckle, Han Muye took out a blank jade slip and held the sword in one hand, his eyes flickering. On his body, a sword qi turned into a phantom. The sword in the phantom¡¯s hand danced, reflecting sword techniques. Lines of words appeared in the jade slip. ¡°Jiawu District, Sword No. 5846, Three Forests. The sword is three feet one inch long and weighs 10 catties and eight taels. The blade is an inch wide and the spine is thicker. The blade is fused with wood and round steel. ¡°This sword is suitable for disciples of the wood lineage from the first level of Qi Condensation to the third level of Foundation Establishment. The accompanying sword technique is Broken Wood, Green Leaf, and Five Blossom Like Snow.¡± ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The words froze, and the sword Qi shadow around Han Muye landed on the sword. Chapter 300 - Demon Treasure? Dharma Treasure! As I Wish The next time a disciple came to receive a sword, as long as he was compatible with this sword, he could activate this sword Qi and combine it with his sword technique to constantly improve his sword cultivation. Although such a method consumed sword qi, he could find a sword recipient. To Han Muye, it was just sword Qi. To the disciples who received the swords, this was a lifetime opportunity. By the time Yang Mingxuan returned, Han Muye had infused nearly 100 swords with sword Qi. Among these swords, there was a phantom of a suitable sword technique. The jade slip also recorded all the information about these swords. ¡°Senior Brother Han, these are the spiritual rocks that Elder Sun asked me to bring back.¡± Yang Mingxuan handed a small box to Han Muye. Han Muye took it and smiled. Sun Ce, this old man, had always been very stingy. This time, he was really generous. The pills given by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch were exchanged for nearly a hundred high-grade spiritual rocks. That was a million low-grade spiritual rocks. ¡°Elder Sun said that Senior Brother Han must be short of money now to actually sell such pills. He tried his best to gather these spiritual rocks.¡± Yang Mingxuan said. At least he has a conscience. Han Muye felt that he could send some pills to the Medical Hall to exchange for spiritual rocks in the future. Putting away the spiritual rocks, Han Muye handed the jade slip to Yang Mingxuan. Yang Mingxuan took it in confusion. He probed with his divine sense and widened his eyes. ¡°Senior Brother Han, this, this¡ª¡± According to the records in this jade slip, it was obvious who was suitable to receive the sword in the Sword Pavilion. Such an arrangement was an unimaginable opportunity for those low-level disciples. ¡°Take it slow. When I have time, I¡¯ll look at all the swords in the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye turned to look at the full swords and said softly, ¡°In the future, this Sword Pavilion will be the holy land on the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± Holy Land. As long as a cultivator came to receive a sword, not only would he obtain a suitable sword, but he would also receive guidance on the sword techniques. What else could such a place be but a holy land? For a moment, Yang Mingxuan did not know how to describe the shock in his heart. He only wanted to focus on cultivation and revive the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. However, Senior Brother Han was already thinking of building the Sword Pavilion into a holy land for the Sword Dao. Is this the difference between people? He was Immortal Han, after all. Such a person was not something ordinary people could figure out. Han Muye turned around and saw Lin Shen and Jiang Ming walking back from the Sword Pavilion. Seeing Han Muye come out of seclusion, the two of them were happy. ¡°Young Master, if you still don¡¯t come out of seclusion, I¡¯m going to invite you out.¡± Jiang Ming walked forward with a happy expression and lowered his voice. ¡°I accepted a big deal to refine an immortal-grade pill. That sugar daddy has already pressed me a few times to hurry up.¡± He extended his palm and said with a smile, ¡°Five million spiritual rocks, sixth-grade Pure Divine Pill, immortal-grade.¡± The Pure Divine Pill was at the ninth level of the Soul Awakening Realm. If one consumed it when preparing to condense a Golden Core, it could increase the quality of the Core Formation realm. At the Core Formation realm, some people had True Golden Cores, while others had Golden Cores that were inferior to the Soul Awakening realm. The reason was how strong the soul power of a Golden Core cultivator was. The stronger the soul condensed at the Soul Awakening Realm, the denser the Golden Core condensed. The Pure Divine Pill was to temper the soul again before condensing a Golden Core. In the past, this pill cost about 500,000 spiritual rocks each. If it was fine-quality, it could be sold for about 800,000 to a million. The effect of the difference in grade on the price of an advanced pill was not absurd. At double the price, it was extremely precious. A supreme-grade pill was at most two million spiritual rocks. According to the price, the immortal-grade could not reach five million spiritual rocks. To be able to take out five million spiritual rocks to refine a Pure Divine Pill, he was really a big financier. ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t know, but the pill market in the Western Frontier has been very volatile recently. The various large sects have been hoarding pills, and the price of almost all the pills has soared.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s words stunned Han Muye. Then, with a strange expression, he reported the name and number of pills that Yang Mingxuan had taken to the medical hall to exchange for spiritual rocks. Jiang Ming made a calculation and quoted a price. 1.5 million spiritual rocks. Earlier, he was touched that Sun Ce had given him a million spiritual rocks. In the end, he earned 500,000 spiritual rocks. Han Muye felt that Old Man Sun Ce was the same as Patriarch Tao Ran. He was not popular. Jiang Mingming went down the mountain every day and decided on a location for Han Muye to refine pills. He naturally could not lose the business of five million spiritual rocks. A ninth level Soul Awakening cultivator from another sect would definitely not dare to come to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Although the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was not an evil sect, there was no reason for the Earth Realm to be nonchalant, casual, and indifferent. After finalizing the alchemy business, Han Muye looked at the three people in front of him and raised his hand. Three pale golden pills appeared in his palm. ¡°This is a pill that can change one¡¯s cultivation aptitude.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°Swallow it immediately. Don¡¯t tell outsiders.¡± A pill that could change aptitude! Han Muye¡¯s words made the three of them change their expressions. Back then, Yang Mingxuan¡¯s cultivation aptitude was not good. His father had spent a lot of effort to find a treasure to change his aptitude. He naturally knew how precious a pill that could change a cultivator¡¯s aptitude was. As for Jiang Ming, he was an alchemy cultivator and knew the value of such a pill even better. Such a pill could not be found in the entire Western Frontier. Lin Shen might not know how much this pill was worth, but he had accompanied Han Muye to pluck the Golden Lotus Seeds. From the monk, he knew that such a treasure was definitely not something he could obtain. However, the three of them did not refuse. They took the pills and swallowed them. According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, they accepted Senior Brother Han¡¯s rewards. After a night of cultivation, Han Muye could sense the differences in the three of them. Chapter 301 - Demon Treasure? Dharma Treasure! As I Wish (2) A faint sword intent appeared on Yang Mingxuan¡¯s body. His entire person had the temperament of a long sword. Jiang Ming was much calmer. He looked less impetuous than an itinerant cultivator. As for Lin Shen, he stood there like a rock. ¡°Congratulations, Instructor Lin. Your sword technique of drawing millions of swords has finally reached great mastery.¡± Han Muye smiled. Greater mastery of sword techniques meant greater mastery of sword intent. Previously, although Lin Shen¡¯s combat strength was powerful, he only had the power of the jade bones of a great cultivator. Only at this moment, with his greater mastery of his sword intent, could he fight a peak Soul Awakening cultivator. The current Lin Shen was qualified to fight a half-step Heaven Realm expert. Although the fusion of the jade bones was not enough and it was difficult for him to fight a half-step Heaven Realm expert, his combat strength could be considered an expert among Golden Core cultivators. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Zhao Pu, who was of the same generation as Lin Shen, was still at the third or fourth level of the Earth Realm. There were not many other direct disciples who had the combat strength of Soul Awakening. Lin Shen was one of the best among his peers. ¡°These are all thanks to you, I understand,¡± Lin Shen said in a low voice as he bowed to Han Muye Han Muye reached out and patted his shoulder. Instructor Lin was a straightforward and square person. He had perseverance. ¡°We people of the Sword Pavilion are united. We don¡¯t have to care about these external things.¡± Han Muye glanced at Lin Shen, Jiang Ming, and the others with a pride that he had never shown before. ¡°My Sword Pavilion will definitely become famous in the Western Frontier, in the Heavenly Mystic World, and become the holy land for all sword cultivators in the world.¡± The day before, he said that the Sword Pavilion would become the holy land of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Today, he said that the Sword Pavilion would become the holy land for sword cultivators in the world. It was not that he was arrogant. To become someone who surpassed an expert like Sword Master Yuan Tian and not have the ability to build a holy land for sword cultivators, how could he compete with Sword Master Yuan Tian? Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, both Yang Mingxuan and Lin Shen were excited. Senior Brother Han is so ambitious! they thought. When Jiang Ming found out that Han Muye wanted to establish business in the Central Continent, he was stunned. At this moment, he was numb. Han Muye was someone who would take out Spirit Pills that could increase his aptitude by three levels in a night and give them to him. Was there any reason not to follow him to his death without hesitation? Since Han Muye wanted to build a holy land for the Sword Dao, he would do his best to help. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Jiang Ming will definitely do his best to serve you.¡± Jiang Ming bowed and said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ll die for Senior Brother.¡± Yang Mingxuan and Lin Shen also bowed. Han Muye laughed and waved his hand. As he walked out of the Sword Pavilion, he said calmly, ¡°Go do your thing.¡± Lin Shen and the other two looked up at one another and nodded. Han Muye left the Sword Pavilion and headed for the Sword Sect¡¯s library. In the past, he rarely went to the library because most of the books in the library were useless to him. Now, he went to the library to take a look because he wanted to find books that could improve his Confucianism cultivation. Along the way, the disciples of the Sword Sect he encountered bowed excitedly. For the sake of the world, Elder Han of the Sword Pavilion killed a demon and exhausted his cultivation. Due to the meticulous publicity of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the current Han Muye had become the benchmark of the sect. In the eyes of the cultivators of the Western Frontier, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect became a glorious and noble sect. In the past half-month, a large number of young people had been coming to the Nine Mystic Mountain every day. Han Muye returned the greetings with a smile as he flew towards the library. When he arrived at the library, the deacon Elder who received him was also eager. He arranged for a quiet place for him and personally delivered the various books he needed. ¡°Senior Brother Han, according to what you said, I¡¯ve sent all the books you might be able to use.¡± The old man in a gray robe held a thick stack of books and carefully placed them on the long table in front of Han Muye. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Cui.¡± Han Muye said softly. This old man named Cui Helian was the deacon Elder in charge of the library. His cultivation was at the fourth level of the Core Formation realm. ¡°It¡¯s only right to help Senior Brother Han.¡± Cui Helian looked at Han Muye with a complicated expression. In his opinion, Han Muye¡¯s aura was ordinary at this moment, and he was only enveloped by a faint spiritual light. His cultivation level had just entered the Essence Energy Cultivation Realm. It was obvious that the path of re-cultivation was not smooth. Most cultivators would have various cognitive impediments if they wanted to re-cultivate. So Senior Brother Han wants to look for books on Confucianism and switch to Confucianism? Cui Helian sighed in his heart. If the Confucian Dao was so easy to cultivate, the Western Frontier would have had a Confucian Dao inheritance. ¡°Senior Brother, you want to cultivate Confucianism, right?¡± Cui Helian looked at Han Muye and whispered. Not denying it, Han Muye nodded. ¡°Senior Brother, there¡¯s no Confucian Dao inheritance in the Western Frontier.¡± Cui Helian pointed at the books and said, ¡°These books can¡¯t cultivate the Great Spirit of Confucian Dao. ¡°Order is the most important thing in Confucian cultivation. ¡°The Western Frontier doesn¡¯t have the imperial order of the Central Continent, so it¡¯s difficult to cultivate the Confucian Dao Great Spirit.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Junior Brother Cui studied Confucianism?¡± Cui Helian nodded and smiled wryly. ¡°When my cultivation stagnated for 60 years, I started studying Confucianism. ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t gain anything for 30 years.¡± What cultivators feared the most was that their cultivation would stagnate. Once they could not improve it, it meant that they had encountered a bottleneck or the upper limit of their aptitude. Without a great opportunity, there was no hope of breaking through in this life. Sighing softly, Cui Helian shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m still alright. I have books to read in this library and I could write every day to improve my temperament.¡± Chapter 302 - Demon Treasure? Dharma Treasure! As I Wish (3) ¡°Even if you can¡¯t cultivate Confucianism, you can still have a wish. ¡°In the cultivation world, how many cultivators advance to the next level and eventually step onto the demonic path? Or even¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish. Or even become evil cultivators and unscrupulous demons, he thought. Why were there so many evil cultivators? Why could those demons bewitch cultivators? This was because there were too many people in the cultivation world who cultivated without success. As long as they had the chance to improve and advance further, what was the price they thought they would pay? Han Muye understood this. If he really couldn¡¯t cultivate, he might also think of crooked ideas, let alone those who had cultivated for countless years and watched their Dao path end. ¡°I won¡¯t distract Senior Brother from reading.¡± Cui Helian smiled, cupped his hands, and walked out of the quiet room. Watching him go out, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the books in front of him. He reached out and gently opened the books. These were not cultivation techniques, but various travel notes and records of the Seniors of the Sword Sect. Many of their insights and experiences were very helpful to Han Muye. As he opened a book, the words flowed and images appeared in his mind. There were sword cultivators who carried long swords on their backs and roared. There were also experts who finally comprehended the Dao. These Senior experts were either carefree and unrestrained, or they had the Sword Dao in their hearts. They were swift and decisive like swords. Looking at these books was like savoring the life of a great Sword Dao cultivator. The Spell of the Mortal World in Han Muye¡¯s divine spot turned into a pale golden peach blossom. The petals scattered and golden light gathered the Great Spirit in his divine spot, making it more condensed. Han Muye did not finish all the books at once. He only read a few books before closing them in satisfaction. One must not bite off more than one can chew, he thought. There was still time. Confucianism was cultivation of the heart. He walked out of the quiet room and Cui Helian approached him with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother, did you gain anything?¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°I gained a lot.¡± A fruitful harvest? Cui Helian wondered. Could he really have gained something? Watching Han Muye leave, Cui Helian¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly turned around and entered the quiet room to read the books that Han Muye had just read. He wanted to see if there were really Confucian cultivation methods in these books. Logically speaking, Han Muye would not lie to him. ¡­ After walking out of the library, Han Muye did not return to the Sword Pavilion. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the sect¡¯s spiritual land not far away. The sect¡¯s spiritual land was even livelier than before. There were many more elite disciples. After the bloody battles with the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect on Fengshou Mountain and Cloud Nest Ridge, these disciples had solemn auras and deep cultivation in the Sword Dao. Indeed, engaging in combat was the best Dharmic formulation for sword cultivators to grow. Although there were many people in the secret place, few were familiar with Han Muye. Li Three went to the Central Continent and Lu Ten died. Song Seven, who had returned, was silent. Qi Thirteen and the others were also in seclusion. After making a trip to the spiritual land, Han Muye felt a little disappointed. ¡°Hehe, cultivation is like that.¡± Grand Elder Zhang Zhihe, who had appeared behind Han Muye at some point, spoke softly. ¡°Look at our generation. There¡¯s less than one in a hundred left. ¡°Back then, those who traveled together died, left, betrayed, and even¡­¡± Zhang Zhihe did not continue but Han Muye understood. In fact, there were those who even ended other cultivators¡¯ Dao paths and lives. Cultivation, competing with the world and enemies. Sometimes, didn¡¯t they have to fight with their fellow disciples and good friends? ¡°Look at the number of people in the spiritual land now. It will become sparse in a few days.¡± Zhang Zhihe spoke softly and looked into the distance. ¡°I wonder how many people will be left when we go to the Fire Source World and back.¡± It was unknown how many people would return. Cultivation was not a vacation. The experience there was fighting with one¡¯s life. Han Muye nodded. Sword cultivators were like that. After returning to the Sword Pavilion from the spiritual land, Han Muye activated the array formation and entered the underground space of the Sword Pavilion. That was the true core of the Sword Pavilion. As soon as he entered the basement, the small black sword in Han Muye¡¯s hair began to tremble. Above it, spatial power spread out and began to repair the cracks that seemed to have appeared. The power of the Realm Sealing Token was originally used to seal the void passage. Reaching out to hold the small sword, Han Muye could feel the spatial power that the small sword had absorbed previously fusing with the spatial power here. In the small sword, the Dao sign of the spatial passageway was activated. There were now two Dao signs in this small sword. One led to the Fire Source World, and the other led to an unknown realm. Now, as long as Han Muye activated the spatial power in the small sword and triggered the dao sign, he could leave the Heavenly Mystic World. However, Han Muye did not do so. Instead, he inserted the small sword back into his hair. With his current strength, he was far from being able to leave the Heavenly Mystic World. Looking up, he saw a ball of spiritual light on the wooden shelf in front of him. Previously, this was an umbrella. A black iron umbrella that was old and worn. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s another Dharma treasure here?¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice sounded in surprise. ¡°Say, how rich are you?¡± Daoist Dayan appeared in front of the ball of spiritual light and sized it up carefully before heaving a sigh of relief. ¡°Unfortunately, the artifact spirit has already dissipated.¡± He said it was a pity, but his expression was clearly relaxed. Clearly, a Dharma treasure without an artifact spirit could not compete for the position of the number one Dharma treasure. Zhao Yunlong was very sensible and did not argue. The Dao Essence Cauldron had already been devoured. The Dharma treasure in front of him no longer had an artifact spirit. Turning around, Daoist Dayan glanced at Han Muye. Isn¡¯t this guy too lucky? he thought. Why are all the treasures his? Do I really have to acknowledge him as my master? Is this a fated encounter? Han Muye didn¡¯t expose Daoist Dayan¡¯s thoughts. He took a step forward and reached out to hold the ball of spiritual light. The spiritual light shook and turned into a green jade scepter. On the one-foot-three-inch jade scepter, there was a gentle spiritual light and a halo. The spiritual patterns on it were intertwined and pleasing to the eye. He held the scepter in his hand and injected spiritual energy into it. A vibration came from the scepter and slowly transformed. It was big one moment, small the next. It was long one moment, short the next. Sometimes it turned into a long sword, sometimes into a short spear. Sometimes it was a fan, sometimes it was a bow. A spell appeared in Han Muye¡¯s divine spot. ¡°As I wish¡­¡± Chapter 303 - Refining Sixth Eight Treasures Ruyi. The Eight Treasures Ruyi Sect¡¯s treasure was stolen by the demons. Images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The demonic shadows that filled the sky and the destructive killing intent made one tremble just by looking at them. The demonic path was rampant, and it was difficult for the Great Dao to flourish. From the Eight Treasures Ruyi, Han Muye saw worlds being trampled by demons. Then they used the demonic blood sacrifice technique to refine the power of the world and extract the lives of the living beings. This power fed back to the demonic world, making it stronger. In the cultivation world, not only were there battles between people, but also conflicts between worlds. Those worlds that were even more magnificent and powerful than the Heavenly Mystic World were infected by the pervasive demons and destroyed. The scene of the stars collapsing, countless living beings wailing, and the demons laughing wildly made Han Muye clench his fists. The Seniors of the Heavenly Mystic World used the power of a mighty figure to seal all the passageways so that the Heavenly Mystic World would not be invaded by the outside world. The junior cultivators had no idea how vast and dark and cruel this cultivation world was. Compared to the tyranny of the demons, the Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators were really kind to enslave the cultivators of the Fire Source Realm. The images in his mind gradually dissipated. Han Muye took a deep breath and looked at the stone wall in front of him. The stone wall was illusory. Behind the stone wall was the passage to the Outer World. From the Eight Treasures Ruyi, Han Muye saw that those demons had already discovered the Heavenly Mystic World and were constantly infiltrating through the exposed passages. The passages in the Western Frontier were still alright and the seal was tight. The Central Continent was vast, and the Eastern Sea was boundless. There were also demons outside the realm, in the cold places of the Northern Region where there were few living beings. Fortunately, the Heaven and Earth powers of the Heavenly Mystic World were quite powerful and could suppress those outer realm demons. There were also many experts in the Central Continent and the Eastern Sea, making it impossible for the demons to hide. From the Eight Treasures Ruyi, Han Muye saw the black-armored sword cultivators and the red-armored army conquering the outer realm a few times. The Heavenly Mystic Continent army moved in formation and swept through the void. Even Heaven Realm demons did not dare to stop them. ¡°Minister Wen and Marquis Wu of the Central Continent.¡± The wider the world he saw, the more Han Muye felt that he should go to the Central Continent. Only by going to the Central Continent could he broaden his horizons. That was his stage. However, the Western Frontier was his foundation. The Sword Pavilion and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had to be stable. A spiritual light flashed in his hand, and the Eight Treasures Ruyi turned into a folding fan. He opened the fan. On one side was a painting of mountains and rivers, and on the other side were the words ¡®calm heart¡¯. The Eight Treasures Ruyi could transform into nothingness and mimic the attributes of various treasures. Of course, it was a simulation after all. The power it displayed could only be half of the original treasure. But even half of it was a Dharma treasure! Half of the power of a Dharma treasure was also much stronger than a top-notch spiritual weapon. Back then, this Eight Treasures Ruyi transformed into an iron umbrella to simulate a powerful demon treasure. The broken umbrella immediately blocked many half-step Heaven Realm attacks. At this moment, this folding fan transformed into the folding fan that Han Muye had seen from Kong Chaode¡¯s noble sword. It was not very useful. It merely enabled one to put the Great Spirit to use in a few simple steps. Waving his fan a few times, Han Muye turned to look at Daoist Dayan. Looking at him, Daoist Dayan shook his head and said, ¡°If you stand in front of Sword Master Yuan Tian like this, he will kill you.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye closed his fan and asked curiously, ¡°What grudge do you have with Minister Wen?¡± The two of them were from the same sect. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t they have a close relationship? Even if there was a conflict, one was in the Western Frontier, and the other was in the Central Continent. There was no conflict of interests, right? ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Daoist Dayan shook his head and muttered, ¡°The reason why men become enemies with men is probably because¡­¡± 2 ¡­ When Lin Shen and the others saw Han Muye holding a folding fan, they were slightly stunned. At this moment, Han Muye really looked like a Confucian cultivator. Fortunately, Han Muye was only on a whim. He played with his fan and turned it into a sword that he kept in the sword case on his back. For the next few days, Han Muye moved between the Sword Pavilion, the library, and the spiritual land. In the library, Cui Helian would organize all kinds of books every time. When he left, he would open the books and carefully peruse them. In Cui Helian¡¯s opinion, Han Muye seemed to have really cultivated the Confucian Dao. He was extremely interested but too embarrassed to ask. Three days later, Liu Hong, who had participated in the Cao family¡¯s sword appraisal meeting, returned. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the Cao Family really pushed out a few good swords this time.¡± Liu Hong looked self-satisfied. ¡°Fortunately, Senior Brother, I learned about sword-appraisal from you. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it would be embarrassing.¡± Under Cao¡¯e¡¯s lead, the Cao family had been studying how to refine new swords. They even asked for a few of Han Muye¡¯s refining techniques that the Cao family did not have. After some work, there were results. According to Liu Hong, the Cao family¡¯s new swords were very popular among Earth Realm experts. This was because these swords could activate much more Heaven and Earth powers. Liu Hong handed a sword he had brought back to Han Muye. Han Muye looked at it and nodded. There were a few additional smelting techniques and spiritual materials mixed in this sword. Under normal circumstances, doing so would only increase costs and reduce profits. However, this was a critical moment in the Western Frontier. With spiritual rocks in hand, it was better to exchange them for treasures to increase one¡¯s strength. Chapter 304 - Refining Sixth Even if the price of a good sword doubled, there would still be people fighting for it. As expected, Liu Hong said that the price of this semi-spiritual weapon was 30,000 spiritual rocks each. 30,000 spiritual rocks. Han Muye raised his hand and took out another sword. ¡°What do you think of this sword?¡± Handing the sword to Liu Hong, Han Muye smiled and said. Liu Hong took it and looked at it carefully. He looked surprised. ¡°This refinement method is extremely proficient, and the spiritual materials used are sufficient.¡± ¡°The quality of this sword is far better than what the Cao family refined.¡± ¡°Such a sword is worth 50,000 spiritual rocks each.¡± 50,000 spiritual rocks for a sword. Han Muye smiled and shook his head, putting away the sword. He did not tell Liu Hong that when he received this sword, it was worth 5,000 spiritual rocks. Moreover, compared to the Cao family who could not refine many good swords in a year, there were hundreds or thousands of standard swords produced by the Fire Source Palace in a year. Fortunately, Han Muye was not prepared to sell this sword in the Western Frontier. Otherwise, the Cao family¡¯s sword business would probably be squeezed out of business. Han Muye did not stay in the Sword Pavilion for long. He brought a few bottles of refined immortal-grade pills and walked towards the mountain gate with Jiang Ming. They were going down the mountain to accept a big business deal worth five million spiritual rocks. This was the first time they had such a big business deal. However, Han Muye had another business to do. He had a furnace of pills to refine for Bai Suzhen. The sixth-grade Fuyang Pill was a pill that could increase one¡¯s strength after cultivating a Yang-attribute cultivation technique to the Core Formation realm. There were not many such pills in the entire Western Frontier. The reason why Han Muye was willing to accept this pill was that they were willing to offer the formula for the Fuyang pill and a sun-attribute treasure as a reward. Han Muye was cultivating the Nine Suns Technique now, so he was naturally interested in sun-attribute treasures. He had already refined half of the spiritual herbs that Bai Suzhen sent. These were enough for Bai Suzhen to sell recently. Jiang Ming did not leave the mountain gate with Han Muye. Instead, he drove the carriage and quietly left. He went to the financier who wanted to refine pills first and waited for Han Muye. When Han Muye arrived at the mountain gate, Bai Suzhen was waiting. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Seeing Han Muye arrive, Bai Suzhen smiled. Han Muye nodded. The two of them flew down the mountain. A moment later, there was a figure in front of them. He stood tall and erect, and his aura was magnificent. He was an Earth Realm expert. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, his cultivation was extremely powerful. It was the person who piloted the flying ship for Bai Suzhen. He wondered why this Miss Bai was holed up on the Nine Mystic Mountain. Even the person driving the flying ship was an Earth Realm expert. Why did she have to manage the small Suzhen Store herself? However, Suzhen Store had all kinds of immortal-grade pills refined by Han Muye, so its business was quite impressive. It was comparable to the income of a middle-class sect. ¡°Greetings, Immortal Han.¡± This time, the person driving the flying ship was a white-bearded old man. The old man glanced at Han Muye and chuckled. Han Muye nodded and followed Bai Suzhen into the flying ship. The flying ship turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky. Han Muye sat in front of Bai Suzhen on the ship. ¡°Uncle He has made some progress in his cultivation. He went back to seclusion to break through. Seventh Grandpa is here to replace him. ¡°Seventh Grandpa is also in charge of the Zhenling Treasure Shop.¡± Bai Suzhen looked up at Han Muye as she spoke. Back then, Shopkeeper He followed Huang Six all the way. Although he did not reach the Cloud Nest Ridge in the end, he felt something and after returning, he applied to enter seclusion in the secret place of the Shangyang Demon Sect. At their cultivation levels, every improvement did not come easy. Every time they broke through, their combat strength and status in the sect would change greatly. ¡°Then I have to congratulate you.¡± Han Muye nodded, then looked out of the flying ship and said, ¡°If this person is in charge of the Zhenling Treasure Shop. I¡¯m afraid doing business will be very difficult.¡± Hearing his words, Bai Suzhen covered her mouth and laughed. Her seventh grandfather¡¯s cultivation level was naturally high, but how could he compare to Shopkeeper He? The Zhenling Treasure Shop was about to close. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up, then he turned around. The old man driving the flying ship had a powerful cultivation. Such a person was probably not just here to protect Bai Suzhen. Perhaps there was another motive. Moreover, this person did not look at him as modestly as Shopkeeper He. This was a true demonic cultivator. Han Muye raised his hand and placed a few jade bottles on the small table in front of him. Bai Suzhen accepted them happily and scanned them with her divine sense. The smile on her face widened. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you don¡¯t know this but if your pills don¡¯t come soon, I won¡¯t be able to continue my business.¡± After putting away the small jade bottles, Bai Suzhen heaved a sigh of relief. Han Muye understood what she meant. It was rumored in the cultivation world that Han Muye¡¯s cultivation was crippled. Outsiders did not know if he still had alchemy skills. Bai Suzhen relied on the connections built around the pills he refined, so naturally, she was extremely concerned about this matter. However, Han Muye knew that Bai Suzhen¡¯s business definitely did not deal with just his immortal-grade pills, but many other exclusive things. Most of the Bai family¡¯s business was controlled by Bai Suzhen. The flying ship flew wildly and landed on a mountain range in less than two hours. After getting off the flying ship, he saw a small Daoist temple ahead. ¡°This Daoist He Yang is the Sect Master of the Shangyuan Daoist Temple. ¡°His cultivation was stuck at the third level of the Core Formation realm for decades.¡± Bai Suzhen whispered as she pointed at the black-robed old man who was slowly walking over. At this moment, Han Muye was wearing a green robe, and there was no sword qi or spiritual light flashing. Those who did not know him well would not recognize him. Daoist He Yang was the same as Guan Chaosheng, who had begged for the Purple Jade Pill back then. He went bankrupt trying to refine an immortal-grade pill because his cultivation had stagnated. Chapter 305 - Refining Sixth However, Daoist He Yang was not an itinerant cultivator. He was richer than Guan Chaosheng. ¡°Miss Bai, Seventh Elder.¡± Daoist He Yang walked forward, cupped his hands, and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Mr. Han, thank you.¡± Han Muye¡¯s identity was no secret. But then it was a secret. Only those whom Bai Suzhen had contacted and made a deal with had a chance to see him in person. Without any pleasantries, they entered the Daoist temple. Then Han Muye walked into the quiet room. In the room, there were three sets of spiritual herbs prepared by Daoist He Yang. There was also a jade slip on the small table. Han Muye raised his hand, and a formation disk flew out, sealing the surrounding space. Refining a sixth-grade pill was no longer difficult for the current Han Muye. However, he needed to figure out the new pill formula. Picking up the jade slip, he probed it with his divine sense, and all kinds of information appeared. The Fuyang pill was a sixth-grade pill. It used the First Sun Spirit Stone Flower as the main ingredient to refine a pill rich in the power of the sun. This pill could purify the sun-attribute power that was not pure enough. Power of the blazing sun? Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. This pill was clearly related to the Blazing Sun Palace. He just did not know where Daoist He Yang had obtained it from. The images of alchemy kept circulating in his mind. A moment later, he closed his eyes slowly. After a few deductions, a smile appeared on his face. It was no wonder she wanted him to refine pills. Those who did not gather the power of the sun could not refine this pill at all. During the refinement process, this pill needed to constantly fuse with the power of the sun and finally transform into a pill primer. The Dao Essence Cauldron appeared. Sword Qi entered the cauldron immediately. Endless spiritual light flashed, and spiritual herbs were dropped into it, one after another. In less than an hour, three pale golden spiritual herbs were dancing in front of him. Clouds swirled in the sky. A sixth-grade pill was an immortal-grade pill, so there was naturally a pill tribulation. Seeing the swirling cloud, excitement flashed across Daoist He Yang¡¯s face. Success! ¡°This Mr. Han is really, really rare in the world. It was no wonder he was known as an immortal.¡± Seeing the lightning descend, Daoist He Yang sighed softly. He had been searching hard for someone who could refine the Fuyang Pill, but he had never had the chance. Many alchemy experts in the Western Frontier were unable to refine this pill. ¡°Unfortunately, you were too rash and damaged your cultivation.¡± The old man standing behind Bai Suzhen shook his head and said calmly. Daoist He Yang turned to look at him and said with a smile, ¡°Seventh Elder is right.¡± The Dao Sect was different from demonic cultivators. The Dao Sect cultivated a lot and upheld the will of the world. It was very easy to understand the choice Han Muye made back then. Without righteousness in his heart, how could one cultivate the Great Dao? As for the demon sects, all power belonged to themselves. In the opinion of such cultivators, Han Muye had gone to kill for an unrelated reason and even exhausted his cultivation. He was a fool to them. The door to the quiet room opened, and Han Muye walked out, holding a jade bottle. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡± He raised his hand and handed the jade bottle to Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen scanned with her divine sense and looked at Daoist He Yang. Daoist He Yang quickly reached out and took out a small bag, handing it to Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen took the bag and handed it to Han Muye, then handed the jade bottle to Daoist He Yang. This deal was considered completed. In the small bag in Han Muye¡¯s hand was a dark golden disc. This disc was filled with fiery cloud patterns. With his divine sense, he could feel the vigorous sun-attribute power on it. It was indeed a treasure of the sun attribute. Coupled with the pill formula just now, the deal was even. Bai Suzhen, Han Muye, and the others did not stay in the Daoist temple. They turned around and left. Seeing them leave, Daoist He Yang¡¯s expression changed. He muttered to himself softly, ¡°Patriarch, is this the person you¡¯ve been looking for¡­¡± After leaving the Daoist temple, Han Muye looked at Bai Suzhen and the old man behind him. ¡°Storeowner Bai, I still have some private matters to attend to. I won¡¯t be returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain for the time being.¡± He cupped his hands and turned around. His figure turned into a green light and flew away. Bai Suzhen stood where she was and watched him leave. ¡°Miss, have you thought it through?¡± The white-bearded old man¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°No one can change the sect master¡¯s decision.¡± There was a faint coldness in the old man¡¯s voice. Bai Suzhen shook her head and didn¡¯t speak. ¡­. Han Muye rode his sword and arrived at a street two hours later. There were many cultivators and mortals in the street market. When he arrived at a restaurant, Jiang Ming was already waiting. ¡°Young Master, this is Senior Jin.¡± Jiang Ming pointed at the old man beside him. This old man was wearing a brocade robe. He was fair and fat with a smile on his face. Hearing Jiang Ming¡¯s introduction, he hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to call you ¡®Senior¡¯.¡± Looking at Han Muye, he lowered his voice. ¡°How does an old man like me dare to call Immortal Han ¡®Senior¡¯?¡± 1 Jin Jialin was an itinerant cultivator, but he had built a considerable family clan. The Jin family¡¯s business team was only slightly smaller than the Bai family¡¯s in the Western Frontier. According to the information provided by Jiang Ming, the Jin family seemed to have some transactions with people outside the Western Frontier. Han Muye knew that the most urgent thing for everyone asking for pills was naturally alchemy. If they wanted to exchange pleasantries, they had to wait until he refined the pills. The three of them went to the backyard of the restaurant. Jin Jialin held two bags with both hands. ¡°Immortal Han, these are the spiritual herbs needed to refine the Pure Divine Pill. I¡¯ve prepared ten portions. ¡°These are the agreed-upon spiritual rocks.¡± Han Muye glanced at him. ¡°Patriarch Jin, give me these spiritual rocks after I¡¯ve refined the pills.¡± Hearing his words, Jin Jialin looked at Han Muye and grinned. ¡°How can I not trust Immortal Han?¡± Han Muye nodded, took the spiritual rocks and spiritual herbs, and walked into the quiet room. At the door, Jin Jialin watched the door close with a smile. He turned to look at Jiang Ming. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, actually, it¡¯s fine even if he can¡¯t refine this pill. ¡°Anyway, I still have spiritual herbs.¡± He rubbed his hands and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m mainly interested in your business.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Fellow Daoist Kong.¡± Jin Jialin lowered his voice. ¡°That person is from the Central Continent, right?¡± Central Continent. That was the holy land of the cultivation world. Unfortunately, the Western Frontier was isolated from the Central Continent. If one wanted to go to the Central Continent, one had to change routes and go around in circles. Without sufficient strength, one could not go at all. There were not many experts in the Western Frontier who had been to the Central Continent. The Central Continent was also relatively xenophobic. It was very difficult for cultivators from the Western Frontier to adapt. ¡°Senior Jin, have you taken a fancy to our business?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s expression did not change. He looked at the quiet room in front of him and said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t make such a decision.¡± Jin Jialin laughed and turned to look at the quiet room. ¡°I understand. Immortal Han naturally has the final say. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here until Immortal Han comes out¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A clap of thunder interrupted him. Then the door to the quiet room opened. Han Muye held a jade bottle in his hand and strode out. ¡°Why is Patriarch Jin waiting for me?¡± Jin Jialin¡¯s eyes widened, and then confusion flashed across his face. ¡°You, Immortal Han, you refined this pill?¡± Chapter 306 - Eastern Sea Spiritual Pearl, Sun Gathering Golden Disc A Pure Divine Pill was a sixth-grade pill! Moreover, it was a rare immortal-grade item in the world. Han Muye raised his hand and threw the jade bottle into Jin Jialin¡¯s hand. Jin Jialin caught it carefully and swept his divine sense over it. His face was filled with joy. ¡°These, these are really Spirit Pills¡­¡± Turning to look at Han Muye, his eyes were filled with desire. ¡°Immortal Han, I wonder if you can refine more?¡± Refine more? Before Han Muye could speak, Jin Jialin had already raised his hand and gestured a six. ¡°Immortal Han, I¡¯m a mortal. I only talk about spiritual rocks.¡± Six million spiritual rocks each. This price was very tempting. ¡°Tell me, where are you preparing to sell this pill?¡± Han Muye looked at Jin Jialin without changing his expression. It did not matter where else it was. It could not be the Southern Wasteland. ¡°Hehe, Immortal Han, you can tell from these spiritual herbs, right?¡± Jin Jialin laughed and said proudly, ¡°Most of my business is in the Eastern Sea.¡± Eastern Sea. When Han Muye was refining pills earlier, he discovered that the water vapor on these spiritual herbs was relatively dense. Some of them clearly grew in water-type places like the Eastern Sea. ¡°Eastern Sea?¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Eastern Sea sword cultivators are very famous.¡± Jin Jialin¡¯s smile widened. ¡°The Eastern Sea sword cultivators cultivate the flying sword technique which consumes a lot of their souls, so they urgently lack this Pure Divine Pill.¡± At this point, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Also, some demons in the Eastern Sea have strong bodies and weak souls.¡± He¡¯s doing business with both sides, Han Muye thought. The Eastern Sea sword cultivators were fighting with the demons, but this guy was benefiting from both sides. Han Muye turned to look at Jiang Ming. Look at him. This is called doing business. ¡°Senior Jin¡¯s business is really big,¡± Jiang Ming said softly. Jin Jialin laughed and looked at Han Muye. ¡°I can pay three portions of spiritual herbs for each pill. This is the price that I set.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need much. It¡¯s fine as long as Immortal Han can produce seven or eight pills a year.¡± At this point, he paused and said, ¡°However, the quality of the pills has to be guaranteed. They have to be at least Spirit Pills, which are immortal-grade pills in the Western Frontier.¡± Han Muye had no reason to refuse such a gift of spiritual rocks. Most importantly, this Pure Divine Pill was also very useful for the condensation of his soul. Seeing that Han Muye had agreed, Jin Jialin laughed happily and took out dozens of spiritual herbs on the spot. This guy had prepared countless spiritual herbs in advance. ¡°Immortal Han, I¡¯ll send the spiritual rocks to the Nine Mystic Mountain, but is it feasible to use the spiritual pearls circulating in the Eastern Sea?¡± The Eastern Sea Spiritual Bead was a hard currency among the demons. The spiritual pearls were formed by the continuous washing of the spiritual rocks at the bottom of the Eastern Sea for countless years. They were like beads and were filled with spiritual energy. It was mainly because there was sufficient water spiritual energy. A spiritual pearl contained 10 times the spiritual energy of a high-grade spiritual rock. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye nodded. He did not care if they were spiritual rocks or spiritual beads. They could all be circulated. Moreover, the spiritual energy in the spiritual pearl could be absorbed for cultivation. It was also nourishing to the meridians, unlike the spirit rock. The spiritual energy in the spiritual rock was not gentle enough and would damage the meridians. ¡°Immortal Han, I¡¯m interested in the Central Continent business path of your business. I wonder if there¡¯s a chance to cooperate?¡± After Han Muye agreed to refine pills, Jin Jialin asked, his eyes fixed on Han Muye. Cooperation. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± He was not prepared to share the business of the Central Continent with others. But if it was a business between the Eastern Sea and the Central Continent, he would get involved. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Jin Jialin was not angry. He smiled and nodded. Han Muye and Jiang Ming left the street and quietly flew away on a sword light. Half a day later, the two of them arrived at a large city. ¡°This is Jinyang City?¡± Looking at the city enveloped in spiritual energy, Han Muye asked softly. Jiang Ming nodded. Jinyang City was the hometown of Huang Six and Lu Qingping. Now, Lu Qingping was the guardian of this city. This was decided by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Han Muye had come here today to visit Sixth Sister-in-law, Lu Qingping, and his adopted daughter whom he had yet to meet. The two of them walked into the city and saw cultivators everywhere. This place was originally just a city for mortals. Because of Sixth Sister-in-law, Lu Qingping¡¯s return, many cultivators came. Back then, on Cloud Nest Ridge, Sixth Brother asked those itinerant cultivators to take care of Sixth Sister-in-law. Countless people came to Jinyang City because of their promise to do this. When they walked to the manor, someone stopped them at the door to check their identities. Han Muye and Jiang Ming did not hide anything and took out the identity tokens of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Han, Immortal Han!¡± The guard, who didn¡¯t care at first, was stunned when he saw the identity token. Then he looked up at Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s really Immortal Han! ¡°Back at the Cloud Nest Ridge, I couldn¡¯t forget the demeanor of the Immortal and Sixth Brother!¡± The guard said excitedly. ¡°Immortal is here to visit Sixth Sister-in-law and Miss Zhihu, right? ¡°I¡¯ll report to them now.¡± Before Han Muye could speak, the guard had already turned around and ran away. A moment later, there was a commotion in the manor. Lu Qingping, who was carrying a child, ran out. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Lu Qingping was excited to see Han Muye. This was Huang Six¡¯s brother. He was their backer. She was safe in Jinyang City and protected by thousands of cultivators. It was because of Huang Six¡¯s kindness and Han Muye¡¯s status as a Sword Dao Immortal. With Han Muye on the Nine Mystic Mountain, no one would dare to bully them. ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Han Muye and Jiang Ming cupped their hands. Then Han Muye smiled. ¡°Is this the little girl, Zhihu?¡± Chapter 307 - Eastern Sea Spiritual Pearl, Sun Gathering Golden Disc ¡°Let me hug you.¡± Lu Qingping carefully handed over the baby in her arms and said with a smile, ¡°Zhihu, quickly call him Godfather.¡± The news that Immortal Han had come to Jinyang City instantly spread throughout the city. Countless cultivators came. When they saw the entrance of the City Lord Manor, Han Muye carefully hugged the eldest daughter of the Huang family and looked flustered. After lingering in front of the City Lord Manor for a moment, they walked in together. He had to let all the cultivators in the city know that the Sword Dao of the Western Frontier, and the Sword Pavilion Elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Han Muye, had personally come. From the looks of it, the Huang family¡¯s status was extremely stable. After a while, there was news from the City Lord Manor that Immortal Han had given Miss Huang Zhihu a tamed semi-spiritual weapon as a congratulatory gift. Ordinary swords gathered sword Qi and would hurt people. Only such a tamed sword could be given to a mortal like Huang Zhihu. Such a sword was much more precious than an ordinary semi-spiritual weapon. Back then, Yang Mingxuan was still an extraordinary person. His father had found such a sword for him. When this sword was being auctioned, Han Muye immediately offered 300,000 spiritual rocks. This one today was no less valuable than that one. From the looks of it, Immortal Han¡¯s relationship with the Huang family was indeed harmonious. This made many cultivators feel at ease. After a while, there was news from the City Lord Manor that Han Muye was giving Miss Huang Zhihu a pill. This pill could increase Miss Huang Zhihu¡¯s cultivation aptitude. ¡°A pill that can increase one¡¯s cultivation aptitude?¡± Outside the City Lord Manor, someone exclaimed, then whispered, ¡°A treasure like the True Empress of the world?¡± ¡°Shh, didn¡¯t you hear that Immortal Han obtained a golden lotus seed that could increase her cultivation aptitude?¡± Someone who was well-informed said. ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor. It says that Immortal Han has many golden lotus seeds, but how is that possible¡­¡± A moment later, a high platform was set up in front of the City Lord Manor. City Lord Lu Qingping carried Huang Zhihu onto the high platform and pressed her palm against a jade wall. The jade wall¡¯s halo circulated and finally turned purple. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a first-grade cultivation aptitude!¡± Seeing the color of the cultivation aptitude, countless people widened their eyes. Even Lu Qingping, who was carrying Huang Zhihu, looked a little stunned. She had tested Huang Zhihu¡¯s cultivation aptitude before. It was very good. She was at the seventh-grade and was much stronger than her and Huang Zhenxiong. That day, Han Muye gave Huang Zhihu a pill and said that it could increase her aptitude. Lu Qingping did not build this platform to verify if the pills were really effective, but to show that Han Muye was really improving Huang Zhihu¡¯s aptitude. However, she did not expect it to improve so much! Ignoring the cheers of the cultivators below the platform, Lu Qingping hurriedly carried Huang Zhihu back to the manor to see Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I-I didn¡¯t expect your pill to be so precious¡­¡± Holding Huang Zhihu, Lu Qingping looked at Han Muye with a complicated expression. Han Muye smiled and waved his hand. He knew very well that Lu Qingping was pulling his leg. This was also what he allowed. Sixth Sister-in-law was in Jinyang City with Huang Zhihu, so Han Muye naturally had to support her. Even this Cloud Lotus Pill was specially sent by him. However, he did not expect Huang Zhihu¡¯s cultivation aptitude to increase so much after consuming this pill. Perhaps it was because an infant¡¯s body had yet to grow and the medicinal effect was greater, or perhaps she had extremely high potential. ¡°Sixth Sister-in-law, when Zhihu grows up, I¡¯ll take her to the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye looked at Lu Qingping and said, ¡°As for her previous cultivation, I¡¯ll also think of a way to build a good foundation for her.¡± Han Muye took it to heart about Huang Zhihu¡¯s nurturing. Lu Qingping hugged Huang Zhihu and bowed excitedly. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Han.¡± There were no experts in Jinyang City. What she wanted the most was naturally to let Huang Zhihu enter the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Han Muye was willing to teach Huang Zhihu personally. This was something she didn¡¯t dare to think about. Han Muye was an immortal of the Sword Dao. His sword technique was so powerful that it was difficult to find someone like him in the Western Frontier. Han Muye did not stay in Jinyang City for long. He left before sunset. At this moment, the city was filled with joy. ¡°Sigh, Sixth Brother will definitely be happy to see this scene.¡± Jiang Ming said softly as he turned to look at Jinyang City. Back then, Huang Six wanted to retire with Lu Qingping and guard Jinyang City. Lu Qingping had brought her daughter back to Jinyang City now, but she did not know where Huang Six was. She did not know if he could retain his soul and will after turning into a demon. It was already late at night when he returned to the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye did not reach the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. Instead, he went to the secret room below the Sword Pavilion. After putting the formation disc away and activating the spiritual light, Daoist Dayan landed at the side. Then Han Muye raised his hand and took out a small bag. In the bag was a disc. With a wave of his hand, the disc appeared in front of him. As soon as the disc appeared, spiritual light flashed on it, and a vigorous sun-attribute power spread out. ¡°Sun Gathering Disc?¡± When Daoist Dayan saw the round disc, he said in a low voice, ¡°This is a treasure from the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± Of course, Han Muye knew that this item belonged to the Blazing Sun Palace. Moreover, when he heard Daoist Dayan mention its name, he remembered something. In the hall of the Blazing Sun Palace, there were a total of nine such golden discs. This disc could gather the power of the sun attribute and turn it into its own strength. The combined power of the nine discs could become the power of the sun. Does Daoist He Yang, who has this item, still need to refine the Fuyang Pill? Han Muye frowned, raised his hand, and a sword light collided with the disc. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The disc shook, and then halos circulated on it. ¡°Senior, come out.¡± Looking at the stream of light on the disc, Han Muye spoke calmly. Chapter 308 - Eastern Sea Spiritual Pearl, Sun Gathering Golden Disc (3) This disc clearly had a master. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve indeed cultivated the Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s cultivation technique.¡± A voice sounded from the disc, and a phantom appeared. Seeing this phantom, Han Muye¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Elder Yu of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± The old man opposite him froze at his words. ¡°How¡ªhow do you know me?¡± Elder Yu Hu of the Blazing Sun Palace was a Heaven Realm expert of the Blazing Sun Palace. When the Blazing Sun Palace was destroyed, he protected those low-level disciples and entered the Fire Source World. He even left his Dharma treasure sword behind. He was Zhao Yunlong¡¯s master. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Zhao Yunlong,¡± Han Muye said, looking at the remaining householder. Hearing him say that he had seen Zhao Yunlong, the Yu family was stunned for a moment before saying anxiously, ¡°How, how are they?¡± How were they? The Fire Source Palace was not doing well. But the inheritance had not been wiped out. Han Muye recounted the news about the Fire Source Palace and the Fire Source World. Hearing his words, Yu Hu¡¯s expression was complicated. He pondered for a long time before smiling. ¡°Although it¡¯s not good news, it makes me gratified. ¡°At least my Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s inheritance is not completely wiped out. I also have the face to meet the Seniors of the Blazing Sun Palace.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Yu Hu cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Immortal Han.¡± If Han Muye hadn¡¯t told him this news, he wouldn¡¯t have known at all. Han Muye nodded and looked at Yu Hu. ¡°Senior, why are you here?¡± Hearing his words, the remaining householder shook his head and smiled bitterly. It turned out that he was seriously injured back then. After making arrangements for those elite disciples, he led a few low-level disciples out of the Blazing Sun Palace. All the elite disciples had gone to the Fire Source World, and those with ordinary aptitude stayed behind. Firstly, he could not put all the eggs in one basket. Secondly, he still had a chance to rebuild the Blazing Sun Palace with these ordinary disciples. However, the remaining householder was seriously injured and had to go into seclusion first. By the time he spent decades recuperating, those ordinary disciples of the Blazing Sun Palace had already established a small faction. This was the predecessor of Daoist He Yang and the others. If the Shangyuan Daoist Temple continued to have inheritances and more people held down and presided over it, it had a chance to become a large sect even if it could not prosper in the Western Frontier. ¡°Unfortunately, when I returned to the old place of the Blazing Sun Palace to look for some treasures, I was surrounded and attacked. My body was snatched away, and only my soul was left hiding in this Sun Gathering Disc, allowing me to escape. Yu Hu sighed with emotion, then looked at Han Muye. ¡°The sects that surrounded me back then included the Spiritual Dao Sect, the Shangyang Demon Sect, and your Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± This made Han Muye feel a little awkward. He knew that the beginning of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was not very glorious. What Yu Hu said must be true. ¡°Immortal Han, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. In the cultivation world, the strong prey on the weak. ¡°I deserved it for being careless back then.¡± Yu Hu shook his head, then narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°However, the one who snatched my body and jade bones was the Spiritual Dao Sect.¡± ¡°Through my senses, I also discovered some secrets.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Yu Hu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Spiritual Dao Sect is basically related to the cultivation world outside the realm.¡± ¡°In their inheritance, there¡¯s a primer for the cultivation technique outside the realm. ¡°In the past hundred years, my soul awakened and secretly did some investigation. The First Elder of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Daoist Myriad Transformation, cultivated the cultivation technique outside the realm.¡± ¡°We have to be wary of this.¡± A glint appeared in Yu Hu¡¯s eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°The Spiritual Dao Sect guards the spatial passageway. If they open the passageway, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Han Muye knew what he meant. After all, Han Muye had killed an incarnation of Daoist Myriad Transformation. ¡°But the Spiritual Dao Sect is now the number one sect in the Western Frontier. Even if I spread this news, I¡¯m afraid no one will believe me, right?¡± Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Also, trust me. The Western Frontier is already dominated by the Spiritual Dao Sect. Who else can we count on?¡± The Western Frontier Dao Sect respected the Spiritual Dao Sect. The cultivators of the Western Frontier all respected the orders of the Spiritual Dao Sect. Even if Han Muye raised his arm and shouted, it was impossible for anyone to follow him to attack the Spiritual Dao Sect. ¡°Immortal Han, go find Senior Sword Master Yuan Tian.¡± Yu Hu looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°When the Blazing Sun Palace was destroyed, he was the one who sealed the spatial passageway.¡± ¡°He left an incarnation in the Western Frontier.¡± Indeed. Han Muye turned to look at Daoist Dayan with a complicated expression. When Han Muye left the secret room, he did not take the Sun Gathering Disc out. The secret room could be sealed. The Sun Gathering Disc could be placed there. Although Yu Hu was a Senior, Han Muye would not completely believe his words. ¡°Elder Yu said that Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s incarnation is in the Abyss. Do you want to go take a look?¡± When they reached the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye looked at Daoist Dayan. The Abyss was at the center of the Western Frontier. It was a hundred-mile cliff that looked like it had been split open by a sword. It was said that one could still feel the sword Qi left behind countless years ago. ¡°It must be Sky Wolf.¡± Daoist Dayan shook his head. ¡°If he¡¯s willing to see us, he¡¯ll meet us.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye nodded. If it was a backup plan left behind by Sword Master Yuan Tian, that person would appear if something big happened in the Western Frontier. Even if he went to look, he might not be able to find it. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. It¡¯s better to cultivate properly. That¡¯s the orthodox way.¡± Han Muye laughed, and two spiritual lights appeared around him. Pure Divine Pill. Immortal Grade! This was a good thing to refine the soul with. He gave Jin Jialin a pill and left two in his hand. Is the business in the Eastern Sea really that profitable? Han Muye wondered. Jin Jialin was very generous. He took out a hundred portions of spiritual herbs just like that. Perhaps I also need to develop my business there? With such opportunities to earn spiritual pearls, why not? Sitting cross-legged, spiritual light appeared around Han Muye, and he refined the two immortal-grade pills into his divine treasure. Then, he exploded the Spirit Stones one by one, and rich spiritual energy enveloped his body. After going out for a while, he finally did not lack spiritual rocks. Rays of spiritual light turned into a vortex. This was the power of an immortal spiritual root. All the spiritual energy was absorbed. Compared to his crippled spiritual core back then, it was really worlds apart. Seven days later, his seclusion was interrupted. Outside the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, someone challenged him. Someone from the Eastern Sea. The leader was called Yang Zhao. He was once a disciple of the Three Lake Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Chapter 309 - You Can Pick Any of These People When Han Muye reached the mountain gate, sword light flashed outside. Two figures crossed paths. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A long sword flew in front of Han Muye¡¯s feet. The sword of a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Han Muye raised his hand and waved, and the sword flew back to the defeated inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Elder Han¡­¡± The disciple¡¯s face turned red and he bowed to Han Muye. ¡°You¡¯re not proficient in the Cloud Lake Sword Technique yet. That folding cloud was slow by 30%. When you attacked, your sword move didn¡¯t follow up with the previous drifting cloud.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the disciple bowed excitedly. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Elder.¡± He did not expect Han Muye to give him pointers on sword techniques. Even if it was just one or two moves, he could still increase his combat strength if he practiced them well. Wasn¡¯t this how one¡¯s sword cultivation improved? Who didn¡¯t cultivate step by step? Han Muye waved his hand and looked ahead. On the limestone square in front of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, eight cultivators in green and white robes stood. They were all carrying swords and were clearly sword cultivators. Moreover, from the style of their clothes, they were from the same sect. Tang Mountain Sword Sect. Han Muye recognized these clothes. Opposite him, Yang Shao, who was wearing a white robe, muttered excitedly when he saw Han Muye. Then he led the green-clothed girl beside him and strode forward. ¡°Yang Shao, how can you have the face to return after betraying our Three Lake Pavilion¡ª¡± In front of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, someone shouted and flew forward, unsheathing his sword. A disciple of the Three Lake Pavilion. Beside that person stood Su Chengyun and a group of Three Lake Pavilion disciples. All of them had gloomy expressions. When the sword arrived, Yang Shao¡¯s expression did not change. He did not even look at it and only raised his hand. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Sword light flashed. The continuous sword light swept up the person who attacked and threw him dozens of feet away. Good sword technique! This strike made everyone¡¯s eyes light up. They all practiced the sword. They could tell at a glance which sword was good and which was not. Yang Shao¡¯s sword light was continuous, and he had already obtained the gentle Dao intent of the Water Lineage Sword Technique. This sword could fight an Earth Realm expert! The disciple of the Sword Sect who was thrown out by Yang Shao got up with a blank expression. Back at the Sword Sect, although Yang Shao¡¯s sword technique was better than his, it was only slightly better. In the past year or so, he had participated in a few battles. Be it his cultivation or combat strength, they had improved greatly. On the other hand, Yang Shao had betrayed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and become an itinerant cultivator. He was even hunted down by a bounty. It was good enough that he could survive. How many chances could he have to increase his cultivation and combat strength? He had attacked just now because he wanted to take down Yang Shao. Taking down Yang Shao, who had betrayed the sect, was more or less a merit. It could even save the face of his Three Lake Pavilion. But in the end, he did not even receive a single strike. What kind of fortuitous encounter had Yang Shao had in the past year? Yang Shao walked 100 feet in front of Han Muye. He couldn¡¯t go any further. Lin Shen took a step forward and stood in the middle. Yang Shao stood there and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Yang Shao is here to greet you.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the green-robed girl beside him. ¡°Xu Ying, this is Senior Brother Han.¡± Hearing Yang Shao¡¯s words, the girl looked up at Han Muye, then lifted her dress and knelt on the limestone. ¡°Xu Ying kneels to thank Senior Brother.¡± This kneel was to help Han Muye deliver news to Xu Haosheng. This kneel was to help Han Muye leave behind his inheritance bloodline for the Xu family. Looking at the scene in front of them, the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect looked confused. What¡¯s wrong? Yang Shao bowed and shouted, ¡°Back then, when Elder Xu Haosheng of the Three Lake Pavilion died, Senior Brother Han of the Sword Pavilion received his master¡¯s sword and received a message from his remnant soul. ¡°Master has a bloodline inheritance. ¡°Yang Shao was entrusted by Senior Brother Han to complete his master¡¯s last order and bring Junior Sister Xu Ying out of the Western Frontier to protect the Xu family¡¯s bloodline.¡± His voice was loud and clear, and the kneeling girl¡¯s tears fell like rain. The Xu family was destroyed by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. However, she was saved by a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Moreover, the Xu family¡¯s patriarch was from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. There was gratitude and hatred. At this moment, all emotions surged into his heart. As Yang Shao spoke, the expressions of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples at the mountain gate changed. They looked at Han Muye and then at Yang Shao. Yang Shao, who had betrayed the sect, was actually a loyal person who carried out his Master¡¯s orders? As a sword cultivator, upholding the Sword Dao was the most important. At this moment, when they heard Yang Shao say that in order to save the descendants of their Master¡¯s bloodline, he did not hesitate to destroy his bright future and betray the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, everyone had complicated expressions. There was admiration and regret. On the water lineage¡¯s side, many people¡¯s expressions changed. Some people wanted to say something but hesitated. Involuntarily, everyone looked at Han Muye. Whether this matter was true or not, Han Muye needed to ask. In front of everyone, Han Muye said, ¡°Yang Shao, your choice is not bad.¡± Hearing his words, Yang Shao nodded excitedly. After Han Muye finished speaking, he looked at the girl in green kneeling on the stone floor. ¡°Elder Xu Haosheng hopes that you can live well. As for the rest, don¡¯t worry.¡± The girl looked up at Han Muye and slowly got up. There were still tears on her face, but her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Patriarch and Senior Brother Yang protected me. I¡¯ll remember this favor.¡± She turned to look at the mountain gate of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and gritted her teeth. ¡°I have to avenge the destruction of my Xu family.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a middle-aged swordsman in the robe of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect took a step forward. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± As he took this step, the soaring sword intent turned into a sword light. The thousand-foot-long sword light was tainted with clouds and stirred the wind and clouds. The protective array on the Nine Mystic Mountain was instantly activated, and a golden light screen appeared. Chapter 310 - You Can Pick Any of These People (2) ¡°Fellow Daoist of the Eastern Sea, do you really want to attack in front of my Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± A voice came from the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. It was Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Dang from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, seventh in the inner sect.¡± The middle-aged man who condensed the sword light raised his hand and bowed to the mountain gate. ¡°I¡¯m here today on the orders of Master, Sage Ling Tao, to seek justice for Junior Sister Xu Ying.¡± He raised his hand, and a long sword materialized in his hand. ¡°The Sword Dao of the Western Frontier, the strength of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is extraordinary. The name of the Sword Dao Immortal is well-known. ¡°I¡¯m challenging a junior disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect today. If you can defeat the sword in my hand, my Tang Mountain Sword Sect will no longer intervene in Junior Sister Xu Ying¡¯s personal grudges.¡± Wang Dang raised his eyebrows, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Master said that Junior Sister Xu Ying¡¯s talent is 10 times stronger than mine. If no one from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect can defeat me today, Junior Sister Xu Ying will definitely sweep through the Nine Mystic Mountain in the future.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the clouds shook. At this moment, the world seemed to condense. Han Muye¡¯s gaze passed Wang Dang and landed on the old man in the long robe with a black beard. The Tang Mountain Sword Sect would not have come to the Western Frontier with just a few junior disciples. This sword cultivator who was the protector of the sect could sense the power of the world. Not only did his Sword Dao have extraordinary cultivation, but his spiritual energy cultivation had reached the Heaven Realm. A Heaven Realm expert came to the Western Frontier to seek revenge for Xu Ying? Han Muye smiled. No matter how highly regarded a junior disciple was, he would not receive such treatment. The people from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect were here on another mission. Moreover, this mission was most likely related to him. Is it for the Fire Source World? he wondered. The challenge now was just to assess the strength of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and see if they were qualified to form an alliance with the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. In the cultivation world, it had always been about strength. Only then could they become allies. In front of the mountain gate, no one replied to Wang Dang. The cultivation and combat strength he displayed were extraordinary. Without the combat strength of an Earth Realm expert, one would simply be courting death. The Tang Mountain Sword Sect was a large sect in the Eastern Sea. It was ranked seventh in the inner sect and was very powerful. Among the junior experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, perhaps only one or two could resist it. ¡°Let me do it.¡± A moment later, a young man in a white robe with a black sword on his back walked forward. Luo Dongyang, 14th in the inner sect of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Luo Dongyang was the direct disciple of an Elder and cultivated the sword technique. He rarely went to the spiritual land and did not interact much with Han Muye. Now he strode forward, raised his hand, and unsheathed the sword at his back. A magnificent sword light condensed. This sword light was faint and was more than a level inferior to Wang Dang¡¯s magnificent sword light. However, a battle between sword cultivators did not only depend on cultivation and sword light. It also depended on one¡¯s experience, response before the battle, and one¡¯s sword technique inheritance. ¡°Luo Dongyang of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is here to experience it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sword light had slashed down. A puff of green bamboo instantly appeared in the limestone square and enveloped Wang Dang in the bamboo forest. Concept. This bamboo was formed by sword intent. It displayed a deep understanding of the Sword Dao. As soon as the green bamboo appeared, there was an uproar at the mountain gate. ¡°Senior Brother can condense the concept of green bamboo!¡± Someone exclaimed in surprise. It was obvious that this was Luo Dongyang¡¯s fellow disciple. Beside the person who spoke, there were also several people in white robes with envious expressions. ¡°Luo Dongyang is only ranked 14th in the inner sect, right? With such cultivation and combat strength, he¡¯s only ranked 14th in the inner sect?¡± Someone whispered with a look of disbelief. After condensing such a sword intent, his combat strength was definitely powerful. Even the deacon elders in the sect were only so-so. Could it be that the combat strength of the top 10 inner sect disciples could surpass an Earth Realm Elder? With this strike, the people from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect looked solemn. Yang Shao looked at Han Muye and saw that his expression did not change at all. Beside him, the girl, Xu Ying, clenched her fists tightly and stared at Wang Dang, who was covered in green bamboo. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With a loud bang, water vapor filled the bamboo. As soon as the water vapor rose, it turned into a water dragon. With a roar, the water dragon broke through the bamboo forest and headed for Luo Dongyang. The defense of the bamboo forest was broken through. Luo Dongyang trembled and his face turned pale. Seeing the water dragon charging at him, he shouted in a low voice. The sword in his hand turned into a dazzling stream of light and slashed down at the water dragon. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± The sword split the water dragon. However, half of it collided with Luo Dongyang, sending him flying. At the entrance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, a spiritual light swept past and caught Luo Dongyang. Defeated. The 14th inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Luo Dongyang, who had condensed sword intent, was defeated in one strike. Even though they knew that it would be difficult for Luo Dongyang to win, no one expected him to lose so easily. ¡°14th in the inner sect?¡± With a draw of his sword, the water dragon turned around. Wang Dang¡¯s expression was arrogant. ¡°The 14th in the inner sect of my Tang Mountain Sword Sect is stronger than you.¡± In comparison, did this mean that the Tang Mountain Sword Sect was stronger than the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Was it because his overall strength was strong, his sword technique inheritance was strong, and his disciples¡¯ aptitude and talent were strong? Outside the Sword Sect, the expressions of the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect changed. The Sword Sect Elders hiding behind also had solemn expressions. Winning or losing was small, but the sect¡¯s reputation was huge. If Wang Dang defeated Luo Dongyang with a single strike and praised the Nine Mystic Sword Sect for their outstanding swordsmanship, it would be fine. But now, Wang Dang¡¯s words had pushed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect against the wall. If no one among the younger generation of the Sword Sect could defeat Luo Dongyang that day, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the entire Western Frontier¡¯s sword cultivators would all lose face. It would also affirm the reputation of the Eastern Sea Sword Dao. Wang Dang turned around and raised his sword as he looked at Han Muye, who was motionless. ¡°Immortal Han of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion.¡± Chapter 311 - You Can Pick Any of These People (3) ¡°You¡¯re the one I want to challenge the most.¡± Battle intent rose in his eyes, as if it was about to seep out. ¡°Mr. Mo Yuan¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords dominated the Eastern Sea. We sword cultivators respect you. ¡°He¡¯s willing to pass down the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Technique, but he won¡¯t take in any disciples.¡± As Luo Dongyang spoke, the Eastern Sea sword cultivators behind him all stared at Han Muye with battle intent in their eyes. ¡°Immortal Han, I¡¯m very curious. How did you become Mr. Mo Yuan¡¯s only disciple? ¡°Your reputation as an immortal has some standards.¡± With that, sword light rose. Wang Dang thrusted his sword at Han Muye. The water dragon beside him let out a long cry and pounced at Han Muye. ¡°How dare you!¡± At the entrance of the Sword Sect, an Elder shouted, but before he could attack, he stopped. Behind Wang Dang, a sharp sword light flashed on the black-bearded old man¡¯s body, leaving a long mark in front of the light shield of the Sword Sect¡¯s protective array. ¡°Stop!¡± Many disciples of the Sword Sect wanted to fly over to block Wang Dang¡¯s water dragon sword intent, but they felt a heavy weight on their shoulders. This was the pressure of a Heaven Realm expert. A great cultivator of the Eastern Sea Heaven Realm blocked the way and wanted to embarrass the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! ¡°No!¡± Yang Shao¡¯s eyes widened. Xu Ying, who was beside him, covered her mouth. Han Muye was known for his Sword Dao but everyone in the Western Frontier knew that he had lost his cultivation. Could a mortal who had lost his cultivation withstand Wang Dang¡¯s dragon-like sword? Looking at the incoming water dragon, Han Muye shook his head, his expression unchanged. He didn¡¯t attack. There was no need. Lin Shen took a step forward and stood in front of the water dragon. ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With a low shout, the water dragon exploded and turned into surging clouds. Wang Dang, who had attacked, turned pale and retreated. His sword intent was broken, and his mind was shaken. The sword Qi all over his body dissipated, and his meridians were almost injured. With a shout that broke the water dragon¡¯s sword intent, Lin Shen took another step. An extremely solemn sword intent rose. Wang Dang, who originally wanted to attack, changed his expression and retreated again. The black-bearded old man who had been standing behind him narrowed his eyes and flashed in front of Wang Dang. Then he raised his hand, and a sword light turned into a wave. The moment the wave appeared, Lin Shen had drawn his sword. Draw a million swords and shatter a mountain! Holding the hilt of his sword, Lin Shen instantly seemed to have turned into a god. A power as condensed as a mountain exploded. This strike was fast. This strike was fierce. This sword was in his hand and in his heart! With a sword in his heart, the mountains and rivers could be destroyed! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The sword light slashed at the waves summoned by the black-bearded old man. This strike made the black-bearded old man¡¯s expression darken. The waves were torn apart by the sword light! The sword move of a Heaven Realm cultivator could not withstand this strike! The black-bearded old man raised his hand and slashed again. A second wave surged. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The water was bright and the waves rolled. Layers of fine patterns wrapped around the slashing sword. The sword light was entangled. Lin Shen¡¯s sword light was concealed in the second wave and disappeared. Instructor Lin of the Sword Pavilion is actually so powerful! Outside the mountain gate, the disciples of the Sword Sect looked at Lin Shen in shock. When that sword strike appeared just now, the mountains and rivers shook, causing one¡¯s soul to lose control. Even a half-step Heaven Realm cultivator would not be able to do so, right? How strong was Instructor Lin? What kind of opportunity did the Sword Pavilion have? The black-bearded old man looked at Lin Shen, who had returned his sword to its sheath, and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re interfering in a competition between junior disciples. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve lost your status, right?¡± Even a half-step Heaven Realm expert would be embarrassed if he was caught off guard. With such a Sword Dao, it was definitely impossible for him to not have cultivated for 200 years. In the cultivation world, the default age of the disciples of the younger generation was under 100 years old. As a senior expert, Lin Shen attacked Wang Dang. He completely disregarded the reputation of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. A dazzling sword light surrounded the black-bearded old man¡¯s body, and his eyes emitted a terrifying halo. Lin Shen stood there, his aura like an abyss. ¡°Ahem.¡± Han Muye, who was standing at the back, coughed lightly and said, ¡°Senior, Instructor Lin is the Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword protector. ¡°He¡¯s not even 40 this year.¡± He was not even 40, but he already had such combat strength! The disciples of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect widened their eyes. The corners of the mouths of many disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect twitched. Most of the inner and outer sect disciples were older than Instructor Lin. This guy had been an instructor in the outer sect for a long time and they thought that he was an old man in the sect. So he was a young man. The black-bearded old man was stunned and stared at Lin Shen. A person¡¯s age was not a secret in front of a great cultivator. His blood Qi and lifespan could be sensed at a glance. ¡°Really¡­¡± A trace of shock appeared on the black-bearded old man¡¯s face. Then he said in a low voice with a complicated expression, ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect of the Western Frontier is indeed filled with hidden talents.¡± He turned around and looked at Wang Dang behind him. ¡°Wang Dang, you¡¯re no match for this Little Fellow Daoist Lin. ¡°Even the number one inner sect disciple of my Tang Mountain Sword Sect, Gu Yuanlong, might not be able to defeat this person.¡± Hearing his words, a trace of disappointment flashed across Wang Dang¡¯s face. He nodded and cupped his hands at Lin Shen. Just as he was about to speak, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Although Instructor Lin is from the younger generation, he has another fortuitous encounter. His combat strength and cultivation have surpassed his peers. ¡°It¡¯s unfair for him to win against the younger generation with his combat strength.¡± What does that mean? Everyone looked at Han Muye. The sect elders frowned. The combat strength of Lin Shen¡¯s sword earlier was unimaginable. Such a strike surpassed most of the elders of the Sword Sect. This sword also suppressed the people of the Eastern Sea. With this sword, he won the challenge. Today¡¯s ending was considered perfect. But why did Han Muye say that this round was an unfair victory? Lin Shen had won unfairly. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, who else among the younger generation could defeat the challenger of the Eastern Sea? Han Muye looked past Lin Shen and the black-bearded old man at Wang Dang. ¡°You want to challenge me, right?¡± Wang Dang was slightly stunned. Then he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You¡¯re confident that the Eastern Sea Sword Technique is stronger than the Western Frontier, right?¡± Han Muye said again. Wang Dang glanced at Lin Shen and nodded. This one didn¡¯t count. Again. Taking a deep breath, Wang Dang looked at Han Muye. ¡°If Immortal Han is willing to teach me¡ª¡± At this point, he said loudly, ¡°Even if you suppress your cultivation, you can fight with your sword techniques.¡± Didn¡¯t Han Muye lose his cultivation? Then let¡¯s not compare cultivation, but sword techniques, he thought. Han Muye wasn¡¯t the only one. In terms of sword techniques alone, Wang Dang was not afraid of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword protector. Hearing Wang Dang¡¯s words, Han Muye shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s unfair for me to win against you.¡± Wang Dang was stunned, and his expression changed. Han Muye spoke again, ¡°My Nine Mystic Sword Sect has five lineages. Any of them can take up your challenge.¡± ¡°They have no problem beating you.¡± With that, Han Muye pointed at the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect standing outside the mountain gate. ¡°You can pick any of these people. ¡°In terms of sword techniques, if you win a challenge, the victory is yours today.¡± Chapter 312 - Senior Brother Han, Watch My Sword What does that mean? As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, there was silence. The disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect standing in front of the mountain gate looked confused. Let this Eastern Sea Swordsman choose anyone to fight him? Is it possible? they wondered. If he has that ability, wouldn¡¯t he have attacked earlier? Now, if he¡¯s really picked and loses, what would he do? The Eastern Sea sword cultivators standing across from Han Muye frowned. Wang Dang can choose from any of the five lineages and just win one person? Does this mean that any one of the five lineages of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is stronger than the Tang Mountain Sword Sect? Han Muye¡¯s words were completely contemptuous of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s inherited sword technique. The black-bearded old man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Shao Yousun said that Immortal Han of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect has peerless talent in the Sword Dao. He¡¯s a kind person. From the looks of it today, his talent in the Sword Dao seems to be different from what he said.¡± He turned around and looked at the entrance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°I wonder if Immortal Han¡¯s words count? ¡°My Tang Mountain Sword Sect is a large sect in the Eastern Sea. If we want to cooperate, we find a sect of the same strength to cooperate. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect is not the only sect in the Western Frontier that has the Sword Dao.¡± What the old man meant was that if the Nine Mystic Sword Sect really did as Han Muye said, he would take it seriously. If the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect lost, they would turn around and leave. There were many sword cultivator sects in the Western Frontier that were willing to cooperate with the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. ¡°Of course what Senior Brother Han said counts.¡± A voice sounded. At the entrance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Tuoba Cheng strode out in a gray robe. The solemn sword intent on his body turned into a white tiger. The white tiger followed, but its footsteps were light. Its eyes revealed a faint ferocious glint, as if it was about to devour someone at any moment. This white tiger had become a force to be reckoned with! The black-bearded old man looked at the white tiger beside Tuoba Cheng, then his eyes flickered as he nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± With that, he advanced and shouted, ¡°Wang Dang, choose someone.¡± Really? Wang Dang pondered for a moment, walked forward, and pointed to the side. ¡°Him.¡± The inner sect disciple who was pointed at by Wang Dang turned pale and trembled. Tuoba Cheng turned around and said coldly, ¡°As a sword cultivator, are you afraid of a battle?¡± After hearing his words, the young man strode forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Ren Yuange, an inner sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, greets Fellow Daoist.¡± A spiritual light rose from the young man named Ren Yuange. His cultivation level was at the third level of Foundation Establishment. With this cultivation, he was only an ordinary inner sect disciple and could not even be considered an elite. It was no wonder he felt afraid when Wang Dang called him out. Wang Dang nodded. The sword light and spiritual energy on his body converged and pressed down on the third level of Foundation Establishment. Then he raised the sword in his hand. Ren Yuange took a deep breath and held the hilt of his sword. As a sword cultivator, there was only one sword other than life and death. Since he was holding a sword, the outcome did not matter! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword was unsheathed, and the sword light shone brightly. ¡°Wood lineage, hold the sword and point diagonally. The blade is 30% sharp. Are you good at the Three Wood Sword Technique?¡± At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. Ren Yuange was stunned and nodded blankly. He was indeed best at the Three Wood Sword Technique. But could Han Muye tell just by the way he was holding the sword? ¡°The Three Wood Sword Technique is the more stable of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Wood Lineage Two Mystic Sword Techniques. It binds wood like a forest and its sword intent is an eerie stillness.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was clear, as if he was introducing his sword technique to the sword cultivators from the Eastern Sea. But you¡¯ve already introduced all the characteristics of my sword technique. How can I fight now? Ren Yuange thought. Focus on stability? Wang Dang quietly changed the angle of his sword. ¡°In the Three Wood Sword Technique, there are two killer moves. Lone Tree into Forest and Traceless Wind. Do you know both?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice could be heard again Ren Yuange nodded. Naturally, he would. ¡°The Eastern Sea Sword Technique is famous for its continuous attacks and overlapping combat strength. ¡°That Fellow Daoist Wang Dang¡¯s sword is fast enough and the waves are not stable enough. When he attacks, the blade will move a little to the left. ¡°Wait for him to attack and use Lone Tree into Forest to block his sword. ¡°If he strikes back, switch your attack to Traceless Wind. ¡°If he receives this strike, you can attack nonchalantly, casually, and indifferently. ¡°If you don¡¯t win in three strikes, give up and admit defeat.¡± Han Muye stood there with his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Ren Yuange nodded and repeated, ¡°The lone tree forms a forest. The wind passes without a trace. Strike again and abandon the sword if I don¡¯t win.¡± He wasn¡¯t the only one who understood. Everyone in the square in front of the Sword Sect understood. Those disciples of the Sword Sect who had cultivated the Three Wood Sword Technique raised their hands and started gesturing. Just three moves. The first move was as still as a forest, the second move was as fast as the wind, the third move, the third move was unknown. Wang Dang subconsciously glanced at the disciples who were gesturing with their hands. The men quickly retracted their hands. Just these three moves? A cold expression flashed across Wang Dang¡¯s face as he looked up at Ren Yuange. The cultivation and experience of sword cultivators were all displayed at that moment. Can his guidance before the battle defeat me? Also, so what if he can see the flaws in my Sword Dao? These flaws could be made up for by my sword techniques. My Tang Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s inherited sword technique cannot withstand three moves? When did the Eastern Sea sect become so underestimated? With a gloomy expression, Wang Dang thrusted his sword without hesitation. This strike led the surging water vapor to transform into a koi. Condensing the spiritual energy and Sword Dao at the third level of Foundation Establishment was already the limit. If he wanted the koi to transform into a dragon, he needed the power of the Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm. This strike seemed to be an understatement, but the backup move was the Fish Dragon Dance. The koi borrowed the other party¡¯s strength to go against the flow. The stronger the other party was, the stronger the power it borrowed. In this way, it could borrow the power to transform into a dragon. The lone tree move was like a forest, and the koi moved in the reverse direction. 1 Chapter 313 - Senior Brother Han, Watch My Sword (2) Sword techniques and sword moves were not useless! Wang Dang smiled as he thrusted his sword. This strike was enough to defeat the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in front of him! Such a strike shocked countless people. They were all sword cultivators, so they knew how strong they were when they attacked. This Eastern Sea sword cultivator¡¯s methods were really superb! How many disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could withstand such a strike? Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Ren Yuange. Tuoba Cheng narrowed his eyes and glanced at the indifferent Han Muye. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Seeing the koi coming at him, Ren Yuange did not hesitate. According to Han Muye¡¯s guidance, he guided the green sword light with his sword and turned it into a vast forest. At this moment, the koi sword light collided with the forest and went against the flow. Around him, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. The Eastern Sea swordsmen smiled. The koi had gone against the flow. He had definitely won this round. As for the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, their expressions were solemn. From the outside, they could see everything clearly. The koi formed by water vapor had borrowed the power of the forest to go against the flow and suppress Ren Yuange¡¯s sword move. The further the koi went, the stronger its body became. Its originally illusory figure slowly condensed. One layer after another, it shed his fish body and danced like a dragon! I can¡¯t wait any longer! Ren Yuange gritted his teeth with a solemn expression. He shouted and flew up. Three Wood Sword Technique, sword move, Traceless Wind! The sword light turned into a phantom and collided with the koi. Seeing his sword, the smile on Wang Dang¡¯s face widened. He had won. The koi had taken advantage of the situation and condensed his sword Qi will. At this moment, is he still trying to break the koi and kill the dragon? Impossible. No matter how strong he was, he was unable to kill the dragon. Not only Wang Dang, but the people around him also shook their heads and sighed. The timing of this strike was too different. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light turned into a wind and collided with the koi. The koi¡¯s body was split open and turned into vapor. Wang Dang was stunned. Ren Yuange also looked confused. He only had time to wave his hand casually. The sword light turned into a green vine and slapped Wang Dang¡¯s chest, tearing a hole in his clothes. After the sword strike, everyone was confused. ¡°How could¡ª¡± Wang Dang looked at the torn clothes on his chest in disbelief. How did his sword technique get broken? Outside the mountain gate, the disciples and elders were all confused. Could Ren Yuange, who was clearly in a disadvantageous position, win with one strike? The koi-turned-dragon that went against the flow was broken by a sword? Could it be that the Eastern Sea Swordsman was just for show? ¡°Senior Brother Wang, you can¡¯t borrow any strength from that Lone Tree into Forest sword move.¡± At this moment, Xu Ying, who was standing beside Yang Shao, suddenly spoke. There was no strength in the sword move! Wang Dang¡¯s face turned pale and his eyes widened! Although it looked firm, it was actually difficult to hold on to that sword move! If he had immediately broken through the defense with that strike just now, the other party would have lost. However, he wanted to borrow the power of the lone tree to break Ren Yuange¡¯s sword technique. How much strength could a single tree have? The koi seemed to have transformed into a dragon, but it only borrowed the other party¡¯s psychedelic power. ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡± Wang Dang seemed to have lost all his strength and sighed softly. Ren Yuange, who still looked confused, cupped his hands and slowly retreated. He didn¡¯t know how he had won. However, in those two moves just now, he felt that he had an indescribable mastery of his sword technique! ¡°The Wood Lineage Sword Technique can restrain the water lineage. How about this, you can try the other lineages.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. Try? Really try? Wang Dang looked up. The black-bearded old man frowned and looked at the disciples at the entrance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. These people were really ordinary. If they fought openly, Wang Dang could suppress them all. The reason why Ren Yuange could defeat Wang Dang just now was because of Han Muye¡¯s guidance and luck. He knew the combat strength of his sect¡¯s disciples. Turning to look at Wang Dang, the old man said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s fight again.¡± Fight again. Wang Dang nodded and took a deep breath. He walked forward. A sword cultivator should be indomitable. Taking a step forward, the sword intent in his body surged again. Victory and defeat were common. The sword of a sword cultivator was not about victory or defeat, but life and death. ¡°Him.¡± Wang Dang pointed at a white-robed disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The disciple strode out, and sword Qi rose from his body. He had already reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. Walking forward, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Qi Tao, a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, greets Fellow Daoist.¡± After a pause, Qi Tao said, ¡°I cultivate the Fire Lineage Sword Technique.¡± With that, he turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, how should I deal with the enemy?¡± Qi Tao. The son of the Lingjue Sect Elder, Qi Daoyuan. His wind-attribute sword technique was extraordinary, and he was a disciple of Su Yuan of the fire lineage. He cultivated sword techniques that combined wind and fire. Qi Tao was not famous in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. After all, he had only been here for a short time, and he was still an outer sect disciple. Qi Tao kept a low profile and only knew a few people from the Sword Pavilion. Now he was very obedient and asked Han Muye how to deal with the challenge. Han Muye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Attack first. If you can¡¯t win with one strike, admit defeat.¡± He attacked first and admitted defeat after losing? Qi Tao nodded and said loudly, ¡°Alright.¡± Turning around, he looked at Wang Dang. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m going to attack.¡± A single strike. After receiving the sword, the other party admitted defeat. In other words, in the eyes of the Sword Dao, he could not even withstand a single strike from the other party? From the previous three strikes to the current one. That was how much he looked down on Wang Dang! ¡°Great!¡± Wang Dang shouted. The sword light on his body turned into water light, and the sword Qi condensed into waves. The sword light and water light intertwined, reflecting the loftiness of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Chapter 314 - Senior Brother Han, Watch My Sword (3) The Water Lineage Sword Technique was good at offense and defense! When his sword light defense stabilized, Qi Tao nodded, took a deep breath, and took a step forward. With this step, the sword light on his body exploded! Outside the mountain gate, countless people widened their eyes! Wind swirled, and fire soared. Back at the outer sect battle platform of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Qi Tao had received Han Muye¡¯s guidance. After entering the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he came to the Sword Pavilion many times. Su Yuan of the fire-type lineage did not hide anything and nurtured him carefully. What condensed in Qi Tao was not only the revival of the Lingjue Sect, but also the hope of the fire-type lineage on the Nine Mystic Mountain! Today¡¯s strike represented not only him, Qi Tao. It represented the Lingjue Sect. It represented the fire-type lineage! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The wind and fire combined to form a tornado! In order to form sword intent, he had gathered the momentum! Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. The black-bearded old man from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s expression changed. Han Muye nodded slightly. This sword soared through the clouds and wind, and flames filled the air! Wind and fire sword Qi, transforming into a cloud dragon! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The fire dragon collided with Wang Dang¡¯s water waves and easily tore open the water curtain. Then it circled around Wang Dang and tore a piece of his shirt off his chest. Then it roared into the sky and dissipated. Wang Dang, who was holding a long sword, was stunned. He looked at the tattered clothes on his chest with a blank expression. Shouldn¡¯t water restrain fire? At this moment, his originally firm Dao Heart trembled. The Eastern Sea Sword Technique was peerless. In the Heavenly Mystic World, the Eastern Sea Sword Cultivators were respected. But now, he had already lost two rounds in a row. Was it because the Eastern Sea Sword Technique was not good enough, or was it because he was not good enough? ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡± Qi Tao cupped his fists at Wang Dang, turned around, and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡± With that, he strode back. Tuoba Cheng glanced at Qi Tao. This child could be nurtured. Those disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were also staring at Qi Tao. That strike just now could definitely rank in the top 50 of the inner sect. If not for the fact that his cultivation had yet to reach the Earth Realm and his actual combat strength was weak, Qi Tao might even be in the top 10. When did the Nine Mystic Sword Sect produce such a young expert? Indeed, their sect was really filled with hidden talents¡­ For a moment, there were countless emotions. Unknowingly, the aura that was originally suppressed in front of the mountain gate suddenly rose. So what if he¡¯s a sword cultivator from the Eastern Sea? Our Nine Mystic Mountain has an unfathomable foundation. It¡¯s not something you can suppress at all! they thought. The black-bearded old man from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect swept his gaze across the invisible aura outside the Nine Mystic Sword Sect with a solemn expression. Such was the sign of a large sect. This phenomenon was condensed from them. Looking behind him, he saw that the elites of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect were hesitating. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect has been passed down for 10,000 years and has a deep foundation.¡± At this moment, Xu Ying¡¯s voice sounded again. She looked at the people from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect behind her and said loudly, ¡°My Eastern Sea Sword Technique is good at fighting. ¡°Earlier, Senior Brother Wang Dang suppressed his cultivation and fought. The outcome was decided in two or three moves. He used his weakness to deal with the enemy¡¯s strength. ¡°He didn¡¯t lose unjustly.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Xu Ying. It was no wonder that the Tang Mountain Sword Sect would stand up for this little girl. Her vision, knowledge, and temperament were all superb, and she had been tempered by life and death. Coupled with her peerless talent, her future growth was really limitless. Standing at the mountain gate, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed. Should he destroy this girl first? The black-bearded old man seemed to sense something and moved slightly to stand beside Xu Ying. ¡°Continue.¡± The old man glanced at Xu Ying and said calmly. Xu Ying nodded and cupped her hands at Wang Dang. ¡°Senior Brother, there¡¯s no doubt about your strength. The Eastern Sea Sword Technique is definitely powerful.10 ¡°The five lineages of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could send one person to fight Senior Brother fairly. If Senior Brother can¡¯t win in 10 moves, I, Xu Ying, won¡¯t mention revenge in the future.¡± Suppressing the grudge of the Xu family being exterminated in this battle? Wang Dang looked at Xu Ying, and a battle intent rose from his body. The clouds and sword light turned into a large sword that flickered. ¡°Okay.¡± He took a step forward, his aura not decreasing at all. He advanced and shouted, ¡°I want to fight your Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s water lineage disciple.¡± Water lineage. Everyone looked at the disciples of the water lineage. The water-type disciples standing at the foot of the mountain turned pale. At this moment, Wang Dang¡¯s cultivation and combat strength were so powerful. Not to mention them, even the elders of the water lineage could not suppress him, right? Who could match this battle? Tuoba Cheng frowned. Not far away, an Elder said in a low voice, ¡°Where are the people in the secret place? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Most of the elites of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were in seclusion in a secret place. Everyone knew about this. However, what they did not know was that two days ago, the first batch of elite disciples who went to the Fire Source World had quietly left. The disciples of the water lineage had all left. ¡°Water lineage disciple?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Yang Shao, attack.¡± Yang Shao! Everyone was stunned and looked at Yang Shao, who was standing beside Xu Ying. He had betrayed the sect to avenge his master¡¯s death and bore the infamy of what he did. This bloodline disciple went to the Eastern Sea to develop and did not hesitate to join the outer sect. Everyone looked at Yang Shao with mixed feelings. Is he considered a member of the water lineage of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Xu Ying turned to look at Yang Shao and said softly, ¡°Senior Brother, in your heart, you still regard yourself as a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, right?¡± Hearing her words, Yang Shao¡¯s originally confused eyes lit up. ¡°Right!¡± He looked up at the mountain gate of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°I¡¯ve been at the Nine Mystic Mountain since I started cultivating. ¡°I¡¯ve always been proud to be Master¡¯s disciple.¡± Chapter 315 - Senior Brother Han, Watch My Sword (4) ¡°Even after receiving Master¡¯s last order and Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance to the Eastern Sea, I still regard myself as a Nine Mystic disciple.¡± Taking a deep breath, Yang Shao slowly walked forward, turned around, and faced Wang Dang. ¡°Senior Brother Wang, today, I represent the water lineage of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to fight you.¡± With his hand on the hilt, all the divine light in Yang Shao¡¯s eyes fell silent. He looked down slightly at the limestone slab at his feet. ¡°I, Yang Shao, have mediocre aptitude. I¡¯m not outstanding in the Three Lake Pavilion. ¡°Back then, because I couldn¡¯t break through in my sword technique, I was abandoned by my fellow disciples. Master gave me a month to comprehend it. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to leave the Three Lake Pavilion. ¡°It was Senior Brother Han from the Sword Pavilion who demonstrated the Blue Wave Sword Technique for me in the Demonstration Building. He let me know that this sword technique actually has three stages. ¡°I obtained Master¡¯s appreciation with the second level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique that I had just started comprehending. I was accepted as a direct disciple and even primed to become a legacy disciple. ¡°Back then, I had all kinds of thoughts and schemes. I only had the Nine Mystic Mountain in my heart. What I was fighting for was the title of the inner sect Legacy of the Three Lake Pavilion. ¡°I hid Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance, lied to everyone, and also lied to myself.¡± Sword light surged on Yang Shao¡¯s body. A faint water vapor quietly condensed. He was an ordinary person. On the Nine Mystic Mountain, he was also an ordinary disciple. What he said represented the lives of all the ordinary disciples on the Nine Mystic Mountain. His inclination was to fight for everything he saw. Outer sect, inner sect, entry, legacy. It was as if the Nine Mystic Mountain was his sky. Honor and disgrace, life and death, were all Nine Mystic. ¡°Master died and my fellow disciples fought for the sword. At that time, I felt as if the sky had collapsed and I was at a loss. ¡°Senior Brother Han told me my Master¡¯s last words and asked me to make a choice. ¡°At that time, I really didn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Yang Shao¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions complicated. It was a choice between the sect and his Master¡¯s dying wish. This choice was too difficult. Outside the mountain gate, it was complete silence. ¡°Senior Brother Han said that my choice was right.¡± There was a hint of pleasure in Yang Shao¡¯s voice. ¡°At that time, Senior Brother Han taught me sword techniques in front of the Sword Pavilion and told me to go to the Eastern Sea. ¡°I suddenly understood. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and Master¡¯s disciple. ¡°But most importantly, I¡¯m a sword cultivator! ¡°Since I cultivate the sword, I should carry it in my heart. ¡°Adhering to the Dao in the heart, even the sword in my hand has a Dao.¡± As Yang Shao spoke, the sword light and water vapor on his body rose like a dragon! ¡°I¡¯ll protect Junior Sister Xu Ying and head east.¡± ¡°Interception, obstruction, life and death. The only sword in my hand is the Dao in my heart.¡± Sword light lingered, and water light rose. ¡°First level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique. The water ripples are stagnant, like still water in a cold lake. ¡°Second level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique. The Blue Wave surges with the wind.¡± The sword light moved forward. At this moment, clouds rolled between heaven and earth. Sword intent. ¡°When I saw the vast and mighty waves of the Eastern Sea, I finally understood what Senior Brother Han said back then. ¡°Cultivation is about cultivating the heart. If there¡¯s no blue wave in the heart, how can there be the Blue Wave Sword Technique? ¡°Third level of the Blue Wave Sword Technique. My heart is filled with surging waves, and the sword in my hand is still.¡± Within a thousand feet, the sword Qi was like a well, locking all the water vapor. Yang Shao¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked up at the solemn Wang Dang and the people from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. ¡°Senior Brother Han told me that if I can borrow the power of heaven and earth, I can comprehend the fourth level of the Blue Wave Realm with a single strike. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Senior Brother Han was talking about watching the waves in the Eastern Sea and using the water to cultivate.¡± Shaking his head, he said indifferently, ¡°Unfortunately, this method doesn¡¯t work.¡± Looking up, all the sword light on his body converged, and the battle intent in his eyes dissipated. However, he stood there like a sword that soared into the sky! ¡°Master Mo Yuan asked me to protect Junior Sister Xu Ying when she returned from the Eastern Sea. He said that I would be able to comprehend the fourth level when I reach the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°Today, I understood. ¡°Senior Brother Han intends to hold the Dao in his heart and travel thousands of miles with his sword. ¡°When I, Yang Shao, stepped out of the Nine Mystic Mountain and protected Junior Sister Xu Ying to the Eastern Sea, I had already cultivated the fourth level of this Blue Wave Sword Technique. ¡°Cultivating sword techniques and the Sword Dao, I already have a Dao in my heart. From the Western Frontier to the Eastern Sea, from the Eastern Sea to the Western Frontier, every step I take is to cultivate my Dao.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sky shook! ¡°Senior Brother Wang Dang, today, I attack as a disciple of the Water Lineage of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in the Western Frontier. ¡°After this sword strike, I will be the Eastern Sea Swordsman, Yang Shao! ¡°This sword technique is the inheritance of the Water Lineage Three Lake Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the Two Mystic Sword Technique, Blue Wave. ¡°I¡¯ve traveled thousands of miles, but my heart hasn¡¯t changed. Senior Brother Han, watch my sword!¡± Chapter 316 - : Eastern Sea Business, Body Tempering Atavism Let¡¯s see how it goes! With a smile on his face, Han Muye watched as the sword light in Yang Shao¡¯s hand turned into a 100,000-foot-long wave that swept forward. The sword light was the Dao in his heart. The sword light was the path he had walked. The sword light was unstoppable! It was more than 10,000 miles from the Western Frontier to the Eastern Sea. It was unimaginably dangerous. Yang Shao could protect Xu Ying all the way to the Eastern Sea not because of his combat strength, but because of his belief. As he said, every step he took was his own path. Now that he thought about it, it was still vivid in his mind. The sword light moved forward, and the waves rolled. In the waves, there were overnight stays on a desolate mountain, demon beasts attacking, itinerant cultivators offering rewards and chasing after them step by step, demons in the Southern Wasteland fighting for their lives, the Eastern Sea Misty Waves, a sword that could travel a thousand miles¡­ ¡°Reading 10,000 books, traveling 10,000 miles, cultivating 10,000 swords, and comprehending 10,000 Dao. ¡°The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Techniques and 10,000 Dao. ¡°In the end, everything in the world is just a Dao. Han Muye spoke softly, his voice echoing in front of him. Everyone looked at the things on the waves as if they were traveling with Yang Shao. Listening to Han Muye¡¯s explanation, an indescribable mystery appeared in their hearts. Fellow travelers of the Great Dao. At this moment, it was as if everyone had made this trip with Yang Shao. Looking at the surging waves, the sword in Wang Dang¡¯s hand was as heavy as a million juns. He could not raise it no matter what. Yang Shao¡¯s sword was powerful and filled with Dao intent. This was using the power of the Heavenly Dao to suppress others. Not to mention Wang Dang, even a half-step Heaven Realm expert could only try his best to break through the Dao with his sword. The black-bearded old man standing beside Wang Dang sighed softly. He took a step forward and stood in front of Wang Dang. He waved his hand, and a layer of green mist appeared. The mist transformed like mountains, islands, and reefs, standing motionless. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± All the waves pressed against the reef and then shattered into overlapping waves. Yang Shao¡¯s expression did not change as he slowly retracted his hand. If they really fought, there would be endless waves. There would eventually be a moment when the reefs would shatter. But at this moment, it was enough. Wang Dang did not even have the courage to raise his sword to block. Yang Shao had won this round. ¡°I lost¡­¡± Wang Dang had a complicated expression on his face. He shook his head and spoke in a low voice. A Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword cultivator, the seventh expert of the inner sect of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, admitted defeat without even attacking. Everyone looked at Yang Shao. This person was once an ordinary disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. But at this moment, he already had such combat strength! All of this had his own choices, opportunities, bitter cultivation, and the guidance of Elder Han of the Sword Pavilion! If he had such an opportunity, would Yang Shao be himself today? For a moment, countless people were eager and their eyes lit up. What Yang Shao displayed was the scene of an ordinary disciple obtaining an opportunity and soaring into the sky after cultivating diligently. Ordinary people could do the same! Xu Ying, who was standing not far away, bit her lip and turned around. She said loudly, ¡°From today onwards, I, Xu Ying, won¡¯t set foot in the Western Frontier again. The hatred between the Xu family and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect will be written off.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, tears rolled down her face. She was unwilling to give up on avenging the death of her entire family so easily, but there was nothing she could do. The Tang Mountain Sword Sect had already done their best to achieve this today. If she didn¡¯t know her place, she would lose her status. The Tang Mountain Sword Sect was here to form an alliance with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, not to cross countless miles only to provoke the major sects of the Western Frontier. The Tang Mountain Sword Sect would give up a genius disciple for the sake of the sect. Hearing Xu Ying¡¯s words, Yang Shao looked impressed. He nodded and turned to bow to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Master Mo asked me to tell you that the Eastern Sea is vast and the Sword Dao is prosperous. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you to sweep through the Eastern Sea.¡± He swept the Eastern Sea with his sword! In Mo Yuan¡¯s heart, Han Muye actually had such ability! The sword cultivators from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect from the Eastern Sea looked at Han Muye with complicated expressions. That day, Han Muye did not attack. However, with just a pointer, he could make that disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect win. Han Muye¡¯s reputation as an immortal was definitely well-deserved. Could such an expert in the Sword Dao really sweep through the Eastern Sea as Mr. Mo Yuan had said? Hearing Yang Shao¡¯s words, Han Muye chuckled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± He would go! What would Han Muye look like when he went to the Eastern Sea? For a moment, everyone in front of the Sword Sect looked expectant. They looked forward to seeing Han Muye sweep through the Eastern Sea. Han Muye turned to look at the black-bearded old man from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. ¡°Senior, is my Nine Mystic Sword Sect qualified to cooperate with the Tang Mountain Sword Sect?¡± After the assessment, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had shown itself to be powerful in terms of foundation and inheritance. It was time to get down to business. The black-bearded old man nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°The inherited sword technique of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is extraordinary. The disciples of the school have excellent talent and comprehension. It¡¯s a major sect in the Western Frontier in the Sword Dao. It¡¯s qualified to cooperate with our Tang Mountain Sword Sect.¡± From what he had seen just now, the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were indeed extraordinary. Even without Han Muye¡¯s guidance, it could be seen that these disciples were really capable. Such a sect was qualified to cooperate with the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s put aside our cooperation first. ¡°Earlier, you suppressed my Nine Mystic Sword Sect with your Sword Dao. A sword mark made my sect¡¯s experts unable to attack. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give us an explanation for this?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was solemn. The two disciples who had heaved a sigh of relief because of Yang Shao¡¯s victory were stunned. Immortal Han was actually unwilling to give up and wanted an explanation from a Heaven Realm cultivator? How could he explain? Chapter 317 - Eastern Sea Business, Body Tempering Atavism (2) In the cultivation world, strength was everything. Heaven Realm cultivators were the top figures in the Western Frontier. They never needed to answer to anyone. The black-bearded old man slowly narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Canghe from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. I¡¯ve cultivated the sword for 800 years and reached the second level of the Nascent Soul realm. ¡°Not to mention dominating the Eastern Sea, my sword cultivation is considered shocking in the Eastern Sea. ¡°Just now, I used the power of the Sword Dao to suppress the fellow Daoists of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Ye Canghe glanced at Han Muye, then at Tuoba Cheng and the others from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Taking a conciliatory half-step today, I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect.¡± One sword, half-step. On Ye Canghe¡¯s body, a vast cloud and sword light turned into a thousand-foot dragon shadow that coiled up in space. The shocking power collided with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s protective array, causing it to tremble as if it would shatter at any moment. A Heaven Realm cultivator. Was there anyone in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect who could make a Heaven Realm cultivator retreat half-step with a single strike? The disciples looked at each other and subconsciously turned their gazes to Tuoba Cheng. The person present today might be this person who could make this Heaven Realm cultivator take a step back, right? Tuoba Cheng glanced at Han Muye, whose expression remained unchanged, and took a step forward. ¡°Tuoba Cheng seeks Senior Ye¡¯s guidance.¡± Tuoba Cheng cupped his hands, and then the White Tiger Scroll appeared behind him. White tigers condensed and followed him. Ten of them. A hundred of them. The white tiger condensed into an ancient sword-toothed tiger. It was a thousand feet tall and had cold fangs. It roared at the sky, its voice shaking the world! Ye Canghe¡¯s expression was solemn, and the azure dragon formed by the sword light roared. Dragon roars and tiger roars shook the mountains and rivers. Han Muye stared at Tuoba Cheng. He knew that Tuoba Cheng was very strong. Every time he saw Tuoba Cheng recently, he could feel that he had become stronger. He wanted to see how strong this future sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was. Could he make a Heaven Realm expert take half a step back? In today¡¯s situation, as long as Tuoba Cheng could make a Heaven Realm expert take half a step back in front of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, not only would the cohesion of the sect disciples increase, but Han Muye¡¯s goal of building the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion into a holy land of the Sword Dao would also take another step forward! This was Han Muye¡¯s goal! To achieve this goal, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had to crush all sword cultivators! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The condensed primordial saber-toothed tiger rushed out. At this moment, all the power of the protective array on the Nine Mystic Mountain collapsed and condensed on the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s body, turning into a golden armor. The armored saber-toothed tiger collided with the coiled Azure Dragon. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The Azure Dragon let out a sorrowful cry and turned into clouds. The clouds filled the sky and covered the entire world. The golden saber-toothed tiger also turned into nothingness, and endless blood qi surged. The disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect outside the mountain gate could not help but retreat 10,000 feet away. When everyone opened their eyes, Tuoba Cheng and Han Muye were already gone. It was unknown where the eight sword cultivators from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect from the Eastern Sea had gone. ¡°Did Elder Tuoba win or lose?¡± Someone muttered as he looked at the empty mountain gate. Beside him, someone turned around and shook his head. ¡°The Tang Mountain Sword Sect is here for an alliance. Is victory or defeat important?¡± Does it matter? Isn¡¯t it important? Someone nodded, his eyes flashing. Someone shook his head, looking confused. ¡­. Outside the Sword Pavilion, in front of the stone steps, Han Muye was holding a long sword. ¡°This is Elder Xu Haosheng¡¯s sword.¡± At the bottom of the stone steps, Xu Ying cupped her hands and looked sad. ¡°Senior Brother Han, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave the Western Frontier with my sword and never return.¡± After that day, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would form an alliance with the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. Xu Ying cultivated peacefully in the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. No one would hurt her. If she dared to harbor any more resentment, the Tang Mountain Sword Sect might not keep her for the sake of the sect. However, if one day her cultivation reached an advanced level and she could control the sect, it would be different. However, Han Muye didn¡¯t care about this. By that day, the Sword Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would have long become the holy land of the Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword. Han Muye turned to look at Yang Shao and said softly, ¡°What about you?¡± What he meant was whether Yang Shao would stay in the Nine Mystic Mountain or go to the Eastern Sea? Hearing his words, Yang Shao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already been accepted as an in-name disciple by Master Mo. I¡¯ll still go to the Eastern Sea.¡± It was good to go to the Eastern Sea. After that, Han Muye asked about Mo Yuan in the Eastern Sea. Yang Shao told him everything in a low voice. In order to seek greater mastery of the Sword Dao, Mo Yuan challenged the Eastern Sea with his sword. His sword technique, Return of 10,000 Swords, could only be restrained in front of him. Mo Yuan did not hide anything. After defeating his opponent, he would give him pointers and then tell him the truth of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Along the way, Mo Yuan¡¯s name resounded throughout the Eastern Sea. Later on, Mo Yuan was invited by the Tang Mountain Sword Sect to stay in the Tang Mountain Sword Sect as a guest elder. However, he had only taken in in-name disciples and not disciples. According to Mo Yuan, he only had one disciple, Han Muye of the Western Frontier. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the juniors of the Eastern Sea Sword Dao, path of the sword, way of the sword all know your name. There are countless people who look forward to fighting you.¡± Yang Shao looked at Han Muye and smiled. These words made Han Muye smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely go to the Eastern Sea when I have the chance,¡± Han Muye said calmly. Xu Ying looked up at him. The challengers to the Eastern Sea would probably form a long line. ¡°Yang Shao, have you heard of the Jin family¡¯s trading company?¡± Han Muye suddenly asked. ¡°Golden Dragon Trading Company?¡± Yang Shao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s one of the largest trading companies in the Eastern Sea. There are transactions between humans and demons.¡± Chapter 318 - Eastern Sea Business, Body Tempering Atavism (3) Han Muye did not expect the Jin family, which was not very strong in the Western Frontier, to be so powerful in the Eastern Sea business world. ¡°It¡¯s said that this Golden Dragon Trading Company has the support of the demon flood dragon race.¡± Yang Shao looked at Han Muye and lowered his voice. ¡°Senior Brother, did this trading company offend you?¡± Even if the Golden Dragon Trading Company was quite powerful in the Eastern Sea, it was only a trading company. In the Western Frontier, it was not qualified to compete with a large sect like the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just curious about their business.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and looked at Yang Shao. ¡°By the way, help me contact Master Mo. I also have some business here and want to do it with the Eastern Sea.¡± He raised his hand. There were a few small jade bottles and two swords in his palm. The pills were rare immortal-grade pills in the Western Frontier. The sword was a standard semi-spiritual weapon of the Fire Source Palace. Both were good things of extraordinary value. After receiving the sword and pills, surprise flashed across Yang Shao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you settle this matter.¡± ¡­ Ye Canghe stayed in the hall on the Nine Mystic Mountain for more than half a day before bringing Wang Dang, Yang Shao, and the others back to the Eastern Sea. Outsiders did not know what deal he had negotiated with Tuoba Cheng and Sect Master Jin Ze, and Han Muye did not want to ask. After Yang Shao, Xu Ying, and the others left, he went into seclusion. He did not lack pills or spiritual rocks now. It was a good time to cultivate again. He went into seclusion every day to strengthen his cultivation foundation. When he came out of seclusion again, it was a month later. On June 6. He started drying the swords. Last time, Elder Gao Changgong was the abbot of the Sword Pavilion. This time, Han Muye was the host, and Liu Hong and Jiang Ming were the ones carrying swords downstairs. Yang Mingxuan had already gone to the Fire Source World. ¡°The Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance rule is to dry the swords on June 6th.¡± ¡°Close the pavilion school¡ª¡± As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, Lin Shen, who was standing outside the Sword Pavilion, raised his hand and closed the pavilion school door. Then he crossed his arms and remained silent. Instructor Lin¡¯s name also resounded throughout the Sword Sect. To be able to kill a Heaven Breaking Realm cultivator with a single strike, Instructor Lin¡¯s combat strength was definitely not inferior to a high-level Golden Core. Zhao Pu had come a few times and wanted to invite Lin Shen back to Three Stones House, but he rejected him. Only by staying in the Sword Pavilion would he have an opportunity. Only by staying in the Sword Pavilion could he obtain Han Muye¡¯s guidance. Han Muye had given him too many Heaven Realm jade bones and pills that could change aptitude. In this life, Lin Shen would never leave the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation was activated. On the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, the window on the second floor was pushed open. Sword Qi rushed out and collided with the sky, causing the clouds to spin. The sword light and spiritual energy intertwined, and the world flickered with streams of light. On June 6th, the swords were basking in the sun. It was exciting every time. Han Muye stood on the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, raised his hand, and gently pushed the wooden shelves to the window. At this moment, his mind was connected to the entire Sword Pavilion. Whether it was the quiet room under the Sword Pavilion or the swords on the first and second floors of the Sword Pavilion, they all appeared in his mind. The power of space. A strange expression appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face. Previously, they had not realized that the power of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation actually came from the spatial passageway suppressed below. The Sword Pavilion was outside the Nine Mystic Mountain, but in the passage of the Sword Pavilion! Everything that seemed to be condensed was just a structure formed by the power of space. The Sword Pavilion was not in the Heavenly Mystic World! And the reason why there were so many swords in the Sword Pavilion was not to suppress the great demon back then, but to suppress the surging power of space. With so many swords, the Sword Pavilion had been tightly nailed to the Nine Mystic Mountain for countless years. ¡°In other words, if we take away all the swords in the Sword Pavilion, will the Sword Pavilion immediately become a door to the void?¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Then on the other hand, what if there are 100,000 swords hidden in the Sword Pavilion?¡± ¡°If I hide 100,000 swords, will this space be fixed?¡± 100,000 swords were actually not difficult. In the Fire Source World, there were many blacksmiths who could refine swords. At sunset, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation dissipated. ¡°After drying the swords today, I realized that the Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance is profound.¡± Liu Hong¡¯s expression was complicated as he said in a low voice, ¡°Those swords seem to be talking to me.¡± Hearing his words, Jiang Ming nodded. Han Muye smiled and shook his head, saying nothing. It was all an illusion. All of this was an illusory feeling caused by the intermediate will in the sword being activated by the power of space. Jiang Ming and Liu Hong still did not have enough soul power and would be affected. Several soul swords in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure were suppressing him, and with the Red Dust Curse, he was completely unaffected. ¡°The Sword Pavilion will be closed for two days. Liu Hong, go to the Cao family and take a look. You don¡¯t have to come back.¡± Han Muye looked at Liu Hong, then at Jiang Ming. ¡°Go to the medical hall for the next two days.¡± Joy flashed across Liu Hong¡¯s face. Jiang Ming was stunned for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯d better come back and stay.¡± Han Muye glanced at him and turned to go to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. Liu Hong turned around and sized up Jiang Ming. ¡°Brother Jiang, I have a back-nourishing pill here. Do you want it?¡± Jiang Ming glared at him and said indifferently, ¡°You bought it at the foot of the mountain and the Huang Pill Shop, right?¡± ¡°I refined that.¡± Liu Hong¡¯s face stiffened and he muttered, ¡°Why are you refining this thing?¡± ¡°Eat it yourself. You¡¯ve refined too much.¡± Jiang Ming strode out of the Sword Pavilion. Liu Hong curled his lips and followed. On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye activated the formation disk and array disk. Then, he reached out and jade-colored beads appeared. These were the Eastern Sea spiritual beads that the Jin family¡¯s trading company had sent over some time ago. It was worth three million spiritual rocks as a deposit. Han Muye also refined a Pure Divine Pill and let the shopkeeper of the Jin family take it away. This surprised the shopkeeper of the Jin family. With the spiritual pearl, Han Muye did not need high-grade spiritual rocks to cultivate. When the spiritual pearl was refined, the warm spiritual energy could nourish the meridians and make the body more compatible with the spiritual energy. At this moment, spiritual light flashed around Han Muye. Eight of the nine cloud platforms in his dantian were already filled with spiritual energy. He was at the peak of the eighth level of Foundation Establishment. Behind him, the shadow of a gray and black long-horned bull appeared. As soon as the long-horned bull shadow appeared, the surrounding space was squeezed and vibrated. This was a sign that his blood essence was too powerful. The power of this long-horned bull shadow exceeded all of Han Muye¡¯s previous Body Tempering techniques. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s Body Tempering cultivation had already surpassed the ninth level of Foundation Establishment and was at the half-step Earth Realm. ¡°Your Body Tempering cultivation technique is really powerful. It already shows signs of atavism.¡± Daoist Dayan looked at the gray and black long-horned bull shadow, narrowed his eyes, and asked, ¡°How far are you prepared to trace your Body Tempering Technique?¡± What kind of situation was that? Han Muye smiled and raised his hand. A piece of fur appeared in his palms. ¡°If this is really the ancient divine beast, Kui, then I¡¯ll trace it back to the ancient lightning divine beast.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the power of lightning in the fur poured into Han Muye¡¯s body. Chapter 319 - Han Muyes First Trip to the Central Continent When the lightning entered his body, Han Muye trembled. His backbone showed a jade color. Sword bones. A phantom of lightning appeared on the fur. For three days, the lightning did not dissipate. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s entire spine had already turned into sword bones. Additional power surged and spread to the other bones. Daoist Dayan watched Han Muye cultivate. However, when he saw that Han Muye did not refine the sword bones in his shoulders and arms as he had expected, but instead guided the power of lightning into his organs and tempered his internal organs and ribs, he was slightly stunned. ¡°You¡¯re a sword cultivator. Shouldn¡¯t you refine your arms first?¡± The power of the sword bones was between the power of body tempering and spiritual power cultivation. It was the combination of the power of the Sword Dao and the strange power. The sword bones could help cultivators increase their compatibility with the power of the Great Dao and increase their combat strength. If his arms were to temper the sword bones, both his strength and speed would increase several times. ¡°This enhancement doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Han Muye opened his eyes, and the spiritual light and sword Qi on his body converged. The grayish-black bull shadow slowly dissipated. ¡°The tempering of the sword bones should be done step by step. ¡°Refining the arms first is not the right way.¡± Han Muye¡¯s aura turned ordinary. He stood up and put away the fur that was filled with lightning. He said softly, ¡°According to my calculations, my arms should actually be tempered at the last moment.¡± At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s cultivation was at the half-step Body Tempering Realm. His spiritual energy cultivation was at the eighth level of Foundation Establishment. He had already surpassed the cultivation realm before he re-cultivated. The key was that Han Muye had started with the New Sun and Young Sun Techniques, and was about to cultivate the Golden Sun Technique again. At this moment, his cultivation foundation was unprecedented. The cloud platform in his dantian was already golden. The four sword pills floated quietly on the cloud platform, and five sword intents circled above the dantian cloud platform. In his sea of Qi, the sword threads formed by 32 sword lights kept interweaving. The condensed sword thread was even stronger than the loose sword intent from before. In his divine treasure, the Spell of the Mortal World and the seven soul sword Qi did not interfere with each other. If he wanted to condense more soul sword Qi and absorb more sword intent, Han Muye needed to increase his cultivation level. The next step was to step into the Earth Realm. Once he entered the Earth Realm, his combat strength would undergo a drastic change. But he couldn¡¯t rush it now. He would take his time. Cultivation was a matter of taking one step at a time. When he walked downstairs, Liu Hong and Jiang Ming had returned in high spirits. Seeing Han Muye come downstairs, the two of them bowed uncomfortably. Han Muye smiled and walked out of the Sword Pavilion towards the library. When he arrived at the library, Cui Helian looked happy and hurriedly welcomed him. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you haven¡¯t been visiting the library for a while.¡± Han Muye had been in seclusion for more than a month. He was only in the Sword Pavilion and had never gone out. Cui Helian eagerly handed over the book that Han Muye was reading. Seeing Han Muye looking down at his book, he hesitated and walked out of the quiet room. Han Muye opened the book in front of him. Among these seniors¡¯ travel notes, there were cultivation comprehensions and records of mountains and rivers. Slowly flipping through it, the Spell of the Mortal World in his divine treasure flashed with golden light, and the golden Great Spirit kept surging. At this moment, his Confucian cultivation was only a step away from the Grandmaster Realm. But that path stumped him. He was not the only one. There were countless Confucian cultivators in the Central Continent, and very few people could become grandmasters. A grandmaster¡¯s understanding of Confucianism cultivation had reached another level. After reading for most of the day, Han Muye closed the book in front of him and walked out of the quiet room. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Cui Helian walked forward and bowed to Han Muye. Then he said, ¡°Cui Helian wants to ask Senior Brother to teach him the cultivation method of Confucianism.¡± Confucian cultivation also had Dharmic formulations. Apart from cultivating one¡¯s body and mind, it also started with literacy skills. Han Muye looked at Cui Helian and said, ¡°The Confucian Dao of the Central Continent has a cultivation method for literacy. I remember that the sect also has these cultivation books.¡± The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had been established for 10,000 years, and most of the cultivation books had been gathered using various methods. There were not many cultivation techniques in the Central Continent, but there were books on them. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve cultivated the Confucian Dao of the Central Continent and am considered knowledgeable. However, I really can¡¯t do anything about the nourishment of this Great Spirit.¡± Cui Helian shook his head and sighed. If not for the fact that he had no choice, he would not have begged Han Muye. There was no other way. Han Muye nodded quickly. This was the difficulty of Confucianism cultivation. Spiritual energy cultivation emphasized accumulation. As long as one¡¯s aptitude was not bad to a certain extent, there would always be a chance to cultivate. Apart from accumulation, there was also epiphany. If one did not have an epiphany, it would be difficult to master it. Epiphany was the threshold of Confucianism. This was also the reason why there were as many Confucian and Dao students in the world as there were hairs on an ox. There were very few who could enter the Elementary Scholar Realm. After reading 10,000 books, white-haired old students could be seen everywhere. The reason was that these people could not comprehend the essence of Confucianism and cultivate the Great Spirit. ¡°Use what you learn.¡± Han Muye looked at Cui Helian and said, ¡°Junior Brother Cui, if you stay in this library, you won¡¯t be able to cultivate the Great Spirit for the rest of your life. ¡°Use what I learna€|¡± Cui Helian¡¯s eyes flashed as he bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, please enlighten me.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Cui, go to Jinyang City and help teach my adopted daughter Confucianism for three years. ¡°At the same time, help Sixth Sister-in-law suppress Jinyang City.¡± Guard the mortal world? Cui Helian frowned. Being a mortal guardian was the choice of those disciples below the Earth Realm whose cultivation future was ruined. He was an Earth Realm expert. However, in the blink of an eye, he immediately cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go teach Huang Six¡¯s daughter.¡± Chapter 320 - Han Muyes First Trip to the Central Continent (2) Whatever Senior Brother Han said and did was an opportunity. This was a famous saying on the Nine Mystic Mountain. For example, the last time they fought the Eastern Sea sword cultivators outside the mountain gate, the two disciples who received Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance had their combat strength improve greatly. They didn¡¯t know the reason. They simply listened to Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance. Han Muye was pleased that Cui Helian was willing to go to Jinyang City. This saved him the trouble of finding an instructor for Huang Zhihu. Cui Helian was an Earth Realm cultivator. He was from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and had studied Confucianism for decades. He was very suitable. ¡°Junior Brother Cui, don¡¯t worry. After three years, if you still can¡¯t have an epiphany, I¡¯ll personally enlighten you.¡± As Han Muye spoke, a golden aura flashed across his body. Enlightenment. In the inheritance of the Confucian Dao, those disciples of the Great Cultivation Sect used the Great Spirit to stimulate the power of the Great Spirit in their divine treasures. This method consumed a lot of Great Spirit. Ordinary people were unwilling to use it. Seeing the rich golden aura on Han Muye¡¯s body and hearing him say that he would help him comprehend, Cui He hurriedly nodded excitedly. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± When Han Muye left the library and returned to the Sword Pavilion, Lin Shen handed him a green branch. ¡°A message from Green Wheat Mountain.¡± Han Muye took the wooden branch and scanned it with his divine sense. This was from the Heaven Realm demon, Mu Jin, in the Green Wheat Mountain. According to their previous communication, he was invited to the Central Continent. Mu Jin had the token to guard the Green Wheat Mountain and was qualified to pass through the Heaven and Earth Barrier when sending spiritual herbs to Shuxi County. Han Muye had contacted Mu Jin previously about going to the Central Continent with her. If he went with Mu Jin, his safety would at least be much more assured with his official identity. This time, Han Muye wanted to open up the trade route between the Central Continent and the Western Frontier. He wanted to see for himself. ¡°Instructor Lin, we¡¯ll go down the mountain tomorrow.¡± Putting away the wooden branch, Han Muye spoke. Lin Shen nodded. He didn¡¯t ask where he was going. Han Muye returned to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, sorted out the various supplies in his hands, and refined a few furnaces of pills. The next morning, Han Muye and Lin Shen quietly went down the mountain. Then, they set up the flying boat and headed down the mountain to the market. Kong Chaode was already waiting. ¡°Young Master.¡± Kong Chaode, who was dressed in a green robe and did not look like a Confucian cultivator at all, bowed and looked at Han Muye in a daze. At this moment, Han Muye was dressed in a scholarly robe and had a folding fan in his hand. Moreover, a rather dense Great Spirit flashed on his body. He was at least at the Elementary Scholar Realm. ¡°Young Master, your Great Spirit cultivation¡­¡± Han Muye was a sword cultivator, but he had actually cultivated the Great Spirit to such a level. Such talent was really shocking. ¡°The cultivation paths in the world are interconnected.¡± Han Muye waved his fan and smiled. ¡°When you understand this principle, your Confucian cultivation will improve greatly.¡± At this moment, Kong Chaode¡¯s Confucian cultivation was evident at a mere glance to Han Muye. High Scholar Realm. Among the young Confucian cultivators, he was considered an expert, but not a true expert. Such methods were only useful in a county. If he went further, he would not be able to reach the prefecture level. His foundation was still too weak. However, Kong Chaode¡¯s talent was not bad. It would be very useful to train his temperament and cultivation. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Immortal Han.¡± Kong Chaode bowed to Han Muye and said with a smile, ¡°Any guidance from Immortal Han of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is an opportunity. ¡°Young Master, your reputation is at its peak now.¡± Ever since he was at the Cloud Nest Ridge, Han Muye had been guiding others in their cultivation. The last time he returned from the Blazing Sun Palace, he was challenged along the way. He sparred with them and gave pointers, allowing the challengers to gain a lot. In front of the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Sect, Immortal Han could casually guide ordinary disciples to defeat the elite sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea sect. The story of Immortal Han had already spread throughout the cultivation world of the Western Frontier. The flying ship rose again and headed straight for Green Wheat Mountain. Lin Shen drove the flying ship, while Han Muye and Kong Chaode walked opposite each other in the cabin. ¡°Young Master, the Central Continent is rich and has many spiritual rock mines. Not only are there a large number of high-grade spiritual rocks, but there are also many rich mines that produce supreme-grade spiritual rocks.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Kong Chaode introduced some details of the Central Continent. Compared to the Central Continent, the Western Frontier was considered barren and had very few spiritual rocks. Hence, the value of spiritual rocks was high, and the price of many treasures in the Western Frontier was relatively low. ¡°For example, the supreme-grade Green Mystic Pill you refined costs at least a million spiritual rocks in the Central Continent.¡± Kong Chaode held a clear pill in his hand and sighed softly. This pill was an eighth-grade pill. In the Western Frontier, it was supreme-grade and only cost 300,000 spiritual rocks. The price difference between the Central Continent and the Western Frontier was more than 60%. ¡°However, the Central Continent¡¯s alchemy is at its peak. There are many fifth-grade alchemy grandmasters who can refine fourth-grade pills. There are even a few grandmasters who can refine third-grade pills. ¡°Young Master, the pills you refine will have to compete with these alchemy cultivators to seize the market.¡± Kong Chaode looked at Han Muye. The Western Frontier lacked alchemy cultivators. Even if the level of alchemy cultivators was limited, they were still respected. The medicinal pills refined were in short supply. On the other hand, the Central Continent¡¯s alchemy was prosperous, and the pill market was extremely vast. Not only did Han Muye refine few pills, but he also had to compete with those alchemy experts. For example, in Mushen City, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Void Meridian Pill defeated Minghua Valley¡¯s Void Meridian Pill. From then on, the Nine Mystic Void Meridian Pill became the best in the Western Frontier. What was there not to compete for in the world of cultivation? ¡°Do you know about Central Continent Alchemy?¡± Han Muye put away the fan in his hand and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very interested in it.¡± Chapter 321 - Han Muyes First Trip to the Central Continent (3) He was afraid that no one would fight for it! Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Kong Chaode chuckled and nodded. His Young Master¡¯s talent and comprehension were rare in the world. The rarest thing was that his temperament was almost flawless. It was no wonder he was so powerful in the Confucian Dao. In the cabin, Han Muye took out the pills in his hand and a few swords from the Fire Source World to discuss with Kong Chaode how to get their foot in the door in the Central Continent.ual Earning Central Continent spirit rocks was a big business. The flying ship kept flying. Three days later, they arrived outside Green Wheat Mountain. Standing at the bow, they saw the spiritual energy flashing on the entire Green Wheat Mountain, and the trees were lush. ¡°It was no wonder that the Shuxi County Governor wanted to pay tribute to the Green Wheat Mountain. Just the spiritual energy on the mountain alone can produce countless spiritual herbs.¡± Kong Chaode looked at the forest in front of him and asked curiously, ¡°I just don¡¯t know why a treasure like the Green Wheat Mountain wasn¡¯t famous back then.¡± Such a good place filled with spiritual energy and spiritual herbs was actually not occupied by a sect? When did the Western Frontier sect become so easy-going? Hearing his words, Lin Shen said indifferently, ¡°The spiritual energy was drawn here by Senior Brother Han¡¯s sword slashing open the Heaven and Earth Barrier.¡± A sword slashing open the barrier of heaven and earth and attracting the spiritual energy of the Central Continent? Kong Chaode¡¯s eyes widened. Could my Young Master split open the world barrier? he wondered. Did my Young Master dare to split open the Heaven and Earth Barrier? No, my Young Master split open the Heaven and Earth Barrier and is fine. Looking at the lush forest where spiritual energy flashed, Kong Chaode muttered, ¡°As expected, there are opportunities everywhere¡­¡± In front of him, in the mountain range, Tan Tan with her purple hair and purple eyes had flown over and landed on the bow of the flying ship. ¡°Immortal Han.¡± A happy smile appeared on Tan Tan¡¯s face as she looked at Han Muye. ¡°Granny Lan asked me to pick you up.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. Tan Tan led the flying ship across a thousand miles to the valley of Mu Jin¡¯s spiritual land. The flying ship landed and was put away by Lin Shen. Looking at Han Muye and Tan Tan, who were chatting and laughing in front of him, Kong Chaode went to Lin Shen¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Lin, is Young Master lecherous?¡± Lin Shen thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s said that wood demons¡­¡± Kong Chaode muttered with a regretful expression. A moment later, when they arrived at the small village filled with little wood demons, Mu Jin walked forward and smiled at Han Muye. ¡°Since Immortal Han has come, I have to treat him well.¡± The last time he came, Han Muye¡¯s name was not famous enough. Now Han Muye¡¯s reputation was not much different from the elders of the large sects in the Western Frontier. Hearing Mu Jin say that she would show him hospitality, Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the Mu family¡¯s patriarch had said that he was treated well here. ¡°Senior Mu, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch in Mushen City seemed to have visited this place before?¡± Han Muye asked curiously. Mu Jin froze at his words, then snorted. ¡°None of you men are good.¡± With that, she left in a flash. What happened to hospitality? Han Muye looked confused. Tan Tan leaned close to Han Muye¡¯s ear and muttered softly. Han Muye¡¯s eyes widened as he muttered, ¡°Chaos¡­ Tsk tsk, I couldn¡¯t tell that this old man and your Granny Lan¡­¡± ¡­ The next morning, after a night of rest, Mu Jin left the spiritual land with Han Muye and the others, Tantan, and a few junior demons. Han Muye had made a deal with Mu Jin the previous night. He bought a lot of the spiritual herbs he needed. This time, he spent a million spiritual rocks. Han Muye paid with the spiritual pearl, making Mu Jin overjoyed. She told him that he could use the spiritual pearl to trade in the future and lower the price by 5%. Hard currency was hard currency after all. Everyone headed towards the Heaven and Earth Barrier. A halo rose from the token in Mu Jin¡¯s hand, enveloping all of them. Without the protection of this halo, the power of the Heaven and Earth Barrier could wear down one¡¯s cultivation. The power of the Heaven and Earth Barrier was so strong that without being an Earth Realm Soul Awakening, one could not withstand it at all. Spiritual light flashed, covering the sky. It was colorful and circulating. The sky transformed. A bird seemed to hallucinate and collided with the light screen. ¡°Bam!¡± Bones shattered. Tendons snapped. This was the Heaven and Earth Barrier. The more beautiful a thing was in the world, the more dangerous it was. ¡°This token can protect 20 people at a time. You can pass through once a month.¡± Holding the token and taking everyone to the spiritual barrier, Mu Jin turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too much for me to take 10% of the benefits, right?¡± Receiving 10% of the spiritual rocks after crossing the Heaven and Earth Barrier? This is simply snatching spiritual rocks. Han Muye raised his eyebrows. Friendship was friendship, business was business. She was a great demon after all. She was standing in front of the Heaven and Earth Barrier. ¡°Ahem, Senior Mu, that¡¯s too pricey. ¡°We¡¯re also in a small business now. I calculated that our profit is at most 800,000 spiritual rocks.¡± Before Han Muye could refuse, Kong Chaode, who was beside him, hurriedly spoke. ¡°10% is too much. Why don¡¯t we do this yearly? One million spiritual rocks a year. ¡°Senior, you know that it¡¯s impossible for us to walk 12 times a year. We might only come once a year, or even only come to the Central Continent once every few years. ¡°If we pay yearly, you stand to benefit the most.¡± Kong Chaode looked sincere. As he spoke, he took out a ledger to calculate how much profit they had made on this trip. He calculated accurately details such as the number of spiritual herbs that were difficult to sell and their consumption on the way. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll lead you there this time.¡± Mu Jin frowned and waved her hand. It seemed that the demons were afraid of settling these small scores. Mu Jin glanced at Han Muye, then pointed at TanTan. ¡°Tantan, help me watch them and see how much they can earn from this trip. ¡°Come back and we¡¯ll calculate.¡± With a straight face, Tan Tan nodded heavily. ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that I won¡¯t miss a single spiritual rock.¡± Mu Jin raised her hand, and the token in her hand emitted a green light. A gate opened in the Heaven and Earth Barrier. Opposite the school courtyard was the Central Continent. The Heavenly Mystic World, where spiritual energy was most abundant. The holy land of cultivation in this world. It was said that the Central Continent was filled with treasures. It was said that there were many great cultivators in the Central Continent. It was said that the Central Continent¡¯s Earth Realm was inferior to a dog¡¯s. There were Heaven Realm experts everywhere. It was said that¡­ Han Muye took a deep breath and strode into the courtyard. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, a dazzling halo flickered on his body. The token spiritual light that was originally protecting his body shattered, and the power of the Heaven and Earth Barrier pressed down on his head! ¡°Be careful!¡± Lin Shen shouted and rushed out. Kong Chaode¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a golden aura rose from his body. Mu Jin frowned and held the token, wanting to activate the power inside again. Tan Tan covered her mouth and stared. With Han Muye¡¯s cultivation, how could he withstand the suppression of the Heaven and Earth Barrier? As the Heaven and Earth powers pressed down on him, a golden spiritual light rose above Han Muye¡¯s head. The power of heaven and earth! Using the Heaven and Earth powers against the Heaven and Earth powers! The Western Frontier was blessed by the heavens to deal with the Great Dao Barrier of the Central Continent! ¡°The Heavenly Dao of the Western Frontier is invading?¡± At this moment, Minister Wen in the Central Continent Imperial City suddenly stood up and narrowed his eyes. ¡°The Western Frontier has rebelled?¡± Outside the sky, Marquis Chongwu, who was dressed in golden armor and holding a long saber, turned around. The endless red-armored soldiers behind him were filled with fighting spirit. Chapter 322 - No Sword Strike from the Central Continent The power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao! Han Muye had never felt the existence of the Heaven and Earth powers so clearly. It was a mysterious feeling. The world was like a furnace, and everything was in his heart! Endless colorful images appeared in his mind. As the world began to open, lava gathered and turned into stars. This was the scene formed by the stars! The stars had their own Dao and gathered spiritual energy. This was the process of the Dao of Heaven and Earth forming. Then, with endless rumbling, phantoms descended and gathered up this world. They gathered with powerful strength and turned into the vassals of the other world. Heavenly Mystic World! As time passed, worlds were captured one by one and gathered into one world. This was the current Heavenly Mystic World! The world was originally boundless and mysterious. The Heaven Mystic Realm was built by a mighty figure! The power of the human world could defeat heaven and earth! There was an explosion and thousands of figures appeared. Countless ancient mighty figures collided, and the world collapsed. In the end, only the Central Continent and the four regions were left, enveloped by a green-robed phantom. Then a barrier descended between heaven and earth, and the Central Continent was isolated from the four regions outside. The connection between the four regions was different, and so was the power of the barrier. The barrier of the Eastern Sea was weak, and Qi Condensation cultivators could pass through freely. The Southern Wasteland required Foundation Establishment cultivators, and only Earth Realm cultivators could pass through the Northern Region. The Western Frontier was a little different. Sword light filled the sky. Han Muye saw Sword Master Yuan Tian in front of the Heaven and Earth Barrier. The sword light shattered the barrier. Then, a scholar in a green robe waved his hand and erected another barrier. ¡°Why does the Central Continent extract the essence power of the four regions but not allow spiritual energy to flow together? ¡°Why should the Great Dao of the Western Frontier be suppressed?¡± The Heaven and Earth Barrier shattered in front of Sword Master Yuan Tian. Then the green-robed scholar waved his hand and formed a stream of light barrier. The barrier slowly became imposing. In the beginning, Qi Condensation could work, but when it came to Foundation Establishment, it was blocked. When it came to the Earth Realm, one could not advance. ¡°Mo Wensheng, we¡¯re both Heaven Mystic cultivators. Why can¡¯t we cultivate together?¡± Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s voice was like thunder. ¡°This is Master¡¯s intention.¡± Minister Wen¡¯s voice was calm and illusory. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± After shattering the barrier of heaven and earth with one strike, Sword Master Yuan Tian shouted angrily again, ¡°Apart from using Master to suppress me, what other abilities do you have? ¡°Is the Confucian Dao just a group of kowtowing worms?¡± Minister Wen did not answer, but an even more magnificent Heaven and Earth Barrier rose. This time, Sword Master Yuan Tian did not attack again. ¡°Alright, after today, there will be no more Confucian inheritance in the Western Frontier. ¡°In the future, the Western Frontier will be isolated from the Central Continent!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the world shook. Looking at the vast Heaven and Earth Barrier in the image and the isolation of spiritual energy, Han Muye had a hint of understanding. Ten thousand years ago, the cultivation world of the Western Frontier slowly declined. This might be the beginning. Using the spiritual energy of the four regions to support the Central Continent would naturally result in the Central Continent being strong and the spiritual energy of the four regions weakening. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Above his head, the magnificent Heaven Wall pressed down. The earth affinity that belonged to the Heavenly Dao of the Western Frontier surged on Han Muye. The two powers collided, causing time flashes. This power was no longer something that humans could resist. Han Muye narrowed his eyes, and a sharp sword light flashed on his body. ¡°As a cultivator of the Western Frontier, even if I¡¯m powerless to resist, I should try my best.¡± Han Muye whispered, and a sword light appeared in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. This is the power of the Central Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao!¡± Daoist Dayan exclaimed. ¡°If the Heavenly Dao sees it as a provocation, you will be destroyed by the lightning. ¡°Back then, Sword Master Yuan Tian was hated by the Heavenly Dao of the Central Continent, so he never entered¡ª¡± Before Daoist Dayan could finish speaking, the sword light on Han Muye¡¯s body condensed into a line. ¡°Sword cultivators of the Western Frontier should naturally help the Heavenly Dao of the Western Frontier!¡± Han Muye shouted, and the sword in his hand struck with sword intent. The green sword light collided with the stream of light on the Heaven Wall and shattered. Han Muye¡¯s strength was puny in front of the Heavenly Barrier. However, with this strike, the entire Heavenly Barrier shook. It was as if it had been angered by a weakling. In the next moment, endless wailing welled up in the Western Frontier. The clouds rolled. In the sky, it was as if a pair of invisible hands had turned into fists. This was the manifestation of the Heaven and Earth powers! The Heavenly Dao of the Western Frontier was actually going to fight a decisive battle with the Heaven and Earth powers of the Central Continent! Even if he could not defeat them, he had to fight to the death! The barrier of the entire world creaked in front of the huge force. In front of the Heaven and Earth Barrier, be it the great demon Mu Jin, Kong Chaode, or the others, their bodies trembled and they could not move at all. Lin Shen, who was charging forward with his sword, was frozen in place. The collision of the Heaven and Earth powers caused all the spiritual energy and the power of the Great Dao to become chaotic. At this moment, as the fuse for the battle between the two Heaven and Earth powers, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. Behind him, Daoist Dayan, who had revealed himself, was completely stunned. They were still in the courtyard formed by the Heaven and Earth Barrier and could be crushed into powder at any time¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a sword cultivator. ¡°But I¡¯m not a sword cultivator like Sword Master Yuan Tian.¡± At this moment, Han Muye suddenly spoke. He raised his hand, and the sword in his hand suddenly turned into a green and white fan. The fan unfolded, revealing a picture of a mountain and a river. He fanned himself gently. On the back of the fan were the words ¡®Clear Heart¡¯. In an instant, the sword Qi on Han Muye¡¯s body disappeared, and a golden aura surged. Sword Dao transforming into Confucian Dao. The power of the Western Frontier¡¯s Heavenly Dao sensed something and trembled slightly, as if it was nodding in relief before slowly dissipating. Compared to the spiritual Heavenly Dao of the Western Frontier, the Heaven and Earth Barrier was much more sluggish. The Heaven and Earth Barrier seemed to be very confused and kept shaking, but no one knew the reason. Chapter 323 - Dont Draw Your Sword in the Central Continent (2) What about the guy who provoked me? What about the sword cultivator? Why is there only one of them left? ¡°Hehe, interesting kid.¡± Han Muye heard a rough laugh. Then there was another snort. Han Muye didn¡¯t know who the first voice belonged to. The second voice was the voice of Minister Wen, Mo Wensheng. Han Muye had heard this voice a few times. ¡°Hey, book nerd, this is Junior Brother Yuan¡¯s direct disciple. No, this kid should be your little scholar. Haha, interesting.¡± The rough voice faded. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t draw your sword in the Central Continent in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t protect you.¡± The voice of Mo Wensheng sounded and then faded. I can¡¯t draw my sword in the Central Continent? Of course. Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands. The Central Continent Heavenly Dao remembered his Sword Dao aura. If he drew his sword in the Central Continent, lightning would instantly strike and kill him. ¡°Well, then, I won¡¯t draw my sword.¡± Han Muye laughed, straightened his clothes, and strode forward. Only at this moment did all the pressure in front of the Heaven Wall dissipate. The pressure on Mu Jin and the others, who were standing in front of the Heaven and Earth Barrier, dissipated. Lin Shen rushed into the courtyard and followed Han Muye into the Central Continent. Mu Jin and the others looked puzzled. They looked at the uninjured Han Muye and followed him into the courtyard formed by the Heavenly Barrier. Fortunately, they saw Lin Shen walk into the Heaven and Earth Barrier and did not attract any reaction. He¡¯ll probably be fine, won¡¯t he? they thought. ¡°This is the Central Continent.¡± Standing on the cliff, Han Muye looked at the continuous mountains and spoke softly. The lush greenery stretched for tens of thousands of miles. The world was vast, and the Great Dao hung in the wilderness. In this world, one could actually see wisps of spiritual energy floating! Rays of spiritual light enveloped Han Muye. This was the natural spiritual energy circulating in the void. It was attracted by Han Muye¡¯s immortal spiritual root and spontaneously surged into his body. Only one place on the Nine Mystic Mountain could surpass this concentration of spiritual energy. The spiritual land. The concentration of spiritual energy contained in the ordinary forests in the Central Continent was actually comparable to the spiritual energy in the spiritual land of a large sect in the Western Frontier! Such a world was naturally a holy land for cultivation! The great demon Mu Jin, who had walked out of the Heaven and Earth Barrier, had a solemn expression. ¡°The Central Continent is actually very rich in spiritual energy. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Heaven Realm experts can be seen everywhere?¡± Lin Shen, who was standing beside Han Muye, said in a deep voice. How many experts could such dense spiritual energy create? Moreover, the more abundant the spiritual energy, the more natural treasures it would produce. How powerful was the Central Continent? ¡°Hehe, Brother Lin, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Behind him, Kong Chaode, who had walked out of the Heaven and Earth Barrier, shook his head and chuckled. ¡°The Central Continent has a lot of spiritual energy and treasures, but the Great Dao of the Central Continent is dense. Under the suppression of the power of the Heavenly Dao, a calamity will descend once one enters the Earth Realm. ¡°The Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm has entered the Soul Awakening Realm. The Soul Awakening Realm has formed a Golden Core, and the Golden Core has transformed into a Nascent Soul. Every level has lightning tribulation. ¡°With so many lightning tribulations, very few people can enter the Heaven Realm. ¡°There are many Earth Realm experts in the Central Continent, but there are still very few Heaven Realm experts.¡± At this point, a trace of arrogance flashed across Kong Chaode¡¯s face. ¡°However, the Central Continent Dynasty uses the Confucian Dao to suppress the world. Those Confucian Dao masters have the power of the Heaven Realm.¡± Master of Confucianism. Previously, in the flying ship, Han Muye had discussed it with Kong Chaode. Confucian cultivation was difficult to cultivate and comprehend. Confucian candidates who had just entered the school were inferior to ordinary Essence Energy cultivators. Their lifespan and strength were much inferior in all aspects. They could only be said to be slightly stronger than ordinary people and could activate some of the Heaven and Earth powers. Of course, those elites among the candidates had treasures on hand, they would have some combat strength. At the Elementary Scholar Realm, which was recognized by the world, they would begin to exhibit the power of Confucian Dao cultivators. Whether it was the Great Spirit expelling evil or guiding the Heaven and Earth powers to use spells and divine powers, they all had unfathomable power. A scholar of the Confucian Dao was between the Qi Condensation and Foundation Establishment realms. The strong could suppress the Foundation Establishment realm, and the weak could not defeat the Qi Condensation realm. When one cultivated to the High Scholar realm, they would be an expert. They would activate the Heaven and Earth powers and compete with the Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm. Advancing to the Confucian Dao Scholar Realm was a leap in strength. In the realm of scholars, one needed the recognition of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the talent to suppress others of the same level, and extraordinary comprehension and talent. Also, one needed to build a reputation. In order to become a scholar in the Confucian Dao of the Central Continent, one needed the admiration of all the people and cultivate together. This was also the contract between the Confucian Dao of the Central Continent and the Heavenly Dao. A scholar could become a heavenly official. With the authority of heaven and earth in hand, an official could display the power of a half-step Heaven Realm expert and use the luck of heaven and earth to compete with a Heaven Realm expert. There were county governors in the various counties of the Central Continent. They governed expanses of water, land, and mountains. They were scholars who became officials and suppressed the luck of the dynasty. In the county, there were dozens of scholar officials. They submitted to the power of the Confucian Dao. Above the scholar level, a Confucian Dao master was equivalent to a Heaven Realm expert. If a Confucian Dao master had the protection of a Heaven and Earth official, even a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivator would not dare to be impudent in front of him. The County Governors of the various counties in the Central Continent needed to have the cultivation of a Confucian Dao master. This was because if the leader of a county did not have a powerful Confucian cultivation, he could not carry out the wishes of the people of the county. The people and officials were like water and ship. As the tide rose, the ship would sink. Without the knowledge and talent of a Confucian Dao master, the governor would not be able to control this ship¡ªthe people of the county. Moreover, the cultivation world in the Central Continent was flourishing. Be it those large cultivation families or cultivation sects, they all had experts. The county governor did not have the ability to suppress a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul, so he naturally could not suppress the various sects and families. As for those above the master level, they were grandmasters. According to Kong Chaode, 99% of the Central Continent Grandmasters were in the Imperial City Academy. Chapter 324 - I Wont Draw My Sword in the Central Continent (3) That was where the dynasty¡¯s luck gathered. 90% of the Central Continent Heaven Realm experts were in the Imperial City. These experts were gathered in the Central Continent to condense the luck of the world. Unlike the diffuse power of the cultivation sects in the Western Frontier, the great cultivators of the Central Continent had their own responsibilities. There were great cultivators in the Central Continent, but they were rare. Most of them were gathered in the Imperial City, and there were not as many as he had imagined. This made Mu Jin heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he put away the fan in his hand. At this moment, the spiritual light on his body dissipated, leaving only a faint golden aura circulating. This trace of the Great Spirit was not dense, but it was extremely clear. ¡°There¡¯s no one within a thousand miles of the Heaven and Earth Barrier. We have to travel a thousand miles and contact the guards.¡± Kong Chaode was familiar with the regional layout of the Central Continent. He raised his hand, and the Great Spirit turned into a green crane. The crane spread its wings and flew ahead. The flying ship in Lin Shen¡¯s hand appeared, carrying Han Muye and the others behind the green crane. The Central Continent was vast. A county was comparable to most of the Western Frontier. The entire Central Continent was as big as dozens of Western Frontiers! A thousand miles later, a village with endless rows of houses indeed appeared in front of them. The endless streets were filled with people. The Central Continent was the Central Continent of the human race after all. Before Han Muye and the others¡¯ flying ship arrived, a green stream of light rose from the village below. ¡°This is the inquiry rune of the guards here. It¡¯s to investigate our identities.¡± Kong Chaode put away the flying crane and turned to look at the great demon, Mu Jin. Although Kong Chaode was a Confucian cultivator and passed through the Central Continent, he had offended the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards, Qian Yiming, in Heze County. He was found guilty. If his identity was discovered, there would be trouble. Among this group of people, the one with the official identity was Mu Jin. The token in Mu Jin¡¯s hand emitted a golden light that collided with the green light rising below. The green light vibrated, then dissipated. When the flying ship landed, there were three figures standing on the limestone square in front of them. ¡°Jiang Tong, the guardian of Xisai Town, greets the guardian of Green Wheat Mountain.¡± The person who spoke looked to be in his sixties. He was wearing a green robe and had a faint Confucian aura circulating around him. Elementary Scholar Realm. Behind him, the two cultivators were both at the Earth Realm. Although the Confucian Scholar Realm was not proficient, it was the orthodox lineage of the Central Continent. The guard of the town did not have an official status and did not have the enhancement of the Heaven and Earth powers, but he had the protection of the treasure given by the county. Even in the Earth Realm, as long as one wanted to cultivate in the Central Continent, they would be restricted by the Confucian Dao. ¡°Guardian, you¡¯re going to the county to pay your annual tribute, right? The county governor has instructed you about this.¡± Jiang Tong raised his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, go to the town to rest first. Tomorrow, Xisai Town will send a flying ship to send you to the county city.¡± Han Muye and the others did not refuse Jiang Tong¡¯s invitation. After all, they had just arrived in the Central Continent. It could be said that they were in the dark. It was better to be safe first. Jiang Tong led Mu Jin and the others to the town. Along the way, cultivators and mortals could be seen. ¡°Our Xisai Town is located at the edge of Shuxi county. There are forests around it. Mount Xisai is thousands of miles away and has many natural treasures.¡± ¡°Many cultivators come here to pick spiritual herbs and find mineral resources.¡± Glancing at Mu Jin and the wood demons, Fey, and demonic spirits behind her, Jiang Tong said softly, ¡°There are many demon beasts in the mountain. These cultivators also hunt them.¡± Hunting demon beasts. A complicated expression flashed across the faces of Mu Jin and the wood demons. They were also demons and were naturally close to demonic beasts. However, now that they had obtained the title of Central Continent, they were destined to befriend the human race. Turning to look around, many cultivators looked at Mu Jin and the others strangely. However, Mu Jin¡¯s aura showed that she was a powerful demon. No one dared to provoke the low-level cultivators in this remote mountain pass. ¡°Guardian, don¡¯t worry. There are also demons and humans living in the Central Continent. They get along well.¡± ¡°As long as you abide by the rules of the dynasty, everything will be fine.¡± Jiang Tong, who was leading the way, turned around and smiled. When he arrived at the guarding residence of Xisai Town, Jiang Tong instructed for a welcoming banquet and prepared a cultivation room. At the banquet, the great demon, Mu Jin, naturally sat at the head of the table. Below, Han Muye and Kong Chaode were both refined and knowledgeable. Although Han Muye had never been to the Central Continent, he had seen the rules of the Central Continent Confucian Dao from various swords and books. Kong Chao¡¯s cultivation level was much stronger than Jiang Tong¡¯s. He had been a county clerk and was generous and appropriate. Their behavior made Jiang Tong very curious. There was actually such a person in the Western Frontier. Didn¡¯t they say that only the Central Continent had the inheritance of Confucianism? As he toasted and served dishes, Jiang Tong indirectly asked about Han Muye and Kong Chaode¡¯s identities. According to the Confucian Dao rules of the Central Continent, Han Muye gave himself a single-word alias. Kong Chaode introduced himself as Kong Rong. Kong Rong, Kong Chaode. According to the identity he mentioned, he was Han Muye¡¯s follower and an inspector arranged by the family clan. Lin Shen and Kong Chaode, who were following behind Han Muye, really looked like they were training the Young Masters. However, Jiang Tong did not know where the Han family of the Central Continent was from. With his limited experience as a guardian, it was normal for him not to know. ¡°Young Master Mu, our Mount Xisai doesn¡¯t have any special produce. Only the spiritual heron and green perch are the most delicious.¡± ¡°Also, this peach blossom wine was brewed by the villagers in town.¡± After finding out Han Muye¡¯s identity, Jiang Tong became even more attentive. He was even more eager to treat Han Muye than Mu Jin. It was very simple. In his opinion, Han Muye was a disciple of a big clan in the Central Continent and cultivated the Confucian Dao. He was one of them. Mu Jin was just a demon guarding the Green Wheat Mountain in the Western Frontier. If not for the fact that the Heaven and Earth Barrier had shattered before the new year and spiritual energy had poured into the Western Frontier, creating the Green Wheat Mountain, such a great demon would never have the chance to see the prosperity of the Central Continent in her life. Han Muye smiled and replied. He tasted the dishes and wine, then asked about the situation around Mount Xisai. Jiang Tong told him everything he knew. Xisai Town was at the edge of Shuxi County in the Central Continent. There were dozens of such streets and towns around it, and they were all under the jurisdiction of Xiyuan City. The county magistrate of Xiyuan County, Shen Si, was a scholar of Confucianism. It was said that his cultivation was profound. There were a total of 33 cities like Xiyuan City in Shuxi County. ¡°Among the cities, Jinchuan City is very prosperous. ¡°Young Master Mu, when you travel to Shuxi County, you must take a look at Jinchuan City, where the county¡¯s system is located.¡± Jiang Tong raised his glass as he spoke. Of course, Han Muye would go to Jinchuan City. That was the largest trading market in Shuxi County. The next day, Jiang Tong prepared a 100-foot flying ship with the flag of Xisai Town on it. Then he delivered all kinds of specialties of Xisai Town, almost filling the cabin. ¡°It¡¯s not worth a lot of spiritual rocks. ¡°Young Master Mu, it¡¯s rare for you to come to Xisai Town. ¡°Please leave a copy of calligraphy treasure. In the future, my Xisai Town will benefit from Young Master¡¯s literary influence.¡± Jiang Tong smiled and waved his hand. A few maids behind him stepped forward with brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones. The Confucian Dao of the Central Continent emphasized the pursuit of Dao and the harmony of heaven and earth. Many Confucian Daoists who traveled everywhere would leave behind literary writings when they had comprehension. They were either poems or essays. Those places where words were left behind could also obtain the favor of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. As the guardian, Jiang Tong would entertain all the traveling Confucian cultivators and ask them to leave behind their calligraphy treasures. There were poems and essays engraved on the city walls of Xisai Town. Among them, two of them were very literate and flashed with spiritual light. Leave behind a calligraphy treasure? Kong Chaode was stunned and prepared to step forward. Han Muye was cultivating in the Western Frontier. Although he had the Great Spirit of Confucianism, he was not sure how much literary talent he had. If he could not compose a good poem, it would be a small matter losing face. Losing the favor of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao would be a loss that he could not make up for. Kong Chaode regretted not discussing more poetry with his Young Master. ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Han Muye suddenly spoke, then walked forward and picked up the ink brush. ¡°The specialties of Xisai Town have left a deep impression on me. I¡¯ll leave behind a few lines of poetry.¡± Chapter 325 - From Confucian Daoist to Scholar Official Holding the ink brush, a faint golden aura surged from Han Muye¡¯s body. Looking at the Great Spirit, Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes lit up and his face was filled with surprise. Although this Great Spirit was not dense, it was pure. It could be seen that not only did Han Muye have a transparent personality, but he also had superb talents. What kind of literary treasure would such a person leave behind? Not only Jiang Tong, but others from Xisai Town also looked at Han Muye expectantly. ¡°Granny Lan, does Immortal Han know how to compose poems and essays?¡± Tan Tan went to Mu Jin¡¯s side and whispered curiously. Before her eyes, Han Muye had a special aura. It was the kind that lacked the sharpness of a sword cultivator and had a hint of literary talent that was endearing. This aura smelled good. Mu Jin shook her head. Some people were really not fathomable at will. Han Muye gave her the feeling that he was unfathomable. Sword Dao and alchemy. Now is he actually proficient in the Confucian Dao inheritance that has never appeared in the Western Frontier? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ink brush in Han Muye¡¯s hand began to move. With the accumulation of talent over two lifetimes, Han Muye¡¯s brush strokes were elegant and strong, unlike anything in the Heavenly Mystic World. Force tampered with softness. As the brush landed, spiritual light appeared. ¡°In front of Xisai Mountain.¡± On the paper, the shadows of mountains appeared. Green mountains stretched on and on, and pine trees surged like waves. ¡°The manifestation of literary grace!¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes widened, and his shoulders trembled. Kong Chaode was also staring at Han Muye. His Confucian Dao cultivation and literary grace complemented each other. However, literary grace was not something that could be achieved through bitter cultivation. Why were there so few scholars among the millions of Confucian cultivators in the world? It was because there were countless ascetic cultivators, but it was difficult to find someone with corresponding literary talent. However, today, Han Muye had manifested his literary talent. It was obvious that he had the blessings of Heaven and Earth powers. Could it be that Young Master really has astounding talent? Jiang Tong wondered. Is that possible¡­ ¡°In front of Mount Xisai, the white heron flies.¡± As soon as Han Muye said ¡®fly¡¯, a faint sword light flashed. He watched with a smile as the sword light turned into a flying heron and spread its wings. He was a sword cultivator with Confucian Dao as his trappings and Sword Dao in his bones. So what if he did not use his Sword Dao in his cultivation? What in the world couldn¡¯t become a sword? For example, could this ink not become a sword? The white heron flew up and down, flapping its wings on the green mountain. It was like a sword light, its trajectory impossible to grasp. ¡°In front of Mount Xisai, the white heron flies. What a good poetic line!¡± Jiang Tong exclaimed. The people behind him looked at Han Muye anxiously. Just this line alone could turn into a spiritual heron that soared into the sky. What would the next line be like? Han Muye turned his brush and a line of words appeared. ¡°In the flowing spring of peach blossoms. the mandarin fish fattens.¡± A clear spring flowed, carrying light red petals with it. There was a hint of wine in the water. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± A fat fish jumped out of the spring. As its sword qi flashed, it created a spray of water. Han Muye transformed his literary grace into mountains, rivers, and falling flowers, and transformed the sword light into birds and fish. When he put down the ink brush, his aura was indescribably profound. As expected of someone who reads 10,000 books and travels thousands of miles¡­ Jiang Tong thought. Feeling the fusion of the Great Spirit in his body and the spiritual energy and sword intent in his dantian, Han Muye chuckled and turned to leave. ¡°In front of Mount Xisai, the white heron flies. In the flowing spring of peach blossoms. the mandarin fish fatten. Good poem, good poem!¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes lit up as he chased after Han Muye. ¡°Young Master Mu, these two lines encapsulate all the glory of Mount Xisai. I wonder what the next two sentences will be like?¡± Beyond the scenery was the concept of cultivation. Jiang Tong was waiting for the manifestation of his comprehension of cultivation! Hearing his words, Han Muye didn¡¯t turn around. He waved his hand and said, ¡°The mountain is there, the river is there. What other concept do you need? I¡¯m not writing anymore.¡± The flying ship soared into the sky. Jiang Tong and the people behind him stood there regretfully. ¡°Sigh, what a pity. There¡¯s only half a poem that can gather luck.¡± A white-haired, gray-robed old man spoke with a trembling voice and a regretful expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we can complete this poem, our Western Frontier might be able to receive great luck and help you become a great scholar.¡± Another green-robed scholar sighed. Why was Jiang Tong so eager to receive visiting Confucian cultivators? Wasn¡¯t it because he could borrow some literary talent to help him break through? How could there be a free lunch in this world? ¡°The mountain is there, the river is there. ¡°The mountain is there, the river is there.¡± Jiang Tong slowly turned around and looked at the scroll that the maidservant had unfolded. Looking at the golden spiritual light emitted from it, his expression turned to joy. ¡°Well, Young Master Mu. You¡¯re really talented in calligraphy and in comprehending the Confucian Dao¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t Xisai Town lucky to have this scroll with the mountain and river, and the half-poem? ¡°If Young Master Mu leaves a complete poem today and helps me break through, I¡¯ll be the only one who benefits. ¡°When the fame of this half-poem spreads, it will be recited for thousands of miles and attract countless people. They will look at the mountains and rivers of Western Frontier and taste its wine and delicacies. Only then will Western Frontier become famous! ¡°Quick, engrave this at the most eye-catching spot at the entrance of the town.¡± With that, he stepped forward and carefully rolled up the scroll that Han Muye had autographed. ¡°Help me invite the guards and scholars from the streets around here. ¡°I want to help Young Master Han Muye become famous.¡± ¡­. On the flying ship, the little wood demon, Tan Tan, stared at Han Muye and muttered something. On the other side, Kong Chaode looked at Han Muye, who was sitting opposite him, with uncontrollable surprise. On the other hand, Lin Shen sat cross-legged at the side, the sword light and blood qi flashing on his body. Nothing that Han Muye did was strange to him. ¡°Young Master, I really didn¡¯t expect your literary talent to reach the stage of Talent Qi manifestation.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Kong Chaode said in a low voice, ¡°With Young Master¡¯s talent, if you cultivate Confucianism in the Central Continent, you could easily become a scholar official.¡± Chapter 326 - From Confucian Daoist to Scholar Official (2) Become a scholar official? Han Muye smiled and shook his head. His current Confucian cultivation was only a step away from becoming a Grandmaster. He did not fancy becoming a mere scholar official. However, when he left a poem in Xisai Town that day, his literary talent combined with the Sword Dao allowed him to gain a lot of insights. Slowly closing his eyes, Han Muye restrained his divine sense. Sword light flashed on Lin Shen¡¯s body, protecting Han Muye. It was his duty. In Han Muye¡¯s divine spot, the original golden Great Spirit was constantly spinning, as if it was constantly brewing. There was also a faint golden color on seven long swords. This was something that had never happened before. Previously, the Great Spirit and the soul sword Qi did not interfere with each other at all. There were no signs of such fusion. The Great Spirit had the power to suppress all demons in the world. If it could fuse with the sword light, the combat strength of the soul sword qi would more than double. Also, streams of the Great Spirit circulated in his body. Not only did they pour into his dantian, but a trace also seeped into his body and fused with his spine that had turned into a sword bone. Golden spiritual light flashed on the jade-white sword bone. What was this? Sword bones or literary bones? The sword bones with golden light seemed a little different. Han Muye closed his eyes and cultivated. Kong Chaode, Mu Jin, and the others looked at him and felt the aura on his body change,from the warm literary aura to the flashing sword intent. When Han Muye opened his eyes, his aura was different. It looked like the original literary aura now had a hint of toughness in it. They didn¡¯t understand. No one understood. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Ahead, a spiritual light rose. They had arrived in Xiyuan County. A large city occupied an area of 500 square miles. There were endless rows of buildings and spiritual light soared. All kinds of Confucian aura rose, casting a golden hue on the world. Such a magnificent city was only a small city at the border of the Central Continent. ¡°Sun Cong, the Registrar of Xiyuan County, is here on the orders of the county lord to welcome the guardian of the Western Frontier¡¯s Green Wheat Mountain.¡± In front of the flying ship, a middle-aged scholar in a green and gray brocade robe cupped his hands. The county magistrate of Xiyuan County did not come to welcome them personally. He was giving Mu Jin face by sending an official to receive the flying ship. The registrar had a proper official status. He had the registrar¡¯s literary treasure in his hand and could mobilize the Heaven and Earth powers within a hundred miles of his territory. Han Muye, Mu Jin, and the others walked out of the flying ship and landed outside the city of Xiyuan County with Sun Cong. Sun Cong was the registrar of Xiyuan County, so he was not as attentive to Han Muye and the others as Jiang Tong. He sent them to the courier station and before he left, he said that the county magistrate was receiving visitors now and would meet them later. According to Jiang Tong¡¯s introduction, Mu Jin¡¯s identity as the guardian of Green Wheat Mountain was the same as the 32 county lords of Shuxi County. It was only slightly lower than the status of the county lord of Jinchuan City. The county magistrate of Xiyuan County was on the same level as the guardian of Green Wheat Mountain. However, Mu Jin was a great demon and was in the Western Frontier. How could she be really valued? In the evening, the registrar, Sun Cong, came again. He first apologized and invited Mu Jin and the others to the banquet. Although it was said to be a banquet hosted by the county magistrate, there were also visitors from other counties. Not many people attended the banquet. In the end, Mu Jin, Han Muye, Kong Chaode, and the little demon, Tan Tan, went together. Mu Jin brought Tan Tan over to enrich her experience. Kong Chaode knew the rules of the Central Continent better and could give her pointers from time to time. When they arrived at the pavilion where the banquet was being held, they saw a few extraordinary figures standing in front of the school courtyard. The person in front was wearing a green official uniform and a veil hat. It could be seen that the Great Spirit and the Heaven and Earth powers intertwined. Those who could obtain the Heaven and Earth powers here were definitely the sovereigns of a county. ¡°Previously, the County Governor sent a message that Shuxi County had a new guardian from the Green Wheat Mountain. Unfortunately, the Green Wheat Mountain is far away from the Heaven and Earth Barrier. I have no chance to visit it.¡± The person who spoke was the county magistrate of Xiyuan County, Shen Si. Mu Jin shook her head and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re too polite. I didn¡¯t expect to be the guardian of the Central Continent.¡± She was a great demon and did not have so many rules. She spoke directly. Shen Si laughed and turned to look at Han Muye, Kong Chaode, and the others. Kong Chaode took a step forward, and a noble aura flashed on his body. Then he cupped his hands and introduced himself and Han Muye. ¡°The Han family?¡± Shen Si sized up Han Muye, pondered for a moment, and said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Han Muye. You¡¯re indeed a young hero. ¡°Coincidentally, Young Master Su Lin of the Su family from Changhe County came to visit my Xiyuan County today. You¡¯re all talented scholars of the Confucian Dao. You should have a lot to talk about.¡± With that, he led the young men behind him forward and cupped his hands. Su Lin of the Su family of Changhe County and a few of his good friends were all scholars who traveled the world. The few of them cupped their hands and introduced themselves briefly before turning to the side. The great demon of the Western Frontier, Young Master Han, who had come from somewhere. Was such a person qualified to befriend Young Master Su? If not for the fact that the county magistrate of Xiyuan County had to take into account the reputation of the Green Wheat Mountain¡¯s guardian, this banquet would have been a poetry gathering. He knew that the great demons from the Western Frontier definitely could not understand literature, so he changed the banquet. This made Su Lin and the others quite regretful. After all, Shen Si was a scholar official, and his literary talent was outstanding. If Shen Si held a poetry gathering, they would definitely be able to receive his guidance and even appreciation. This was the Central Continent. Confucianism was respected. Be it Han Muye or Mu Jin, no matter if you were a Heaven Realm demon or a Western Frontier Sword Dao Immortal, they were all treated coldly in the Central Continent. Shen Si smiled and invited Mu Jin, Han Muye, and the others up to the loft. There were seats arranged In the brightly lit hall. As Shen Si casually asked about the Western Frontier¡¯s style, he chatted with Su Lin and the others about poetry. He had invited Han Muye a few times, but Han Muye had declined. Because of that, Su Lin and the others were even less interested in Han Muye. Chapter 327 - From Confucian Daoist to Scholar Official (3) The county magistrate¡¯s banquet was an opportunity to show his talent and gather reputation. He was actually unwilling to reveal it. It was most likely because he did not have any real talent and was afraid that would be revealed. Han Muye did not participate in the discussion of literature, and Kong Chaode did not join either. He was good at physical things and only knew a little about poems. However, when Shen Si and Mu Jin were talking about the spiritual herbs transaction and the pill business, Kong Chaode became energetic. ¡°Lord Shen, this is a pill sold by my Han family¡¯s trading company. Lord, take a look at the quality.¡± Kong Chaode took the opportunity to take out two small jade bottles and handed them to Shen Si. ¡°The Han family¡¯s trading company?¡± Su Lin frowned and looked at Kong Chaode. ¡°Mr. Kong Rong, why haven¡¯t I heard of your trading company?¡± The Su family was not a small family clan in the area. They had a lot of pill and spiritual herb businesses. Su Lin knew some family clans in the business circle, but he had never heard of a Han family¡¯s trading company. ¡°Hehe, our Han family¡¯s trading company is only beginner-level at the moment.¡± Han Muye looked up and said with a smile, ¡°Only Mr. Kong and I are here on this trip.¡± A two-person business? Su Lin shook his head and immediately lost interest. The people around him also smiled and shook their heads. Scholars should not be involved in such business matters. It would disturb their peace. A Confucian cultivator who gave up on studying hard was destined to have no future. Not only Su Lin and the others, but even Shen Si no longer thought highly of Han Muye. Previously, he thought that Han Muye was a traveling student like Su Lin. Now it seemed that he was a traveling merchant. The Central Continent valued scholars over business. A traveling merchant was not even fit to sit with a scholar official. Shen Si pondered for a moment and reached out to take Kong Chaode¡¯s two jade bottles. He said indifferently, ¡°I rarely use the power of pills in my cultivation. Shopkeeper Kong, I¡¯m afraid your pills¡ª¡± Before he could finish, his body trembled and his eyes widened. ¡°The Pure Divine¡ª¡± In the jade bottle were two supreme-grade Pure Divine Pills. A supreme-grade pill was considered extremely high-quality in the Central Continent. It was qualified to be considered a Spiritual Pill. The Central Continent¡¯s alchemy was prosperous. The quality of the pills refined by alchemy cultivators was very high. No one in the Central Continent was interested in ordinary pills from the Western Frontier. Fine-quality pills were considered ordinary pills in the Central Continent. Only supreme-grade pills with a trace of spirituality were considered Spiritual Pills. They were the most popular pills in the Central Continent. Immortal-grade pills were high-quality Spiritual Pills. Their value was extraordinary. Even in the Central Continent, only alchemy masters had them. The Imperial City had pills that were above the immortal grade. Although alchemy was flourishing, the Central Continent still lacked medicinal pills. Especially the pills to temper the soul and refine the body. Cultivating the Confucian Dao in the Central Continent consumed one¡¯s soul. Most Confucian Dao cultivators had weak bodies and needed to be refined. According to Kong Chaode¡¯s suggestion, Han Muye had brought the best divine pills to temper the soul and the feather condensing pills to temper the body when he came to the Central Continent. These two types of pills were both sixth-grade pills and were extremely valued in the Continent. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Han family¡¯s trading company to have such a good pill.¡± Shen Si¡¯s expression changed. He chuckled and looked at Kong Chaode. ¡°I wonder how much Mr. Kong¡¯s pill is for?¡± As he asked, he gripped the jade bottle tightly. Han Muye and Kong Chaode looked at each other and smiled. This business was done. The Central Continent was rich and did not lack spiritual rocks. These two supreme-grade Pure Divine Pills were exchanged for 800 high-grade spiritual rocks, various spiritual herbs, and materials from Shen Si. The total value of spiritual herbs and materials exceeded 1,000 high-grade spiritual rocks. After all, they were only supreme-grade pills. Two of them were priced at 1,800 high-grade spiritual rocks, after a discount of 18 million low-grade spiritual rocks. This price was nearly five times that of what they could fetch in the Western Frontier. Seeing that the business deal was settled, Han Muye smiled and stood up to leave. Mu Jin also stood up. Watching them leave, Shen Si hurriedly returned with the pills. Such soul-tempering pills were good stuff. ¡°Hmph, I thought he was a traveling scholar, but it turns out he¡¯s here to do business.¡± A young man in linen clothes standing beside Su Lin said in a low voice as he looked at Han Muye and the others walking out of the restaurant. If not for Han Muye and the others, the banquet would have lasted for at least an hour. They could have approached the scholar officials and asked them more questions. Shen Si, an official who governed a region, was not only knowledgeable, but also practical. He was a true elite among Confucian cultivators. To be able to communicate with him was a rare opportunity for the junior scholars. On the other side, a young man said disdainfully, ¡°When you cultivate the Confucian Dao and get involved in business matters, your thoughts are basically useless.¡± Su Lin nodded and was about to speak when his eyes widened. Below, a faint purple spiritual light rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. ¡°Destiny!¡± Su Lin let out a low cry and said in disbelief, ¡°How did he condense the People¡¯s Expectations?¡± The People¡¯s Expectations were the wishes of the people. It was an indispensable element in the cultivation of Confucianism. Every scholar official needed to gather the wishes of the people to inherit the power of the Heaven and Earth Great Dao. How could a Confucian cultivator like Han Muye, who had become a businessman, condense the People¡¯s Expectations? ¡°Could it be because of the county magistrate?¡± Someone frowned and looked at Han Muye. ¡°No.¡± Su Lin¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°This person has a purple aura. It¡¯s condensed because of his literary talent. ¡°When all is said and done, who is he?¡± When Su Lin found out who Han Muye was, it was already a day later. Half a day after Han Muye and the others left Xiyuan County, the garrison of Xisai Town sent the poem written by the traveling scholar. ¡°In front of Mount Xisai, the white heron flies. In the flowing spring of peach blossoms. the mandarin fish fattens.¡± These two sentences alone caused a stir in the county city of Xiyuan County. Is there such a poem at the border of Shuxi? Mount Xisai would definitely become the holy land of the literary world! ¡°I actually failed to befriend such a person. I, Su Lin, am really blind¡­¡± Standing at the entrance of the Xiyuan county city, Su Lin had a gloomy expression. At this moment, on the flying ship that had long left Xiyuan County, Han Muye looked curious. ¡°Is this the Confucian Daoist¡¯s human will?¡± In his palm, a faint purple spiritual light changed. Sometimes it turned into a crown, sometimes it condensed into an ink brush, and even formed a seal. Kong Chaode, who was sitting opposite him, looked envious. He nodded and whispered sourly, ¡°Young Master, based on this People¡¯s Expectations, you can become a scholar official¡­¡± Become a scholar official? Not interested. Han Muye held the purple spiritual light in his hand and let it change. In the end, it turned into a light purple cloud and attached to the folding fan. In an instant, the folding fan of mountains and rivers turned purple. Chapter 328 - Enlightenment of a Grandmaster The nourishment of the Eight Treasure Ruyi could actually increase the spirituality of the treasure! Feeling the feedback from the fan in his hand, Han Muye¡¯s smile widened. Does that count as a pleasant surprise? he thought. After all, he only needed to write half a poem to achieve this. Having the will of the people in the folding fan as a bridge, he could use the Great Spirit to cast all kinds of spells. By activating the Great Spirit, the Dao technique would become a Confucian Dao divine power. This fan was like a real literary treasure displaying the power of Confucianism. Interesting. It was not known if the power of will of the people would continue to stack. If it was really that good, wouldn¡¯t he be able to casually create a literary treasure? ¡°Young Master¡¯s power of the will of the people was activated when the half-complete poem reached Xiyuan County.¡± Seeing Han Muye retract his power of the will of the people, Kong Chaode said. At this point, he shook his head and said enviously, ¡°I will give advice to the county lord in Heze County to worry for the people just to raise a trace of the will of the people.¡± He raised his palm. There was a faint purple halo in it. Compared to Han Muye¡¯s dark purple ball of light, this halo was simply like a candle competing with the bright moon. ¡°With a great scholar nurturing you for a hundred years, it¡¯s difficult for you to become a scholar official. ¡°There are many white-haired children in the Central Continent. ¡°You really can¡¯t compare yourself to others¡­¡± Looking at Han Muye, Kong Chaode said expectantly, ¡°I wonder how many people will look forward to Young Master¡¯s literary writings when we arrive in Jinchuan. ¡°If it can spread to the various counties in the Central Continent and garner everyone¡¯s attention, it might be able to help Young Master become a Confucian Dao master within a hundred years.¡± In Kong Chaode¡¯s opinion, the position of a Confucian Dao master was out of reach. He was a being that could run a county. However, Han Muye felt that it would take a hundred years to propagate. Is it that long? He frowned and said, ¡°Why take so long? Can¡¯t you write a few more poems?¡± Hearing his words, Kong Chaode was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°Young Master, can you write such a poem just because you want to?¡± Han Muye said nothing. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to compose a few more such poems, right? As the flying ship moved forward, purple spiritual light flashed on Han Muye¡¯s body from time to time. This made Kong Chaode¡¯s heart ache. Fortunately, Han Muye didn¡¯t want to be too ostentatious when they were going to Jinchuan City. According to Kong Chaode¡¯s suggestion, he concealed his presence. Even so, he had an additional bearing. Even if the flying ship was extremely fast, it would take five days to travel from Xiyuan County to Jinchuan City. At sunset, the flying ship landed in a village with spiritual light rising. As soon as the flying ship landed, many people surrounded it. ¡°So it¡¯s an official ship from Xiyuan County. Quick, please rest in the village.¡± The leader who spoke was an old man in a linen robe. The old man called himself Qi Rang. He was the village head of the Qi Family Village and the head of this relay station. This place was a necessary stopover enroute to Jinchuan City. There were often flying ships docked here. There were relay stations between the Central Continent counties and counties to renovate and settle down for official flying ships or merchants. Qi Rang led Han Muye and the others to the courier station and cleaned up the room. Although it was a mountain village and was relatively simple, it was clean and tidy. Not only did he have a room, but Qi Rang also asked the villagers behind him to deliver various specialties. The person in charge of controlling the flying boat was a small official from Xiyuan County. He took the specialties with ease and took out a few Spirit Stones to hand to Qi Rang. Qi Rang and the villagers behind him left with smiles on their faces. According to the low-ranking official, there was no salary at this courier station. He had to rely on the villagers to give him some specialties in exchange for Spirit Stones. It was not good to stop empty-handed along the way. Hearing his words, Mu Jin was expressionless. Kong Chaode smiled and took out a few medium-grade spiritual rocks to give to the low-ranking official. Great demons were great demons after all. They were much inferior in the ways of the world. Han Muye walked into the room and saw only a wooden couch and a small table. There was a large word hanging on the wall in front of him. This word was bold and powerful. It was an extremely good ranking book. When he reached the words, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the signature below. ¡°White Deer Mountain Elder?¡± A faint spiritual light flashed in his eyes, and the golden Righteousness Qi fused. The power of the Spell of the Mortal World surged and collided with the word ¡®quiet¡¯. Images flashed through Han Muye¡¯s mind. An old man with ink on a brush and paper. The merchants who came and went. The student who was pondering in front of these words. There were also cultivators who stood in front of this word for the entire night. The word ¡®quiet¡¯ revealed the various forms of the human world. It was easier said than done for the noisy world to be quiet. ¡°Good cultivation,¡± Han Muye muttered, the spiritual light in his eyes dissipating. The person who wrote this word had a profound cultivation. However, it was strange. Why would such a profound Confucian cultivator live in seclusion in this small mountain village? Since he was living in seclusion, why did he share these words with others? This set of words could be called a literary treasure. It was infused with the Great Spirit and could calm one¡¯s heart. Han Muye did not rest in the room. After walking out of the school, Kong Chaode stuck his head out. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s something nice in this relay station.¡± He smiled and pointed at a painting hanging on the wall of the room he lived in. Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°You guys rest first. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Then he strolled back into the village. Lin Shen carried his sword and quietly stood guard behind him. The mountain village quietly lit up. As they walked along the mountain path, they occasionally smelled chickens and dogs. It was rare for Han Muye to come to such a secluded village. As he walked along the mountain path, he immediately felt at peace. ¡°To protect his country from betrayal, what can the king do? ¡°If he¡¯s greedy, he will ask for help from the elder statesman he wants to be with. If not, he will eliminate the treacherous official who has no popular support.¡± Chapter 329 - Enlightenment of a Grandmaster (2) Ahead, the sound of reading came from a straw hut. The voice sounded aged. When the sound of reading reached one¡¯s ears, it made one feel as if they were standing in a desolate night. This was literary talent infused with the power of the soul. Is the reader a great scholar? Han Muye wondered. Is he a scholar or a master to be able to saturate people¡¯s hearts with his words? Han Muye looked up. The window of the straw hut was open, and a white-haired old man in a linen robe was sitting at a desk. In front of him were five or six boys sitting at a few dilapidated wooden tables. Isn¡¯t this White Deer Mountain Elder who left his writings? As if sensing that Han Muye was at the door, the old man stopped reading and turned to look out the window. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re destined to meet, night travelers. Do you want to come into my straw hut?¡± The old man put down the book and smiled. Han Muye nodded and walked into the straw hut. Lin Shen quickly followed behind him. When they entered the straw hut, they saw that the four walls were empty. There were only two or three paintings hanging on the wall. The handwriting was bold and powerful. The paintings were of pine trees, cold plums, and green bamboo orchids. ¡°There are guests today. You can go back first. You must not forget to study diligently.¡± In front of the desk, the old man waved his hand at his students. The boys sitting in front of the small wooden tables quickly packed up the books, bowed, and then dispersed. Han Muye looked at the four walls and sized them up carefully. ¡°Young Master, it seems that you¡¯re quite knowledgeable about painting and calligraphy?¡± Seeing Han Muye looking at the paintings around him seriously, the old man chuckled. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not considered knowledgeable. I only know a little.¡± His gaze landed on the wild cursive script. ¡°The book has always been the voice of the heart. The words ¡®still water¡¯ are really touching. ¡°Old mister, your actions are like still water, your heart is like a rock, and your words are like tough grass. You¡¯ve reached greater mastery of this Dao.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the old man laughed and pointed at the other paintings. ¡°Then what do you think of these paintings?¡± Han Muye looked at the four paintings, and a faint noble aura rose in his eyes. The moment he injected his Great Spirit into his eyes, the old man sitting upright trembled and narrowed his eyes. In Han Muye¡¯s eyes, which were filled with Great Spirit, the four ordinary paintings became illusory. ¡°The pine tree has an unyielding wind that is difficult to suppress. The bamboo has the tenacity of breaking rocks. The plum tree is cold and fragrant, and the orchid fragrance is elegant. They¡¯re not limited to one style. ¡°Junior admires Mr. Dongfang¡¯s character.¡± Dongfang Shu. The signature on the paintings was Dongfang Shu¡¯s. White Deer Mountain Elder, Dongfang Shu. ¡°Alright.¡± The old man looked at Han Muye with a bright gaze, then said, ¡°I wonder what else Young Master can see?¡± Is he testing me? Han Muye smiled and nodded. Then he looked at the paintings and said indifferently, ¡°The calligraphy says ¡®still water¡¯, but there are wild waves in your heart. It¡¯s a waste of your talent to be in this straw hut.¡± The old man¡¯s expression did not change as he looked at Han Muye. Han Muye looked at the four paintings and said gently, ¡°Although the pine is staunch, I don¡¯t know where the wind comes from. Sir, you have resentment in your heart. ¡°Although the bamboo is upright, the leaves are drawn sloppily. Sir, you¡¯re angry. ¡°The plum blossoms are like fire, and the snow can¡¯t hide it. It can be seen how proud you are. ¡°Orchids, you used the wrong brush. ¡°One brush stroke for mountains, two for rivers, three for the phoenix¡¯s eyes. Sir, you deliberately didn¡¯t expose the phoenix eyes. Are you waiting for someone with eyes? Or are everyone¡¯s eyes empty?¡± Han Muye turned and looked at the old man. The divine light in the old man¡¯s eyes converged. It was as deep as an ancient well, making people feel as if they were about to drown in it. However, Han Muye¡¯s mind did not waver at all. ¡°Alright.¡± Dong Fangshu stood up, straightened his clothes, and cupped his hands. ¡°In the past 30 years, countless people have visited my straw hut. You¡¯re the first young man to have such foresight and bearing. ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Dongfang Shu of White Deer Mountain.¡± Han Muye also raised his hand and cupped his hands. ¡°Han Muye greets Mr. Dongfang.¡± Dongfang Shu smiled and invited Han Muye to sit down. He picked up three teacups on the desk and poured tea into them. ¡°The plain tea in the wilderness might not be palatable.¡± Han Muye picked up a half-full teacup and took a light sniff. Then he smiled and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about tea.¡± Then he put the tea into his mouth. Behind him, Lin Shen also picked up his teacup and drank it in one gulp. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little bitter, but it¡¯s still acceptable.¡± Han Muye put his cup back on the desk and smiled. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s tea grade. As long as it¡¯s not too bitter, isn¡¯t it fine?¡± Dongfang Shu laughed and picked up the teacup in front of him and drank it in one gulp. Those who make an issue of something are all pretentious.¡± Han Muye smiled but said nothing. There were many people who could comprehend the Dao. It would be too much to say that they were all pretentious. Seeing that Han Muye was silent, Dongfang Shu chuckled and said, ¡°Young Master Han, are you traveling the world to broaden your horizons?¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do a little business while I¡¯m at it.¡± Hearing Han Muye say that he was doing business, Dongfang Shu first frowned, then his eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s rare. ¡°If you want to be extraordinary, you have to be experienced in the secular world first. At your age, to be able to bow to a merchant and not do fake Dao essays, you must have real talent.¡± With that, he spread his hands and said, ¡°Tell me, what business do you do? I have a few friends in Jinchuan City who are in the secular world. Let¡¯s see if they can help you.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and took out a long sword and a jade bottle. Seeing the sword and the jade bottle, Dongfang Shu¡¯s eyes lit up even more. ¡°There¡¯s no external or internal Dao in cultivation. Your sword and pills are an internal-external dual cultivation. This business is not small.¡± Reaching out to hold the sword, Dongfang Shu¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Han Muye as he held the jade bottle. Chapter 330 - Enlightenment of a Grandmaster (3) At this moment, his expression turned solemn. ¡°Little friend Han, You can take your business anywhere in the world.¡± It was a supreme-grade pill and a semi-spiritual sword. How could such treasures not be sold? After pondering for a moment, Dongfang Shu took out a piece of paper and wrote some words. Then he handed it to Han Muye and said, ¡°The Fujin Trading Company in Jinchuan City. If you go with this note, you will get to meet its head shopkeeper.¡± Han Muye smiled and took it. Dongfang Shu was very talkative. He would tell Han Muye everything about the Central Continent¡¯s literary world. Minister Wen suppressed the Central Continent¡¯s literary world, and the world¡¯s literary talents belonged to the Imperial City Academy. Most of the Confucian and Dao Grandmasters in the world were at the Imperial City Academy. As for the good essays done in other places, there were many young people who could write poems. In Dongfang Shu¡¯s words, young people nowadays were all arrogant. Dongfang Shu did not hide his identity. He was originally a great cultivator of the Confucian Dao. He studied hard for 60 years and became a scholar. He was a county magistrate in other counties, and an instructor in the academy. He went to the Imperial City Academy 30 years ago to seek a position as an instructor. In the end, of course, he lost. ¡°The Confucian Dao is the Confucian Dao of everyone in the world. Why can¡¯t there be no discrimination? ¡°What temperament? What talent? The Imperial City Academy wants everyone to submit to them, not to inherit the Confucian Dao. ¡°It¡¯s off course.¡± There was no wine in the tea, but Dongfang Shu¡¯s face was red. When he spoke of anger, his voice was high-pitched as he pounded the table and shouted angrily. ¡°Is that why you came to White Deer Mountain to study?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he said softly. ¡°I was originally prepared to go to the Western Frontier to spread the Confucian Dao. I heard that the Confucian Dao inheritance in the Western Frontier has been severed, but it¡¯s difficult to cross the Heavenly Wall of the Western Frontier.¡± Dongfang Shu shook his head and said regretfully. ¡°I can only build a hut on the White Deer Mountain and teach wild children.¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Did you gain anything?¡± Dongfang Shu laughed. ¡°There are two more carpenters in the south of the village. A few juniors from the west of the village went to the county city to work as workers.¡± ¡°The kid from the village chief¡¯s family became a bailiff. If Qi Xiaoshan didn¡¯t die in battle, he would definitely be able to become a scholar official. ¡°How many girls can read and spin?¡± Dongfang Shu smiled bitterly and looked a little lonely. A great scholar could only teach mortals in the mountain village. After 30 years of achievement, he was useless. ¡°Is that why you hung your calligraphy painting at the courier station?¡± Han Muye smiled. Dongfang Shu generously nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve studied hard for 60 years. I can¡¯t bury it like this.¡± ¡°Sir, do you want to show your talent and compete with the Imperial City Academy?¡± Han Muye looked at Dongfang Shu. ¡°I dare not think of competing with the Imperial City Academy. I only hope that I can teach a few capable people and not ruin my reputation.¡± At this point, Dongfang Shu¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Little friend Han, are you interested in staying in my White Deer Mountain straw hut for a few days?¡± Stay for a few days and become a disciple? Han Muye laughed, shook his head, and stood up. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, in my opinion, your actions are even more admirable than the instructors of the Imperial City Academy. ¡°Those talented disciples of the Imperial City Academy do not lack an instructor. The children in the wilderness lack a Mr. Dongfang. ¡°As you have said, the Confucian Dao is the Confucian Dao of the world. ¡°Sir, you have already comprehended the Dao and you¡¯re living in it.¡± With that, Han Muye picked up the remnant tea in front of him and finished it in one gulp. Then he smiled and said, ¡°This tea is really bitter.¡± Han Muye walked out of the straw hut and looked up at the clouds surging in the sky, covering the stars and moon. ¡°He finally comprehended it.¡± He laughed and strode down the mountain path to the courier station. As soon as he walked out of the village, a long howl came from the forest behind him. A soaring noble aura crashed through the clouds in the sky and competed with the stars and moon. ¡°There should be no discrimination in teaching. The path of a master should be clear¡ª¡± His voice was like thunder, and the mountains and rivers shook. Within a hundred miles, flashes of time converged. This was the enlightenment of the Confucian Dao. A day of enlightenment blessed by the heavens. The long howl did not stop all night. Countless cultivators came when they heard the sound and stood dozens of miles away, not daring to approach. When a great scholar was comprehending the Dao, they would be easily injured by the Great Dao that appeared if they approached him. When the Great Dao was whispering to others, someone who tried to listen in would be punished. The skylight was bright, and the long howl stopped. Dongfang Shu walked out of the straw hut. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, you, what are you doing?¡± Outside the straw hut, the village chief, Qi Rang, and the others looked at Dongfang Shu in surprise. At this moment, Dongfang Shu¡¯s hair was black, and his black beard was wispy. He looked to be only in his fifties, completely different from his previous aged appearance. Dongfang Shu looked at Qi Rang. The indescribable meaning in his gaze stunned Qi Rang. ¡°Where are Young Master Han Muye and the others?¡± Dongfang Shu looked away and asked. Qi Rang trembled slightly and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Sir, the official flying ship of Xiyuan County left this morning.¡± Left? Dongfang Shu frowned. Young Master Han Muye enlightened him last night and allowed him to greater mastery of his enlightenment. He left just like that? ¡°Sir, that Young Master left a letter and asked me to pass it to you.¡± As Qi Rang spoke, he handed over a letter. There was no word on the envelope. Dongfang Shu pulled out the folded letter and unfolded it. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Endless purple power surged out of Dongfang Shu¡¯s body. The golden Great Spirit turned into clouds that filled the sky and dissipated. ¡°Grandmaster!¡± ¡°The Confucian Dao cultivator who is comprehending here is a grandmaster!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Confucianist Grandmaster staying outside the Imperial City. Who is this Great Confucian?¡± Dozens of miles away, countless exclamations sounded. With such magnificence and surging Righteousness Qi, who else could it be but a grandmaster? However, they could not see Dongfang Shu, who had already reached the Grandmaster Realm. At this moment, his entire body was trembling. The thin page of the letter weighed tens of millions of pounds in his hand. His breathing was rapid and he widened his eyes. The cultivation of a Confucianist Grandmaster had all dissipated. His face was filled with arrogance. He gently unfolded the paper, and elegant words appeared. ¡°Han Mu wants to build a White Deer Academy on the White Deer Mountain. If you want, stay in the Academy. ¡°Han Muye sent a message for anyone who enters the White Deer Academy. ¡°As Confucianists, we should establish our hearts for the world, for the people, for the sages, and for the peace of all ages.¡± Staring at the thin page, Dongfang Shu laughed at the sky after a long time. ¡°With this statement, you can express the true meaning of my Confucian Dao. ¡°It¡¯s worth it even if I die of old age on White Deer Mountain. ¡°Alright, alright. From today onwards, I, Dongfang Shu, will wait for you at the White Deer Mountain Academy.¡± ¡­ On the flying ship, a purple stream of light enveloped Han Muye. This was the appearance of the will of the people surging and rising too quickly. Seeing this scene, Kong Chaode shook his head and turned his face away. Then he said softly, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s not stop this flying ship along the way. Let¡¯s go straight to Jinchuan City. ¡°You can¡¯t hide your eagerness. If you get off the flying ship halfway, it will attract tens of thousands of people to pay their respects.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye nodded with a wry smile. He could not imagine how just a letter would stimulate such intense popularity. Chapter 331 - Brocade Dance in the Sky It turned out that not only did the will of the people reflect their expectations, but the more profound the cultivation of those Confucianists was, the more unimaginable the expectations would be. This dense aura was compatible with the Great Spirit of the Confucian Dao Master Realm. If the will of the people is compatible with the Great Spirit, can I suppress a county and become a County Governor? Han Muye thought. Forget it. I¡¯m not interested. Han Muye restrained that will of the people with all his might and activated his Great Spirit to fuse with his spiritual energy and soul. The flying ship continued its flight without stopping. On the third day, it finally stopped. ¡°Is this Jinchuan City?¡± At the bow of the ship, the great demon Mu Jin sighed. Han Muye stood up and walked out, looking emotional. Ahead, the rising spiritual light covered the sky with colors. The lofts stretched all the way to the horizon. Great Dao and rivers divided the city into sections. The will of the people. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with a purple halo. The so-called will of the people was the people¡¯s longings. The Confucian Dao suppressed the world with the power of these thousands of longings. The world was harmonious, and the general situation was alright. This was the Central Continent. This was Jinchuan City. ¡°The mountains and rivers are beautiful. We Confucian cultivators can control this world. How can we not offer our lives in sacrifice?¡± Standing at the bow, Kong Chaode sighed softly. The city of Jinchuan was beautiful like a brocade. It was no wonder that Minister Wen wanted to protect these mountains and rivers. Which cultivator in the world was unwilling to see such a world become invincible? Han Muye suddenly understood. ¡°If Shuxi¡¯s Jinchuan is so prosperous, what does the Imperial City look like?¡± Mu Jin stood there, a trace of confusion flashing across her face. Imperial City? Kong Chaode¡¯s eyes were dazed as he said softly, ¡°There are 12 capitals in the sky. The immortal clouds are 30,000 feet high, and divine light shines where there are outstanding people.¡± ¡°The Imperial City is the Heavenly City.¡± ¡­. Mu Jin led the wood demons on the flying ship and followed the guidance of Jinchuan City to deliver the spiritual herbs to the County Governor¡¯s mansion. Han Muye and Kong Chaode quietly alighted from the flying ship with Lin Shen and the little demon, Tan Tan. They followed the thousand-foot-wide limestone path into the city. When they entered the city, they saw cultivators everywhere. There were spiritual cultivators shining with spiritual light and sword cultivators carrying swords. There were Confucian cultivators with surging Great Spirit and strange demon cultivators. There were even demonic cultivators with surging demonic auras and bald Buddhist cultivators. Mortals, cultivators, Daoists, Buddhists, and demons. This was the Central Continent¡¯s great city. The shops on both sides of the streets had all kinds of signages. There was no lack of food, clothing, accommodation, or transportation. Pill shops, Dharma artifacts, and enchanted armaments were everywhere. After entering a few shops, Han Muye and the others saw many extraordinary pills. Finally, after Kong Chaode paid 200 medium-grade spiritual rocks, the four of them got into a carriage. The horse pulling the carriage was a spiritual colt that could travel 8,000 miles a day. Only the driver of the carriage was familiar with the entire Jinchuan City and could take them to the Fujin Trading Company. Ten minutes later, after the carriage circled the street, they alighted. The carriage belonged to a rich merchant. It stopped in front of the 51st shop of the Fujin Trading Company. The shrewd Kong Chaode watched the carriage leave and stomped his feet twice. If they had taken a few more steps forward just now, they would not have spent these 200 spiritual rocks for nothing. Misspending spiritual rocks was secondary. The most important thing was that it embarrassed him. Among the four of them, he was the only one who was born and raised in the Central Continent. It was said that the people of the Central Continent would not take advantage of their own people. ¡°I can tell from your accent that you¡¯re from the south. If I don¡¯t rip you off, who will?¡± The old man sitting by the road and basking in the sun grinned. ¡°This trading company is really not small,¡± Han Muye said in a low voice as he looked up at the shop that occupied half the street. ¡°Of course. The Fujin Trading Company is one of the three major trading companies in Jinchuan City. There are 72 shops in Jinchuan City alone.¡± When the old man who was basking in the sun spoke, his tone revealed the pride of a local. Han Muye and the others had only taken a few steps when a shop assistant in green welcomed them to the shop. This shop assistant accompanied Han Muye and the others the entire time to help them select the goods in the shop. ¡°Young Master, please take a look. Most of the items on this floor are brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones. There¡¯s everything from items used by mortals to Confucian Dao treasures. ¡°The Dharma artifacts and enchanted armament talismans are on the second floor. We have everything from mortal to spiritual weapons. ¡°Young Master, please follow me. The third floor is filled with pills and spiritual materials. Pills from ninth-grade to sixth-grade are sold here. ¡°The VIP reception area is above the third floor. If Young Master needs anything, I can make arrangements for you.¡± What a worker needed the most was judgment. This green-clothed shop assistant had good judgment. He could tell that Han Muye was the pillar of the four of them. When he spoke and introduced the goods, he directed his attention to him. There were all kinds of treasures in Jinchuan City, where the essence of this county was located. Forget about the treasures in the literary room. Han Muye saw many spiritual weapons, spiritual materials, and spiritual herbs that were pleasing to the eye. The refinement method of spiritual weapons was not bad. More importantly, there were a lot of spiritual materials mixed in. Based on their prices, if he brought them back to the Western Frontier, he would be able to make a profit even if he smelted them to extract spiritual materials. The quality of spiritual herbs was also extremely good here. Many of them were rare in the Western Frontier. They were sold in this trading company and were not too expensive. Han Muye was not only here to sell pills and swords, but also to buy whatever he needed. After handing a jade slip to Lin Shen and asking the wood demon, Tan Tan, to help him collect the spiritual herbs he liked on the third floor, Han Muye and Kong Chaode walked up to the fourth floor. Tan Tan¡¯s understanding of spiritual herbs was much stronger than Lin Shen¡¯s. She could help Han Muye choose the best spiritual herbs. Chapter 332 - Brocade Dance in the Sky (2) Hearing Han Muye ask her for help, the little wooden demon, Tan Tan, was extremely happy and readily agreed. The shop assistant led Han Muye and Kong Chaode into a quiet room by the window. A moment later, a young man in a navy blue robe stopped by. ¡°I¡¯m Liao Chen, one of the shopkeepers here.¡± The young man glanced at Han Muye and Kong Chaode, then cupped his hands at Han Muye. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s my honor to have you here.¡± He waved as he spoke. A few maidservants in pink stepped forward and served fruits and refreshments. Sitting opposite Han Muye, Liao Chen looked up and said, ¡°Young Master, what do you need? My Fujin Trading Company has some resources in Jinchuan City.¡± There was humility and a little pride in his words. The Fujin Trading Company was so big in Jinchuan City that almost everything that could be sold in Jinchuan City could be found here. As for those that couldn¡¯t be sold, that depended on who was buying them. Han Muye nodded and handed over the note from Dongfang Shu. The note was a pleasant surprise. Originally, according to the discussion with Kong Chaode, they would come to Jinchuan City to slowly find a cooperative trading company. Now that they had Dongfang Shu¡¯s note, it would save them a lot of effort if Fujin Trading Company would cooperate. Liao Chen took the note and unfolded it. He hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Young Master is actually introduced by Mr. Dongfang.¡± He carefully closed the letter and returned it with both hands. ¡°Mr. Dongfang is very knowledgeable and is a good friend of my father. The descendants of our Liao family have all studied with Mr. Dongfang.¡± At this point, he shook his head and said regretfully, ¡°Unfortunately, my Liao family pursues the business path. None of the younger generation can really have great achievements in the Confucian Dao.¡± Of course, Han Muye knew that Dongfang Shu was lying when he said that he didn¡¯t teach any disciples. How could no one come to seek knowledge when such a great scholar was living in seclusion? It was just that they did not have any great achievements and he was unwilling to admit that they were his disciples. The Liao family was in the business circle. Dongfang Shu probably looked down on them. ¡°My Young Master traveled the world and had a pleasant chat with Mr. Dongfang. ¡°Mr. Dongfang introduced us to the Fujin Trading Company and said that we can trade at ease here.¡± Kong Chaode stepped forward and introduced himself and Han Muye. ¡°Young Master Han, don¡¯t worry. Since Mr. Dongfang has introduced you, we¡¯re on the same side.¡± Liao Chen cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m ranked 17th in the Liao family. Young Master Han, you can call me Liao Seventeen.¡± This ranking was not according to age, but according to aptitude and comprehensive ability. Most of the Central Continent aristocratic families determined their successors this way. To be ranked 17th, he could be considered a core member of the direct line of descent. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Liao Seventeen.¡± Han Muye nodded and cupped his hands. They chatted again and became much closer. Han Muye sat at the side, and Kong Chaode took out a few spiritual pills and swords. These were all superior-class treasures. He did not have to worry about selling them. The specific price negotiation was Kong Chaode¡¯s business. Han Muye sat at the side drinking tea and eating pastries. A moment later, they reached an agreement. ¡°Young Master, in the future, the pills and swords of the Han Family Trading Company can be sold through the Fujin Trading Company. The Fujin Trading Company will take 10% of the profits.¡± Kong Chaode reported in a low voice. This 10% profit was 10% of the total profit. According to the price of Han Muye¡¯s pills and swords, 10% was at least thousands of high-grade spiritual rocks a year. That would be tens of millions of low-grade spiritual rocks. This business was not small. Han Muye nodded. He raised his hand, and dozens of jade bottles and a hundred swords appeared. Liao Seventeen carefully checked the swords and pills, his face filled with joy. He never expected that this nonchalant, casual, and indifferent guest would bring such a big deal. The pills Han Muye sold were of excellent quality, and most of them were precious pills like the Pure Divine Pill and the Feather Condensing Pill. If he could continue this business for a long time, his status in the family would increase greatly. After putting away the sword and pills, signing the contract, and letting the accountant collect the spiritual rocks to hand over to Kong Chaode as a deposit, Liao Chen smiled at Han Muye. ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s rare for you to come to Jinchuan. I have to entertain you. ¡°Jinchuan is a three-layered city. Today, I¡¯ll show you the scenery by the Jinchuan River.¡± If he did not see the scenery of Jinchuan, wouldn¡¯t he have come for nothing? Han Muye did not refuse and followed Liao Chen downstairs. Downstairs, Lin Shen and Tan Tan had already bought all kinds of spiritual materials and spiritual herbs that Han Muye needed, as well as a few semi-spiritual weapons. Liao Chen¡¯s gaze swept across Lin Shen. When he saw the demon, Tan Tan, his smile widened. The deacon shopkeeper on the second floor stepped forward and whispered a few words in Liao Chen¡¯s ear. Liao Chen waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t accept spiritual rocks for these goods. Consider them a greeting gift for Brother Han.¡± What Lin Shen and the others bought was nothing compared to the deal they had just made. At this moment, Liao Chen gave the goods to them for free, so he could more or less win their favor. As expected, when she heard that they were free, the little wood demon, Tan Tan, beamed happily. As they were leaving the trading company, there was a very spacious carriage waiting at the door. The carriage was pulled by two 10-foot-tall double-horned spiritual colts. This spiritual colts were true demon beasts. They had qi condensation cultivation and could understand human nature. After boarding the carriage, they saw that the interior of the carriage was also gorgeous. However, be it Han Muye, Lin Shen, or Kong Chaode, they were not too surprised by this. The Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Nine Mystic Sword Sect was a large sect in the Western Frontier. They had seen many good things. Kong Chaode had experience in preparing county documents and even maintaining the logistics of a 30,000-strong army. He could be considered to have seen the world. As for the little wood demon, Tan Tan, she looked around curiously. Chapter 333 - Brocade Dance in the Sky (3) Pulling open the curtain, one could see the busy streets and shops. ¡°Jinchuan City is a prosperous city in Shuxi County. It¡¯s indeed lively.¡± Kong Chaode smiled and said, ¡°This is different from those small cities in the south.¡± Liao Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his words. As expected, the Han family¡¯s trading company came from the south. It¡¯s said that there are conflicts in the Southern Wasteland. It seems that these pills, swords, and other items are war bounties, he thought. Those who are qualified to make money are not ordinary people. Looking at Han Muye and the others, Liao Chen discovered many things. Han Muye was unusually young, but his bearing was calm and he had the demeanor of a big shot. This was not something a small family clan could nurture. Kong Chaode said that he was a shopkeeper of a trading company, but his tone was a little official. Lin Shen¡¯s figure was like a sword. It was obvious that he was a guard. Is it a big clan in the south that made a fortune from battles, or do they have military connections? Perhaps both. Thinking of this, Liao Chen became even more excited. Although Jinchuan was rich, it was too remote. If they could get close to the big families in the south or the influential people in the military, the Fujin Trading Company would be able to expand beyond Shuxi County. The Patriarch had long said that whoever led the Fujin Trading Company out of Shuxi would be the next head of the family. He did not dare to dream about the position of the head of the family, but he would still think about it from time to time. ¡°Brother Han, Jinchuan is so beautiful that you will be carried away. Don¡¯t miss the scenary.¡± Liao Chen looked at Han Muye with an even more eager expression. The scenery¡­ Han Muye had never seen anything like it before. As the carriage moved forward, water vapor surged towards them. Looking out of the window, clouds lingered and a fragrance wafted. As they were getting out of the carriage, they saw willow leaves on both sides of the endless river. The incessant rustling of bamboo trees could be heard. A cruise ship was docked on the sparkling waves. An extremely charming voice that seemed to make one¡¯s muscles and bones go limp could be heard. ¡°This song is so nice¡­¡± Standing on the shore, Tan Tan¡¯s eyes were dazed. ¡°Also, their dresses are so beautiful.¡± On a cruise ship ahead, there were girls dressed in clothes that fluttered like immortals walking on water. ¡°Since you are visitors, I¡¯ll lead you to my Fujin Trading Company¡¯s cruise ship.¡± Liao Chen looked at Han Muye and smiled. ¡°Brother Han, come. I¡¯ll accompany you to the Brocade Immortal Cruise Ship.¡± He pointed at a tall ship that was clearly visible 10 miles away. ¡°This is the property of the Western Garrison King in Jinchuan Town. If you¡¯re lucky, you might even be able to see Princess Yunjin dance. ¡°Princess Yunjin is the number one beauty in Jinchuan.¡± There was a dynasty in the Central Continent, so there was naturally a royal family. However, the imperial power of this mortal world was in the hands of the Prime Minister and the Martial Lord. For thousands of years, there had been countless kings but the Prime Minister was still the Prime Minister and the Martial Marquis was still the Martial Marquis. Not many cultivators in the world knew who had become the king this year. Although the royal family had no power, they did not lack wealth and glory. Not only did the imperial city have a royal palace, but the various counties also had royal mansions guarding them. The Western Garrison King¡¯s mansion of Shuxi County had been guarding Shuxi for 3,000 years. The current King, Qin Yong, succeeded to the throne 50 years ago. However, he was passionate about cultivation and did not value the prosperity of the world. On the other hand, his beloved daughter, Princess Yunjin, Qin Ziyan, ran the Brocade Immortal Ship and accummulated wealth. No one could compare to her on the Jinchuan River. ¡°Princess Yunjin respects the Confucian Daoists¡¯ talents the most. She even visited Mr. Dongfang back then. ¡°Brother Han, if you have good poems, don¡¯t hide them later. ¡°If you can obtain Princess Yunjin¡¯s favor, you won¡¯t have to work so hard in these businesses in the future.¡± Sitting in the light boat, Liao Chen whispered. Liao Chen was indeed from the business world. Apart from Han Muye and the others, there were also two attendants that Liao Chen brought with him. There was a white-haired old man and a middle-aged scholar. The two of them were seniors in the Fujin Trading Company. They were both Liao Chen¡¯s guards and helped him handle chores. The small boat swayed gently and arrived in front of the thousand-foot-long Brocade Immortal Ship in a moment. ¡°It¡¯s really worthy of its name. The hull is made of spiritual connection wood, and the ship¡¯s beam is made of purple cloud gold. This immortal ship is comparable to a Dharma treasure.¡± Looking up at the thousand-foot immortal ship, Han Muye spoke softly. It was not just comparable to a Dharma treasure, but it was a Dharma treasure-level flying ship! Princess Yunjin was really generous to use such a treasure as a cruise ship to entertain guests. ¡°Brother Han is so knowledgeable.¡± Liao Chen turned around and asked curiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have studied the cultivation of spiritual items.¡± Most Confucian cultivators studied hard. It was unusual to travel and do business at the same time. He did not expect Han Muye to know so much about the cultivation of spiritual objects. As expected, Young Master Han Mu¡¯s background was definitely not ordinary. Han Muye smiled but said nothing. Leaving room for imagination was the best response. They ascended the 100-foot-tall deck of the immortal ship which was as vast as land. The flowers and spiritual plants on it intertwined with red and green lights. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, one of these flowers picked so casually was enough to cover the expenses of those itinerant cultivators in the Western Frontier for a year. It was really an immortal ship. Standing on the deck and looking into the distance, they could see the blue rippling waves and the immortal aura. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Tan Tan stood at the bow, mesmerized. Even Lin Shen and Kong Chaode were a little dazed. ¡°Brother Han, how¡¯s the scenery in Jinchuan?¡± Liao Chen smiled at Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure, the city of brocade.¡± Han Muye nodded. This was the mortal world. In his divine treasure, the golden Spell of the Mortal World trembled, and the Great Spirit surged, as if it was about to seep out of his body. ¡°What a good phrase!¡± Liao Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he exclaimed. ¡°Young Master Seventeen, it¡¯s really Young Master Seventeen.¡± A fragrant wind blew as a group of women in pink dresses welcomed him. Liao Chen smiled and turned around. ¡°Will Princess Yunjin dance for us today?¡± Hearing his words, one of the woman in pink chuckled and reached out to hold Liao Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Young Master Seventeen, whether the princess will dance or not depends on whether there are any good poems on the ship that can move her today.¡± Liao Chen nodded and looked at Han Muye with a smile. ¡°Brother Han, whether we can meet the number one beauty in Jinchuan today depends on you.¡± Before Han Muye could speak, a cold snort came from not far away. ¡°Ridiculous. Do you really think everyone can see my sister dance?¡± Chapter 334 - Comprehending the Mortal World, Han Muye Enters the Grandmaster Realm of Confucianism Han Muye turned around and saw a 15 or 16-year-old boy in a jade-white brocade robe and a purple jade crown standing at the bow in front of him. This young man had red lips and white teeth. His face was as white as powder, and he looked a little delicate. However, his eyes were glaring fiercely, revealing a lot of resentment. ¡°So the crown prince is here.¡± Liao Chen also saw this young man and bowed with a smile. ¡°I was just confused for a moment and said nonsense. It can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡± He cupped his hands as he spoke. This young man was the heir of the Western Garrison King. It was no wonder that he was angry. After all, Liao Chen was talking about his sister, even if there was no saying in the Central Continent Dynasty that women could not appear in public. Liao Chen had apologized. Although the little heir was still angry, he did not pursue the matter. He glared at Han Muye and turned to walk into the cabin. Seeing him leave, Liao Chen stood up and cupped his hands apologetically at Han Muye. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°The Western Garrison King is obsessed with cultivation, and it¡¯s difficult for him to have children. The young princess, Yunduan, was raised like a prince since she was young.¡± I see, Han Muye thought. ¡°In any case, let¡¯s not provoke this person.¡± Liao Chen laughed and raised his hand. ¡°Brother Han, please.¡± A few women in pink walked forward, and Han Muye waved his hand. He was not exactly clean-living, but he was not interested in flirtation. Liao Chen laughed and walked into the cabin with the women in pink beside him. The cabin was vast, and the decorations were luxurious. Pearls shone everywhere, illuminating the cabin. Such pearls cost 100 spiritual rocks each. As for the various hanging ornaments, they were all made of superior-class spiritual materials. In the middle was a hall that looked like a well, and there were a few musical instruments on a high platform. Around him, many women in colorful clothes passed through like butterflies. There were all kinds of paintings hanging on the corridor pillars on four sides of the cabin. There were also all kinds of handwriting on some pink and white walls. Some were delicate, some were wild, some were messy, and some were neat. ¡°Those Confucian cultivators who can only stay in the hall always feel that their talents are outstanding. As long as they write a poem, they can move the women in this immortal ship. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong. There¡¯s a poem circulating all over Jinchuan River, so it led to the story of a fairy marrying down.¡± Pointing at the words on the wall, Liao Chen shook his head and said, ¡°However, if the cultivator only has some talent and doesn¡¯t have any family background or wealth, how can a woman on the immortal ship take a fancy to him? ¡°Those stories are just attracting people to the immortal ship to gain popularity.¡± Gain popularity. That was the real purpose. Previously, Han Muye could tell that there were people gathering on the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship. It seemed that the Central Continent cultivation world really used all kinds of methods for the sake of popularity. In the cultivation world of the Western Frontier, the Central Continent placed people first. ¡°Then, Han, if Young Master Han writes a poem, will it attract a fairy to marry him?¡± Tan Tan, who was following behind and sizing up the surroundings, suddenly asked. Hearing her words, Liao Chen turned to look at Han Muye with a smile. ¡°Brother Han, even if you don¡¯t write a poem, your character, appearance, and family background can still move a fairy¡¯s heart.¡± His voice was not soft. Many people around him turned to look. Be it Han Muye or Liao Chen, their status and bearing were not something ordinary Confucian cultivators could compare to. Someone who recognized Liao Chen whispered something. The Fujin Trading Company was one of the three major trading companies in Jinchuan. It was rich and could be said to own half the city. Immediately, many women had different expressions. Tan Tan glanced at Han Muye, muttered a few words, and lowered her head. They walked up to a suspended floor. The tables and chairs in the elegant loft were all made of superior-class spiritual wood. From this loft, one could not only see the scenery of the river outside, but also watch the music and dance in the hall. If not for Liao Chen¡¯s identity, they would never have arranged such good seats. Han Muye sat there and listened to Liao Chen tell him about the interesting things on the Jinchuan River in a low voice. Whether it was the romance on the cruise ship or the manifestation of the treasures in the river, the ups and downs were all very interesting. Kong Chaode, who was from the Central Continent, had heard many similar stories, and he echoed them from time to time. Lin Shen was not interested in these at all. He stood with his arms crossed and his eyes narrowed. Tan Tan blinked her big eyes, completely attracted by the love and hatred in the stories. This was the mortal world. Love in the world was the most heartbreaking. Han Muye sat there, fan swaying in his hand. His expression was indifferent, and the Spell of the Mortal World in his divine treasure flashed with golden light. The will of the people and the Great Spirit passed through his body and turned into an invisible spiritual light. At this moment, his divine sense split into two. One stayed in his body and comprehended the endless mortal world. The other hung high in the sky and fused with the endless river. The river flowed without stopping for thousands of years. His divine sense landed in the river, and he seemed to be able to sense the silent emotions inside. Do mountains and rivers have emotions? Perhaps they really do? Images of the river surging appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Tiny streams trickled and converged to form the river. This great river was naturally formed and dug by countless people. On the river, there were boatmen and fishing boats. There was singing and dancing on the river, and there were literary people in full concentration. This river was the means of livelihood for the people, and it was also the condensation of the water lineages of the world. Jinchuan River and Jinchuan City coexisted. Do the people make this river, or does the river feed the people? Han Muye¡¯s divine sense looked up ahead. That was the direction to the County Governor¡¯s mansion in Jinchuan City. ¡°Huma€¡±¡± A golden light rose from the mansion. A 100,000-foot phantom appeared. It was the phantom of a golden-armored general. It stood in the sky and looked around. However, after searching and finding nothing, it dissipated. Chapter 336 - Comprehending the Mortal World, Han Muye Enters the Confucian Dao A Confucian Dao Grandmaster was a being above the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul realm. Unfortunately, Han Muye did not have many Confucian Dao methods now. The power of the Confucian Dao was also suppressed by the Heavenly Dao in the Western Frontier, so he could not unleash much power. Otherwise, with his Confucian cultivation, he could dominate the Western Frontier. ¡°Princess Yunjin, will you dance today?¡± Just as Han Muye was comprehending the changes in his body, a voice came from a loft. Liao Chen frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Chongyang.¡± Seeing Han Muye looking at him, Liao Chen quickly introduced Jiang Chongyang. The three major trading companies of Jinchuan were Fujin of the Liao family, Rongchuan of the Zhu family, and Shuxing of the Jiang family. These three trading companies each had the support of the forces behind them. The Liao family had the City Lord of Jinchuan City, the Zhu family had the County Governor, and the Jiang family had the Heavenly Cloud Dao Sect. There were not many Heaven Realm experts in Shuxi County. In Jinchuan City, the County Governor, Su Zizhan, the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards, He Jing, and the commander of the Red Flame Army, Zhuang Han, were all beings that suppressed a region. Outside Jinchuan City, among the cultivation sects, the Heavenly Cloud Dao Sect was respected. There were two Heaven Realm experts there. With such strength, as long as thye did not offend the dynasty or go against the County Governor, they could dominate Shuxi County. The Central Continent did not prohibit cultivation. Other than the prosperity of the Confucian Dao, there were all kinds of other cultivation techniques. ¡°Not only is Jiang Chongyang the third son of the Jiang family, but he¡¯s also an elite disciple of the Heavenly Cloud Dao Sect.¡± Liao Chen shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°He cultivates both Dao and Confucianism. Such a person is indeed a genius of Jinchuan.¡± Only such a person would dare to invite Princess Yunjin to dance on the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship. In the eyes of the large sects, the royal family was just an empty shell. There was no need for much respect. Hearing that someone had invited Princess Yunjin to dance, the entire hall fell silent. It was said that Princess Yunjin¡¯s Rainbow Feather Dress Dance was peerlessly beautiful, but no one had seen it before. Princess Yunjin¡¯s dance was just like those stories. They were all true, but people had never really seen them. In the past, there were drunkards in the hall who invited the princess to dance, but the outcome was unresolved. Even if Liao Chen said that he wanted to watch the princess dance, it was just a gimmick that was not to be taken seriously. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chongyang spoke up today and invited the princess to dance. Han Muye looked ahead. Through the open hanging window, he could see the purple-robed young man who had spoken just now standing in front of the window. His figure was slightly bowed. There were a few green-robed men sitting behind him in the quiet loft. These people¡¯s bearing was extraordinary. Seeing that no one answered, the purple-robed Jiang Chongyang said again, ¡°Princess Yunjin, I brought a few Senior Brothers of the Hongcheng Sword Sect from Yunxiang County to the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship today to watch you dance. ¡°Princess, will you do me the honor?¡± Yunxiang County was adjacent to Shuxi County. It was vast and had many experts. The Hongcheng Sword Sect was the number one sect in Yunxiang County. Hearing Jiang Chongyang¡¯s introduction, discussions immediately broke out in the immortal ship. What did it mean for the people from the Hongcheng Sword Sect to come to Shuxi County and be received by the third young master of the Jiang family? Liao Chen¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The Hongcheng Sword Sect has long wanted to rule the three counties. Could it be that they really want to invade the Shuxi cultivation world?¡± The Confucian Dao of the Central Continent suppressed the world, but it did not care much about the matters of the cultivation world. As long as these cultivation sects did not go overboard, the dynasty and the Confucian Dao would not care about their rise and fall. However, the cultivation world also belonged to the Central Continent. The turmoil in the cultivation world would affect the mortal world no matter what. Especially a merchant family like the Fujin Trading Company that relied on the cultivation world to gather wealth. The main business of the Fujin Trading Company was in Jinchuan City, but they also needed to connect with various counties to transport goods. The cultivation world was really in chaos. Their cargo flying ship would probably not be able to leave Jinchuan City. ¡°Third Young Master Jiang, our Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship has its own rules.¡± A voice came from the top floor of the immortal ship. Gentle, lively, and intoxicating. Princess Yunjin. Princess Yunjin was on the immortal ship and even answered Jiang Chongyang. In the hall, countless people looked up. At this moment, many people had complicated emotions. On one hand, they naturally hoped to see Princess Yunjin¡¯s Immortal Dance in the sky. On the other hand, they did not want the number one beauty of Jinchuan to really dance for them. Even if she wanted to dance for them, there should be a talented Confucian scholar who would present a good poem to the princess and let her take the initiative to dance instead of being invited by a descendant of a merchant family to dance. A mere merchant. ¡°The rules of the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship?¡± Jiang Chongyang laughed and turned to look at the green-robed men behind him. ¡°Senior Brothers, whether we can watch Princess Yunjin dance depends on your talents.¡± Hearing his words, the green-robed men looked at each other. A Daoist in his thirties stood up and slowly walked to the window. He said indifferently, ¡°The rule on this Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship is to use a poem to suppress the ship. Then you¡¯re qualified to ask the Princess to dance, right?¡± His gaze swept the hall below, then the lofts all around. ¡°I¡¯m Luo Wuyang of the Hongcheng Sword Sect. I happen to have a poem. Please evaluate it.¡± With that, he placed his hands behind his back and looked up at the top floor of the cabin. ¡°I visited Shuxi¡¯s Huayang Sect and the beauty of the scenery inspired me to write a poem. ¡°What will become of the three peaks of Huayang Sect? Previously, the immortals ascended the clouds and cranes, and Shuxi¡¯s lands bloomed with clouds and flowers in spring.¡± The poem was neat and ordinary. However, the information revealed was extraordinary! Huayang Sect! Liao Chen, who was sitting where he was, clenched his fists with a hint of fear on his face. ¡°The Huayang Sect? Wasn¡¯t the Huayang Sect destroyed last year?¡± Someone in the hall exclaimed. ¡°Yes, last year, the three peaks of the Huayang Sect were severed and the sect was destroyed.¡± Someone looked up at Luo Wuyang, who was standing in front of the hanging window, with fear in his eyes. Hearing the discussion below, Luo Wuyang¡¯s expression did not change. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Indeed, the three peaks of Huayang are now an ornament at the back of my Hongcheng Sword Sect.¡± After destroying the sect and cutting off the three peaks, he brought them to the Hongcheng Sword Sect in Yunxiang County as decorations. Such domineering behavior instantly stunned everyone. Even the arrogant Confucianists turned pale and did not dare to speak. Luo Wuyang laughed and looked around. ¡°Everyone, do you think my poem is qualified to invite the princess to dance?¡± Those who were seen by him looked away. Is he talking about poetry? they wondered. He¡¯s talking about the momentum of the Hongcheng Sword Sect in annexing the cultivation world of the three counties! Inviting the princess to dance was a facade that day. His true intention was to test the various parties in Shuxi. The Hongcheng Sword Sect had formed an alliance with the Heavenly Cloud Dao Sect to unify the Shuxi cultivation world. Now he was here to test the reaction of the Western Garrison King in Shuxi County. At this time, who dared to speak? Silence filled the hall. In the loft, Tan Tan lowered her voice and said, ¡°Young Master Han, do you think his poem is good?¡± Her voice was not loud to begin with, but at this moment, it was so quiet that countless people heard her. Everyone looked at the loft where Han Muye and the others were. ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Fujin Trading Company,¡± someone in the hall said softly. ¡°Fujin Trading Company? The Liao family probably doesn¡¯t dare to offend the Jiang family, right? If they really fight, the Jiang family can prevent the Liao family¡¯s goods from leaving Jinchuan City.¡± Someone shook his head and sighed. He thought someone would help the princess out. In the loft opposite, Luo Wuyang narrowed his eyes, and a cold sword light flashed in them. Jiang Chongyang, who was standing behind him, took a step forward and looked at Liao Chen, who was sitting in the loft. ¡°So it¡¯s Liao Seventeen.¡± Looking at Liao Chen, a trace of disdain flashed across Jiang Chongyang¡¯s face. He said loudly, ¡°Liao Seventeen, what do you think of my Senior Brother Luo¡¯s poem?¡± The Confucianists in the hall looked up at Han Muye and the others. In the end, it was one of the three major trading companies in Jinchuan City. At this moment, might there be a resistance? ¡°Third Brother Jiang, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡± Liao Chen stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know me. How can I understand this poem?¡± They didn¡¯t understand. In Jinchuan City, the Young Masters of the three major trading companies said that they did not know poetry? Ha ha. Hearing Liao Chen¡¯s words, Jiang Chongyang laughed in satisfaction. Just as he was about to speak, Luo Wuyang, who was standing in front of him, suddenly said, ¡°What do you think of my poem?¡± His gaze was fixed on Han Muye. Liao Chen was stunned and hurriedly cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Brother Luo, my good friend has just come to Jinchuan and doesn¡¯t know much about poetry.¡± At this moment, if Young Master Han said a few hurtful words, he would offend the Jiang family and the Hongcheng Sword Sect. However, before Liao Chen could finish, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Are you saying that I don¡¯t know poetry?¡± Chapter 337 - Looking at the Red Flowers, Wet with Rain at Dawn, Really Reading for a Night Liao Chen trembled. Oh no! Liao Chen was used to being a businessman. In such a situation, he subconsciously wanted to figure out how to protect himself. But Young Master Han Mu was not! This was a Confucian scholar who had traveled the world at a young age. This was the hero that Mr. Dongfang had personally introduced! Liao Chen sighed softly, turned around, and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Brother Han, I was wrong.¡± Han Muye stood up, his expression indifferent, but he did not reach out to help him. ¡°It was no wonder Dongfang Shu didn¡¯t acknowledge your Liao family¡¯s disciples as disciples. You¡¯re a merchant. Have you even lost your temperament as a Confucian Dao cultivator?¡± Han Muye looked at the opposite window sill and saw that Jiang Chongyang and Luo Wuyang were fine. ¡°I, Han Mu, traveled the world and came with poems and essays. You¡¯re saying that I don¡¯t know poetry?¡± It was a perfect fit! Poetry and essays came freely to him! As soon as he said this, Jiang Chongyang and Luo Wuyang¡¯s expressions darkened. Below, everyone looked up at Han Muye, who was standing in front of the window sill. On the top floor of the cabin, the young princess in a moon-white robe, Qin Yunshan, approached Princess Yunjin. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s this person.¡± She had complained to Princess Yunjin earlier, but her sister ignored her, making her a little depressed. However, at this moment, her eyes revealed a spiritual light. ¡°Sister, do you think this guy can compose a good poem and defeat that person from the Hongcheng Sword Sect? ¡°Even if you dance for him, it¡¯s better than dancing for the people from the Hongcheng Sword Sect.¡± At this point, she was stunned. Then she reached out and hugged Princess Yunjin. ¡°No, you¡¯re not showing anyone.¡± Princess Yunjin laughed and reached out to touch her head. Then she said in a low voice, ¡°I hope he has the courage to write this poem.¡± Not only did the poem suppress Luo Wuyang, but he also had the courage to become enemies with the Hongcheng Sword Sect. Ordinary people did not have such courage. ¡°Traveling the world?¡± Luo Wuyang stared at Han Muye with an inexplicable smile on his face. ¡°Then you must come to my Hongcheng Sword Sect. ¡°Most of the glory of the three counties has been taken over by our Hongcheng Sword Sect. It would be a pity if you didn¡¯t come.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Han Muye nodded and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll naturally go take a look.¡± Hearing his words, an arrogant smile appeared on Luo Wuyang¡¯s face. ¡°Good, good. You¡¯re a proper Confucian scholar after all. You¡¯re still a little arrogant. ¡°I obtained this poem from a half-baked Confucian cultivator. ¡°Tell me, is this poem good or bad?¡± Behind him, a green-robed men stood up. Spiritual light and sword intent flashed on these people¡¯s bodies. Clearly, their cultivation levels were profound. Killing a Confucian Dao cultivator and obtaining a poem. ¡°You already said that you¡¯re a dabbler. What can you do?¡± Han Muye shook his head. Not much. Luo Wuyang¡¯s expression darkened. He was provoking the Hongcheng Sword Sect. Jiang Chongyang looked at Han Muye and said in a deep voice, ¡°The rules of the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship. Since you say that this poem is not good, compose a song.¡± Make a poem and suppress the other party? Han Muye shook his head. Not interested. Jiang Chongyang frowned. Before he could speak, he heard Han Muye say loudly, ¡°There are many people who can make something better than this poem. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask.¡± Jiang Chongyang looked down at the hall below and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to¡ª¡± ¡°The Central Continent is the Central Continent of Confucianism.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice interrupted him. ¡°Today, someone dared to suppress the Confucian Dao. In the future, someone will dare to break through Jinchuan and the Imperial City.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was filled with deafening heroism. ¡°The Confucian Dao has suppressed the luck of the Central Continent for tens of thousands of years. Today, someone actually suppressed the Confucian Dao in Jinchuan City. ¡°Are you guys going to rebel?¡± Rebel? Who would dare? Jiang Chongyang¡¯s face turned pale and his eyes widened. Beside him, Luo Wuyang and the others also had solemn expressions as they stared at Han Muye. No one dared to shoulder the blame. On the top floor of the cabin, Princess Yunjin¡¯s eyes were bright. She lowered her head and looked at Han Muye through the curtain. Han Muye seemed to sense something and looked up. ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡± Jiang Chongyang suppressed his emotions and said in a low voice, ¡°The matters in the cultivation world have nothing to do with the dynasty.¡± ¡°Unrelated?¡± Han Muye raised his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Tell Su Zizhan that it has nothing to do with him. ¡°Tell He Jing that it has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Tell Zhuang Han that it has nothing to do with him.¡± After a pause, looking at the pale Jiang Chongyang, Han Muye said coldly, ¡°Perhaps you have the courage to say this to Wen Mosheng.¡± The County Governor of Shuxi County, Su Zizhan. He Jing, the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards in Shuxi County. Zhuang Han, commander of the Red Flame Army in Shuxi County. The dynasty¡¯s Minister Wen, the Confucian Dao¡¯s sage, Mo Wensheng. The entire cabin was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Jiang Chongyang¡¯s expression changed, but he did not dare to say anything. The world belonged to the king. The Confucian Dao focused on external kings and internal sages. A Confucian Daoist was gentle to his own people and ruthless to his enemies. If anyone dared to cross the line with the Confucian Dao, the Mystic Sun Guards would finish him off. The Hongcheng Sword Sect was strong, but no matter how strong a cultivation sect was, they had to lower their heads before the Confucian Dao! Beside Luo Wuyang, a middle-aged man in his forties waved his hand and asked Jiang Chongyang to retreat. He took a step forward and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Young Master is good at debate.¡± He raised his hand and cupped his hands at the top of the cabin. Then he said, ¡°Jinchuan¡¯s scenery is indeed extraordinary. ¡°We cultivators are from the wilderness after all. We can¡¯t be tainted by the mortal world. Goodbye.¡± With that, he flicked his sleeve and flew out of the window on the other side. Luo Wuyang and the others also flew away. Gone. They were straightforward and did not even leave a few words to save face. Chapter 338 - Looking at the Red Flowers, Wet with Rain at Dawn, Really Reading for a Night (2) Jiang Chongyang, who was staying in the loft, gritted his teeth and glanced at Han Muye. He did not take the right path and flew out of the immortal ship. After these people left, the hall erupted in cheers. With just a few words, Han Muye made those cultivators lower their heads and refute the Young Master of the Jiang family until he fled. Such methods were the true way of the Confucian Dao! Confucianism was not just about poetry, zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. In the Confucian Dao, there was a saying that one could travel a thousand miles with a single word. A single word could defeat 10,000 troops! In the hall, they advanced to recite a poem and shouted that this poem was a hundred times better than before. They shouted for Han Muye to meet them and invited him to compose a poem. Cheerful and unrestrained. Han Muye shook his head and looked at Liao Chen behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Jinchuan. It¡¯s almost time to leave, right?¡± Hearing his words, a strange expression appeared on Liao Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Han, your romance hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came from the door. ¡°Young Master Liao, the princess invites your good friend to the top cabin.¡± Liao Chen looked at Han Muye with a smile. ¡­ On the top floor of the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship, in the quiet loft, Han Muye pushed open the window and looked into the distance. Han Muye swore that he did not go to the top floor to see the number one beauty in Jinchuan. He came here because he wanted to stand on the highest floor of the immortal ship and look at the scenery outside. Really. However, just as he looked out of the window, the loft¡¯s door was pushed open. The white-robed, purple-crowned young heir of the Western Garrison King ran toward Han Muye. ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re not allowed to compose poems later, do you hear me?¡± Glaring at Han Muye, Princess Yunduan waved her fists again and lowered her voice. ¡°Also, if my sister dances for you, you¡¯re not allowed to look.¡± With that, she turned and ran out the door. Then she turned and waved her fists before closing the door. When the door opened again, a beautiful woman in a light purple dress walked in. Even though he had guessed that Princess Yunjin would be beautiful in female clothes, Han Muye still felt a little stunned when he saw her in person. She was as gentle as a light cloud and as beautiful as a blooming flower. The beauty of Jinchuan was different. ¡°Yunjin thanks Young Master for helping me out today.¡± Seeing that Han Muye¡¯s eyes were clear and not distracted at all, Princess Yunjin took a few steps forward and bowed slightly. Hearing her words, Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He said calmly, ¡°In Jinchuan City, on the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship, even a Heaven Realm cultivator won¡¯t dare to be impudent. ¡°If Han Mu doesn¡¯t speak today, someone else will.¡± Ordinary Confucianists in the hall could not see through this, but could not the various forces in the loft? He didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t want to offend the Jiang family. If these people did not say anything, could it be that Princess Yunjin did not have anyone useful? Today, it seemed that Princess Yunjin had been forced into a corner and might even have to dance. In fact, she was just deliberately provoking the Confucianists in the hall. This resentment could also be converted into popularity. After becoming a Confucianist Grandmaster, Han Muye could see through it even more. To him, the will of the people that he easily obtained was something that the Central Continent cultivators were desperately looking for. All her thoughts were exposed by Han Muye. Princess Yunjin chuckled and looked up. ¡°Young Master, no matter what, you¡¯re the one who helped Yunjin out today. ¡°Now, you can make a request to Yunjin. ¡°Yunjin will do her best.¡± There seemed to be water vapor flashing in Princess Yunjin¡¯s eyes. Her gaze was lovely. Han Muye glanced at her and said, ¡°Can I really make any request?¡± Princess Yunjin bit her lip and nodded gently. That look was really tempting. Han Muye pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I want to see the Confucianist books in the King¡¯s Mansion.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, confusion flashed across Princess Yunjin¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t what she thought at all. ¡°Why, is it inconvenient?¡± Seeing that she was silent, Han Muye spoke. Princess Yunjin shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient, but you can¡¯t take this book with you.¡± After a pause, she looked up at Han Muye. ¡°You can only read it for one night.¡± One night was enough. Seeing Han Muye nod, Princess Yunjin flipped her palm, and a few ancient books appeared in her palm. Han Muye walked to the desk and swept away the fruits and wine on it. Then he reached out and the books landed on the desk. These were all the treasures of the Western Garrison King¡¯s Mansion. Although the royal family did not have much power, treasures were not something outsiders could have. Flipping open the books one by one, the Spell of the Mortal World in Han Muye¡¯s divine spot vibrated, and the Great Spirit kept circulating. However, he was now in the grandmaster realm. The Great Spirit all over his body was locked in his soul and fused with his body. Even if the Great Spirit surged, it did not show at all. Han Muye¡¯s Great Spirit was cultivated by chance and relied on the Spell of the Mortal World. Although he had cultivated some Confucian cultivation techniques and read some books in the Sword Sect¡¯s library, how could it compare to the treasures of the Central Continent¡¯s Imperial Family? The words in the book turned into images that appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The cultivation process, divine powers, and travel memoirs. These books involved Confucian cultivation, understanding of the Confucian Dao, Seniors¡¯ comprehension, and so on. All of this was what Han Muye was lacking now. As soon as the Confucian Dao cultivator said that, the method of accompanying the Heaven and Earth powers turned out to be a Confucian Dao divine power. The scene of poetry becoming a soldier was called the Confucian Dao Way of War. Using poetry as a battle, using ink as a soldier, turning a brush into an army, and following the law with his words, the literary qi, the will of the people, and the Great Spirit permeated the world. One word could fight against 10,000 troops. How carefree! Various Confucian Dao methods appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind, making him want to test them out. Chapter 339 - Looking at the Red Flowers, Wet with Rain at Dawn, Really Reading for a Night (3) But now was really not the time. He read extremely quickly. In ten minutes, he had flipped to the end of the book. Moreover, he did not read nonchalantly, casually, indifferently. From time to time, he would recite a few words softly and even comment in a low voice. Hearing his comments, Princess Yunjin¡¯s eyes lit up. She hurriedly leaned over and looked at the sentence. As she took out her brush and ink, she quickly recorded these words. When he finished one, he switched to another. At this moment, he could not even be bothered with the number one beauty in Jinchuan. Princess Yunjin was not angry. She noted down Han Muye¡¯s comments as she tidied up the book. A moment later, Han Muye finished reading the book on the table. Princess Yunjin put away the book and handed over another stack. This was probably what it meant to read books. ¡°Young Master, what does the deep clouds you mentioned mean? ¡°Young Master, is there a reason why you said that a whale fell and all living things were born? ¡°Young Master, Young Master, what was the last sentence you said just now? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± ¡­ Unknowingly, dawn arrived in the east. Han Muye reached for the new book, but he missed it and touched something soft. Stunned for a moment, he looked up and saw Princess Yunjin retracting her palm with a resentful expression. That night, Han Muye didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Sorry, a night has passed.¡± Han Muye shook his head and stood up regretfully. He had read more than a hundred books in one night, and they were all precious books of the Confucian Dao. He had gained a lot. The dozens of Confucian Dao divine powers turned into golden characters that existed in his sea of Qi and reflected the sword intent inside. There were similarities between divine powers and sword intent. After stretching his muscles, Han Muye cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for accompanying me for the night, Princess. Han Mu will take his leave.¡± Why did this sound like something else? Seeing Han Muye walk towards the pavilion school, Princess Yunjin suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Han, last night, you said that you know everything about poetry. I wonder if you can leave a poem for Yunjin?¡± Leave a poem? Princess Yunjin had helped him read for the entire night. Could he satisfy this small wish? Han Muye nodded and walked to the desk. He picked up the ink brush that Princess Yunjin had copied and evaluated previously and gently placed it on the ink. He wrote a poem and strode out of the loft. As soon as he opened the door, the little princess who was rushing in almost fell. ¡°You, tell me, what did you and my sister do all night?¡± The little princess gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. ¡°Read.¡± With that, Han Muye went straight downstairs. ¡°Read?¡± The little princess¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°A man and a woman reading alone all night?¡± She pushed open the half-closed door and walked into the loft to see Princess Yunjin kneeling in front of a desk. Her clothes were neat and tidy, and there were various books and papers in front of her. ¡°You really read?¡± The little Princess Yunduan leaned forward curiously and saw a poem on the paper in front of Yun Jin. ¡°Good rain knows the season. When spring happens, it will sneak into the night with the wind. It will moisten things without a sound. The clouds on the wild path will be black, and the flames on the river boat will be bright. Look at the red flower, wet with rain at dawn. After reciting a few poems, the little Princess Yunduan¡¯s expression changed and she stomped her feet. ¡°Look at the red flower, wet with rain at dawn. You¡¯re a lecher and you are saying that you didn¡¯t do anything. You¡¯ve clearly done everything¡­¡± With a low curse, she turned and ran out. Yunjin, who was sitting there, carefully folded the paper and looked at the stack of words he had memorized with a smile. ¡°According to the rules of the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship, if there¡¯s a poem left behind, I have to dance. When will you come and watch me dance¡­¡± ¡­. Outside Jinchuan City. Liao Chen looked at Han Muye regretfully and cupped his hands. ¡°Brother Han, are you really not staying in Jinchuan for a few more days?¡± As soon as they left the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship, Han Muye said that he wanted to leave Jinchuan City. Liao Chen teased him and asked if he was staying on the immortal boat for the night, afraid that the entire city of scholars would come and break through the courtyard. However, he did not expect Han Muye to really decide to leave Jinchuan City. ¡°Although Jinchuan is good, it¡¯s not my hometown.¡± Han Muye shook his head and looked ahead. ¡°I gained a lot from this trip. I¡¯m satisfied.¡± After becoming a Confucianist Grandmaster, reaching a deal with the Fujin Trading Company, and reading the imperial family¡¯s books, the gains from this trip to the Central Continent exceeded Han Muye¡¯s imagination. Watching Han Muye lead Lin Shen and the others away, Liao Chen¡¯s expression was complicated. Whether it was the pill and sword business or Han Muye¡¯s bearing and knowledge, they both left an extremely deep impression on him. Last night, Han Muye was actually left on the top of the immortal boat by Princess Yunjin. Such a thing was unimaginable. Although he had heard of the viscountess dancing, he had never heard of her staying overnight. What happened on the immortal boat that night? ¡°Young Master Seventeen! The family head wants you to return to the trading company quickly.¡± A figure ran behind Liao Chen and said in a low voice. Liao Chen nodded and followed him into Jinchuan City. ¡°Have you heard? Someone actually stayed on the top floor of the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship last night!¡± On both sides of the road, someone whispered. ¡°Of course I heard. It¡¯s said that that person really stayed the entire night and even left a poem. The little heir is already looking for that guy with a whip.¡± Someone lowered his voice and exclaimed excitedly. Overnight, the entire city knew Han Mu¡¯s name! Many people in Jinchuan City gritted their teeth in anger! A poem? Liao Chen was stunned for a moment. He did not know that Han Muye had left a poem. There was no need for him to ask any poems. Someone had already quietly recited them. ¡°Good rain knows the season. When spring happens, it will sneak into the night with the wind. It will moisten things without a sound. The clouds on the wild path will be black, and the flames on the river boat will be bright. Look at the red flower, wet with rain at dawn. After savoring a few poems in a low voice, Liao Chen looked confused. Is this real poetry? If not for Princess Yunjin¡¯s deliberate effort, would such poems have circulated? Was it for Han Mu to become famous, or was there another motive? Chapter 340 - A Gentlemans Sword! As soon as he finished speaking, sword light rose! Luo Wuyang¡¯s sword tore through the void and slashed at Han Muye¡¯s neck. This sword move was not sloppy at all. The sword light was direct. It was really a good sword technique! Han Muye looked impressed. This was the first swordsman he had seen who had struck with his sword in the Central Continent, although the sword was aimed at himself. This did not affect his evaluation of the sword. He was fast, ruthless, and stable. His strength and qi were harmonious, and his sword and body were harmonious. He was a sword cultivator of the Central Continent with extraordinary methods. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, the corners of Luo Wuyang¡¯s mouth curled up. He was indeed a scholar who had never seen killing in the cultivation world. Do you really think this murderous sword is not as sharp as your tongue? For a sword cultivator to approach and kill a sharp-tongued Confucian scholar, it was as easy as pie! Lin Shen, who was standing beside Han Muye, took a step forward and slashed horizontally. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The thousand-foot-long sword light exploded and appeared. Luo Wuyang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he quickly retreated. However, his retreat was not as fast as the sword light. He collided with the sword light and shattered. With one strike, the Earth Realm expert, Luo Wuyang, was dead. The sword howl was like a landslide and a tsunami, rolling down and surging, causing clouds to circulate within a radius of five miles. The world was in turmoil. Lin Shen¡¯s eyes lit up. He held the hilt of his sword, and the sword intent on his body condensed into a long sword that soared into the sky and floated for a thousand feet. This strike had the aura of a half-step Heaven Realm expert! The Heaven and Earth powers in the Central Continent were powerful and the spiritual energy was rich. When Lin Shen used his sword move, the Heaven and Earth powers he triggered completely exceeded his imagination. This strike was really carefree! Drawing the Heaven and Earth powers like a torrent and moving the mountains and rivers with one strike was a sword cultivator¡¯s method! After killing an Earth Realm expert with one strike, the remaining dozen or so Hongcheng Sword Sect disciples retreated in panic. A 50-year-old Daoist wearing a purple golden lotus crown took a step forward and stared at Lin Shen. ¡°So it¡¯s a great sword cultivator who has already condensed his sword bones.¡± A sharp sword intent rose from his body, and the restrictive power unique to Core Formation cultivators surged. ¡°How can such a sword cultivator be a follower and guard? ¡°Come to my Hongcheng Sword Sect. The matter of killing is written off. My Foreign Affairs Hall still lacks a deacon.¡± The Daoist placed his hands behind his back and looked calm, as if Lin Shen would definitely not refuse him. The Hongcheng Sword Sect was about to surpass the cultivation world of the three counties and rule over hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Even the Confucianists of the three counties would give the Hongcheng Sword Sect face. To those Confucian cultivators who advocated hard work and purity, there was no need to care as long as the cultivation world was not in chaos. Whether the Hongcheng Sword Sect monopolized three counties or divided into 30 to 50 small sects to compete with each other, they turned a blind eye. As long as there were a lot of offerings. In any case, this Central Continent was the Central Continent of Confucianism. Kong Chaode turned to look at Lin Shen. He had seen the prosperity of the Central Continent from the Western Frontier and knew how powerful the sword cultivation sect that united the three counties was. If he really joined the Hongcheng Sword Sect, his future achievements would definitely be much stronger than on the Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier. How should he choose? Kong Chaode looked at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. Was his Young Master so sure that Lin Shen would not betray him? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Lin Shen¡¯s sword made its choice. The sword light slashed down. Draw a million swords and shatter a mountain. The sword light turned into a surging mountain wall. As the sword slashed down, the rocks shattered and the mountains collapsed. The combination of the Strength Sword and the Sword Intent triggered the Heaven and Earth powers. Golden earth-attribute spiritual energy surged and enveloped Lin Shen like golden armor. At this moment, Lin Shen, who was swinging his sword, was like the favored child of the earth. ¡°What a good sword cultivator!¡± The Daoist from the Hongcheng Sword Sect shouted advancedly. The sword light in his hand collided with the sword in Lin Shen¡¯s hand. Then he vomited blood and flew out diagonally. ¡°Quick, form the array. This guy is so powerful!¡± The old Daoist priest shouted in panic. The sword cultivator disciples of the Flood City Sword Sect hurriedly guided the sword Qi in their hands and formed a sword formation that surged with sword Qi to block Lin Shen¡¯s sword light. The sword slashed at the sword array. With every strike, the dozens of Earth Realm sword cultivators blushed. This was a sign that the power of the Sword Dao was too strong and difficult to resist, causing his blood to surge. ¡°Block it!¡± ¡°Send the signal!¡± ¡°Call for help!¡± Sword lights rose. In the distance, there was a roar. Sword lights tore through the sky like meteors. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we retreat to Jinchuan City first?¡± Kong Chaode whispered as he watched the sword light fly over. The sword light was at least at the half-step Heaven Realm. Although Lin Shen was strong, he definitely could not stop such an expert. ¡°Retreat?¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and in his palm, the jade-white fan gently unfolded, then closed with a whoosh. ¡°The Confucian Dao of the Central Continent is known for suppressing luck. How can such a situation retreat?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Kong Chaode shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°If a Confucian Dao cultivator doesn¡¯t have the authority of heaven and earth, his Great Spirit cultivation alone isn¡¯t stronger than a sword cultivator. In fact¡ª¡± He paused for a moment and said softly, ¡°Confucian Dao methods are mostly about attracting the Heaven and Earth powers for battle. With a wave of the brush, poems become soldiers. They all draw on the Heaven and Earth powers. ¡°That¡¯s why Confucianism is famous for its hard work. ¡°A Confucian cultivator without the Heaven and Earth powers is really no match for a Spiritual Dao cultivator of the same level.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Kong Chaode said regretfully, ¡°Young Master, if you can become a scholar official, no matter how powerful the Hongcheng Sword Sect is, they won¡¯t dare to attack you.¡± This was the disadvantage of the Central Continent¡¯s martial arts. It wasn¡¯t exactly a drawback. After reading the imperial family¡¯s books, Han Muye knew that the prosperity of the Central Continent was situated in the Imperial City. With the Imperial City Academy and the Absolute Sage of the Confucian Dao holding down the fort, the Central Continent would not be chaotic. The authority of the Central Continent was taken away by the Confucian Dao and distributed everywhere. Only the dynasty could suppress a region. Chapter 341 - A Gentlemans Sword! (2) Of course, the Confucianism of the Central Continent was the only one with such benefits. The Confucian Dao was bestowed by the heavens. But the downside was obvious. The Central Continent¡¯s Confucianism only nurtured elites. Ninety-nine percent of the great cultivators of Confucianism who suppressed the world were from the Imperial City Academy under Minister Wen. For someone like Dongfang Shu, even if he had cultivated to the Confucian Master Realm, he could only teach in the wilderness because of disagreements. He was not able to nurture a talented disciple for 30 years. The millions of Confucianist cultivators in the Central Continent studied diligently, but they could do nothing about opportunities that slipped from them. ¡°Central Continent¡¯s Confucianism, hehe.¡± Resplendent starlight flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. With a long laugh, the world shook! At this moment, the wind and clouds within a radius of 5,000 miles changed! A vigorous power that belonged to a Confucian Grandmaster surged into the sky! ¡°There are thousands of Confucian Daoism in the Central Continent who studied strenuously till they were old and destitute but couldn¡¯t become officials. In the end, they were just a pile of dirt.¡± ¡°If Confucianism can¡¯t add power to oneself, what¡¯s the use of cultivation?¡± The deafening voice sounded again and reverberated for thousands of miles. On White Deer Mountain, more than 100,000 miles away, Dongfang Shu, who was sitting and discussing with a few green-robed scholars, trembled and stood up. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A few green-robed scholars stood up and asked. As soon as the four sentences on the White Deer Mountain were spoken, Confucian cultivators from a thousand miles away arrived. Dongfang Shu had comprehended the principles of Confucianism and was promoted to a Grandmaster. If he was willing, he could immediately enter the Imperial City and become an official. However, Dongfang Shuyan was in charge of the White Deer Mountain Academy. He carried out the academy¡¯s aspirations as the head and threw open the school door. He taught without discrimination. A grandmaster was willing to build an academy in White Deer Mountain. This was a great thing for the Confucianists in the surrounding areas. However, no one could understand why a grandmaster of Confucianism like Dongfang Shu was only willing to take charge of the academy, but the Mountain Elder was someone else. Who was this Mountain Elder? Some people guessed that it was the Great Confucian who had left four lines of wisdom and signed off as Han Muye. However, where was this Great Scholar Han Muye now? ¡°The power of a grandmaster of Confucianism draws the power of heaven and earth. This¡­¡± Looking at the changing clouds in the sky, Dongfang Shu¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°It must be Mountain Elder!¡± Mountain Elder! The head of the White Deer Mountain Academy! ¡°Everyone, protect this old man. I want my soul to leave my body to assist in the battle,¡± Dongfang Shu shouted in a low voice. He raised his hand and waved. Four paintings landed around him, protecting his body. Then he held a green ink brush in his hand. His body paused. On his head, a condensed soul with a white robe and a jade crown appeared. A Confucian Grandmaster could travel thousands of miles in an instant. On White Deer Mountain, a ball of green spiritual light flew out and carried Dongfang Shu away. ¡°There are actually two grandmasters on White Deer Mountain?¡± An old man in a green robe asked in a low voice after Dongfang Shu¡¯s soul flew away. Grandmaster. There were no Grandmasters outside the Imperial City. Cultivators of Confucianism in the world could only go to the Imperial City to seek knowledge after cultivating to a certain level. Today, the two grandmasters of White Deer Mountain had gathered. In the future, White Deer Mountain would definitely become the number one holy land outside the Central Continent Imperial City! ¡°I, Wu Le¡¯an, am willing to enter the White Deer Mountain Academy. I¡¯m even willing to be the most ordinary instructor.¡± On the other side, someone had already cried out in a low voice. ¡°Instructor? I, Cao Cheng, know that my knowledge is low. I don¡¯t dare to expect an instructor role. I just want to be a cleaner.¡± ¡°Brother Cao, I¡¯ll go with you. The front and back are covered.¡± The discussions on White Deer Mountain were fervent. Dongfang Shu, whose soul had left his body, traveled thousands of miles in an instant. In just a moment, he saw the Great Spirit soaring into the sky in front of him. It was indeed Han Muye! In the distance, figures flew over from the direction of Jinchuan City. Two shadows hovered in the air. One wore a green robe and a black armor. ¡°Mr. Dongfang.¡± The two of them cupped their hands slightly when they saw Dongfang Shu. ¡°Su Zizhan, congratulations on reaching the Grandmaster Realm.¡± The figure in the green robe and big sleeves was none other than the Shuxi County Governor, Su Zizhan. As the governor of Shuxi County, Su Zizhan had caused such a big scene when he advanced to Grandmaster. Of course, he knew about it immediately. He had thought that Dongfang Shu would go into seclusion to consolidate his cultivation. He did not expect him to come here. Dongfang Shu cupped his hands in return. He was a Grandmaster. In terms of cultivation, he was half a step higher than Su Zizhan. However, he did not have the authority of heaven and earth. In terms of combat strength, he was far inferior to Su Zizhan, who controlled the authority of heaven and earth in Shuxi County. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, I wonder when we will set off for the Imperial City. I will hold a banquet on the Jinchuan River to send you off,¡± the old man in black armor looked at Dongfang Shu and said loudly. He Jing. He was the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards in Shuxi County. Hearing his words, Dongfang Shu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be studying at White Deer Mountain. I won¡¯t go to the Imperial City.¡± Not going to the Imperial City? Su Zizhan and He Jing looked at each other. A Grandmaster was going to lecture on White Deer Mountain? This was a good thing for Shuxi County. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, do you know the Grandmaster who attacked today?¡± Su Zizhan looked at Dongfang Shu and spoke softly. It was strange that two Confucian Grandmasters would appear in Shuxi, a border county thousands of miles away from Imperial City. Such a grand occasion was rare even in the large counties in the hinterland of the Central Continent. Dongfang Shu¡¯s gaze fell on the rising Great Spirit in the distance as he said indifferently, ¡°The person who attacked is the head of the White Deer Mountain Academy, Mr. Han Mu.¡± The head of the White Deer Mountain Academy? Two Grandmasters gathered at White Deer Mountain? Before Su Zizhan could speak, Dongfang Shu moved and shouted, ¡°Mr. Han Muye, Dongfang Shu is here to help.¡± The Confucian Grandmaster had left his soul. With a single shout, the mountains and rivers shook. In front of him, the sword lights that were originally connected stopped and began to advance again. Chapter 342 - A Gentlemans Sword! (3) ¡°How dare 30,000 sword cultivators fight against a Confucianist Grandmaster?¡± He Jing, the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards of Shuxi County, said in a low voice, ¡°County Governor, can such a sect be recruited into Shuxi?¡± Upon hearing his words, Su Zizhan shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°The world is about to undergo a great change. The cultivation world should gather its power. This is Minister Wen¡¯s opinion.¡± Minister Wen. He Jing turned his head to look at the sky illuminated by the sword light. His countenance was somber. The sects of the cultivation world fought with Confucianists in Shuxi Prefecture. If word got out, the commander of the Xuanyang Guards in Shuxi Prefecture would be cursed by the Confucianists for ten thousand years. ¡°Without the authority of Heaven and Earth, I only hope that this Grandmaster named Han Muye will have more means of fighting in the Confucian Dao.¡± He Jing clenched his fists and whispered. Han Muye? Su Zizhan narrowed his eyes and looked at the place enveloped by the Great Spirit. He felt that this aura was somewhat familiar. ¡°Dongfang Shu, watch me fight.¡± At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice came from the place where the Great Spirit rose in front of him. It¡¯s him! Su Zizhan widened his eyes in disbelief. This Grandmaster was the sword cultivator he had seen in the Western Frontier who was protected by Ying Yang. However, how long has it been since we last met and this person is already a Confucian Dao Grandmaster? Is there really such a magical thing in the world? Stunned for a moment, Su Zizhan suppressed the guess in his heart. There are powerful beings who could reincarnate and cultivate again. This person was protected by Ying Yang back then. Could it be? He didn¡¯t dare to think about it. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In front of him, the clouds in the sky were completely cut open, and a huge sword phantom appeared. 30,000 sword cultivators came in formation. ¡°The Confucian Dao of the Central Continent suppresses the great fortune of heaven and earth. I, a cultivator of the Sword Dao, use it to mend the Heavenly Dao and to cultivate myself. I won¡¯t waver no matter how many setbacks I face. ¡°As a sword cultivator, as long as the sword exists, the person will live. If the sword dies, the person will die. ¡°The Hongcheng Sword Sect has been running amok in the northwest of the Central Continent for 30,000 years. Today, Grandmaster, please break the array.¡± A Sword Dao sect competing with a Confucianist Grandmaster! The voice resonated for thousands of miles in the vast heaven and earth. At this moment, countless people flew over from Jinchuan City. On the Jinchuan River, the thousand-foot-long immortal ship rose into the air. ¡°Sister, is that guy really a Confucianist Grandmaster?¡± On the top floor of the immortal ship, Princess Yunduan asked curiously. Princess Yunjin did not say anything and only nodded gently. No wonder he could write such a poem. No wonder his casual comments enlightened people. Grandmaster. The person who spent the night alone with her was actually a Confucianist Grandmaster! If she had known that this guy was a Confucianist Grandmaster, she would have taken him¡­ ¡°Sister, do you think a Confucian Grandmaster can defeat 30,000 sword cultivators?¡± Yunduan looked nervously at Princess Yunjin, who was biting her lips and clenching her fists. Her sister seemed to care a lot. Was that for real? A Confucian Grandmaster had the power of Heaven and Earth. Even 300,000 sword cultivators could be destroyed with a wave of his hand. But without authority, then, the result¡­ Yunjin knew that he could not win. ¡°Break the formation? ¡°Sword cultivator?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice contained a mighty force that attracted the power of heaven and earth. A green-robed shadow condensed above his head. Out of Body realm! A folding fan unfolded in the palm of his astral body. With a light wave, Han Muye¡¯s body landed in the mountain and river painting. Seemingly endless purple clouds floated in the mountain and river painting. He raised his hand and the folding fan turned into an ink brush. ¡°Today, Han Mu of the White Deer Mountain Academy is here to open a path to heaven for all the Confucian cultivators in the world!¡± To open up a path to the heavens for all the Confucians in the world! As soon as he said this, the world was shocked! Who would dare to say such bold words? Be it Dongfang Shu or Su Zizhan, the countless cultivators from Jinchuan, whether they were Confucian cultivators, spiritual cultivators, or demon cultivators, all widened their eyes and stared fixedly at Han Muye, who had the ink brush in his hand. What kind of method could be called the Great Dao of Confucianism? ¡°Hum¡ª¡± With a rumble, a sword cry sounded from under the ink brush. A line of golden words tore through the void, and a halo circulated. ¡°Sword, sharp blade, sharpen¡­¡± Su Zizhan groaned and trembled. A cold sword intent shot out from the poem! This poem had sword intent! ¡°Is this a poem or a sword?¡± ¡°Using poetry as a sword, or a sword as a poem?¡± Countless cultivators exclaimed. The Confucian cultivators looked at the golden words in the sky and frowned. With just this sentence, he dared to open the Great Dao? However, just as this thought appeared, words appeared under Han Muye¡¯s pen. ¡°The fragrance of the plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold.¡± The first sentence was to sharpen the sword and wait for the battle. The second sentence was to use the analogy of the plum blossom to describe Confucian cultivators! Which Confucian cultivator in the world did not study hard? As the winter plum blossoms proudly endured the snow, the determination in his heart did not waver. With this determination, he would forge ahead and sharpen his sword skills! With pride in his heart, with a sword in his hand! A gentleman walked with a sword! At this moment, a white-robed figure appeared in the void. The figure was illusory. One could only see that it was a scholar in a white robe, a jade crown, and a scarf. The Confucian scholar took a step forward. Sword light swirled behind him, and the golden Great Spirit turned into armor. ¡°Soldiers, experienced in hundreds of battles, wore armor¡­¡± The Confucian scholar unsheathed the sword in his hand. The bright sword light from a hundred miles away made one¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°It took 10 years of hard work to sharpen this sword and the blade as sharp as frost has not yet been tested. Today, I¡¯ll put it out in front of you. Please tell me who has encountered injustice.¡± With his sword in hand, the scholar stepped into the sword formation. Accompanying him were thousands of sword lights that soared into the sky, using the Great Spirit as a sword! At this moment, the Great Spirit surged uncontrollably from countless Confucian cultivators. Long swords materialized in midair. ¡°So this is the true appearance of Confucianism!¡± Someone shouted and raised his hand to hold the long sword above his head. ¡°Using poetry as a sword, is this really the path of Confucianism¡¯s cultivation?¡± Su Zizhan muttered. He turned around and looked at the countless sword lights behind him. Over there, there were white-haired students, green-robed elementary scholars, white-robed senior scholars, and military officers with golden seals in their hands. At that moment, all of them had swords in their hands. Why was there a need to distinguish between books and swords? Were they afraid that the hand holding the sword would become callused and they would not be able to lift the ink brush? ¡°If this method of using poetry as a sword is successful, all the Confucian cultivators in the world will no longer have to struggle to become scholar officials, often achieving nothing after working hard for decades.¡± Below, on the immortal ship, Princess Yunjin clenched her fists and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Is he crazy?¡± He Jing¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the phantom of the Confucian scholar who had charged into the sword formation. ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of attracting the suppression of the Imperial City Academy by competing with the Confucianists for the fate of Confucianism?¡± Hearing his words, Su Zizhan shook his head, ¡°Who are you? Why would you¡­¡± Before he could finish, he suddenly stopped and stared straight ahead. Over there, Han Muye left his body and waved his hand. Countless golden words condensed into one with the purple will of the people! ¡°Raise your head, the clouds in the northwest, and lean on the sky for ten thousand miles with your sword. ¡°Killing a man in 10 steps, not leaving a trace for a thousand miles. When you¡¯re done, shake off the dust and leave, concealing your name and identity. ¡°The sword is dark as water, red and wet with blood. ¡°Aim for the sky with the sword in the day and return drunk in the twilight. ¡°With the three-foot Dragon Spring Sword in hand, I will not rest until I remove evil. ¡°Sword Qi travels 30,000 miles, and a sword light freezes 19 continents.¡± ¡­ Chapter 343 - The Chance to Become a Sage It wasn¡¯t just a few poems, but 10, 100, 1,000! A poem and a sword! A line of poetry and a line of light! The mountains and rivers were covered in clouds, and infused with sword light! The sword formation set up by 30,000 sword cultivators was firmly suppressed by the sword light formed by the Great Spirit of Confucianism! There was only one person who used this technique. Confucianism Grandmaster, Han Muye. This was the technique of a grandmaster! Between heaven and earth, there was no other sound apart from the sword howls of flowing light. At this moment, countless people were shocked. Who in the world could compare to such literary talent? One step, one sword, one poem. The literary aura soared to the nine heavens! The methods of Confucianism were so intense! After today, who would dare to say that a scholar was powerless? A gentleman walked with his sword and used poetry as his sword. He could manage the injustice in the world! This was the true Confucian Dao! In Han Muye¡¯s divine treasures, the Spell of the Mortal World turned into a golden light screen, stirring the Great Spirit and turning into sword light. Among them was the sword of the soul condensed from Han Muye¡¯s soul power. In his Qi Sea, all the light purple will of the people surged, turning half of the sky purple. ¡°Such a magnificent and noble Qi, such a vast and boundless sight. Is he really willing¡­¡± Yunduan, who was standing beside Princess Yunjin, whispered. Willing? Was he willing to spend his entire life cultivating here? No ordinary person would bear to do such a thing. However, how could those grandmasters be ordinary people? Yunjin stared at the endless golden light and purple clouds and recalled that when Han Muye was studying the books, he did not look up the entire night. In the eyes of a Confucianist Grandmaster, the number one beauty in Jinchuan was just a beauty withered away. She could not move his heart at all, right? At this moment, countless people were shocked, but they could not compare to Dongfang Shu, who was standing in the void and condensing his spirit. Looking at the sword light that filled the sky, his entire body trembled. He waved the ink brush in his hand, and golden words appeared. Although the sword light condensed from Han Muye¡¯s poems was much dimmer, it still turned into a sword. This sword could kill a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm cultivator! Even without the power of heaven and earth, Confucianism could compete with all the cultivators in the world! Dongfang Shu raised his hand and bowed to Han Muye, who was still writing. ¡°Mr. Han Muye, I understand now.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye paused and said calmly, ¡°What did you understand?¡± Dongfang Shu straightened his back. The purple power of the will of the people on his body condensed into large words. ¡°Student Dongfang Shu understands the words that you wrote during your stay in the White Deer Mountain Academy¡­ ¡°We Confucianists should establish our hearts for the world, for the people, for the past sages, and for the world to be at peace. ¡°Today, you are creating peace for our Confucianism!¡± Dongfang Shu¡¯s words were like muffled thunder that rolled through the clouds and shook the world. He had used up almost all of his strength to transmit those four sentences to a hundred thousand miles away. At this moment, his Spiritual Soul was faint, as if his strength was about to be exhausted and his body about to be dissipated. But the moment those four sentences spread for 100,000 miles, the entire world shook. To establish a heart for the world, to establish a life for the people, to inherit the ultimate techniques of the past, to establish peace for all ages! With these four sentences, all the principles of Confucianism and Daoism in the world were revealed! The white-haired Confucian scholars were all in tears. To be able to understand this logic, they would have no regrets even if they died! ¡°No wonder he was willing to¡­¡± Princess Yunjin clenched her fists and muttered. Beside her, Yunduan opened her eyes wide and said softly, ¡°Can he really do that?¡± At this moment, a magnificent purple aura rose from all the Confucian cultivators within a radius of 100,000 miles. Countless purple auras gathered in Han Muye¡¯s direction. The surging purple clouds covered the sky. Such a person could become a Great Dao! Far away in the Imperial City, in Minister Wen¡¯s Hall, Marquis Wu appeared. ¡°Senior Brother Wen, this person is already changing his luck and can even become a sage in one step. Don¡¯t you care?¡± Marquis Wu stared at the thin scholar in front of the long table and spoke in a low voice. ¡°According to the destiny of the Heavenly Mystic Confucianism, there can only be one sage. I¡¯m already a sage. He can¡¯t become a sage.¡± Wen Mosheng shook his head with a calm expression. ¡°If he forcefully becomes a sage, he won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being reduced to ashes.¡± Hearing his words, Marquis Wu was stunned. Then he whispered, ¡°I see. I thought someone could kick you¡ª¡± ¡°What a pity. This kid really suits my taste.¡± At this point, Marquis Wu was stunned. Then he laughed and disappeared. In the hall, Wen Mosheng revealed a slightly dazed expression before shaking his head. 3,000 miles outside Jinchuan City in Shuxi County, countless people gathered. Han Muye did not achieve what Minister Wen and Marquis Wu had expected. He raised his hand, and the will of the people permeated the words that filled the sky, making these poems reveal their mighty power and fuse with the Dao of Heaven and Earth. Poetry fused with the Heavenly Dao! The poem of sword form merged with heaven and earth. From this day onwards, as long as the Confucian cultivators of the Central Continent used poems to form swords, they would be able to obtain the support of this great power. To be able to condense a poem into a sword, one would have the power to control this sword. With the power of becoming a sage, he could control the world! Such a mighty force would really be the achievement of peace for all ages! Countless people looked up and their hearts trembled. Today, they didn¡¯t witness the birth of a Confucian sage, but from now on, all Confucian scholars in the Central Continent could carry swords. Mending the Heavenly Dao at the expense of his own body. This was the true great cultivation of Confucian Dao! In the sky, 90% of the will of the people dispersed. Han Muye waved his hand and sent another portion of the qi of the will of the people to the White Deer Mountain millions of miles away. The qi of the will of the people landed on White Deer Mountain, and the entire mountain turned into a cloud of smoke. Even if it was only 10% of the will of the people¡¯s qi, it was enough to turn the small White Deer Mountain into a wonderland. Chapter 344 - The Chance to Become a Sage (2) Traces of the qi of the will of the people enveloped Dongfang Shu, who was sitting cross-legged. His originally flagging soul instantly solidified. Outside Jinchuan City, the world was silent. The sky was filled with bright clouds. The power of becoming a sage was disseminated. Whether it was Dongfang Shu, Su Zizhan, or He Jing who were standing in the distance, their expressions changed and they bowed slightly. This was respect for a cultivator who had the power to become a sage. This was a true Confucian cultivator! Below, countless Confucian cultivators bowed. Such a great cultivator deserved a bow! Han Muye waved his hand, and his soul incarnation dissipated and returned to his body. Then the jade-colored fan shook, revealing his figure. Holding the fan, Han Muye raised his hand and waved it. All the poems in the sky landed on the back of the fan, covering the original words ¡®calm heart¡¯. Dongfang Shu took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Mountain Elder, are you returning to the White Deer Mountain Academy?¡± Han Muye laughed and said, ¡°Of course I will.¡± With that, he led Kong Chaode, who was at a loss, and Lin Shen, who could not hide his sword intent, away. White Deer Mountain Academy. This Great Cultivator of Confucianism was the head of the White Deer Mountain Academy! After Han Muye left, the swords in the hands of countless Confucian cultivators below did not dissipate. They were still held in their hands and vibrated softly. Just as Han Muye had said, from now on, a path to heaven was opened to all the Confucian cultivators in the world! The scholar wielded his sword. Dongfang Shu watched Han Muye leave, cupped his hands, and shouted, ¡°Dongfang Shu is waiting for the mountain elder to return at the White Deer Mountain Academy.¡± His eyes were filled with determination and anticipation. The four sentences of governance could enlighten all the Confucian cultivators in the world. By turning swords into poems, the Confucian cultivators in the world could do whatever they wanted with their swords. Although Han Muye did not go to White Deer Mountain, he had gathered everyone¡¯s attention. When the teachings of White Deer Mountain spread throughout the Central Continent, it would be the time when Han Muye¡¯s merits were completed. With everyone¡¯s expectations, would Han Muye be able to become a sage in one step when he returned? Would there really be the opportunity of two Confucian sages ascending to the heavens? ¡°Mr. Dongfang, Yunjin is willing to send a copy of all the books from the West Garrison King¡¯s mansion to the White Deer Mountain Academy to exchange for a spot for our little crown princess. I wonder if you can make an exception?¡± Princess Yunjin¡¯s voice came from the Cloud Brocade Flying Ship. The imperial family¡¯s ancient records were all precious items. However, no matter how precious the books were, they couldn¡¯t compare to the title of a grandmaster¡¯s disciple of the White Deer Mountain Academy. Moreover, everyone could foresee that White Deer Mountain would become another sacred ground for Confucianism! Dongfang Shu revealed a look of joy and said loudly, ¡°Princess, you are generous. I naturally have no reason to disagree. ¡°My White Deer Mountain Academy adheres to the principle of teaching without discrimination, but if there are any scholars who wish to come, we will not reject them.¡± There was no discrimination in teaching. He would not reject anyone! Anyone could enter the White Deer Mountain Academy! Grand Cultivator Han Muye was a mountain elder, and so was Dongfang Shu. The White Deer Mountain Academy was definitely the holy land of Confucianism, second only to the Imperial City Academy! At this moment, countless Confucian cultivators turned around and left. If they did not go to White Deer Mountain now, when would they go? ¡°Sister, what about the 30,000 sword cultivators?¡± When the immortal ship turned around, Princess Yunduan looked at the sky curiously. 30,000 broken swords fell to the ground. Princess Yunjin glanced at her and said softly, ¡°This is a battle of the Great Path. Do you think it¡¯s a game? ¡°The lives of 30,000 sword cultivators paved the path of Confucianism for Grandmaster Han Muye. It¡¯s a worthy death.¡± 30,000 powerhouses, sword cultivators, formations that could resist grandmasters. Yet, they died just like that, without even leaving a mark? Princess Yunduan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. This was the battle of the Great Dao. 30,000 sword cultivators died in one night. Today, the world only remembered that Grandmaster Han Muye had established peace for the Confucian Dao. Who cared about the 30,000 sword cultivators? However, if anyone still wanted to compete with White Deer Mountain and Grandmaster Han Muye, they had to think about whether they could defeat these 30,000 sword cultivators! ¡­. Half a month later, Han Muye and Lin Shen quietly passed through the barrier of heaven and earth and returned to the Western Frontier. The reason why it took Han Muye half a month was that after Han Muye left Jinchuan, his Great Spirit and the will of the people¡¯s power backtracked and he had no choice but to quickly refine them. He seemed to have used up all his Great Spirit and the will of the people, but in fact, his comprehension of the foundation and his realms were still the same. With the backtracking of his Great Spirit and the will of the people, not only did his Confucianism cultivation not decrease, but it increased rapidly. When he left the Central Continent, his Confucianism cultivation was already at Grandmaster Level 2. The moment he left the Central Continent and stepped into the Western Frontier, Han Muye felt an extremely familiar feeling coming from under his feet. Full level Earth Favor and Earth Affinity power. The Heavenly Dao of the Western Frontier was welcoming his return. His qi and blood surged, turning into a long-horned black bull that roared at the sky. The power of the earth continued to pour into his body. Daoist Dayan, who had been hiding in the sword sphere, finally dared to fly out and land at the side. In the Central Continent, he didn¡¯t even dare to stick his head out. His former master, Yuan Tian Sword Venerable, was the mortal enemy of the Central Continent¡¯s Minister Wen. ¡°Congratulations, Senior Brother Han. Your body tempering path has entered the Earth Realm.¡± When Han Muye opened his eyes, Lin Shen, who had been guarding him, spoke in a low voice. Han Muye was already at the peak of the eighth level of the Body Tempering Foundation Establishment Realm. At this moment, the power of heaven and earth enveloped him, allowing his Body Tempering cultivation to break through to the Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm. As for spiritual energy cultivation, it would be soon. In his divine treasures, the Spell of the Mortal World and the Great Spirit were surging, and the qi of the will of the people in his Qi Sea was a bit silent. After all, this was the Western Frontier, and the power of Confucianism was suppressed. However, Han Muye could feel the favor of the Heavenly Dao, unlike the Heavenly Dao of the Central Continent which hated the power of his Sword Dao. Han Muye turned to look at Lin Shen and chuckled. ¡°Instructor Lin, you¡¯ve gained a lot this time.¡± Whether it was sensing the prosperity of the Central Continent¡¯s mortal world or the strength of the Central Continent¡¯s cultivation world, it was all beneficial to Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation. Chapter 345 - The Chance to Become a Sage (3) In the battle outside Jinchuan City, he had used his full strength and comprehended the vast power of heaven and earth. Lin Shen had an additional understanding of the Heaven Realm. His jade bones had also fused a little more. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I sense that the remnant soul of that senior has reincarnated.¡± Lin Shen looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to find him.¡± ¡°That old man Chongyun is a good person,¡± Daoist Dayan muttered. Lin Shen¡¯s jade bones were left behind by Daoist Chongyun. Back then, if Daoist Chongyun had not given the jade bones to Lin Shen, with Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation, how could he have fused with the Heaven Realm jade bones? However, Han Muye knew that Daoist Chongyun had reincarnated, and Lin Chongxiao also had a remnant soul. Perhaps if Lin Shen could find Daoist Chongyun¡¯s reincarnation, he could also find out about Lin Chongxiao¡¯s return? Seeing Han Muye ponder, Lin Shen said seriously, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. When he reincarnates and grows up, I¡¯ll think of a way to help him find his memories from his previous life. If he wants to take back the jade bones, I¡¯ll return them.¡± Han Muye patted Lin Shen¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait until the nine sects are confirmed.¡± Although Instructor Lin was a little old-fashioned, he was a righteous person. When he said that he was willing to return the jade bones, he meant it. However, this matter was not as easy as he thought. It was not easy to find Daoist Chongyun¡¯s incarnation, and it would be even harder to help him recover the memories of his previous life. Returning jade bones was not as simple as it sounded. If they did not stop and drove the flying ship, Han Muye and the others would cross half of the Western Frontier in a few days and return to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Kong Chaode returned to the market and was in charge of the newly built Han Family Trading Company. In fact, the trading company basically had no business in the Western Frontier. Its main purpose was to collect spiritual herbs, exchange swords with the Fire Source World, and contact the Green Wheat Mountain about the trade routes. These things were what Kong Chaode was best at. When he returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain, the Sword Pavilion was still the same. Only Liu Hong had recently received his sword and stayed at the Cao family for two nights. When Jiang Ming was too tired from refining pills, he stayed at the medical hall and did not return. With Han Muye back in charge, the Sword Pavilion immediately became more lively. Lin Shen was on duty at the door, and Liu Hong and Jiang Ming obediently wiped their swords every day and registered all the swords. For two years, Han Muye had not taken a step out of the Nine Mystic Mountain. In the past two years, the Nine Mystic Mountain had been peaceful. Storms were brewing everywhere in the Western Frontier. In order to fight for the position of the nine sects, those sects had long fought to the death. It was fine for the few large sects like the Nine Mystic Sword Sect that would definitely not fall out of the ranks of the nine sects. Other than training their disciples, they could not be bothered to make a move. The Moonlight Sword Sect and the others who had the ambition to fight for the position of the nine sects tried to rope in all parties while making their disciples famous. They wanted to create their own prestige before the Nine Sects Competition. Without the momentum of competing for the nine sects, how could the disciples of the sects go all out during the competition? In the past two years, be it the Moonlight Sword Sect or the other sects, they had sent many young disciples to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Many people came to the Sword Pavilion to see the Immortal of the Sword Dao, hoping to receive guidance. It didn¡¯t matter if he really wanted to give some hypothetical pointers. Since he was here, it meant that he was showing his attitude. There were also those who had a good relationship with the Nine Mystic Mountain who sent generous gifts and asked for the swords in the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye rarely appeared, but Liu Hong from the Sword Pavilion was in the limelight. With Han Muye reading the jade slips left behind by all the swords, Liu Hong¡¯s choice of swords was also accurate. The reputation of the Sword Pavilion became more and more resounding and mysterious. In the past two years, Jiang Ming and Kong Chaode had worked together to sell nearly 2,000 swords to the Central Continent with Tang Yunhao, who was stationed in the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace. Han Muye had refined pills a few times. Medicinal pills and swords were sent from Green Wheat Mountain to Jinchuan City with the help of the great demon Mu Jin. According to the agreement, the Fujin Trading Company accepted these sword pills and handed over spiritual rocks, as well as various spiritual materials and spiritual herbs on Han Muye¡¯s list. In two years, he had only made three trips, but the amount of spiritual rocks he had earned from these three trips was unimaginable. Even if half of it was given to the White Deer Mountain Academy as funds for the construction of the academy, the rest would be a huge sum when brought back to the Western Frontier. According to Jiang Ming, the current Han Muye¡¯s net worth was definitely comparable to the ten thousand years of accumulation of any large sect under the nine sects of the Western Frontier. For Han Muye, wealth was secondary. With this wealth, he could exchange it for any treasure he needed and use it for cultivation. For example, with enough wealth, Liu Hong and Daoist Dayan went to the city 300,000 miles away and exchanged for two sword pills. Falling snow, high wind. With these additions, Han Muye now had six sword pills which could form two Three Stars Sword Arrays. The power of the two Three-Star Sword Formations could increase his combat strength by several times. Fire Source World, outside the starry sky. Dozens of green-robed Daoists led thousands of space mutated beasts towards Han Muye, who was standing on the sky wall of the Fire Source World. The auras of these Daoists were all at the Golden Elixir Realm. They triggered streams of light and displayed extremely powerful combat strength. Those space mutated beasts had extremely strong muscles and bones. They spread their wings which blotted out the sky. Even great cultivators who had just entered the Heaven Realm would not dare to directly confront their might. Looking at the Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators and the strange beasts charging at him, six sword lights rose around Han Muye. Chapter 346 - Is Your Sword Sharp Enough? ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In the distance, spiritual light flashed and flames rose and coiled. Patriarch Tao Ran held his long sword and stepped forward. At this moment, his cultivation could break through at any time. However, he chose not to take that step for the time being to guard the Fiery Source World. The Fiery Source World could only allow half-step Heaven Realm cultivators to stay in it. Those who had advanced beyond the half-step Heaven Realm would be expelled by the power of heaven and earth in this world. The Fire Source World was not a large world, but the power of a world was not something a cultivator who had just entered the Heaven Realm could resist. ¡°The Cloud Sky World is not giving up. There are more experts coming than before.¡± Putting away his sword, Patriarch Tao Ran said in a deep voice. Hearing his words, Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what the Patriarch wants?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s face stiffened, and then he laughed. ¡°You brat, I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± A trace of pride flashed across Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s face as he turned to look into the distance. ¡°With the help of the Fiery Origin World, I¡¯ve already fought a Heaven realm expert. ¡°These guys are just like this. When I step into the Heaven Realm, I¡¯ll torture them like dogs.¡± At this point, he grinned. ¡°The next time I see Gao Changgong, that freeloader, I¡¯ll make his jaw drop.¡± It was said that Elder Gao of the Sword Pavilion was doing well in the Southern Wasteland. He seemed to hold some position in the Central Continent Army. According to the information obtained by the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and the others, Elder Gao endured the humiliation and gained trust from the Central Continent Army. He was preparing to escape the demonic clutches and return to the Western Frontier. Han Muye did not believe this entirely. ¡°Patriarch, the Spiritual Dao Sect has decided to hold the competition by the Jialing River. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Han Muye said as he flew back to the Fire Source World and landed in the void 10,000 feet outside the Fire Source Palace. The venue of the competition was set by the Spiritual Dao Sect. It was said that the venue was arranged by Daoist Myriad Transformations of the Spiritual Dao Sect who was preparing to come out of seclusion. With the title of the number one cultivator in the Western Frontier, the venue of the competition naturally could not be changed since he had spoken. ¡°Jialing River originates from the Northern Region. It runs through the Western Frontier and the Southern Wasteland to the Eastern Sea.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Thousands of years ago, the great demons of the Eastern Sea came back from the source. They crossed the Southern Wasteland and landed at Jialing River. ¡°This group of demons eventually headed to the Northern Region. It¡¯s said that they live there. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Spiritual Dao Sect has some dealings with the demons.¡± Turning to look at Han Muye, Patriarch Tao Ran said in a low voice, ¡°Our Nine Mystic Sword Sect can rely on this world to form an alliance with the Eastern Sea sword cultivators. Other sects naturally also have external help.¡± Han Muye nodded. According to Patriarch Tao Ran and the elders of the sect, when the nine sects were rearranged, there would be more experts in the Western Frontier that they had never seen before. This time, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had also attracted a few young disciples of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. Shao Yousun of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect was currently in the Fire Source World with Lu Gao and the others, hunting down the cultivators from the other world. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The horn sounded, and spiritual light rose in the sky. Shadows began to return one after another. A day later, the young disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect gathered. Lu Gao, whose eyes were covered by a black veil, was now quite strong. He was wearing a black armor. At this moment, his cultivation was already at the peak of the Earth Realm Meridian Opening realm. However, his strength far exceeded the Meridian Opening realm. Even a Spirit Awakening expert would not be able to withstand a single blow from him. Transforming into a sword, he could even a third level Golden Core cultivator from another world in one strike. After two years of tempering, Lu Gao had already fused with his own spiritual sword. He could transform into a sword and become one with the sword, attacking with all his might. It could be said that he had already mastered the first level of the Military Sword Technique. After that, he would continuously increase the power of the sword he fused with. Then he would advance to a higher realm with the sword. Being able to combine sword and person was only the first level of the Military Sword Technique. Lu Gao¡¯s growth was rapid, and the other disciples of the Sword Sect had also improved their cultivation and combat strength. The taciturn He Xuanqi held two swords in both hands and attacked ruthlessly. He had already cultivated the Fish Seeking Sword Technique to another level. There were also the direct disciples of the sect¡ªSong Seven, Qi Thirteen, Su Eighteen, and the others. Compared to two years ago, they had changed drastically. At this moment, they were all calm and steady. Their battle intent and sword intent merged. After fighting in the Fire Source World for two years, fighting against cultivators from other worlds whose cultivation and combat strength were not inferior at all, they were on the verge of death. As long as they survived, they would be born again Daoists. In the past two years, more than 500 elite direct disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect entered the Fire Source World. Only 300 survived. Since they had chosen to be a sword cultivator, they had to be prepared to die. Figures quietly gathered, and the killing intent on their bodies slowly converged. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Yang Mingxuan. There was no one around Yang Mingxuan, who was wearing a black robe. Even though the murderous aura on his body was restrained, it was still blazing. This place was filled with elite disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Most of them were at the Earth Realm, and some of them were about to reach the Core Formation Realm. Song Qi and the others were all at the advanced Spirit Awakening Realm. Such a cultivation was comparable to an elder of the sect. Among these Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples, Yang Mingxuan¡¯s cultivation at the third level of the Meridian Opening Realm was not the highest. He was even ranked behind others. However, his combat strength and battle results were definitely ranked at the top. Lu Gao cultivated the Military Sword Technique. Humans were swords. When he charged, he had no worries. Yang Mingxuan also cultivated the Military Sword Technique, but the grade of the sword he fused with could not compare to Lu Gao¡¯s, and the degree of smelting was much lower than Lu Gao¡¯s. However, Yang Mingxuan relied on his fearless combat techniques to kill in all directions. Lu Gao said that Yang Mingxuan was even crazier than him when it came to killing. In two years, Yang Mingxuan killed more than five Golden Core experts. Chapter 347 - Is Your Sword Sharp Enough? The other experts who had opened their divine power meridians immediately turned around and fled when they saw him. Those otherworldly cultivators all called him the black-robed God of Slaughter. Han Muye did not interfere with Yang Mingxuan¡¯s condition. Although sword cultivators did not advocate killing to condense combat power, Yang Mingxuan was an exception. If Yang Mingxuan wanted to stand out during the Nine Sects Competition and fulfill Yang Dingshan¡¯s last wish, he had to have the determination and methods of a madman. As if sensing Han Muye¡¯s gaze, Yang Mingxuan looked up and forced a stiff smile. Han Muye nodded and turned his gaze to everyone standing below. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard to raise the reputation of the Nine Mystic Sect during the reorganization. ¡°Two years have passed. It¡¯s time to leave.¡± As Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of confusion. Two years have passed? Are we returning to the Western Frontier and the Nine Mystic Mountain? We have survived in this mystic realm. A strange emotion spread. This was an indescribable emotion. There was anticipation, suppression, the desire to soar into the sky, and the determination to run amok with the sword. After two years of ascetic cultivation and endless slaughter, the nine sects were rearranged! Sword intent suddenly rose! Sword light scattered the clouds! Han Muye turned around and nodded at Patriarch Tao Ran. Battle intent could be used. Glancing at the Palace Master, elders, and others bowing in the distance, Han Muye raised his hand, and a spiritual light turned into a pillar of light that enveloped everyone below. When he reappeared, he was already at the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace. The site had already been transformed. Under the protection of the array formations, the originally fiery red mountain range became more lush. The broken walls were also cleaned up and many halls were built. The Broken Flower Hall completely changed their profession and started doing business. Most of the swords in the Fiery Source World would be taken away by the people sent by Kong Chaode, but some would still be left behind. Every year, dozens or hundreds of semi-spiritual artifacts were produced that were worth two to three million spiritual rocks. The Western Frontier lacked such inexpensive swords. The few million spiritual rocks helped Tang Yunhao secure his position as the leader of the Broken Flower Hall. The Broken Flower Hall was also renamed the Setting Sun Sect to inherit the legacy of the Blazing Sun Palace. When Han Muye and the others returned from the teleportation place, Tang Yunhao came to greet them. An hour later, the three flying ships left quietly. The flying ship did not stop day or night. Five days later, they returned to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The elite disciples rested on their own, while Han Muye led Lu Gao and Yang Mingxuan back to the Sword Pavilion. Liu Honglin and the others had not seen Lu Gao and the others for two years, so they naturally set up a large dining table. Lu Gao and Liu Hong went to the outer sect dining hall and kept greeting them along the way. Lu Gao grinned. When he walked past, someone whispered curiously, ¡°Senior Brother, who is this blind guy? Why is he with Senior Brother Liu Hong?¡± Upon hearing this, the green-robed young man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°B*stard, you don¡¯t even know Senior Brother Lu Gao¡¯s name? How dare you say that Senior Brother Lu is blind?¡± The surrounding stern gazes made the outer sect¡¯s new disciple¡¯s face turn red and his entire body tremble. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, that¡¯s the gatekeeper of the Sword Pavilion. He¡¯s a legend among the servants of the Sword Sect.¡± A servant disciple in a gray robe held a few buns in his hand and said in a low voice. ¡°Senior Brother Lu defended the Sword Pavilion to the death. His eyes were pierced and he didn¡¯t take a step back. All the disciples of the Sword Sect admire his loyalty. ¡°Elder Han of the Sword Pavilion is an immortal of the Sword Dao. He¡¯s like a celestial being.¡± ¡°Brother Huang Six was benevolent. ¡°Senior Brother Lu¡¯s loyalty and bravery are unparalleled. ¡°And Instructor Lin, Senior Brother Liu¡­¡± The dining hall was instantly filled with excitement. Lu Gao¡¯s sixth brother turned into a demon in the bloody battle at Cloud Nest Ridge and Elder Han destroyed the Heavenly Demon single-handedly¡­ Although those new disciples had heard these stories before, their blood still boiled when they heard them again. ¡°I really want to go to the Sword Pavilion¡­¡± A new disciple rubbed the steamed bun in front of him hard and said in a low voice. ¡°Go to the Sword Pavilion?¡± The outer sect disciple opposite him laughed. ¡°Alright, become one of the top 100 outer sect disciples and go to the Sword Pavilion to receive the sword. Perhaps you can even obtain Elder Han¡¯s guidance and soar into the sky.¡± The top 100 of the outer sect. Flames rose in the eyes of the new disciples. With the return of the elites of the various sects, the originally quiet Nine Mystic Mountain suddenly became lively. The various legends of the inner sect and outer sect were exciting. ¡°Did you hear? The thirty-seventh senior brother of the inner sect, Tao Shihe, reached the Earth Realm suddenly. His swordsmanship has transformed into a trace of sword intent.¡± Someone rushed to the impartation hall of the outer sect excitedly and told them the news he had received. ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Wood Lineage Green Vine Sect with Senior Brother Tao¡¯s younger brother. Of course I know.¡± The person who spoke had a proud expression. This attracted envious gazes. ¡°Big news, Inner Sect¡¯s 10th place, Senior Brother Xuanqi has been promoted to Core Disciple!¡± Someone in the demonstration building roared. ¡°Direct disciple! ¡°How can he be a direct disciple? Don¡¯t inner sect disciples have to be core disciples first? ¡°No way. The sect hasn¡¯t accepted a direct disciple for three years. The last one was Elder Han of the Sword Pavilion, right?¡± Discussions broke out in the Demonstration Building. The direct disciples of the sect had suffered serious casualties recently, but they couldn¡¯t be replaced just like that, right? ¡°It¡¯s true. Senior Brother He Xuanqi attacked in the inner sect martial arts hall and defeated three Sword Sect Enlightenment elders with a single strike. The Wood Branch Grand Elder, Zhang Zhihe, personally took in a disciple.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was silence in the Demonstration Building. He defeated three enlightenment sect elders with a single strike! With such combat strength, he was naturally qualified to become a direct disciple! ¡°Is our sect going to prosper¡­.¡± After a long time, someone whispered. Chapter 348 - Is Your Sword Sharp Enough? (3) At this moment, an elder was sitting in the hall at the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. Han Muye sat in the seat he had sat in back then, but today, the other nonviting delegate, Tang Chi, was absent. In the center of the hall, hundreds of sect elites bowed and waited solemnly. A moment later, Tuoba Cheng, who was wearing a purple robe, and Sect Master Jin Ze, who had silver hair, walked into the hall and stepped onto the high seats. Jin Ze waved his hand. Tuoba Cheng nodded slightly and took a step forward. ¡°Two years of sharpening your skills. Is your sword sharp enough?¡± His voice was cold, emitting the pressure of a great cultivator. In the hall, a great pressure weighed down on everyone. However, under such a powerful force, the hundreds of elite disciples did not even frown. Sword lights appeared and resisted Tuoba Cheng¡¯s pressure. Were such sword lights sharp enough? A satisfied smile appeared in Jin Ze¡¯s eyes. Around them, the originally expressionless elders of the sects had different expressions. The fact that the sect elites were cultivating in the Fire Source World was an open secret among the higher-ups of the sects. Speaking of secrets, this matter was personally presided over by Tuoba Cheng and the two Supreme Elders. Outsiders knew nothing about Han Muye¡¯s arrangements. However, these elite disciples were all disciples of the elders in the hall. How could they not know where they were going? The moment they returned, they reported their experiences over the past two years. With Patriarch Tao Ran in charge, they killed the outer world cultivators in the Fire Source World. In two years, only 300 of the 500 disciples had returned. These 300 disciples could withstand the pressure of the top expert of the Sword Sect, Tuoba Cheng, without saying anything or moving! With such cultivation and combat strength, they were already the pillars of the sects! Looking at these disciples who were silent and only used sword lights to resist, the pressure from Tuoba Cheng¡¯s body disappeared. He looked down, his eyes emitting a vigorous spiritual light. ¡°Out of 500 elites, only you have returned. ¡°You carry their hopes. ¡°Our Nine Mystic Sword Sect has endured humiliation for thousands of years. Generations of elders of the Sword Pavilion have died. Less than 10 percent of the sect elders died a peaceful death. ¡°In order not to arouse fear and wariness among the major sects in the Western Frontier, Patriarch Tao Ran exiled himself from the sect for decades. ¡°In order to eliminate the pressure of the three Western Frontier Sects, Elder Gao Changgong of the Sword Pavilion sacrificed his sword of the soul. ¡°In front of the Nine Mystic Mountain,¡± Tuoba Cheng said with a trace of burning pressure, ¡°Sect Master Jin Ze shattered his golden core.¡± Looking at the elite disciples below, Tuoba Cheng said word by word, ¡°Do you remember these?¡± Remember? How could they not remember! Which elite in the sect did not witness the rise of the sect? Which of these direct descendants and core disciples who had shared the honor and disgrace of the sect had not participated in a few battles that concerned the survival of the sect? The bell sounded time and time again on the Nine Mystic Mountain. The short and sorrowful sounds of the bell were the last resplendence of the sect disciples¡¯ lives. The sword broke, and they gave up the ghost. With the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Sword Pavilion around, their heroic spirits would have a home! A vast aura rose from the hall. This was battle intent. As sword cultivators, how could they not have the will to fight? This vigorous battle intent was vast and fierce, as if it wanted to smash through the roof of the hall and rip the sky. Seeing this scene, the elders sitting in the hall smiled and nodded. Sword cultivators should be hot-blooded. Tuoba Cheng glanced over and said with his hands behind his back, ¡°The sect¡¯s spiritual land will be open for seven days. Pills that increase the cultivation level of the medical hall can be obtained as needed. ¡°In seven days, 95 of you will be selected to participate in the Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition.¡± Only 95? Many disciples looked up in shock. In the Fire Source World, everyone knew who was stronger. If only 95 people were chosen, then 60% of the people in the hall would be eliminated. After two years of hardship and life-and-death battles, they could not participate in the competition of the nine sects? ¡°Each sect will only send out 100 disciples to the nine sects¡¯ rearrangement competition,¡± Sect Master Jin Ze, who was sitting at the head of the table, suddenly said. It explained the matter. There was actually such a rule in this competition. Many people looked regretful. ¡°Don¡¯t think that not having a chance to participate in the Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition is a loss of opportunity.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked down and said coldly, ¡°This is to protect your lives.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a green-robed elder sitting at the side stood up. Han Muye knew this person. He was the Sword War Hall¡¯s elder, Xu Linjin. ¡°You¡¯ve been cultivating in the secret land for two years. The Battle Sword Hall has spent a lot of money to find out about the other sects.¡± Xu Linjin¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°More than 320 Battle Sword Hall disciples and secret agents lost their lives because of this. Moreover, my sect can¡¯t clear their names.¡± Taking a deep breath, Xu Linjin slowly unfolded a piece of paper in his hand. ¡°The first direct disciple of the Taiyi Sword Sect, Feng Yuange. His sword technique has already condensed half a step of sword momentum. His spiritual energy cultivation is at the eighth level of the Spirit Awakening Realm.¡± Half-step sword momentum! Cultivation of the eighth level of the Spirit Awakening Realm! The atmosphere in the hall sank. Such combat strength could fight against cultivators above the fifth level of the Golden Core Realm! Among the disciples in the hall, who dared to say that they had such combat strength? The expressions of the few direct disciples standing in front turned solemn. ¡°In order to find out Feng Yuange¡¯s combat strength, a level nine Spirit Awakening Realm elder of our Battle Sword Hall died. The three disciples who transmitted news about him lost contact with him.¡± Sweeping his gaze across the hall, Xu Linjin looked down at the scroll in his hand. ¡°The seven disciples of the Spiritual Dao Sect. We have tested every single one of them. ¡°Losses.¡± Xu Linjin¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Thirty-two disciples died. ¡°Lu Qingchen¡¯s spells and techniques are specialized in the earth lineage and the art of turning into dust. His skills are extraordinary. Cultivation base, Golden Core.¡± ¡°Lu Qingyuan¡¯s wood-element spells are powerful. He once killed nine disciples of the Sword Sect with the Layer Forest Technique. ¡°Lu Qingxiao, Fire-element expert cultivator, half-step Golden Core Realm.¡± ¡­ The Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s seven disciples were all like dragons. The seven of them joined forces and killed three secret demonic cultivators. Duan Yihong of the Infinite Dao Sect carried an immense weight on his shoulders as he fought. He traveled 3,000 miles in reverse and killed the Golden Core cultivators of the demon race who had entered the Western Frontier. Du Feng of the Wind Spirit Dao Sect had turned his sword into a wind and traversed thousands of miles, killing 32 evil cultivators of the Earth Realm. The White Demon Son, Cai Peng, refined two cities and slaughtered three sects. Moonlight Sword Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master Wanyue¡¯s swordsmanship had reached the level of the bright moon that filled the sky. She could subdue the world with a single strike. ¡­ Information on the cultivation and combat strength of the young experts of the Western Frontier sects was on the paper in Xu Linjin¡¯s hand. This piece of paper was obtained with the blood of hundreds of elders and disciples of the Sword Battle Hall. It was to let the young elites in the hall feel more confident. It was for the sake of obtaining a chance of survival in the battle between the nine sects. It was for the sake of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s countless years of hard work. The sacrifice must not be wasted. Xu Linjin spent an hour explaining the information on the scroll. All the disciples and elders left the hall in silence. The battle intent that was suppressed from before slowly brewed. Han Muye stayed behind. It was Tuoba Cheng who sent a voice transmission to ask him to stay. ¡°This time, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect must take first place in the Nine Sects Competition.¡± In the empty hall, Tuoba Cheng looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice. First place. Han Muye looked up. The white-haired Jin Ze Sect Master stood up and said softly, ¡°The Spiritual Dao Sect will reward the first place of the nine sects with a sword.¡± Looking at Han Muye, an uncontrollable emotion flashed across Jin Ze¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the sword that Elder Zhu Shen fused with his body when he cultivated the Military Sword Technique in the Sword Pavilion back then.¡± Han Muye slowly got up and narrowed his eyes. Chapter 349 - By the Jialing River, The Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition Back then, the Sword Pavilion elder, Zhu Shen, took half of the Military Sword Technique down the mountain and died eventually. The mid-grade spiritual weapon, the Plain Will Sword, that he had fused with himself disappeared. People thought that this sword was destroyed when Elder Zhu Shen died. Who would have thought that this sword was in the hands of the Spiritual Dao Sect? The number one sect in the Western Frontier. ¡°Zhang Cheng sent someone to say that the half of the Military Sword Technique that he obtained back then was a gift from the Spiritual Dao Sect.¡± Jin Ze looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°The person who sent the message is trustworthy.¡± Trustworthy. In other words, Zhang Cheng was not lying. Back then, it was the Spiritual Dao Sect who intercepted and killed Elder Zhu Shen of the Sword Pavilion. This matter was rotten to the bones. Zhang Cheng even went on to become a Heaven Realm expert. Then the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Wind Spirit Sword Sect became mortal enemies. It was in line with the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s plan. Originally, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had planned to rearrange the nine sects. If they could become the fourth of the nine sects, they would have fulfilled their expectations. If they could go one step further and replace the Taiyi Sword Sect as the champion of the Western Frontier Sword Dao, it would be a blessing. They had never thought of becoming the number one sect in the Western Frontier. Without a Heaven Realm expert holding down the fort and an expert who could compete with the Myriad Transformations Sage, Li Mubai, how could the Nine Mystic Sword Sect become the number one sect in the Western Frontier? But this time, the Spiritual Dao Sect took out the Plain Will Sword as a reward for being the number one sect in the Western Frontier. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had to fight for it! They had to fight to the death! ¡°Five of the hundred disciples will be left behind.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked at Han Muye with flames rising in his eyes. ¡°The top inner disciple of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, Gu Yuanlong, has taken a spot. ¡°There are four spots left. If Li Xixi and Deng Chungang can¡¯t make it, we¡¯ll have to rely on your Sword Pavilion.¡± Deng Chungang might be the Sword King of the Great Snow Mountain in the Northern Region. When Monk Liaoliao came to the Nine Mystic Mountain to get the Golden Lotus Pill, he promised to return to the Northern Region to tell the Sword King about the Great Competition of the Nine Sects of the Western Frontier. If Deng Chungang could return, there would be no suspense in this battle. However, no one knew if the Sword King of the Great Snow Mountain who suppressed the snow demons in the north was Deng Chungang or if he would return. Li Xixi had gone to the Central Continent, and the sect sent an elder to send a message to her. No one knew if she could come back. If they did not return, the only ones they could rely on were the few disciples from the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Yang Mingxuan will fight on behalf of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect, but according to the rules mentioned before, alliances are not allowed, right?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he looked at Tuoba Cheng. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tuoba Cheng nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°If the Nine Mystic Sword Sect wants to become the number one in the Western Frontier, they have to fight all the elites of the entire Western Frontier Sect.¡± Those sects with nine aspirations had long formed alliances with each other. At critical moments, a sect might have to face the siege of several sects and dozens of elite disciples. No one in the Western Frontier dared to say that they would definitely win. Moreover, if the Nine Mystic Sword Sect wanted to obtain Patriarch Zhu Shen¡¯s sword, they had to fight for first place in the Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition. To fight for first place, they had to go against the number one great sect in the Western Frontier, the Spiritual Dao Sect. They had to suppress the number one demon sect in the Western Frontier, the Shangyang Demon Sect. They had to defeat the number one sword sect in the Western Frontier, the Taiyi Sword Sect. They had to become enemies with all the sects. However, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had no choice in this battle. If they did not fight today, no matter how the Patriarch¡¯s sword was used, the heart energy gathered on the Nine Mystic Mountain would definitely dissipate overnight. Looking at Han Muye, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°Han Muye, no matter who wins or loses this battle, when you return, you will be the young sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°You can decide the matters on the Nine Mystic Mountain with a word.¡± Was this a promise or a reward? This was the first clear arrangement Han Muye had heard about his future. As long as he returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain alive, he would be the future master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Han Muye glanced at Tuoba Cheng and Jin Ze, who was standing behind him. He nodded and turned to leave the hall. Looking at Han Muye¡¯s departing back, Jin Ze sighed softly. ¡°Sigh, the sect¡¯s foundation is still insufficient, causing the junior disciples to suffer so much.¡± Hearing his words, Tuoba Cheng turned around. ¡°Sect Master, as a sword cultivator, if I don¡¯t polish the sword in my hand from time to time, won¡¯t it rust? ¡°We think so highly of him. How can he let us down?¡± Jin Ze nodded and walked out of the hall. His figure was a little hunched, and his robe looked bloated. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he strode after him. ¡­. After returning to the Sword Pavilion, the silent Yang Mingxuan walked forward. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡­¡± He looked up at Han Muye. ¡°You¡¯re going back to the Bright Mountain Sword Sect, right?¡± Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°After you go back, it¡¯s best not to kill anyone.¡± Hearing his words, Yang Mingxuan¡¯s entire body trembled. A flickering red light flashed in his eyes. Yang Mingxuan lowered his gaze and nodded gently. ¡°Bring all the medicinal pills you need. Pick a decent sword and take it away. ¡°When the competition begins, I might need you to help the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye laughed and reached out to pat Yang Mingxuan¡¯s shoulder. When the time came for the Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition, the sects would form alliances with one another. The Bright Mountain Sword Sect that Yang Mingxuan was in was an ally of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Yang Mingxuan nodded heavily and bowed to Han Muye. If not for Han Muye and the Sword Pavilion, even if he, Yang Mingxuan, did not die, he would still be a cripple. Jiang Ming had said that if he did not cultivate well, he was not even qualified to collect Yang Dingshan¡¯s corpse. 1 Back then, Yang Mingxuan did not go to Cloud Nest Ridge to collect Yang Dingshan¡¯s corpse. Now he wanted to fulfill Yang Dingshan¡¯s dying wish and help the Bright Mountain Sword Sect become one of the nine sects. For this goal, even if¡­ Jiang Ming, Lu Gao, and the others sent Yang Mingxuan down the Nine Mystic Mountain. Han Muye sat on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion and opened the book in front of him. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Chapter 350 - By the Jialing River, The Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition (2) A voice came from the door of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye looked up. Bai Suzhen, who was wearing a moon-white dress, was standing in front of the Sword Pavilion. She did not stop outside the Sword Pavilion. Instead, she slowly stepped in. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The moment Bai Suzhen stepped into the Sword Pavilion, all the swords on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion trembled slightly, and a sharp sword qi spread. The cold sword qi made Bai Suzhen tremble and her face turned pale. Han Muye sat there, his expression unchanged. Bai Suzhen walked forward and placed a small cloth bag in front of Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ve gathered all the spiritual herbs for the fifth-grade pills.¡± Bai Suzhen entrusted Han Muye to refine Jade Bone Pills. After three years, she finally gathered all the spiritual herbs. Han Muye did not reach for the spiritual herbs. He just looked up at Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen¡¯s eyes revealed an indescribable emotion. She took a deep breath and stared at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, if I take something from the Sword Pavilion, will you attack me?¡± She bit her lip, her palms on the long table looking pale. ¡°Did Li Mubai ask you to return to the Shangyang Demon Sect?¡± Han Muye suddenly asked. Bai Suzhen nodded. Han Muye raised his hand, pulled out the small black sword stuck in his hair, and placed it on the long table. ¡°This is what you want, right?¡± Bai Suzhen paused and nodded. ¡°I-I just found out¡­¡± She did not dare to meet Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Hearing her words, Han Muye leaned gently against the big chair and said, ¡°Take it.¡± Take it! Bai Suzhen¡¯s shoulders trembled as she widened her eyes and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Really?¡± Han Muye nodded and said calmly, ¡°I said that one day, when I want to kill you, I¡¯ll let you off. ¡°You only have this one chance to break into the Sword Pavilion.¡± Bai Suzhen¡¯s face revealed joy as her smile bloomed like a beautiful flower. She leaned forward and put her face in front of Han Muye across the long table. ¡°Senior Brother Han, then I¡¯m really leaving.¡± Seeing that Han Muye¡¯s face was expressionless, Bai Suzhen picked up the small black sword and inserted it into her hair. Then she said softly, ¡°The next time we meet, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± With that, she turned around and walked out of the Sword Pavilion. When she was outside the Sword Pavilion, she turned around, glanced at Han Muye, and left. In the end, she left. Watching Bai Suzhen leave, Han Muye slowly sat up straight. He raised his hand and a small black sword returned to his hair. This was the manifestation of the Eight Treasures Ruyi. He had indeed given the small black sword to Bai Suzhen. This small sword was made of a special material and was extremely precious. However, the most precious thing about this sword was the sealing order and spatial power. At this moment, the spatial power and the sealing order in the small sword had been removed by Han Muye and placed in the Eight Treasures Ruyi. The small sword was just a small black sword. It was no big deal to give it to Bai Suzhen. Moreover, through the hidden spatial power left in the small sword, Han Muye could lock the location of the small sword! In the Shangyang Demon Sect, the person who wanted this sword and even knew its use was definitely Li Mubai. Han Muye was also very curious about what Li Mubai would do with this sword. With a flash of inspiration, two figures landed beside Han Muye. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll fix my soul in the sword in the future. I won¡¯t wake up unless you summon me,¡± Zhao Yunlong bowed to Han Muye and said in a low voice. Han Muye turned to look at him and asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡± Before Zhao Yunlong could speak, Daoist Dayan grinned and said, ¡°What he means is that if we weren¡¯t here today, you would have already done something good with that witch. ¡°Actually, we artifact spirits aren¡¯t very interested in such things. We can¡¯t be bothered to watch.¡± Han Muye glanced at him. You can¡¯t be bothered to watch. Then why are you looking for that Yu Niang? Ignoring the two sword spirits, Han Muye raised his hand and put them into the sword case behind him. At the door, Lu Gao and the others had already turned around. Han Muye stood up, returned to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, and sat cross-legged in front of the desk. An indescribably mysterious aura slowly surged from his body. As soon as this aura appeared, a burning sensation engulfed the entire third floor of the Sword Pavilion. Blazing Sun Technique. The Nine Suns Technique was cultivated by the Foundation Establishment stage of the Qi Condensation Dao. After stepping into the Earth Realm, one could cultivate the Golden Sun Technique. Back then, Han Muye had obtained the Golden Sun Technique and felt its profundity, which was why he went in search of the Nine Suns Technique. After the Golden Sun Technique, his cultivation technique advanced to the next level, turning into a blazing sun. The power of the sun was already so magnificent that it was difficult to resist. Han Muye was cultivating the Blazing Sun Technique. In the past two years, with the help of his celestial spiritual root and endless spiritual rocks and medicinal pills, his cultivation base had already stepped into the Earth Realm to awaken his spirit! After crossing the Earth Realm barrier, he condensed his meridians and guided the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to temper them. Throughout the Meridian Opening stage, Han Muye carried the power of the earth within a radius of 5,000 miles every day. Earth attribute affinity maxed out, water attribute affinity maxed out, the power of water and earth superimposed, the power of earth and stone tempered, and the will of water washed over him. In two years, Han Muye had crossed the Meridian Opening Realm, and the meridians in his body were as stable as a river. Previously, he had ventured beyond the Fire Source World to mobilize the power of the void to refine his soul and cultivate the soul awakening technique. With the help of the Confucian Dao Spell of the Mortal World and the suppression of the soul power of the Grandmaster realm, Han Muye¡¯s enlightenment cultivation was extremely smooth. What he was doing now was to reduce his cultivation speed and strengthen his foundation. Cultivation was not all about speed. Cultivation was like reaching the peak. The scenery along the way was indispensable. Moreover, his combat strength was not compatible with his cultivation. At this moment, even he did not dare to think about his combat strength. Chapter 351 - By the Jialing River, The Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition (3) Ten days later, the bell rang on the Nine Mystic Mountain. The protective formation was activated. Endless spiritual light rose, turning the entire mountain into a land of immortals. The purple-robed sect master, Jin Ze, the elder in charge of the sect, Tuoba Cheng, and the Grand Elder of the Water Lineage, Zhang Zhihe, led the hundred elites selected by the sect into the 10 flying ships. At this moment, there should be a total of 98 disciples chosen. From the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye, Lin Shen, and Lu Gao came. Yang Mingxuan had gone to the Bright Mountain Sword Sect, so it did not count as a spot. Gu Yuanlong, the number one expert in the inner sect of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect under the alias Gu Long, would go directly to the shore of the Jialing River. As for the last vacancy, it was not known who would return, Deng Chungang or Li Xixi. Or they would not return. ¡°Farewell, Sect Master. Farewell, Supreme Elder.¡± ¡°Help my Nine Mystic Sword Sect win the battle.¡± On the Nine Mystic Mountain, countless voices sounded. There were hundreds of thousands of disciples on the mountain. At this moment, the sect¡¯s momentum turned into a sword light that soared into the sky, as if it wanted to rip the sky. The momentum of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had already condensed. It all depended on the competition between the nine sects! Ten flying ships broke through the heavy clouds and sailed forward. At the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, figures flew up. They were experts from the various sects under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. These people would follow the flying ships to the shore of Jialing River. Firstly, it was to cheer for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Secondly, how could they not watch such a major event in the Western Frontier? Watching those peerless elites fight would definitely be helpful to his cultivation. ¡°Lingjue Sect¡¯s Zhang Shiyang has come to pay his respects to Sect Master Jin Ze.¡± ¡°Wuyang Sword Sect¡¯s Shenwu Province is here to see Senior Brother Tuoba.¡± ¡°Is the Immortal of the Sword Dao here? He Yixiao has come to pay his respects.¡± Voices echoed in front of the 10 flying ships. Behind the flying ships, the flying ship of the sect flew on a sword. It continued for dozens of miles and its spiritual light turned into a long dragon that caused a roar in the sky. Only with such might would it look like a large sect was setting out. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the power of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect again today. In the Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s position is secured.¡± On the deck of a flying ship, an old man in a green robe gently stroked his beard and smiled. Not only was the Nine Mystic Sword Sect majestic, but the aura and combat strength of those elite disciples could be seen at a glance. Such experts would definitely be able to stand out in the Nine Sects Competition. ¡°Of course. If not for the fact that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect still did not have a Heaven Realm expert, they could even be in the top three.¡± Outside the flying ship, a green-robed sword cultivator¡¯s figure flashed and landed on it. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Jin.¡± The old man who spoke earlier laughed and said, ¡°Then who do you think will soar into the sky in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± Investing early was the way to go. Which of these 100 sect elites was worth investing in? They had to decide soon. This investment could last for hundreds of years until this person reached the peak. ¡°If Junior Brother Hu trusts me, you can build a relationship with the direct disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Sword cultivator Jin¡¯s eyes flashed. The others on the deck looked at each other. ¡°Senior Brother, where¡¯s the Sword Dao Immortal?¡± someone asked in a low voice. Among the younger generation of the Western Frontier, who could compare to the Sword Dao Immortal? If they wanted to invest, shouldn¡¯t they invest in this person first? Upon hearing this, the sword cultivator surnamed Jin turned around and looked. The divine light in his eyes disappeared as he said in a low voice, ¡°I saw Immortal Han from afar just now.¡± He shook his head and said softly, ¡°The spiritual light is not obvious, and the sword light is difficult to see. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± His cultivation was probably insufficient. In two years, he had to start all over again. So what if he was a genius? ¡°This time, Immortal Han came to Jialing River to make those experts of the various sects who promised not to fight him fulfill their promise.¡± The sword cultivator surnamed Jin raised his head and looked ahead. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Even I, Jin Yitang, admire him. ¡°How many sword cultivators in the world can sacrifice their cultivation to slay demons and save people?¡± After he finished speaking, the others nodded. As the flying ship moved forward, more and more sects and experts followed behind. They slowly figured out the situation of the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The few direct disciples were all extremely strong. Most of the top experts in the inner sect were at the Earth, Meridian Opening, and Spirit Awakening Realms. Such cultivation levels were equivalent to the level of an elder in a smaller sect. The one they discussed the most was Immortal Han, who seemed to be quiet. In fact, in the past two years, the famous Immortal Han had never made a move again. There were no rumors or stories about him. There was no news even of his cultivation improvement. This explained everything. It was just that many people still had fantasies. Over the past few days, when they saw Han Muye enjoying the morning sun and reading books on the deck, his aura was ordinary, like that of mortals. Many people sighed in their hearts. A miracle did not happen. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen so many spiritual pills from you in the past two years, I, Old Jin, would have thought that your cultivation level was really gone.¡± In the cabin, the head shopkeeper of the Golden Dragon Trading Company and the head of the Jin family, Jin Jialin, looked at Han Muye and laughed. ¡°You, Immortal Han, are not as ostentatious as the elites of the Eastern Sea, nor are you as reserved and fierce as those sword experts.¡± After a pause, Jin Jialin looked curious and stared at Han Muye. ¡°You look like a Confucian cultivator I¡¯ve met before.¡± This guy¡¯s eyes were quite sharp. No wonder he could build such a huge family business. Han Muye looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Patriarch Jin, how¡¯s the news from the Eastern Sea?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s question, Jin Jialin nodded and handed over a jade slip. Han Muye took the jade slip and scanned it with his divine sense. ¡°Guo Tianjin, the first direct disciple of the Eastern Sea Cloud Sword Sect? ¡°What price did the Wind Spirit Sword Sect pay? ¡°The Spiritual Dao Sect has indeed colluded with the Eastern Sea demons?¡± The jade slip contained all kinds of information about the Eastern Sea. There was even news of a great demon from the Southern Wasteland. The value of this jade slip was definitely immeasurable. ¡°Thank you, Patriarch Jin,¡± Han Muye said softly as he put away the jade slip. Jin Jialin smiled and shook his head. He said softly, ¡°Immortal Han, you are one of my Jin family¡¯s most important business partners. Isn¡¯t it normal to provide you with some information? ¡°After this battle, the situation in the Western Frontier will change. Perhaps the Nine Mystic Sword Sect will go against the trend and suppress the Western Frontier.¡± Jin Jialin revealed a strange expression and said in a low voice, ¡°I know that the Spiritual Dao Sect took out a sword as a reward.¡± As expected, he could obtain such information. Han Muye nodded, his eyes deep. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s strength is insufficient. We didn¡¯t want to be in a position to attract attention and invite trouble. ¡°Looking at it now, we have to fight for it.¡± At this point, he said indifferently, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight.¡± ¡°As sword cultivators, we can fight for the world. Just fight for the position of the number one sect in the Western Frontier.¡± Hearing his words, Jin Jialin laughed out loud. Ahead, the clouds shook. A wave of water vapor rushed over. They had arrived at Jialing River. Han Muye walked out of the cabin. On the first flying ship, Sect Master Jin Ze and Tuoba Cheng stood in the air. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect of the Western Frontier is here to participate in the Nine Sects Rearrangement Meeting¡­¡± Tuoba Cheng shouted. A 10,000-foot white tiger phantom behind him rose and roared at the sky! On the 10 flying ships, the sword light turned into the wings of a white tiger and flapped its wings to fly. A monstrous sword intent rushed forward. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The clouds above Jialing River were knocked aside. ¡°The Muyang Sect awaits the arrival of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡­¡± As the voice sounded, the spiritual light turned into a pagoda that blocked the white tiger. ¡°The Dao Pursuing Sword Sect has been waiting here for a long time.¡± A sword light shot into the sky. ¡°The Infinite Dao Sect welcomes the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Sword lights turned into flying wheels that spun, blotting out the sky. ¡°The Spiritual Dao Sect welcomes Fellow Daoist Jin Ze. Fellow Daoists, please participate in this competition.¡± A golden seal smashed towards the white tiger¡¯s head. Tuoba Cheng laughed loudly and shook his arms. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The white tiger¡¯s sword aura exploded, transforming into a golden tiger. It charged forward and broke through all the obstacles. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The tiger¡¯s roar shook the mountains and rivers. Waves surged above the Jialing River! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had arrived! At this moment, there was only the roar of the tiger and the sword! Chapter 352 - The Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition Begins The phantom of the golden tiger knocked away the spells and sword lights that blocked its path. With an indomitable momentum, it rushed to the dozens of miles wide Jialing River. The tiger roared at the sky and moved again. In the sky, most of the sword light spells had already dissipated. At this moment, there were only a dozen or so left. After all, the previous obstruction was only to show his strength and show that he was qualified to participate in the competition. There was no need to fight the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Just now, several of the sects were actually allies with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. However, at this moment, there were still sword lights and phantoms condensing in front of him. Not only did he want to show his strength, but he also wanted to fight for the seats of the nine sects! The golden tiger roared and its eyes revealed a dazzling ferocity. It led the 10 flying ships behind it to charge forward. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect is indeed powerful.¡± Standing by the river, joy flashed across the faces of the sect members accompanying them. Their sect was under the rule of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Their relationship with the Nine Mystic Mountain was one of prosperity and one of loss. Now that they saw the huge tiger condensed by Tuoba Cheng, they were naturally happy. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, Elder Tuoba Cheng was an expert who dominated his entire life.¡± Someone echoed loudly. This was morale. The higher the morale, the stronger the fighting spirit. Even those who were watching the battle were concerned about their thoughts. ¡°Hmph, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect doesn¡¯t even have a Heaven Realm expert, yet they dare to think so highly of themselves.¡± Not far away, someone sneered. These words attracted many gazes. ¡°From the looks of it, your sect has a Heaven Realm cultivator guarding it?¡± An elder of the Lingjue Sect turned around and said coldly, ¡°May I know which sect you¡¯re from? ¡°Spiritual Dao Sect? Shangyang Demon Sect? Or is it the Wind Spirit Sword Sect that almost lost their Heaven Realm Sect Master¡¯s life in the Nine Mystic Mountain?¡± The elder¡¯s voice was not soft and everyone around heard him. The face of the person who spoke before changed. He snorted coldly and flicked his sleeves before turning around and walking elsewhere. This scene caused countless people by the river to laugh. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± In front of him, the giant tiger destroyed several spiritual lights blocking the way. Further ahead, there were only nine spiritual lights and sword lights. Before the giant tiger could move forward, a sword light automatically disappeared. He gave up on blocking it and let the giant tiger phantom become one of the nine spiritual lights that still existed. Nine Sects. Before the competition began, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had almost determined the qualifications of the nine sects. By the riverside, some people nodded, while others shook their heads. They thought that they would be able to see an exciting battle. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right then, the tiger¡¯s roar sounded again! What does it mean! Everyone widened their eyes and watched as the tiger continued to charge forward. It was not enough to just join the nine sects, but to provoke them? Countless people were stunned. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was indeed powerful and had a good reputation among the nine sects. Especially after the battle at Cloud Nest Ridge and after Immortal Han killed the demon, the image of the orthodox Sword Sect was established. However, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not have a Heaven Realm expert. In the face of the few Heaven Realm factions in the Western Frontier, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was completely helpless. At this moment, they already had the strength of the nine sects. What was there to fight for? Top five? Top four? What was the point? It was just an empty title. Could it be that they wanted to fight for the top three? No Heaven Realm¡­ ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A sword light turned into a stream of light and collided with the tiger phantom. Then the giant tiger shook slightly, and the sword light dissipated. The first to retreat was the Tai Yi Sword Sect! The number one Sword Sect in the Western Frontier had given in! Countless people by the river gasped and stared ahead. ¡°Senior Tu Sunshi has left the Western Frontier. The Tai Yi Sword Sect? Sigh¡­¡± Someone muttered. Indeed, without Tu Sunshi¡¯s protection, the Taiyi Sword Sect could not protect their reputation as the number one sword sect in the Western Frontier. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± A few more halos dissipated. In the void, there was only a golden seal, a clear long sword, and a ball of black demonic qi. The Spiritual Dao Sect. Wind Spirit Sword Sect. The Shangyang Demon Sect! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was publicly acknowledged as the fourth in the Western Frontier and the second among the Sword Sects! ¡°How powerful¡­¡± ¡°After this competition, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect will really rise.¡± ¡°Number four in the Western Frontier. Amazing.¡± By the river, countless people whispered. This was an unexpected outcome. ¡°Fourth in the Western Frontier. Not bad, not bad.¡± The cultivators who came with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect nodded in satisfaction and smiled. However, the tiger did not stop! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The tiger covered in golden light charged forward, ignoring the sword light and demonic shadow around it as it charged towards the golden seal. Fighting against the Spiritual Dao Sect! ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The golden seal landed on the golden tiger¡¯s head. The tiger¡¯s body paused and exploded. Then the golden seal shook non-stop and gradually shattered. They were evenly matched! Although the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not succeed in challenging the overlord of the Western Frontier, they did not lose either. In the void, all the sword light and spiritual qi dissipated. However, the river bank was silent. Who would have thought that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s nine sects would compete with the Spiritual Dao Sect this time! Who would dare to think about it? The Spiritual Dao Sect had suppressed the Western Border for thousands of years, and Daoist Myriad Transformations¡¯ cultivation was number one in the Western Frontier. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect even dared to challenge such power! In the void, the spiritual light dissipated. The 10 flying ships of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect landed on the river and fluttered. All around, the flying ships and flying immortal treasures of various sects were gathered together. ¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoist Jin Ze, I didn¡¯t expect your Nine Mystic Sword Sect to target the number one sect in the Western Frontier this time. Looks like my Taiyi Sword Sect will have to follow your lead in the future.¡± Not far away, there was a shout. Jin Ze, who was standing at the bow of the ship, had a calm expression. He looked ahead and said indifferently, ¡°We sword cultivators should have a sword in our hearts.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the intention to be the number one in the Western Frontier, why are you here to fight?¡± His voice was loud and clear, echoing across the river. Chapter 353 - The Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition Begins (2) The Nine Mystic Sword Sect really had the intention to fight for first place in the Western Frontier! Today, Tuoba Cheng was determined! A few people from the Tai Yi Sword Sect laughed. Some of the other sects were silent, while others sent a few divine thoughts over. The surface of the river slowly calmed down, but there were a few feet of waves even though there was no wind, and under the surface of the river, dark tides surged. It was just like the relationship between the various sects. Jin Ze smiled and flicked his sleeves before returning to the cabin. ¡°The rearrangement competition of the nine sects will begin in five days. We won¡¯t wait for those who are late. ¡°The disciples of the various sects participating in the competition are not allowed to fight for the next five days. ¡°All sects will head to Jiayu Mountain in three days to discuss the Dao.¡± The voice came from the direction of the Spiritual Dao Sect. No one objected. The Spiritual Dao Sect had the right to set the rules. This rule had always been followed by the various sects. At the very least, before the Spiritual Dao Sect was pulled down from its pedestal, rules were rules. ¡°Is Senior Brother Han Muye from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect here? Sun Ji is here to visit.¡± A voice sounded from outside the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s flying ship fleet. A Daoist in a green robe stood there and cupped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s Sun Ji from the Floating Sun Dao Sect. His cultivation base is at the Earth Realm, Spirit Awakening, and his combat strength is extraordinary,¡± someone on the flying boat whispered. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Wanyue has come to visit.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Du Feng would like to meet you.¡± ¡°Duan Yihong is here to see Senior Brother Han.¡± Figures flew over and called out Han Muye¡¯s name. Han Muye walked out of the cabin. He was wearing a green robe and carried a sword box on his back. A black sword was inserted into his hair. This appearance was exactly the same as when he killed the demon in adversity. However, his cultivation seemed extremely weak. This matched the rumors, the information that the various sects had gathered, and the analysis of the cultivation method of the Sword Pavilion. The moment they saw Han Muye, a trace of pity flashed across everyone¡¯s eyes, but they all heaved a sigh of relief. Back then, when Han Muye killed demons in the Broken Soul Wasteland, his soul turned into a sword and his entire body fused with more than 20 sword intents. The power was so great that even a half-step Heaven Realm expert had to retreat. If Han Muye still had the same combat strength as before, the nine sects would really not be able to fight. The moment Han Muye walked out of the cabin, not only were these figures who came to meet him, but countless divine senses were also cast over. Han Muye¡¯s expression was indifferent as he looked ahead. There were 13 divine soul swords circling in his divine treasures, and each of them was dyed golden-red by the Spell of the Mortal World. With the protection of the Spell of the Mortal World, the power in his divine treasures was something that even a Heaven Realm Out of Body cultivator could not detect. In his Qi Sea, other than the 81 strands of Sword Intent, there was also a patch of purple will of the people. The Central Continent was isolated from the Western Frontier, but the will of the people was incorporeal. It penetrated the Heavenly Barrier and surged into Han Muye. The poems on Mount Xisai, the four lines of Confucianism and Daoism on White Deer Mountain, and the battle poems outside Jinchuan. Each of them was filled with literary energy and gathered the attention of the people. With the will of the people, Han Muye¡¯s Qi Sea had long been filled. The Qi of the will of the people was enough for him to become a Confucian Grandmaster. However, the Heavenly Axiom of the Western Frontier suppressed Confucianism to begin with. Coupled with the fact that Confucianism in the Western Frontier was not prosperous, there was no practical meaning for him to break through to the Grandmaster Realm. He might as well slowly sharpen his morals and wait until he entered the Central Continent to break through overnight. The Confucian scholars of the Central Continent did the same thing. They gathered the attention of countless people and read poetry and books. After cultivating for dozens or hundreds of years, they suddenly gained enlightenment and were respected by the world. This boundless crowd not only covered Han Muye¡¯s Qi Sea Dantian, but also gave off a very mortal aura. Anyone would think that he was a mortal who had not cultivated for long. No more than two years. This coincided with Han Muye¡¯s re-cultivation. ¡°No matter how talented one is, it¡¯s impossible to be lucky forever.¡± In the distance, a young man in a green robe on the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s flying ship spoke in a low voice. ¡°This person is already not bad. Unfortunately, he shouldn¡¯t have gone against the Spiritual Dao Sect.¡± Beside him, a Daoist in green robes also spoke. Beside them stood a few young cultivators. The Seven Sons of the Spiritual Dao. ¡°I hope that when he loses, he can be more straightforward and not ruin his reputation as a sword immortal.¡± A young man with a cold expression and a scar at the corner of his eye snorted coldly and turned back to the cabin. There was no need to care about the death of a genius. Only a genius who remained brilliant would be valued. Moreover, at this moment, so many young elites did not come to the Spiritual Dao Sect to visit, but gathered in front of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. What position did this leave the Spiritual Dao Sect in? This was a provocation to the Spiritual Dao Sect! In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s encampment, Han Muye, who was standing in front of the cabin, looked around and cupped his hands. ¡°Everyone, aren¡¯t you cultivating at this time?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, a young man said loudly, ¡°Immortal Han, if it weren¡¯t for you, I, Zhao Tiejin, would have died in the Broken Soul Wasteland. How can Zhao Tiejin not come to Jialing River?¡± As he spoke, he took out a wine gourd and said loudly, ¡°Immortal Han, I, Zhao Tiejin, know that my cultivation and combat strength are not top-notch. I might not be able to leave Jialing River alive in this sect competition. ¡°I¡¯m here today to invite Immortal Han for a drink.¡± Drink? The others also looked at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s reputation came from his superb talent in the Sword Dao. But what was more admirable than his talent was his character. In the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, everyone knew that the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Immortal Han had never hidden anything from his juniors. Outside the Sword Sect, stories about Han Muye circulated. From the time he went down the Nine Mystic Mountain with his sword and traveled 30,000 miles to save the Sword Pavilion elder, Gao Changgong, to the time he blocked the demons of the Southern Wasteland with his sword on the Cloud Nest Ridge and invited Tu Sunshi to save the Yuntai Dao Sect. In that battle, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Immortal Han killed countless sword cultivators. Chapter 354 - The Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition Begins (3) The juniors of the Western Frontier sects were publicly acknowledged as Han Muye¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao was unparalleled among his peers. After that, Han Muye returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain from the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace. He would definitely guide him in every battle and live up to the name of an immortal. What really made Han Muye famous in the Western Border was that he was intercepted by the cultivators of the Black Spirit Valley. He went all the way to the Broken Soul Wasteland and killed the Heavenly Demons who had occupied the Western Frontier for countless years. In order to save the elites of the Western Frontier, Han Muye released his cultivation and used a heaven-defying attack. Losing one person¡¯s cultivation path and saving tens of millions. With such talent and character, he deserved the title of Sword Immortal. It was precisely because of the favor of saving their lives in the Broken Soul Wasteland that the elites of the various sects came to visit today. ¡°Alright, then Han Muye will drink with you today.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked into the distance. ¡°There¡¯s a big island over there. Let¡¯s go there first.¡± There were all kinds of sects here. It was not good to drink in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s encampment, right? ¡°Alright, that¡¯s Chongling Island. Let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go drink.¡± They were all elite cultivators from various sects. Their movements were swift and without any hesitation. A moment later, everyone landed on the big craggy island that was in chaos. Someone¡¯s sword light swept past and slashed open a flat ground. Someone attacked. A spiritual light flashed and transformed into a stone platform. Someone took out a wine pot and even took out some of his precious spiritual fruits. ¡°Everyone, come. This meal is on me.¡± Han Muye laughed and waved his hand. Wine jars and piles of spiritual fruits fell. The wine was Heartbreak Wine. It was newly brewed by Han Muye and had been set aside. The spiritual fruits were obtained from Green Wheat Mountain. Han Muye had not left the Nine Mystic Mountain for the past two years, but the great demon of Green Light Mountain, Mu Jin, had come a few times with Tan Tan and the others. She had brought many spiritual fruits and spiritual herbs. ¡°Immortal Han is so rich.¡± Seeing so many spiritual wines and spiritual fruits, many people¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This wine is good.¡± Someone took a sip of the Heartbreak Wine and exclaimed. Han Muye smiled and raised his glass. The elites of the various sects also raised their glasses. ¡°To everyone.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s drink until we¡¯re drunk today. We¡¯ll fight in five days and go all out.¡± With that, he drank the wine in one gulp. Everyone raised their glasses and drank it all in one gulp. ¡°We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk. Go all out!¡± When the wine entered his throat, it burned his heart. This wine was heartbreaking. Looking at the grimacing elites of the various sects, Han Muye smiled. Han Muye did not refuse anyone who came to toast him. This scene made many people sigh again. This wine could condense sword qi. If one drank a little, it would be beneficial. If one drank too much and did not use spiritual qi to wrap and refine it, one would continuously refine one¡¯s sword qi. Normally, this was not a bad thing. However, the sect rearrangement competition was in five days. Was he condensing sword qi now because he felt that he had too much sword qi? In the eyes of those sect elites, Han Muye had given up because he had re-cultivated and his cultivation sword qi was thin. He could not compare to everyone at all. He drank freely. That was true. The genius from back then had been reduced to a mortal. Now that he was reunited with the geniuses, he felt depressed. It was better to get drunk to resolve his worries. ¡°Immortal Han, Duan Yihong toasts you.¡± A burly man in a green robe walked forward and raised his glass at Han Muye. The number one direct disciple of the Infinite Dao Sect, Dao Seed Duan Yihong. In the past two years, he fought everywhere, slaying demons and devils. He wielded great power and was undefeated. His reputation spread throughout the Western Frontier. Han Muye smiled and raised his glass. ¡°Immortal Han, I once said that when we met in the Nine Sects Competition, Duan Yihong gave you a victory. I meant what I said.¡± After Duan Yihong finished speaking, he finished the wine in his glass. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Duan Yihong. Although the earth affinity power had not reached perfection, it was not much different. This guy stood on the ground and could borrow power from a radius of 3,000 miles. However, with Han Muye¡¯s Earth Affinity and max-level comprehension, he could discover that there was still a trace of abnormality on Duan Yihong. This contradiction came from¡­ ¡°Fellow Daoist Duan, when you refine your body, you will feel pain in your heart, right?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke. The empty wine glass in Duan Yihong¡¯s hand instantly exploded. He stared at Han Muye. ¡°The Spirit Core condensed by the Earth Spirit Fish Worm can indeed increase the Earth Affinity after swallowing and refining it. However, because this power is gathered in the bosom, it often hurts before it¡¯s completely refined.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Duan Yihong¡¯s expression change. The originally noisy surroundings also quietened down, and only the sound of waves could be heard. ¡°During the sect competition, try to seal the three meridians connected to your heart meridians and reduce the instant eruption of earth-element power. It should be useful. ¡°Otherwise, if you feel pain at the critical moment, your efforts will be in vain.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was flat. However, this calmness revealed absolute confidence. Duan Yihong circulated the Spiritual Qi in his body and sensed it slightly. A hint of joy flashed across his face. He bowed to Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Han.¡± When he strode away, a figure landed in front of Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, back then, you said that when the moon is full, it will wane. Today, can Senior Brother take a look at my sword again?¡± As soon as the Moonlight Sword Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, Wanyue, finished speaking, a clear sword light rose from her hand. The sword light was like the moon, but it was not the same as when she fought Han Muye. One moon turned into three moons. The three moons filled the sky. The light was gentle, but it made one¡¯s heart freeze. ¡°Good, not bad.¡± Han Muye nodded, then said softly, ¡°The moon has a round gap. It¡¯s originally the Dao of Heaven and Earth. Actually, there¡¯s no need for this move of yours.¡± Hearing his words, Wanyue raised her hand, and the three moons turned from full to half-moons, leaving only a trace of crescent. When there were only three crescent moons left in the sky, an indescribable killing intent rose. These crescent moons were several times more dangerous than the full moons. ¡°Alright, when the three moons disappear, it will be time for you to master your sword,¡± Han Muye said loudly. Wanyue glanced at him and the sword light dissipated. She raised the wine glass in front of her and drank it in one gulp. Then she turned around and left. Wanyue was really strong! This was what all the elites present thought. However, Immortal Han was actually able to teach Wanyue sword technique. It could be seen that although his cultivation was no longer there, his talent and insights were still there. Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I have a move.¡± ¡°Immortal Han, a toast to you. Please take a look at my sword.¡± ¡­ Throughout the day and night, the sword light and spiritual light on Chongling Island did not stop at all. The elites of the various sects who heard the news toasted Han Muye and asked for guidance on sword techniques. Han Muye did not refuse anyone. Even though he was already drunk, he still gave pointers about sword techniques. The gathering didn¡¯t end until daybreak. After today, it might be a fight to the death! Han Muye turned around drunkenly and went to his cabin. He raised his hand and a formation rose. ¡°Sigh, these little fellows feel that they have profited.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice sounded. Beside him, Zhao Yunlong nodded and looked at Han Muye. At this moment, sword lights turned into shadows around Han Muye. Among these phantoms, there were sword techniques and Dao techniques. They kept changing and dissipating. The elites of the various sects received guidance, and Han Muye obtained their sword techniques and Dao techniques. Mutual benefits. It was not a loss. Three days later, the Golden Cores of the various sects left for Jiayu Mountain to discuss the Dao. Two days later, golden light flashed between heaven and earth as dragon boats appeared. 834 dragon boats landed on the river. There were a total of 834 sects participating in the Nine Sects Rearrangement. Most sects did not really fight for the position of the nine sects. They wanted to let their disciples sharpen themselves and display their sect¡¯s strength to raise their sect¡¯s status in the Western Frontier. ¡°The rearrangement of the nine sects of the Western Frontier begins now. ¡°Ride this dragon boat 100,000 miles along the Jialing River to the Snow Mountain Rising Dragon Platform at the Western Frontier and the northern region. ¡°The 360 Rising Dragon Platforms will rise through battle. In the end, the top nine ascending Dragon Platforms will be the nine sects of the Western Frontier. They are qualified to reset the rules of the Western Frontier¡¯s cultivation world.¡± In the void, figures appeared one after another. Chapter 355 - River Breaker He wore a green robe with large sleeves. Spiritual light flashed, and the person who exuded pressure was the Great Elder of the Spiritual Dao Sect, the number one cultivator in the Western Frontier, Myriad Transformations Sage. Dressed in a black robe, with a cold face and a demonic aura rising from his body, it was the number one demonic cultivator of the Western Frontier, Li Mubai. Sword Qi rushed into the sky. The middle-aged man in a gray robe was the Sect Master of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng, a Heaven Realm sword cultivator. It was not just these three Heaven Realm experts. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch and the two demons that he had never seen before were both Heaven Realm experts. Beside them, the acting sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Tuoba Cheng, the sect master of the Supreme Solitary Sword Sect, Daoist Yu, the sect master of the Yuntai Dao Sect, Lu Fengyou, and other experts were all present. This place could be considered the gathering of the strongest group of people in the Western Frontier. ¡°Board the dragon boat. You can attack at will a million miles upstream to the river source.¡± ¡°On the dragon platform, life and death are up to fate.¡± The rule was that there were no rules. The ranking competition of the nine sects was to prepare the younger generation elites for the future of the sect. If they were able to fight their way out of this bloody battle, they would be able to dominate the Western Frontier in a hundred years. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯m afraid this battle will be very difficult,¡± Qi Thirteen, who had two swords on his back, said softly behind Han Muye. Very difficult. If the Nine Mystic Sword Sect continued to develop in a low profile manner like before, this battle might be easy. However, if they wanted to fight for the first place of the nine sects, everyone present would have to risk their lives today. ¡°Since you¡¯re a sword cultivator, just draw your sword when you encounter enemies.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was indifferent as he flew up. ¡°With my sword in hand, I¡¯m invincible.¡± Han Muye shouted and landed on the dragon boat that was more than 100 feet long. ¡°I¡¯m invincible!¡± One figure after another landed on the dragon boat. ¡°As expected of an immortal of the Western Frontier Sword Dao. Such comprehension of the Sword Dao is really extraordinary.¡± The person who spoke wore a green robe and carried a long sword on his back. His eyebrows were long and narrow. The sword intent on his body was suppressed, as if the surging waves were about to collapse at any moment. The number one inner disciple of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, Gu Yuanlong. At this moment, his alias was Gu Long, the fourth in the inner sect of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Gu Yuanlong turned into a stream of light and chased after Han Muye, landing beside him. The moment he landed, Lin Shen and Lu Gao were already standing beside Han Mu, protecting him. The duty of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Guardian and gatekeeper was naturally to protect Han Muye, the guardian of the Sword Pavilion. Figures landed on the dragon boat, and spiritual light and sword light filled the sky. The dragon boats moved slowly and began to swim upstream. The 99 disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect flew down. Then, Han Muye, who was standing at the bow of the dragon boat, moved his feet and guided the dragon boat slowly in the opposite direction. Li Xixi and Deng Chungang had yet to return. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect could only allow 99 people to control the dragon boat. ¡°Boom!¡± In front, two extremely fast dragon boats collided. It was unknown what material the golden dragon boats were made of, but they were extremely sturdy. However, they collided and swayed, capsizing on the Jialing River. The figures fell into the water and flew out of the water again, preparing to restore the dragon boat and continue forward. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± At this moment, there was a roar. In Jialing River, a 10-foot-long black fish darted out of the river and bit off half of the waist of an elite disciple who had just flown out of the water. An elite disciple who was at the high level of the Foundation Establishment realm was bitten off! Blood instantly turned the river red! ¡°There are demonic beasts under the river!¡± Someone exclaimed. There was no need to think. The churning waves beside the fallen cultivator explained everything. Black demonic beasts appeared in the water. Blood and spiritual light flashed at the same time. ¡°In this competition, a group of black-armored demons from the Eastern Sea will accompany us. They will be the overseers of the competition and also part of the increase in difficulty.¡± The Myriad Transformations Sage¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°If they have the ability, they can hunt you. You can also hunt them.¡± The Eastern Sea demons. Jin Jialin¡¯s jade slip mentioned this matter. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the water in front of him. In his divine treasures, a drop of water instantly exploded. His eyes turned blue. At this moment, there were no secrets in the waters of Jialing River. His water-affinity power was at its fullest. Sensing the situation in the water, Han Muye¡¯s expression turned solemn. He looked up at the sky. At this moment, the Myriad Transformations Sage, who was quietly hanging in the void, lowered his head and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye could feel a trace of detection crashing into him along his divine sense. He activated the Spell of the Mortal World in his divine treasures and dispelled the divine sense. The Myriad Transformations Sage¡¯s face flashed with a trace of fierceness as he looked away. Han Muye looked down at the river. Under the river, thousands of demonic beasts followed. The strongest of them rose to a height of 400 to 500 feet from the bottom of the river. Even if such a great demon¡¯s cultivation and combat strength were not a match for a half-step Heaven Realm expert, it was about the same. Moreover, there might be someone who had surpassed this realm. There were other demons below 300 feet who had condensed their demon cores or condensed their demon bloodline divine powers. Within a radius of a hundred miles, the surface of the water was densely covered with strange black-armored fish. If these demonic beasts underwater attacked, more than half of the elites of the Western Frontier would die. Was the Spiritual Dao Sect really recruiting so many powerful demonic beasts from the Eastern Sea just to be the judge of the competition? ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A demonic beast opened its mouth and bit at an elite disciple who had fallen into the water. The sword light in the disciple¡¯s hand slashed down. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± A black-armored fish fell into the river. The expression of the elite who had attacked changed. Just as he was about to speak, another black fish suddenly rushed out from the side and bit off most of his body. The surface of the river turned red. When the two overturned dragon boats flipped back and all the disciples who had fallen into the water returned to the dragon boats, there were a hundred people on each boat. Now there were fewer than 90. Chapter 356 - River Breaker (2) More than 10%. They had just set off and had only traveled less than ten miles! The competition between the nine sects was extremely dangerous, yet it had gone this far! The elite disciples on the dragon boats looked solemn. In the sky, the experts of the various sects were silent. The cultivators who had come along to observe the battle looked terrified. The battle between the nine sects was so bloody and tragic! ¡°Boom!¡± A huge black fish that was 100 feet long jumped out of the water and overturned a dragon boat. Then countless waves surged and surrounded the overturned dragon boat. The sect disciples who landed in the water flew up and dodged in panic. ¡°Demonic beasts!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, save me¡­¡± ¡°My leg!¡± In the sky, a figure rushed down. ¡°My Purple Spirit Dao Sect withdraws from the competition!¡± The figure that rushed out shouted. The spiritual light in his hand turned into a net and pressed down. However, the net was still in midair. The Myriad Transformations Sage raised his hand and a green light pierced through the body of the person. The Core Formation level seven Purple Spirit Daoist Master¡¯s Golden Core shattered. His body shattered and his soul was destroyed instantly. With one strike, a Golden Core expert died. ¡°It seems like the rules set by the Spiritual Dao Sect have been challenged.¡± Retracting his palm gently, Daoist Myriad Transformations¡¯ expression was indifferent. ¡°During the entire sect competition, you¡¯re not allowed to retreat or save anyone.¡± Hearing his words, the expressions of Li Mubai and the others remained unchanged. Not far away, an old man with a white beard frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°When did this rule exist?¡± Daoist Myriad Transformations looked up with a deep glow in his eyes. ¡°Is there a problem now?¡± The white-bearded old man¡¯s face turned pale. He hurriedly said, ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± No one spoke again. The Myriad Transformations Sage turned his gaze from the old man to Tuoba Cheng. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s expression did not change at all. He only stared at the dragon boat below. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± A strange black-armored fish that was longer than a dragon boat rushed out of the water and collided with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat. Before the strange fish could reach the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat, a dragon boat that was rushing over from the side got out of control and collided with it. ¡°Boom!¡± The dragon boat rolled, and everyone on the dragon boat fell into the river. The huge black-armored fish opened its mouth and swallowed three figures. All around, dozens of black-armored fish that were about 50 to 60 feet long rushed over. ¡°Help¡ª¡± ¡°Run¡ª¡± ¡°Immortal Han, save me!¡± On the water, someone shouted in the direction of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat. Should they save him or not? ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± On the dragon boat, a young man in a white robe stood up. Inner Sect 21st disciple, Li Senhe. He was an elite disciple of the metal meridian. His spiritual energy cultivation was at the peak of the Meridian Opening Realm. He cultivated the golden meridian sword technique and condensed sword intent. In the battle between the Fire Source World and the cultivators from the other world, Li Senhe and his achievements were outstanding. ¡°Golden touch,¡± Han Muye nodded and said. Hearing his words, Li Senhe¡¯s eyes flashed and he flew up. The sword in his hand turned into stars. Golden Lineage Two Mystic Sword Technique, Star Pointing. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light flashed and hit the forehead of the strange black fish before shattering. The head of this black fish was so hard that even the blade of an Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm expert could not break through it. However, in the next moment, a golden stream of light passed through the black fish¡¯s eyes. This was the Golden Touch Sword Technique. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± A puff of black blood burst out. The strange black fish that was 30 feet long churned in the water a few times and slowly fell silent. The eyes were the fatal weakness of this black fish! Li Senhe let out a long laugh. The sword light in his hand turned into starlight and fell bit by bit. The black fishes that jumped out of the water were pierced through by the sword light. Single-strike killing! Li Senhe flew back to the dragon boat. Several black fish carcasses were floating on the water in front of him. ¡°Good sword technique!¡± Someone among the observing cultivators exclaimed. The accuracy and ruthlessness of this sword move was unparalleled. ¡°Brother Tuoba, can this person be ranked in the top 10 in your Nine Mystic Sword Sect?¡± Among the experts of the various sects watching the battle in the sky, an old man standing beside Tuoba Cheng chuckled. Top 10? Tuoba Cheng¡¯s expression did not change as he shook his head. Seeing Tuoba Cheng shake his head, the old man frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Tuoba, if such strength enters the top five of the sect, your Nine Mystic Sword Sect will probably not be able to compete with the Spiritual Dao Sect. ¡°The Seven Sons of the Spirit Dao Sect are all stronger than him.¡± Top five? Tuoba Cheng remained silent. Li Senhe was ranked 21st in the inner sect of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. There were also a few core disciples above him. His combat strength was ranked in the top 40 among the elite disciples of the sect. This was the true strength of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! Below, the elites of the various sects on the other dragon boats raised their eyebrows. This strike displayed the extraordinary strength of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Without such combat strength, it was better not to provoke the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior Brother. ¡°Thank you for your help, Immortal Han of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± A young man in a green robe looked grateful. He floated 100 feet above the water and cupped his hands at the people of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Behind him, the members of his sect slowly gathered. On the surface of the water, the bodies of the black fishes that had been killed were dragged by other big fishes and sank into the water. Other than the river water that had turned red, there was only a dragon boat that was shaking gently on the river. The overturned dragon boat undulated with the waves a few times. Then a huge black fish raised its head and collided with it. The dragon boat shattered with a bang. The dragon boat shattered! The sect elites who were hanging in the air and preparing to land back on the dragon boat revealed blank expressions. In this sect competition, they had to board the dragon boat. Now that the dragon boat was shattered, what should they do? Chapter 357 - River Breaker (3) ¡°How¡ª¡± Someone let out a low cry, and his body fell into the water as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer. ¡°So heavy!¡± ¡°At least a thousand tons of power!¡± The others shouted in panic as spiritual light and sword light flashed all over their bodies. At this moment, a faint halo pressed down from the sky. Array formation. ¡°After 10 breaths in the air, the power of the Flight Restriction Array will increase by 100 tons. ¡°100 breaths later, 1,000 tons per breath. ¡°200 breaths later, 10,000 tons per breath.¡± Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s voice was cold. The elites on the dragon boat below all revealed panic on their faces. Who could withstand such heavy pressure? However, they could neither withdraw from this sect competition nor fly in the air. If the dragon boat capsized, wouldn¡¯t they die? Han Muye looked up at the sky. The Spiritual Dao Sect. These rules seemed to be extremely unreasonable, but considering the fact that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had been suppressed for so many years, it made sense. As a sect that suppressed the Western Frontier, not only did they have to increase their strength, but they also had to suppress the strength of the juniors of other sects. As for whether the other sects were willing to follow this rule, that depended on whether the rules were beneficial to their own sects. This time, the rules of the Nine Sects¡¯ rematch seemed extremely cruel. However, to a truly powerful sect, there was not much pressure. If they could compete for the position of the nine sects, could they not guarantee that their dragon boats would not be overturned? ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± The elites of the sects fell into the water one by one, attracting countless black fishes to bite them. The young man who had called for help earlier was pale. His entire body was trembling, as if there was a heavy weight on his shoulder. He gritted his teeth and took a step forward, landing on the bow of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat. When the young man was 10 feet away from the dragon boat, his face suddenly turned cold. He reached out and grabbed Han Muye¡¯s neck! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Immortal Han!¡± He growled and charged at Han Muye at an extreme speed. Capture the leader! Among the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Han Muye was clearly the pillar. As long as he took down Han Muye and suppressed all the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he would have a chance of survival! Han Muye looked up, his expression indifferent. He didn¡¯t blame him. Although they had been drinking together a few days ago and they even asked him for advice on cultivation, they were facing death now. In the face of death, this was the only way. If they fought, they would die. If they did not fight, they would die all the more! In the distance, countless people stared at the bow of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect is naturally powerful. However, if they are caught off guard, will they be overtaken? Does the Sword Dao Immortal Han Muye still have any cultivation? Can he stop this person? If Han Muye is really captured by this person, will the Nine Mystic Sword Sect abandon Han Muye or actually be controlled? At this moment, everyone was waiting to see the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s response. Beside Han Muye, Gu Yuanlong raised his hand and gently pressed it on the hilt of his sword, then turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye looked down at the water. ¡°Go away.¡± Before Gu Yuanlong could draw his sword, Lu Gao, who was standing behind Han Muye, took a step forward. His figure turned into a long sword and slashed out. A thousand feet of sword light. The sword shot out like a rainbow. Transforming his body into a sword, his heart integrated with his sword! With a slash of the sword, the young man could not even react and his body immediately shattered! After the sword light killed one person, it didn¡¯t slow down at all and continued to charge forward. The awe-inspiring sword light slashed on the river surface. ¡°Boom!¡± The thousand-foot-long sword light entered the water and cut open a chasm that was dozens of miles long! This sword cut open half of the Jialing River! The water on the entire river surface seemed to have stopped for a moment before waves formed and collided with each other with a loud rumble. Dozens of dragon boats were overturned by the waves, and the elite disciples on them flew up in panic. ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of the waves crashing reverberated like thunder for a hundred miles. This strike made everyone widen their eyes. Who could resist such a sword? To split open Jialing River with a single sword strike, this method could be said to be the pinnacle of the younger generation of the Western Frontier! Ahead, a few youths on the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s dragon boat had solemn expressions. On the dragon boat of the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect, Du Feng, who was sitting cross-legged on the bow of the boat in a white robe, frowned. On the river bank, all the cultivators opened their mouths wide. In the sky, the eyes of the experts of the various sects flickered. ¡°Brother Tuoba, this is¡­¡± ¡°The gatekeeper of the Sword Pavilion is considered the guardian of the Sword Pavilion. He is also one of the inheritors of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s cultivation method,¡± Tuoba Cheng said indifferently. Hearing his words, gazes landed on Han Muye again. The river shook and the dragon boat rippled, but not a single black fish jumped out of the water. The thousand-foot-long sword hung high in the air until all the sect elites who had capsized returned to the dragon boats. Only then did the sword return to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat and land behind Han Muye. On the river, all the dragon boats moved forward silently. It was quiet under the river. Lu Gao¡¯s sword attack stunned all the sects and the demons under the river. Han Muye smiled. It was smart to kill 300 demons with one strike. It would be strange if they dared to show their faces now! After one sword strike, the river was calm. More than 800 dragon boats traveled 1,000 miles in the opposite direction. The might of a single sword strike was terrifying. After a thousand miles, the river became narrower. Rocks and reefs were everywhere, and vortexes and undercurrents were everywhere. ¡°Chenyan Gorge. This is one of the dangerous places in Jialing River.¡± On the river bank, everyone stared at the dragon boat that was the first to rush out. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Two dragon boats that collided with the reef shattered into pieces. Figures flew up and circled in the air before rushing to the side. Since their own dragon boat was destroyed, they would seize another dragon boat! ¡°Hum¡ª¡± Sword light and spiritual light exploded! In the rematch between the nine sects, after Lu Gao suppressed it with a single strike, a bloody battle began again! Chapter 358 - 300 Seize a dragon boat! Eight hundred dragon boats were squeezed into the narrow Luoyan Gorge. The sect elites whose dragon boats capsized flew towards other dragon boats at the side. If they did not seize the dragon boats and were not allowed to retreat to the shore, they would only die! ¡°Go away!¡± Some people on the dragon boats shouted. Then beams of magical power flew into the sky. The water dragon swirled, and wind blades filled the sky! Meteorites fell from the sky, and fire clouds lingered. The magical technique and sword light collided, creating clouds and waves! Turbid waves surged, and more dragon boats were affected. They collided with the reefs on the shore and turned into fragments. In an instant, nearly a thousand sect elites flew above the water and rushed in all directions. Several figures landed in front of a dragon boat. A cold glint flashed across the eyes of a green-robed Daoist sitting cross-legged at the bow of the ship. ¡°Who dares to attack my Xuansheng Dao¡¯s dragon boat?¡± As soon as the Daoist finished speaking, the two sword lights behind him slashed down! The sword turned into a green dragon, and flames flew everywhere! Two sword lights swept past, and the bodies that were charging towards the dragon boat were all shattered by the sword. Although Xuansheng Dao was not one of the nine sects, they were one of the sects that were competing for the nine sects. In the past two years, many young experts of the Xuansheng Dao Sect had become famous. The Daoist sitting at the bow of the boat was called Wang Xuanji. He was a Daoist of the Xuansheng Dao Sect, and his cultivation and combat strength were extremely high. According to the information obtained by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Battle Sword Hall, Wang Xuanji¡¯s cultivation level was half a step into the Golden Core realm and he was good at three wind-element divine powers. ¡°Buzz!¡± On Wang Xuanji, who was sitting in front of the dragon boat, a green spiritual light flashed and turned into wind blades that protected the sky above the dragon boat. A young man in a black robe came over with a sword. The aura on his body was at the fifth level of the Meridian Opening Realm and above. He was an expert of a certain sect¡¯s younger generation. This person held a long sword and slashed at the wind blade. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword shook and shattered into pieces. The young man was wrapped in the wind blades and killed. Earth Realms were as fragile as rags in front of this tornado! No matter how many people wanted to come, they did not dare to land on the Xuansheng Dao¡¯s dragon boat. However, after a hundred breaths, the unfalling dragon boat would weigh a thousand tons with every breath. Who could stop it? ¡°Boom!¡± A dragon boat wrapped in spiritual light charged forward, shattering the reefs and vortexes and entering the Luoyan Gorge. ¡°The Spiritual Dao Sect is indeed extraordinary.¡± Looking at the golden light that enveloped them, someone on the shore whispered. The dragon boat of the Spiritual Dao Sect was leading the way. ¡°In the end, he¡¯s still the overlord of the Western Frontier. You¡¯ll only see his glory when you fight for the first place.¡± In the sky, a Golden Core cultivator stroked his beard and chuckled. This person wore a Daoist robe and was obviously from a Daoist sect. The Western Frontier¡¯s Daoist sects respected the Spiritual Dao Sect. After he said that, the surrounding Daoist sect experts all laughed. Many people looked at Tuoba Cheng. A mere Nine Mystic Sword Sect dares to compete with the Spiritual Dao Sect? Ridiculous, they thought. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword cry sounded. Below, a thousand-foot-long sword light flashed, flattening the water 10,000 feet ahead. Before the waves fell, a dragon boat rushed out and went against the waves, passing through the Luoyan Gorge ahead. Tai Yi Sword Sect. ¡°The number one sect in the Sword Dao is really powerful,¡± someone exclaimed as they watched the dragon boat sail through the waves. ¡°Was the person who drew his sword the number one direct disciple of the Tai Yi Sword Sect, Feng Yuange?¡± someone asked in a low voice, staring at the dragon boat. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that Feng Yuange¡¯s combat strength is comparable to a fifth-level Golden Core Realm cultivator. He didn¡¯t use his full strength when he attacked just now.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the waves slashed by the Tai Yi Sword Sect¡¯s sword light flowed back and collided, causing the dragon boats behind to shake unstably. Several of them fell into the water. As soon as the cultivators fell into the water, black shadows rushed out of the water and bit them. Roars, screams, sword cries, and explosions of spells sounded. This place was narrow, and the strange black-armored fish that were originally scattered everywhere gathered here. There was a black shadow in the water, and it was impossible to tell how many of these strange fish there were. Black fish, broken boats, and cultivators who fell into the water. The river was chaotic. Behind them, black waves could be seen rushing over. More black-armored fish rushed over, causing waves that blotted out the sky. Each of these black-armored fish had the strength of an Earth Realm expert. If they passed through the Luoyan Gorge and were surrounded by these countless black-armored fish, they would definitely die! In front of them, the dragon boats of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect, the Yuntai Dao Sect, the Shangyang Demon Sect, and the other major sects of the Western Frontier were all enveloped in spiritual light as they moved forward in a straight line. They broke through the waves and headed towards the Luoyan Gorge. Behind them, the others with sufficient strength also pushed the speed of the dragon boat to the limit, turning into a golden line on the water. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this first round would determine who is stronger and who is weaker.¡± In the sky, a Golden Core cultivator sighed softly. ¡°My Wood Spirit Dao is still too weak. Only 31 of us have charged into the Luoyan Gorge.¡± Although the sequence of entering the Luoyan Gorge could not completely show one¡¯s strength, it could be seen that those with powerful strength could enter safely in advance. Most of the sects that wanted to compete for the qualifications of the nine sects were in the first tier. The Golden Core experts of the Wood Spirit Dao seemed emotional, but they were actually showing off. At this moment, there were still more than 700 dragon boats stranded outside the Luoyan Gorge. The fact that the Wood Spirit Dao could pass through in advance showed their strength. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at him enviously. ¡°Eh, it seems like the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡­¡± Someone whispered and glanced at Tuoba Cheng, whose expression did not change. At this moment, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat was clearly among the hundreds of dragon boats and was bobbing along with the waves. There was no visible threat or outstanding technique about it. With this standard, they dare to challenge the Spiritual Dao Sect and compete for the number one sect in the Western Frontier? they wondered. Chapter 359 - 300 Tuoba Cheng completely ignored the gazes of those people and only stared at the dragon boat of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect below. As the waves ran high, Han Muye, who was sitting at the bow, suddenly raised his hand. The dragon boat that was originally heading straight paused slightly and headed towards the largest reef at the center of the river. When the dragon boat reached the reef, Han Muye raised his hand and the dragon boat stopped in front of the reef. He moved and flew onto it. The reef was 300 feet wide and 60 feet high. When Han Muye landed on the reef, many sect elites who were feeling that the weight on them was unbearable also landed on it. ¡°Eh, why is the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat parked here?¡± On the river bank, the cultivators who came to observe were all at a loss. At this moment, instead of jostling to pass through Luoyan Gorge, he stopped here. Does he not want to seize the position of the nine sects? Is he giving up? If he really gives up, he knows his limits. However, if he gives up now, he will not be able to retreat even if he wants to. Han Muye looked at the dragon boats squeezed together, then looked up at the black waves. In his water-element affinity perception, there were tens of thousands of black-armored monsters in the river behind him. Under the lead of more than 10 thousand-foot-long fish, they rushed over fiercely. At least half of the dragon boats could not escape from these fishes. There were hundreds of sect elites on a dragon boat. This Luoyan Gorge had to stop 30,000 cultivators at once. These people were all elites of the Western Frontier sects. Han Muye had not considered it before. When he saw the cultivators falling into the water like dumplings, he suddenly understood. This competition was a game set up by all the experts of the Western Frontier under the leadership of the Spiritual Dao Sect. Those sects had used such methods to eliminate many elites from other sects. Many sects that were originally quite strong might soar into the sky after this competition. However, most of the elites of the sects died and fell. If the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not have the intention to become the number one sect in the Western Frontier, what did the casualties of the various sects have to do with him? If the Spiritual Dao Sect was still number one in the Western Frontier after this competition, it would be a good thing to reduce the strength of the various sects in the Western Frontier. The other major sects were also happy to see this happen. After all, the resources in the Western Frontier were limited. One more expert meant one more resource. An additional powerful sect would have to provide for dozens of experts and distribute their cultivation resources. However, all of this was built on the premise that the Spiritual Dao Sect would continue to rule the Western Frontier. The rules set by the Spiritual Dao Sect had always been passed down. What if the Nine Mystic Sword Sect obtained the position of the number one sect in the Western Frontier this time? The Spiritual Dao Sect and the other large sects would retreat. The Western Frontier sects would have suffered heavy losses. The Southern Wasteland army would enter the Western Frontier which would probably instantly fall apart. The Spiritual Dao Sect might have a hidden scheme, but Han Muye knew that this rule was the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s open scheme. By weakening the strength of the various sects in the Western Frontier through the competition, success would be achieved and the rule would be consolidated. If not, only a mess would be left in the Western Frontier. The Spiritual Dao Sect had set the rules for this rematch. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect taking first place in the Western Frontier would put an end to the rules set by the Spiritual Dao Sect. Since the Spiritual Dao Sect would no longer have the chance to make rules in the future, what was the point of following the rules this time? Others were afraid of the Spiritual Dao Sect but what was he, Han Muye, of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect afraid of? Regardless of whether it was a conspiracy or an open plot, it was useless in the face of absolute strength! Narrowing his eyes, Han Muye stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the countless demons who were approaching. ¡°Brother Gu, can you resist the waves and return in a hundred breaths?¡± Han Muye looked at Gu Yuanlong, who had landed beside him. Fight the water demons? Gu Yuanlong was slightly stunned, and his eyes revealed a glimmer of light. Haven¡¯t I killed many black-armored water demons of the Eastern Sea? The Eastern Sea demon race was divided into two groups. One was the powerful deep sea dragons of the Eastern Sea that rarely interacted with humans. The other group was the black-armored water demons, which could be found throughout the Eastern Sea. There were not many experts in this group. It was said that there were a few extremely powerful Heaven Realm high-level demons that Gu Yuanlong had never seen before. However, there were so many of them that it made one¡¯s scalp tingle. If not for the fact that the black-armored fish only lived in water and could not go ashore, the Eastern Sea sword cultivators would not have been able to withstand the attacks of these demons. ¡°Brother Han wants me to stop these water demons in a hundred breaths?¡± A sharp sword light rose from Gu Yuanlong¡¯s body. Han Muye nodded. The fastest black fish had already caught up to the dragon boat hanging behind. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yuanlong laughed and took a step forward. ¡°I thought you, Immortal Han, would obediently be a pawn. ¡°I was blind.¡± While in mid-air, Gu Yuanlong shouted as his body moved down the river. A thousand feet with each step. With one step, turbid waves surged behind him. Gu Yuanlong¡¯s water affinity had already reached more than 80%. Stepping on the waves, the water light on his body turned into a thousand-foot-long water sword. Spiritual light and shadows intertwined on the sword. ¡°Senior Brother Han, we both cultivate under Teacher Mo. What do you think of my strike?¡± Gu Yuanlong¡¯s voice was filled with boundless fighting spirit. With one step, it was as if he could shatter mountains and rivers. This step was like a ten-thousand-foot wave shattering a shore reef that had not changed for thousands of years. All the water vapor turned into swords! Back then, he had killed demons in the Eastern Sea for 10 years. Back then, he guarded the island and killed 3,000 demons. Back when he challenged the three great sword sects, he had never been defeated. Back then, when he challenged Mr. Mo Yuan¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, he could not withstand a single strike. From then on, Gu Yuanlong had been suppressing a wave of desire in his heart. He would learn sword techniques from Mr. Mo Yuan and cultivate his own Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! Chapter 360 - 300 If he could not combine sword techniques into one, no matter how many sword techniques he cultivated or how many sword cultivators he challenged, what was the use? Only people like Master Mo could truly cultivate the Sword Dao. How proud was the number one inner sect disciple of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, Gu Yuanlong? Why did Mo Shitian only accept one disciple? Why was Han Muye qualified to be called an immortal of the Western Frontier Sword Dao? Could today¡¯s sword be compared to the name of the Sword Dao Immortal? The sword light exploded! Tens of thousands of rays of spiritual light transformed into a galaxy. The sword led the galaxy and descended from the sky. Gathering the power of the Jialing River, this sword strike borrowed a trace of the power of heaven and earth. Half-step sword momentum! ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light broke through the black-armored water demon waves. The sword light fought for 10 miles in reverse, and the blood light turned the waves red! At a single strike, 800 water demons were killed. They were the Earth Realm demons gathered on the waves! Only a Golden Core cultivator could withstand such a strike! He was the number one inner sect disciple of a major sect in the Eastern Sea and was extremely powerful! With the sword in his hand, Gu Yuanlong roared. ¡°One breath.¡± The sword light rose again. ¡°Two breaths!¡± ¡­ He really wanted to hold on for a hundred breaths and then return! ¡°The sword technique of the Eastern Sea!¡± From the clouds, someone exclaimed. However, as soon as he spoke, he suppressed it. There was nothing strange about the Western Frontier sects playing this game. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect wants to stop the water demons?¡± On the river bank, the cultivators widened their eyes. From their position, they could see that the waves downstream were flowing in the opposite direction for hundreds of miles. With so many water demons, no matter how strong he was, he won¡¯t be able to stop them, right? they thought. Is the Nine Mystic Sword Sect crazy? With such strength, why not fight for the first place in the Western Frontier? ¡°No way? Does the Nine Mystic Sword Sect really want to be the number one sect in the Western Frontier? Are they going to start buying people¡¯s hearts now?¡± Someone looked at the figures landing on the reef and muttered blankly. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect wants to save these people to exchange for favors? Many people had thought of this. He attacked the water demons while snatching a few dragon boats for the people on the reef. As a result, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would have many more allies. ¡°This Immortal Han always wins the hearts of people¡­¡± Someone muttered. Some people praised Han Muye for being benevolent. Those who had received his kindness would remember it. There were also people who felt that cultivators were selfish. Those who are generous and benevolent must have a motive. Which cultivator does not cut off all ties? It was fine at other times, but was it useful to spread benevolence during the sect competition? In the end, he still had to prove everything with his strength. ¡°Senior Brother Han, can you help us snatch a few dragon boats?¡± Behind Han Muye, among the sect elites standing on the reef, someone cupped his hands and exclaimed. ¡°If Senior Brother Han can make a move, our Si Yuan Dao Sect will definitely follow the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s lead in the future.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han, our Tang Yu Sword Sect will definitely form an alliance with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± There were hundreds of people standing on the reef. These people were all staring at Han Muye eagerly. They thought that they would definitely die, but unexpectedly, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Dao Immortal helped them land on the reef. Perhaps we will survive, they thought. In the eyes of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, we may even be valuable. Perhaps we have a chance to seize another dragon boat and continue forward? Above the clouds in the sky, the Golden Core cultivators were quietly looking at the reef. Some were smiling, some were nervous, and some were filled with disdain. ¡°The Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition doesn¡¯t rely on numbers. ¡°When the rules were made, I considered such an alliance. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s foundation is shallow after all. They don¡¯t seem to know many of the stories from back then.¡± On the cloud, someone shook his head with a faint smile. An alliance. In everyone¡¯s opinion, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was looking for allies and winning their hearts. Tuoba Cheng looked at Han Muye on the reef. He did not know what Han Muye was thinking. However, he knew that with Han Muye¡¯s pride, he would never form an alliance. Then what would he do? Han Muye ignored the person behind him. ¡°Instructor Lin, go and shatter the dragon boat that¡¯s fighting for the waterway. ¡°But if there¡¯s a fight, go all out.¡± Han Muye placed his hands behind his back and looked at the river in front of him. Lin Shen, who was standing behind him, nodded. He turned around and walked upstream step by step. With each step, his originally silent spiritual qi cultivation surged. ¡°Boom!¡± On the reef, a strong wind exploded. The soaring spiritual light shattered the water vapor in the sky. Golden Core! A century-old elite was actually a Golden Core expert! Everyone widened their eyes. In the cultivation world of the Western Frontier, there were very few Heaven Realm experts. Half-step Heaven Realm was already the top. A Golden Core cultivator would be an elder in any sect. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is this person?¡± ¡°Why would the Nine Mystic Sword Sect have a Golden Core Dao Protector? This is completely violating fairness!¡± ¡°This, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect has a Golden Core cultivator hidden among the hundred elite juniors?¡± Jiang Xin and the disciples of the small sects who had just entered the Earth Realm or Foundation Establishment were all confused. Some of the elites had gloomy expressions. In the sky, many people turned to look at Tuoba Cheng. ¡°The Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Guardian, Lin Shen, was the younger brother of the Three Stones Green Tiger, Lin Chongxiao.¡± Tuoba Cheng said indifferently and stopped talking. After a few discussions, they fell silent. It was really a Golden Core that was not even a hundred years old. Such cultivation was definitely top-notch among the younger generation of the Western Frontier. But now, if not for Tuoba Cheng¡¯s introduction, no one would know him. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had hidden themselves so deeply! ¡°A hundred years of Core Formation, his cultivation is strong but his combat strength will be much weaker. He doesn¡¯t have enough to train¡­¡± Before the person who spoke could finish speaking, Lin Shen, who was walking against the water, had stepped into the air. ¡°Boom!¡± One step, 10,000 feet! His hand was on the hilt of his sword. He was in the void. At this moment, Lin Shen recalled the words his brother had whispered into his ear when he pulled his sleeve. ¡°Swing the sword a million times and shatter the mountains!¡± He would always remember the divine light in his brother¡¯s eyes slowly fading away. He would always remember how strong his brother¡¯s palm was when he held his arm. His elder brother, Three Stones Green Tiger Lin Chongxiao, really wanted to live back then! His talent, his dao heart, his diligence. He should have had a glorious future and become a true elite, a dazzling star. However, he had personally seen the divine light in his brother¡¯s eyes dim out. He looked at his hand and gently let go. This was how cruel the cultivation world was! If he wanted to live, if he wanted to live well, he had to become stronger and stronger! Lin Shen raised his hand and drew his sword. ¡°Big Brother, look, I did it,¡± Lin Shen whispered. His expression instantly turned crazy. With the sword in his hand, he poured all his mind and strength into it. At this moment, this strike was just like all those times he swung his sword in front of the Sword Pavilion. He roared with all his might! ¡°Draw a million swords and shatter a mountain.¡± His voice shook the mountains and rivers as the huge sword in his hand slashed down! The sword light condensed into a dazzling long sword. The sword solidified, and a mysterious spiritual light flickered on it. ¡°F*ck! Sword aura!¡± ¡°How is this possible? This is a sword aura!¡± ¡°A hundred-year-old condensing sword aura? Is he crazy?¡± The sword light did not stop amidst all the exclamations and slashed down. The sword turned into a dazzling stream of light and flashed. This light was 300 miles long! The sword light broke through the clouds in the sky and hit the precipitous mountain wall of Luoyan Gorge. Mountain crushing. Swinging the sword a millions times and crushing the mountains with one strike. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The mountains shattered. Landslide. The 300-mile winding Luoyan Gorge became straight! Rocks fell and the mountains collapsed. Lin Shen held his sword and stood in the air. He turned around and said calmly, ¡°Senior Brother Han said, don¡¯t fight over the boats.¡± Chapter 361 - Winning Not Spiritual Rocks, but the Hearts of the People In the sky above and on the ground above Jialing River, there was only the sound of mountains collapsing. After slashing a chasm three hundred miles long with a single strike, the river changed its course. When cultivators cultivated to a high level, they usually would not add their mighty power to the world. This was because the world had a Dao. If one casually attacked the world, they would be hated by the world. But in the end, how many people in the Western Frontier could split mountains and rivers in a stretch of 300 miles with a single strike? Such power was a combination of sword power and cultivation. The sword force tapped the power of heaven and earth. Using the power of heaven and earth to split mountains and rivers shook the world, but they would not be jealous. ¡°Senior Brother Tuoba, I remember that you used a sword in the Blazing Demon Valley. Later, it seems that someone also used a sword there?¡± Someone suddenly said in a low voice from the cloud. Tuoba Cheng nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s also a disciple of Three Stones House.¡± ¡°Three Stones House!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the owner of Three Stones House Tuoba Cheng?¡± ¡°That 100-year-old Golden Core sword genius is Tuoba Cheng¡¯s disciple!¡± Countless exclamations came from the clouds. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s gaze landed below and he was filled with emotions. Three Stones Green Tiger, Lin Chongxiao, was Tuoba Cheng¡¯s proudest disciple back then. Tuoba Cheng had never cared much about Lin Chongxiao¡¯s younger brother. Lin Shen drew his sword, but Tuoba Cheng did not stop him. Lin Shen had wasted more than 10 years until he met Han Muye and entered the Sword Pavilion. After all, Lin Shen was from the Sword Pavilion. It was the Sword Pavilion. It was Han Muye who had given Lin Shen everything. ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± On the riverbank, a female cultivator in green covered her mouth with her hand. Tears rolled down her face like rain. ¡°Junior Sister Lin, is that¡­ is that your second brother?¡± Beside the green-clothed female cultivator, several other female cultivators in similar clothes cried out and supported her. The female cultivator covered her mouth and nodded heavily. Lin Yuxia. Lin Shen¡¯s sister. In the past three years, she had been cultivating in the sect and had almost never contacted Lin Shen. Although the name of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion had recently spread throughout the world, and the name of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Immortal Han had also resounded, in Lin Yuxia¡¯s opinion, her second brother, who had cultivated to draw tens of millions of swords, would probably be unknown for decades. Her second brother¡¯s talent was far inferior to her eldest brother¡¯s. This time, she had come with the seniors of the sect to watch the competition between the nine sects. She had never thought of seeing her second brother again. When she saw her second brother again, she saw a peerless expert who had split open a 300-mile mountain and river with a single strike. He had stopped tens of thousands of elites of the Western Frontier from advancing. Second Brother has finally done it. ¡°If you want to live, go on board a dragon boat. Each boat can take 10 more people. ¡°Advance in an orderly manner. Stop blocking the waterway again, or you will be enemies with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out. It wasn¡¯t to snatch the dragon boats, but to let the elites of the sects whose boats were destroyed ride on the dragon boats of the other sects. Without the dragon boats of their own sects, they would lose the right to compete for the position of the nine sects. However, riding on the dragon boats of other sects could at least save their lives. The waves of water demons behind them and the power of the experts from the major sects woke these elites up. With their combat strength, they could not even survive, let alone fight for the seats of the nine sects! ¡°Brother Hu Chao, we traveled side by side back then. Today, I¡¯m here to seek refuge. Can you take me in?¡± ¡°The Four Mountains Sword Sect promises to withdraw from the competition. I hope that any sect can take us in.¡± ¡°Everyone from Witch Mountain Dao Sect, my Blazing Sun Sword Sect is considered your old neighbor. Please take one of us in.¡± Calls sounded from the reef, and there were also people who took the initiative to take them on their dragon boats. A moment later, figures landed on the dragon boats. It was not crowded with 10 more people on each dragon boat that was more than a hundred feet long. These people had come to help by default. This was a rule set by Immortal Han of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Rules. Someone looked up at the disappearing clouds in the sky. It was a neutral rule in the nine sects. This is the first time in thousands of years, right? Does the Nine Mystic Sword Sect really have the intention to fight for the number one position in the Western Frontier? At this moment, the way everyone looked at the Nine Mystic Sword Sect changed. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect really has the intention to conquer the Western Frontier¡­¡± On the river bank, someone sighed softly. Setting the rules. Determination. Is all of this arranged by the higher-ups of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, or is it the idea of that Sword Dao Immortal? Everyone turned to look at the reef. At this moment, only Han Muye in a green robe was left on the reef, as well as Lu Gao, who was standing behind Han Muye with his eyes covered by a black veil. ¡°90.¡± In front, Gu Yuanlong¡¯s voice was high-pitched. The sword light in his hand was 3,000 feet long by now. The sword qi scattered wreaked havoc, stirring up violent waves on the river. This was the case with the Eastern Sea Sword Technique. Each strike was stronger than the last, and endless like surging waves. ¡°95.¡± ¡°96.¡± ¡­ Gu Yuanlong blocked the demonic waves with his sword. It was not as magnificent as Lin Shen¡¯s sword light, but Gu Yuanlong¡¯s combat strength was definitely not much weaker than Lin Shen¡¯s. Behind him, dragon boats flew on both sides of Lin Shen, going against the flow. There was no fight. There was no need to fight over crossing the Luoyan Gorge that had been slashed into a straight line. A hundred breaths of time was almost up. Although Gu Yuanlong¡¯s sword light was dazzling and magnificent to the extreme, it was also at its limit. Millions of waves gathered together to form a monstrous attack. The more brilliant the sword light of the Eastern Sea Sword Technique was, the more it was about to collapse. ¡°A hundred.¡± Gu Yuanlong shouted and slashed down with his sword. The sword light was extremely dazzling, and streams of water vapor wreaked havoc within a 10-mile radius. The water demons were all kept underwater, not daring to raise their heads. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Several thousand-foot-tall figures rushed out of the water. Gu Yuanlong flew in front of Han Muye, his face slightly flushed. He panted softly. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I didn¡¯t fail you.¡± Chapter 362 - Winning Not Spiritual Rocks, but the Hearts of the People (2) Han Muye nodded and said calmly, ¡°Master Mo¡¯s sword has already reached the realm of 10,000 swords becoming one, right?¡± Hearing his words, Gu Yuanlong was stunned. ¡°After the 10,000 swords become one, it¡¯s time for one sword to become 10,000 swords. ¡°When I go to the Eastern Sea, I¡¯ll show you what 10,000 swords look like.¡± Han Muye whispered and looked at the waves that had gathered again because Gu Yuanlong had retreated. Gu Yuanlong gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, his arms trembling slightly. Earlier, when Han Muye said that 10,000 swords would become one, his heart trembled uncontrollably. It was as if a mortal sword was suppressed by the sword qi of a spiritual weapon. How strong is Immortal Han¡¯s sword cultivation? he wondered. ¡°The water demons are here. Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°What is the Nine Mystic Sword Sect doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what the Nine Mystic Sword Sect wants to do. It¡¯s what Immortal Han wants!¡± On the surrounding river bank, everyone looked at the approaching waves in front of them and stared at Han Muye. This Sword Dao Immortal of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was still not leaving. Could it be that he had the ability to resist the waves with his sword? ¡°Use this reef as a base to stop the water demons for two hours.¡± At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. Stop the water demons for two hours? When this sentence was said, everyone in the sky and on the river were stunned. There were countless water demons, and there was a Flight Restriction Formation. How could they stop them? An extremely powerful sword cultivator could only stop the enemy from returning for a hundred breaths. It was probably impossible for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to have another of such experts, right? If there were more, wouldn¡¯t it be heaven-defying? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Two sword cries turned into one. On the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat, the new direct disciple, He Xuanqi, flew up. The two swords in his hands pierced through the waves and collided with a thousand-foot-long fish. The two sword lights were not strong and only created sparks on the scales around the big fish. The strength of this big fish was definitely comparable to a Golden Core cultivator. He Xuanqi held two swords as one. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Qi Thirteen, who also had two swords, flew up, and the sword light in his hand flashed. Figures rushed out and blocked the waves. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Yang Mingxuan will fight.¡± Yang Mingxuan, who was wearing the robe of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s direct disciple, moved and blocked the big fish in front. The sword in his hand slashed down. ¡°Cang¡ª¡± A sword light turned into a crescent moon and flashed across the waves. Moonlight Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique, Moonlight Sword Sect¡¯s Wanyue. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was really going to resist the demonic waves! What was terrifying was that with just a word from Immortal Han of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, there were so many powerful elite disciples willing to make a move. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had many experts and many allies. Moreover, Immortal Han¡¯s call was met with a hundred responses. Such might really have the chance of fighting for first place in the Western Frontier! On the clouds in the sky, many people secretly cast their gazes at the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Daoist Wan Hua, who was standing in front. Not only did the Nine Mystic Sword Sect openly want to fight for the first place in the Western Frontier, but they also stole the limelight in the Luoyan Gorge. Most importantly, at this moment, Han Muye wanted to stop the water demons. All of this was challenging the rules set by the Spiritual Dao Sect. ¡°Hehe, this child is Han Muye from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion, right?¡± ¡°Stopping the enemy and killing the demons is not breaking the rules.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Can the Nine Mystic Sword Sect really withstand these water demons for two hours?¡± Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s expression remained unchanged. With a smile, he turned to look at Li Mubai. ¡°Fellow Daoist Li, this water demon is so strong. If one sect can really hold on for two hours, then let¡¯s forget about the competition between the nine sects. We¡¯ll just give it up.¡± 1 Hearing his words, Li Mubai¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he nodded lightly. They won¡¯t be able to hold on for two hours, he thought. The slogan of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect might have a nice ring but they can¡¯t resist for two hours. It¡¯s just a bluff to intimidate the other sects and gain the gratitude of the rescued sects. It seems that this Sword Dao Immortal¡¯s method of reading people¡¯s hearts has become even more refined after his cultivation has been exhausted. On the river bank, someone chuckled and waited for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to retreat. Forget about two hours. 15 minutes? 10 minutes? Or¡ª In fewer than 20 breaths, He Xuanqi, who was the first to strike, flew back to the reef. His face was slightly pale as he held his sword with both hands. The sword intent and spiritual light on his body intertwined and surged. The thousand-foot-long fish was too strong. 20 breaths were already the limit. If he persisted, he would be risking his life. ¡°Take it.¡± At this moment, a spiritual light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s hand. He Xuanqi retracted his sword and caught it. His face was filled with surprise. ¡°This is an Immortal Grade Pill?¡± He let out a low cry and opened his palm. Inside was a dark golden translucent pill. Spiritual patterns intertwined on the pill as spiritual light flashed. ¡°Immortal-grade Suyang Pill, take it immediately. It¡¯s enough for you to last for 200 breaths.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Even if you bear the weight of 100,000 tons, you can still fight the battle.¡± Immortal Grade Pill! It could enable a person to bear the weight of 100,000 tons and fight with a sword! In the sky, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch raised his eyebrows when he saw the medicinal pill and shouted, ¡°This kid is really extravagant. Such a peak seventh-grade medicinal pill is also an immortal-grade one. One pill costs a million spiritual rocks. ¡°If you encounter something you urgently need, you can sell it for 1.5 million spiritual rocks.¡± 1.5 million spiritual rocks. 1,500,000 spiritual rocks in exchange for 200 breaths of time! ¡°This pill can use a vast amount of spiritual energy to expand the meridians in the dantian. Even if the Immortal Grade Pill explodes with medicinal strength, it can still retain the power to expand the dantian and meridians. ¡°It¡¯s good stuff.¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch shook his head and sighed. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many such good things¡­¡± 1 Not much. Chapter 363 - Winning Not Spiritual Rocks, but the Hearts of the People (3) It really wasn¡¯t much. There were only about 200 of them. The medicinal pill¡¯s spiritual light was like a star hanging above Han Muye¡¯s head. The 200 pills shone with a halo that made it difficult for one to open one¡¯s eyes. ¡°Here are the pills. Take them if you need them. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Explode and refine them. ¡°After this battle, I¡¯ll give one to each of you.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was not loud, but everyone heard him. If they needed to take pills, they would help themselves to them. The Immortal Grade Pill exploded, activating its medicinal power. After the battle, everyone who participated in the battle would get one. At this moment, be it on the river, in the sky, or on both sides of the riverbank, more and more cultivators gathered and looked at Han Muye in a daze. How much are these pills worth? Which sect in the Western Frontier can afford it? Which sect is willing to give them away? Just to stop the enemy for two hours? Above the cloud, many Golden Core cultivators looked at Tuoba Cheng, who was motionless in front of them. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect has first manifested their strength and then their responsibility. Now, is it time to display their wealth? ¡°Boom!¡± Below, the Immortal Grade Pill in He Xuanqi¡¯s hand exploded, and the vast medicinal power enveloped his body. In an instant, his long hair stood up and his entire body emitted a green spiritual light. ¡°Satisfying!¡± He Xuanqi shouted and his body turned into a stream of light. He unsheathed his swords again. The technique¡¯s goal was to attempt the impossible. Gu Yuanlong, who was standing in front of Han Muye, raised his hand and waved. A pill appeared in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill another one,¡± he said in a low voice. Without swallowing any pills, he flew away. Han Muye smiled. For this pill, this fellow was finally going to show his true ability. ¡°Brother Han, may I have a pill?¡± the tall, green-robed Duan Yihong shouted. The Infinite Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Seed, Duan Yihong, was a powerful cultivator who carried 10,000 tons of weight and fought in the opposite direction. ¡°As long as you kill the demons and stop the enemy, anyone can take this pill,¡± Han Muye said loudly without changing his expression. Duan Yihong laughed out loud. He did not take the pill. Instead, he moved, and the phantom of a giant turtle appeared behind him. ¡°Boom!¡± The giant turtle rushed forward. Its thousand-foot-long body crashed into the water, creating violent waves. ¡°That¡¯s Duan Yihong from the Infinite Dao Sect? He¡¯s so powerful,¡± someone muttered in the distance. ¡°After all, it¡¯s one of the nine sects. How can the Infinite Dao Sect be weak? Even Duan Yihong wants to ally with Immortal Han?¡± Someone¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at the blocked waves. If I form an alliance with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and kill the water demons, I can obtain precious medicinal pills. Fancy that! ¡°Senior Brother Han, Sun Yuze of the Deer City Dao Sect is here to help you.¡± A voice bellowed as it crashed into the waves. ¡°The River Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s Zhu Zixin is here to join in the fun.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± One after another, the sect¡¯s elites flew out. Those who dared to fight were all true experts who were confident that they could fight against the great demons. Although the pills were good, they were not easy to obtain. For those who didn¡¯t have the strength to fight great demons, it was better to just watch. ¡°Boom!¡± Lu Gao struck downwards, and a hundred-foot-long fish in front of him was slashed in the head. The big fish flipped over and died. ¡°What a hard head,¡± Lu Gao muttered as he shook his head. Although this sword had killed the big fish, it did not split it open immediately. Instead, it shattered the big fish¡¯s soul. Han Muye, who was standing on the reef, raised his hand. A green light guided the waves and held the big fish. ¡°It¡¯s the carcass of a black-armored fish demon from the Eastern Sea. It¡¯s at the Meridian Opening Realm. Its black armor is sturdy and can¡¯t be injured by swords. ¡°200,000 spiritual rocks for each demon fish. Who wants it?¡± Han Muye shouted. The entire battlefield fell silent. We can even do business? they wondered. ¡°Haha, 200,000. Deal, I¡¯ll take it!¡± A voice sounded from the riverbank. He turned around and saw a fat old man in a brocade robe standing on the stone cliff. Jin Jialin. The head of the Jin family in the Western Frontier. ¡°Immortal Han, if you¡¯re giving 200,000 spiritual rocks for each demon fish, I will join in too.¡± Not far away, an old man in a green robe chuckled. Han Muye looked at him and nodded slightly. It was Shopkeeper He. Shopkeeper He of Zhenling Treasure Store. Bai Suzhen¡¯s staff. Han Muye raised his hand and carried the two killed water demons over with the waves. He didn¡¯t ride his sword, nor did he display his absolute strength. This water-controlling technique looked very ordinary. The people watching the battle felt that there was only a weak spiritual qi surging on Han Muye¡¯s body. ¡°Spiritual rocks, spiritual medicines, elixirs, and spiritual weapons, I¡¯ll pay now.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice came. Jin Jialin laughed out loud and threw out a bunch of spiritual pearls. Shopkeeper He also threw out 20 high-grade spiritual rocks. Han Muye reached out and received the spiritual rocks and spiritual pearls. Then he wrapped most of them in spiritual energy and pushed them forward. Two balls of spiritual qi wrapped around the spirit pearls and spiritual rocks and flew forward. One was for Lu Gao, and the other was for Duan Yihong, who had just killed the fish demons. Spiritual pearls were easy to absorb, and spiritual rocks were easy to carry. Han Muye distributed them. Duan Yihong laughed and grabbed the ball of spiritual light. He crushed it and put away the spiritual rocks. All the spiritual pearls exploded. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Ahead, another fish demon was killed. ¡°I want it!¡± someone shouted from the riverbank. Han Muye raised his hand and sent the fish demon¡¯s carcass over. Then he got a pile of spiritual herbs. At this moment, figures flew out. The spiritual light and sword light turned from scattered to magnificent. Sword light and spells suppressed the surging waves. On both sides of the river, more people joined the bidding for the fish demons¡¯ carcasses. Regardless of whether it was refining a spiritual artifact or absorbing the blood, qi, and bones of such great demon carcasses, it would be a huge profit. 200,000 spiritual rocks was more than double. For a time, the riverbank was in full swing. The spectators from the various sects who were waiting by the riverbank even had the impulse to rush into the river to take advantage of the situation. Even if they could not collect the carcasses of the great demon fishes, those that were 30 to 50 feet long were also extremely good¡­ The competition between the nine sects of the Western Frontier started tens of thousands of years ago. It would happen every few hundred years. Every time, to the large sects that controlled the Western Frontier, it was a major moment in the rise of the sect. Every time, countless lives would fall, and geniuses would rise and wither. The power and glory of the sect depended on this. This was the rule of the Western Frontier, a path that the sects of the Western Frontier carefully followed. But today, everything was in a mess. Above the clouds, there was confusion. How did such an important competition become a business? Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s expression, which had always been calm, turned gloomy. With a cold snort, he waved his sleeves and disappeared. Li Mubai shook his head and left as well. After a while, the waves in the river slowly stopped. The water demon stopped attacking. At this moment, there were still half an hour before the two-hour deadline Han Muye had set. Everyone stood on the reef and waited quietly. Half an hour later, the river was calm. ¡°We won!¡± On the river bank, countless cheers sounded. Among them, many people shook their heads regretfully. Why didn¡¯t I attack? I haven¡¯t earned enough yet¡­ Han Muye smiled and waved his hand. Pills flew out and landed on the dragon boat. The dragon boat moved forward against the water. ¡°We¡¯ve lost a lot in this battle,¡± Daoist Dayan muttered. ¡°It¡¯s not too much of a loss. I saw that the cost of the spiritual herbs consumed by Young Master when he was refining pills had been recovered. We even made a small profit,¡± Zhao Yunlong muttered. Han Muye chuckled and looked up at the sky. He had profited. What he won was not spiritual rocks, but the hearts of the people. The prestige that the Spiritual Dao Sect had garnered in the Western Frontier for countless years was collapsing. What he broke were the rules and the barriers in people¡¯s hearts. Ambition had already taken root in everyone¡¯s hearts, so let it grow! A thousand miles upstream, on the flat surface of the river, on the dragon boat of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Lu Qingchen, the leader of the seven sons of the sect, had a gloomy expression. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Han Muye will ruin the blood sacrifice plan.¡± His tone was vicious. ¡°Then let¡¯s kill them all,¡± Lu Qingyuan, who was sitting cross-legged, said coldly. ¡°Wait until the deal between our sect and the demon race is completed. Break the seal and summon the experts from the Immortal Spirit World before making a move.¡± A voice sounded indifferently. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait.¡± Chapter 364 - Dual Affinity and Full Interception on the River Bed Behind the dragon boats of the Spiritual Dao Sect, nearly 300 dragon boats of the various sects sped forward. Those who could follow behind the Spiritual Dao Sect were definitely the major sects of the Western Frontier. The dragon boats of the sects were wary of each other and kept a safe distance. On this Jialing River, it was possible for anyone to attack. They could not be careless at all. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat was still thousands of miles behind, following the fleet. The dragon boats passed through the Luoyan Gorge. All the way, there were gentle waters. Nearly 500 dragon boats were scattered on the wide river, advancing together. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat had no intention of sticking its head out. It stayed in the middle of the fleet and charged forward at a moderate speed. However, everyone¡¯s dragon boats subconsciously distanced themselves from it and did not drive in front of it. This was the result of displaying their strength. The strong would always be respected and feared. Han Muye, who was sitting at the bow of the ship, extended half of his divine sense underwater and half of it in the sky. With Han Muye¡¯s current soul cultivation, he could easily detect the movements of those Golden Core cultivators. In the sky, those Golden Core experts maintained the Flight Restriction Formation while paying attention to the movements of the fleet below. At this moment, their attitudes were different from before. At the very least, they were no longer as obedient to the Spiritual Dao Sect as before. It was a good start. As his divine sense probed the bottom of the water, he frowned slightly. Most of the huge water demons that were stopped at the Luoyan Gorge followed behind the fleet. They were between 100 and 300 feet in the water, moving with the billowing waves. At this moment, the water below the fleet was calm, but there was turbulence in the undercurrent thousands of feet below. The strange black-armored fish quickly moved forward and overtook the fleet. The strange black-armored fish that could travel a thousand feet were all more than 500 feet tall. Some of them were even 1,000 feet tall like dragons. Such demons were definitely half a step into the Heaven Realm. With so many demons gathered in front of them, it was possible that tens of thousands of elites of the sects would be wiped out if they attacked from the front and back. Han Muye narrowed his eyes. His divine sense passed through the water droplet in his divine treasure and circulated the water-affinity power to the extreme. A thousand miles ahead, there were indeed demons at the bottom of the water! A shadow! It was a demon in human form, waiting warily at the bottom of the water. To be able to transform and stay underwater, one had to be at the high-level of the Earth Realm. At the very least, one had to have condensed a Demon Core. Without disturbing the big demon, Han Muye¡¯s spiritual sense continued to probe forward. 2,000 miles ahead, there were three thousand-foot-long water demons swimming gently under the water. Beside the big demon was a middle-aged man in black armor sitting cross-legged. 3,000 miles ahead, 30,000 feet underwater. A Heaven Realm transformed demon! When Han Muye¡¯s divine sense landed, the figure trembled and looked up. ¡°Boom!¡± A beam of water exploded, rose to the surface, and chased after him. From a thousand miles away, he could sense at a glance that this demon was powerful! Without hesitation, Han Muye¡¯s spiritual sense turned into a small sword and gently twisted, colliding with the water light. The water light engaged with the small sword for a moment before it was annihilated at the same time as the sword. ¡°It¡¯s at least at the peak of the second level of the Nascent Soul realm. Is this demon planted by the Spiritual Dao Sect?¡± Han Muye took a deep breath and looked up. Along the way, there are so many demons, he mused. Are they really going to capture all the elites of the various sects in one fell swoop? Turning around, Han Muye looked at Gu Yuanlong and the others. At this moment, everyone on the dragon boat focused on pressing forward as they refined the medicinal pills they had just obtained. After refining an Immortal Grade Pill, one¡¯s strength would increase significantly. Sensing Han Muye¡¯s gaze, Gu Yuanlong opened his eyes. ¡°Brother Han, did you find anything?¡± Gu Yuanlong¡¯s cultivation and combat strength were extremely powerful among his peers. He had already sensed the spiritual fluctuations on Han Muye¡¯s body. ¡°Brother Gu, you and Instructor Lin take care of the dragon boat. I¡¯ll go ahead and take a look.¡± Han Muye stood up and spoke in a low voice. Lin Shen and Lu Gao stood up. Han Muye waved his hand and leaped into the water. The moment he entered the water, Gu Yuanlong tightened his grip. Han Muye disappeared from his perception! Can it be that Han Muye¡¯s cultivation is much higher than mine? he wondered. Impossible. Gu Yuanlong rejected this idea in his heart. He had a fortuitous encounter, and it was only because he was number one in the inner sect of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect that he had such a cultivation. Han Muye had cultivated for much less time than him, and he was only a disciple of a Western Frontier sect. It was impossible for him to surpass him in cultivation. There could only be one reason! Water Affinity! Gu Yuanlong¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. With his own water affinity, he knew how great the enhancement of water affinity was when cultivating and fighting in the water. It turned out that Han Muye had a strong water affinity. No wonder he said he¡¯s going to the Eastern Sea in the future. A smile appeared on Gu Yuanlong¡¯s face. With Han Muye¡¯s superior water affinity, if he went to the Eastern Sea to comprehend and cultivate, he would really be able to dominate the region. He was really looking forward to that! Han Muye naturally did not expect Gu Yuanlong to think so far ahead. At this moment, the water around him automatically interweaved and spread out. All kinds of fish swam in front of him. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a soft sound, his figure disappeared like a fish. When he reappeared, he was already underwater. The moment his feet touched the bottom of the river, a strange force surged from his feet. His earth affinity was at its full level! His affinity with both water and earth had reached the maximum level, allowing his perception and strength to reach the extreme limits. He could sense all the energy fluctuations within a radius of ten thousand miles. At the bottom of the river 3,000 miles away, it was indeed a Heaven Realm demon. The peak of the second level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm. It was also a black-armored fish of the Demon Clan. Chapter 365 - Dual Affinity and Full Interception on the River Bed (2) However, this demon was different from the other black-armored demons. His aura was much colder. Two thousand miles away, the black-armored man sitting cross-legged was a cultivator. However, his cultivation methods were a little strange. He was a being with a pure body refinement. There weren¡¯t many such cultivation technique inheritances in the Western Frontier. Instead, it was like the demon bloodline cultivation method in the Southern Wasteland. Perhaps he was the transformation of a great demon. The transformed demon a thousand miles away was wearing a green robe. His eyes were long and narrow, and green scales flashed on his head and face. The Earth Realm completion level demons were not Eastern Sea water demons, but the native demons of Jialing River. Han Muye took a thousand feet with each stride underwater. His figure turned into a stream of water, and in a flash, he was thousands of miles away. ¡°Buzz!¡± The water rippled. The green-scaled demon was stunned. He placed his hand on the sword at his waist and turned to look around. At this moment, everything in front of him was gray. A thousand feet below the water, it was dark. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Without hesitation, he swung his sword horizontally. The sword light exploded in the darkness, revealing a wave of light. At the bottom of the water, a dazzling spiritual light appeared. Apart from a beam of light, there was nothing else. It seemed that it was his imagination. There was indeed nothing. Otherwise¡­ The green-scaled demon¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to turn around, but he realized that his body was restrained by the boundless water and could not move at all. Han Muye, who was wearing a green robe, took a step forward and landed in front of him. The max-level affinity of the water and earth meridians allowed Han Muye to walk leisurely at the bottom of the river, as if he was strolling in his backyard. Relying on the max-level water affinity power, the power he tapped at the bottom of the river reached a million tons. A million tons of power instantly gathered. Even a Core Formation great demon was imprisoned. Raising his hand, Han Muye took the sword from the hand of the green-scaled demon. The green-scaled demon¡¯s eyes twitched, but he could not move at all. His heart was churning like the river. Who is the person in front of me? he thought. How could this person have such methods? Han Muye smiled and held his sword. A stream of sword qi poured into the sword. ¡°Your name is Greenbeard?¡± The green-armored demon¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Well, you cultivated at Clear Lake 20,000 miles upstream?¡± Han Muye was only muttering to himself and not really asking the big demon named Greenbeard. At this moment, the sword Qi entered the sword body. Everything he wanted to know was reflected in his mind. The green-bearded demon was originally a demon from Jialing River. He was a mutated Green Fish Demon. The place where he cultivated was Clear Lake, a huge lake 10,000 miles upstream. After cultivating for a thousand years and acquiring the Dao, coupled with the many relics in Clear Lake, he became a human and stepped into the Earth Realm. After achieving human form, he obtained a treasure left behind by a sword cultivator in his cave abode. Greenbeard became a demon sword cultivator and even obtained this semi-spiritual sword in the human market. Then, by chance, he stepped into a secret place in Clear Lake. He encountered a flood dragon! Han Muye¡¯s eyes turned cold. The flood dragon was covered in dark green scales and had two horns on its head. It was 5,000 feet tall and restrained by chains. The flood dragon was locked at the bottom of Clear Lake and could not move at all. Initially, the malicious Greenbeard wanted to devour the body of the green flood dragon, but he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not hurt the body of the great demon at all. Moreover, because he made a move, the green flood dragon woke up and almost tore him apart with its claws. Fortunately, the green-bearded man was smart enough to beg for mercy, allowing him to be spared by the green dragon. However, the green flood dragon also placed a restriction on him and ordered him to go to the Eastern Sea to find the flood dragon clan. Greenbeard had no choice but to travel tens of thousands of miles through the Southern Wasteland and experience all kinds of dangers before reaching the Eastern Sea. However, he did not expect to fall into the hands of the black-armored demons as soon as he entered the Eastern Sea. He was dumbfounded. Greenbeard did not know that not all the Eastern Sea demons respected the flood dragon. The black-armored fish demons did not obey the flood dragon¡¯s orders. Greenbeard produced the token that the green flood dragon had given him and swaggered, preparing to take credit. He did not want to be beaten up by a black-armored demon. Greenbeard confessed everything he knew, including what he didn¡¯t know, what he could say, and what he couldn¡¯t say. Finally, he was lucky enough to be spared his life. Then he was swept back to Jialing River. According to the black-armored demons, they were there to save the green flood dragon. However, along the way, the black-armored demons hunted down the demons in Jialing River and even took their flesh, blood, and souls away. He overheard the black-armored demons say that they wanted a blood sacrifice. This made Greenbeard extremely afraid. He was afraid that he would be sacrificed. The image in the sword dissipated, and Han Muye shook his head. Although the green-bearded man¡¯s cultivation had reached the third level of the core formation level, he was completely ignorant. This was the disadvantage of being an itinerant cultivator. Without enough inheritance systems and no one to teach them, many cultivation taboos and rules of the cultivation world were completely unknown to them. There were also itinerant demons. The itinerant demons were like itinerant cultivators. Sword Qi poured into the sword. Other than some memories, he did not even have a trace of sword Qi. It was obvious that the green-bearded man¡¯s sword technique was extremely ordinary. There was not even a trace of sword qi condensed. ¡°Do you want to live?¡± Han Muye pressed his sword against the green-bearded man¡¯s neck. Greenbeard¡¯s eyes twitched again. Han Muye chuckled and raised his hand to snap his fingers. The condensed water instantly surged again. ¡°Tell me, where are they planning to attack?¡± Han Muye asked calmly as he raised his hand and threw the sword back. Greenbeard could not understand how Han Muye could move freely underwater and transmit his voice to his ears. His cultivation system almost did not involve the condensation of the soul. Chapter 366 - Dual Affinity and Full Interception on the River Bed (3) This made his soul weak and vulnerable. ¡°Boohoo¡ª¡± Greenbeard gestured underwater. Han Muye raised his hand, and a spiritual light propped up a five-foot-long light screen, isolating the surrounding water. ¡°Sir, I, I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Greenbeard looked confused. ¡°They won¡¯t tell me these things. They only let me follow them because I¡¯m familiar with Clear Lake.¡± He did not know why Han Muye knew everything. But the more this was the case, the more afraid he was. From the moment he met the Green Flood Dragon, he had witnessed the growing world of cultivation. Especially after his trip to the Eastern Sea, he had seen countless demon experts. The cultivation world was too big and terrifying! At this point, his heart was filled with reverence for the cultivation world. Han Muye knew that Greenbeard was not lying. ¡°Take me a thousand miles away.¡± Raising his hand to hand the sword to the green-bearded man, Han Muye moved and became one with the gray water around him. His figure disappeared in front of the green-bearded man. Greenbeard¡¯s eyes widened. What kind of expert is this person in front of me? he thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded behind Greenbeard. The green-bearded man nodded with a bitter expression. Then, he moved and swam in the water. At this moment, Han Muye relied on the power of water affinity to transform into an invisible stream of water and follow behind Greenbeard. Two hundred breaths had passed since he entered the water. However, the Flight Restriction Formation did not exert any power on him. It seemed that the array formation could only isolate the power of the void and had no control over the water. Moreover, Han Muye did not detect any divine sense probing from a thousand feet underwater. The river was vast and mighty. This stretch continued unbroken for tens of thousands of miles. Who would use their divine thoughts to explore the bottom of the river? Spiritual will cultivation was more difficult than spiritual qi cultivation. It was not easy for anyone to cultivate his spiritual will, so it would not be wasted. Although Greenbeard¡¯s strength was not good, his speed in the water was not slow. A thousand miles was covered in less than half an hour. Judging from the fluctuations of qi and blood on the green-bearded man¡¯s body, this guy must be going all out to move so quickly underwater. ¡°Buzz!¡± Ahead, a soul probed over. A black-armored man opened his eyes and looked at the green-bearded man. Greenbeard whimpered and swam forward. A hint of mockery flashed across the burly man¡¯s face. He waved his hand and made the three thousand-foot-long black-armored fish demons move aside. The green-bearded water demon did not have much strength and was even more timid. If not for his familiarity with Clear Lake, he would have been torn apart long ago. The black-armored man raised his hand and a green spiritual light stirred, shattering the water in front of the green-bearded man. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you monitoring those humans downstream? What are you doing here?¡± The burly man grinned and laughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t escape because you were afraid of being killed by those humans, right?¡± Although he had guessed wrongly, it was indeed similar to the reason why he came back. Didn¡¯t he come back because he didn¡¯t want to die? Greenbeard was stunned. Seeing his expression, the black-armored man¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s really afraid of death¡­¡± His expression darkened as he shouted: ¡°There must not be any mistakes in carrying out the Great Venerable¡¯s plan. If you dare¡ª¡± Halfway through his sentence, his expression changed drastically. At this moment, Greenbeard was already a hundred feet in front of him. This distance was a dangerous distance for a Core Formation great demon. He subconsciously raised his hand and pointed a black double-edged sword forward. A black sword light collided with Greenbeard. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The sword light collided with a stream of water and shattered. The burly man¡¯s eyes focused as he gripped the large sword tightly with both hands. Han Muye¡¯s figure appeared 30 feet in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re really courting death.¡± The burly man shouted and slashed down with his sword. The huge sword guided the torrent of gray water towards Han Muye. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The water shattered. Han Muye took another step forward. The black-armored man¡¯s eyes widened. He knew the power of his sword. Was there really someone who could block this attack without dodging or blocking? Even if he was at the Heaven Realm, he was afraid¡­ It could not be a Heaven Realm expert! If he was at the Heaven Realm, he would definitely not approach like this. If a Heaven Realm Elder attacked, he could completely suppress him from a hundred miles away. ¡°Let me see who you are!¡± The burly man let out a low shout as the black spiritual light on his sword slashed down again. Chapter 367 - On the River Bed, Surrounding and Killing a Heaven Realm Expert! Looking at the black-armored fish demon, Daoist Dayan¡¯s eyes lit up. Zhao Yunlong was rubbing his palms together. Although this water demon was stupid, its physical strength was really strong. The sword light must have been extremely refreshing when it slashed the demon. Unfortunately, Han Muye did not activate the sword pill as they had expected. A small golden sword appeared above his head. Sword of the soul. The moment the small sword appeared, both the green-bearded man and the three black-armored fish demons trembled. Whether it was Greenbeard or the fish demons, they were both beings with weak souls. The soul pressure emitted by Han Muye¡¯s small soul sword immediately froze the souls of Greenbeard and the three black-armored fish demons. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The small sword shot out and hit the black-armored fish demon¡¯s head, and then disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it was above the head of another black-armored fish demon. The small sword flashed three times before returning to Han Muye¡¯s hand. Only a faint golden shadow was left. A divine soul sword was consumed. If it was an outsider, he would need to condense for 60 years to achieve this. The small sword dissipated, and Han Muye looked up at the three black-armored fish demons in front of him. At this moment, the black-armored fish demon¡¯s soul had already shattered. Only his powerful body was still alive. Han Muye reached out and grabbed the big sword that Zhao Yunlong had brought back. He held the sword hilt and poured sword qi into it. A violent aura surged over. It was indeed a great demon of the Southern Wasteland. This otter demon called Shen Tang was an expert among the Southern Wasteland water demon alliance. There were not many great demons in the Southern Wasteland. They were attached to some large clans. Shen Tang was attached to the Cloud Crane Demon Race in the Southern Wasteland. This time, Shen Tang was entrusted by an elder of the water demon alliance to go upstream of Jialing River with the black-armored water demons to find the Cloud Crane Palace that the Cloud Crane Clan had built in the Western Frontier. Back then, the Cloud Crane Clan had established a faction in the Western Frontier, which was by Clear Lake in the upper reaches of the Jialing River. Back then, Clear Lake was not a lake. However, after a huge battle, the Jialing River changed its course, causing a lake to be formed. The Cloud Crane Palace was submerged. It was said that the Cloud Crane Palace still contained its treasures of the past. The reason why the Southern Wasteland water demon alliance teamed up with the black-armored water demons was to find the old location of the Cloud Crane Palace and migrate back to Clear Lake. Holding the sword, Han Muye saw more. The black-armored water demons had cooperated with the Spiritual Dao Sect to surround and kill the green flood dragon. This green flood dragon was the royal family of the flood dragon clan that had disappeared back then. He did not expect it to be locked at the bottom of Clear Lake. Killing the green flood dragon royal family and using blood sacrifice to extract their bloodline power could nurture the experts of the black-armored water demon clan. It was for this reason that the black-armored demons agreed to the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s offer of two supreme-grade spiritual rocks in exchange for a chance to return to the Clear Lake. Blood sacrifice, surround and kill the green flood dragon? The royal family of the flood dragon clan? Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. In this transaction, there were two supreme-grade spiritual rocks and a pile of various treasures. Although the other treasures were valuable, they were not what the Spiritual Dao Sect truly sought. What the Spiritual Dao Sect wanted the most were the two supreme-grade spiritual rocks! With these spiritual rocks, Daoist Wan Hua could break through the spatial seal and guide the cultivators from outside the realm. If the seal was broken and cultivators from the Immortal Spirit World came, the Western Frontier would probably be plunged into misery and suffering. Even the Heavenly Mystic world would suffer. In the huge sword, he saw the figure of the black-armored Heaven Realm cultivator called Wu Zitong. According to this great demon, two more Heaven Realm experts from the black-armored demon race would be coming. After killing the green flood dragon, they would head for the rising dragon platform on the snowy mountain. As for what they were going to do, it was a secret. When they arrived at the rising dragon platform, they would hand over the remaining treasures to the Spiritual Dao Sect. The rising dragon platform. It seemed that the final answer was all there. Han Muye put away the mid-grade spiritual artifact sword and looked up at the three black-armored water demons floating quietly in front of him. ¡°Zhao Yunlong, control these fish demons¡¯ bodies first. They¡¯re useful.¡± Han Muye said softly. Control the fish demons¡¯ bodies? Daoist Dayan laughed out loud and disappeared in a flash. Then a fish demon in front of Han Muye began to sway its body nimbly. Zhao Yunlong¡¯s figure also disappeared. Then he controlled the body of a black fish whose soul had fallen. The last one was controlled by Han Muye¡¯s divine sense. A golden light formed by the Spell of the Mortal World landed on the black fish¡¯s head. The black fish¡¯s huge body immediately swayed gently. This scene left Greenbeard dumbfounded. ¡°Continue forward.¡± Glancing at Greenbeard, Han Muye made a move and left by himself. Greenbeard watched him leave. When he turned around, he saw three thousand-foot-long fishes staring at him. He swallowed and forced a smile on his face. Then he followed the three big fishes and swam upstream. Han Muye scanned with his spiritual sense and found his Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat. He quietly sneaked over. ¡°Brother Han.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± When he took a step out of the water, Gu Yuanlong, Lin Shen, and the others moved over and surrounded him. Han Muye nodded at them, then sat at the bow and quietly adjusted his breathing. When he returned, many divine senses descended from the sky. Han Muye didn¡¯t care about the doubts of these Golden Core experts and focused on circulating his qi and blood. With the support of the power of water and earth, his bones and tendons were a little sore after being underwater for so long. At this moment, a dense power surged in his body. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not expect that cultivating underwater would increase his physical strength. It was a pleasant surprise. Those divine senses detected the blood essence power in Han Muye¡¯s body and trembled slightly. Chapter 368 - On the River Bed, Surrounding and Killing a Heaven Realm Expert! (2) ¡°Haha, so this Immortal Han cultivated a body tempering technique.¡± In the sky, an old man in a green robe smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Tuoba, your Three Stones House is a body tempering Inheritance, right? Why? Is this Sword Dao Immortal your disciple?¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the corners of Tuoba Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Back then, he had taken a fancy to Han Muye¡¯s comprehension and wanted to take him in. In the end, it was ruined just like that. ¡°This Immortal Han¡¯s talent is really strong. His Sword Dao has changed to cultivating body tempering techniques. Look, he¡¯s about to reach the Earth Realm, right?¡± Someone clicked his tongue and revealed a relaxed smile. What was terrifying about the Sword Dao Immortal was his achievements in the Sword Dao. It was his potential to become the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier. Now that he had switched to body tempering techniques, he was no longer a threat. So what if he was the number one body cultivator in the Western Frontier? Compared to the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier, his combat strength was definitely ten to a hundred times worse. At the high level, the combat strength of a sword cultivator was far from what a body cultivator could compare to. The fleet continued forward. Some of the dragon boats began to accelerate in order to catch up with the dragon boats in front. At this moment, the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s dragon boats were already 5,000 miles ahead. Han Muye sat at the bow of the ship, controlling the black-armored fish demon¡¯s body 2,000 miles ahead with a trace of his soul. These three black-armored fish demons were leading the way for the school of fishes behind them. The Heaven Realm demon ahead of them was guarding the front and leading all the black-armored fish to the Clear Lake. As the fleet moved forward, Han Muye suddenly raised his eyebrows. The Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s dragon boats changed course. Instead of rushing into Clear Lake, they turned into a fork in the river 800 miles from the lake. The forked river was also wide, almost as wide as the main river. The fleet of nearly 300 dragon boats followed the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s dragon boats, sailing into the forked river. It was impossible for the dragon boats of the Spiritual Dao Sect to not know the main path. Since they entered this forked river, they would follow. In just a moment, all the dragon boats disappeared into the river. Follow? Han Muye wondered. Since the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s rules have already been broken once, there¡¯s no harm in breaking them again, right? Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. He raised his hand and pointed. The dragon boat shook slightly. When the Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples on the dragon boat received the message, they injected their spiritual qi into the dragon boat and began to speed up. The dragon boat shot out like an arrow. Has the Nine Mystic Sword Sect begun to charge ahead? The other dragon boats immediately changed their speed and followed. The dragon boat sped up. Behind them, the black-armored fish under the river also sped up. In the sky, the Golden Core cultivators did not know what Han Muye and the others were planning and just stared quietly. On the riverbank, the observing cultivators hurriedly followed. ¡°Is the Nine Mystic Sword Sect going to catch up to the fleet in front?¡± Someone looked up, his eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°We¡¯ve increased our speed. If we catch up, will there be a huge battle? I really look forward to seeing Immortal Han draw his sword.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes revealed anticipation. ¡°Immortal Han? He¡¯s cultivating body techniques now.¡± Although he said that, countless people still looked at the dragon boat that was speeding forward. Does Immortal Han still have the power of the single strike? they wondered. After traveling thousands of miles, Han Muye reached out and patted the dragon boat, slowing it down. In front of him was the forked river and the main river. At this moment, 800 miles ahead was Clear Lake. The black-armored fish demon was already waiting in front of Clear Lake. On the other side was the forked river. Through the affinity of the water, he could sense that the Spiritual Dao Sect and the first batch of dragon boats had stopped within a hundred miles of the forked river. As the river flowed forward, the shore became narrower. Looking up at the sky, Han Muye smiled. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat did not stop. It crossed the forked river and headed for Clear Lake. Behind it, the dragon boats followed and crossed the river. In the sky, the Golden Core cultivators who were observing the dragon boats on the river had complicated expressions. They could clearly see that the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s dragon boats had gone to the fork in the river and stopped a hundred miles away. Now the dragon boats of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the other sects behind were going in the direction of Clear Lake. The Spiritual Dao Sect was obviously plotting something. Nothing good would happen if these dragon boats went to Clear Lake. But now that they were in the clouds, no one could alert them. ¡°Senior Brother Tuoba, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat is heading towards Clear Lake,¡± a Daoist said in a low voice as he approached Tuoba Cheng. ¡°This is the right way,¡± Tuoba Cheng said loudly. Upon hearing his words, Daoist Wan Hua, who had returned at some point, smiled and remained silent. On the dragon boat of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Han Muye sat upright at the bow. His divine sense guided the black-armored fish demons that were underwater to move slightly towards the forked river. The three black-armored great demons led the way, and the black-armored fishes followed them to the fork in the river. Han Muye and the others headed to Clear Lake while the black-armored fish demon went to the fork in the river. The Heaven Realm demon waiting in front of Clear Lake was stunned. With his divine sense, he looked at the vast school of fish that had changed direction. Shouldn¡¯t they go to Clear Lake and trigger the power of the blood sacrifice? His expression changed as he used his divine sense to charge at the school of fish. However, at this moment, Han Muye suddenly stood up. ¡°Turn around.¡± Turn around? The disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not hesitate. The dragon boat turned around and headed downstream on the Jialing River. Nearly 500 dragon boats were stunned. Why did he turn around? ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, spiritual light rose. It was in the forked river! At this moment, the three thousand feet black-armored fish demons had knocked over several dragon boats. The river was narrow, and the black-armored fish¡¯s thousand-foot-long bodies occupied almost half of the river. With a wave of their tails, the dragon boats would capsize. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± A figure flew up and the sword light in his hand slashed down. The sword light was like a dragon, shattering mountains and rivers. A Sword Dao expert! A black-armored fish demon was severed in half. Chapter 369 - On the River Bed, Surrounding and Killing a Heaven Realm Expert! (3) The sword light did not decrease and slashed a hundred miles into the river before falling back. A hundred miles away, the waves of the black-scaled fishes crashed into the sword light, causing a wave and shattering fish scales. In the waterway, the other two hundred-meter black-armored fishes seemed to have gone crazy and crashed into the dragon boat. They did not even dodge the spell or sword light. A voice sounded from the dragon boat of the Spiritual Dao Sect. ¡°In the end, they¡¯re still demons. No matter how perfect the agreement is, it¡¯s still difficult to change their beastly nature. ¡°Kill them.¡± A voice sounded. Then a green spiritual light flew up and collided with the two black-armored fish demons. The black-armored fish demon¡¯s body instantly exploded. The moment the fish demon¡¯s body exploded, two balls of spiritual light quietly escaped from the bottom of the water. The young Daoist from the Spiritual Dao Sect stood in midair and frowned. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, countless waves surged over. The school of black armored fish had arrived. ¡°Wu Zitong, what do you mean?¡± The young Daoist stood in the air with his hands behind his back and shouted in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed. ¡°Have we been tricked?¡± He looked at the black-armored fish demons in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s too late,¡± said a voice from below. Another green-robed figure rushed out and collided with the fish demon wave. Nearly half of the 300 dragon boats took up the challenge. At this moment, the Spiritual Dao Sect had to watch and lose all their dignity. The Spiritual Dao Sect had no choice but to take action. Even if it violated the previous agreement. Endless black waves surged. They were black-armored fishes that were dozens of feet long. After rushing into the forked river, the water slowly narrowed. Pushed by the black waves, the water level increased. The black-armored fish demons that were nearly a thousand feet long could overturn the dragon boat with a monstrous splash. ¡°Boom!¡± A ball of flames rose. A young man in a dark golden robe had a cold expression on his face. He slashed down with the flaming saber in his hand, shattering the water in front of him. He didn¡¯t want to go all out. The strategy the sect had arranged previously was to preserve their strength. However, the dragon boat had almost been overturned just now, so he could only show his strength. ¡°Fellow Daoist Wu, I didn¡¯t expect your Wenlang Daoist Palace to have such a pure fire-element cultivation method. ¡°Looks like you guys are planning something big this time.¡± On the cloud, a green-robed Daoist said softly with a smile. The middle-aged cultivator who was called had a complicated expression on his face. Their Wenlang Daoist Palace was indeed ambitious, but unfortunately, they could not hide it anymore. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± With a shout, a sword light slashed across 10 miles in the river below, splitting the black-armored fish demons apart. An expert who had condensed a powerful sword intent flew up. On the dragon boat of the Spiritual Dao Sect, two green-robed Daoists flew up. The flames and water light in their hands intertwined, turning into a green-red light roll that smashed down. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± On the forked river, the area within a radius of 30 miles was empty! Even the Golden Core cultivators on the cloud sucked in a breath of cold air. With such combat strength, they could fight a half-step Heaven Realm expert together! The surging black waves instantly stopped. The black-armored fish demons were not here to die. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± At the intersection of the forked river and the Jialing River, a sword cry sounded. A sword light gathered and slashed at the water surface, cutting off the flowing water in the fork river. A single strike cut off the flow! Lu Gao, whose eyes were covered in a black veil, stood in the air. Block the mouth of the water and attack from the front and back? In an instant, the sect elites on the dragon boats on the river were stunned. Originally, they had already gotten rid of the water demon. Now that they saw the water demons fighting with the people from the Spiritual Dao Sect, everyone should be happy. But now, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had actually turned around to save them. Are they stupid? they wondered. Impossible. Who dared to say that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Immortal Han was a fool? In the sky, the Golden Core cultivators standing on the clouds were silent. ¡°Brother Tuoba, thank you,¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded. It was a cultivator at the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm. Their sect¡¯s dragon boat was blocked in the forked river. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± More people spoke softly. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s expression did not change as he waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Duty. Unknowingly, many gazes landed on the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Daoist Wan Hua. They also had the intention to lead the Western Frontier. The actions of the Spiritual Dao Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were worlds apart. In the end, sword cultivators were righteous. Was Daoism always heartless? Li Mubai, who was standing in front, turned around and glanced at Tuoba Cheng. ¡°Boom!¡± Sword light scattered at the intersection of the fork river. In the distance, the sect elites who were stuck in the river also attacked with all their might. The two black-armored fishes that were blocked charged even more ferociously, and the battle became more intense. ¡°As fellow Daoists of the Western Frontier, we can fight to the death, but we can¡¯t watch others be slaughtered by the water demons and not save them. ¡°There are certain things that we cultivators should do and not do.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out. As soon as he finished speaking, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat blocked the water demon¡¯s retreat. Han Muye raised his hand, and a dead black-armored fish demon was carried by the waves to the shore. ¡°Same rules.¡± ¡°Great!¡± On the shore, happy voices could be heard. Business could be done again. The eyes of those who were still hesitating lit up. The water demon was trapped in the fork river. The two sides of the 800 dragon boats joined forces to kill it. This was an excellent opportunity! Whether it was killing the fish demons or obtaining spiritual rocks, it was an opportunity! ¡°Charge!¡± Dragon boats followed behind the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and blocked the entrance of the forked river. Seeing this scene, many people on the cloud smiled. Cheers came from the riverbank. Everyone earned it. A complicated expression flashed across Gu Yuanlong¡¯s face as he sat at the bow of the ship. He turned to look at Han Muye. This sword immortal¡¯s sword was terrifying and his schemes were even more terrifying. With just a few words, he was able to stir up the situation on the river. Such a person was destined to become the leader. ¡°Brother Gu, are you interested in playing a big game?¡± Han Muye suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Yuanlong. Play a big game? Gu Yuanlong thought. Kill all the water demons in the river? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible. There are too many water demons. The experts are temporarily in the middle of it all. When the experts behind join forces, we can¡¯t not stop them from escaping. It¡¯s not worth it to fight the water demons to the death. ¡°A water demon, a Heaven Realm expert has arrived.¡± Just as Gu Yuanlong was hesitating, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. Gu Yuanlong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Y-you¡¯re going to¡ª¡± Han Muye nodded and said calmly, ¡°To surround and kill a Heaven Realm expert.¡± Surround and kill a Heaven Realm expert! Is he crazy? Gu Yuanlong clenched his fists and stared at Han Muye. With his cultivation and knowledge, he understood the gap between him and the Heaven Realm. The Heaven Realm expert was a being that needed to be respected and looked up to. Seeing his expression, Han Muye chuckled and a ball of green water appeared in his hand. As soon as the water droplet appeared, an indescribably mysterious aura instantly filled the air. ¡°Do you want to experience the power of affinity with water?¡± Maximum level of water affinity! Gu Yuanlong felt his entire body tremble. He gritted his teeth to prevent himself from shouting. Without saying a word, he flipped his body and jumped into the river. Han Muye raised his hand and pointed. Green water droplets fell into the river. ¡°All water cultivators, enter the river.¡± Chapter 370 - Heaven and Earth Suppression, Slaying a Heaven Realm on the River Bed! All the water cultivators. The elite disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not hesitate and jumped into the water. The water cultivators from the other sects hesitated. Water demons had a natural affinity with water. To humans, fighting in the water was a disadvantage. However, Han Muye¡¯s words represented the will of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. This might be an opportunity. After hesitating for a while, Han Muye tapped his fingertips, and faint water vapor rose from the water. The water vapor was flowing, and the affinity of the water vein was not high. Those who did not cultivate water vein techniques, spells, or sword techniques did not feel much, but those water lineage cultivators all felt the clearness of their bodies. The enhancement of this power could greatly increase their affinity with water. If they could enter the water, the experience of this power would definitely be very beneficial to their future cultivation. Under the water, a sword light was like a swimming dragon, heading straight upstream of Jialing River. ¡°Buzz!¡± Several sword lights followed closely behind. The affinity also dissipated. They could not wait! ¡°Since Immortal Han has given the order, I¡¯ll take a deep dive,¡± a green-robed swordsman shouted and jumped into the river. ¡°Zuo Jinhe is willing to go.¡± On the other side, a young man holding a water splitting equipment shouted. His figure moved and quietly entered the water. One figure after another leaped into the water from the dragon boats and chased after the vigorous affinity power. There were 500 dragon boats, and more than 10 people on each dragon boat entered the water. In an instant, five thousand elite cultivators fell into the water. This scene caused the observers on both sides of the river bank to secretly click their tongues. ¡°At Immortal Han¡¯s words, 5,000 water-element cultivators followed him. With such power, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡­¡± The person who spoke did not finish his sentence. There were some things that one just needed to understand. Compared to the Spiritual Dao Sect that was blocked in the forked river, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s performance was much better. They were responsible, brave, and decisive. Even if Immortal Han lost his cultivation and did not use his sword, he still gathered the momentum. On the clouds in the sky, the Golden Core cultivators who saw this scene had complicated expressions. They could not see that Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s expression was gloomy. He knew what Han Muye wanted to do. With so many water cultivators, it was impossible for them not to have jumped into the river to take a bath. Interception. These guys were going to kill Wu Zitong! Originally, the first transaction with the demon clan was arranged in Clear Lake. By using the power of blood sacrifice to break open the ancient ruins, the transaction would be considered successful. With the blood sacrifice completed and the supreme-grade spiritual rocks in hand, he could open the passage to the outside world at any time. At that time, as long as the power of the rising dragon platform was activated, triggering the power of the sign, and summoning the almighty beings of the Immortal Spirit World, the Spiritual Dao Sect would be qualified to go to the Immortal Spirit World. That was the true cultivation world. Compared to the Immortal Spirit World, the Heavenly Mystic World was nothing. However, if Wu Zitong was exposed now, it would definitely have an unpredictable impact on the subsequent arrangements. What if these sect elites were unwilling to attack at Clear Lake? As for the rising dragon platform, it could not be activated without sufficient power. All of this required the strength and lives of tens of thousands of elites from the various sects. Immortal Wan Hua¡¯s face revealed a trace of viciousness as a faint divine sense descended. On the dragon boat of the Spiritual Dao Sect, two figures paused for a moment before quietly sliding off the dragon boat and landing in the water. Sitting at the bow of the dragon boat, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched the five thousand water cultivators head upstream of the Jialing River. The power of water affinity was activated and enveloped these cultivators. The clear water flowed, and the bodies of these people seemed to disappear into the river. Whether it was the Golden Core cultivators on the clouds in the sky or the divine senses of others, they could not sense anything. Gu Yuanlong, who was the fastest, had a dazzling glow in his eyes. He could feel the changes in his body. His max-level affinity with water allowed his perception in the river to be extremely sharp. He felt the spiritual qi in his meridians begin to boil. Now he wanted to use this power to fight with all his might. So what if he was at the Heaven Realm! Behind him, the water cultivators of the various sects were all overjoyed. The max-level affinity envelopment was not the only thing that increased their combat strength. The most important thing was that it allowed them to sense the lack of the power of their water meridians. This kind of analysis was similar to the Void Meridian Pill and the Void Nascent Pill. If they could experience the power of affinity at the maximum level of their water meridians today, their cultivation level would increase in the future and their chances of breaking through the bottleneck would be 80% higher! This time, they made the right choice! This was an opportunity! It was said that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Immortal Han had opportunities with him. Now it seemed that it was true. ¡°Buzz!¡± In the flowing water, a sword light flashed. It was a Daoist in a long green robe. His face was solemn, and sword qi flashed around his body. The Daoist was so fast that in a flash, he surpassed everyone and stood shoulder to shoulder with Gu Yuanlong. Gu Yuanlong was stunned. He had never seen this person before. ¡°I¡¯ll make the first move later.¡± The Daoist¡¯s voice sounded. Without waiting for Gu Yuanlong¡¯s reply, the Daoist turned into a sword and flew away. Sword? A sword! Gu Yuanlong¡¯s eyes widened. It was really a sword! It was not an ordinary sword cultivator who combined with the sword will and transformed into a sword light to fly. It was really a sword. This was a magical treasure! Whether it was the Western Frontier or the Eastern Sea, a magic treasure was the ultimate treasure of a large sect. Which sect was this sword from? Who was its owner? Gu Yuanlong had an answer in his heart. But he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. How could Han Muye have such a sword?! ¡°Buzz!¡± Up ahead, there was a vibration. A dark light flashed. It was an old man in a black robe. Chapter 371 - Heaven and Earth Suppression, Slaying a Heaven Realm on the River Bed! (2) There was a violent aura on the old man¡¯s body that swept away the water around him. In his hand was a black iron staff. As he waved it, the black light turned into a 10,000-foot spiritual light. A Heaven Realm Great Demon! Not only did Gu Yuanlong see this, but the elites of the various sects behind him also saw this Heaven Realm expert. However, at this moment, this Heaven Realm expert did not seem to see them at all. Instead, he waved the iron staff in his hand and fought with a sword. Zhao Yunlong. Under Han Muye¡¯s control, the magic treasure sword fought a Heaven Realm expert on the river bed from a hundred miles away. Sitting at the bow, Han Muye¡¯s eyes were closed. His soul had already been split into two. Out of body. Using Out of Body techniques, he could use magic treasures to fight against Heaven Realm experts alone. Although he could not use his out-of-body soul to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, with the enhancement of the maximum affinity of the water lineage, the Cloud Dragon Sword that Han Muye controlled seemed to have come alive in the water. The sword turned into a dragon, and the sword light slashed down. In an instant, a hundred swords slashed down, and the spiritual light shattered. ¡°Attack.¡± The Cloud Dragon Sword paused and Zhao Yunlong¡¯s voice sounded. Wu Zitong, who was fighting the Cloud Dragon Sword, was stunned. He saw a sword light slashing at him in the water. Han Muye¡¯s water affinity suppressed Wu Zitong¡¯s perception in the water. With the Cloud Dragon Sword¡¯s tyrannical combat strength, he didn¡¯t even have time to react to the arrival of the 5,000 water cultivators. At this moment, sword light flashed and arrived instantly. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Wu Zitong waved the iron staff in his hand, and a dark light blocked the sword. Gu Yuanlong¡¯s body shook as he retreated. In the future, the water rippled and gently wrapped around him. If he was in midair, the recoil from that attack would have sent him flying ten miles away. However, in the water, with the support of the max-level water affinity, Gu Yuanlong retreated 10,000 feet and was unscathed. At this moment, his eyes lit up. He fought head-on with a Heaven Realm expert without being injured! ¡°Kill¡ª¡± His sword was unsheathed. The waves directly surged at the bottom of the river. In the sky, above the clouds, the Golden Core cultivators frowned. They could see the water shaking. The battle between Zhao Yunlong and Wu Zitong just now caused the water tide to surge and the vortex to open up. Now, Gu Yuanlong¡¯s sword was also causing waves. However, the spiritual will in the sky could not reach a thousand feet below the river. Firstly, the water waves were resistant to the soul. Secondly, Han Muye used his full water-element affinity to block all the souls. In addition, the Heaven Realm demon had also released his soul to disturb the probing of outsiders¡¯ souls. At this moment, the surface of the water was turbulent like a tide. The water seemed to be boiling, but outsiders had no idea what was going on. What was underwater? ¡°Fellow Daoist Wan Hua, may I know what arrangements are made underwater?¡± A white-bearded Daoist in a purple robe asked as he looked at Daoist Wan Hua from the Spiritual Dao Sect. The others also looked at Daoist Wan Hua. Daoist Wan Hua was feeling depressed. With Wu Zitong¡¯s combat strength, it couldn¡¯t be that even these sect disciples wouldn¡¯t die, right? The problem was that after killing these water cultivators, the remaining disciples of the various sects would be afraid to move forward. Unfortunately, the various forces in the water were interlaced, and his divine sense was blocked. He could not investigate at all. ¡°Jialing River is surging endlessly. Our Spiritual Dao Sect hasn¡¯t fully investigated its secrets. ¡°Perhaps they encountered some fortuitous opportunity.¡± Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s expression did not change as he said calmly, ¡°Perhaps the Nine Mystic Sword Sect knows. Otherwise, they would not have lured those water cultivators into the river.¡± Is he making Nine Mystic Sword Sect the scapegoat? Or is he deliberately leading the fire to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? On the cloud, many people were thinking. Tuoba Cheng shook his head. ¡°The venue of the Nine Sects Competition was chosen by the Spiritual Dao Sect.¡± With that, all his insinuations were parried. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not participate in the selection of the arena. How could they have made any arrangements? ¡°Boom!¡± Below, there was a roar in the river, and the raging water rushed up 10,000 feet. Gu Yuanlong retreated again. Although he retreated, an arrogant smile appeared on his face. He was completely unharmed! This time, the water lineage cultivators of the various sects behind him no longer hesitated. The sword light and spiritual light in their hands guided the power of the water lineage and charged against Wu Zitong. A Heaven Realm cultivator actually did not manage to injure a sect elite underwater. If they didn¡¯t kill such a Heaven Realm expert today, when would they? Spiritual light and sword light interweaved, drawing on the power of the affinity of the water lineage to transform into a 10,000-foot long flood dragon. It let out a long cry underwater and collided with Wu Zitong. Every one of them was an expert from the various sects. The lethality of each sword light was so strong that even a Golden Core had to deal with it carefully. Although Wu Zitong was a Heaven Realm demon, he could not ignore these attacks. His face took on a ghastly expression. The iron staff in his hand turned into a long black horn and pressed against the flood dragon. ¡°Boom!¡± The Jialing River stopped flowing! On the river bank in the horizon, countless people saw the scene in the river. Thousands of sect elites were surrounding and killing a figure. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. What kind of expert required so many experts to surround and kill him? Heaven Realm! He had to be at the Heaven Realm! These junior disciples were surrounding and killing a Heaven Realm expert! Countless people gasped and looked at the Heaven Realm expert in front of the cloud. Heaven Realm experts were the top experts of the Western Frontier. They were the rulers of the Western Frontier and should be respected. However, at this moment, these junior disciples were surrounding and killing a Heaven Realm expert! The eyes of some Golden Core cultivators flickered. Just as Han Muye thought, ambition sprouted in their hearts! Even junior disciples had the intention to kill Heaven Realm experts, let alone the Golden Core cultivators! At the bottom of the water, the flood dragon shattered. The broken river water collided with a loud bang, stirring up thousands of feet of waves. Chapter 372 - Heaven and Earth Suppression, Slaying a Heaven Realm on the River Bed! (3) Just as the waves shattered, they were blasted apart by the spiritual light. In the sky, on the riverbank, countless people watched as the Heaven Realm demon was surrounded and killed by water-element cultivators! Crazy! This was heaven-defying! But so what? Today, in the Western Frontier, they could really see thousands of low-level cultivators surrounding and killing a Heaven Realm expert. This scene made everyone¡¯s blood boil. They wished they could join them. Spectacular! ¡°Boom!¡± At the bottom of the river, the water light collided again, causing the river to tremble. The river bank shattered, and the surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed. The world within a thousand miles rumbled. A Heaven Realm cultivator was really powerful. In the next moment, Han Muye, who was sitting on the dragon boat, smiled. When a Heaven Realm cultivator severed the river, it triggered the response of the world. The original max-level water affinity power sensed the call from Jialing River. With a chuckle, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded underwater. ¡°Attack with all your might.¡± Attack with all your might. This was the voice of a sword immortal! The first to attack was the Cloud Dragon Sword. The sword light transformed into a dragon and struck down with its claw. Blazing Sun Palace¡¯s Palace Guarding Sword Technique, Heavenly Dragon. The sword turned into a dragon and triggered the power of the water lineage. At this moment, Han Muye whispered. This voice seemed to be a secret signal to communicate with Jialing River. As his voice fell, the dragon formed by the Cloud Dragon Sword suddenly became 100,000 feet tall, and the strength of its body reached 10 million tons! This was the augmentation of the power of the water lineage in the Jialing River. The great demon, Wu Zitong, who landed in the river, trembled and fell to the bottom of the river. As soon as he landed at the bottom of the river, an extremely oppressive weight pressed down on him. It was as if the entire Jialing River was weighing down on his shoulders. A crazy power surged into his feet. It was the power of the earth lineage. This power interweaved with the power of the water lineage and pushed Wu Zitong to the bottom of the river. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s smile widened. He hadn¡¯t expected that a great demon wreaking havoc in Jialing River would arouse the disgust of the world. At this moment, the power of heaven and earth used his affinity as a catalyst to give the demon direct pressure. A great demon at the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm was forcefully suppressed at the bottom of the river. This scene shocked Gu Yuanlong and the others. Then they were overjoyed. Without any hesitation, everyone bent over and rushed down. All the sword light and spiritual light blasted down. If they did not torture a Heaven Realm expert now, they would regret it for the rest of their lives! ¡°Kill!¡± Everyone roared and the spiritual light in their hands turned into sharp spells that stabbed at him. Wu Zitong gritted his teeth and roared. His body turned into a ferocious fish with 3,000 feet of black scales. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Countless beams of spiritual light and sword light collided with the black armor and shattered. The shattered power intertwined with the power of the water lineage. Then the Cloud Dragon Sword struck. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The Cloud Dragon Sword slashed down and shattered two large fish scales. Beneath the fish scales was bright red flesh and blood that glowed with a faint spiritual light. Without any warning, everyone¡¯s swords and spells struck the open wound. Streaks of sword light and spiritual light collided with the opening, instantly tearing off a piece of flesh. The black fish screamed as the pain contorted his body in the river, but he was suppressed by the power of heaven and earth and could not escape at all. His mangled flesh was being torn apart, and the blood qi that filled the air churned in the water. It was as if the surrounding river water was about to boil. Traces of golden blood essence power were washed out by the power of the water lineage. This was good stuff! Every trace of qi and blood power in the body of a Heaven Realm demon had been condensed. To cultivators who had not reached the Heaven Realm, it was an incomparably precious treasure. When this bloodline power fused into their bodies, they would comprehend Heaven Realm power in advance! Gu Yuanlong reached out and summoned a wisp of golden blood in his hand, slapping it directly on his chest. Vigorous blood qi and spiritual qi rose from his body. His cultivation realm was temporarily raised. In the water, Gu Yuanlong let out a soundless roar. The comprehension of water lineage affinity at the maximum level and the devouring of the blood qi of a great demon were opportunities that were hard to come by in a thousand years! The others did not stand on ceremony. They grabbed the bloodline power and attacked again. The demon that was suppressed underwater was full of treasures! ¡°Bam¡ª¡± ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Cracks appeared on his 3,000-foot-tall body. With a flash of the Cloud Dragon Sword, a hole appeared. The great demon that was suppressed by the power of heaven and earth was completely powerless to resist. Panic flashed across the demon¡¯s face as his blood qi dissipated. He yelled, he roared, but it was useless. The power of heaven and earth that was suppressing it became heavier and heavier, as if the entire world was pressing down on him. He could not wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he would only die. The 3,000-foot black-armored fish demon¡¯s body trembled, and all his flesh and blood power condensed together. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± With a loud bang, a 10-foot-long jade-colored bone wrapped around a 10-foot-long fish demon baby that glided through the waves and escaped. The Heaven Realm demon gave up on his physical body and fled. It was not until the demon baby wrapped in the jade bone disappeared that everyone reacted. The demon soul left and his physical body collapsed. Although the demon was not dead, he was completely defeated! Today, everyone surrounded and killed a Heaven Realm demon! Heaven-defying! Using thousands of low-level cultivators to kill a Heaven Realm expert! Such a grand feat was completed with their own hands! Standing quietly at the bottom of the water, everyone wished they could roar. The Cloud Dragon Sword spread out and the sword light exploded. After the sword light passed, without the support of the jade bones and the demon soul, the body of the great demon was cut into pieces. The binding power of the world dissipated. The power of water affinity also disappeared. Pieces of the demon¡¯s body floated towards the surface of the water. This body was a priceless treasure. All the water cultivators flew up and chased after the body of the great demon. Under the water, everything was churning. The power of the water lineage dissipated, and whether on the riverbank or from the clouds, Han Muye could sense the situation in the water with his divine sense. There was no need to use his divine sense. The pieces of flesh floating on the surface of the water and the water cultivators chasing them had already caused a splash within a radius of 10 miles. Slaying a Heaven Realm? Was that Heaven Realm demon really killed? A Heaven Realm expert had fallen at the hands of a group of water cultivators! This was defying the heavens! At this moment, everyone on the shore was silent. However, in this silence, there was a strange power surging and sprouting. The Heaven Realm did not seem so unattainable. Everyone watched quietly as the water-lineage cultivators happily collected the huge pieces of his body. ¡°500,000, no, 800,000 spiritual rocks per piece. My Jin Family Trading Company offers 800,000 spiritual rocks.¡± On the river bank, Jin Jialin rubbed his hands and shouted excitedly. Chapter 373 - Killing Another Heaven Realm Incarnation, Green Flood Dragons Cry for Help (1) This was the body of a Heaven Realm demon. Not only did it contain the power of qi and blood, but it also contained the trajectory of power that only a Heaven Realm cultivator could have. Refining this body could increase one¡¯s comprehension of the Heaven Realm. ¡°Ahem, well, these little fellows are insensible. We can¡¯t sell such a treasure at a low price. It¡¯s not breaking the rules if we remind them, right?¡± On the cloud, someone coughed lightly and said. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s breaking the rules. After all, it¡¯s really unreasonable for such a treasure to be bought at a low price.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only will we suffer a loss if we sell our treasures cheaply, but people will also think that the disciples of our Western Frontier¡¯s great sects are blind.¡± All sorts of noise could be heard from the clouds, from initial discussions to blatant telepathic messages. People began to act recklessly! However, the Great Elder of the Spiritual Dao Sect, who was standing in front, did not react. He only stared down. At the bottom of the river, only the jade bones and the demon infant of Wu Zitong were left. Although jade bones and demon souls could also unleash Heaven Realm power, they could only unleash less than 30% of the combat power of the undamaged body. Moreover, he had fled in a hurry and lost the high-grade spiritual weapon, the iron staff that he was protecting. ¡°Fellow Daoist Wu Zitong, why are you in such a hurry?¡± At this moment, a divine sense transmitted from the front. Wu Zitong stopped in his tracks. ¡°Daoist Wan Hua?¡± ¡°Is this your scheme?¡± Looking at the figure in front of him, Wu Zitong¡¯s soul raged. The figure shook his head. ¡°Our goal is the same. This time, it was just an accident. ¡°Perhaps the Heavenly Dao sensed our plan and wanted to stop us?¡± Wu Zitong was stunned when he heard this voice. Perhaps that¡¯s really the case? Recalling the fear of being suppressed by the power of heaven and earth and being unable to resist at all, Wu Zitong could not help but tremble. He nodded, and his jade bone turned into a dark golden armor to protect his demon soul. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to see the two elders of the black armored race and remind them¡ª¡± Before he could finish, he shouted in a low voice, ¡°What do you want to do¡ª¡± At this moment, the green-robed figure in front of him was already a thousand feet in front of him. Then a stream of water turned into a rope and covered his head. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The rope hit the jade bone, causing a golden light. ¡°You¡¯re actually so weak.¡± The voice chuckled. Then a jade ruler smashed down on Wu Zitong¡¯s head. Wu Zitong¡¯s demon soul triggered a beam of water and blocked the jade ruler. Right then, his expression changed. At some point, a Daoist in a green robe stood behind him. The figure raised his hand and grabbed the jadebone neck. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± The jade bone was torn apart. Wu Zitong¡¯s demon baby screamed and turned into a black shadow, fleeing quickly. The Daoist holding the jade ruler followed the black shadow. The jade ruler in his hand kept whipping out spiritual light that shone on the black shadow¡¯s head. Every time the spiritual light washed over, the black shadow¡¯s speed would decrease. Standing on the spot, a trace of a smile flashed across the face of the figure holding the jade bone in his hand. He whispered softly, ¡°The jade bone of the second level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm is not bad. When I capture the demon soul, I can condense another incarnation.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a spiritual light flashed in his hand and he was about to put the jade bone away. But at this moment, a huge black rat darted out from the bottom of the river. It grabbed the jade bone in its mouth and flew upstream of Jialing River. The jade bone was snatched away? The green-robed figure was stunned for a moment before anger flashed across his face. He turned into a green light and chased after the black rat. The black rat fled extremely quickly in the water, and the green-robed Daoist was unable to catch up. In a flash, the two figures had run hundreds of miles underwater. Seeing that it could not get rid of the green-robed Daoist, the black rat seemed to have become ruthless. It immediately dived tens of thousands of feet underwater. Without hesitation, the green-robed Daoist followed suit. The deeper they went, the greater the pressure in the water. The black rat in front sank slower. ¡°In the Western Frontier, no one dares to snatch something from me.¡± The green-robed Daoist¡¯s expression changed. At this moment, he realized that his Divine Sense was gradually weakening when it traveled a thousand feet away. It was as if it was stagnant. There was an ambush! The green-robed Daoist paused and prepared to turn around. However, before he could turn around, he slapped behind him. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The sword light and the spiritual light collided. Waves surged at the bottom of the river. Han Muye, who was holding a green sword, stood in front. However, this figure was somewhat illusory. ¡°Out of body technique? Out of body stage¡­¡± The green-robed Daoist¡¯s face revealed a trace of confusion. Then it turned cold. ¡°So it¡¯s just an uncondensed spirit. I thought it was really an out of body almighty.¡± A green jade ruler appeared in his hand. Spiritual light surrounded the jade ruler. ¡°Lu Qingyuan, a wood-lineage cultivator who specializes in Layer Forest Dao Techniques.¡± Han Muye pointed his sword at the green-robed Daoist and said calmly, ¡°Should I call you Lu Qingyuan, or should I call you Daoist Wan Hua?¡± The green-robed Daoist¡¯s expression changed as he stared at Han Muye. ¡°Who¡ªwho the hell are you?¡± Not many people in this world knew his secret. Previously, in order to gain the trust of the demons, he had revealed very few secrets. Why did Han Muye know this? The green-robed Daoist narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Muye with a dark killing intent. ¡°Did you see my incarnation on Green Wheat Mountain?¡± This could only be the reason. Back then, that incarnation had hidden many secrets and perished on Green Wheat Mountain. Later on, he found out that the Central Continent had taken action and occupied Green Wheat Mountain. Daoist Wan Hua could only let it go. From the looks of it, that was not the case at all! Chapter 374 - Killing Another Heaven Realm Incarnation, Green Flood Dragons Cry for Help (2) Han Muye smiled, then raised his hand and swung his sword! Water Lineage Sword Technique, Stream Severance. Water Lineage Sword Technique, Waves. Water Lineage Sword Technique, Blue Wave. Water Lineage Sword Technique, Water Suppression. Streaks of sword light scattered, each sword light exuding coldness and killing intent. At this moment, using his soul to control the sword, Han Muye maximized the comprehension he had obtained from the Water Lineage Sword Technique. The sword was like water. The water was a sword. Sword and water were indistinguishable. At this moment, the originally max-level water affinity actually changed. It was no longer the power of affinity. It was friendship! A friendship with heaven and earth and mountains and rivers. Previously, it was just a trace of affection and affinity. Now, it was an equal exchange with this world. Discussing the Dao with the world! At this moment, Han Muye understood. Those true experts were qualified to communicate with the world. For example, the Central Continent¡¯s Minister Wen and the Martial Marquis. There was also Yuan Tian Swordmaster. At this moment, he finally stepped into that threshold. The world was vast! The sword light condensed into a line. The green jade ruler in the green-robed Daoist¡¯s hand had just revealed a lush green color when it was cut off by the sword light. His body and soul were also cut off. The sword light wrapped around the water, leaving nothing behind. ¡°What a show. I thought it was really a Heaven Realm incarnation. ¡°So he can only unleash a trace of Heaven Realm power. ¡°I knew it. If he could condense seven Heaven Realm clones, this old fellow would just unify the Western Frontier.¡± The black rat, who was in front of them, had transformed into Daoist Dayan. There was a hint of luck and wretchedness on his face. Holding a ball of jade-colored spiritual light, a trace of reluctance flashed in Daoist Dayan¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is the jade bone of a second level Nascent Soul great demon. Although it¡¯s much weaker than Old Man Chongyun¡¯s, it¡¯s still a jade bone, isn¡¯t it¡­¡± Jade bone. This was the jade bone of the great demon, Wu Zitong. Han Muye laughed and reached out to summon the jade light. Then his body shook and automatically dissipated. The green sword turned into Zhao Yunlong and looked at Daoist Dayan. ¡°Dao brother is truly formidable to actually be able to immediately seize the jade bone with such propriety.¡± Zhao Yunlong sighed. Daoist Dayan waved his hand and grinned. ¡°This is nothing. Back then, I¡­¡± Speaking of this, he shook his head, turned into a black light, and left quietly. Zhao Yunlong quickly transformed into a long sword and followed him. When the two of them left, an illusory jade light flashed and disappeared 10,000 feet below the water, leaving only a faint sentence. ¡°Dayan? This fellow is still so wretched. He¡¯s really a little friendly¡­¡± ¡­ In the end, most of the water demons in the forked river escaped. Because a large number of black-armored fish demons had come from downstream, Han Muye did not get the fleet to block the mouth of the river. In any case, he had already achieved his goal. There was no need to fight these fish demons. In his opinion, as long as these elites of the various sects lived well, they would all be experts of the Western Frontier in the future. It was not worth it for such future experts to risk their lives in this battle. Of course, the people who were stuck in the forked river fighting the fish demons didn¡¯t know what was going on. In any case, they blocked the mouth of the river and made these water demons go crazy. The spiritual light of their battle shone through the sky. The dragon boats left the river mouth, and the cultivators on the river bank had to retreat. These people were all smiling. The carcasses of the water demons killed by the elite disciples of the various sects on the river were all taken by them. They could earn a lot by changing hands. A few factions had already secretly transported the carcasses of these water demons and gathered spiritual rocks and various treasures as soon as possible. The black-armored fish demons behind them were like the waves. There were still some to kill. They had only traveled 10,000 miles on the 100,000-mile journey to the snowy mountains. They were still a long way away. It was not until the 500 dragon boats of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect traveled a thousand miles that the dragon boats in the river returned to the river surface in a miserable state. More than 300 dragon boats were lost, leaving only slightly more than 200. Fortunately, they had learned their lesson this time. Many of the sect elites who had lost their dragon boats boarded the dragon boats of other sects. Not only did they lose their dragon boats, but they were also trapped in the forked river and fought the black-armored fish demon to the death. All the sects suffered considerable losses. Even the strongest Spiritual Dao Sect had lost three disciples. Of these three, two had died while fighting, and one had gone missing. Furthermore, the missing person was one of the Seven Sons of the Spiritual Dao Sect. Lu Qingyuan. One of the top experts among the younger generation of the Western Frontier had disappeared without a trace. On the cloud, seeing the dragon boat retreat out of the river, the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Daoist Wan Hua, turned around and left. Everyone thought he was angry, but they didn¡¯t notice the flash of pain in his eyes. The death of an incarnation had greatly damaged his soul. Fortunately, he had obtained the soul of a great demon. When he obtained it during the blood sacrifice, he could make up for the loss of his incarnation. Han Muye. Although his spiritual sense had been blocked when the incarnation died, Daoist Wan Hua knew that Han Muye must have done this. This sword immortal would be his greatest enemy. Before the Spiritual Dao Sect leaves the Western Frontier, we have to kill this kid, he thought. Even the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had to be eliminated. Only then could he vent his hatred. On the river below, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat was in front, and the 500 dragon boats behind were thousands of feet away. This was respect for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and Immortal Han. The fate of a Heaven Realm demon was determined in a life-and-death battle based on what he said. Five thousand water-type cultivators had killed a Heaven Realm expert. How did this Heaven Realm demon die? Even now, these water cultivators were filled with doubts. However, they had no time to think. The first thing these people who returned to the dragon boat did was to comprehend cultivation. They felt the affinity that enveloped them in the water. Chapter 375 - Killing Another Heaven Realm Incarnation, Green Flood Dragons Cry for Help (3) If he could have such perfect affinity with water, even a fool could cultivate to the Core Formation realm, right? Of course, it was impossible for a fool to have such affinity. On the dragon boat, Han Muye sat cross-legged. Sword light and spiritual energy circulated on Gu Yuanlong¡¯s body, and water vapor appeared. This guy¡¯s water affinity had increased by a lot. He had gained a lot. However, compared to Gu Yuanlong, Han Muye felt that he was the one who earned the most. The power of affinity between heaven and earth could actually transform into an equal exchange with heaven and earth. Even if this exchange was weak and required an equal price, it was still an unimaginable gain. In the past, in front of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he was a nobody. Now, at least he had the right to talk. Hence, he only needed to pay a price to tap the power of the Heavenly Dao. He didn¡¯t need to constantly figure out the will of the world like before. In addition to such a huge gain, Han Muye also obtained a jade bone and a high-grade spiritual artifact. This was all obtained from a Heaven Realm demon. It seemed that he earned so much more by killing a Heaven Realm expert than ordinary water demons. If he could earn so much every time, Han Muye had the urge to make a fortune. In addition to these two huge gains, the spiritual rocks and spiritual herbs Han Muye had obtained had already made up for the losses of the previous pills. He was not the only one who earned these things. All the sect elites who followed the Nine Mystic Sword Sect earned a lot. Didn¡¯t he see that everyone on these dragon boats was beaming with joy? Moreover, the relationship between the dragon boats was harmonious. It did not seem like they were participating in a sect rearrangement battle at all. If they could earn so much, why would they fight to the death? When he was selling the flesh and blood of the great demons just now, a Golden Core expert from the sect sent a voice transmission. Don¡¯t sell good things and try not to fight among yourselves later. With so many treasures and opportunities, as long as they survived, everyone would have a bright future. Compared to the joyous and harmonious atmosphere of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boats, the dragon boats behind were much more boring. There were heavy casualties and disproportionate gains. From time to time, one or two dragon boats would pass by the dragon boats of the Spiritual Dao Sect and advance. The prestige of the Spiritual Dao Sect was crumbling! On the dragon boat of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Lu Qingchen, who was sitting in front, had a gloomy expression. Behind him, the Seven Sons of the Spiritual Dao Sect were present. However, Lu Qingyuan was missing. ¡°The other two Heaven Realm experts of the black-armored demon race will arrive one day.¡± ¡°After a day, the fleet will almost cross Qingze Lake. This way, the blood sacrifice will not be completed.¡± Two voices sounded behind Lu Qingchen. Lu Qingchen raised his head and looked ahead. In front of him was the vast Clear Lake. This was an important part of the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s plan. It was the key to the deal with the demons. ¡°Let¡¯s go first and lure the black-armored fish to Clear Lake. We¡¯ll ambush and kill the green flood dragon.¡± Lu Qingchen muttered to himself as the spiritual light in his hand shook. The dragon boat turned into a ray of golden light and flew across the water. The Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s movements attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The dragon boats following behind hurriedly sped up and chased after them. The cultivators who had slowed down by the riverbank to watch the battle also hurriedly increased their speed. ¡°Is the Spiritual Dao Sect going to surpass the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, or are they going to challenge them?¡± Many people began to discuss. From the beginning of the competition, when the fleet set off, no one had thought that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would have the qualifications to compete with the Spiritual Dao Sect. In Luoyan Gorge behind them, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s performance had already surpassed the Spiritual Dao Sect. Unconsciously, everyone began to think highly of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. In the battle in the forked river earlier, the decisiveness of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Immortal Han had completely suppressed the Spiritual Dao Sect. At this moment, in everyone¡¯s opinion, the Spiritual Dao Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were fighting. The hearts of the people had changed. The situation was quietly changing. At this moment, the dragon boats of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had already sailed into the vast and boundless Clear Lake. The lake water rippled as far as the eye could see. The Clear Lake had a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Han Muye¡¯s spiritual sense did not extend too far. He only focused on the fleet behind him. Sure enough, the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s fleet was as he had expected. They charged into Clear Lake and headed straight for the center of the lake. Are they really going to surround and kill the green flood dragon? Han Muye wondered. ¡°Brother Gu, how¡¯s the reputation of the Green Flood Dragon Clan in the Eastern Sea?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Gu Yuanlong. Hearing his words, Gu Yuanlong smiled and said, ¡°The big clans of the Eastern Sea are famous for their wealth. They are quite close to the humans. ¡°However, because of its noble bloodline and the fact that it occupied the few spiritual lands with the most abundant resources in the Eastern Sea, the green flood dragons usually don¡¯t care about humans and other clans. It¡¯s more arrogant.¡± The rich and powerful naturally looked down on cultivators who risked their lives for spiritual rocks. Han Muye nodded and steered the dragon boat across Clear Lake. He was not interested in getting involved in killing the green flood dragon. ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, a deafening explosion came from the lake. The entire Clear Lake shook. All the sect elites on the dragon boats turned around. The Spiritual Dao Sect had made their move. The spiritual light that filled the sky mixed with demonic qi rushed into the clouds. Sword cries and the roars of flood dragons could be heard faintly. Landslides and tsunamis. At this moment, he was not stuck in the fork river, but on the vast Clear Lake. The elite disciples of the Spiritual Dao Sect and those large sects displayed the strength that should rightly belong to them. Sword light and spiritual light combined with the power of heaven and earth. Above the clouds, the Golden Core cultivators of the major sects were all smiling. Unfortunately, in the depths of the water, whether it was the Golden Core cultivators in the sky or the observers on the riverbank in the distance, they could only vaguely sense it. Han Muye led the fleet forward. ¡°Buzz!¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and a jade-colored shell appeared in his palm. ¡°Immortal Han, Brother Han, do me a favor and save the green flood dragon.¡± Jin Jialin¡¯s anxious voice came from the shell. 2 Save the green flood dragon? Han Muye turned to look into the depths of Clear Lake. Over there, the Spiritual Dao Sect was leading more than 200 dragon boats, tens of thousands of cultivators, and countless black-armored fish demons to surround and kill the green flood dragon. Rescue? ¡°Brother Han, as long as you save the green flood dragon, the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan will owe you a huge favor,¡± Jin Jialin¡¯s voice sounded again. Eastern Sea Dragon Clan. ¡°As expected, the Jin family was from the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan.¡± Han Muye muttered to himself. Is the effort proportional to the gains? he thought. Cultivators are not philanthropists. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the water in front of him. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± Exhausted and covered in wounds, Greenbeard poked his head out of the water. ¡°Han, Immortal Han, the green flood dragon said that if you step in to help, he will give Yu Chen to you.¡± Yu Chen? What is it? Before Han Muye could speak, Daoist Dayan whispered anxiously, ¡°Yu Niang, is she at Clear Lake?¡± Chapter 376 - If Theres No Decision, Cut Off with a Single Strike Han Muye had always heard Daoist Dayan mention Yu Niang and roughly knew that it was one of the 48 sword pills in Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s hand. It turned out that the name of this sword pill was Yuchen. 1 The friendship of the Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Clan and a sword pill. This harvest was enough. Han Muye looked up at the center of Clear Lake. Over there, the spiritual light had exploded. As he stood up, the dragon boat slowly slowed down. The dragon boats behind likewise slowed down. ¡°Since our Nine Mystic Sword Sect wants to fight for the position of the head of the nine sects of the Western Frontier, we¡¯ll fight fairly. ¡°If the Spiritual Dao Sect wants to do something, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect will go against them.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow, but it sounded like a declaration. It was announced that from this moment on, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Spiritual Dao Sect would officially compete in the Western Frontier! At this moment, the river was silent. In the sky, the Golden Core cultivators who were chatting stopped. Everyone¡¯s eyes quietly turned to Tuoba Cheng. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s declaration pitted the Nine Mystic Sword Sect against the Spiritual Dao Sect. From the clouds, it was hard to tell how much remained of the Sword Dao Immortal¡¯s cultivation and combat strength. However, his mentality and calculations could be said to be top-notch. Is this declaration the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s idea or the idea of that Sword Dao Immortal? they wondered. ¡°Tuoba Cheng, is your Nine Mystic Sword Sect really going to become the overlord of the Western Frontier?¡± A Golden Core cultivator of the Spiritual Dao Sect looked at Tuoba Cheng and narrowed his eyes. Although Daoist Wan Hua had left, the Spiritual Dao Sect still had a few Core Formation cultivators and two half-step Heaven Realm experts. How would Tuoba Cheng answer? Above the clouds, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy. His divine sense and gaze gathered on Tuoba Cheng. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s expression did not change as he stood on the spot. He said indifferently, ¡°The Western Frontier is shared by all cultivators, not the private property of any family.¡± Was he avoiding the main point? These words were completely incomparable to Han Muye¡¯s heroic declaration. The Golden Core cultivator of the Spiritual Dao Sect who had just spoken revealed a smile. He chuckled, but before he could speak, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Although our Nine Mystic Sword Sect is not interested in being the overlord, the first place of the nine sects is definitely ours.¡± The first place of the nine sects was decided. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was extremely firm. This sentence completely froze the atmosphere on the clouds. The two half-step Heaven Realm experts of the Spiritual Dao Sect turned around and looked at Tuoba Cheng with solemn auras. This aura was so strong that it was like a gale that blew away the cultivators at the fifth or sixth tier of the Golden Core Realm. Tuoba Cheng did not show any weakness. The white tiger sword aura behind him vibrated, and he looked like he was about to roar and pounce. In an instant, the clouds were filled with tension. Many Golden Core cultivators moved back, and many people¡¯s eyes flickered. At this moment, a storm was brewing in the sky. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for the results to be decided on the Rising Dragon Platform.¡± At that moment, a voice sounded. The black-robed Sect Master of the Shangyang Demon Sect, Li Mubai, waved his hand. A black light blade slashed out, shattering the astral wind in the air. The light blade spun and collided with the forehead of the White Tiger Sword Form. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a roar, the white tiger¡¯s claw struck the light blade. Then its entire body trembled and its body shattered into nothingness. The blade of light also disappeared into the void. Li Mubai turned to look at Tuoba Cheng. It was obvious who was stronger! The two half-step Heaven Realm astral winds of the Spiritual Dao Sect could not block Li Mubai¡¯s light blade. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s sword momentum and the light blade were destroyed together. From the looks of it, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s combat strength far exceeded that of an ordinary half-step Heaven Realm expert! On the clouds, divine thoughts intertwined. Although there were no words, there were many emotional exchanges. The two half-step Heaven Realm Spiritual Dao Sect disciples looked at each other and turned their heads to look at Clear Lake below. They would wait until they compete on the Rising Dragon Platform. The Spiritual Dao Sect had controlled the Western Frontier for countless years. Could they really be overturned by the small Nine Mystic Sword Sect? Below, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat had already turned around and sped on for 300 miles. Behind him, the dragon boats hesitated for a moment before following. He might not really help the Nine Mystic Sword Sect become enemies with the Spiritual Dao Sect, but leaving alone now was even worse. ¡°Boom!¡± A dazzling sword light rose from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat. This was the condensation of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ sword qi, turning into a 3,000-foot-long sword phantom. Han Muye stood in front of the dragon boat and raised his hand. The huge sword flew into the air. As Han Muye pressed down with his palm, the huge sword flew out and landed hundreds of miles away. He could kill his enemies hundreds of miles away with his sword. Such a method was really peerless! The sword tore through the void and appeared where the spiritual light and sword light rose. Above the clouds, many Golden Core cultivators were shocked. There were also many people who looked anxious. The power of this sword was bound to be devastating. Even a Heaven Realm cultivator would be injured if they were to be swept away by the sword. There were more than 200 dragon boats from the Spiritual Dao Sect! Fortunately, Han Muye arrived on his sword, but he did not slash down from the sky. The huge sword reached the fighting water and circled in the air, causing the wind to rumble. Below, the dragon boats all retreated in fear. Ten breaths later, the huge sword slashed down. ¡°Boom!¡± This attack split open the lake water, and the sword light plunged 30,000 feet into the water! The sword shadow carried the power of heaven and earth and left a sword mark that was two thousand miles long! The lake water was split open, revealing the underwater scene. A 5,000-foot-long green flood dragon was bound by chains that shone with spiritual light. It was a real flood dragon. The scales on its body were green and emitted a dark and mysterious halo. At this moment, countless black-armored fish demons rammed against the flood dragon. Chapter 377 - If Theres No Decision, Cut Off with a Single Strike (2) Not to fight, but to seek death. The green flood dragon¡¯s claws and tail could turn all the fish demons into minced meat with a single slap. However, the flesh and blood demonic qi of these black-armored fish demons combined with the chains that locked the green flood dragon. The chains slowly tightened and locked onto the flood dragon¡¯s body. A few huge black-armored fish demons were waiting behind. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light disappeared, and countless fish demon carcasses floated up. The lake water flowed back, and huge waves surged. More than 10 dragon boats capsized. The underwater scene was covered by the lake water. ¡°Hehe, so the Spiritual Dao Sect is going to kill the flood dragon.¡± Han Muye laughed. When the lake water was split, his divine sense could detect the underwater scene. The Spiritual Dao Sect indeed wanted to kill the flood dragon. Their sword light and spiritual light were fighting with the flood dragon. Even though the flood dragon was locked, its strength and defense were still extremely strong. It could also use water-elemental demonic techniques, so its strength was definitely not lower than the Heaven Realm. From the looks of it, the Spiritual Dao Sect wanted to save face by leading a group of experts to kill a Heaven Realm demon? In the sky, many people were silent. ¡°However, I¡¯m very curious why these black-armored fish demons would join forces with the Spiritual Dao Sect.¡± Han Muye spoke again. The black-armored fish demons also attacked the green flood dragon. Wasn¡¯t this an alliance? However, not long ago, the fish demon had just fought head-on with the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s fleet, and both sides had suffered heavy losses. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a cultivation sect after all. What they value are benefits. They don¡¯t care about morals or morals.¡± Han Muye laughed and slowly raised his hand. Sword light condensed behind him. ¡°We sword cultivators distinguish between gratitude and grudges. ¡°We sword cultivators would rather die than submit. ¡°We sword cultivators put aside life and death and focus on the sword in our hands! ¡°Is the sword still sharp? ¡°Sword cultivator! ¡°I¡¯m a true sword cultivator!¡± The sword lights behind Han Muye gathered into a thousand-foot-long sword. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please test your sword!¡± Everyone shouted. The sword intent on the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was connected. At this moment, the surging sword light condensed. The patterns on it were profound, and the sword edge was sharp. A halo flashed. Han Muye laughed and turned to look at the dragon boats behind him. ¡°I¡¯m not talented, but I have some comprehension of the Sword Dao. Fellow Daoists, are you willing to come and comprehend this sword technique of mine?¡± Comprehend Han Muye¡¯s sword technique! The Immortal of the Sword Dao had invited them to comprehend his swordsmanship! Behind him, on the dragon boat of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect, Yang Mingxuan sat cross-legged without hesitation. The sword intent and soul power on his body separated a little and collided with the huge sword of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The eyes of the sword cultivators from the other sects lit up as they stared fixedly at the huge sword. ¡°Wanyue will probably regret it for the rest of her life if she misses the enlightenment of the Immortal of the Sword Dao.¡± On the bow of the Moon Essence Sword Sect, Young Sect Master Wanyue took a step forward. The sword intent in her body combined with the sword light. Sword lights rose and collided with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s sword lights, turning the thousand-foot-long sword lights into 3,000 feet, 5,000 feet, and 10,000 feet! In the sky, all the Golden Core cultivators were staring at the huge sword. A Golden Core cultivator suddenly frowned and said, ¡°Can this soul of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect withstand this sword?¡± Soul! Everyone was stunned for a moment before surprise flashed across their faces. Not to mention this sword, even the sword that cut open the Clear Lake that was 30,000 feet long was not something a low-level disciple could activate. Without the power of the peak of the Golden Core Realm, it was probably impossible to activate that sword light. ¡°This Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance should have extremely powerful soul power¡­¡± Someone muttered. However, no matter how strong it was, could it control this sword? At this moment, the sword light had already reached 10,000 feet! Even the soul of a half-step Heaven Realm expert could not control the sword light smoothly. Unless it was the power of a Heaven Realm soul! Could Han Muye have the power of a Heaven Realm soul? ¡°I remember that the soul power of the Sword Pavilion can condense into a sword. Then it can only be replenished through 60 years of bitter cultivation?¡± Someone quietly looked at Tuoba Cheng. Unfortunately, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s face seemed to be fake. There was no change in his expression at all. ¡°Even if this Immortal Han cultivates the divine soul sword, he probably won¡¯t be willing to waste it at this time, right?¡± ¡°If he really exhausts his Spiritual Soul Sword Qi, what can the Rising Dragon Platform compete with?¡± Someone shook his head and looked relaxed. That made sense. ¡°Hmph, Han Muye can¡¯t activate this sword at all.¡± In the turbulent lake, on the dragon boat of the Spiritual Dao Sect, a green-robed Daoist spoke coldly. The elites of the various sects on the surrounding dragon boats nodded. Among the elites of the various sects, which one of them did not cultivate step by step? In a hundred years, no matter how talented he was, it was impossible for him to have the power of a Heaven Realm soul. This sword was strong, but it was impossible to control it. It was a bluff. ¡°Let me see how the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, who wants to compete with my Spiritual Dao Sect, will use this sword.¡± On the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s dragon boat, a young man placed his hands behind his back and sneered at the huge sword. The dragon boats near the Spiritual Dao Sect dragon boats quietly retreated. Saying it was one thing, doing it was another. ¡°Boom!¡± Under the water surface, dark light exploded. Two magnificent figures rushed out. The heads of the two black-armored fish demons that were more than 3,000 feet tall flashed with a black halo as they collided with the green flood dragon. The green flood dragon¡¯s body trembled as its scales shattered and blood spewed out. The chain that was stained with the green flood dragon¡¯s blood flickered with dazzling spiritual light and wrapped around the green flood dragon tightly. The green flood dragon let out a painful roar. Then it opened its mouth and spat out a jade-white pill. The pill floated and spun around the green flood dragon. The green flood dragon was at the end of its rope. Streaks of blood-colored light turned into a net, trying to bind him. Chapter 378 - If Theres No Decision, Cut Off with a Single Strike (3) The power of the blood sacrifice began to activate! Daoist Wan Hua, who had returned to the clouds at some point in time, had a calm expression and a hint of anticipation in his eyes. ¡°Buzz!¡± Above Han Muye¡¯s head, sword light vibrated. A golden light flashed in his eyes. The Great Spirit combined with the power of the Spiritual Soul and used it as a sword. When this sword light that condensed the Great Spirit and the power of the spirit combined with the sword above his head, the thousands of miles of Clear Lake seemed to be illuminated by the sun. This was an indescribable light that illuminated one¡¯s heart. ¡°We sword cultivators have a sword in our hearts. When we strike, we strike from our hearts. ¡°This is the enlightened sword heart. ¡°My cultivation of the Sword Dao is mixed. The one that can show my comprehension the most is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± A voice sounded from Han Muye¡¯s mouth, revealing an ethereal feeling that seemed to come from the nine heavens. ¡°However, the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords requires slow comprehension. Today, I will show you a sword move.¡± Han Muye took a step forward and hovered three feet above the ground. ¡°I entered the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and saw the disciples perform in the outer sect. ¡°At that time, Instructor Lin slashed down with his sword. The stone slab shattered, and the force was 1,000 pounds. ¡°This strike is called Shattering Stone. It¡¯s one of the basic Mystic Essence Sword Techniques of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye slowly raised his hand and clenched his fist. There seemed to be a huge sword in his hand. ¡°When we have a sword in our hearts, this sword is what we rely on to face everything. ¡°If there¡¯s injustice in the world, kill it with the sword!¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was like thunder. ¡°If you have an unyielding heart, slash it with your sword!¡± When Han Muye spoke, countless people whispered. ¡°If there¡¯s injustice in the Dao, cut it off with the sword!¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was not loud, but the sword cultivators behind him had already roared. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of the world, but if there¡¯s no decision¡­¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was low, and his eyes shone. At this moment, all the sword cultivators felt their hearts congested. An indescribable pressure could not be relaxed. The pressure came from the bottom of his heart and came from outside his body. It came from the restraints he was born with. It was hard to stop when something happened. He was indecisive. At this moment, all the sword cultivators closed their eyes and stretched out their hands. They clenched their fists and raised them high. This action was the same as when Han Muye reached out to take Instructor Lin¡¯s sword in the outer sect martial arts arena of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°If there¡¯s no decision, cut off with a single strike¡­ ¡°One slash¡ª ¡°One slash¡ª ¡°Cut off all restraints in the world! ¡°Cut off all the unwillingness in your heart! ¡°Cut off the confusion and hesitation that existed since ancient times! ¡°If there¡¯s a sword in your heart, cut off with one strike!¡± ¡°Slash!¡± ¡°Slash!¡± ¡°Slash!¡± He cut off the Great Dao! What he cut off was the Sword Dao! What he cut off was the fear of death! If I have this sword move, I¡¯ll be able to kill all my enemies! In everyone¡¯s mind, there seemed to be a sword that was all-powerful. This sword followed his will and flew into the nine heavens, bringing with it wind, lightning, and astral winds. This sword slashed down fiercely towards the vast blue waves. At this moment, who wouldn¡¯t die under the sword? In the sky, those Golden Cores trembled. On the lake, the sect elites on the dragon boat were already imprisoned. Even their souls seemed to be frozen. On the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s dragon boat, the few figures standing in front widened their eyes and looked up at the huge sword descending from the sky in disbelief. This sword really slashed down! ¡°Boom!¡± The sword struck the blue waves. There was no commotion. The sword light was like water. The huge sword did not cause the sword qi to dissipate and explode for thousands of miles. This sword slashed into the water and slashed through the bodies of the black-armored fish demons. A 100-foot-tall black-armored fish demon. A 1,000-foot-long black-armored fish demon. A 4,000-foot black-armored fish demon. They were cut in half. The sword light fell again and brushed past the green flood dragon¡¯s body. It did not touch any scales and broke the chain that locked the green flood dragon¡¯s body. The sword light broke the chain and hit the bottom of the river. It hit the green stone wall and quietly shattered. Streaks of sword energy turned around and shot out of the water before returning to its owner¡¯s body. This sword qi carried the comprehension of killing a Heaven Realm expert with a single strike. It also carried the feeling of cutting off the chains that could hold a Heaven Realm demon captive and returning to its owner¡¯s body. The sword qi kept reverberating. No one spoke. Han Muye slowly landed on the bow of the dragon boat. There was no sword Qi on his body, nor was there any spiritual energy fluctuation. It was just like back then at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, at the Cloud Nest Ridge, when he slashed out outside the Broken Soul Wasteland, exhausting his soul. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Han.¡± Behind him, a sword cultivator standing at the bow bowed. Teacher Han. A master of one sword. It was a simple strike from the bottom of his heart. If he was afraid, no matter how sharp the sword in his hand was, it could not hurt anyone. If his heart was firm, even without a sword in his hand, everything could become a sword. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Han.¡± The sword cultivator bowed. After comprehending this sword technique today, his cultivation path in the future would be a hundred times smoother. With this sword today, his Sword Dao would soar in the future. Gu Yuanlong cupped his hands at Han Muye with a complicated expression and lowered his head. He did not want to admit it, but he had to admit that he, the number one inner sect disciple of the Eastern Sea sect, was not even worthy of carrying Han Muye¡¯s shoes. No wonder Teacher Mo wanted to take him in as his only disciple. No one else had the right to do so! Han Muye smiled. This was what he wanted. During his trip to the Central Continent, he had comprehended the Way of Confucianism. Coupled with his sword cultivation, it was difficult for him to estimate his combat strength. With the continuously increasing power of Confucianism, Han Muye was confident that he could suppress the Western Frontier. But what was the use of using Confucianism to suppress the western Frontier? If they could really suppress the Western Frontier with Confucianism, the Central Continent would have done it long ago, right? If the Heavenly Dao did not allow it, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian must have a backup plan to suppress it. If he wanted to control the Western Frontier, he should follow the rules of the Western Frontier. What Han Muye was doing now was breaking the rules and reshaping them. At the same time, it was also the Heavenly Dao that remodeled the Western Frontier! The cultivators of the Western Frontier had been suppressed by the Spiritual Dao Sect for too long. Those sword cultivators had already forgotten how sharp their swords were. Since he had stepped onto the path of cultivation, he should fight against everything in the world. Cultivators with Dao in their hearts were true cultivators. There was no hurry. The cultivators of the Western Frontier would eventually wake up. Han Muye looked at the water in front of him. Power surged from below. Secret Realm. Back then, the secret realm of the Cloud Crane Palace had been opened by the power of the blood sacrifice. In the sky, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s body flickered with a faint sword light, as if a trace of battle intent had condensed. He was actually shocked by that sword just now and had the urge to fight. The other Golden Core cultivators also woke up from their shock. That sword strike was really terrifying! ¡°Immortal Han, really¡­¡± Someone looked at Han Muye and whispered, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Was that sword really unleashed by a junior disciple who was not even a hundred years old? ¡°This kid is really talented in cultivation.¡± Li Mubai, who was standing in front, nodded his head and said in a low voice. On the clouds, everyone nodded. The talent displayed by this sword was too terrifying. If this person cultivated in seclusion for 300 years, he would definitely be able to suppress the Western Frontier and become the number one Sword Dao expert! Chapter 379 - 10,000 ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s too young and has an exaggerated opinion of his own abilities.¡± On the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s side, a Golden Core cultivator sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s see what else he can do after this strike.¡± The legacy of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion was to cultivate diligently for 60 years and dominate with a single strike. After this strike, he should be a mortal, right? On the cloud, many people had complicated expressions. With this sword move, they would have no regrets in this life. Cultivation. Is it to pursue such an almighty sword move or to live a long life? Living an ignoble life, being suppressed by a large sect, unable to be free. Countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with indescribable emotions. They were contemplating the Great Dao. They wondered if there was something wrong with the Dao they cultivated. ¡°Boom!¡± In the lake below, a spiritual light suddenly exploded. Then endless green light rose and turned into a huge vortex that was a hundred miles wide. It rolled back and enveloped all the dragon boats and people. ¡°Secret Realm!¡± Daoist Wan Hua cried out in a low voice as his figure crashed downwards. On the cloud, figures also rushed down. However, by the time they crashed into Clear Lake, the vortex below had already disappeared. Streaks of green light intertwined and spun on the water. ¡°This is an ancient sect¡¯s trial formation?¡± A white-bearded old man raised his hand and slapped the azure light, revealing a regretful expression. ¡°T-This requires the power of teleportation to enter.¡± The old man was stunned. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Daoist Wan Hua of the Spiritual Dao Sect. ¡°Fellow Daoist Wan Hua, is this one of the challenges in the Nine Sects Rearrangement Competition?¡± Yes? It¡¯s not. Of course not. This was originally discussed between the Spiritual Dao Sect and the demons. They used the power of blood sacrifice to activate the ancient ruins and search for the treasures inside. This opportunity should belong to the Spiritual Dao Sect and the demon clans. At most, there were some alliance sects that participated together. Unexpectedly, in the end, this array formation was triggered as he wished. However, the ones who entered were all the disciples participating in the competition. Such an opportunity was actually shared by everyone. He was really unwilling. ¡°Fellow Daoist Wan Hua is really generous. You even took out such an ancient mystic realm to share.¡± Tuoba Cheng muttered expressionlessly and turned around to fly back to the clouds. The other Golden Core cultivators looked at each other. They didn¡¯t dare to confirm the exact situation, but since the people from the Spiritual Dao Sect had also entered, it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous, right? Indeed, there was not much danger. When Han Muye landed in this vast forest, he felt something strange. Spiritual qi and sword intent were all suppressed! In this space, other than physical strength, he could not unleash any other power. His dantian, sea of Qi, and divine treasures could all be sensed, but he could not activate the power within. If he wanted to forcefully activate it, he needed to resist all the power in this space. A space with pure physical strength was indeed not too dangerous for him. Han Muye had seen such a space when he was reading the imperial family¡¯s books in the Central Continent. This was a space specially arranged by the sects when they were refining their disciples¡¯ physical strength. There were also various trials. However, a space set up by ordinary sects would definitely not be so vast. Han Muye flew for a hundred miles, but there was no end in sight, nor did he see a cultivator. Is this the old site of the Cloud Crane Palace that was inherited by the demons of the Southern Wasteland? he wondered. The tiny Cloud Crane Palace was probably not qualified to possess such a vast space, right? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± There was a tiger¡¯s roar, and then the forest shook. Han Muye moved and rushed into the forest. On the other side, a fierce tiger with a white forehead chased after a few figures and roared as it pounced over. That figure looked like a human in a leather robe. ¡°Fifth Uncle, leave quickly¡ª¡± ¡°Brother Jin, leave me alone!¡± ¡°Run back! You can¡¯t be absent from the stronghold!¡± The last figure shouted. Then he turned around, holding the broken spear in his hand, and collided with the ferocious tiger that was nearly 10 feet long. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± The broken spear hit the tiger¡¯s raised front claw and broke again. The figure holding the broken spear was also thrown out. The tiger paused and roared. It pounced and raised its claws to slap the tumbling figure. If this claw landed, that figure would definitely die. The few figures who were fleeing just now turned around and roared, wanting the tiger to stop. However, not only did the tiger not stop, it was even faster and smacked down with its paw. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Rocks flew everywhere. The tiger¡¯s paw landed three feet in front of the figure on the ground. It was not that the tiger missed its target, but that the tiger¡¯s body was dragged by its tail from behind. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The tiger turned around and pounced on the person who let go of its tail. ¡°Duck!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Run!¡± The few people in leather robes shouted. However, Han Muye, who was standing in front of the tiger, did not care. He raised his hand and made a fist. Stepping on the ground, he could tap the power of mountains and rivers within 10,000 miles. This was the gift of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s affinity. Even if this Heavenly Dao seemed a little strange, Han Muye could sense that this was still the Western Frontier. Back in the Central Continent, because the Heavenly Dao was different, most of his effort in tapping the strength of the Heavenly Dao was crippled. Even if he wanted to do so, he didn¡¯t get the desired results. Now that his power of affinity had increased to an equal exchange, there would be an immediate response anywhere from the Heavenly Dao. Because this was a mutual communication, a transaction. The tiger pounced down, and Han Muye¡¯s fist went up. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± With a punch, the tiger rolled and staggered on the ground, unable to get up for a moment. Han Muye shook his head. It was really just an ordinary tiger. He did not even use much of his physical strength, but this guy was already dizzy. Taking a step forward, the tiger bared its teeth and retreated in fear. Chapter 380 - 10,000 It was afraid of that punch earlier. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a stubborn roar, the tiger turned around and ran. Han Muye flexed his fists and did not chase after it. He looked at the few people carefully surrounding him. Their physiques were strong, but they had never cultivated any cultivation techniques. They had not even cultivated any martial arts techniques. Otherwise, after cultivating some body tempering techniques, they would not be chased by this ferocious tiger and have nowhere to escape. ¡°My, my lord, you¡¯re from outside the Heavenly Crane Region, right?¡± A middle-aged man holding a broken bow took a few steps forward and sized up Han Muye¡¯s robe, excitement flashing across his face. Heavenly Crane Region? Han Muye thought. This place is called the Heavenly Crane Region? He nodded and said, ¡°I came from the outer realm. Can you tell me about the situation here?¡± Hearing Han Muye say that he was indeed from the outer realm, the middle-aged man and the people behind him were overjoyed. They started talking all at once and began to introduce this realm. Their accent was a little strange, but Han Muye could understand them. This was the Heavenly Crane Region, a secret place belonging to the Cloud Crane Palace. This was a place reserved for the trial disciples of the Cloud Crane Palace. However, contrary to Han Muye¡¯s expectations, this place did not prohibit the power of spiritual energy at the beginning. It was only after his spiritual qi was exhausted that this happened. Because the spiritual qi was exhausted, the power of heaven and earth could not be sustained. The Great Dao in this realm blocked the power of spiritual qi. Otherwise, a great cultivator with spiritual energy could kill all the living beings in this world. ¡°Originally, the lords of the Cloud Crane Palace would come once every 10 years. ¡°But they stopped coming thousands of years ago. ¡°Since they stopped coming, life in the Heavenly Crane Region became unsustainable. Some of the people died, and some became demons.¡± The middle-aged man who spoke looked terrified. He turned to look at the mountains in the distance and said in a low voice, ¡°The Heavenly Crane people live in the Heavenly Crane Ridge 3,000 miles away. They visit the Heavenly Crane Region once every three years. ¡°Actually, the purpose of their visit is to eat people.¡± A young man gritted his teeth, his shoulders trembling. The humans of the Heavenly Crane Region used to be the providers. Over thousands of years, the human population had grown in the region. The Heavenly Cranes patrolled once every three years. Other than a few large cities that could resist them a little by relying on the methods left behind in the past, the humans in other places were devoured by the Heavenly Cranes. Han Muye was not interested in the large cities, but he was very interested in the Heavenly Cranes that these people were talking about. Back then, the people from the Cloud Crane Palace came to take the blood essence from the top of the Heavenly Cranes¡¯ heads. The Heavenly Crane¡¯s blood essence could increase one¡¯s cultivation speed and had the effect of fusing various bloodline powers. In other words, by fusing the Heavenly Crane¡¯s blood essence into other bloodlines, one could refine a different bloodline. To the demons, the purity of their bloodline was very important. The Heavenly Crane¡¯s blood essence could neutralize all bloodlines. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, this was a rare treasure in the world. To the demon race, it was comparable to the Cloud Transforming Golden Lotus. If he could obtain such a treasure, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for his physical cultivation to increase? With his deep cultivation in the Confucian Dao and more and more sword intent gathered, Han Muye already felt that his physical strength could not keep up. The ancient Bull Strength Technique that he cultivated back then also needed to be deduced later. The best way was to borrow the cultivation method of the demon race and refine his bloodline to increase his physical cultivation. The Heaven Crane¡¯s blood essence would be useful to him. Han Muye did not stay in the forest for long and headed straight for Heavenly Crane Ridge. If he had flown thousands of miles, it would not take long to reach. However, he had to journey on foot to the Heavenly Crane Region, which took a lot of time. A hundred miles later, Han Muye came upon a village. He didn¡¯t go in, but he saw something interesting. A 50-foot-long black-armored fish demon was rolling about in the mud pond in front of the village. Then the villagers removed the dam from the mud pond. The fish demon struggled and mud splattered everywhere. This fish demon could not use its demonic qi in the Heavenly Crane Region, and it had not cultivated to the point of transforming. It had difficulty trying to escape. Without water, the fish demon could only flop and swing its tail, making fierce ¡°wuwu¡± sounds to prevent the villagers from approaching. It was actually completely helpless. There were many cultivators and fish demons in this space. It was fine if there was water, but if there was no water, these fish demons would probably die. Thinking of this, Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. He left quietly and found a hundred-foot black fish in the wilderness. His punch landed on the black fish¡¯s head, killing it instantly. The moment the black fish died, indescribable powers interacted in the void. This was the Heavenly Dao devouring the power of the soul and demonic qi! This world would absorb the power of outsiders. After killing this black-armored fish demon, Han Muye could feel a trace of spiritual energy loosening. He could use a little of the spiritual energy in his dantian. This was the release of the Heavenly Dao. He was motivated to hunt other outsiders and let the power in their bodies nourish the world. The Heavenly Crane Region¡¯s supply had been cut off for countless years, and its power had long been exhausted. Now, this Heavenly Dao urgently needed strength to replenish itself. Looking up at the sky, Han Muye turned around and headed for Heavenly Crane Ridge. Along the way, if he encountered black-armored fish demons, he would attack without hesitation. By the time he was a thousand miles away, he had killed dozens of black-armored fish demons. With his own strength, he could use 10 flashes of sword qi. He was at the third level of Qi Condensation. This power was not much, but it was already domineering in this world. Moving forward, Han Muye saw the corpse of a sect elite. It was a sword wound. This cultivator from Daoism might be very good at spells. However, in this world where he could not use the power of spells, he was really helpless in front of a sword cultivator. Chapter 381 - 10,000 Han Muye was looking forward to seeing the elites of the Spiritual Dao Sect again. After he used a sword pill and the Cloud Dragon Sword to kill two hundred-foot fish demons, Daoist Dayan and Zhao Yunlong both had the chance to appear. However, these two sword spirits were faint, so faint that they were almost invisible. With such thinness, they naturally had no strength to fight. But it didn¡¯t matter. Han Muye hadn¡¯t summoned them to fight. He would talk to them to relieve boredom. ¡°This Heavenly Crane Region is quite something.¡± Daoist Dayan placed his hands behind his back and revealed a nostalgic expression. ¡°I remember Sword Venerable Yuan Tian saying that the demonic heritage of the Western Frontier came from an ancient almighty. ¡°This almighty expert fought a great battle in the Central Continent back then and won the right to run amok in the four regions. ¡°That guy, what was his name again¡­¡± Daoist Dayan scratched his head. ¡°Duan Jiuxiao, that guy has the Heavenly Crane bloodline. He used to feed on flood dragons in the Eastern Sea.¡± A voice sounded not far away. Han Muye turned around and saw a female cultivator in green holding a long whip. ¡°Yu, Yu Niang?¡± Daoist Dayan was stunned. Then he shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not, but why do you have her aura on you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m her.¡± The female cultivator glanced at Daoist Dayan, then turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Back then, when the Yuchen Sword Pill fell into Clear Lake, my sword spirit was about to dissipate. ¡°Because my power was absorbed by the Demon Subduing Lock, my soul was about to shatter. ¡°Yu Niang became one with my soul. Earlier, she used her sword pill attribute to help me resist the power of the Demon Subduing Lock.¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re saying that Yu Niang¡¯s soul has perished?¡± Daoist Dayan took a step forward and stared at the female cultivator. The female cultivator shook her head and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t die. We fused together. You know, if the sword spirit isn¡¯t willing, no one can make it submit.¡± At this point, the female cultivator raised her head and looked at Daoist Dayan. ¡°Although you did things wretchedly, you treated Yu Niang quite well. ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to transform into a human and have a taste of her sword pill. ¡°I can give you that. ¡°That¡¯s what she said.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the female cultivator in green stared at Daoist Dayan. Daoist Dayan¡¯s body trembled and his thin body swayed continuously. Then, with a whoosh, it disappeared. The female cultivator curled her lips and took a few steps forward. She raised her hand and took out a jade-colored pill. ¡°This is the Yuchen Sword Pill, a treasure of Swordmaster Yuan Tian. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll give this as a reward.¡± As the female cultivator spoke, she threw the sword pill forward. Han Muye reached out to catch it. With the sword pill in his hand, Han Muye fused sword qi into it and shook his head regretfully. The memories and sword qi in the sword pill had dissipated. Or rather, it had fused with the female cultivator in front of him and he could not obtain any memories. ¡°My name is Qing Tong. I¡¯m from the Flood Dragon royal family of the Eastern Sea. Back then, I was swimming upstream when I ended up injured in a battle with the Spiritual Armored Demons. I was captured by those people from the Cloud Crane Palace and locked up using the methods left behind by Duan Jiuxiao. ¡°They want to extract my bloodline power and nurture the Heavenly Cranes.¡± Qing Tong¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of fear. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the battle between Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and the foreign cultivators that destroyed the Cloud Crane Palace, I would have died long ago.¡± This was a green flood dragon. The green flood dragon that had been locked beneath Clear Lake for thousands of years. This was a powerful demon. Zhao Yunlong moved and turned into a long sword, hanging quietly beside Han Muye. He was just waiting for him to raise his hand to hold the hilt. Seeing the Cloud Dragon Sword like this, Qing Tong laughed and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Flood Dragons distinguish between gratitude and grudges. You saved me. Even if this is a deal, I won¡¯t attack you.¡± Shaking her head, Qing Tong lowered her voice, ¡°Moreover, you are the successor of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t flinch. The wonders of inheritance in the world could not be denied. After obtaining Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s legacy, he had to bear a responsibility. Just as Tuoba Cheng had said back then, experts had to take responsibility. ¡°Senior Qing Tong, do you know how to get out of the Heavenly Crane Region?¡± Han Muye looked at Qing Tong and asked. This place was just a trial mystic realm. He could not live in it forever. ¡°Simple. By tainting your body with the Heavenly Crane¡¯s blood essence, you will be qualified to leave.¡± Qing Tong pointed into the distance. ¡°That¡¯s the direction of Heavenly Crane Ridge.¡± It was not difficult to get out of Heavenly Crane Ridge after taking the blood essence of the heavenly cranes. ¡°However, we can work together.¡± Qing Tong chuckled and said, ¡°Duan Jiuxiao left behind two things back then. One was the 10,000-Demon Token that suppressed the Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm and the other was the pair of Heavenly Crane Wings hidden in the Heavenly Crane Region.¡± 10,000-Demon Token? Heavenly Crane Wings? This was not something Han Muye knew. Qing Tong explained that the 10,000-Demon Token was the token that Duan Jiuxiao used to suppress the Southern Wasteland. It was a magic treasure and had the ability to intimidate 10,000 demons. This item was in the Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm of the Southern Wasteland. The Heavenly Crane Wings was a treasure refined from the wings of a pair of Outer Realm Heavenly Cranes. It was said that when this item was refined, it could allow a cultivator to fly at an extremely fast speed and run amok in the Outer Realm Void. Back then, it had taken Duan Jiuxiao a lot of effort to kill the Heavenly Cranes. He had set up the Heavenly Crane Region because he wanted to use a secret technique to nurture more heavenly crane bloodlines so that all the disciples of the Cloud Crane Palace could have such flying techniques. ¡°The Heavenly Crane blood essence is just an unexpected surprise. It can¡¯t fuse with a truly powerful bloodline.¡± Hearing Han Muye say that he was going to retrieve the Heavenly Crane blood essence, Qing Tong smiled. ¡°There¡¯s only one pair of Heavenly Crane Wings. How can we split it if we cooperate?¡± Han Muye looked at Qing Tong. He also wanted such a treasure. He wouldn¡¯t do something for free for someone else. ¡°I don¡¯t want the Heavenly Crane Wings.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Qing Tong shook her head and said, ¡°I want the True Dragon Jade Bones suppressed under the Heavenly Crane Ridge. ¡°We get what we want.¡± ¡°True Dragon?¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice rang out as an illusory figure appeared before Qing Tong. ¡°The one that was besieged by the Yuan Tian Sword Venerable and the others?¡± Qing Tong glanced at him and nodded. Daoist Dayan raised his head and disappeared with a slight tremble. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll each take what we need.¡± Han Muye smiled. ¡°However, before we go to Heavenly Crane Ridge, shouldn¡¯t we settle our worries first?¡± Countless black-armored fish demons landed in the Heavenly Crane Region. There was also a Heaven Realm expert and several half-step Heaven Realm experts. Even if these demons could not use their demonic qi, as demons, their physical strength was so strong that they could completely crush all cultivators. If these demons discovered that killing outsiders could help recover their cultivation, the elites of the various sects would probably suffer. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Qing Tong¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Indeed, these spiritual armored demons should be killed.¡± Chapter 382 - Live for Yourself The Spiritual Armored Clan wasn¡¯t just limited to the Black-Armored Fish Demon Clan. There were also the Jade-Armored Snow Demons hidden in the great snowy mountains of the Northern Region. ¡°Back then, there were demons from the outer realm who came to invade. Among them, experts were killed by Duan Jiuxiao, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, and a few other mighty figures. However, the scattered demons from the outer realm were not all killed.¡± ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of these eminences, some lesser demons are nothing to worry about.¡± Walking with Han Muye, Qing Tong introduced the origins of the black-armored fish demon in a low voice. It turned out that these black-armored fish demons were from the outer realm. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect the Spiritual Armored Demons to reproduce so strongly. In just a few thousand years, they occupied half of the Eastern Sea¡¯s waters and even went back to the source, intending to taint the Western Frontier of the Southern Wasteland and the Northern Region. ¡°Even in the Central Continent, there are traces of Spiritual Armored Demons.¡± Qing Tong shook his head, a trace of doubt flashing across his face. Han Muye was also shocked by their reproduction ability. Fortunately, these fish demons could not go ashore. Otherwise, they would really invade the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°You think they¡¯re in the water?¡± Qing Tong turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t they scheme to come to this mystic realm to fuse their bloodlines and reach the shore one day?¡± Heavenly Crane blood essence! ¡°Back then, the Cloud Crane Palace was destroyed because of the Heavenly Crane blood essence. ¡°The remaining Heavenly Cranes in this secret land should be the last Heavenly Crane clan in the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± No wonder the black-armored fish demons would use the blood sacrifice method to open the mystic realm. Such a method would gain the favor of the secret realm and reduce the suppression power in advance. Han Muye looked ahead and said in a low voice, ¡°In that case, we have to find those demons quickly.¡± There were many demons that entered the Heavenly Crane Region. The two of them sped up. Qing Tong turned to look at Han Muye in surprise and did not speak. In her opinion, Han Muye¡¯s physical strength was extremely strong. Among human cultivators, there were not many who could focus on the refinement of the body and surprise a flood dragon like her. ¡°Boom!¡± Ahead of them, there was a loud bang. Han Muye moved and rushed forward. At the bottom of the cliff, two nearly 200-foot-long black-armored fish blocked several elites of the sect. Every time their long tails struck, gravel would shatter. The few sect disciples tried their best to dodge. Some were scratched by the gravel, some were covered in blood, and on the ground, there were one or two bodies that had been eaten by the fish demons. He was a disciple of a Daoist sect. Cultivating Dao techniques, his physical body and martial arts were weak. In front of this black-armored demon, one could not retaliate at all. ¡°Senior Brother Shen Chang, let¡¯s fight to the death!¡± A young man who was pressed against a stone wall held a large rock in his hand and roared. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. The water demons can¡¯t be out of the water for long. Let¡¯s exhaust them to death,¡± shouted the thin Daoist with a wooden stick in his hand. He waved his wooden stick to attract the water demons¡¯ attention. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± A black-armored fish demon¡¯s head smashed into the stone wall, causing gravel to fly everywhere. Two figures tumbled through the cracks in the stone wall in a sorry state and scrambled to dodge. ¡°Hold on, maybe someone will come and save us!¡± The young man called Shen Chang shouted. He threw the wooden stick in his hand and stabbed at the black-armored fish demon¡¯s eyes. ¡°Save them? Those people from the Spiritual Dao Sect can¡¯t even protect themselves. Besides, with their temperament, even if they see us, they won¡¯t save us¡­¡± A young man had despair on his face. He gritted his teeth and rushed towards the black-armored fish demon with a big rock. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating for 60 years, and people call me a hero. I don¡¯t want to be so aggrieved. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll die!¡± The young man roared and flew up, smashing the big rock in his hand at the black-armored fish demon¡¯s head. ¡°Zhu Siyuan, come back quickly!¡± ¡°Fool!¡± Those fellow disciples hiding under the stone walls and cliffs closed their eyes in despair. The head of this black-armored fish demon was so hard that even spiritual weapons could not hurt it. What was the use of a huge rock? ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Two explosions. Zhu Siyuan landed on the ground. The huge rock in his hand shattered, and a trace of spiritual light appeared in his palm. In front of him, the mountain-like black-armored fish demon¡¯s head was split open, and blood splattered everywhere. Compared to the mountain-like fish demon, the millstone stone was like a candy pill. A rock smashed the fish demon to death? Zhu Siyuan was stunned, as were his fellow disciples behind him. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Another fish demon rushed towards the stunned Zhu Siyuan. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± There was a loud bang. The fish demon lay on the ground and stopped moving. A female cultivator in a green robe stood on the head of the fish demon. At this moment, everyone noticed that standing on the head of the first fish demon was a young man in a green robe with a sword box on his back. ¡°Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡­¡± ¡°Immortal Han¡­¡± Looking at Han Muye and Qing Tong, who were like immortals descending on earth, the people below the cliff were stunned and exclaimed. Han Muye flew down and struck with the Cloud Dragon Sword. The black-armored fish demon¡¯s head was shattered, and pieces of solid fish bones fell to the ground. He swung his sword again, and many jade-white fins were removed. ¡°This fish bones are hard and can be used as shields. The fins are sharp and can be used as swords.¡± Han Muye glanced at those people, then his gaze landed on Zhu Siyuan. ¡°Killing the fish demons can remove the suppression of your spiritual energy cultivation. Lead your fellow disciples to hunt the fish demons again.¡± With that, Han Muye turned and left. Spiritual energy flashed on Zhu Siyuan¡¯s body, but his face was still blank. ¡°I, Shen Chang of the Fire Spirit Dao Sect, and all my junior brothers thank Immortal Han and this fairy for saving our lives.¡± Shen Chang, who was standing in front of the stone wall, took a few steps forward and bowed to Han Muye. The others behind him also hurriedly bowed. This was really a life-saving favor. ¡°Fire Spirit Dao Sect?¡± Han Muye muttered. Without looking back, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Live well.¡± Chapter 383 - Live for Yourself (2) With that, he added, ¡°Live for yourself.¡± Live well for myself. Shen Chang¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched Han Muye leave. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, what did he mean?¡± A young man who had grabbed a long bone spike stepped forward and asked in a low voice. The eyes of the others flickered. ¡°Hehe, between the Spiritual Dao Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, what do you choose?¡± Shen Chang turned around and looked at everyone. How should we choose? Everyone looked at each other, not daring to speak. ¡°Haha, live for yourself.¡± Shen Chang¡¯s eyes lit up. He reached out and grabbed a bone spur. Then he looked at Zhu Siyuan. ¡°Junior Brother Zhu, lead us to hunt fish demons to recover our strength.¡± ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s the Spiritual Dao Sect or the Nine Mystic Sword Sect? What does their competition have to do with us?¡± ¡°Our own cultivation and lives are the most important.¡± Shen Chang strode forward with an indescribable aura. If he was outside the Heavenly Crane Region at this moment, the aura on his body would definitely have caused the spiritual qi to surge like a tide. This was Dao Comprehension! He understood his own Great Dao and cultivated in the future. His path was smooth. ¡°That¡¯s right. What does the competition between those sects have to do with us? This is a good place to hunt fish demons. If we can kill a great demon who has condensed a demon core, we will be rich.¡± A young man in a white robe laughed and chased after Shen Chang with a long bone spur. Right! Hunting a great demon that was a treasure from head to foot. This was an opportunity! Everyone held the bone spikes happily and ran out together. Unknowingly, his fear of large sects and the rules of the cultivation world of the Western Frontier had been seen through. Only his own strength and his own life were the foundation of cultivation! ¡­ Han Muye and Qing Tong continued forward. The more fish demons they killed, the more cultivation they recovered. Han Muye would not help if he could. After traveling for a thousand kilometers, Han Muye¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation could already use the power of Meridian Opening. He could use three sword wills. He could also use one of the divine soul swords in his divine treasures. Most importantly, Zhao Yunlong and Daoist Dayan had recovered a lot. The sharpness of the sword pills and magic treasures even caught the attention of the flood dragon, Qing Tong. ¡°Although I¡¯ve been suppressed at the bottom of the lake for thousands of years, I know about the Western Frontier. There seem to be only a few magical equipment in the entire Western Frontier.¡± ¡°Also, have you really not cultivated for a hundred years?¡± Qing Tong looked at Han Muye with a strange expression. Sword techniques, sword control techniques, dual sword techniques, sword techniques of various attributes¡­ Qing Tong even saw the shadow of the Eastern Sea Sword Technique. Han Muye smiled and did not answer. He raised the sword in his hand and led a sword light into the dense forest ahead. In the dense forest, several figures were running. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long sword brushed past a figure and passed through three large trees, nailing a humanoid figure in black armor to the tree trunk. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a roar, the black-armored man turned into a thousand-foot-long black fish and opened its mouth to bite forward. Qing Tong¡¯s figure flashed and stood in front of the black-armored fish demon. A smile appeared on her face. She raised her hand and punched the black-armored fish demon¡¯s head. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The black-armored fish demon¡¯s head was smashed into the ground. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± ¡°Bam¡ª¡± ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Half of the black-armored fish¡¯s body was planted in the ground. The huge fish tail swayed a few times before falling silent. Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but grin. As expected of the Flood Dragon Clan. When Qing Tong turned around, he was holding a pale golden demon core. This was a fish demon that had already reached the completion level. If such a demon was outside the Heavenly Crane Region, it could cause a huge commotion. Now he was dying in this wilderness forest. Actually, if he wasn¡¯t in the Heavenly Crane Region, this guy would have died even faster. It could not last more than three breaths in front of a great demon of the flood dragon race. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Han. Thank you, fairy.¡± The pale Wanyue pressed a hand to her chest and bowed to Han Muye and Qing Tong. The Moonlight Sword Sect used the Sword Qi as its foundation. It controlled the sword to kill the enemy, and the sword light was like the moon. But now that her Spiritual Qi cultivation was suppressed, Wanyue and the people from the Moonlight Sword Sect behind her were banned from fighting. If not for the fact that he was a sword cultivator and had a good foundation in martial arts, he would have been devoured by the fish demons. ¡°We¡¯re all fellow cultivators from the Western Frontier. It¡¯s only right.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and the Green Destiny Sword returned to its scabbard. Seeing that Han Muye could still ride a sword, Wanyue and her fellow disciples behind her were stunned. Han Muye whispered about how he could obtain the recognition of this world by killing demons or humans who had entered the outer realm and slowly unseal them. Then he made it clear that he and Qing Tong were going to Heavenly Crane Ridge. ¡°Senior Brother, you guys go first. We¡¯re going to find our lost fellow disciples. Also, we can recover our cultivation while we¡¯re at it.¡± Wanyue held her sword in one hand and pressed her chest with the other. She turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, can you not tear my shirt the next time you attack?¡± She loosened her grip on her chest and a flash of white appeared. It was not until everyone from the Moonlight Sword Sect left that Han Muye shook his head with a wry smile. It was an accident. Qing Tong turned around and gave him a look that said, ¡°So you¡¯re such a person.¡± Then he strode away. Han Muye followed with a wry expression. After walking for more than half a day, they could see a lush mountain range ahead. Spiritual qi rose from it. At this moment, cultivators or black-armored fish demons could be seen heading towards the mountain range. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± ¡°Immortal Han.¡± Those who were familiar with him came over to greet him and then walked together. Chapter 384 - Live for Yourself (3) Han Muye also recruited a few disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. There were already hundreds of elites of the Western Frontier sects following behind him. As for those who encountered the few Daoist sects, they stayed far away and did not dare to meet Han Muye at all. In this place, the combat power of sword cultivators swept through the Daoist cultivators. ¡°Boom!¡± Ahead, sword light rose. As the sword light flashed, the world shook. Draw a million swords and shatter a mountain. Han Muye smiled. Walking forward, he saw Lin Shen waiting there with a large sword in his hand. Behind Lin Shen were thousands of disciples from various sects. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Lin Shen strode forward and cupped his hands at Han Muye, his gaze turning to the bronze. ¡°Ahem, this is Fellow Daoist Qing Tong. Fellow Daoist Qing Tong has extraordinary means and is an ally of our Nine Mystic Sword Sect,¡± Han Muye introduced. Lin Shen quickly cupped his fists. ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin¡¯s swordsmanship is impressive.¡± Qing Tong looked at Lin Shen and praised him. Since they were already here, they naturally would not linger any longer. Everyone gathered and headed towards Heavenly Crane Ridge. Along the way, they encountered more cultivators. As for the fish demons, they would naturally kill them with all their might. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light in the distant sky flickered, as if it was going to tear the sky apart. A sword light flashed, then another. The sword technique of the Eastern Sea. It¡¯s Fellow Daoist Gu. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked at the flashing sword lights. ¡°Fellow Daoist Gu¡¯s sword and Big Brother Lu. ¡°The other one should be¡ª¡± Before Han Muye could finish speaking, a loud shout came from the other side. ¡°Guo Tianjin, your Cloud Sea Sword Sect is indeed colluding with the Black-Armored Fish Demons!¡± Gu Yuanlong¡¯s voice was filled with rage. ¡°The black-armored fish demons wreaked havoc in the Eastern Sea. The humans of the Eastern Sea are irreconcilable with them. You have colluded with the black-armored fish demons. Your Cloud Sea Sword Sect is not a great sect of the Eastern Sea!¡± The sword light and the shouts intertwined. There were several of them. Lu Gao¡¯s sword followed him. ¡°You, Gu Yuanlong, are not qualified to interfere in the matters of the Eastern Sea.¡± The voice was as cold as ice, and the sword light flashed. It was even more powerful than Gu Yuanlong¡¯s sword light. He was a top sword master. Han Muye flew through the forest and saw several figures fighting in the wilderness ahead. On one side was Lu Gao, Gu Yuanlong, and some others from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. On the other side was a tall and thin young man in tight armor, a fat old man, and several black-armored men with demonic aura rising from their bodies. Clearly, these were all great black-armored demons. It was not without reason that the Eastern Sea Sword Dao was popular. The black-armored young man¡¯s sword light was sharp and fierce as he fought Gu Yuanlong. Every flash of light seemed to split the space. Guo Tianjin, the number one direct disciple of the Cloud Sea Sword Sect, a major sect of the Eastern Sea Sword Dao. ¡°Gu Yuanlong, your sword is not good enough.¡± Guo Tianjin sneered. He took a few steps back and suddenly struck with his sword. Beside him, an Earth Realm Golden Core demon who had yet to remove his black-armored fish demon face was stabbed. With a twist of the sword, the demon¡¯s body shattered. A vigorous blood energy and spiritual light rose from Guo Tianjin¡¯s body. The strength he displayed had reached the sixth level of the Spirit Awakening realm. The sword was pointed at Gu Yuanlong. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can block this sword.¡± Gu Yuanlong did not speak. He only held the sword in his hand tightly. Han Muye stood at the side, staring at the field. Qing Tong narrowed his eyes and looked at the black-armored demons. The great demon over there sensed something and turned around. Qing Tong smiled and stepped forward. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The rocks shattered. Her body moved, crossing thousands of feet and rushing into the field. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Qing Tong entered the arena and didn¡¯t give the black-armored fish demon a chance at all. He smashed his fist down. The fat black-armored elder in the lead was knocked down by Qing Tong¡¯s punch. He rolled on the ground a few times before his body turned into a 3,000-foot black-armored fish demon. He had defeated a half-step Heaven Realm demon with a single punch. Even if it was just his physical strength, it was still terrifying. Guo Tianjin, who was about to attack, trembled and took a few steps back cautiously. Behind Han Muye, Lin Shen whispered, ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you need help?¡± Help? Help who? Help the Black-Armored Fish Demons? That¡¯s not very nice, is it? Han Muye shook his head. Qing Tong did not hesitate at all. He punched and kicked, turning the charging Black Armored Fish Demons into pig heads. One by one, the fish demons¡¯ incarnations were shattered, revealing their true bodies. Although the fish demons that revealed their true forms were powerful, their movements were slow. In front of Qing Tong, they became an easy target. Her punches and kicks carried astral qi. Every strike shattered the black armors and fish scales. Han Muye turned around and said, ¡°Go and play. Be careful. These are all demons.¡± Great demons. They were Golden Core demons that were at least a thousand feet long. At this moment, these demons were all tattered and jumping around. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the cultivators of the various sects no longer hesitated. They held their swords and bone spikes and rushed forward. ¡°Brother Han.¡± Gu Yuanlong, who had sheathed his sword, walked over. The number one direct disciple of the Cloud Sea Sword Sect, Guo Tianlong, had fled without a trace. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Lu Gao covered his eyes and grinned. He turned his body into a sword, and the human was the sword. It was the extreme of the cultivation of the Strength Sword. In this Heavenly Crane Region that suppressed spiritual energy cultivation, Lu Gao¡¯s combat strength was very limited. Gu Yuanlong and the others relied on Lu Gao¡¯s combat strength to quickly kill the black-armored fish demon and accumulate cultivation to unseal their cultivation. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± A long cry sounded. A white crane that was dozens of feet flew out of the mountain range. It circled around and swooped down. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In the distant forest, a wild roar sounded. ¡°Heaven Realm!¡± The voice that sounded like the roar of a tiger and leopard was clearly the voice of a Heaven Realm demon. On Heavenly Crane Ridge, a demonic light rose. The big white crane was covered by the demonic light barrier. With a twist, its neck was broken. Heavenly Crane! Han Muye looked at Qing Tong, who was striding over, and flew away. Behind him, the elites of the Western Frontier had already killed all the demons. Spiritual light surged on their bodies. Han Muye turned into a breeze and passed through the forest, landing on a stone cliff. In front of the cliff were elites of various sects and black-armored fish demons. At the front were Spirit Dao Sect cultivators in green Daoist robes. ¡°Han Muye? Seeing Han Muye, the Daoist standing in front of the Spiritual Dao Sect turned around and said coldly, ¡°You came at the right time. It¡¯s not bad to use your flesh and blood to bait the heavenly cranes.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye laughed and said calmly, ¡°Why not your flesh and blood?¡± The Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically. Han Muye laughed and flew out! His figure was like an arrow as he landed in front of the Daoist with a single step. With his physical strengthm he could actually travel thousands of feet with a single step! This step made all the elites of the Western Frontier widen their eyes. Han Muye raised his hand and punched down. Dozens of golden light barriers rose from the green-robed Daoist of the Spiritual Dao Sect. However, under Han Muye¡¯s fist, these light barriers were completely crushed like rags. ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered to the level of the Earth Realm and you dare to be so arrogant?¡± Han Muye laughed and punched the green-robed Daoist in the face, sending him flying. ¡°Lu Qingchen, with your cultivation and combat strength, there are thousands of people on Heavenly Crane Ridge who can kill you!¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was like thunder. He pointed at the green-robed Daoist lying on the ground and shouted. Chapter 385 - Who Is Subduing the Rising Dragon Platform? Lu Qingchen, the strongest cultivator in the Spiritual Dao Sect and the leader of the Seven Sons of the Spiritual Dao, was so vulnerable! Lu Qingchen, who stood high above and gave orders like a king, was actually so weak! Looking at Lu Qingchen lying on the ground with blood flowing out of his mouth and his eyes wide open, the surrounding cultivators had an indescribable emotion brewing in their eyes. Perhaps the Spiritual Dao Sect was not as strong as they had imagined? Lu Qingchen gritted his teeth and glared at Han Muye. He could not imagine why his incarnation could not block Han Muye¡¯s punch. Could this punch shatter the world? Han Muye, who had his hands behind his back and a faint look of disdain on his face, sighed in his heart. After all, he was the incarnation of a Heaven Realm cultivator. He had condensed all the power of his physical body and combined it with the power he had gathered with the cultivation method of the Eastern Sea Sword Technique. Even with his full strength, he could not kill Lu Qingchen immediately. If he could kill Lu Qingchen in one strike, he would be able to save a lot of trouble. ¡°You have a death wish!¡± ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect is really going to turn the world upside down!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Several voices sounded, then rushed towards Han Muye. Among the Seven Sons of the Spiritual Dao, other than Lu Qingchen who fell and Lu Qingyuan who disappeared, the rest of them flew up. ¡°Get lost.¡± Lin Shen held his sword and had already stepped to Han Muye¡¯s side. Then he slashed horizontally. Lu Gao stood in front of Han Muye, crossed his hands, and the shadow of a large sword appeared above his head. The two swords attacked and defended. ¡°Boom!¡± Lin Shen¡¯s sword shattered three spells. Lu Gao stood where he was and took the remaining two spells head-on. When the experts of the Spiritual Dao Sect attacked, Han Muye did not move and was unharmed. At this moment, the expressions of countless people changed. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was very strong. The Spiritual Dao Sect was very weak. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sword wind pierced out from afar. The sword light was not majestic, but it injured several Spiritual Dao Sect disciples. Yang Mingxuan, who was holding a long sword, flew to the top of a big tree and sneered. ¡°The Spiritual Dao Sect is just so-so.¡± So much for that. This was what everyone thought. The number one sect in the Western Frontier was just so-so. ¡°Boom!¡± On the other side, the black-armored demon Heaven Realm expert who had killed a Heavenly Crane raised his hand and threw out the carcass, which had its neck broken and the bright red blood essence on its head. ¡°Quickly lure another Heavenly Crane over.¡± The black-armored man turned his head and shouted at the Spiritual Dao Sect. Lure the Heavenly Cranes. Previously, the bodies of cultivators were used to lure the Heavenly Cranes. ¡°A Heaven Realm demon?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the burly man and he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t killed Heaven Realm experts before.¡± He had killed a Heaven Realm expert. He had. At the bottom of Jialing River, the water cultivators attacked with all their might and killed a Heaven Realm cultivator. This matter could be bragged about for the rest of his life. The eyes of the cultivators who had participated in that battle lit up. They looked at the black-armored man with an uncontrollable fighting spirit. The black-armored man glared and shouted coldly, ¡°So you were the ones who killed Wu Zitong!¡± He shouted and flew towards Han Muye. Lin Shen held his sword and charged forward. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Lin Shen quickly retreated. However, as soon as his feet touched the ground, his entire body suddenly trembled and he stood rooted to the ground. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his hand. ¡°All the earth and stone factions, attack with all your might.¡± Earth and stone lineage! As Han Muye finished speaking, earthen yellow earth lineage power rose from the ground within a hundred miles. Han Muye had once received a gift from the world that could gather the power of the earth for tens of thousands of miles. Now he had obtained the friendship of heaven and earth and could tap the strength of heaven and earth. The earthen yellow earth lineage power rose. Those cultivators who cultivated earth and stone cultivation techniques all felt their strength instantly double. Threads of thick earth lineage power poured in, filling his dantian and meridians. ¡°Alright, I, Duan Yihong, will slay a Heaven Realm demon!¡± The black-robed first son of the Infinite Dao Sect, Duan Yihong, took a step forward. The earth-yellow earth lineage power on his body condensed into a yellow armor. He had an extremely high affinity with the earth lineage and was an expert of the earth and stone lineage. He could carry the mountain and fight. With the enhancement of Han Muye¡¯s earth lineage power, his physical strength had reached a terrifying level. He threw a punch, and the astral winds he brought with him turned into a raging dragon. The astral wind dragon crashed into the light shield in front of the black-armored elder and broke it. The old man¡¯s expression changed. He slashed out with a black saber in his hand and shattered the violent wind dragon, causing spiritual light to splash everywhere. This attack completely ignited the fighting desire of all the elites of the Western Frontier. If Duan Yihong could kill him, why couldn¡¯t I? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword was unsheathed, and the sword light stabbed out. Not one person, not 10, not 100. It was 1,000 people, 10,000 people! There was not one sword light, but 1,000, 10,000! ¡°Boom!¡± The black saber could not block all the sword lights. The black-armored elder was surrounded by the sword lights. Even if a sword light could only leave a white mark, with so many sword lights, the old man¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. ¡°What kind of monster did you release¡­¡± Qing Tong trembled as he watched a Heaven Realm demon being surrounded by thousands of cultivators and attacked with all his might. He walked up to Han Muye and whispered. Han Muye smiled and turned to look at the trembling Spiritual Dao Sect disciples. He really didn¡¯t do much. It only allowed these cultivators who had taken the wrong path to return to their own path. Since he was cultivating, he should fight with heaven and earth and all living things. He even dared to draw his sword before reaching the Heaven Realm! This was a true sword cultivator, a true cultivator. ¡°Boom!¡± The black-armored Heaven Realm demon turned into a huge fish that was 4,000 feet long and slammed its long tail down. Qing Tong flew up and kicked the huge fish tail. Chapter 386 - Who Is Subdung the Rising Dragon Platform? (2) The 4,000-foot fish was kicked over to the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± Smoke and dust flew everywhere. Even Duan Yihong was at a loss. If this kick landed on him, would there be any residue left? ¡°What are you waiting for? If I kill this guy, you won¡¯t get anything.¡± Qing Tong shouted and flew down. Killing a Heaven Realm demon! Duan Yihong laughed as he clenched his fists and charged forward. The eyes of the others lit up. They slashed down with their long swords and bone spurs without hesitation. Dust billowed and blood splattered. The fear in their hearts subsided, and their fighting spirit surged. I¡¯m fearless, I¡¯ll skin you alive even if you¡¯re at the Heaven Realm. Thick blood energy rose. The demonic light dissipated and turned into a pillar of light. On the cliff, countless huge white cranes flew out and crashed into the demonic light. The demonic aura of the great demons dissipated. This was a great tonic for the demons. The few people in front of the Spiritual Dao Sect looked at each other and flew towards the white cranes in the sky. Several Gold Core black-armored fish demons also rushed out. Previously, they were frightened by the elites of the Western Frontier surrounding and killing Heaven Realm experts and did not dare to go forward at all. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Guo Tianjin, a sword cultivator of the Eastern Sea, flew toward a crane and enveloped it with his sword light. The crane¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast and only a white stream of light could be seen. However, in front of Guo Tianjin, the crane¡¯s body shook and it was killed. Guo Tianjin reached out and grabbed the blood essence on the crane¡¯s head. He turned around and left decisively. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± On the mountain ridge, the tigers and leopards roared. ¡°Southern Wasteland Heaven Realm demons,¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and whispered. In the jade slip that Jin Jialin had given him, there was information about the arrival of the great demons of the Southern Wasteland. It seemed that they were really here. The target of this Heaven Realm demon was the treasure in Heavenly Crane Ridge! After exchanging glances with Qing Tong, Han Muye shouted, ¡°The blood essence on the top of the Heavenly Crane¡¯s head is a treasure to refine the power of the bloodline.¡± Treasures. Enough. As Han Muye and Qing Tong ran towards the Heavenly Crane Ridge, countless figures flew up behind them to snatch the cranes. Several Daoists of the Spiritual Dao Sect shouted. From a furious shout to a miserable cry, it only took an instant. In this place where cultivation is suppressed, do they really think that they are the disciples of a great sect with powerful combat strength that can suppress the Western Frontier? F*ck off. Die. Sword light spells, fists, and feet flew towards the elites of the Spiritual Dao Sect. Han Muye smiled. He heard bones break. Qing Tong sighed and followed behind him. How terrifying, she thought. Stepping on the green rocky mountain ridge, a burly man in a beast skin robe stood on the mountain ridge. He was attacking and killing the cranes that were flying towards him. The cranes had sharp beaks and talons. However, neither the long talons nor the long beaks could hurt the burly man at all. Unless the long talons tore at his head and face, and the long beak pecked at his eyes, only then would the burly man let out a roar. His face turned into the head of a golden leopard, and his roar carried invisible sound waves as he killed the oncoming cranes. At this moment, there were dozens of crane carcasses piled up around him. However, his goal was obviously not the cranes. After killing a few cranes, he strode forward. Han Muye and Qing Tong looked at each other, and Qing Tong flew up. The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand left his hand and turned into a stream of light. Hidden Void. The sword flashed and stabbed at the burly man¡¯s chest. The burly man turned around, his eyes bloodshot. He opened his mouth and roared before throwing a punch at the sword. However, this punch missed and the long sword appeared above his head. The Hidden Void Sword Technique was the legacy of the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. His sword techniques were so high that he could easily challenge a Heaven Realm expert, let alone the Heaven Realm expert in front of him whose power was suppressed. The more heavenly cranes he killed, the stronger the suppressive power of the Heavenly Crane Region. At this moment, in Han Muye¡¯s eyes, the power of heaven and earth around this guy was like chains that imprisoned him. Even when he swung his fists and hands, his immense strength was bound. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long sword slashed the burly man¡¯s back, leaving a long trail of blood. How could a suppressed Heaven Realm expert be considered a Heaven Realm expert? ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Qing Tong stepped down and kicked the burly man¡¯s shoulder, sending him flying a hundred feet away. He fell to the ground and crushed the limestone on the ground. The burly man bared his teeth and roared. He transformed into a 100-foot-long leopard with a dark golden body. The body of the demon cultivators in the water region was huge. The demon cultivators on land knew how to condense their bodies. Even if their cultivation was at the Heaven Realm, their bodies were not as huge as mountains. Seeing that the great demon had transformed into a demon leopard, Qing Tong revealed a strange smile. In the next moment, her body turned into a huge 5,000-foot-long flood dragon that sat cross-legged on the spot. She raised her head and extended her front claws. ¡°Bam!¡± The leopard was stunned by her claws. ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± After the boring repetition, the green flood dragon roared at the sky. The leopard was smashed into a pile of mangled flesh. Even its demon bones were broken. The demon baby also dispersed. The demonic qi turned into a pillar of light. A Heaven Realm demon was slapped to death just like that. Han Muye guessed that Qing Tong had surpassed the first level of the Heaven Realm and had reached the Out of Body realm. The green flood dragon roared, and the world shook. The cranes cried and flapped their wings. After the green flood dragon¡¯s figure dissipated, Qing Tong looked at Han Muye. ¡°These heavenly cranes have promised to give us the True Dragon Bones and Heavenly Crane Wings, but they hope that we can help them find a world where they can live.¡± ¡°Once this world gives up the suppressed True Dragon Bones and Heavenly Crane Wings, it will immediately collapse.¡± Find a place to live? That was easy. The Western Frontier was fine, and the Eastern Sea was not bad either. Han Muye smiled at Qing Tong. ¡°This Heavenly Crane is a treasure.¡± Chapter 387 - Who Is Subduing the Rising Dragon Platform? (3) Qing Tong also smiled. ¡°I want half of it to be brought back to the Eastern Sea. I promise I won¡¯t kill them to get their blood essence.¡± She wouldn¡¯t kill them. She would take them after they died. Han Muye understood. He nodded. Qing Tong looked up and muttered. The heavenly cranes danced in the air as their bodies shrank to the size of ordinary white cranes. Then the white cranes circled and danced, causing the entire Heavenly Crane Ridge to tremble. ¡°Boom!¡± A ball of golden light flew out from the mountain ridge. Qing Tong reached out and grabbed it, a smile on his face. True Dragon Bones. Han Muye could feel that manic power from afar. This was the manifestation of the violent power from his bloodline. Wild and arrogant. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± With a soft sound, a cloud mark flashed across the sky. He narrowed his eyes. Is this the Heavenly Crane Wings? This speed is indeed fast. The cloud mark flashed across the sky, and Han Muye could not see its shadow at all. Is this a deliberate provocation? Han Muye raised his hand and the Cloud Dragon Sword flew out. The next moment, Qing Tong laughed. The Cloud Dragon Sword could not catch up to it. Han Muye shook his head. The Spell of the Mortal World in his divine treasure flashed with golden light. He looked up and shouted, ¡°Stop.¡± Set! The Confucian Dao followed the law. Qing Tong¡¯s smile froze on her face. In the void of space, a pair of jade-white feathered wings was fixed in place. The Cloud Dragon Sword stirred and retrieved the pair of wings. Han Muye reached out and grabbed it. It felt warm to the touch. ¡°Boom!¡± Before he could examine the Heavenly Crane Wings carefully, the world shook and countless cracks appeared in the sky. The world was about to collapse. Whirlpools appeared one after another, pulling all the sect elites from the Heavenly Mystic World back. Qing Tong waved her hand and protected the group of white cranes. Then she said in a low voice, ¡°Even a Heaven Realm expert can¡¯t stop the collapse of the world. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Han Muye nodded and let the power of heaven and earth wrap around him. Just as this power enveloped his body, his expression changed. He raised his hand and spatial power spread out. Then he and Qing Tong returned to Clear Lake. However, no one saw that the shattered Heavenly Crane Region was restrained by a spatial power. With a flash, it appeared in the Fire Source World. A world fused together, causing the Fire Source World to tremble. 1 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran, who was cultivating with his legs crossed, appeared in the sky. Heaven and earth trembled, and his eyes flickered with light. ¡°The secret place of the great sects? ¡°Heavenly Crane, blood essence that can fuse with bloodlines? ¡°This brat, all he does is play with this crap.¡± That said, the smile on his face widened. He landed on the shattered Heavenly Crane Ridge and collected all the scattered heavenly crane eggs and the carcasses that were killed by the great demons. Looking back, most of the humans in the Heavenly Crane Region had been moved here. ¡°Patriarch, after cleaning up this mess, it¡¯s time to return to the Western Frontier.¡± Looking up at the surging clouds in the sky, Patriarch Tao Ran shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t suppress him anymore¡­¡± ¡­ Clear Lake. Water demons and cultivators were scattered all over the lake. There were also some broken dragon boats. No one on the clouds had expected this. When the disciples returned, the experts of the various sects were naturally happy. But now that the dragon boats were shattered, how could they go to the Rising Dragon Platform? ¡°Fellow Daoist Wan Hua, can we change the rules of the sect competition? Why don¡¯t we open the array formation¡­¡± Before a Golden Core cultivator could finish speaking, Daoist Wan Hua snorted coldly. ¡°Rules are rules.¡± No one spoke again. However, the next scene made many people laugh. The elites of the various sects who landed in the lake did not fly to the dragon boats at all. Instead, they found a black-armored fish demon and beat it up with their fists and feet. Then they sat on its back and swam upstream. The elites of the various sects who were initially afraid of the fish demons nevertheless showed powerful combat strength and unparalleled determination even though they were alone. This kind of mental growth was the rarest in cultivation. Only by not fearing hardships could one achieve the Great Dao. Figures cut through the water, bringing out the waterline. Tens of thousands of cultivators fought to trace the source, not giving in at all. The scene really made one¡¯s blood boil. Fight. Wasn¡¯t that what cultivators were like? As they watched their disciples surpass the experts of the Spiritual Dao Sect and leave, someone on the cloud grinned. ¡°If they can survive, the Western Frontier will be theirs.¡± A half-step Heaven Realm cultivator turned to look at the people beside him. ¡°These are all good seedlings.¡± Good seedlings. They couldn¡¯t bear to fight anymore. ¡°Well, what did they experience in the mystic realm?¡± A Golden Core cultivator muttered. Only one person on the clouds knew what they had experienced. Daoist Wan Hua. The more he knew, the more he gritted his teeth. These guys had rebelled in the mystic realm and dared to attack the elites of the Spiritual Dao Sect. These guys had actually swarmed forward. Not only did they snatch the Heavenly Crane Blood Essence that he desperately needed, they even took advantage of the chaos to kill his two incarnations. The issue was that it was hard to say who killed those incarnations. At that time, the punches and kicks were all aimed at his vital points. 1 In any case, his half-step Heaven Realm incarnations died in the mystic realm without obtaining anything. One of his seven incarnations had disappeared underwater, and two had died in the mystic realm. Now there were only four left. This was an incarnation that he had spent hundreds of years condensing! Looking down, Daoist Wan Hua wished he could slap down and shatter this 10,000 miles of water! Below, figures rode the black-armored fish demons and rushed upstream. Han Muye and Qing Tong stood at the bottom of Clear Lake. ¡°Do you want me to kill the guy who schemed against you?¡± Qing Tong looked at Han Muye and asked in a low voice. Is she referring to Daoist Wan Hua? Han Muye shook his head. ¡°If our Nine Mystic Sword Sect wants to be the number one in the Western Frontier, we naturally have to rely on our own strength.¡± Upon hearing his words, a trace of regret flashed across Qing Tong¡¯s face. She waved his hand and said, ¡°Up to you.¡± Then she said, ¡°Ask Dayan if he wants to come with me.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and beckoned, and a sword pill appeared in front of him. However, as soon as it appeared, the sword pill moved and flew behind Han Muye to hide. Qing Tong looked angry and spat. ¡°Then I¡¯ll return to the Eastern Sea. If you have nothing to do in the future, come to the Spirit Flood Dragon Island in the Eastern Sea to look for me.¡± It was unknown if she was saying this to Han Muye or Daoist Dayan. ¡°The Rising Dragon Platform is not a good place. It¡¯s the place where cultivators from the Outer Realm were subdued. ¡°If the Rising Dragon Platform really rises, the cultivators who were subdued back then might be released.¡± Qing Tong looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°It seems that the outer realm expert who was subdued is called Daoist Boulder. Daoist Boulder was the sect master of Shi Heng Dao Sect in the Immortal Spirit World. When he crossed the void with his Mountain Dao Sword. He was intercepted by the Central Continent¡¯s runes and then shattered by Sword Master Yuan Tian. Was this the person subdued beneath the Rising Dragon Platform? If such a great cultivator was really released, no one in the Western Frontier would be able to stop him. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed like Daoist Wan Hua was really determined to betray the Western Frontier and join the outer realm. They would be courting death. In the sky, someone suddenly whispered, ¡°Did you notice that Han Muye from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect hasn¡¯t appeared?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t appear? Did Immortal Han die in the secret realm? Indeed, they did not see this person. What a surprise! A Golden Core cultivator of the Spiritual Dao Sect turned to look at Tuoba Cheng and laughed. ¡°In the end, he¡¯s not strong enough. Looks like he¡¯s really dead¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Han Muye, who was dressed in a green robe, stepped out of the water. The pair of 30-foot white feathered wings under his feet supported him as he walked on the waves against the current. On the clouds, Tuoba Cheng, who had been calm, revealed a rare smile. ¡°Those who are not strong enough die. Those who are strong enough, aren¡¯t they all living well?¡± Many people turned their heads. They had only seen four of the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Seven Sons. As for the others, were they not strong enough? What a surprise. Unconsciously, their respect for the Spiritual Dao Sect disappeared. Chapter 388 - Are You Willing to Draw Your Sword and Mete Out Heavenly Punishment? On the river, tens of thousands of boats strove for supremacy. The previous scene of the gathering of the various sects and their dragon boats disappeared. The elites of the various sects were all high-spirited and full of fighting spirit. Some rode the big fishes against the current, some walked on the waves, some stepped on the swords under their feet, and some stepped on the crane feathers¡­ When the elites of the various sects met in the river, they would either chase each other or discuss the Dao. They would travel together. There were also those who challenged each other with a few moves, causing spiritual light and sword qi to coil and rumble. This scene was extremely similar to the scene of a Golden Core cultivator discussing the Dao. On the clouds, some people were smiling, while others were silent. It could be seen that unconsciously, these sect elites had already thrown aside the rules of the nine sects¡¯ rearrangement. One had to know that when the Spiritual Dao Sect established this rule, no one among the numerous sects in the Western Frontier dared to go against it. Many people turned to look at the Spiritual Dao Sect experts in front of them, then at Tuoba Cheng, who was like a sword in the air. In the future, whose world would the Western Frontier belong to? In the river, Han Muye stood on white feathers with an indifferent expression. As he moved forward, he diverted his attention to examine the Heavenly Crane Wings. ¡°Not only are these faster than Zhao Yunlong, but they¡¯re also stable. It won¡¯t hurt when you step on them.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice could be heard. He turned into a breeze and floated around the white feathers. Han Muye ignored him. This guy must have been provoked. The Heavenly Crane Wings and Cloud Dragon Sword were different. The Cloud Dragon Sword was a sword magic treasure. Although its combat strength was not extremely strong, it was stable and had a mild attribute among treasures. Such a sword was suitable for the sect to guard. There was no weapon spirit in the Heavenly Crane Wings. Otherwise, it could be considered a treasure. The pair of Heavenly Crane Wings had almost no combat power. Its greatest use was flight. Chasing or fleeing. Its speed was so fast that if it was pushed to the extreme, even a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivator would not be able to catch up. Moreover, Han Muye could sense the existence of spatial power from the Heavenly Crane Wings. Nearly a hundred heavenly cranes were sleeping peacefully in this space. It seemed that the Heavenly Crane Wings was the true nest of the Heavenly Cranes back in the Heavenly Crane Ridge. Slowly sensing the power of the Heavenly Crane Wings, Han Muye smiled. The greatest use of the Heavenly Crane Wings was to pass through the spatial barrier after adding spatial power to the void! In other words, with this item, one could enter almost any world silently. The experts of Cloud Heaven Realm had long discovered the Fire Source World. However, they could only enter through the spatial passageway because there was a world barrier outside the Fire Source World. With the Heavenly Crane Wings in hand, Han Muye only needed to spend some spiritual energy to activate the Heavenly Crane Wingsss to pass through the barrier. From the looks of it, he could save on the toll of Great Demon Mu Jin when he went to the Central Continent in the future. Forget it, he still had to pay that bit of spiritual rocks. After all, if it rained or snowed one day, the big demon might arrange for them to stay overnight in the spiritual land, right? 1 A carefree smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face. He activated the white feathers under his feet, and the white waves were like a line, directly surpassing the sect elites controlling the black-armored fish demons. ¡°Immortal Han!¡± On the back of the black-armored fish, someone cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Brother Han!¡± On the surface of the river, someone bowed. ¡°Good move, Brother Han.¡± Gu Yuanlong stood on his sword and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°Brother Gu, you¡¯re from the Eastern Sea. Your ability to ride the waters and step on waves won¡¯t lose to mine, right?¡± Han Muye let out a long laugh. Spiritual light flashed under his feet and he directly surpassed Gu Yuanlong. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Gu Yuanlong laughed loudly. The sword Qi under his feet swept forward through the waves. One was like an immortal while the other was like a dragon. The fight between the two attracted countless spectators. Immediately, the elites of the various sects subconsciously sped up and began to compete in secret. Above the river, astral winds and spiritual qi shook, breaking through the clouds and connecting with the sun. It was incomparably spectacular. ¡°I¡¯m afraid such a grand occasion hasn¡¯t happened in the Western Frontier in 10,000 years, right?¡± On the clouds, someone sighed softly. Shouldn¡¯t the cultivation world be filled with immortal energy, and everything in the world would be filled with it? Only such carefreeness could be considered cultivation! Cultivation, cultivation, countless people were shocked. The cultivation world of the Western Frontier had been hiding for countless years. What was lacking was this kind of immortal energy! Today, they saw the word ¡®immortal¡¯! ¡°This pair of long wings is actually a treasure¡­¡± Someone on the clouds muttered. Although Immortal Han¡¯s cultivation was destroyed, he had a magic treasure to protect him. Even if this treasure didn¡¯t look like a combat-type magic treasure, it was still a treasure. With this item protecting him, Immortal Han¡¯s combat strength was unpredictable! On the clouds, the expressions of the Spiritual Dao Sect disciples turned even darker. Why is Han Muye taking all the good things? We are the ones who suffer losses? The chase ended at sunset. Victory or defeat was not important. As long as they were happy. Before sunset, Han Muye landed on a large island in the heart of the river, followed by Gu Yuanlong. ¡°Immortal Han¡¯s methods are really extraordinary.¡± Gu Yuanlong looked deeply moved. ¡°Brother Gu, you¡¯re extraordinary to have gathered such a huge force.¡± Han Muye smiled and turned around. Han Muye was familiar with the new treasure, while Gu Yuanlong was gathering momentum with the waves. The Eastern Sea Sword Technique could gather 10,000 waves with a single strike. They smiled at each other. Black-armored fish demons were moored around the big island. Most of these fish demons had already been tamed and would not escape even if they were left alone. For those that were not tamed, the sect disciples sat cross-legged as they rode on their backs. Only when night fell did they catch up with the others on both sides of the riverbank. Dashing along the great river for 10,000 miles really got them fired up. Unfortunately, most of the cultivators on the shore could not keep up with the rest. They lost them after a while. Chapter 389 - Are You Willing to Draw Your Sword and Mete Out Heavenly Punishment? (2) At this moment, countless spiritual lights rose in the center of the river. They enveloped the large island as the elites of the sect sat cross-legged, adjusting their breathing and cultivating. More and more people gathered on the shore. They were either talking in low voices or meditating to recover their depleted spiritual qi. ¡°It¡¯s only today that I¡¯ve seen the flourishing of cultivation in the Western Frontier,¡± an old man in a black robe said softly while looking at the river with his hands behind his back. ¡°Hehe, I wish I had been born 300 years later.¡± Beside the black-robed old man, a Daoist with a white beard shook his head and sighed ruefully. The surrounding cultivators were also looking at the lights in the heart of the river, their minds filled with thoughts. On River Heart Island, Han Muye sat cross-legged while Lin Shen and Lu Gao stood behind him to protect him. Han Muye closed his eyes and retracted his divine sense into his divine treasure. At this moment, golden light surged in his divine treasures. Streaks of the Great Spirit flashed and poured into the qi sea in his dantian. In his qi sea, the will of the people had already condensed into a dark purple color and was still gathering. He did not expect that he could not bear to see the Heavenly Crane Region collapse and countless living beings perish. By sending the Heavenly Crane Region into the Fire Source World, he actually gained the flowing qi of the will of the people. At this moment, it had condensed into a physical form. As for the improvement of the Great Spirit, it was because of Heavenly Crane Region¡¯s gratitude. The realm that was about to collapse contained endless resentment. Han Muye resolved it, so this resentment naturally became his Great Spirit¡¯s resource. No wonder the Central Continent wanted to suppress and guard the mortal world. The Great Spirit needed resources to upgrade, and the will of the people needed living beings to condense. After checking the power in the Qi Sea Divine Treasure, the spiritual light in Han Muye¡¯s palm moved slightly, and a jade-colored sword pill appeared. Yu Chen was the Yu Niang that Daoist Dayan had mentioned. Unfortunately, the Sword Pill¡¯s memories and the Sword Spirit had fused with Qing Tong, so it had to be nurtured again. However, without the original sword spirit and memories, Han Muye refined it immediately. It was much faster. With a soft hum, sword qi poured into Han Muye¡¯s palm, and faint spiritual light surrounded him. From the looks of it, his cultivation level was only around the Qi Condensation Realm and had just crossed the Essence Cultivation Realm. ¡°Immortal Han, may I ask you a question?¡± When Han Muye opened his eyes, he saw a young man in a white robe with a long sword on his back standing not far ahead. He bowed as he spoke. Han Muye had seen this disciple of the Fire Spirit Dao Sect in the Heavenly Crane Region, but he did not know his name. Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Han Muye smiled and nodded. ¡°The name ¡®Immortal¡¯ is bestowed by my fellow Daoists. How can I have the ability to be an Immortal?¡± Speaking of this, he smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m usually bored in the Sword Pavilion. When the disciples of the sect come to collect swords and seek help with their cultivation problems, I won¡¯t reject them.¡± Hearing that he would not refuse, the young man was delighted. ¡°Only.¡± Han Muye paused. The young man¡¯s smile froze, then he heard Han Muye continue, ¡°He¡¯s just asking me a question. I want to collect spiritual rocks.¡± Han Muye turned to look and said, ¡°Three medium-grade spiritual rocks, one question.¡± Three mid-grade spiritual rocks? Who on River Heart Island would lack these spiritual rocks? The young man¡¯s face was filled with joy as he raised his hand and held the three spiritual rocks in his hand. Han Muye waved his hand. Lu Gao took a step forward, collected the spiritual rocks, and turned to hand them to Han Muye. Han Muye took a piece and waved his hand. ¡°Same old rules.¡± Lu Gao handed a piece to Lin Shen and stuffed a piece into his arms. Han Muye put away the spiritual rocks and looked up. ¡°Tell me.¡± The young man nodded, looked at Han Muye, and said in a low voice, ¡°Immortal Han, you once said that cultivation is to live well for yourself.¡± ¡°I want to know that sword cultivators like us hold swords for battle, and the Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance is a sword. How can we live for ourselves?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was silence. Only the sound of waves hitting the shore could be heard. How to live for oneself. Han Muye had once said that he lived for himself, but the inheritance of the Sword Pavilion was to seek freedom with one sword. After one sword, he would be a mortal. This was against his own words. Thinking about the young man¡¯s words, many people¡¯s expressions turned solemn. This question seemed simple, but it concerned Han Muye¡¯s own Dao. If what Han Muye said was inconsistent with what he did, the Great Dao would collapse one day. At this moment, not only on River Heart Island, but even on the clouds in the sky, many people¡¯s spiritual senses landed around Han Muye. On the river bank, the eyes of the black-robed old man who had spoken earlier shone brightly as he stared fixedly at the center of the river. ¡°Cultivation is for oneself. I¡¯ve heard such words many times. It¡¯s not a lie that cultivators cut off their emotional ties.¡± On the riverbank, a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back had a solemn expression. ¡°The inheritance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion has always been to sacrifice oneself. I wonder if it¡¯s true that Immortal Han lives for himself?¡± If the Sword Pavilion was separated from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, it would not be a good thing for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. However, if Han Muye still upheld the inheritance of the Sword Pavilion, he would not be able to live for himself. If he did not live for himself, he would go against the words of the Great Dao. At this moment, everyone was waiting for Han Muye to make a choice. After a moment of silence, Han Muye chuckled. ¡°Before answering this question, I want to ask, why do sword cultivators like us hold swords?¡± Why do we hold swords? For the sake of cultivation, for the sake of being carefree, for the sake of possessing the ability to protect the Dao, for the ability to open up worlds? Cultivation was cultivation. Perhaps they had thought about why they held the sword back then, but now, they no longer remembered. No one answered Han Muye¡¯s question. Turning to look around, Han Muye shook his head, looked at the river, and said softly, ¡°Tell me the Central Continent story I read in the ancient records.¡± Chapter 390 - Are You Willing to Draw Your Sword and Mete Out Heavenly Punishment? (3) ¡°You know that the Central Continent governs the world with Confucianism and the laws of the dynasty. All the people are restrained.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was not loud, but everyone on River Heart Island was an elite. They could hear him with their divine senses. There was no need to say anything else. As for the people on the river bank, some with high cultivation levels also repeated Han Muye¡¯s words with a smile and described the situation in the Central Continent in low voices. ¡°As the law says, a life for a life, a debt for a debt. The people of the Central Continent follow the law. ¡°This law can protect those who are law-abiding and can also restrain those who have evil intentions.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow. The Central Continent¡¯s laws. Is this Immortal Han trying to enforce the Central Continent¡¯s laws in the Western Frontier? In the future, if the Nine Mystic Sword Sect has the chance to become the champion, will they rule the Western Frontier with their laws? Many people frowned. Cultivators were unwilling to accept such restrictions. On the clouds, many people turned to look at Tuoba Cheng. ¡°The story I¡¯m telling happened to a Confucian scholar. ¡°This young Confucian scholar has outstanding talent. His family thinks highly of him and he¡¯s also married to the daughter of a rich family. It can be said that he has achieved success in his youth.¡± The young man had achieved success. Today, countless people on River Heart Island were young people who had achieved success. Who wouldn¡¯t be successful after becoming an elite of the sect before the age of 100 and fighting for the position of the nine sects? ¡°But one day, the Confucian scholar¡¯s wife cried and said that an evil young master in the city coveted her beauty and wanted to do something evil.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He swept his gaze around and said calmly, ¡°If such a thing were to happen to you, what should you do?¡± What should we do? ¡°Kill,¡± Lin Shen, who was holding the big sword, said coldly. ¡°Draw your sword, of course,¡± someone on the other side said loudly. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°The laws of the Central Continent are strict, but it¡¯s not easy to draw the sword. ¡°The law requires proof. ¡°The Confucian scholar and his wife petitioned the county office. The county office replied that the so-called covetousness was not a reality. The county office could only reprimand that evil young master. ¡°The Confucian scholar begged the family again. The family valued him, but what could they do to that evil young master? ¡°The evil young master apologizes and leaves with a long smile. ¡°One day, after three months, when the Confucian scholar was traveling with his wife, the evil young master brought his family¡¯s slaves to rob them. He defiled the scholar¡¯s beloved wife in front of him, then cut off his 10 fingers so that he could not write. He cut off his tongue so that he could not speak. He gouged out his eyes, making it difficult for him to distinguish east from west.¡± After Han Muye finished speaking, he quietly looked at the river in front of him. ¡°Such a villain should have been killed long ago!¡± Someone shouted loudly, gritting his teeth and glaring. ¡°The Central Continent¡¯s bullsh*t laws allow people to commit evil.¡± Someone gritted his teeth and held the sword in his hand tightly. On the clouds, although the Golden Core cultivators did not speak, they frowned. ¡°Senior Brother Han, what happened to this scholar and his wife later?¡± Lu Gao turned to look at Han Muye. Everyone looked at Han Muye. ¡°Later?¡± Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Later on, the Confucian scholar had an epiphany and became a scholar of Confucianism. With the Great Spirit condensing the words, the county magistrate appeared and severely punished that evil young master. He was imprisoned for 10 years and exiled 10,000 miles away.¡± ¡°They did not even kill him?¡± Lu Gao was stunned and shouted. ¡°Kill?¡± Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Although the humiliated Confucian scholar¡¯s wife hanged herself from a beam, this was suicide. Life and death had nothing to do with the evil young master. ¡°The evil young master did evil, but he didn¡¯t kill anyone. A life for a life. He didn¡¯t kill anyone, so why should he pay with his life?¡± After Han Muye finished speaking, the people around him widened their eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t kill such evil people, the law is bullsh*t.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would kill anyone who dared to look at my Dao companion.¡± ¡°If I were in the Central Continent, I would have drawn my sword and killed him long ago.¡± For a time, on River Heart Island, there was a commotion on both sides of the river bank. Han Muye listened quietly without saying a word. A moment later, the Fire Spirit Dao Sect disciple who asked the question frowned and bowed. ¡°Immortal Han, what does this story have to do with you cultivating for yourself?¡± Han Muye nodded, looked at the young man, and said calmly, ¡°What would you do if this happened to you?¡± Without hesitation, the young man shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll draw my sword and kill him.¡± Han Muye let out a long laugh. ¡°When we cultivate, isn¡¯t it because we have the power to draw our swords? ¡°When disaster strikes, do we have the power to draw our swords?¡± When disaster strikes, do we have the power to draw our swords? For a moment, countless people held their swords tightly. ¡°The good and evil in the world are not determined. We cultivate not with the intention to kill, but to have the sword in our hands and the power to draw it.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes were deep as he shouted, ¡°One day, when you meet this Confucian scholar, are you willing to draw your sword for him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Shen replied loudly. The others nodded lightly. ¡°One day, when you encounter such an evil person, are you willing to draw your sword and kill him?¡± Han Muye spoke again. ¡°Yes!¡± This time, more people answered. ¡°One day, when the world is evil, are you willing to draw your sword and mete out heavenly punishment?¡± Han Muye shouted. Draw the sword and mete out heavenly punishment? Everyone was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t we cultivate for the sake of having indestructible righteousness in our hearts? Didn¡¯t we cultivate for the sake of drawing our swords and killing all the evil in the world? ¡°If you only cultivate to survive, why would you bullsh*t cultivate if you don¡¯t even dare to pull out the sword in your hand when you encounter injustice? ¡°Cultivating for yourself, isn¡¯t it so that you can be carefree and become an immortal? ¡°Could it be that only by cutting off all emotions, enduring all kinds of suffering, and reaching great heights for tens of thousands of years can it be considered cultivation?¡± Han Muye shouted, his voice echoing for a hundred miles. His voice resonated between heaven and earth. On the clouds, the Golden Core cultivators were silent. After cultivating for countless years, they had long been disillusioned. But did they really forget after becoming disillusioned? On River Heart Island, some people were breathing heavily and clenching their fists. Some people¡¯s eyes flickered, and spiritual qi and sword light rose from their bodies. Some gritted their teeth, their eyes flashing with uncontrollable hatred. Some looked up with tears in their eyes. On the river bank, the cultivators who were sitting around became silent. ¡°I remember that when I first started cultivating, I had a junior sister, Jin¡¯er, who was gentle and pleasant. My fellow disciples liked her. ¡°I loved her too, but I never dared to express it.¡± On the stone cliff by the river bank, a middle-aged Daoist in a green robe raised his head and looked toward the sky. ¡°Eight years after joining the sect, we completed a sect mission together and met a Spiritual Dao Sect disciple. ¡°Just because Junior Sister Jin¡¯er was dissatisfied with the Spiritual Dao Sect snatching all the spiritual herbs we needed to complete our mission, she said something.¡± The Daoist¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. ¡°A Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s disciple stabbed Junior Sister Jin¡¯er¡¯s chest with a wind blade. ¡°Her blood spouted like spring water. I wanted to press my hands on the wound, but I couldn¡¯t. ¡°I remember Junior Sister whispering to me, asking me to live on. ¡°I¡¯m alive. ¡°I¡¯ve lived 380 years. ¡°I¡¯ve lived like a coward for 380 years!¡± Spiritual light rose from the middle-aged Daoist¡¯s body. The soaring sword intent condensed into one. He stared at the sky and shouted. ¡°Zhou Chenggang of the Spiritual Dao Sect, do you remember the green-robed female cultivator you killed at the foot of Black Conch Mountain 380 years ago?¡± Chapter 391 - Rising Dragon Platform, Han Muye is Waiting to Teach! Zhou Chenggang of the Spiritual Dao Sect. The Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s inner sect Golden Core elder had a powerful combat strength. At this moment, he was above the clouds. Hearing the Daoist¡¯s words, Zhou Chenggang snorted and shouted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for 500 years and killed countless people. How can I remember such a small matter?¡± He doesn¡¯t remember. Small matter. Just like the Confucian scholar¡¯s wife, it was a small matter, right? On River Heart Island, those sect elites all lowered their heads. On the riverbank, some people looked up at the sky, and some turned around. Indeed, in the eyes of the great cultivators of the major sects, the lives of ordinary cultivators were not much more precious than powerless people¡­ The person standing on the clouds was above everyone else. A pained expression flashed across the green-robed Daoist¡¯s face as he stood by the riverbank. Then he laughed out loud. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a small matter. It¡¯s indeed a small matter¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t I, Jiang Qi, also treat this matter as a small matter? I kept warning myself not to think about it, not to think about it, not to think about it, not to think about it¡­ ¡°If I want to live well, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend the Spiritual Dao Sect. If I do, I won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± The green-robed Daoist¡¯s face was filled with desolation. He turned his head and looked around, then raised his head, ¡°If this matter is brought up today, I, Jiang Qi, will probably not be able to live anymore, right? ¡°Immortal Han said that cultivation is for oneself. He also said that cultivation is for one to have the power to draw one¡¯s sword when one encounters evil. ¡°Immortal Han, tell me. Let me understand before I, Jiang Qi, die. What does it take to see Zhou Chenggang die in front of me?¡± See Zhou Chenggang die? Who in the Western Frontier could kill a Golden Core cultivator of the Spiritual Dao Sect? Who could answer this question? If Han Muye spoke, would he have to go against the Spiritual Dao Sect? The world fell silent again. Divine senses and gazes were directed at the figure sitting on the bluestone. There was no spiritual qi pervading the air, no sword qi rushing into the sky. The figure sitting on the bluestone looked like a mortal. Han Muye looked up, his expression indifferent. He looked in the direction of the river bank and said indifferently, ¡°If you ask me a question, you need to pay spiritual rocks.¡± Pay spiritual rocks and he would answer! Han Muye wanted to answer! Above the clouds, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch frowned and looked at Tuoba Cheng. ¡°Fellow Daoist Tuoba, this matter¡­¡± The others on the clouds also turned to look at Tuoba Cheng. At this moment, the only person who could stop Han Muye was probably Tuoba Cheng, right? In front of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s eyes flickered with spiritual light. Tuoba Cheng looked at Han Muye below, his expression unchanged. ¡°I also want to hear what this kid has to say.¡± I want to hear it¡­ On the clouds, many people¡¯s lips twitched. Was there anyone who would corner his own sect disciple like this? Once Han Muye spoke, there would probably be no way to end this today! On the riverbank, Jiang Qi laughed out loud. ¡°Immortal Han is Immortal Han after all. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I, Jiang Qi, die today. I just hope that Immortal Han can tell me the answer in the future.¡± With that, Jiang Qi flew up. ¡°Isn¡¯t cultivation to live like oneself! ¡°Zhou Chenggang, Jiang Qi is here to seek a quick death!¡± Jiang Qi flew slower and slower in the air. Who could fly from the riverbank to the clouds? At this moment, Jiang Qi was not challenging Zhou Chenggang, but the Spiritual Dao Sect. It was a rule set by the Spiritual Dao Sect, the Spiritual Dao Sect, and the countless Golden Core cultivators above the clouds that he was challenging! A mere Earth Realm Spirit Awakening cultivator wanted to challenge more than half of the experts of the Western Frontier! Spirit qi was burning in Jiang Qi¡¯s body. He gritted his teeth. The blood in his body seemed to be ignited, as if he wanted to use all his strength just to rush to the top of the clouds. However, Jiang Qi¡¯s figure gradually came to a stop. He would never be able to rush up. ¡°The laws of the Central Continent. ¡°The rules of the Western Frontier. ¡°How similar.¡± At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. He slowly stood up and looked at the distant sky. ¡°Only when you see that Confucian scholar have his fingers and tongue cut off, and his eyes gouged out will you be shocked. ¡°Only by watching Jiang Qi die in front of you will you feel resentful. ¡°Hehe, where are your swords? ¡°What¡¯s the use of cultivating like this for tens of thousands of years?¡± With that, Han Muye flew up! He flew into the sky! ¡°Jiang Qi, you asked me how I can make Zhou Chenggang die in front of you. ¡°The answer is free.¡± At Han Muye¡¯s feet were white feathers. His hand touched the hilt of his sword. ¡°Zhou Chenggang, come down and die!¡± Come down and die! His voice reverberated for hundreds of miles! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword was unsheathed! This was the answer! So what if he drew his sword for someone unrelated? When a sword cultivator held a sword in his hand, he would feel happy when he drew it. If he did not draw his sword today, how could he run amok? On River Heart Island, everyone looked up. They watched as Han Muye drew his sword and soared into the sky. Among the tens of thousands of people, there was only one person who drew his sword and soared into the sky! Above the clouds, there were countless Golden Cores. That one person who drew his sword would have no regrets even if he died! At this moment, everyone saw a true Sword Immortal. Immortals should be carefree! ¡°Hmph, how arrogant.¡± Daoist Wan Hua shouted coldly. He raised his hand and pointed. ¡°Buzz!¡± His finger was like a heavenly pillar that descended from the sky and smashed towards Han Muye¡¯s head. An endless pressure brought about a strong wind! ¡°Fellow Daoist Wan Hua, you attacked our disciple. Isn¡¯t this a violation of the rules?¡± At this moment, Tuoba Cheng shouted, and the white tiger phantom behind him condensed. The white tiger roared and slammed into the finger that supported the sky. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The white tiger shattered, and the finger brushed past Han Muye¡¯s body and smashed into the Jialing River. Waves surged, stirring up thousands of feet of turbulent waves. The water engulfed River Heart Island, and water vapor rose. It was a vast expanse, and the disciples on the island had no choice but to fly up. Chapter 392 - Rising Dragon Platform, Han Muye is Waiting to be Taught! (2) Since he had gotten up, why not draw his sword? Below, a sword light rose. Then, a second one. The third. The fourth. Countless! The waves covered the sky, and no one knew where the sword light came from. Water vapor filled the air as the sword intent pierced through the sword light and crashed into the sky. Han Muye laughed and threw out the Cloud Dragon Sword. The long sword combined with the countless sword intents and sword Qi below, turning into a huge sword that was 30,000 feet long. Han Muye¡¯s smile widened. He could feel the denseness of the Infinite Dao Sect from the combined sword intents, the lightness of the Moonlight Sword Sect, the heat of the Fire Spirit Dao Sect, and the etherealness of the Yuntai Dao Sect¡­ The momentum of the Western Frontier was all in this sword! The long sword roared and slashed down at the clouds! Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s face was cold as he shouted and waved his hand. However, his expression changed drastically! The power of the array that could easily destroy this sword did not react at all. Where was the power of the array that gathered more than half of the experts of the Western Frontier? More than a thousand Gold Core Realm cultivators, half-step Heaven Realm cultivators, and even several Heaven Realm cultivators were not under his control! Daoist Wan Hua turned around and there was silence all around! Some cultivators lowered their heads, some lowered their eyes, and some sneered. On the clouds, 90% of the cultivators did not contribute to the power of the array! With just 10% of power from the Golden Core Realm cultivators, he could not block the sword light gathered by tens of thousands of elites of the sect below! Moreover, Han Muye was using a magic treasure sword. He couldn¡¯t block it! Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s figure flashed and left. He walked resolutely. He left the surroundings in a daze. The Golden Core cultivator named Zhou Chenggang was dumbfounded. The number one expert of the Western Frontier had escaped? The Grand Elder whom he had always relied on had abandoned him and fled? A sword light descended. ¡°Boom!¡± The cloud was split in half. Zhou Chenggang, the elder of the Spiritual Dao Sect, exploded with the cloud. A single sword strike had killed a Golden Core elder of the Spiritual Dao Sect! The clouds were rolling about. The long sword slashed down, bringing about a loud bang. Han Muye held his sword in his hand and floated quietly in the air. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Jiang Qi, are you satisfied with this answer?¡± Hearing his words, Jiang Qi, who was rooted to the ground, looked up at the sky and laughed, his face covered in tears. ¡°Satisfied, satisfied¡­ Haha, in more than 300 years, I, Jiang Qi, have never felt so carefree. ¡°This is the best way to cultivate.¡± Jiang Qi bowed deeply to Han Muye and shouted, ¡°Jiang Qi thanks Immortal Han for helping us today. ¡°If Jiang Qi doesn¡¯t die, Immortal Han can order him around.¡± ¡°Why do you want to die?¡± Han Muye turned around and looked at the severed cloud. ¡°Is the Spiritual Dao Sect going to kill you? ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed him. They should blame me for this.¡± The sword in his hand slowly returned to its sheath. With his hands behind his back, he slowly descended. ¡°If anyone comes after me, I¡¯ll kill them. ¡°If no one dares to seek revenge on me, I¡¯ll be happy. ¡°How fast is this cultivation?¡± How fast! Looking at Han Muye, who was riding in the air and descending step by step, countless people looked envious. The number one person in the Western Frontier drew his sword and killed. With the sword in hand, one could take on the world. This was cultivation. Even when Han Muye landed on the bluestone with steam rising from it, the sky did not react at all. Whether it was the Spiritual Dao Sect or the Golden Cores of the various sects, none of them made a sound or attacked. Han Muye shook his head, put away his sword, and waved his hand. A formation disc landed in front of him, and then a spiritual light rose, isolating it from outsiders. From the sky, Jiang Qi landed on the riverbank and strode away. No one stopped him. Who would dare? In the array light screen, Han Muye watched Jiang Qi leave with a smile. After today, the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s prestige in the Western Frontier was gone! In the cultivation world, it took thousands or even tens of thousands of years to gather power, but if it were to collapse, it would only take one strike! If Daoist Wan Hua had attacked forcefully just now and suppressed Han Muye with his absolute strength, the Spiritual Dao Sect would still be the number one sect in the Western Frontier. Unfortunately, Daoist Wan Hua didn¡¯t dare. In front of the sword light that gathered countless sword intent and sword qi, he retreated and let the sword light kill his sect elder. Today, not only did the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s might collapse, but the might of Daoist Wan Hua was also cut off by a sword. In the future, the Western Frontier would no longer be suppressed by anyone! Han Muye turned around and saw the fighting spirit of countless people on the entire River Heart Island. He believed that this heaven-defying sword technique would take root in the hearts of these sect elites and sprout. One day, everyone would dare to draw their swords! ¡°Sigh, what a pity. I really want to experience the power of the Seven Stars Glorious Sun. ¡°Speaking of which, the last time Sword Venerable Yuan Tian used this move was 10,000 years ago.¡± Daoist Dayan muttered. Seven Stars Glorious Sun! When the power of the seven sword pills gathered, their combat strength multiplied, and they could kill Heaven Realm experts. When Han Muye obtained the Yu Chen Sword Pill, the seven sword pills in his hand could set up this powerful Seven Stars Glorious Sun Sword Array. Hearing Daoist Dayan¡¯s words, Zhao Yunlong echoed, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity that we can¡¯t see you show off. ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s the story between you and the Yu Chen Sword Pill? The moonlight is perfect tonight. Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡­ After a night of cultivation, the sky lit up, and purple energy came from the east. On River Heart Island, some people roared. After that, numerous figures flashed into appearance, and they either rode on their swords or rode on the black-armored fish demons. No one surrounded the Spiritual Dao Sect, nor was there anyone waiting for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. As Han Muye had said, why should one care about others when one was living for oneself? Han Muye put away the array disc and laughed. A pair of jade-colored feathered wings appeared under his feet and he flew onto the river. Chapter 393 - Rising Dragon Platform, Han Muye is Waiting to be Taught! (3) Before he could move, Gu Yuanlong had taken a step forward and rushed ahead of him. For a moment, tens of thousands of elites of the various sects did not give in. The sword light and spiritual qi illuminated the river surface in a dazzling light. At some point, the clouds in the sky had merged into one. On both sides of the riverbank, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed a strange expression. These sect elites found nirvana overnight and had a different bearing! They did not need anyone to manage them when they went against the current and encountered danger again. Naturally, someone would take action. In the water region that was even narrower than Luoyan Gorge, hundreds of sword cultivators attacked and shattered the mountain wall on the riverbank in a few sword moves. When they encountered the shallows, they raised their hands and dragged the black-armored fish demons that weighed 100,000 catties forward. Resisting the Flight Restriction Array, some grabbed the black-armored fish demons and ran amok for 100 miles. When they encountered the thousand-foot waterfall, the thousand Earth Lineage elites worked together and crushed the waterfall. For more than 10 days in a row, countless elites on the river surface demonstrated dazzling brilliance. Some of the leaders groomed by the various sects were still brilliant, while others had long been replaced by people with outstanding combat strength. Hu Wusheng of the Sword Expelling Sect, who broke the waves on the river and challenged them to a fight, was previously unknown, but he ran amok on the river and challenged 18 sword cultivators in a row. He was known as the dragon who crossed the river. There was also Yu Huachen, who shattered half a mountain with a single punch and cut off the flow of the river in three breaths. He used to be ranked last in the Wood Spirit Dao Sect. Of course, even if Han Muye never attacked again, no one would forget that he had shattered the Cloud Platform with a single strike and killed a Golden Core cultivator of the Spiritual Dao Sect. Han Muye had a sword treasure in his hand. The pair of white feathered wings was a treasure, and so was the long sword. In the cultivation world of the Western Frontier, who could be like Immortal Han and have two treasures? As expected of an Immortal! ¡­ At sunset, they sat and discussed the Dao, and at sunrise, they followed the waves. On both sides of the river bank, at night, the great cultivators would rely on the sects¡¯ elites to spread out the Dao discussion records. During the day, they would watch the experts of the various sects fight on the river. In the clouds, the atmosphere became even stranger. When Daoist Wan Hua of the Spiritual Dao Sect was not around, everyone was chatting and laughing. The moment Daoist Wan Hua arrived, there was silence. On the river, Han Muye rode his white feathered wings while holding a jade slip in his hand. This was delivered to him through a bird sent by Jin Jialin. According to the jade slip, a branch of the Black-Armored Fish Demons had once traveled back to the origin, passing through the great snowy mountains and heading to the Northern Region. Originally, this group of Spiritual Armored demons was prepared to reproduce in the Northern Region. However, the Northern Region was bitterly cold, so this clan expanded slowly. However, a few years ago, the Sword King of the great snowy mountains in the Northern Region drew his sword and split the mountains, suppressing this group of Spiritual Armored demons. The group of demons known as the Snowy Demons in the Northern Region asked the black-armored demons for help. This was why the black-armored demon race had gone back to the source and formed an alliance with the Western Frontier¡¯s Spiritual Dao Sect. The jade slip also mentioned that the black-armored demon race still had powerhouses that fought with Qing Tong in the Southern Wasteland. Although most of them were blocked, there were still a few who quietly headed north. As for the Rising Dragon Platform, it was set up by Sword Venerable Yuan Tian to suppress the Outer Realm cultivator, Daoist Boulder. That great cultivator relied on burning the soul, blood, and qi of the sect disciples and using a supreme treasure as a barrier to stay underground. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian used the 13 Sea Calming Pillars of the Eastern Sea to suppress him. Because of this, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian used the true dragon pearl of the dragon he killed to exchange for the Sea Calming Pillars of the Eastern Sea flood dragon clan. Only then did the flood dragon clan know that there was a relic of the true dragon in the Western Frontier. Qing Tong had gone back to the source in search of opportunities. The jade slip also mentioned the deal between the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan and Daoist Wan Hua. Daoist Wan Hua exchanged the opportunities below the Clear Lake and the Rising Dragon Platform. The black-armored fish demons gave him various treasures and two supreme-grade spiritual rocks. Seeing the information about the supreme-grade spiritual rocks, Han Muye narrowed his eyes. When he killed the Heaven Realm great demons, his portable space was also shattered. Many treasures turned into nothingness, but he did not see any supreme-grade spiritual rocks. Are they not delivered yet, or have they been handed over to Daoist Wan Hua? he wondered. Daoist Wan Hua had been wanting to use three supreme spiritual rocks to open the spatial passage to the outside of the Heavenly Mystic world. If the spatial passage opened, it would definitely attract experts from outside the realm. This matter needed to be stopped. The information on the jade slip was all secret. It seemed that in order to repay Han Muye, the flood dragons had indeed gone all out. Putting away the jade slip, Han Muye looked ahead. There, the snowy mountains towered into the clouds. At the border between the Western Frontier and the Northern Region, the snowy mountains stretched out in front of him. On the river surface, long howls rose and fell. The sword light and spiritual light were blazing like the sun. In these 10 days, countless sect elites had broken through their bottlenecks. On the riverbanks, many people¡¯s cultivation bases had advanced and their mental states had improved. Journeying and discussing Dao over a stretch of 100,000 miles. Such a harvest was rarely seen in a hundred years. Today, it was time to transform. Today, there would definitely be a fierce battle in front of the Rising Dragon Platform. All kinds of methods would be gathered. Han Muye looked hesitant. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, golden pillars with dragon patterns appeared at the foot of the snowy mountains. The 13 pillars were in the center, surrounded by nearly 100 stone pillars with light green spiritual light. Each pillar was 10 feet tall and 10 feet wide. To compete for the nine sects, he needed to seize control of 13 golden dragon pillars first. The number one sect in the Western Frontier was the first to raise the dragon pillar into the sky. There was a long sword hanging quietly in the sky. It was the sword of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion Elder, Zhu Shen back then. Han Muye¡¯s eyes revealed a deep coldness. Everyone flew up and stood at the foot of the snowy mountains, quietly looking at the dragon pillars. 100,000 miles back to the source, just for today. In the sky above the clouds, the Golden Core cultivators¡¯ eyes were filled with anticipation. Sect Master Li Mubai turned to look at Daoist Wan Hua. Daoist Wan Hua chuckled and said calmly, ¡°Sect Master Li, don¡¯t worry. There are countless treasures suppressed under the Rising Dragon Platform. As long as we raise the dragon pillars on the Rising Dragon Platform, we can obtain the treasures without any effort.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course.¡± Li Mubai¡¯s expression was calm as he whispered. Below, Lu Qingchen of the Spiritual Dao Sect turned to look at Han Muye, who was approaching slowly. He sneered and flew forward. Behind him, the Spiritual Dao Sect disciples also interweaved their spiritual energy into the dragon pillar. ¡°Boom!¡± A sword light flew out and blocked Lu Qingchen¡¯s path. Lin Shen held the sword and stood there. Beside him, Lu Gao, Gu Yuanlong, and He Xuanqi held the hilts of their swords. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please come on stage.¡± Lin Shen shouted. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please come on stage.¡± The disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect shouted in unison. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please come on stage!¡± Suddenly, countless voices rang out, causing the expressions of everyone in the Spiritual Dao Sect to change. Above the cloud, the Golden Core cultivators looked at Tuoba Cheng. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please come on stage!¡± At the foot of the snowy mountains, the sect elites all turned to look at Han Muye, who was slowly walking over. In the distance, countless cultivators clenched their fists and watched this scene excitedly. Invite the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Immortal Han to be the first to ascend the Rising Dragon Platform. This was a choice shared by countless sect elites. The first to ascend the stage was the number one sect in the Western Frontier. At this moment, the number one sect in the Western Frontier had yet to be decided, but it had already been decided in everyone¡¯s hearts! Everyone was looking forward to it! The hesitation in Han Muye¡¯s eyes dissipated. He laughed and flew onto the golden dragon pillar in the middle. He turned to look at the countless blazing gazes behind him and shouted, ¡°The nine sects of the Western Frontier will rearrange their ranks. The outcome will be decided on the Rising Dragon Platform. ¡°Han Muye is here waiting to be taught. ¡°Who wants to fight? ¡°When the Rising Dragon Platform rises, will the experts that had suppressed the rest back then step forward? ¡°Then let them come forward! ¡°Back then, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian could suppress it. Today, I, Han Muye, can also suppress it!¡± Standing on the Rising Dragon Platform, Han Muye¡¯s battle intent soared, scattering the clouds in the sky! Come. Fight! Chapter 394 - Seizing the Rising Dragon Platform, Who Wants to Fight? As Han Muye landed on a dragon pillar, a few figures flew up. Some rushed towards the other dragon pillars, while others ran towards Han Muye. Sword Dao Immortal, unparalleled sword technique. Although Han Muye might have lost his cultivation, with two magical treasures in his hands, his combat strength was unimaginably strong. The more this was the case, the more worthy of a challenge! Unconsciously, the elites of the various sects in the Western Frontier were already filled with fighting spirit. They were no longer as timid as before. What was there to be afraid of? ¡°Mingcheng Dao Sect is sending Sun Sisheng to test Immortal Han¡¯s skills!¡± A young Daoist in a Daoist robe and holding a green jade ruler flew up. The spiritual light in his hand turned into a mysterious flame and smashed towards Han Muye¡¯s head. The Mingcheng Dao Sect was also a major sect in the Western Frontier¡¯s Dao sects. There was a half-step Heaven Realm expert in the sect. Sun Sisheng was a young sect master and his cultivation level was at the sixth level of the Spirit Awakening Realm. His combat strength was extraordinary. If it was in the past, a Daoist figure like him would definitely follow the lead of the Spiritual Dao Sect. Today, regardless of whether it was Sun Sisheng or the elites of the other sects, they were all free and wanted to fight. Let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content first! Han Muye laughed and flicked the sword light in his hand, locking the spiritual light emitted by Sun Sisheng¡¯s jade ruler. ¡°Good timing¡ª¡± The sword light was like water, causing the spiritual light to fluctuate, but it had nowhere to attach itself. ¡°Good sword technique. To be able to activate the power of the water lineage with a single strike, this Immortal Han¡¯s sword technique attainments are really extraordinary!¡± In the sky above the clouds, the sect master of Mingcheng Dao Sect, Daoist He Yuan, who was half a step into Heaven Realm, chuckled with admiration in his eyes. While praising Han Muye¡¯s sword technique, didn¡¯t the other side also say that if not for Han Muye¡¯s outstanding sword technique, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to block a single strike from his disciple? Above the clouds, the other Golden Core cultivators were all smiling. ¡°Boom!¡± Duan Yihong of the Infinite Dao Sect landed on a dark golden dragon pillar. The power of the earth vein in his body gathered and transformed into the phantom of a giant turtle in black armor. Great Dao Dharma Idol! When a spell was cultivated to the extreme, it was similar to the general trend of the Sword Dao. This Dharma was the essence of the Dao. ¡°Heh, what a powerful earth-attribute talent. The Infinite Dao Sect has really produced an extraordinary disciple.¡± The cultivators watching from afar exclaimed. There were also people who introduced what the Great Dao Dharma was and how powerful it was. There was no need to introduce it. The power of the black-armored giant turtle had already been displayed. A young man in a green Daoist robe flew up and threw out a golden spiritual pearl in his hand, ruthlessly smashing it onto the back of the black-armored giant turtle. The Spiritual Pearl shone and erupted with monstrous Spiritual Qi, causing the surrounding space to tremble. This attack was comparable to a Golden Core cultivator! After being hit by the spiritual pearl, the giant turtle stretched out its head and let out a long hiss, freezing the space. ¡°Bam!¡± The power formed by the spiritual pearl also turned into soil and rocks inch by inch before falling. On the cloud, the sect master of the Infinite Dao Sect stroked his long beard and chuckled. ¡°This kid¡¯s affinity with the earth attribute has increased quite a bit recently¡­¡± Earth-attribute affinity. Not only did it become much stronger, but from the observation of the Golden Core cultivators in the sky, Duan Yihong¡¯s affinity with the earth attribute was almost complete. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Yang Mingxuan unsheathed the longsword in his hand and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Yang Mingxuan of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect is here!¡± He took a step forward and landed on a dragon pillar like a ghost. ¡°Bright Mountain Sword Sect?¡± Around them, someone frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who died on Cloud Nest Ridge?¡± There were many Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who died in the Cloud Nest Ridge. Among them, Yang Dingshan of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect was one of them. If this person did not die, the Bright Mountain Sword Sect would have a chance to fight for the position of one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. However, Yang Dingshan had fallen and the Bright Mountain Sword Sect was in chaos. How could they still have the chance to fight for the seats of the nine sects? ¡°That Yang Mingxuan couldn¡¯t cultivate back then. ¡°Later on, it was said that Yang Dingshan was sent to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion before he died. Now, it seems that his cultivation and combat strength are not weak. He even dares to climb the dragon pillar.¡± Someone looked at Yang Mingxuan, but then at Han Muye. The Sword Pavilion of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Yang Mingxuan had just climbed up a dragon pillar when several figures flew up. Holding the sword in his hand, a trace of blood flashed in Yang Mingxuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill!¡± With a loud shout, the sword light slashed out a thunderbolt! This sword caused the eyes of many people on the cloud to flicker. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light was too fast, and those people only had time to block it with their spells and swords. Then they were stabbed by the sword and fell down the snowy mountain. Blood splattered everywhere. He injured three sect elites with a single sword strike! ¡°What a ruthless sword!¡± Someone in the distance blurted out. This strike was indeed ruthless and fierce. As the three cultivators fell, the Dragon Pearl that Yang Mingxuan had seized vibrated and slowly rose a little. This was the Rising Dragon Platform. As long as he held his position, the Rising Dragon Platform would rise. The power of Yang Mingxuan¡¯s sword made the hearts of the elites of the other sects sink. They subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the other dragon pillars. At this moment, the other golden dragon pillars were also seized. Two people from the Spiritual Dao Sect each took one. The Moonlight Sword Sect, Wind Spirit Sword Sect, and Shangyang Demon Sect did not hesitate to seize control of the dark golden dragon pillars. As for those who knew that they were not strong enough, they went all out to seize those green jade stone pillars. In an instant, all the dragon pillars were taken. ¡°Boom!¡± Figures dashed forward. Some protected the dragon pillars seized by their own sects, while others attacked the positions occupied by other sects with all their might. Seeing this scene, Daoist Wan Hua, who was standing on top of the cloud, finally smiled. In the end, everything started going according to his plan. The Rising Dragon Platform had finally risen. He turned around and saw Li Mubai, whose eyes were also filled with anticipation. Below, the sword light in Han Muye¡¯s hand had guided Sun Sisheng¡¯s jade ruler spiritual light and thrown it out. Chapter 395 - Seizing the Rising Dragon Platform, Who Wants to Fight? (2) Sun Sisheng turned around and wanted to attack again, but he saw that Lin Shen, who was holding a large sword, had landed beside Han Muye. He laughed and flew towards a green stone pillar. The jade ruler in his hand emitted spiritual light and forcefully pushed down the people occupying it. ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Someone growled gloomily. Under the snowy mountain, spiritual light and sword light flashed. Figures flew up the dragon pillar and fell again. Slowly, a few golden dragon pillars could be seen rising the fastest, gradually surpassing the other green jade pillars. No matter who attacked the golden dragon pillar that Han Muye occupied, they would swing their swords to block and divert the attacker. The dragon pillar he occupied rose the fastest, reaching a thousand feet in a moment. When the dragon pillar reached a thousand feet, Han Muye and the experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect immediately felt a heavy pressure on their shoulders. No wonder. Not many people could carry a heavy burden and fight. When others came to seize the Dragon Pillar, they attacked in midair without any effect. Those on the Dragon Pillars had to carry a huge burden to fight. How could they fight? Fortunately, with the Flight Restriction Array, the person who snatched the dragon pillar could only maintain it in midair for a hundred breaths. After a hundred breaths, there was also a huge force pressing down on his body. However, these hundred breaths were not easy to withstand. On the dragon pillar not far away, the number one disciple of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Lu Qingchen, sneered and waved his hand. Several figures rushed towards the dragon pillar of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Before Han Muye could draw his sword, the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect occupying the stone pillar had already flown over to stop him. However, these disciples only exchanged a few blows before retreating in defeat. A few of them gritted their teeth and flew out of the dragon pillar to fight the other party. Unfortunately, they were outnumbered and were cut down after dozens of breaths. On the dragon pillar, Lin Shen shouted in a low voice. The sword light in his hand swept across and swept down the few Spiritual Dao Sect disciples who were attacking. Seeing Lin Shen¡¯s sword radiance, Lu Qingchen snorted coldly and did not send anyone else to attack. By the time the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon pillar rose to 1.5 million feet, the other dragon pillars had already reached 1,000 feet. 2 When the dragon pillar reached 1,000 feet, many people with low cultivation fell onto the stone pillar. Taking advantage of this opportunity, figures flew towards the dragon pillar. Spiritual light scattered and swept down the people on it. On the dragon pillar, more than half of the sects changed instantly! These people were all waiting here! However, when they landed on the dragon pillar, their expressions changed drastically. With an immense force, he could not block the attacks of others at all! ¡°Fighting for the nine sects is just playing house?¡± On the clouds, Daoist Wan Hua chuckled and shook his head. Only now did they see the difference! Only true great sects could stand on the pillars of the nine sects. Others did not even have the qualifications to stand on them! As long as he dared to climb up the dragon pillar, he would not be able to defend against the sword light dao technique. In just a moment, only half of the originally full dragon pillar was left. The other dragon pillars were empty and no one dared to go up. Even if they did not unleash their anger, they might be severely injured or even die. The dragon pillar rose again. After reaching 2,000 feet, the pressure on it had already reached 100,000 tons. Ten times! At this moment, standing on the stone pillar, it was as if he was carrying a huge snow mountain. Most people couldn¡¯t even stand, let alone draw their swords and cast spells. ¡°You guys go down first,¡± Han Muye shouted. The other Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples on the stone pillar nodded and flopped down from the dragon pillar. Only Han Muye, Lin Shen, Lu Gao, and Gu Yuanlong were left on the dragon pillar. There were only two or three dragon pillars left from the other sects. There were more people on the dragon pillars of the Spiritual Dao Sect, nearly 10 of them. If not for the death of half of the Seven Sons of the Spiritual Dao Sect, there would have been more people. Lu Qingchen laughed loudly. Several figures behind him rushed towards the dragon pillar occupied by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The other sects found it difficult to even defend their dragon pillars. Only the Spiritual Dao Sect still had the strength to attack. Moreover, when these people attacked, the spiritual light turned into clouds that exploded. It was obvious that they did not hold back. ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself from now on.¡± Gu Yuanlong shouted as he flew down the dragon pillar. The sword light in his hand collided with the charging Guo Tianjin. He came from the Eastern Sea. As an ally, it was enough for him to last until now. Lu Gao and Lin Shen also took a step forward to block the descending spiritual light. Han Muye¡¯s blood qi surged, and he pointed his sword diagonally. Three thousand feet! At this moment, the positions of the nine sects were basically decided. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect occupied the highest point. Han Muye stood on the dragon pillar while Lin Shen and Lu Gao protected him. The Spiritual Dao Sect followed closely behind. Lu Qingchen and the three green-robed Daoists sat cross-legged behind him. Du Feng of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect, the White Demon Son of the Shangyang Demon Sect, Duan Yihong of the Infinite Dao Sect, and Wanyue of the Moonlight Sword Sect. On the remaining three dragon pillars, Yang Mingxuan was covered in blood as he stood with his sword. Feng Yuange, the first direct disciple of the Tai Yi Sword Sect, held his sword and closed his eyes. His face was slightly pale. On the ninth dragon pillar, it was not someone from the original Yuntai Dao Sect, one of the nine sects, nor was it a cultivator from the Nine Sects¡¯ Young Spirit Valley who had very little presence. Dao Xuansheng was considered strong enough among the Daoist sects. His Daoist disciple, Wang Xuanji, held a jade talisman and stood tall. This jade talisman was actually a top-grade spirit talisman with the power of a magic treasure. With the support of this talisman, Wang Xuanji could reduce the pressure on his shoulders and use half of his combat strength. That was enough. The other dragon pillars slowly stopped rising. Only the ones seized by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the Spiritual Dao Sect were still rising. Moreover, the dragon pillar of the Spiritual Dao Sect rose extremely quickly, as if it was about to catch up and surpass the dragon pillar of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°It seems like my foundation is still too weak¡­¡± Looking at the two dragon pillars, someone sighed softly. The Spiritual Dao Sect had suppressed the Western Frontier for 10,000 years and had an incomparably deep foundation. How could the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, which had always had to survive in unfavorable conditions, compare to them? Chapter 396 - Seizing the Rising Dragon Platform, Who Wants to Fight? (3) Lu Qingchen, who was sitting cross-legged on the dragon pillar, swept his gaze across the crowd and said, ¡°A mere Bright Mountain Sword Sect is qualified to be one of the nine sects?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of figures flew up from below. Yang Mingxuan was ruthless, so he was able to occupy the dragon pillar. However, the overall strength of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect was relatively weak. There was not even a single half-step Heaven Realm expert. Who would be willing to let such a sect become one of the nine sects? They were more comfortable shooting down Yang Mingxuan¡¯s dragon pillar and reducing the nine sects to eight sects than watching the Bright Mountain Sword Sect become one of the nine sects. At this moment, it could be seen that the competition between the nine sects was still about the overall situation of the sect. If the disciples below surrounded them now, not to mention the Mountain Sword Sect, even everyone on the dragon pillar would be smashed down. However, everyone acknowledged and revered those sects with sufficient strength. No one deliberately attacked these people who had already occupied the dragon pillars. It was not to snatch the dragon pillar, but to deliberately make others unable to occupy it. If that happened, they would become mortal enemies. On the dragon pillar, looking at the figures rushing towards Yang Mingxuan, Lin Shen frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yang Mingxuan can¡¯t hold on.¡± Lu Gao nodded and shouted, ¡°Yang kid, can you do it?¡± Hearing his words, Yang Mingxuan grinned. There was not much color on his pale face, but his eyes were bright. ¡°All the restaurants at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain know that I can do it.¡± He laughed heartily, madness shining in his eyes. The long sword in his hand disappeared, and his body turned into a hundred-foot-long sword light. The sword light flew up and collided with the dozens of figures. Yang Mingxuan had already fused with his spiritual sword. After transforming into a sword, his speed was extremely fast. In less than 10 breaths, he cut down these people. This scene shocked many people. Is this Yang Mingxuan from the Bright Mountain Sword Sect actually so powerful? ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Yang Mingxuan¡¯s legs went weak and he fell to the ground. A pained expression appeared on his face. The sword he fused with wasn¡¯t extremely strong. He was already injured from fighting with these elites. Seeing him fall to the ground, several figures flew over from below. ¡°You guys go and guard the dragon pillar of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect.¡± At this moment, Han Muye, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. Guard that dragon pillar? Lu Gao and Lin Shen were stunned and turned to look at him. ¡°The Bright Mountain Sword Sect is an ally of our Nine Mystic Sword Sect, so we naturally have to help each other. ¡°Yang Mingxuan is from the Sword Pavilion. Helping him guard the dragon pillar is only right.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was casual. It was as if guarding the dragon pillar was a simple matter. This was a competition for the position of the nine sects of the Western Frontier! Once he became one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier, he would be given the authority to control all kinds of resources. This was the key to the true rise of a sect. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect wants to help protect the Bright Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s dragon pillar? Han Muye¡¯s words shocked everyone, and their eyes widened in disbelief. On the dragon pillar of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Lu Qingchen laughed out loud, ¡°Arrogant.¡± How could guarding one dragon pillar be the same as guarding two dragon pillars? In the clouds, the Golden Core cultivators had solemn expressions. Han Muye¡¯s decision was not bad. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was extremely powerful and was aiming for the first place in the Western Frontier. Then he was willing to help his allies seize the position of the Nine Sects. Such a sect was trustworthy and friendly. It was very worthy of following. However, does the Nine Mystic Sword Sect really have the strength to guard two dragon pillars? they wondered. Don¡¯t lose your own dragon pillar later! Seeing that those figures had already rushed up, the sword light and spiritual light collided with Yang Mingxuan. Lu Gao and Lin Shen did not hesitate and flew out. He really wanted to help the Bright Mountain Sword Sect! On the dragon pillar of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Lu Qingchen sneered and whispered a few words. Below, hundreds of figures rushed up! Their target was the dragon pillar occupied by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! Since Han Muye wanted to guard the two dragon pillars, he would have to show his strength. Looking at these figures, Duan Yihong, Wanyue, and the others on the other dragon pillars looked solemn. It could not be defended. Even a Golden Core cultivator would die instantly in a battle against so many elites of the sect. ¡°Protect Senior Brother Han!¡± Below, one of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples shouted and flew up. Guard the Dragon Pillar. Protect Senior Brother Han. In order to protect their dragon pillar, the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect flew up and fought the elites of the various sects who were charging at the dragon pillar. In order to protect their dragon pillar, the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect flew up and fought the elites of the various sects who were charging at the dragon pillar. His body was in mid-air. Under the Flight Restriction Formation, he could only last a hundred breaths. However, a hundred breaths was already a long time for these experts. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was indeed very strong. Their disciples¡¯ combat strength could fight against many alone. However, there were too many people attacking the dragon pillar. They could not stop it at all. The spiritual light and sword light passed through the defense and collided with Han Muye, who was standing on the dragon pillar. Han Muye, who was standing with his sword, did not seem to expect so many attacks. He did not even raise his hand and only set up a faint yellow light barrier around him. ¡°Oh no.¡± There were exclamations in the distance. Wanyue and the others widened their eyes. Lin Shen and Lu Gao turned around desperately. Lu Qingchen and the others smiled. Today, they would witness the fall of the geniuses of the Western Frontier. ¡°Boom!¡± All the sword lights and spiritual light collided with the light barrier around Han Muye, stirring up a dazzling halo that made it impossible to look at. When the light dissipated, everyone looked at the dragon pillar in a daze. There, Han Muye stood unharmed. The power bestowed by the heavens and earth was enhanced by the power of the earth within 10,000 miles! At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s figure blended with this place. Whoever wanted to hurt him needed the power to shatter mountains and rivers! Not to mention these disciples, even those who were half a step into the Heaven Realm could not do it. Standing on the dragon pillar, Han Muye was clearly invincible! ¡°Power of Heaven and Earth¡­¡± In the clouds, someone¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness and envy as he spoke softly. ¡°Immortal Han is indeed worthy of his name¡­¡± Looking at the unmoving Han Muye, someone sighed. The elites of the various sects who attacked watched this scene in a daze. How is that possible? they thought. On the dragon pillar of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Lu Qingchen was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness as he shouted. In the distance, black figures rushed out from the Jialing River. Black-armored water demons! Chapter 397 - Deng Chungang Returns, Teleportation Array Appears The huge water demons rushed out of the water and crossed dozens of miles, crashing into the dragon pillar from midair. The strength of these demons was unimaginable. Among them, there were several transformed demons whose cultivation levels were probably at the high-level Golden Core realm. These water demons rushed over, bringing with them astral winds and demonic clouds, blotting out half the sky. On the clouds, someone frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°The nine sects of the Western Frontier are rearranging. Why are these demons here?¡± However, as soon as he said this, a few gazes fell on him. At this moment, it was obvious that the big demons and the Spiritual Dao Sect were allies. They were specially targeting the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Daoist Wan Hua, who was standing in front, said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to deal with the great demons, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Trying to be brave, he thought. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect could not defend the dragon pillar themselves, but they still helped others. They were trying to be brave. At this moment, the demons had already rushed above the dragon pillar and swooped down. Han Muye held his sword, his eyes shining. When he fused with the mountains and rivers, he sensed the suppressive power at the foot of the snowy mountains. He had felt this power before at Green Ray Mountain. The power of the Dao Sword Mountain from the Immortal Spirit World¡¯s Shi Heng Dao Sect! It wasn¡¯t the cultivator from the Immortal Spirit World, but half of a Dao Sword! As for the other half of the Dao Sword, it was in Han Muye¡¯s hand! Looking at the demons filling the sky, a smile flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. If there was a suppressed Immortal Spirit Realm cultivator below, he would have to consider whether there would be any problems after releasing him. However, it was the Dao Sword Mountain that was suppressed below. There was no problem. Releasing the hilt, Han Muye raised his hand and pointed. The Cloud Dragon Sword turned into a long dragon and flew out. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The long dragon crashed into the demon and cut down a thousand-foot-tall black-armored fish demon. The sword was cut in half, and blood gushed out like a waterfall! The spilled blood directly filled the dragon pillar. The dragon pillar occupied by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect increased rapidly. The Cloud Dragon Sword spun again and killed another thousand-foot-long fish demon. When the dragon pillar was 4,000 feet away, the light barrier around Han Muye trembled, and a roar came from the sky. This was the appearance of gravity at its limit. Han Muye knew where this gravity came from. This was a binding formation. It was used to suppress the power of the Path Sword. It seemed that he still needed the blood of more demons to activate the power of the Doctrine Sword and break free from the suppression of the tactical formation. Han Muye retracted the Cloud Dragon Sword and looked up at the demons suppressed by the two swords. Below, on the dragon pillar of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Lu Qingchen laughed loudly. ¡°Today, let me see how your Nine Mystic Sword Sect protects the dragon pillar!¡± With so many demons attacking, even a Heaven Realm expert would not be able to defend against the dragon pillar! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect, which should have been the number one of the nine sects, was in danger of falling. Most importantly, if the demons attacked, the genius of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Immortal Han of the Sword Pavilion, might be killed! Everyone looked at this scene and did not dare to speak. Did Immortal Han give up on the dragon pillar, or was he risking his life? ¡°Hmph, if not for the magic treasure in his hand, this kid would have long been smashed down. How strong does he really think the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is?¡± On the cloud, Daoist Wan Hua, the First Elder of the Spiritual Dao Sect, suddenly spoke. He didn¡¯t hide his voice at all. His voice traveled through the clouds and reached below. Han Muye had relied on the magic treasure in his hand to have such combat strength. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not have true strength! At this moment, some people¡¯s eyes flickered with radiance, some laughing lightly while shaking their heads, some sighing softly. ¡°Our Nine Mystic Sword Sect doesn¡¯t have strength?¡± At this moment, a voice came from the sky. When he first heard this voice, it was from afar. His voice was not loud, but everyone heard him. His voice was not loud, but everyone heard him. As soon as this voice sounded, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Heaven Realm! This was the power of the Heaven Realm! A Heaven Realm expert had arrived at the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! On the cloud, Tuoba Cheng revealed a strange expression and turned to look in the direction of the snow mountains. Han Muye looked up and his gaze landed on the snowy mountains. Everyone felt the ground tremble. In the distance, the snowy mountains collapsed one after another! ¡°Boom!¡± The world collapsed. Snow mountains rose from the ground and flew into the sky. Under the snow mountain was clearly a figure! Carrying the snow mountain on his back! Who in the world could have such power? Above the cloud, everyone exclaimed. Even Immortal Wan Hua and Li Mubai, who were standing in front, were shocked. Duan Yihong of the Infinite Dao Sect, who was sitting cross-legged on the dragon pillar, widened his eyes and trembled. He cultivated the earth and stone lineage and had once carried a heavy burden in battle. However, what he saw now was a figure carrying three snow mountains! There was such a powerful expert in the earth and stone lineage! Under the dragon pillar, the elites of the various sects raised their heads and looked at the three snow mountains in disbelief. As for the cultivators watching the battle, many of them had already retreated in panic. It was completely unimaginable what kind of expert had arrived! ¡°The Sword King of the Northern Region carries three snow mountains on his back and suppresses the Snow Demon Clan.¡± Han Muye chuckled and said calmly, ¡°The number one direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Deng Chungang.¡± The number one direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! This peerless expert carrying three snow mountains was actually the number one direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect actually had such an expert! Even when they heard that the voice was from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, no one dared to believe it. But at this moment, Han Muye directly said the other party¡¯s name! On the cloud, many Golden Core cultivators recalled that there were only 99 people on the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon boat back then, and there was an empty spot. So he¡¯s here! The number one direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Deng Chungang! ¡°Haha, you¡¯re Han Nineteen, right?¡± Chapter 398 - Deng Chungang Returns, Teleportation Array Appears (2) Chapter 398: Deng Chungang Returns, Teleportation Array Appears (2) ¡°The monk from the Xuankong Temple said that you¡¯re very strong. If I don¡¯t come back, the inheritance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect will be handed to you.¡± In the sky, the clouds and lightning combined with the voice and rumbled. The sound caused the snowy mountains to tremble, and an avalanche appeared. ¡°When you get first place in the nine sects later, let me see if you¡¯re qualified to control the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s inheritance.¡± Deng Chungang¡¯s voice was filled with endless battle intent! The first place of the nine sects seemed to be child¡¯s play. Instead, the inheritance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was more important. Deng Chungang wanted to fight Han Muye! Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded gently. ¡°Okay.¡± Good! Hearing Han Muye¡¯s answer, Deng Chungang laughed loudly, and the snowy mountains behind him smashed down! ¡°You Spiritual Armored Demons still haven¡¯t given up and want to taint the Northern Region? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll suppress as many as you send!¡± Of the three snowy mountains, one directly smashed into the Jialing River. One of them fell towards a dragon pillar. The last one exploded, turning into a 10,000-foot long snow sword that slashed down! ¡°Boom!¡± The snowy mountain smashed into the river, immediately breaking the river in the middle. Countless black-armored fish demons were pressed down the mountain and turned into powder. Blood qi and demonic qi filled the sky. On the 100,000-foot-tall snowy mountain, snow fog rose and gathered the black-armored fish demons¡¯ blood qi and demonic qi, turning them into blood-colored beads. Seeing this, Han Muye looked surprised. This method was clearly a method to control the sword pill! ¡°It¡¯s Hidden Mountain. Hidden Mountain Sword Pill.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s voice sounded with a hint of surprise. ¡°There are a total of six Hidden Mountain Sword Pills. They are the suppression of the mountains and rivers in the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. ¡°This Deng Chungang must have obtained the Hidden Mountain Sword Pill and went to the Northern Region to suppress the snow demons. ¡°I suspect that this is a trump card left behind by Sword Venerable Yuan Tian.¡± At this point, Daoist Dayan whispered, ¡°Han Muye, what you and Deng Chungang are fighting for is probably not only the inheritance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect.¡± It was not only the inheritance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, but also the inheritance of the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian! ¡°Boom!¡± The second snowy mountain crashed into the sky above the dragon pillar, turning the demons surrounding the dragon pillar into a bloody mist before retracting. Han Muye raised his eyebrows. He had used the blood essence of these demons to water the dragon pillar. He could not let Deng Chungang take them all. With a low shout, the Cloud Dragon Sword flew out and killed a few more black-armored fish demons. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± On the Jialing River, there was a roar and a tall figure in a black robe rushed out. Heaven Realm! There was more than one! Five more figures rushed out from the river. Deng Chungang, who was holding a large sword, laughed and flew out. At this moment, there was no longer any suspense in the competition between the nine sects. On the dragon pillar of the Spiritual Dao Sect, Lu Qingchen and the three figures behind him had gloomy expressions as they stared at the dragon pillar of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect rising rapidly. No one could stop him. No one dared to stop him. At the last moment, a Heaven Realm expert who could fight six people alone came to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! On the Jialing River, the sword light illuminated the river. The six Heaven Realm demons could not suppress Deng Chungang¡¯s sword light. This number one direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, who was not very famous in the Western Frontier, had already displayed combat strength that no one dared to guess. Above the clouds, there was silence. ¡°Buzz!¡± When the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s dragon pillar reached 5,000 feet, the world shook and a roar came from the ground. All the dragon pillars began to tremble. Above the cloud, Immortal Wan Hua and Li Mubai were overjoyed. Han Muye looked down. Streaks of golden spiritual qi had already spread out at some point. This was the Sword Qi of the Mountain of Dao Sword. The Mountain Dao Sword had already been broken, and its power had been suppressed for so many years. If not for the blood of the Great Demon, it would not have been able to wake up. At this moment, the suppressed dragon pillar was pulled up and the blood qi of a great demon was infused into it to activate the power of the Dao Sword. Standing on the dragon pillar, Han Muye raised his hand and grabbed the sword hanging in front of him. The long sword was the sword of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion Elder, Zhu Shen. This sword represented the humiliation of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the hardships of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He reached out to grab the hilt and injected sword qi into it. Images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect suffered heavy losses and their experts languished. The Sword Pavilion elders died one after another. The kind-looking old man cultivated day and night and finally merged with the long sword, gathering the power of half a step into the Heaven Realm. The old man fought far and near to protect the precarious Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Until the descendants of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect grew up and had the ability to protect themselves. A letter enraged the old man. He flew down the mountain after the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect failed to persuade him to stay. The Spiritual Dao Sect. It was indeed the Spiritual Dao Sect. The Spiritual Dao Sect used the relic of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion elder as a threat to lure Elder Zhu Shen down the mountain and attack together. In this battle, the Spiritual Dao Sect had suffered considerable casualties. After this battle, the inheritance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion was incomplete. The juniors could only protect themselves and were no longer a threat to the few sects. After this battle, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect finally had a chance to recuperate. Elder Zhu Shen¡¯s Plain Wish Sword was taken away by the Spiritual Dao Sect and had been hidden in a secret vault. Now he took it out to suppress the Nine Mystic Sword Sect that had risen again. Holding the sword hilt, Han Muye trembled. A dark spiritual light flashed on the sword and entered his body. ¡°Kid, this sword has been restricted by a major cultivator from the outer realm. Run!¡± That was Elder Zhu Shen¡¯s remnant soul! The restrictions of a great cultivator from the outer realm? Han Muye felt it. The power of space. Just as his sword energy was injected into the sword, a spatial teleportation power was activated. ¡°Buzz!¡± A light formation appeared in the void of space. Daoist Wan Hua laughed and raised his hand. A spiritual light landed on it. It was a glowing spiritual rock. Chapter 399 - Deng Chungang Returns, Teleportation Array Appears (3) Chapter 399: Deng Chungang Returns, Teleportation Array Appears (3) Supreme-grade spiritual rocks. Sitting cross-legged on the dragon pillar, Lu Qingchen threw out a spiritual rock. Under the dragon pillar, the first direct disciple of the Cloud Sea Sword Sect, Guo Tianjin, raised his hand and shot out a stream of light. The third supreme spiritual rock! The three supreme-grade spiritual rocks collided with the array, causing the power of the array to surge. Above the clouds, the expressions of the Golden Core cultivators changed drastically. ¡°This formation is an ancient teleportation formation!¡± Someone cried out. ¡°Daoist Wan Hua, what are you doing!¡± ¡°This array formation is attached to the Flight Restriction Array and absorbs our strength!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t stop. Once we break the array formation activated by the supreme-grade spiritual rocks, we will suffer a backlash!¡± In the clouds, terrified roars rose and fell. Did Daoist Wan Hua want to become enemies with the entire Western Frontier? At this moment, Daoist Wan Hua laughed and took a step forward. ¡°This formation is a teleportation formation that connects to the Immortal Spirit World in the outer realm. ¡°The Immortal Spirit World is a world whose cultivation level far exceeds the Heavenly Mystic World. It¡¯s a world filled with Immortals and Buddhas. ¡°Fellow Daoists, if you want to follow me to the Immortal Spirit World, you only need to submit to my Spiritual Dao Sect.¡± It led to the Immortal Spirit World! A place whose cultivation level far exceeded the Heavenly Mystic World! In the clouds, some people were shocked, some frowned, and some people had looks of desire. ¡°Daoist Wan Hua, didn¡¯t you say that the Rising Dragon Platform is a treasure to release the suppression?¡± Li Mubai frowned and said coldly. Daoist Wan Hua smiled. ¡°Brother Li, won¡¯t there be treasures everywhere in the Immortal Spirit World?¡± A cold expression appeared on Li Mubai¡¯s face as a cold light flashed in his eyes. Daoist Wan Hua had lied to him. Daoist Wan Hua looked at the clouds with a disdainful smile. ¡°You treat the Western Frontier as a treasure land, but you don¡¯t know how big this world is. ¡°Not to mention the Western Frontier, even the Heavenly Mystic World is a barren land compared to the Immortal Spirit World. ¡°I seek immortality in the Immortal Spirit World. If you don¡¯t go, you will never have a chance!¡± Immortality! Which cultivator didn¡¯t want the chance to live forever? How many people could resist the temptation of immortality? ¡°Fellow Daoist Wan Hua¡­¡± An old man with a white beard called out softly. Daoist Wan Hua turned around and looked at him coldly. The old man was stunned and lowered his head. Only by submitting could he leave with Daoist Wan Hua. Fellow Daoist was not a way to address submission. ¡°Grand Daoist Wan Hua, I, I am willing to submit and follow you to the Immortal Spirit World.¡± Submit. For eternal life, they chose to submit. Voices sounded in the clouds. At this moment, the dragon pillars shook and then shattered into pieces. The ground cracked, and golden spiritual light rose. Dao Sword Mountain! The shadow of a huge sword slowly appeared in the crack of the snow mountain. This sword possessed unimaginable power! As soon as the shadow of the Dao Sword appeared, everyone felt their hearts tremble. The four elites of the Spiritual Dao Sect moved and appeared in midair, staring at the huge sword. They wanted to take this sword. However, there were countless sect elites below. ¡°You can also submit to my Shi Heng Dao Sect and cultivate with us in the Immortal Spirit World.¡± Lu Qingchen hovered in the air and lowered his head as he spoke. Cultivate in the Immortal Spirit World? To seek the path of longevity. Below, the eyes of the various sect elites flashed with spiritual light. ¡°Han Muye, I¡¯ll give you a chance too.¡± Lu Qingchen looked up at Han Muye, who was holding a long sword. ¡°Become my disciple and I¡¯ll take you to the Immortal Spirit World.¡± Lu Qingchen smiled. He knew that a cultivation talent like Han Muye knew how to choose. The Immortal Spirit World was an irresistible temptation. The more powerful and talented one was, the more one wanted to enter the Immortal Spirit World. Cultivation should pursue eternal life. In order to live forever, what could one not do? At this moment, everyone below looked at Han Muye. What would this Sword Immortal choose? Han Muye lowered his head and looked at the sect elites. They were waiting for his choice. Choice? Sure. Han Muye chuckled and tightened his grip on the plain wish sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword was unsheathed! The sword light carried a dazzling cold light. Ever since Elder Zhu Shen died, this sword had never been pulled out. At this moment, the sword light that had been hidden for countless years slashed down with a cold aura. This strike was not sharp. However, this strike carried an unforgettable boundlessness! Han Muye slashed out, and a white-haired old man seemed to appear behind him. He smiled and nodded. This sword was Han Muye¡¯s choice. To hell with immortality! What I want is to be a carefree Sword Immortal! Submit? Get lost! The sword light cut through the void like lightning! Lu Qingchen and the few figures behind him had ugly expressions on their faces. They raised their hands and rays of spiritual light blocked the sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light cut through the spiritual light and chased after Lu Qingchen, causing him to escape several times before he was able to suspend himself in the air. Han Muye held his sword and looked at him quietly with a smile. Below, the elites of the sect also smiled. This was a sword cultivator. This was how cultivation should be. Draw the sword! ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Lu Qingchen gritted his teeth as his gaze swept across the crowd below, revealing a sinister expression. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this¡ª¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he and the three figures behind him exploded. They turned into blood-colored spiritual light and rushed towards the cloud. They were originally incarnations of Daoist Wan Hua. Now that they returned, they carried a huge amount of Qi, blood, and Spiritual Qi and poured them into Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s body. ¡°Boom!¡± The spiritual light turned into a pillar of light. Daoist Wan Hua laughed and no longer suppressed his cultivation. Fourth level of the Nascent Soul Stage! With the help of his incarnation, he revealed a cultivation at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Stage. His cultivation had already suppressed the Western Frontier. With another increase, everyone could only look up to him. ¡°Li Mubai, I know that you have already stepped into the third level of the Nascent Soul Stage. Now, are you willing to submit to me?¡± Daoist Wan Hua laughed wildly. On the cloud, the demonic light on Li Mubai¡¯s body suffused. He was indeed at the third level of the Nascent Soul Stage. This demonic light flickered, dyeing the sky dark. However, compared to Daoist Wan Hua, he was clearly inferior. ¡°Submit?¡± Li Mubai looked at Daoist Wan Hua and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a dark golden spear in his hand emitted a cold demonic intent as it stabbed towards Daoist Wan Hua. ¡°Just because of this?¡± Daoist Wan Hua sneered. ¡°And me.¡± A suppressive force instantly erupted from Tuoba Cheng¡¯s body. Chapter 400 - Daoist Ju Shi, Heavenly Wolf Sword Pill Chapter 400: Daoist Ju Shi, Heavenly Wolf Sword Pill Tuoba Cheng¡¯s cultivation immediately broke through to the Heaven Realm! A dark golden tiger phantom appeared behind Tuoba Cheng and stared at Daoist Wan Hua. Looking at this ferocious tiger, Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I know what you and Jin Ze are thinking. ¡°Jin Ze imparted his life¡¯s cultivation to you through enlightenment. Then his soul combined with your sword aura to help you reach the Heaven Realm.¡± Daoist Wan Hua shouted as the spiritual light on his body transformed into a mountain peak. The cultivation method of Shi Heng Dao Sect. Below, Han Muye, who was standing with his sword, sighed softly. Sect Master Jin Ze used his soul and cultivation as the price to help Tuoba Cheng break through to the Heaven Realm. He knew about this, but there was nothing he could do. Jin Ze and Tuoba Cheng had already started this procedure. It was too late for him to stop them. The only help was to refine the Void Infant Pill and help Tuoba Cheng break through. When Sect Master Jin Ze and Tuoba Cheng arrived at Jialing River, all the power in Jin Ze¡¯s body had already been poured in. He was just waiting for the last white tiger to condense into the momentum. At this moment, Tuoba Cheng had stepped into the Heaven Realm and Sect Master Jin Ze had died. It could not be said that he had died. After all, Sect Master Jin Ze¡¯s soul had transformed into Tuoba Cheng¡¯s ferocious tiger momentum that could suppress the Nine Mystic Mountain in the future. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Behind Tuoba Cheng, a ferocious tiger roared and collided with Li Mubai¡¯s demonic light. ¡°I knew that your Shangyang Demon Sect was colluding with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°This enlightenment technique is a demonic technique, right?¡± Daoist Wan Hua sneered and a round jade-colored fan appeared in his hand. There were beautiful flowers and spirit lights on the fan. Dharma treasure. This was a strange Dharma treasure. The Spiritual Dao Sect suppressed the Western Frontier, so it was normal for them to have magic treasures. ¡°Sigh, although I¡¯m not good at fighting, I¡¯m afraid I have no choice but to attack now.¡± On the cloud, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch shook his head and took a step forward. He was at the Western Frontier Heaven Realm. The Sect Leader of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng, who was standing on the cloud, hesitated. In the end, he chose to take a step forward. He was also a cultivator of the Western Frontier. The two demon cultivators who had been standing on the cloud looked at each other and turned to leave. They were not cultivators from the Western Frontier and had no intention of getting involved. In an instant, the situation in the Western Frontier turned chaotic. The Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Daoist Wan Hua alone had the momentum to suppress the entire Western Frontier. ¡°Since this is your choice, die!¡± Immortal Wan Hua waved the fan in his hand, and a burst of green spiritual light turned into green leaves that blocked the tiger and the demonic aura. Then, he flew down. What he wanted was the Dao Sword! ¡°We can¡¯t let him get that sword!¡± In the sky, Li Mubai shouted. In the distance, Deng Chungang, who was fighting the six aquatic demons, slashed out with his sword, preparing to turn around. Then he stopped. In front of the Dao Sword, Han Muye raised the sword in his hand. Under the Dao Sword, sword light and Spiritual Qi rose from countless elites of the Western Frontier. These people were the future of the Western Frontier¡¯s cultivation world. Their blood was hot! They were willing to fight to protect the Western Frontier! Heaven Realm. Nascent Soul. The fourth major cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage, the number one expert in the Western Frontier. So what? Draw the sword! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of the sword being unsheathed filled the air, bringing with it the soft sound of heaven and earth. Countless magical techniques rose, turning the sky into seven colors! These sect elites had cultivated for less than a hundred years and did not waste so much time submitting. They had all traveled 100,000 miles in reverse, their fighting spirit surging. They treated the Western Frontier as their home! Even though Immortal Spirit World was good, it wasn¡¯t their home! Han Muye let out a long laugh, and the sword in his palm reflected endless light. ¡°I, Han Muye, am a good teacher. Today, I will demonstrate a sword move for all of you!¡± Back then, Han Muye had once practiced the Rock Shattering Sword Technique. Today, he was going to practice the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! The sword light combined with all the spiritual light and sword Qi below and directly transformed into a 10,000-feet long sword. The moment this sword appeared, it caused the Dao Sword below to tremble. The sword intent in the world was interlinked! Attracted by the sword intent, the Mountain Dao Sword seemed to surrender! Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s expression was vicious. The spiritual light on the fan in his hand exploded, turning into a pair of bloody claws that smashed towards Han Muye¡¯s head. He wanted to kill Han Muye before the sword light in his hand completely condensed! ¡°Daoist Wan Hua, you¡¯re not a sword cultivator. You don¡¯t know that our sword intent will become stronger when we encounter stronger opponents!¡± Han Muye laughed and the sword light in his hand instantly condensed, then he stabbed out. ¡°The sword is in the heart, turning 10,000 swords into one¡­ ¡°This sword is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords!¡± The sword light collided with the blood claw and shattered it. Then the sword light slashed down at Daoist Wan Hua without hesitation! So what if he was the number one expert in the Western Frontier? ¡°Slash!¡± Daoist Wan Hua gritted his teeth and the fan in his hand exploded, turning into a golden flower that blocked above his head. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light struck the flower and shattered it into pieces. Spiritual light shone from Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s body as treasures appeared around him. These treasures exploded without hesitation and turned into spiritual light that collided with the sword. Unfortunately, the long sword was unwavering and slashed down. ¡°Boom!¡± Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s body exploded and a phantom flew out. Nascent Soul! The moment the sword slashed down, Daoist Wan Hua used his body as the price to let his Nascent Soul escape. His Nascent Soul rushed towards the spinning formation in the void and stopped thinking about the Doctrine Sword. Li Mubai, Tuoba Cheng, and the others flew towards Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s Nascent Soul. ¡°Trash.¡± A voice came from the array formation in the sky. A Daoist in a green robe stepped out of the formation and pressed his hand on the head of Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s Nascent Soul. ¡°Master, spare me¡­¡± Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s Nascent Soul exclaimed. ¡°Master?¡± The Daoist shook his head and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to be my disciple.¡± Chapter 401 - Daoist Ju Shi, Heavenly Wolf Sword Pill (2) Chapter 401: Daoist Ju Shi, Heavenly Wolf Sword Pill (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As soon as he finished speaking, the spiritual light in the Daoist¡¯s palm exploded. Daoist Wan Hua¡¯s Nascent Soul shook and turned into a ball of rich spiritual qi, which was absorbed into the Daoist¡¯s body. His cultivation at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Stage had benefited others! ¡°Did you really cultivate the Dao of incarnations that I taught you?¡± The Daoist shook his head and smiled. Turning to look around, he sneered and reached out. ¡°Buzz!¡± A 30,000-foot Dao Sword phantom landed in his palm! ¡°The mountain is finally back¡­¡± The Daoist looked at the broken sword in his hand with sadness in his eyes. Then dense killing intent rose crazily from his body! ¡°Run!¡± Li Mubai shouted and turned around to leave. The other Heaven Realm experts also retreated quickly. They could push, but the Golden Cores suppressed by the power of the array could not escape. Chapter 402 - Daoist Ju Shi, Heavenly Wolf Sword Pill (3) Chapter 402: Daoist Ju Shi, Heavenly Wolf Sword Pill (3) Han Muye also smiled. Yes. The Sword Intent and Dao Intent of these cultivators would be left behind, and he would slowly comprehend them in the future. With these marks of intent, he wasn¡¯t far from truly transforming a sword into 10,000 swords! He had boasted that he would transform one sword into 10,000 swords to challenge the Eastern Sea. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye¡¯s sword light collided with the sword. A magnificent light and shadow exploded. The ferocious tiger sword aura behind Tuoba Cheng dissipated, and the snowy mountains above Deng Chungang¡¯s head shattered. Han Muye spat out a mouthful of blood. The Western Frontier elites below turned pale. In the distance, a long roar tore through the void with a loud sword light. Daoist Ju Shi held his sword and looked down at Han Muye. He sneered. ¡°The aptitude you¡¯re so proud of is gone. ¡°Your cultivation has also been crippled by me. ¡°I¡¯ll let you live and see if the weaklings you¡¯re protecting will repay you.¡± Destroyed his aptitude. Crippled his cultivation. Is such an immortal still an immortal? the elites wondered. They looked up at Han Muye with complicated expressions. Just a moment ago, they were still looking up at an untouchable being. Now he had become a person without cultivation and talent. This was how the world worked. One could never guess what the next moment would be like. Standing in the void, Han Muye, who was supported by the long feathers under his feet, chuckled and looked at the figure that was approaching from afar. ¡°Actually, you should have killed me with another strike.¡± Daoist Ju Shi sneered at him and turned to leave. He headed towards the great snowy mountains. Over there was the Northern Region. It was not the Western Frontier. ¡°Heavenly Wolf, you didn¡¯t expect me to use the Western Frontier sects to escape, did you? ¡°Sword Venerable Yuan Tian asked you to protect the Western Frontier, but you let me come out alive. ¡°I¡¯m in the Northern Region now. If you come, I¡¯ll kill you. ¡°Without the support of the Western Frontier¡¯s Heavenly Dao, killing you is easier than killing a dog.¡± Loud laughter rang out from the snowy mountains. ¡°I will rule over the living beings of the Northern Region and come to the Western Frontier to kill at any time. ¡°Stay here if you can. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long a sword spirit like you can keep wasting your sword intent!¡± Wild laughter shook the snowy mountains, and there were avalanches everywhere. A figure landed in the sky. ¡°Heavenly Wolf.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s expression was complicated as he stared at the body. Han Muye also looked up at the Heavenly Wolf, which was identical to Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s first sword pill. Heavenly Wolf that had accompanied Sword Venerable Yuan Tian for the longest time was assigned to guard the Western Frontier. Heavenly Wolf stared at the snowy mountains for a moment, then looked coldly at the Golden Core cultivators in the clouds. ¡°A bunch of short-sighted things. They¡¯re really courting death.¡± The sword light on his body soared into the sky, and his gaze was like lightning. Anyone who looked at him would feel their hearts palpitate. No one dared to look up. These Golden Core cultivators felt wronged. Who would have thought that the Spiritual Dao Sect¡¯s Daoist Wan Hua would set up such a trap? But now that Daoist Wan Hua was dead, they could only take the blame. The Heavenly Wolf did not look at these Golden Core cultivators anymore and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Kid, I was originally prepared to hand the Western Frontier to you to guard and then go look for Master. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Heavenly Wolf shook his head, his eyes shining. ¡°Master¡¯s mission must be completed. I must kill Daoist Ju Shi.¡± With that, Heavenly Wolf turned into a stream of light and rushed to the north. However, as soon as he crossed the Snowy Mountain and entered the Northern Region, he clearly slowed down. The Northern Region had the Northern Region¡¯s Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao of the Northern Region did not give the Heavenly Wolf unimaginable power like the Western Frontier. ¡°Haha, you really dare to come!¡± Daoist Ju Shi¡¯s long laughter rang out, followed by a series of explosions. The sword light screamed and shook the world. This was a chaotic battle between two great cultivators. Even ordinary Heaven Realm experts would not be able to participate in such a battle. ¡°Hurry up and leave. If that senior is defeated, the Western Frontier will probably be plunged into misery and suffering.¡± In the clouds, a great Golden Core cultivator muttered before turning around and leaving. The teleportation array in the sky had already dissipated, and the space restriction array had also dissipated. These Golden Core cultivators were free. One figure after another flew away. If Heavenly Wolf was defeated today, what the cultivators of the Western Frontier had to do was to quickly escape from the Western Frontier. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Northern Region.¡± Deng Chungang muttered and glanced at Han Muye. Then, a 10,000-foot snowy mountain gathered above his head and he flew up. Han Muye understood. Deng Chungang¡¯s cultivation and combat strength borrowed the power of the Northern Region. He could unleash much more powerful combat strength in the Northern Region. Even if he couldn¡¯t stop Daoist Ju Shi, he would still fight to protect the Northern Region. Everyone had their own responsibilities. Taking a deep breath and feeling the chaos of spiritual energy and sword intent in his body, Han Muye shook his head. This time, his injuries were indeed not light. The Immortal Spiritual Root was broken. The cloud platform in his dantian was also shattered. It seemed like he would have to refine two furnaces of Nine Revolution Cloud Lotus Pills to reconstruct his immortal spiritual root. With the cloud platform in his dantian shattered, he would need to use a few Immortal Grade Pills to repair it. They were all spiritual rocks¡­ This blow from Daoist ju Shi had cost him at least tens of millions of spiritual rocks. He had to find a way to make up for it. With just that half of the Dao Sword, there should be no objections, right? He moved and the white feather under his feet flashed, bringing him into the north region. Immortal Han also rushed into the Northern Region! His aptitude and cultivation are already crippled, so what¡¯s the point of going to the Northern Region? many people wondered. Is he going to die? Perhaps he¡¯s really courting death? Indeed, instead of wasting time and dying of old age, it¡¯s better for such a person to die happily in battle! They shook their heads and turned to leave. They could not bear to see the fall of a genius. Tuoba Cheng stood in front of the snowy mountains and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Boom!¡± At the peak of the snowy mountains, a loud explosion sounded. Han Muye landed in the north and saw Heavenly Wolf being held back by a sword. His figure was swaying illusory. Deng Chungang¡¯s long sword had turned into a snowy mountain and smashed down. However, it was guided by the Dao Sword and shattered immediately. Then he spat out blood and retreated. ¡°Heavenly Wolf, I¡¯ve said it before. The Heavenly Dao here is different from the Western Frontier. If you come, I¡¯ll kill you like a dog.¡± A cold expression appeared on Daoist Ju Shi¡¯s face, then he turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°I gave you a chance. ¡°Too bad you didn¡¯t grasp it.¡± Han Muye nodded, took a deep breath, then slowly closed his eyes and muttered. ¡°The Heavenly Dao here is indeed different from the Western Frontier. ¡°This Heavenly Dao is the same as the Central Continent¡­¡± Central Continent Heavenly Dao, world of Confucianism. On Han Muye¡¯s body, an extremely dense purple aura of the People¡¯s Will interweaved with the dense golden Great Spirit qi, turning the entire northern region purple-gold! The world shook. The People¡¯s Will and the Great Spirit condensed into a line. Between heaven and earth, a shadow with a crown and a long robe with big sleeves appeared. Confucianism, Grandmaster Realm! The Eight Treasures Ruyi in his hand turned into an ink brush. Han Muye chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. ¡°If you can escape from my poem, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± He waved the ink brush and a golden light appeared. ¡°The scenery of the Northern Kingdom. ¡°Thousands of miles of ice¡ª¡± ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this poem is not complete.¡± Chapter 403 - Number One of the Nine Sects, Nine Bells Toll Chapter 403: Number One of the Nine Sects, Nine Bells Toll In the Northern Region, under the snowy mountains. Golden words blotted out the sky! The might of a Confucian Grandmaster shook the world and resonated with the mountains and rivers! A word could cover a day, and a poem could break a world! On Han Muye¡¯s body, the purple aura of hope collided with the golden Great Spirit Qi, guiding the words in the sky and turning into a vigorous literary aura. Not only was this poem extremely powerful, but its literary aura was also vast and mighty. Such a poem had appeared in the Northern Region. If it was in the Central Continent now, the entire world would probably be filled with literary aura. The Northern Region¡¯s literary aura was turbulent, as if it was about to break through the barrier of heaven and earth and fuse with the Central Continent. ¡°The Grandmaster has made his move?¡± In the Central Continent, Minister Wen stopped writing and looked towards the north. How could there be such a grandmaster of Confucianism in the Heavenly Mystic world? However, he did not use his divine sense to investigate. After all, to a sect grandmaster, it was disrespectful to probe for no reason. ¡°The scenery of the Northern Kingdom, thousands of miles of ice, tens of thousands of miles of snow¡­ What a good phrase. What a pity. If it¡¯s complete, it will be another step forward.¡± After copying the poem about the northern region on the scroll in front of him, the scholar shook his head, his eyes revealing a strange expression. ¡°Old Wen, did you arrange for the Northern Region?¡± A voice sounded from the void. Martial Marquis. Minister Wen shook his head. ¡°Hehe, how interesting. Recently, your Confucianism has been flourishing. ¡°I like the way everyone from the White Deer Mountain Academy carries a sword. Speaking of which, the war situation in the No Resentment Realm is tight. Can you send more experts over? ¡°Two Grandmasters will do.¡± There was a hint of fatigue in Martial Marquis¡¯ voice. ¡°You want those two from White Deer Mountain, right?¡± Minister Wen shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If they can grow, I don¡¯t mind giving them more opportunities.¡± In the air, Martial Marquis let out an ¡°en¡± and his voice faded away. In the Northern Region, golden words flickered in the sky and slowly dissipated. The golden-purple light that filled the sky gradually disappeared. The phantom of the Great Confucian with a high crown and sword quietly disappeared. Deng Chungang, who had fallen to the ground, looked confused. Heavenly Wolf, who was standing not far away, had a complicated expression on his face. Daoist Dayan, who was standing not far from Han Muye, clasped his hands behind his back and smiled. In front of Han Muye, Daoist Ju Shi, whose clothes were tattered, knelt on the ground when he reached the eighth line of the poem. His Nascent Soul shattered. Yes, Nascent Soul, not Primordial Spirit. Back then, this Divine Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s primordial spirit was shattered by the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s sword and he relied on his incarnation technique to escape. Right now, Daoist Ju Shi was merely an incarnation. However, even if it was just an incarnation, it was still half a step away from leaving the body. No one in the Western Frontier and Northern Region could match it. Coupled with the Dao Sword in his hand, he could even fight an Out of Body realm cultivator. Unfortunately, Han Muye was a Confucian Grandmaster. His words carried the law. There were only a handful of Confucian Grandmasters in the Central Continent. In front of such an expert, even a true Out of Body realm cultivator could only lower his head obediently. A Confucian Grandmaster could fight a Half-Step Divine Transformation Realm expert! Looking at Daoist Ju Shi, whose soul was gradually dimming, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If not for the Northern Region, Han Muye would not have been able to block a single finger of Daoist Ju Shi. However, the Heavenly Dao of the Northern Region was connected to the Central Continent, so it did not take much effort for Han Muye to kill Daoist Ju Shi. The words ¡°The scenery of the Northern Kingdom, thousands of miles of ice, tens of thousands of miles of snow¡± froze Daoist Ju Shi¡¯s body. Before he could finish his sentence, Daoist Ju Shi¡¯s Nascent Soul had already shattered. This made the excited Han Muye retract the ink brush in his hand. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have returned to the Immortal Spirit World¡­¡± Daoist Ju Shi¡¯s body went limp as he lay on the ground. A look of regret appeared on his face before he slowly closed his eyes. Spiritual light scattered from his body. Han Muye could feel joy surging between heaven and earth. Just like when he was in the Fire Source World, as long as he killed the cultivators outside the realm, the world would give him a gift. Now that Han Muye was qualified to trade on equal terms with the world, there would naturally be feedback from the world if he killed the cultivators outside the realm. This feedback would increase the power he could borrow from heaven and earth. With a wave of his hand, the Dao Sword in Daoist Ju Shi¡¯s hand landed in his hand. This was good stuff. Han Muye had the other half of the sword. Unfortunately, not to mention the Western Frontier, even in the Heavenly Mystic World, no one could repair this item. After seeing the process of forging the Dao Sword, Han Muye knew that even in the Immortal Spirit World, it took a large sect countless years to successfully forge it. Putting the Dao Sword into his storage ring, Han Muye turned to look at Heavenly Wolf. ¡°Senior Heavenly Wolf must have been the number one sword pill under the Sword Venerable back then, right?¡± Heavenly Wolf turned to look at him, his eyes flashing. ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the Western Frontier for 60 years.¡± ¡°If you can take three strikes from me with your Sword Dao cultivation after 60 years, I¡¯ll hand over the Western Frontier to you.¡± Heavenly Wolf paused and then said, ¡°If you can¡¯t resist three strikes from me, I will kill you.¡± With that, he glanced at Dayan beside Han Muye and turned into a stream of light. Watching him fly away, Daoist Ju Shi shook his head and scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this guy is just joking. ¡°He¡¯s embarrassed.¡± At this point, Daoist Dayan shook his head regretfully and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who cultivated Confucianism. This is what Sword Venerable Yuan Tian hates the most. Otherwise, Heavenly Wolf would probably have stayed behind to guide you.¡± Han Muye chuckled and turned to look at Deng Chungang. To Han Muye, it didn¡¯t matter if he gave him pointers or not. He had already obtained most of the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s inheritance. Chapter 404 - Number One of the Nine Sects, Nine Bells Toll (2) Chapter 404: Number One of the Nine Sects, Nine Bells Toll (2) He might be able to gain more experience from Heavenly Wolf, but to Han Muye, who had maxed out his comprehension, it was dispensable. He was not even as good as Daoist Dayan as a master by his side. Deng Chungang raised his hand, and three yellow sword pills appeared in his palm. Han Muye did not take them. He raised his hand, and the Eight Treasures Ruyi in his palm turned into an ink brush. ¡°The mountains, rivers, and old friends are far away, and the wind is like a blade traversing 10,000 miles!¡± Between heaven and earth, a saber beam slashed down on Deng Chungang¡¯s head. Deng Chungang was stunned. He rolled and crawled to escape the range of the saber beam. ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s moon is like a hook, its valleys are like a saber.¡± A crescent blade brushed past Deng Chungang¡¯s head and cut off his bun. ¡°What do you mean by that, kid?¡± Deng Chungang growled, and a snow-white sword light rose from his hand. Han Muye did not speak and said another sentence with the ink brush in his hand. ¡°I recklessly ride my horse north of the Heavenly River. A sword comes from the west to slay a thousand soldiers.¡± A sword light crashed into Deng Chungang¡¯s neck. The sword light was clear and quiet, as if it wanted to freeze people. ¡°Good timing!¡± Deng Chungang shouted loudly. The sword in his hand met the sword light and collided with the faint sword shadow. Han Muye picked up his brush and wrote a poem. The poem appeared and the sword condensed. Sword after sword, Deng Chungang was sent flying thousands of feet away, unable to fight back. He used his literary aura and the power of People¡¯s Will to activate the sword light, which could suppress Deng Chungang¡¯s power. His swordsmanship was much stronger than Deng Chungang¡¯s, so Deng Chungang naturally had no choice but to submit. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Deng Chungang couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was struck in the chest by the sword light. The sword light turned into a long whip and locked Deng Chungang¡¯s body, causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°Boss Deng, how¡¯s my sword?¡± A long sword was pressed against Deng Chungang¡¯s neck. Deng Chungang¡¯s face turned red. He straightened his neck and did not speak. Han Muye chuckled and reached out to take the three sword pills. Then he said, ¡°I am fighting this match for Third Sister Li.¡± Deng Chungang was stunned and muttered a few words. Han Muye flicked his sleeve and strode towards the Western Frontier. After taking a few steps, he turned around and said, ¡°By the way, Third Sister has already gone to the Central Continent and is still with the Mystic Sun Guards. ¡°When she comes back, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± The corners of Deng Chungang¡¯s mouth twitched a few times as he stood up. ¡°Alright, kid, you¡¯re ruthless.¡± With a low growl, Deng Chungang turned around and limped towards the snowy mountain. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Western Frontier and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to you.¡± There was a hint of relief and reluctance in his voice. Han Muye laughed and disappeared into the white snow. ¡ª- Many people were surprised that Han Muye could return from the north alive. However, most of the sect elites were still happy that he was alive. 100,000 miles back to the source, the temperament of the elites of the Western Frontier had changed. Competition between peers was about pride, not life and death. Han Muye¡¯s return brought good news. After the great cultivator from the Outer Realm was killed, the sect cultivator who was about to run away with the bucket could safely retreat to his nest. As for who killed this Outer Realm cultivator, Han Muye did not say. No one dared to ask in detail. It was very likely that it was a backup plan left behind by Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. However, no one was paying attention to these things at this moment. The Nine Sects of the Western Frontier were rearranged. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect occupied the first place and became the true leader of the Western Frontier. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Tuoba Cheng had stepped into the Heaven Realm, and his combat strength could be said to be extremely strong. There was also Deng Chungang, who was in charge of the Northern Region. He was known as the Sword King of the great snowy mountains. His combat strength was monstrous and he could fight six demons alone. Although this person was cultivating in the northern region, he might return to the Western Frontier. This was also the manifestation of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s combat strength. This time, the black-armored demons of the Eastern Sea had also suffered heavy losses. Along the way, he left behind the corpses of several Heaven Realm cultivators. These corpses would become the wealth of the Western Frontier in the future. As the flood dragon Qing Tong returned to the Eastern Sea, the black-armored demons were attacked and temporarily could not come to the Western Frontier. The overall situation of the Western Frontier was in his hands. After returning from the great snowy mountains, the territories of the various sects were reorganized and resources were redistributed. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not take up too much. It only took up 10% of the original foundation. Even if Daoist Wan Hua died, the Spiritual Dao Sect was still a large sect. Its strength was still above average among the nine sects. According to Li Mubai and Tuoba Cheng, in the next hundred years, the Spiritual Dao Sect could support the entire Western Frontier. The treasures and resources of the Spiritual Dao Sect were slowly spat out. They could nourish the cultivators of the Western Frontier for more than a hundred years. This was also the reason why the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not lead the various sects in attacking the Spiritual Dao Sect. The Bright Mountain Sword Sect became one of the nine sects of the Western Frontier. However, the strength of the Mingshan Sword Sect was really ordinary. They only took the remaining territory and resources of the Taixuan Sword Sect that had been destroyed. To Yang Mingxuan, it did not matter how many resources he could obtain. As long as he could fulfill Yang Dingshan¡¯s last wish, he was satisfied. He did not even participate in the subsequent sect survey meetings. In any case, as a staunch ally of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, he believed that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would not treat the Bright Mountain Sword Sect badly. The Wind Spirit Sword Sect and the other sects that did not get along with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect previously secretly came to apologize. The sect master of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng, personally visited Tuoba Cheng. This Western Frontier Heavenly Realm expert had a long secret conversation with Tuoba Cheng before finally obtaining his forgiveness. Although Jin Ze¡¯s Golden Core fragmentation was forced by Zhang Cheng, Tuoba Cheng had no intention of chasing after the Wind Spirit Sword Sect. Be it Tuoba Cheng or Zhang Cheng, they were both backed by a large sect. It was impossible for them to disregard the lives of their sect disciples because of hatred. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had become the number one sect in the Western Frontier. In the future, there would be plenty of opportunities to control the Wind Spirit Sword Sect. Han Muye, who had returned, did not travel with Tuoba Cheng. He only took a flying ship and followed the river. Chapter 405 - Number One of the Nine Sects, Nine Bells Toll (3) Chapter 405: Number One of the Nine Sects, Nine Bells Toll (3) Although he did not seem to have any cultivation on him and his cultivation aptitude had been damaged, none of the elites of the various sects dared to treat him lightly. He was the greatest success of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in obtaining the first place of the nine sects and was also an elder of the Sword Pavilion. From now on, Immortal Han would retreat in the Sword Pavilion. In 60 years, he would become a half-step Heaven Realm expert. Moreover, it was said that Immortal Han¡¯s alchemy skills were extraordinary. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch had talked to Han Muye several times on the flying ship, inviting him to participate in some alchemy conference. According to the Mu family¡¯s patriarch, there were medicinal pills that could help Han Muye recover. Han Muye did not refuse. After all, he had agreed to this back then. Along the way, cultivators from various sects came to visit Han Muye. Some sent various treasures to nourish Han Muye¡¯s body, while others sent one or two good-looking disciples to help Immortal Han with housekeeping chores. Han Muye accepted the treasures and turned away the good-looking male disciples. There were also a few people with good talents in the Sword Dao who came to visit Han Muye and asked for guidance. Han Muye only took a few spiritual rocks and explained some sword technique shortcomings. On the way back, the flying ship fluttered, and it took nearly two months to get back. In the past two months, all the forces in the Western Frontier had been redrawn. By the Jialing River, when the Nine Mystic Sword Sect returned, tens of thousands of cultivators stood on the riverbank and bowed to send them off. This was the respect that the number one sect in the Western Frontier deserved. ¡°Fortunately, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Jin Ze died and Immortal Han lost his cultivation potential. Otherwise, in the next thousand years, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would probably be the ruler of the Western Frontier.¡± Watching the flying ship leave, someone on the riverbank whispered. ¡°Sigh, this battle between the nine sects is really exciting. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be such a grand event in the Western Frontier in the next hundred years,¡± someone said softly with a trace of regret in his eyes. In this battle among the nine sects, very few people died, but the gains were the greatest. The elites of the various sects were filled with fighting spirit and high spirits. This made the higher-ups of the sect so happy that they could not shut their mouths. ¡°What a pity for Immortal Han. If this genius who suppressed his peers could develop again, who in the Western Frontier would be able to compete with him?¡± Someone quietly said. Immortal Han¡¯s character, bearing, knowledge, and talent could suppress the Western Frontier. It was just that he was too resolute. Even if he gave up his cultivation, he would still have to fight with great cultivators from outside the realm. In the end, his cultivation talent would be damaged. By the Jialing River, many people smiled. ¡°Everyone, do you still remember that rumor?¡± Suddenly, someone said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s said that Immortal Han once obtained a hundred Cloud Golden Lotus Seeds.¡± Cloud Golden Lotus Seeds? That treasure that could increase one¡¯s cultivation aptitude by one grade? By the Jialing River, the smiles of many sect elites froze on their faces. F*ck, we thought we could break free from the suppression of this immortal. ¡­ Ten days later, the flying ship of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect returned to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Below, figures rushed up and silently followed behind the flying ship. There were 100,000 cultivators traveling behind their flying ship in their 10,000-mile flight back to the Nine Mystic Mountain! Everyone was solemn and silent. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± From the Nine Mystic Mountain, the tolls of the bell resonated for thousands of miles! Tuoba Cheng, who was wearing a white robe, held a set of clothes with both hands and stood at the bow of the flying ship. Behind him, Han Muye and the other elite disciples bowed. ¡°Welcome¡ª¡± ¡°The soul of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Jin Ze has returned¡­¡± A long cry came from the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± The sound of the bell was short and sad. In the direction of the Nine Mystic Mountain, someone in a white robe came out to welcome them. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± The bell tolled nine times.The sect master had fallen. The flying ship went straight into the Nine Mystic Mountain. All the disciples and experts of the sects under their rule bowed and stood under the mountain gate. Tuoba Cheng, who was holding his clothes, stopped and walked to the mountain gate. ¡°The ancestors of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect are above. The 33rd Sect Master, Jin Ze, led the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to suppress the Western Frontier and become the number one sect in the Western Frontier.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked up at the sky and shouted. Tears welled up in his eyes. The number one sect in the Western Frontier! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had finally become the number one sect in the Western Frontier! For this day, many people in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had sacrificed their lives! Everyone stood in front of the mountain gate and bowed to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The elders of the sect looked sorrowful. Sect Master Jin Ze had sacrificed his entire life for the sect and finally died. His efforts were not in vain. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had finally become the number one in the Western Frontier! Tuoba Cheng held his robe and turned around. Grand Elder Zhang Zhihe stepped forward. ¡°Before Sect Master Jin Ze died, he instructed that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s elder, Tuoba Cheng, will be the 34th Sect Master of the sect. ¡°Three months from now, Elder Tuoba Cheng will pfficially take over the position of sect master during the sect ceremony.¡± Hearing his words, everyone bowed again. It was only natural for Tuoba Cheng to step into the Heaven Realm and become the sect master. Three months was enough for the major sects of the Western Frontier to process their gains and send people to congratulate them. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was the number one sect in the Western Frontier. This inauguration ceremony would definitely be grand. Tuoba Cheng did not say anything. When everyone stood up, he held up his robe and strode towards the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. The elites participating in the Nine Sect Competition also dispersed. Han Muye and Lin Shen returned to the Sword Pavilion. Liu Hong carefully stepped forward. Jiang Ming went down the mountain to deal with business matters. Han Muye didn¡¯t say much and went straight to the third floor. ¡°Everyone says that Senior Brother Han¡¯s aptitude was damaged. What do you think?¡± Liu Hong saw Han Muye¡¯s serious expression and asked Lu Gao and Lin Shen quietly. Lin Shen turned to look at him. ¡°No, what I mean is, didn¡¯t Senior Brother Han give us a pill that can improve our aptitude? How about we return it to him now?¡± Liu Hong¡¯s hair stood on end under Lin Shen¡¯s gaze. Now that Lin Shen had fused more and more jade bones, the aura on his body became more and more solemn. ¡°Senior Brother Han has a lot of golden lotus seeds.¡± Lin Shen waved his hand and turned to leave the Sword Pavilion. He has many golden lotus seeds? Is the rumor true? Liu Hong blinked a few times and heaved a sigh of relief. How boring would it be if the Sword Pavilion lost Senior Brother Han¡­ Han Muye went up to the third floor and sat cross-legged in front of the long table. Daoist Dayan and Zhao Yunlong landed beside him. Han Muye stood still and sat quietly for several hours until the sun set and the sunlight shone on the Sword Pavilion. ¡°How do you think I should re-cultivate?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice came faintly. Daoist Dayan and Zhao Yunlong looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master, how are you going to choose?¡± Zhao Yunlong looked at Han Muye and asked softly. Chapter 406 - Self Chapter 406: Self-Comprehension Cultivation Technique, Mystic Essence Dao Technique For a few hours, Han Muye sat in front of the long table, thinking about how to cultivate again. With just a poem, he killed Daoist ju Shi who ran amok in the region. This made Han Muye see the power and dominance of Confucianism. His current Confucian Dao cultivation was already at the Grandmaster Realm. Han Muye had a natural advantage in cultivating the Confucian Dao. Confucianism seemed reasonable, but it was also completely unreasonable. The overwhelming literary aura and Great Spirit Qi made one¡¯s heart turn cold. If he went to the Central Continent, he believed that with his own mastery and the poetry and essays that he could compose, his future achievements in Confucianism would be limitless. However, Han Muye had also seen the drawbacks of the Confucian Dao when he put the power of a grandmaster to use in the Northern Region. Connected to the power of heaven and earth, they were bound together for good or ill. Just like Minister Wen of the Central Continent. Wen Mosheng became a sage through Confucianism. His cultivation had reached an unfathomable level. But he couldn¡¯t leave the Heavenly Mystic World. His power had already fused with the Heavenly Mystic World. If Minister Wen left the Heavenly Mystic World, the Great Dao of the Heavenly Mystic World would be incomplete. Once he left the Heavenly Mystic World, his strength would rapidly decline. This was also the reason why Minister Wen, who was so powerful, did not leave the Heavenly Mystic World. Han Muye did not want to be trapped in the Heavenly Mystic World like Minister Wen. Moreover, after cultivating to the grandmaster realm, he felt a trace of heavenly secrets. Confucianism could only have one sage. At least in the Heavenly Mystic World, there could only be one Confucian Sage. Minister Wen had already become a sage, so if Han Muye wanted to reach the supreme level in the Confucian Dao, he had to snatch Wen Mosheng¡¯s sage position. It was not that he could not snatch it, but it was not worth it. There were so many cultivation paths for Han Muye to choose. Why did he have to snatch the Confucian Sage position from the scholar? If he did not cultivate Confucianism, Han Muye could also cultivate the Sword Dao, cultivation techniques, and body. Everything was not bad. The cultivation techniques he had accumulated now included the legacy of the Western Frontier, the legacy of the Southern Wasteland, the Central Continent, and even many outside the realm. Many of these cultivation techniques were of high grade. In particular, he had seen many cultivation techniques outside the realm. The methods were very brilliant. To be honest, it was not unreasonable for him to produce a great cultivator who could cross the void to conquer. Han Muye recalled the Nine Suns Technique and other sword techniques he cultivated. They had been inherited from ancient times. They were quite powerful, but they also consumed a lot of energy. The Profound Sun Technique was the same. ¡°Do you guys think I can rely on Confucian techniques and fuse them with other cultivation techniques to create a cultivation technique?¡± Han Muye looked at Zhao Yunlong and Daoist Dayan and whispered. Self-created cultivation technique? Both of them looked surprised. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not impossible to create your own cultivation technique, but it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Zhao Yunlong said softly. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, creating new cultivation techniques always relied on the strength of a sect. Then generations of disciples would experiment and slowly modify the drawbacks.¡± Daoist Dayan lowered his voice and said. A sect created a cultivation technique and used its disciples as experiments to constantly modify its shortcomings. Han Muye¡¯s body trembled slightly, and his eyes flickered. The Nine Suns Technique and the Profound Sun Technique that he cultivated¡ªweren¡¯t they all created and tested by others? The two cultivation techniques were not perfect enough. In other words, he was only a lab rat used to test these cultivation techniques. Thinking of this, he smiled. In any case, they were all lab rats. Why should they be other people¡¯s lab rats and not their own? He stood up and stretched his muscles. He walked to the windowsill and looked at the afterglow of the setting sun. ¡°The setting sun is infinitely good, and tomorrow is even brighter. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll create the cultivation technique I cultivate myself. ¡°Master Mo Yuan was able to create the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. It¡¯s not difficult for me to create a cultivation technique, right?¡± Zhao Yunlong and Daoist Dayan looked at each other and did not say anything. With the Young Master¡¯s temperament, he would not change his decision. Han Muye said that he wanted to create a cultivation technique, but he did not start immediately. Instead, he had a good sleep. Then he went downstairs to read the books to understand the recent events in the Sword Pavilion. Liu Hong had recoded the matter in the Sword Pavilion. After that, he went to the library every day to read all sorts of books and even went to the Treasure Pavilion to exchange for treasures with Liu Hong. For more than half a month, he did not open the furnace to refine pills, cultivate cultivation techniques, or even cultivate sword techniques. It was quite enjoyable to stroll around like this. Liu Hong accompanied him on the mountain every day. Whenever he met disciples, they would bow respectfully. This made Liu Hong feel smug. He even encouraged Han Muye to go down the mountain to have fun. If he brought Immortal Han to a restaurant at the foot of the mountain, he wondered if he could go there by himself in the future for free food. Unfortunately, Han Muye was not interested in going down the mountain. ¡°Young Master, Elder Tuoba is here.¡± After returning from reading for half a day in the library and arriving at the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Jiang Ming hurriedly went forward and reported in a low voice. He had been busy with business matters recently and had only returned to the Sword Pavilion not long ago. Han Muye nodded and strode up to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion. When he reached the third floor, he saw the tall Tuoba Cheng standing in front of the windowsill with his hands behind his back. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Tuoba.¡± Han Muye chuckled. He was not the sect master, but he was already the acting sect master. Tuoba Cheng turned around and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Why don¡¯t you cultivate well?¡± Tuoba Cheng stared at Han Muye and asked in a low voice. Hearing his words, Han Muye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why do I want to cultivate?¡± A trace of anger flashed across Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes, but he still suppressed it. He turned and looked out the window. ¡°You know, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect has never been so prosperous. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, countless low-level cultivators gathered here. With the Sword Pavilion as the foundation, they only wanted to protect themselves.¡± Chapter 407 - Self Chapter 407: Self-Comprehension Cultivation Technique, Mystic Essence Dao Technique (2) ¡°Later on, when I became stronger, I hoped to obtain more opportunities. ¡°I fought, kept on fighting, fighting for opportunities, fighting for the Great Dao, fighting for life.¡± Sighing softly, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of exasperation. ¡°I know you¡¯re getting bored. ¡°Cultivation is not what you think it is. ¡°Cultivation is more like chasing fame and fortune. It¡¯s like mortals scheming and crushing others. ¡°In this world, there has never been a pure cultivation Dao that is free from desires.¡± Han Muye said nothing. Indeed, the Western Frontier, the Heavenly Mystic world, and even the other cultivation worlds he had seen were not what he had imagined. There were fights and schemes everywhere. No one could cultivate in seclusion for countless years like the legends said. ¡°The Heavenly Dao and Human Dao are common.¡± Tuoba Cheng turned around and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Minister Wen of the Central Continent suppressed the entire world alone and allowed the Confucian Dao of the Central Continent to flourish.¡± ¡°What kind of cultivation world do you want to see? If you have the ability, you can change it. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching from the Jialing River. I¡¯ve watched you make those sect elites change constantly. ¡°I also hope that the cultivation world in the Western Frontier can change.¡± A trace of fanaticism flashed across Tuoba Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°My Nine Mystic Sword Sect is already the number one sect in the Western Frontier. The decisions you and I make can affect the entire cultivation world of the Western Frontier. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do?¡± ¡­ After Tuoba Cheng left, Han Muye stood in front of the window. He did not expect Tuoba Cheng to look for him. Tuoba Cheng looked wild, but he was a meticulous person. Originally, when Sect Master Jin Ze was around, Tuoba Cheng did not need to consider small matters. Sect Master Jin Ze would naturally arrange it. Tuoba Cheng only needed to grasp the situation and increase his cultivation. But now that Jin Ze had died, Tuoba Cheng had displayed another side. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite difficult for him,¡± Zhao Yunlong, who was behind Han Muye, said. Difficult. After becoming the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was also known as the number one sect in the Western Frontier. In the future, everything in the Western Frontier would be controlled by Tuoba Cheng alone. However, his cultivation and the foundation of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were still lacking. That was why he had come to look for Han Muye. Because Han Muye was different from outsiders. Han Muye had the power to change the world. This was what Tuoba Cheng had seen on Jialing River. The Western Frontier was weak, and the demons of the Southern Wasteland would continue to infiltrate. If the Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not have the strength of the Spiritual Dao Sect, the various sects in the Western Frontier would obey on the surface but oppose on the inside. All of this followed the previous cultivation method and the previous rules. What if there was a change? When Tuoba Cheng left, he was in a good mood. Because Han Muye had promised him. Let¡¯s try this, Han Muye thought. ¡°Zhao Yunlong, you and Instructor Lin will go to Jinchuan, the Central Continent. In the future, you will guard Jinchuan and buy all the spiritual herbs.¡± ¡°Daoist Dayan, go to the Eastern Sea with Lu Gao.¡± Han Muye paused, and two balls of pale gray spiritual light appeared in his hands. Seeing this spiritual light, Zhao Yunlong and Daoist Dayan¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°This is spatial power?¡± Daoist Dayan said in surprise. ¡°Take this spatial power and turn it into a waymark. From now on, we¡¯ll use the spatial teleportation power to open up a trade path.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°I want to see if I can change the cultivation world with my strength.¡± He had single-handedly changed the cultivation world! Such bold words made Zhao Yunlong and Daoist Dayan excited. The two of them bowed and received the spatial power before quietly going downstairs. ¡°Eh, why am I the one going to the Eastern Sea? Damn, that¡¯s really a test¡­¡± Daoist Dayan muttered as he walked. There was hesitation and excitement in his words. When they walked downstairs, Han Muye raised his hand and waved it. A formation disc was set up and the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array was activated. He sat cross-legged in front of the long table, and a faint spiritual light flashed on his body. Treasures appeared in front of him one after another. Sword Pills. There were seven in his hand, and there were 10 in total, including three from Deng Chungang. Unconsciously, he had already obtained 10 of the 48 sword orbs in Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s hands. The combat power of the sword formation that could be unleashed with 10 sword pills had increased by another level. In addition to the sword pill, Han Muye also had the Eight Treasures Ruyi, two Dao Swords, various treasures obtained from killing the black-armored demons, and the Cloud Golden Lotus¡­ Every single one of them could cause the entire cultivation world to fight to the death. His gaze landed on the Dao Sword, and Han Muye reached for the hilt. The power of the Dao Sword was to gather combat power. If the power within this sword was activated, it could directly transform into a 100,000-feet-long greatsword that was controlled by countless cultivators. This sword was more like a flying ship. Unfortunately, the Dao Sword was broken in half, and most of its power had dissipated. If he wanted to repair the Dao Sword, he would need the help of the Immortal Spirit World. Moreover, the cost was extremely huge. However, there were many treasures in the Immortal Spirit World stored in the Dao Sword. Even if many of them were destroyed, the ones left behind were still a windfall for Han Muye. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a flash of light, 10 spiritual rocks appeared in front of him. Spiritual light shone brightly. They were all top-grade spiritual rocks! Back then, Daoist Wan Hua of the Spiritual Dao Sect had begged for three supreme-grade spiritual rocks but could not obtain them. Now 10 supreme-grade spiritual rocks were in front of Han Muye. Other than these spiritual rocks, there were also many spiritual materials produced in the other Immortal Spirit World. Unfortunately, the spiritual herbs and magic treasures were all destroyed. Putting away the Dao Sword and the sword pill, Han Muye observed the other treasures one by one. The refining methods of the few spiritual weapons of the black-armored demons were strange. Many of them were blood refinement techniques. Through their memories, Han Muye discovered many brutal killings. Chapter 408 - Self Chapter 408: Self-Comprehension Cultivation Technique, Mystic Essence Dao Technique (3) As expected, the black-armored demons came from the outer realm. Their cultivation methods were mostly to devour and kill to improve their cultivation. The reproduction ability of the black-armored demons was extremely strong. Over thousands of years, they quickly occupied the waters of the Eastern Sea and became a huge threat. Now the black-armored demons had linked up with the demons of the Southern Wasteland and wanted to enter the Western Frontier. The Spiritual Dao Sect was bold enough to form an alliance with the black-armored demons. He was really not afraid that the black-armored demons would invade the Western Frontier. There were still more than 20 Golden Lotus Seeds, but Han Muye still lacked some spiritual herbs to refine the Nine Revolutions Pill. He would have to wait a few days for the spirit herbs from Green Ray Mountain to arrive. There was also a Magnolia Fruit on the long table. It was a treasure that could increase wood attribute affinity. After experiencing the affinity of the water and fire attributes, Han Muye had gained an understanding of how to use this fruit. He only needed to gather the spiritual herbs he needed to refine the pill. After counting the various treasures he had with him, Han Muye smiled. He was pretty rich now. With these treasures, it was enough to support his future cultivation. After putting away all the treasures, his expression turned calm, and the aura on his body slowly converged. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud bang resounded in his divine treasures. The golden Spell of the Mortal World turned into a golden light, and all the divine soul swords shattered into threads. Then, in his qi sea, the purple People¡¯s Will qi collided. The spiritual qi in his dantian fused with the sword intent contained in it. Since he wanted to re-cultivate, he would do it more thoroughly! The Spell of the Mortal World belonged to the Confucian Dao Soul Cultivation Technique. The qi of the People¡¯s Will was also the Confucian Dao. The sword of the soul, sword qi, and sword intent fused with the body. These belonged to the Profound Sun Technique. Thinking of this, Han Muye felt a chill in his heart. Unconsciously, most of what he cultivated came from the Central Continent and was created by the literary minister. So he was Minister Wen¡¯s lab rat? Just as the Spell of the Mortal World and the sword exploded, Minister Wen, who was far away in the Central Continent, suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Is there a problem with my cultivation, or did I sense something¡­¡± Minister Wen lowered his head and looked at the book in front of him, his eyes shining. ¡°In the Dao of Civil and Martial Arts, can a sword cultivator and a Confucian cultivator be one? ¡°What a pity¡­¡± The moment the Spell of the Mortal World and all the sword intent exploded, Han Muye felt a binding force dissipate around him. This was a mysterious feeling. For a moment, he could feel the power between heaven and earth like a net. He had been caught in the net and could not extricate himself. ¡°I see¡­¡± After dissipating the cultivation technique he had cultivated previously, leaving only pure power in his body, Han Muye could be considered to have escaped the barriers. Looking at the world in front of him, it seemed completely different. ¡°It turns out that in front of a true cultivator, all Dao is built by oneself, not painstakingly pursued. ¡°No wonder those experts would open up worlds everywhere and fight. So they were testing their own Great Dao.¡± Whether it was his literary appearance or the almighty figure who had created the Nine Suns Technique, he had used a world as a chess piece and as a test subject to constantly perfect his Great Dao. As long as the people in the world cultivated someone else¡¯s Dao, they would never surpass the person who created this Great Dao. ¡°Therefore, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian chose to leave!¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian dispersed the sword orbs and left Tianxuan. Minister Wen gave up on other cultivation methods and only cultivated Confucianism. These great cultivators all had their own acuity. ¡°So, how do I fix it?¡± Muttering softly, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the long table in front of him. At this moment, the long table in front of him seemed to wake up. A sapling sprouted and grew. The lush trees swayed in the wind and rain. There were insects biting, birds pecking, wind, rain, snow, and the scorching sun¡­ A hundred years later, the trees would reach the sky. The insects and birds from back then would be long gone. The wind, rain, and snow would continue, but they would not be able to shake the tree at all. ¡°Everything has its own way. ¡°What I cultivate is immortality. I have my own way of immortality!¡± In an instant, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. In his divine treasures, a dark golden stream of light exploded. His original divine soul had fused with the aura of the golden Great Spirit and the Spell of the Mortal World, turning into a golden long sword. In his qi sea, a purple long sword was formed. The aura of hope attached to it and wrapped around it layer by layer. In his dantian, the nine-layered cloud platform collapsed and turned into a green long sword. The 10 sword pills lingered in the surroundings. The sword was the bones. The sword was the will. The sword was the soul! The Confucian Daoism cultivators¡¯ People¡¯s Will and Great Spirit only lingered outside the long sword. People wanted it too. Whether it was righteousness, one had to be outside one¡¯s body. Naturally, one had to hide it outside one¡¯s heart. The Sword Dao was the bones, and the Confucian Doctrine was the skin. The sword was the unyielding soul, and Confucianism was modest and kind. The world was like a sword, fierce and resolute, unyielding. He was a scholar, benevolent, magnanimous, and modest. This was his own cultivation path. In an instant, Han Muye¡¯s aura suddenly changed. The sharp sword intent was hidden in the heart of his body, emitting a humble and scholarly aura. He was like jade, but his heart was like a sword! The path of cultivation was to be firm and press forward. This was the way of the world. Cultivation, life, everything was the Great Dao! ¡°With the Great Dao as the foundation, this cultivation technique shall be called the Mystic Essence Dao Technique,¡± Han Muye muttered as a spiritual light appeared on his body. At this moment, the Heavenly Mystic Realm seemed to have sensed something. The Great Dao trembled, and the Heaven Realm cultivators looked up in confusion. Did an expert descend, or was it an attack from a great cultivator from outside the realm? The ink brush in Minister Wen¡¯s hand trembled, and he did not notice the ink dripping. ¡°In the end, we still can¡¯t control the Western Frontier¡­¡± Minister Wen raised his head. A trace of unwillingness and gratification flashed in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have a fellow Daoist accompany me¡­¡± Han Muye did not come out of seclusion until a month later. After receiving the spiritual herbs sent by Green Ray Mountain, he once again went into seclusion and opened the furnace. The Cloud Golden Lotus, who had reconstructed his spiritual root, was thrown into the furnace and refined three furnaces of nine Nine Revolutions Pills that shone with golden light. Without hesitation, he swallowed six Nine Revolution Pills and reconstructed his Immortal Spiritual Root. This time, he felt that there was no building without destruction. The remodeled Immortal Spiritual Root seemed to be much stronger than before. At the very least, when absorbing spiritual energy, the speed was faster and the refinement process was easier. Half a month later, Han Muye came out of seclusion. At this moment, his cultivation had already returned to the Earth Realm. The fifth level of Spirit Awakening. Immortal Spiritual Root. In the divine treasure, there was a sword of divine soul that shone with golden light. It combined into one sword and split into 18 swords. This sword of divine soul was fused with the Great Spirit. When the sword was used, it could directly cut through ghosts and demons. It was the most vigorous and righteous divine soul technique in the world. In Han Muye¡¯s qi sea, a huge sword stood up. The sword was dark purple and shone with spiritual light. When the swords were combined, they could kill Heaven Realm experts. The sword was divided into 108 sword wills that could sweep through the Earth Realm. Purple People¡¯s Will emanated from it. If it was connected to the power of heaven and earth and triggered the Great Spirit in the divine treasures, a Heaven Realm cultivator would not dare to raise his head. In comparison, the condensation of Han Muye¡¯s body and the nourishment of the spiritual energy in his dantian were the weakest. The physical body of the Earth Realm Spirit Awakening and the spiritual qi cultivation of the Earth Realm were far inferior to the increase in his combat strength. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Fairy Mu Wan of the Mu Family, Sixth Sister-in-law, and Miss Zhihu have come to visit.¡± When Han Muye walked downstairs, Liu Hong went forward to report. He leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡°Storeowner Bai is here too. Tan Tan from Green Ray Mountain and Instructor Lin¡¯s sister are all here.¡± With that, he gave Han Muye a look. ¡°Senior Brother, why don¡¯t you go into seclusion again?¡± Han Muye waved his hand, straightened his clothes, and walked out of the Sword Pavilion. The wind rustles and the water turns cold. Chapter 409 - The True Secret Place of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect Chapter 409: The True Secret Place of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect Huang Six¡¯s girl was much more likable than Huang Six. She was plump and cute. She had a sweet mouth too. Recently, Jinyang City had come to He Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s new sect master¡¯s inauguration ceremony. Lu Qingping had brought Huang Zhihu over to visit Han Muye. After all, it was rumored that Han Muye¡¯s aptitude and cultivation had all been severed this time, and he had no chance to cultivate at all. However, there was another rumor on the Nine Mystic Mountain. Didn¡¯t they see that every time Elder Tuoba Cheng was beaten until he vomited blood, he would become stronger? Now that he had become a Heaven Realm expert, he was about to become the sect master. It was not the first time Elder Han of the Sword Pavilion had lost his cultivation. How could he not have been crippled and cultivated back? This was how a sword immortal came about. Han Muye did not expect that his title of Sword Dao Immortal meant that he had been beaten down to the mortal world and had risen again. Mu Wan and the others were surrounded by a pink little girl in the courtyard specially used by the outer sect to receive guests. ¡°If you like a little girl like Zhihu, give birth to one yourself.¡± When Han Muye entered the small courtyard, he happened to hear Lu Qingping¡¯s voice. Whether it was Lu Qingping, Mu Wan, or the others, they were all happy that Han Muye had come out of seclusion. ¡°Senior Brother Han, if you don¡¯t come out of seclusion soon, my Suzhen Store will close.¡± Bai Suzhen stood up and looked at Han Muye walking over with a smile. The others were more reserved. They either smiled and nodded or called him ¡°Senior Brother Han¡±. Lu Qingping held the little girl¡¯s hand and walked over. Then, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Zhihu, quickly kowtow to Foster Father.¡± The little girl immediately lay on the ground and kowtowed. This time, Han Muye panicked. The surrounding female cultivators burst into laughter. Holding Huang Zhihu¡¯s hand, Han Muye found a few spiritual fruits he had brought back from Green Ray Mountain and stuffed them to her. As expected, the little girl was still easy to coax. She carried the spiritual fruit and went to play. It was just a coincidence that Mu Wan and the others were gathered together. After all, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Succession Ceremony was considered the number one grand event in the Western Frontier. Be it Mu Wan, Bai Suzhen, or Lin Yuxia, they were all related to the Nine Mystic Mountain. When their sect came to the Nine Mystic Mountain to attend the ceremony, they would be the first to bring them. With Mu Wan around, Linghua Pavilion could come to the Nine Mystic Mountain and establish some connections with the cultivators of the Pill Hall. They could even arrange a residence. Bai Suzhen and the other members of the Shangyang Demon Sect were from a large sect, so they treated them seriously. Lin Yuxia¡¯s sect was only under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. There was not even a place to stay on the mountain. She had to find Lin Shen to arrange a place to stay. The current Instructor Lin was quite famous on the Nine Mystic Mountain. After all, even a Golden Core Realm cultivator would not be able to cut through three hundred miles of mountains and rivers with a single strike. If not for the fact that Lin Shen only stayed in the Sword Pavilion and went elsewhere on the Nine Mystic Mountain, he would at least be a deacon elder. The people from the Battle Sword Hall had come several times. All the female cultivators asked Han Muye about his cultivation. Han Muye did not explain specifically. He only said that there was a chance to re-cultivate. Han Muye did not sit in the small courtyard for long. After all, he did not feel very comfortable. Before leaving, Lu Qingping suddenly said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, let Zhihu stay in the Sword Pavilion in the future.¡± Han Muye froze and turned to look at her. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Sixth Brother or you, you¡¯re both from the Sword Pavilion. Zhihu should grow up in the Sword Pavilion.¡± Lu Qingping stood up and held Huang Zhihu¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhihu, do you want to be like your father and a great hero like your foster father?¡± Hearing Lu Qingping¡¯s question, Huang Zhihu, who was holding the spiritual fruit, nodded heavily. ¡°Mother, big heroes get to eat fruits every day, right?¡± ¡­ Han Muye did not refuse to let Huang Zhihu stay on the mountain. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect would be the number one sect in the Western Frontier in the future. The cultivation atmosphere was not something the small Jinyang City could compare to. It was better for Huang Zhihu to stay in the Nine Mystic Mountain than in Jinyang City. However, he did not agree to let Huang Zhihu enter the Sword Pavilion now. What could such a child do in the Sword Pavilion? He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make the arrangements. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to wait until the inauguration ceremony was over. After leaving the small courtyard, Han Muye returned to visit many people. For example, the Young Sect Master of the Moonlight Sword Sect, Wanyue, who was wearing a loose robe. Of course, he visited Duan Yihong of Infinite Dao Sect, Wang Xuanji of Xuansheng Dao, and the others one by one. When he was in seclusion, many elites from the various sects of the Western Frontier came. It was mid-afternoon when they returned to the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± At the entrance of the Sword Pavilion, Yang Mingxuan, who was wearing a green robe, stepped forward and bowed. Han Muye frowned. ¡°Are you really not going to be the Sect Master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect?¡± Jiang Ming had previously told Han Muye that the Mingshan Sword Sect had begged Yang Mingxuan to be the sect master, but Yang Mingxuan had refused. This terrified the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. After all, their position at the bottom of the nine sects was completely empty. Without Yang Mingxuan, their Bright Mountain Sword Sect did not even have the intention to compete for the position of the nine sects. How would they know that the position of the nine sects would be theirs? Now that Yang Mingxuan had snatched the position of the Nine Sects, he wanted to be a Sword Caretaker in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion. Without Yang Mingxuan, wouldn¡¯t the position of the nine sects of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect be completely lost? ¡°Why should I pick up the mess of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect?¡± Yang Mingxuan shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m still free in the Sword Pavilion.¡± True. Now, anyone who wanted to be the sect master of the Bright Mountain Sword Sect would be in a terrible fix. Yang Mingxuan staying on the Nine Mystic Mountain shocked everyone, making them not dare to have any designs on the Bright Mountain Sword Sect. As long as the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was the number one sect in the Western Frontier, the Bright Mountain Sword Sect would not fall. Han Muye nodded. Before he stepped into the Sword Pavilion, someone came to invite him. The disciples of Three Stones House were now on duty in the hall and usually helped Tuoba Cheng convey the news. Chapter 410 - The True Secret Place of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect (2) Chapter 410: The True Secret Place of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect (2) ¡°Elder Han, Elder Tuoba invites you to the main hall.¡± A white-robed disciple stood at the foot of the stone steps and bowed. Han Muye tidied his clothes and headed for the hall at the top of the Nine Mystic Mountain. When he arrived at the hall, Tuoba Cheng, Wu Ziyuan, and Zhang Zhihe were both there. Tuoba Cheng raised his hand for Han Muye to sit down, then said, ¡°You can come out of seclusion early. Looks like you¡¯ve re-cultivated well?¡± Everyone in the hall sized up Han Muye, but they could not see any changes in him. His ability to conceal his cultivation was really extraordinary. Han Muye did not hide. Spiritual light flashed on his body, and a faint halo circulated. Earth Realm, fifth level of Spirit Awakening. To Han Muye, spiritual energy cultivation was the lowest. His combat strength was not measured by spiritual energy cultivation. Zhang Zhihe laughed and said, ¡°I knew you hid it well.¡± To the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Han Muye was not only an elder of the Sword Pavilion, but also the future leader. Han Muye¡¯s cultivation was still there, even purer than before. This was good news for the entire Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Even Tuoba Cheng heaved an imperceptible sigh of relief. In the past, with Jin Ze at the helm, Tuoba Cheng had someone to guide him in everything he did. Ever since Sect Master Jin Ze died and he took over the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Tuoba Cheng always felt like he was walking on thin ice. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was now the number one sect in the Western Frontier. Any decision would affect the situation in the Western Frontier. He had to be cautious. ¡°Since your cultivation has recovered, you should interact more with the various sects in the future.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked at Han Muye and chuckled. ¡°After all, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect will be handed over to you in the future.¡± This was a promise that Jin Ze had made when he was still around. Han Muye did not care much about whether he would be in charge of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in the future. Now that he had found his own path of cultivation, power was dispensable to him. However, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was his foundation in the Western Frontier. He would not hand it over to outsiders for no reason. ¡°It¡¯s easy to communicate.¡± Han Muye looked at Tuoba Cheng and said, ¡°The Sword Pavilion will take out a few swords as rewards. The young experts of the various sects can have a friendly competition.¡± ¡°The winner will be decided almost before the inauguration ceremony. At that time, Martial Uncle Tuoba, you will personally give out the rewards.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± On the side, Wu Ziyuan frowned, ¡°That is a good idea, but it is just a normal sword, these sect elites might not be tempted. Also¡­¡± After a pause, he said softly, ¡°Our Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s foundation is poor after all. We might not be able to host such a competition.¡± Han Muye understood what Wu Ziyuan meant. It was painful to take out a real treasure. After all, there were not many treasures in the Sword Pavilion. If he did not take out anything good, it would seem like the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was not sincere and the family business was not enough. Moreover, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect now had a Heaven Realm expert, but Tuoba Cheng could not personally host this competition, right? Without a Heaven Realm expert to hold the line, whether it was Wu Ziyuan or Zhang Zhihe, they did not dare to say that they could definitely suppress this battle between the elites of the Western Frontier. If he could not suppress it, it would be a huge embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s a treasure. Don¡¯t be reluctant. Elders, just take out your trump cards.¡± Han Muye looked at Wu Ziyuan and smiled. Wu Ziyuan blushed and muttered, ¡°I can take out a middle-grade spiritual weapon¡­¡± For a half-step Heaven Realm expert like Wu Ziyuan, a middle-grade spiritual weapon was like cutting off his flesh. Not everyone had Han Muye¡¯s wealth. ¡°I have two medium-grade swords in my hands. I can take them out too,¡± Tuoba Cheng said in a low voice. Zhang Zhihe forced a smile and said, ¡°I only have two low-grade items.¡± Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± He still had many spiritual artifacts obtained from the demons and treasures obtained from the Fire Source World. In fact, he did not lack rewards. He just wanted to extort Tuoba Cheng and the others. It was impossible for everyone in the Sword Pavilion to cut their flesh together. ¡°As for presiding over the competition,¡± Han Muye said proudly, ¡°the experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect are enough.¡± Experts? Where did these experts come from? ¡°This competition venue will be in the Fire Source World.¡± Han Muye looked at Tuoba Cheng and Zhang Zhi in front of him and said, ¡°As the number one sect in the Western Frontier, there¡¯s no harm in sharing the Fire Source World. Share the Fire Source World? Wu Ziyuan was about to speak when Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s cultivation can no longer be suppressed. He¡¯s about to break through to the Heaven Realm. ¡°Once he breaks through, he won¡¯t be able to guard the Fire Source World. At that time, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect won¡¯t be able to defend the Fire Source World.¡± Wu Ziyuan¡¯s mouth was agape as he stood there in a daze. Zhang Zhihe was also stunned for a moment, his expression changing from worry to joy. After a while, he let out a long sigh. ¡°Sigh, looks like this is the only way.¡± With Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s combat strength and cultivation base, it was easy for him to host this competition. Patriarch Tao Ran had broken through to the Heaven Realm and returned. This was a joyous matter for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had two Heaven Realms, so it was not a problem for them to suppress the Western Frontier. However, after Tao Ran left the Fire Source World, there was no one in the Fire Source World who was half a step into the Heaven Realm to suppress him. Patriarch Tao Ran had mastered the sword force and was a cultivator of the fire lineage. He also had the support of the Heavenly Dao of the Fire Source World. In the Fire Source World, he could even fend off a Heaven Realm attack. Although Zhang Zhihe and Wu Ziyuan were also half a step into Heaven Realm, their combat strength was much weaker than Old Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°The passageway to the Fire Source World is far away in the old land of the Blazing Sun Palace. This round trip¡­¡± Wu Ziyuan frowned. ¡°I have a secret technique that can directly connect to the Fire Source World from the Nine Mystic Mountain.¡± Han Muye dispelled his last concerns. Chapter 411 - The True Secret Place of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect (3) Chapter 411: The True Secret Place of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect (3) As his cultivation and combat strength continued to improve, there was no need to hide many of his methods. Hearing Han Muye say that he could connect to the Fire Source World on the Nine Mystic Mountain, Tuoba Cheng and the other two revealed strange expressions. Such a method was not something that ordinary people could master. But on second thought, Han Muye had never been an ordinary person. In the next few days, the Nine Mystic Mountain announced the interactions of the elites of the various sects, immediately attracting the interest of countless people. Especially since it was said that this elite exchange was held in the secret place of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, it made people¡¯s imagination run wild. Over the past few days, Han Muye had been running all over the mountain with the yellow fat tiger every day. Huang Zhihu was quite a charmer. She called the female cultivators ¡®Aunty¡¯, the male cultivators ¡®Uncle¡¯, and the older ones ¡®Grandfather¡¯. She didn¡¯t want the green-skinned fruits, nor did she want the spiritual rocks that were not shiny. Han Muye helped put the other small swords and knives into a small bag. Then, in the evening, he sent Huang Zhihu back. Mu Wan, Bai Suzhen, and the others helped Huang Zhihu count how many gifts she had received. ¡°Who¡¯s so generous to give a spiritual weapon? I¡¯ll make a trip tomorrow,¡± Bai Suzhen said with a smile as she held a foot-long sword. ¡°This is the Jade Beauty Pill, right? This is good stuff.¡± Mu Wan widened her eyes as she took out a small jade bottle from the pile of treasures. Tan Tan helped Huang Zhihu pick out which fruits were sweet. Lin Yuxia and Lu Qingping were the most practical. As they counted the spiritual rocks, they registered who had given them gifts. ¡°Daoist Wu Yu from Floating Sun Sect gave me three high-grade spiritual rocks. He said he was buying candy for Zhihu.¡± ¡°Elder Guo Mufan of the Baisen Dao Sect gave me a half-spiritual weapon, the Jade Spirit Saber.¡± ¡­ When Han Muye left the small courtyard, Mu Wan chased after him. ¡°Senior Brother Han, these are a few pill formulas I¡¯ve recently found to repair my meridians and restore my cultivation aptitude. Take a look. ¡°Also, these are some top-grade medicinal pills.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Mu Wan bit her lip. ¡°I know you don¡¯t lack these. I just feel that I¡¯ll feel better if I can help you a little.¡± Hearing her words, Han Muye smiled and stroked her hair, then took the jade slip and a small bag. He took a few steps and stopped. He turned around and said, ¡°In a few days, the elites of the various sects will go to the secret land. You guys should go too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight with others. I only know how to refine pills¡­¡± Mu Wan lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go too,¡± Han Muye said with a smile. Hearing Han Muye say that he was going too, Mu Wan¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. When Mu Wan returned to the small courtyard, the others had already dispersed. Only Lu Qingping gathered everything on the stone table and sat there. ¡°Sister Mu Wan, Senior Brother Han hasn¡¯t gotten a Dao companion yet.¡± Lu Qingping smiled. Mu Wan blushed and was about to explain when she heard Lu Qingping say in a low voice, ¡°Storeowner Bai is the daughter of the Sect Master of the Shangyang Demon Sect. Her identity is extraordinary. If she forms an alliance with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, it will really be amazing. ¡°Behind the little demon, Tan Tan, is a Heaven Realm Great Demon. There are also countless spiritual herbs from Green Wheat Mountain as dowry. That¡¯s a huge amount of wealth. ¡°The Lin family¡¯s sister doesn¡¯t have much background, but she¡¯s Instructor Lin¡¯s sister. She¡¯s close to Senior Brother Han.¡± With Lu Qingping¡¯s words, Mu Wan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Let me tell you. I heard from Tan Tan that Senior Brother Han went to the Central Continent and even spent a night with the number one beauty of Jinchuan.¡± A smile flashed across Lu Qingping¡¯s face. Mu Wan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Silly girl, do you think Senior Brother Han needs allies and cares about wealth?¡± Lu Qingping stood up and hugged Mu Wan¡¯s shoulder as she chuckled. Mu Wan turned to look at her. ¡°This person¡¯s fate is the most magical.¡± Lu Qingping hugged Mu Wan¡¯s shoulder and looked up at the sky. ¡°Back then, I only pitied Brother Zhenxiong and never had those thoughts. ¡°Later, when I found out about his feelings for me, I was touched, but I didn¡¯t think that we would become Dao companions.¡± Lu Qingping¡¯s face darkened as she turned to look at the room. ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t care about Jinyang City¡¯s wealth and power. I just want Sixth Brother to come back safely and our family of three to be together.¡± She looked at Mu Wan and said in a low voice, ¡°Let nature take its course. ¡°We¡¯re all cultivators. We still have a long way to go.¡± Mu Wan nodded and gently held Lu Qingping¡¯s wrist. ¡°Sixth Sister-in-law, Sixth Brother will definitely come back.¡± Lu Qingping nodded and smiled. ¡°If he dares to not come back, I¡¯ll get Zhihu to look for him. ¡°With Senior Brother Han¡¯s guidance, Zhihu¡¯s cultivation will definitely be extremely strong in the future.¡± ¡ª- In the bluestone square in front of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye stood on the nine stone steps in a green robe. Behind him, Yang Mingxuan, Liu Hong, and Jiang Ming stood solemnly. Below, the elites of the various sects bowed and stood quietly. ¡°Everyone, since our Nine Mystic Sword Sect is the number one sect in the Western Frontier, we naturally have to have our own bearing. ¡°Today, we will share the secret place of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Everything you obtained in the secret place belongs to you. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect will reward those who can stand out among you.¡± Han Muye waved his hand. ¡°Buzz!¡± A golden stream of light turned into a light screen. The light screen rose, and a 100-foot-tall door appeared. Spatial power! The experts from the various sects watching looked at Han Muye in surprise. Although Immortal Han looked like he had yet to recover his cultivation, his spatial power was really impressive. It was said that he had also cultivated body refinement and studied Confucianism. It was said that one would never get tired of being greedy. However, why did these principles not make sense when it came to Immortal Han? The group of sect elites looked at each other, and Duan Yihong and the others strode into the teleportation gate. When they appeared again, they were already in the hot Fire Source World. ¡°Everyone, we have surrounded many Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators. You came at the right time.¡± As soon as he entered the Fire Source World, a voice sounded. He Xuanqi, who was holding two swords, shouted and flew up. Cultivators from Cloud Heaven Realm? Where was Cloud Heaven Realm? What kind of place was this mystic realm? ¡°Boom!¡± Ahead, there was a roar. Duan Yihong and the others quickly followed and joined the siege. The Cloud Sky Realm experts were really strong, fighting with these experts and constantly walking on the edge of life and death. Hundreds of Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators were surrounded and killed. After this battle, many people¡¯s backs were drenched in sweat. Looking at the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, they were already used to it. Duan Yihong and the others were shocked. Back when the nine sects were rearranging, they did not notice that if they fought to the death with these Nine Mystic Sword Sect disciples, the elites of the various sects would probably suffer heavy casualties. ¡°Do you usually fight like this?¡± Du Feng from the Wind Spirit Sword Sect asked in a low voice. The relationship between the Wind Spirit Sword Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had never been harmonious. They had even made many enemies. Du Feng and the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had also fought a few rounds. ¡°Like this?¡± Hearing Du Feng¡¯s words, He Xuanqi grinned and said, ¡°This is nothing.¡± He looked up at the sky and chuckled. ¡°The patriarch is still guarding outside the Heavenly Gate. Those brats haven¡¯t come in yet.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As he finished speaking, a fire dragon exploded in the sky! Fire clouds filled the sky, illuminating the world. Chapter 412 - Congratulations from Far and Near, Succession Ceremony Chapter 412: Congratulations from Far and Near, Succession Ceremony Patriarch Tao Ran! The one running amok in the sky was the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s fire lineage patriarch. Back then, it was said that he had stumbled into the old site of the Blazing Sun Palace. It turned out that he was in this secret place! Everyone gasped when they saw the fire dragon explode. Such power was definitely not half a step into the Heaven Realm! Could it be that Patriarch Tao Ran was already a Heaven Realm cultivator? There was another Heaven Realm expert in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect! ¡°Little brats, get ready. I¡¯m going to let some brats in!¡± In the sky, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s voice sounded. Then the sky seemed to split open. A ray of spiritual light descended, and countless cultivators from outside the realm rushed down. There were also many Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators hiding in the Fire Source World who instantly rushed out and escaped from this pillar of light. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect used the Fire Source World as a training ground, and so did the Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators. From Patriarch Tao Ran and the others, they learned that because of a powerful opponent like the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the price of the Cloud Heaven Realm¡¯s Ethereal Dao Sect to train in the Fire Source World had increased several times. However, there were even more people fighting for it. To the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, life and death battles could increase their combat strength. The cultivators of the Cloud Heaven Realm thought the same! The two sides had even developed a tacit understanding. From time to time, Patriarch Tao Ran would open the Heavenly Gate and let these cultivators from the Cloud Heaven Realm enter. At this moment, the Heavenly Gate opened. Countless people from the Cloud Heaven Realm came. Whether the elites of the various sects were prepared or not, they could only fly up. For a moment, there was a roar, and sword light and spiritual light exploded. Han Muye held Huang Zhihu¡¯s hand and stood on the hundred-foot-long white feather. They were flanked by Yang Mingxuan and Liu Hong. Bai Suzhen, Mu Wan, and the others were all on the white feather. Bai Suzhen was fine. Light circulated around her, and several streams of light appeared. Clearly, she had many protective treasures. Lu Qingping and Lin Yuxia¡¯s cultivation levels were not high. Looking at the tragic battle, their expressions were solemn. Compared to them, Mu Wan¡¯s face was pale. As she said, she was only good at refining pills. Han Muye had not brought them to the Fire Source World to really let them fight, but it was good for them to observe and comprehend more. As a cultivator, how could one not fight with one¡¯s life? It was impossible to go far in cultivation otherwise. Cultivation was a process of competition. Han Muye quietly sized them up. Although Huang Zhihu was young, she did not seem to be afraid of such a tragic battle. Instead, she looked curious, and there was a hint of excitement in her eyes. Han Muye led them to watch as the Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators who had slipped through the net rushed over. Yang Mingxuan and Liu Hong naturally killed them. Yang Mingxuan¡¯s attacks were ruthless. Compared to him, Liu Hong was a complete rookie. Yang Mingxuan had fought in the Fire Source World for two years. The ferocity of his attacks terrified those Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators. After the battle, Han Muye gathered the elites of the various sects and then guided them according to the battle scene he saw. Han Muye held Huang Zhihu¡¯s hand in one hand. When he saw the person in front of him, he recalled the scene of his previous battle. ¡°Mu Tianyan from the Blazing Sun Sword Sect, your sect¡¯s swordsmanship isn¡¯t bad, but when you were training, you hesitated.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and naturally took the sword from the white-robed young man¡¯s hand, then waved it a few times. ¡°If this move is followed by a horizontal slash, the lethality will increase by at least 30%. ¡°This assassin didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What a pity.¡± After practicing a few moves and collecting the memories and sword qi in the sword, Han Muye returned the sword under the other party¡¯s respectful and grateful gaze. Mu Tianyan was not stupid. He received the sword and quickly took a few spiritual rocks. Huang Zhihu did not reject shiny spiritual rocks. Han Muye laughed and helped Huang Zhihu stuff the spiritual rocks into her small pockets, then led her elsewhere. ¡°Godfather, he fights so slowly.¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s words made Han Muye¡¯s eyes light up, then he laughed and said, ¡°Good girl, you were born to be a sword caretaker.¡± Han Muye led Huang Zhihu to point out sword techniques, instructing the spell cultivators to use them from time to time. Lu Qingping, Mu Wan, and the others brought pills and spiritual herbs. Lu Qingping, the sixth sister-in-law, Mu Wan, the genius of the Mu family, and Bai Suzhen, the eldest daughter of the Shangyang Demon Sect, came to offer their condolences. Because of their identities, these sect elites did not dare to neglect them. During the battle, Mu Wan did not even dare to look straight at him. At this moment, be it bandaging his wound or refining pills on the spot, her eyes were bright and her attacks were precise. Her group attracted the attention of those elites. Han Muye watched the subsequent battle from the side. When it ended, he went forward to give pointers. Mu Wan and the others treated the injured and refined medicinal pills. Unconsciously, the combat strength of these elites of the various sects increased rapidly. The comprehension of a life-and-death battle was the deepest. ¡°Everyone, after the battle tomorrow, we will return to the Nine Mystic Mountain,¡± Han Muye said as he stood on the cliff and looked down. Hearing his words, everyone was stunned. ¡°So fast¡­¡± Reluctance flashed across a green-robed Daoist¡¯s face. Half a month had passed before he felt the opportunity to improve rapidly. The others looked at each other with complicated expressions. They were also injured, but not seriously. With the protection of Patriarch Tao Ran, Han Muye¡¯s guidance, and Mu Wan and the others¡¯ treatment, everything was under control. It was rare to have such an opportunity to improve in combat. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s succession ceremony is about to begin. Of course, everyone has to go back.¡± Han Muye saw everyone¡¯s expressions. He smiled and said, ¡°However, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect is prepared to share this Fire Source World. In the future, you will all have the chance to come.¡± Chapter 413 - Congratulations from Far and Near, Succession Ceremony (2) Chapter 413: Congratulations from Far and Near, Succession Ceremony (2) Share! There would be opportunities to come in the future! Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the elites of the various sects widened their eyes. He was actually willing to share such a treasure ground! ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect is indeed the number one sect in the Western Frontier¡­¡± A young man holding a long sword said softly. ¡°Hehe, ever since I went to the Jialing River and heard Immortal Han¡¯s teachings, I knew that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would definitely not be like the Spiritual Dao Sect.¡± A young man in a light purple robe shook his head and said softly. The Spiritual Dao Sect suppressed all parties and the cultivation world of the Western Frontier for 10,000 years. In the past 10,000 years, not to mention sharing good things, even if anyone had treasures, it would be difficult to protect them. Now, looking at the actions of the Spiritual Dao Sect, and comparing them to the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the difference was obvious. Even though they knew that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was trying to win people¡¯s hearts, they could do so by sharing good things. Everyone nodded silently and adjusted their breathing. When the sun rose, streams of light exploded in the sky and countless figures landed. This battle was extremely arduous. At sunset, Tao Ran¡¯s laughter came from the horizon. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In the sky, the fire dragon roared. Endless flames and the setting sun reflected each other. Such monstrous might was truly dazzling. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Sect Master Li Mubai of the Shangyang Demon Sect can match Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s combat strength in the Western Frontier, right?¡± Looking at the raging fire dragon in the sky, someone whispered. After Tu Sunshi left the Western Frontier, Daoist Wan Hua fell. Of the three great cultivators, only Li Mubai of the Shangyang Demon Sect was at the third level of the Heaven Realm. The other Heaven Realm experts were all new, and their cultivation and combat strength were much weaker. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the door flickered again. Everyone looked at each other, then turned back to look at the bloody ground before stepping into the courtyard. After the elites of the various sects left, Han Muye looked at Yang Mingxuan and the others. ¡°You guys escort Sixth Sister-in-law and Zhihu back. I still have something on.¡± With that, he nodded at Lu Qingping and the others. He moved and rushed into the sky. Below, Mu Wan, Bai Suzhen, and the others watched Han Muye fly away with complicated expressions. They left under the protection of Yang Mingxuan, Liu Hong, and the others. They were not good at fighting and could not help Han Muye much. At this moment, Han Muye had already flown into the sky and landed outside the Fire Source World. As he stepped out of the sky, traces of spatial power surged into his body. Han Muye smiled. This was the benefit of cultivating the Mystic Essence Dao Technique. With the 10,000 Techniques of the Great Dao as the foundation and the Immortal Spiritual Root, he could sense any spiritual energy. Even the spatial power that was close to nothingness could be summoned at this moment. In the future, when he needed to replenish the power of space, he could completely cultivate in the void. The spatial power fused with his body. Han Muye moved and injected it into the Heavenly Crane Wings under his feet. The originally silent Heavenly Crane Wings instantly turned into a pair of 100-foot jade-white wings of light which condensed behind Han Muye. Strands of spatial power surged into the wings of light. Han Muye could feel that the sleeping heavenly cranes were showing signs of awakening. This was a good thing. There was a lot of heavenly crane blood essence left in the Fire Source World. Some of the heavenly crane eggs had also hatched. He would leave a few heavenly cranes to reproduce and live in the Fire Source World. As he absorbed the power of space, Han Muye looked up into the distance. On the other side, a 10,000-foot-long fire dragon entangled the two figures. Patriarch Tao Ran was fighting two Heaven Realm experts on his own with the strength of a half-step Heaven Realm expert. Only an expert like Elder Tao Ran could do this. Bang! The fire dragon was shattered, and Tao Ran was sent flying thousands of feet away. ¡°Fellow Daoist, your cultivation is still quite lacking. There¡¯s no need to fight to the death with us.¡± The Daoist in the black robe looked at Tao Ran with a cold expression. ¡°Hehe, just guard your gate and give this world to my Ethereal Dao Sect for training. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t kill you.¡± The black-bearded old man in the gray Daoist robe chuckled. Patriarch Tao Ran was hiding in the Fire Source World. Even a Heaven Realm expert could not do anything to him. However, once he left the Fire Source World, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Heaven Realm attacks. The two Heaven Realm experts attacked at the same time and could crush Patriarch Tao Ran. Hearing their words, Patriarch Tao Ran grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. When I take that step, I can torture you like dogs.¡± The black-robed Daoist¡¯s face was cold. The gray-robed old man smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to break through¡ªf*ck.¡± Right in front of them, spiritual light shone from Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s body. Sword light flowed backward, and bolts of lightning appeared. He shattered his core and formed his Nascent Soul, stepping into the Heaven Realm! ¡°Kill him!¡± The black-robed Daoist shouted coldly and flew up. The wooden staff in his hand emitted a dark red blood light as it crashed into Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s body. The gray-robed Daoist hesitated for a moment before taking out a jade plate that flickered with dazzling spiritual light. Han Muye flapped his wings and landed in front of Patriarch Tao Ran. ¡°Patriarch, rest assured and break through. Leave the rest to me.¡± In the sword box on his back, the green and purple swords were unsheathed, and the sword light shone brightly in the void. The Green Destiny Sword and Purple Flame Sword had already been nurtured into spiritual weapons by him. Their lethality might not be enough, but it was enough to deal with ordinary Heaven Realm experts. ¡°Little Han, can you do it?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran asked with a smile. Lightning intertwined on his body and a flame spread. Han Muye turned to look at him. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light exploded. The Destiny Sword pierced through the black-robed Daoist¡¯s blood-red light. The Purple Flame Sword flashed and appeared again. It was already under the left armpit of the gray-robed Daoist. ¡°Amazing!¡± The gray-robed Daoist shouted and shielded the side of his body with the jade plate in his hand. The purple flame sword collided with the jade plate, bringing with it a burst of light. Chapter 414 - Congratulations from Far and Near, Succession Ceremony (3) Chapter 414: Congratulations from Far and Near, Succession Ceremony (3) Han Muye raised his hand to recall the Purple Flame Sword. With the Green Destiny Sword in hand, he moved and the light wings on his back trembled slightly. When he appeared again, he was already 30 feet behind the black-robed Daoist. In the void, a distance of 30 feet was an extremely dangerous distance! The black-robed Daoist¡¯s face turned pale. A black shadow exploded and appeared a thousand feet ahead. ¡°Be careful!¡± Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, the gray-robed Daoist exclaimed. The black-robed Daoist subconsciously raised a dim light screen to protect his body. Just as the light screen rose, the Purple Flame Sword appeared under his armpit. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light cut through the light screen like paper, then penetrated the black-robed Daoist¡¯s body and went straight to his heart. The black-robed Daoist looked pained. He gritted his teeth and growled. A violent aura surged from his body. ¡°You want to self-destruct?¡± Han Muye, who was standing behind the black-robed Daoist, muttered. With a tap of his finger, the Purple Flame Sword twisted gently. The black-robed Daoist¡¯s body trembled and the spiritual light dissipated. The sword light pierced through his Qi Sea and cut off half of his jade bone, preventing him from self-destructing. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± A foot-long figure flew out of the black-robed Daoist¡¯s head and fled into the distant void. Nascent Soul. This Daoist had extraordinary methods. He used self-destruction to lure Han Muye away before he could kill his soul. Then his Nascent Soul took the opportunity to escape. The gray-robed Daoist looked terrified. He glanced at Han Muye and chased after the black-robed Daoist¡¯s Nascent Soul. There were countless dangers in the void. When one¡¯s Nascent Soul left one¡¯s body and moved in the void, it was like a three-year-old child carrying a big gold nugget and showing off in a bandit¡¯s nest. It would be courting death. From the time Han Muye flew over to the time when the black-robed Daoist¡¯s Nascent Soul escaped and the gray-robed Daoist escaped, the process took less than 10 breaths. Within 10 breaths, he defeated two Heaven Realm experts with two swords! Patriarch Tao Ran, who was transcending the tribulation at the back, almost went berserk. Han Muye looked back at him with a smile. Although it looked like a simple attack, the power he used was not simple at all. The speed of the Heavenly Crane Wings, the strange close-combat sword technique, and the power of his newly cultivated Mystic Essence Dao Technique. Combining the Divine Soul, People¡¯s Will, and Great Spirit could break through all kinds of spells and demonic powers. That Heaven Realm cultivator¡¯s protective light shield, which could block a Heaven Realm attack, was like a thin piece of paper in front of the power of the Mystic Essence Dao Technique. This was also the reason why the gray-robed Daoist turned around and left. Heaven Realm power could not protect him. If he did not escape, he would be courting death. ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning surged and enveloped Tao Ran. ¡°Good timing!¡± Old Patriarch Tao Ran threw his head back and laughed. The fire dragons on his body collided with the lightning and died. Han Muye was a little envious of the lightning, but he was too embarrassed to take out the Kui hide to absorb it. This lightning was a calamity for Patriarch Tao Ran, and it was also a good thing to temper his jade bones. Han Muye stood not far away and watched as Patriarch Tao Ran kept entangling with the lightning, causing the lightning to pour into his body. This old man¡¯s accumulation was indeed deep. To other cultivators, it was a thunder tribulation that was difficult to resist. However, Patriarch Tao Ran could resist it so easily and even draw the thunder into his body. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s first step into the Heaven Realm was much stronger than others. When an illusory figure appeared above his head, the lightning in the sky slowly dissipated. ¡°Heaven Realm¡­¡± Standing in the void, Patriarch Tao Ran clenched his hands and sighed. Human Realm, Earth Realm, Heaven Realm. In the cultivation world, the Heaven Realm was the strongest stage. It was also the stage where one was truly separated from mortals. This was the beginning of the high and mighty pursuit of eternal life. Only by condensing the Nascent Soul was he qualified to imagine longevity. ¡°Patriarch, if we don¡¯t go back now, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s sect master succession ceremony will end. ¡°If you don¡¯t participate in the ceremony, be warned that Sect Master Tuoba will hate you for the rest of your life.¡± As Han Muye spoke, he raised his hand and activated a door. Patriarch Tao Ran had spent a lot of time breaking through to Heaven Realm. If he did not go back now, he was afraid that he would not be able to make it in time for the ceremony. Fortunately, with the dao mark in the sealing order, Han Muye could directly return to the Nine Mystic Mountain in the void. Tao Ran looked down at the Fire Source World that he had guarded for many years. He sighed and stepped through the gate. He was already a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and a Heaven Realm cultivator. He would not have the chance to step into the Fire Source World in the future. The two of them appeared again and were outside the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± In the distance, the bell on the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain tolled. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran, Elder Han, you¡¯re finally back.¡± In front of the Sword Pavilion, a few white-robed inner sect disciples looked like they were about to cry. They had already come here a few times. Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran nodded and flew into the Sword Pavilion. They changed their outer robes into purple robes for the celebration and rushed towards the hall at the top of the Nine Mystic Mountain. When the two of them arrived, they saw that the outside of the grand hall was already filled with the upper echelons of the various sects who had come to watch the ceremony. As for the elite disciples and the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, they walked along the stone steps below the hall and stood at the foot of the mountain. In the open area at the foot of the mountain, there were countless loose cultivators who had heard the news from the sects under the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. This was naturally the case for the succession ceremony of the number one sect in the Western Frontier. In the hall above the clouds, rows of elders of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in purple robes stood solemnly. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Golden Core and Spirit Awakening realms could only be conferred the positions of deacon and elder. At this moment, these hundreds of purple robes were one of the strongest powers of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°You don¡¯t say, but it¡¯s quite impressive.¡± Patriarch Tao Ran looked down at the cultivators below and grinned. His words made the sixth level Spirit Awakening Deacon turn around. ¡°Tao¡ª¡± Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s glare made the deacon pause. Han Muye chuckled. In front, an old Daoist was holding a purple silk book with both hands and chanting something. Tuoba Cheng, who was wearing a golden crown and a royal robe, stood solemnly in front of the old Daoist. The mountain winds blew, and the chanting of the Daoist seemed to cause the power between heaven and earth to surge. At this moment, when he raised his head, it was as if he could see countless illusory figures descending from the entire Nine Mystic Mountain. Perhaps this was the blessing of countless generations of heroic spirits of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°The ceremony is over¡ª¡± ¡°Sacrifice¡ª¡± Tuoba Cheng held incense sticks and bowed to the sky. ¡°The 34th Sect Master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Tuoba Cheng, offers his sacrifice to the world. ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect will uphold the Dao of Heaven and Earth and protect the cultivation world of the Western Frontier. It will contribute to the prosperity of our cultivation world.¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s voice echoed throughout the world. A golden spiritual light that could be seen with the naked eye seemed to descend. ¡°Is this power a kind of hope?¡± Han Muye looked at the golden light in front of him and raised his hand to hold it. Indeed, the power of the world was common. ¡°The Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Clan congratulates Sect Master Tuoba of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect for succeeding to the position. We present you with a Flood Dragon Jade Pearl and 100,000 Spiritual Pearls¡­¡± In the distance, a voice spoke. In the sky, several dragon shadows flew over. ¡°Southern Wasteland¡¯s Fox Clan and the White Tiger Clan congratulates the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Tuoba for succeeding to the position. We present three drops of Ancient White Tiger blood essence and a hundred Jade Essence Pearls¡­¡± A white tiger phantom soared into the sky, causing the world to tremble. Behind Tuoba Cheng, a golden tiger shadow floated and shadowed the white tiger phantom. The Eastern Sea and Southern Wasteland were really generous! At this moment, countless people below the Nine Mystic Mountain sighed with emotion. This was the might of the number one sect in the Western Frontier. ¡°The Xuankong Monastery of the Northern Region sends 13 Buddhist bones to the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to congratulate you on succeeding to the position¡­¡± ¡°Deng Chungang, Sword King of the great snowy mountains of the Northern Region, sends 300 snow demon sword slaves and 3,000 snow mountain jade lotuses to congratulate Senior Uncle Tuoba on inheriting the position of sect master.¡± In the distance, a snow-colored stream of light rumbled over. ¡°The Central Continent Fujin Trading Company congratulates the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect of the Western Frontier on succeeding to the position. We present 100,000 high-grade spiritual rocks.¡± ¡°The White Deer Mountain Academy of the Central Continent congratulates the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect of the Western Frontier for succeeding to the position. We present a congratulatory speech personally written by a Confucianist Grandmaster and three literary treasures.¡± Central Continent! The sect master of the Western Frontier sect had actually invited the Confucian sects of the Central Continent to congratulate him! The Nine Mystic Mountain was in an uproar! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s reputation was really monstrous! ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, a thousand-foot-long flying ship crashed through the clouds and arrived. ¡°The Central Continent¡¯s Gunhua Sect is here¡­ ¡°I¡¯m Fu Yusheng, an elder of the Gunhua Sect. I cultivated in the Spiritual Dao Sect in the Western Frontier a thousand years ago. I want to know what qualifications the Nine Mystic Sword Sect has to take over the Spiritual Dao Sect and become the number one sect in the Western Frontier.¡± His voice filled the air, and the endless pressure transformed into flowing clouds that filled the sky. Heaven Realm. Third level of the Nascent Soul realm. Chapter 415 - Han Muyes Sword is Splitting the Heavens Chapter 415: Han Muye¡¯s Sword is Splitting the Heavens Facing the thousand-foot-long flying ship and the three major Nascent Soul cultivators on the flying ship, the atmosphere on the Nine Mystic Mountain was solemn. In the Western Frontier, there was only one Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, the Sect Master of the Shangyang Demon Sect, Li Mubai. Although the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had seized the position of the number one sect in the Western Frontier, no one could defeat a third level Heaven Realm Nascent Soul expert. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect became the number one sect in the Western Frontier by relying on generosity, benevolence, and not just combat strength. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Immortal Han fought for first place not with killing power, but with the respect of all his peers. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect did not suppress the sects of the Western Frontier with their strength. Instead, they shared resources with the sects with all their might. In the eyes of all cultivators, unless the Sword King of the great snowy mountains in the Northern Region returned, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could not suppress the Western Frontier with its own strength. At this moment, a third level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was oppressing them, causing the cultivators who came to watch the ceremony to panic. Could the number one sect of the Western Frontier stop this third level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? If the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could not stop him today, wouldn¡¯t they become the number one sect in the Western Frontier? If the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could not stop him today, what would be the fate of the Western Frontier? On and off the Nine Mystic Mountain, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered at the hall at the top of the mountain. In front of the hall at the top of the mountain, the Golden Core elders of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were filled with fighting spirit. Many people clenched their fists and wanted to fly up. Today was the most glorious time for the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Even if they died in battle, so be it! On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the disciples of the Sword Sect widened their eyes, unable to hide their fighting spirit. As sword cultivators, they were not afraid of battles! Tuoba Cheng, who was standing in front of the hall, moved and appeared in the void, blocking the flying ship. Dense spiritual energy surged from his body. A golden tiger shadow soared in the sky and roared, shaking the clouds for thousands of miles. Heaven Realm Cultivator, great sword accomplishment! Such might could fight against a second level Nascent Soul Stage cultivator! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Tuoba Cheng was indeed impressive. The experts of the various sects who were watching the ceremony sighed. However, it was not enough. Although the golden tiger was powerful, it was powerless to fight against the Nascent Soul pressure that filled the sky. It could only be suppressed at the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. Heaven Realm, Heaven Realm. The difference of one level was like the difference between heaven and earth, let alone Tuoba Cheng, who was two small levels lower than the cultivator from the Central Continent. Tuoba Cheng alone could not stop a cultivator from the Central Continent. On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the atmosphere was solemn. Patriarch Tao Ran laughed. The flames on his body turned into a dragon shadow and flew up. The fire dragon circled and reflected the phantom of the golden tiger. The wind and clouds rose and fell, and the clouds gathered and dispersed over thousands of miles! At this moment, on the Nine Mystic Mountain, spiritual qi and sword qi rumbled like a tide! The momentum of the Nine Mystic Mountain was like a dragon or a tiger. Dragon roars and tiger roars soared into the sky! The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had two Heaven Realm experts! The sects of the Western Frontier below exclaimed. So the Nine Mystic Sword Sect had such a foundation. For thousands of years, there had never been a sect with the strength of two Heaven Realm cultivators. No wonder the Nine Mystic Sword Sect could become the number one in the Western Frontier. The dragons and tiger complemented each other as they blocked the flying ship in front of them, fending off the might of the third level Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. For a time, spiritual light and sword light flashed between heaven and earth as they clashed. The two Heaven Realm experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were enough to suppress the situation in the Western Frontier. ¡°Heh heh, with just two cultivators who just entered the Nascent Soul realm, you dare call yourselves the number one sect in the Western Frontier?¡± On the flying ship opposite, Fu Yusheng, who had his hands behind his back, laughed coldly. The light of the Great Dao flashed on his body. The cultivation world of the Central Continent was richer than the Western Frontier. There was still a faint golden Great Spirit that appeared on Fu Yusheng¡¯s body, clearly cultivating some Confucian Dao. At this moment, his aura gathered and slowly suppressed the dragon and tiger in the sky. Fu Yusheng didn¡¯t come alone. Who knew what kind of experts accompanied him on that flying ship? At this moment, seeing him suppress two Heaven Realm experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect alone, countless cultivators of the Western Frontier felt a chill in their hearts. Was the Western Frontier really that weak? Unconsciously, the morale of many junior elite disciples began to drop. ¡°Hmph, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect has been designated as the number one sect in the Western Frontier. It¡¯s the result of the re-ranking of the nine sects. Do you have any objections?¡± At this moment, Li Mubai¡¯s figure moved and flew into the air. As the number one cultivator in the Western Frontier, Li Mubai had the obligation to protect the reputation of the Western Frontier. Today, an outsider had ruined the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s inauguration ceremony. In the future, the cultivators of the Western Frontier would not be able to raise their heads. The sect master of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng, hesitated for a moment before flying up as well. Below, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch also rode a green spiritual leaf and landed in the air. Five Heaven Realm experts. At this moment, the Western Frontier¡¯s Heavenly Realm experts chose to join forces. The great cultivator of the Central Continent had come to suppress the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and humiliate all the cultivators in the Western Frontier. Before the enemy, the cultivation world of the Western Frontier was united. Looking at the battle in the sky, Han Muye smiled. Does he really think that it¡¯s so easy to come to the Western Frontier? If it¡¯s so easy to bully the four regions, the Central Continent would have unified the four regions long ago. In the sky, the Central Continent¡¯s flying ship stopped. The gloomy Fu Yusheng muttered a few words. On the flying ship, three figures landed beside Fu Yusheng. As soon as the three of them appeared, sword lights immediately soared into the sky and collided with the horizon. The dragon and tiger on the Nine Mystic Mountain shook, and demonic qi surged. Tuoba Cheng and Patriarch Tao Ran occupied a good area and could stabilize their footing. Li Mubai¡¯s cultivation was deep, so he could also resist. Zhang Cheng and the Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s faces turned pale. Four Heaven Realm cultivators! Fu Yusheng and the three Nascent Soul realm cultivators beside him immediately suppressed the aura of the five Heaven Realm experts of the Western Frontier. The entire Nine Mystic Mountain shook, as if the sky was falling! Fu Yusheng glanced at the pale-faced Zhang Cheng and the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. He sneered and turned his gaze to Li Mubai. Chapter 416 - Han Muyes Sword is Splitting the Heavens (2) Chapter 416: Han Muye¡¯s Sword is Splitting the Heavens (2) ¡°I know about the Shangyang Demon Sect. Back then, I even fought with your previous sect master. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Stop showing off. What happened today has nothing to do with your Shangyang Demon Sect.¡± Looking at Tuoba Cheng and Patriarch Tao Ran, Fu Yusheng revealed a cold expression. ¡°Today, this Nine Mystic Mountain¡ª¡± ¡°The Nine Mystic Mountain has stood tall in the Western Frontier for 10,000 years and has never collapsed. Do you know why?¡± Tuoba Cheng suddenly shouted and interrupted Fu Yusheng. ¡°Since you¡¯re from the Western Frontier, you should know what our Nine Mystic Sword Sect relies on.¡± The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s reliance. At the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, many people were stunned at first. Then they turned to look at the three-story pavilion that was shining with golden light not far away. Sword Pavilion. First, there was the Sword Pavilion, and then the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had always relied on the Sword Pavilion. Every time the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was in danger, the Sword Pavilion would save the sect. Fu Yusheng laughed and turned to look at the three Heaven Realm experts beside him. ¡°Junior brothers, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect has a Sword Pavilion with 100,000 hidden swords. ¡°This is a treasure trove.¡± 100,000 hidden swords. These words caused the eyes of the three cultivators from the Central Continent to flicker. Sword light and spiritual qi surged from the three of them, and condensed killing intent appeared. Money moved people¡¯s hearts, let alone 100,000 swords! If they could obtain 100,000 swords by destroying the Nine Mystic Sword Sect today, this trip would not be in vain. In the sky, Tuoba Cheng retracted his aura. He straightened his clothes and cupped his hands below. ¡°An external enemy has invaded the Nine Mystic Mountain. Please deal with it, Elder Han Muye of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye. Immortal Han. Han Muye, who was wearing a purple robe and standing behind the elders, took a step forward. His figure was like an immortal, and the heavenly cranes under his feet carried him. With each step, he ascended the sky. In midair, the cranes glided under his feet. He cupped his hands in all directions and smiled. ¡°Today, my Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s succession ceremony receives the congratulations of everyone. It¡¯s a blessing.¡± His words did not have any smoldering aura, nor did they have a sharp sword aura. Instead, he looked like a Confucian cultivator from the Central Continent. He stood on cranes in his long robe. Many people below sighed in their hearts. Immortal Han¡¯s usually humble personality was good for his fellow cultivators in the Western Frontier, but when he encountered a powerful enemy, could he retreat with this humility and tolerance? Today, the great cultivator of the Central Continent had come to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Even if he emptied the Sword Pavilion to send them off, it would probably not be satisfactory. In the cultivation world, strength spoke for itself. In the sky, Han Muye slowly straightened his body and looked ahead. A faint sharp sword qi surged out. ¡°Ever since the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was established, our inheritances have almost been severed 12 times. ¡°It was attacked five times on the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°Even this palace on the mountain peak has been destroyed several times. ¡°But the Sword Pavilion is here, and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is here. ¡°The Nine Mystic Mountain has been stained with blood a few times, but the inheritance of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect is still there.¡± Unconsciously, an indescribable aura condensed on Han Muye. Below, the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and the cultivators of the various sects of the Western Frontier felt their hearts tremble. A difficult situation confronted them. The road was blue, and blood stained the bones. Which large sect didn¡¯t go through all kinds of dangers to have an unending legacy? Is the situation today more dangerous than before? Will the situation in the future be smooth sailing? In the void, his resolution spread. All the hardships and dangers were training! Wasn¡¯t the path of cultivation to face difficulties head-on and fight for victory against the world? Why would he cultivate immortality if he did not have the will to live after death? What about a Heaven Realm expert? What about 10 Heaven Realm experts? As long as the Sword Pavilion did not fall, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would not fall. The Western Frontier would not fall! A celestial sound resounded in the world. The aura was gathering! ¡°He really is comparable to those sharp-tongued Confucian cultivators of the Central Continent.¡± Beside Fu Yusheng, a green-robed daoist frowned and muttered. The others also frowned and nodded. It was not a good thing to gather such an aura. ¡°Senior Brother Fu, in order to prevent any accidents from happening, let¡¯s destroy the Nine Mystic Sword Sect immediately.¡± An old man in a gray robe with a long sword on his back shouted in a low voice. He stepped out of the flying ship, and sword light surrounded his body. His sword slashed at Han Muye with a thousand-foot-long sword shadow. As the sword light rushed over, Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, he looked at the distant sky. ¡°Central Continent, Heavenly Wolf, do you want to see my Sword Pavilion¡¯s foundation? ¡°Are you afraid that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect won¡¯t be able to suppress the Western Frontier?¡± Han Muye muttered and slowly raised his arms. ¡°I forgot to tell you.¡± A resplendent halo burst forth from his eyes, and the battle intent on his body soared into the sky. He let out a long roar that shook the mountains and rivers! ¡°For 10,000 years, any enemy who invades the Nine Mystic Mountain will leave his life on the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°No exceptions. ¡°It¡¯s the same today!¡± Han Muye¡¯s robe moved in the wind, and a vast sword qi gathered from the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°Where is the Nine Mystic Disciple Sword?¡± Han Muye shouted. ¡°The sword is here!¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± At this moment, the sound of swords being unsheathed filled the Nine Mystic Mountain! Sword light filled the mountain! 100 swords, 1,000 swords, 10,000 swords, 100,000 swords! At this moment, there was only one sword in the world! ¡°Sword.¡± Han Muye raised his hand. Thousands of sword lights converged into one! ¡°Buzz!¡± The Sword Pavilion was shocked! The windows of the three levels of the Sword Pavilion were all opened. Long swords turned into streams of light and gathered. 10,000 swords became one! No, 100,000 swords, 1,000,000 swords combined! The sword light merged into one, supporting the sky and the ground. The flowing light sword held up the sky and suppressed the boundless land! There was no need to swing his sword. With this sword here, it could suppress millions of miles of mountains and rivers in the Western Frontier! As long as the sword was there, the world would be locked down. All the auras and thick clouds were frozen in the void like pieces of ice. Chapter 417 - Han Muyes Sword is Splitting the Heavens (3) Chapter 417: Han Muye¡¯s Sword is Splitting the Heavens (3) One sword could suppress an entire world! With such a sword, who in the world could rob the Nine Mystic of its will? With this sword, what power in this world could destroy the Nine Mystic? ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, my Gunhua Sect has no intention of provoking you. It¡¯s all Fu Yusheng¡¯s personal grudge¡­¡± Exclamations came from afar. In front of the sword light, the thousand-foot flying ship froze. Be it Fu Yusheng or the Heaven Realm experts, they were all frozen in place. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. All the enemies who invaded the Nine Mystic Mountain have never left alive.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was cold, as if it had become one with the sword light. As soon as he finished speaking, the huge sword between heaven and earth slashed down heavily! ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light slashed down and turned into countless swords that spread out, enveloping the flying ship in front of them. The sword light passed through the void. It was really the void. Apart from a few faint flashes of spiritual light, not a single hair was left behind. After one strike, the world was empty. The sword light hung in the air and turned into a long dragon of sword light. The long dragon roared at the sky and turned into a sword cry that shook the sky. ¡°The Central Continent¡¯s Gunhua Sect has entered our Western Frontier. I wonder if the Central Continent has any explanation?¡± Han Muye said calmly with his hands behind his back. At this moment, the Great Dao of the Western Frontier belonged to the Nine Mystic Mountain. That long sword light was the luck dragon of the Western Frontier! ¡°Hmph, the Nine Mystic Mountain really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth¡­¡± A cold scoff rose up in the distance, a loud shout rang out, ¡°The Central Continent¡¯s Gunhua Sect invaded the Western Frontier for no reason and stripped them of their right to establish a sect in the Central Continent. Shuxi County will compensate the Western Frontier¡­¡± ¡°What compensation do we want? We¡¯ll take it ourselves!¡± Han Muye shouted coldly, his eyes shining with an indescribable light. A long dragon of sword light roared! At this moment, a spiritual light that was like a dragon pearl appeared and fused into the sword light dragon. Han Muye shuddered and smiled. Heavenly Wolf. At this moment, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian left behind the Heavenly Wolf Sword Pill that was guarding the Western Frontier and chose to fuse with the sword light dragon. The moment Heavenly Wolf merged with the sword light, all the Dao in the Western Frontier became one. Although the Western Frontier was weak, it had a complete Great Dao! Heavenly Dao energy poured in, and every scale on the sword light dragon¡¯s body appeared. Heavenly Wolf guarded the Western Frontier and was naturally willing to watch the rise of the Western Frontier. As long as the Nine Mystic Sword Sect showed their determination to revive the Western Frontier, Heavenly Wolf would naturally mobilize the Heavenly Dao of the Western Frontier to help. The general trend of the Heavenly Dao of the region suppressed it forcefully! ¡°Fellow Daoist, please spare me¡­¡± In the distance, a plea could be heard. Unfortunately, Han Muye would never forgive him. If the Gunhua Sect dared to invade the Nine Mystic Sword Sect at this time, they would be mortal enemies. Today¡¯s sword strike was the might of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the general trend of the Western Frontier. Western Frontier, Western Frontier. The Central Continent was not qualified to interfere! ¡°Boom!¡± The sword flew out for 100,000 miles and engulfed the cultivator of the Gunhua Sect who was hidden in the void. Then the long dragon of sword light turned around and slammed into the Heavenly Barrier of the Western Frontier and the Central Continent! Endless power exuded from Han Muye¡¯s body, and all the cultivators on the Nine Mystic Mountain widened their eyes. Han Muye wanted to break the barrier with his sword! ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light struck the heavenly barrier, and a 100,000-foot crack appeared from top to bottom. As soon as the crack appeared, Spirit Qi surged towards the Western Frontier. Su Zizhan, the governor of Shuxi County, stood in front of the crack. Streams of purple aura and golden Great Spirit fell from his hands, but he could not repair the crack at all! ¡°Grandmaster of White Deer Mountain, please help.¡± Su Zizhan¡¯s face was filled with shock as he turned to look toward White Deer Mountain. If the Heavenly Barrier could not be repaired, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth would be greatly reduced. Not only would the Spiritual Qi of Shuxi County become thin, but the entire Central Continent would probably be in turmoil. If that was the case, he, Su Zizhan, would lose his official position and his cultivation. This was a great crime of the world! Who was the one who let the Gunhua Sect head to the Western Frontier? At this moment, Su Zizhan was filled with regret. ¡°Steady.¡± A faint voice was heard. The golden words landed on the Heavenly Barrier, causing the power of the Heavens and Earth in the Middle Continent to merge and slowly repair the crack. Dongfang Shu¡¯s figure appeared in front of the Heaven Barrier. Dongfang Shu cupped his hands as he looked at the slowly merging Heaven Barrier. ¡°Fellow Daoist from the Western Frontier, how can I repair this Heavenly Barrier?¡± Su Zizhan also looked at the Heavenly Barrier nervously. Even a hundred years would not be enough for such a speed of repair. Moreover, beyond the Heaven Wall, there was a dragon shadow with endless power floating, ready to slash again at any time. Was he really going to start a war between the Western Frontier and the Central Continent? On the Nine Mystic Mountain, Han Muye¡¯s figure floated quietly. He looked at the distant sky and said calmly, ¡°Today, Han Muye opened the Heavenly Gate with his sword and fought for a share of luck for our fellow cultivators in the Western Frontier. ¡°In the next thousand years, the Western Frontier of the Central Continent will leave a gate. Any cultivator with a sword can cross the central and western regions.¡± Heaven-Opening Sword Gate! He wanted to leave a Heavenly Gate in the Heavenly Barrier! Su Zizhan exclaimed, ¡°No!¡± Dongfang Shu turned to look at him. ¡°Grandmaster Dongfang, I, Su Zizhan, can¡¯t take on such a big responsibility,¡± Su Zizhan said helplessly in a low voice. Dongfang Shu frowned. Before he could speak, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°If you want to close this gate, the Central Continent will bring sword cultivators to my Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°When will the sword challenge the Nine Mystic? When will this gate close? ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I, Han Muye, will completely shatter the Heavenly Barrier today! ¡°Minister Wen is not in the Central Continent. Let¡¯s see who can stop the fate dragon of our Western Frontier.¡± Minister Wen was not in the Central Continent. When the long dragon of sword light condensed in the Western Frontier, Han Muye felt it. The Heavenly Dao of the Central Continent was connected to literature. Without literature, the Heavenly Dao of the Central Continent was incomplete. In the battle of the Great Dao, although the Heavenly Dao of the Western Frontier was weak, it could really take this opportunity to break through the Heavenly Barrier and severely injure the Heavenly Dao of the Central Continent. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s use the Sword Dao to determine this Heavenly Gate.¡± A voice sounded from the void. Su Zizhan looked up and saw an old man in a white robe with several black-clothed and sword-wielding Mystic Sun Guards following behind him. ¡°Grandmaster Mu Shen.¡± Su Zizhan bowed. The old man nodded and looked at Dongfang Shu. ¡°Brother Dongfang, are you willing to return to the Imperial City Academy?¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Dongfang Shu laughed, waved his hand, and turned to leave. ¡°Why is there a need to be so clear about the teachings of the world?¡± Dongfang Shu¡¯s figure had already faded away. Seeing Dongfang Shu leave, the old man named Mu Shen turned around and said, ¡°Lu Xiaoyun, go to the Nine Mystic Mountain. ¡°The situation in the Western Frontier has just been decided. The Mystic Sun Guards should also send congratulatory gifts according to the rules.¡± With that, he raised his hand and a black inkstone appeared in his palm. ¡°Heaven and Earth lined a hundred thousand miles, and a clear aura fills the universe.¡± The dark greenish-gray color, together with the light on the inkstone, collided with the crack in the shattered heavenly barrier. Chapter 418 - 418 Sword Suppressing the Luck of the Western Frontier, Wood Refinement Affinity 418 Sword Suppressing the Luck of the Western Frontier, Wood Refinement Affinity The sword light and the black color interweaved and collided. The crack in the heavenly barrier slowly disappeared, leaving only a thousand-foot-tall gate. The gate was crisscrossed with sword qi, and only cultivators with swords could pass through. After repairing the barrier, Mu Shen looked at Su Zizhan. ¡°County Governor Su of Shuxi County will be in charge of this Daoist court from now on.¡± With that, a faint smile flashed across his face. ¡°Your Shuxi County has a Confucian Grandmaster presiding over it. With the White Deer Mountain Academy and this gate that connects to the Western Frontier, your rise is really just around the corner.¡± Su Zizhan forced a smile and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to predict fortune and misfortune.¡± Mu Shen laughed and pointed at Su Zizhan. Su Zizhan flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Grandmaster Mu Shen to come to Shuxi County. Even if you don¡¯t go anywhere else, you definitely should go to Xisai Mountain.¡± ¡°Xisai Mountain, is that where the peach blossoms, flowing water, and mandarin fish are fat?¡± Mu Shen¡¯s eyes lit up. He rubbed his hands and sighed, ¡°I wonder how the last two sentences will be completed. ¡°Speaking of which, the talent of this White Deer Mountain is really hard to find in the world. When the Princess of the West Garrison King entered the Imperial City, she brought many good poems with her. They were all written by Grandmaster Han Muye. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but paper is expensive in the Imperial City now. I really want to beg Grandmaster Han Muye to compose a line.¡± The two of them chatted as they flew away, leaving behind a 1,000-foot-tall gate that was surrounded by sword qi. Heaven-Opening Sword Gate! Until the longsword dragon turned around, no one on the Nine Mystic Mountain regained their senses. Immortal Han, the elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion, broke the Heavenly Barrier of the Central Continent with a single strike? How strong were the Western Frontier, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, and the Sword Pavilion? How could a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm cultivator possess such combat strength? Even if it was out of the body, or even above, it would probably be difficult to have the power to open the sky with a sword, right? ¡°On behalf of the cultivators of the Western Frontier, Han Muye thanks Senior Heavenly Wolf for fighting for this share of luck for the cultivators of the Western Frontier.¡± Thousands of sword lights returned, leaving only a sword pill hanging quietly in the air. Han Muye bowed. Heavenly Wolf! It was the senior who was said to have guarded the Western Frontier and killed the great cultivator from outside the realm! No wonder! It turned out that all of this was only done by the Nine Mystic Sword Sect through this senior. Looking at the motionless Han Muye, countless people¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of regret, and they heaved a sigh of relief. It was a pity that Immortal Han was not really that strong. He heaved a sigh of relief. If Immortal Han was so strong, wouldn¡¯t no one be able to raise their heads in front of him in the future? Immortal Han wasn¡¯t that strong. He still had a chance to catch up! In the sky, the sword pill shook and disappeared. Han Muye smiled. This Heavenly Wolf Senior was just as Daoist Dayan had said. He really cared about his reputation. He was clearly very satisfied with Han Muye¡¯s sword opening the Heaven Gate this time, but he left without saying a word. Even if you give a few words of encouragement, you can make the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s reputation rise, right? However, thinking about it, from today onwards, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s power is already established. There¡¯s no need to borrow the power of Heavenly Wolf. Han Muye¡¯s aura dissipated. He was calm and composed as he cupped his hands in all directions. ¡°Everyone, you can bring your swords to the Central Continent in the future and see the prosperity of the Central Continent. You have to work together to revitalize the cultivation world of our Western Frontier.¡± He brought his sword to the Central Continent! The Central Continent was prosperous and was known as a holy land for cultivation. Those above the Western Frontier Realm had gone there, but most of them returned dejectedly. Such a prosperous place was not a place that cultivators from the poor areas of the Western Frontier could live in. The Confucian Dao was respected in the Central Continent, and many cultivators in the Western Frontier were uncomfortable with its restrictions. However, this was for the experts who had been to the Central Continent. Who wouldn¡¯t want to go to the Central Continent once if they had never been there? If he didn¡¯t see the prosperity of the Central Continent, how could it be considered a cultivation trip? As a sword cultivator, it was an honor to bring a sword to the Central Continent! For a moment, countless cultivators on and off the Nine Mystic Mountain were eager to go to the Central Continent to take a look. Also, Immortal Han said that the sword cultivators of the Central Continent would come from the west, when they would challenge the Nine Mystic Mountain, and when the Heavenly Gate would close. In the future, there would probably be countless sword cultivators coming to the Nine Mystic Mountain. Could it be that Immortal Han intended to compete with the Eastern Sea for the holy land of sword cultivators? Many people looked at Han Muye, their eyes flickering. He had opened the Heavenly Gate with a single strike and dared to say that he would await all the sword cultivators from the west. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s Han Muye was indeed worthy of the title of an immortal! ¡°We cultivators of the Western Frontier should thank Immortal Han¡­¡± Someone shouted from somewhere. Below the Nine Mystic Mountain, countless people bowed. Opportunity was the most important thing in the cultivation world. Han Muye had split open the sky with his sword and fought for an opportunity for the cultivation world of the Western Frontier. Of course, they should thank him for such a huge favor. Han Muye stood in the air and felt the changes in the power of the Heavenly Dao around him. This was the same power as the people of the Central Continent. Carrying the People¡¯s Will and merging with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, he could borrow more power from heaven and earth. However, in the future, he would be too involved with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and might get entangled. ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. As a member of the cultivation world of the Western Frontier, Han Muye should contribute to the cultivation world of the Western Frontier.¡± With that, Han Muye did not wait for a response from the Nine Mystic Mountain. He turned around and said, ¡°Sect Master, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword qi has been greatly damaged. I want to go back and guard it.¡± The Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword qi was greatly damaged. No one knew if this was true. On and off the Nine Mystic Mountain, many people revealed smiles. In any case, no one believed that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Tuoba Cheng and Immortal Han were seriously injured unless they saw with their own eyes that they were seriously injured. Hm, maybe he¡¯s faking it, they thought. Tuoba Cheng nodded and cupped his hands in return. The crane under Han Muye¡¯s feet flapped its wings and carried him away. ¡°Huhu wants to sit on a crane too¡­¡± In the distance, Huang Zhihu muttered. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± On the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell tolled. This was the sect master¡¯s succession ceremony. Tuoba Cheng took over the 34th sect master position of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Chapter 419 - 419 Sword Suppressing the Luck of the Western Frontier, Wood Refinement Affinity (2) 419 Sword Suppressing the Luck of the Western Frontier, Wood Refinement Affinity (2) Han Muye had no intention of participating in the ceremony and banquet later. He flew in front of the Sword Pavilion and looked up at it. Today, borrowing the 10,000-year suppression power of the Sword Pavilion would be detrimental to the Sword Pavilion. At the very least, the power to suppress space would be much weaker. He would need to nurture his sword to recover. However, by borrowing the power of the Sword Pavilion, he could control countless swords and transform them into a long dragon of sword light that could break through the barrier with a single slash. Such sword power was beneficial to his cultivation and comprehension. Those who had never seen the sea would never know how vast it was. Striding back to the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye did not go to the third floor. Instead, he moved and landed in the underground quiet room below the Sword Pavilion. In the quiet room, it was as usual. There was a small table, a wooden box, and a spinning golden plate. However, there was a foot-long black sword on the small table. Han Muye had given this sword to Bai Suzhen. Han Muye walked forward, picked up the black sword, and pondered for a moment before opening the wooden box that was closed. In the wooden box, a wisp of her hair was tied into a knot. However, the wooden comb Han Muye had put in was missing. ¡°Senior Li Mubai, shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation?¡± Holding the black sword, Han Muye said calmly. Li Mubai. The sect master of the number one demon sect in the Western Frontier, the Shangyang Demon Sect. This person was actually in the secret place of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion! Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the originally spinning Blazing Sun Disc shook, and a black-robed figure appeared. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really smart to have the title of Immortal.¡± Li Mubai sized up Han Muye. Although his expression was indifferent, there was a hint of admiration. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Senior, since you¡¯re already here, why haven¡¯t you left this realm?¡± Han Muye looked at Li Mubai and asked. This place was one of the three passageways to leave the Heavenly Mystic Realm. With this little black sword as the key, he could leave. Of course, the markings and spatial power in the black sword had been moved away by Han Muye. If he really wanted to leave, the black sword would not be able to do so. ¡°Who said I¡¯m leaving?¡± Li Mubai shook his head as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a demon cultivator who should leave the Western Frontier and go to that ethereal and unpredictable outer realm?¡± Li Mubai¡¯s words surprised Han Muye. He did not expect Li Mubai to come to the quiet room below the Sword Pavilion without intending to leave the Western Frontier. Under normal circumstances, outsiders would not be able to enter this quiet room. Li Mubai and Bai Suzhen could come today because Han Muye had exhausted all his swords, causing the Sword Pavilion to temporarily lose its defense. ¡°It¡¯s my girl who didn¡¯t give up and insisted on coming to take a look.¡± A complicated expression flashed across Li Mubai¡¯s face. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°That wooden comb belongs to her mother.¡± Han Muye was slightly taken aback. The wooden comb on the small table belonged to Li Mubai¡¯s wife? ¡°Everyone says that I, Li Mubai, became a demon and personally killed my wife.¡± Li Mubai¡¯s eyes were filled with loneliness and sadness as he lowered his head slightly. Han Muye was a little surprised to see such an expression on the face of a peerless demonic cultivator. ¡°How could I bear to¡­¡± Li Mubai muttered. If Li Mubai had not said it himself, Han Muye would not have known the truth of the rumors. Back then, the Bai family¡¯s young lady fell in love with Li Mubai, who had transformed into a down-and-out cultivator at first sight. She ignored her family¡¯s objections and insisted on marrying him. Those days were really beautiful. However, Li Mubai eventually returned to the Shangyang Demon Sect. Miss Bai also followed him to cultivate in the Demon Sect. One was a peerless cultivator, and the other was a young lady from a merchant family. The difference in status and cultivation between the two slowly became apparent. Outsiders might not notice, but Miss Bai found it hard to accept the difference. ¡°Ru was possessed.¡± Li Mubai clenched his fists. ¡°I tried everything. I couldn¡¯t stop it. ¡°A demon grew in her heart and she was taken advantage of by the Heavenly Demon.¡± Li Mubai¡¯s eyes revealed a strong killing intent. ¡°She, she wanted a child. ¡°Later, she asked me to end her life myself.¡± Li Mubai looked up at Han Muye. ¡°I came to the Sword Pavilion to send her off. ¡°Even though she had turned into a demon, I still couldn¡¯t bear to make a move.¡± Li Mubai¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness and self-blame. ¡°I was incompetent and was unable to suppress the power of the Heavenly Demon.¡± Heavenly Demon. Han Muye remembered that Huang Six had been tainted by the demonic nature in this quiet room. Is this the Demon Cultivation Domain? He wondered if Huang Six, who had become a demon, would have a chance to return. In the quiet room, Han Muye and Li Mubai were speechless. After a long while, Li Mubai sighed and said, ¡°My girl took her mother¡¯s wooden comb and left this sword. ¡°Might as well. ¡°You and her are just like me and Ru back then. ¡°Fate cannot be forced.¡± He could not force it. Back then, Li Mubai and the Bai family¡¯s young miss seemed to be a harmonious and beautiful couple, but one was a demonic cultivator and the other was a merchant¡¯s daughter. This gap could fill one¡¯s heart with evil thoughts. Today, Han Muye controlled the Sword Pavilion and broke the barrier with a single strike. Even if Bai Suzhen had the Shangyang Demon Sect and the Bai family behind her, she could only look up to them. With such a disparity, if they were really together, it would make people think evil thoughts in their hearts. Holding the small sword, Han Muye didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°In the future, the Western Frontier will be your world. My Shangyang Demon Sect will restrain the demonic cultivators. ¡°I hope you can give us a chance to cultivate peacefully. ¡°I will leave the Western Frontier.¡± When Li Mubai left, his back looked a little lonely. This demonic cultivator didn¡¯t seem to be as ruthless and brutal as the rumors said, Han Muye thought. Well, how trustworthy could rumors be? After returning to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye sat cross-legged and walked away. The sword Qi on his body guided the power in the Sword Pavilion. Chapter 420 - 420 Sword Suppressing the Luck of the Western Frontier, Wood Refinement Affinity (3) 420 Sword Suppressing the Luck of the Western Frontier, Wood Refinement Affinity (3) The golden-purple sword in his Qi Sea dispersed into endless sword qi and poured directly into the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Hidden Sword. At this moment, the entire third floor of the Sword Pavilion was dyed golden purple. Nurturing the sword. Nourishing Qi with the sword. People nurturing the sword. This was the Sword Pavilion. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s succession ceremony lasted for three days, and Han Muye showed up on the last day. Many sect masters and elders came to toast, but they were all injured by Han Muye¡¯s sword qi and could not drink. ¡°Elder Han.¡± The sect master of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng, stepped forward and cupped his hands. Han Muye nodded, and the two of them walked out of the hall. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had become the number one sect in the Western Frontier, so it naturally became the number one Sword Sect in the Western Frontier. The battle between the Wind Spirit Sword Sect and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect ended. There were naturally countless grudges between the two sects. However, when the cultivators of the Central Continent came to attack, the sect master of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect chose to fight alongside the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. This more or less showed the sincerity of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect to reconcile. ¡°When I broke through to the Heaven Realm, I borrowed the power of the Southern Wasteland,¡± Zhang Cheng said in a low voice as he watched the clouds above the Nine Mystic Realm surge. Of course, Han Muye knew this. It was not a secret. ¡°In the Ten Thousand Demon Secret Realm, there is a treasure that can withstand the lightning tribulation.¡± Zhang Cheng turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°That¡¯s a bull horn that supports the sky.¡± A single bull horn could block the lightning tribulation! Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Based on the current situation in the Western Frontier, there will definitely be many more Heaven Realm experts coming to suppress the Southern Wasteland¡¯s westward movement. ¡°There are many half-step Heaven Realm experts in the Western Frontier, but not many of them can survive the lightning tribulation. ¡°If you can obtain the treasures in the Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm, you can help the Western Frontier gain many more Heaven Realms.¡± Zhang Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. As Zhang Cheng turned to leave, Han Muye looked at the sky. Han Muye was not sure if Zhang Cheng really wanted the Western Frontier to have more Heaven Realm experts or if he had other plans. It was not important. He wanted the black bull horns in the Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm. Holding the divine bull, the Kui¡¯s hide in his hand, he was very interested in the bull horns. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± A voice sounded from behind Han Muye. ¡°Can we still be friends in the future?¡± Han Muye turned around and saw a haggard Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye¡¯s bun. The small black sword was put back. According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, one was not allowed to enter unless one received a sword. Bai Suzhen had barged into the Sword Pavilion twice. This was breaking the rules of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Looks like Senior Li Mubai told you everything?¡± Han Muye said softly when he saw Bai Suzhen¡¯s expression. Bai Suzhen nodded and shook her head. ¡°Yes, my mother left me a message¡­¡± It turned out that there was a soul mark of Bai Suzhen¡¯s mother in the wooden comb. ¡°I-I¡¯m preparing to return to the Shangyang Demon Sect. In the future, our business¡ª¡± Bai Suzhen looked up at Han Muye. Han Muye laughed and said, ¡°Friendship is friendship, and business is business. Don¡¯t expect friendship to make it easy to talk business. If you dare to lower the price, I¡¯ll tear down Suzhen Store.¡± Friendship. Business. Bai Suzhen¡¯s face beamed beautifully as she nodded intensely. Perhaps it would be difficult for her and Han Muye to take another step forward in the future, but their friendship and business were still there. ¡°Mu Wan is a good girl.¡± Before Bai Suzhen left, she muttered resentfully. These words stunned Han Muye. He had thought about it, but he had never thought about it. ¡°Have you kindled a romance or ended it?¡± Li Xixi, who was dressed in black, strode forward. Li Xixi and the others had arrived at the Nine Mystic Sword Sect the day before. They came with the identity of the Mystic Sun Guards to present a congratulatory gift from the Central Continent Dynasty. Also, they sent over a seal and token representing the reserve commander of the Mystic Sun Guards. ¡°I still have some sad wine. Do you want it?¡± Looking at Han Muye, Li Xixi said. ¡°If Eldest Brother Deng doesn¡¯t come back from the north, when are you going to the north to split the snowy mountains, Third Sister?¡± Han Muye laughed. Li Xixi shook her head and turned to look down the mountain. ¡°Be it the Western Frontier or the Northern Region, they¡¯re all too small. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, come to the Central Continent. ¡°After seeing the Central Continen¡¯s Imperial City and the scenery outside, your horizons will be very different.¡± Central Continent, Imperial City, outer realm. He nodded. The scenes in the sword¡¯s memories were still a little illusory. Only by personally going there would he be able to feel the magnificence. ¡°Commander Lu wants to join forces with you. He asked me to ask you what you think.¡± Li Xixi turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°You¡¯re now qualified to join forces with her.¡± The qualifications to join forces. Back then, Han Muye was ranked around 250th among the reserve commanders of the Mystic Sun Guards, and Lu Xiaoyun was ranked 18th. Han Muye was not even qualified to join forces with Lu Xiaoyun. Now he was qualified. ¡°Alright, Third Sister, do as you see fit.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. For him, this was a good thing. How could they improve if they were stuck in their own ways? The Central Continent, the Southern Wasteland, and the Eastern Sea. Since the Nine Mystic Sword Sect was in charge of the Western Frontier, they should look at the entire Heavenly Mystic World. And even the outer realm. Although the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s succession ceremony lasted for three days, the liveliness on the Nine Mystic Mountain only slowly faded a month later. The number one sect in the Western Frontier lived up to its name. With one battle, it suppressed the luck of the Western Frontier. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was peerless and no one dared to underestimate it. Sect Master Tuoba Cheng was busy reaching various agreements with various sects and was extremely busy every day. The Sword Pavilion elder, Han Muye, used the excuse that his injuries had yet to recover to take his adopted daughter around. They had free food and drinks and even received many gifts. Lu Qingping counted the various gifts till her hands were a little sore. ¡°Tsk tsk, that little girl Zhihu¡¯s net worth is even more than a small sect, right? ¡°Won¡¯t the dowry be sky-high?¡± Lin Yuxia, who was helping to tidy up, muttered. ¡°Zhihu¡¯s matter will definitely be decided by her adoptive father in the future.¡± Lu Qingping shook her head, revealing a complicated expression. ¡°If Sixth Brother was here, he would be so happy to see Huhu¡­¡± ¡­ The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was Elder Su Liang¡¯s Waterside Residence. At this moment, clouds surrounded the pill furnace in front of Han Muye. Spiritual light flashed around the half-foot-wide furnace. Mu Wan handed various spiritual herbs to Han Muye, then Han Muye raised his hand and threw them into the cauldron. Huang Zhihu, who was holding a few spiritual fruits, sat at the side and drooled as she stared at the cauldron. ¡°Um, Senior Brother Ming, can the medicinal pill refined by Elder Han really increase wood attribute affinity?¡± Jin Yuan leaned to Jiang Ming¡¯s side and whispered. Jiang Ming smiled and nodded. He didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. ¡°Buzz!¡± The pill cauldron shook, and pill qi overflowed. Chapter 421 - 421 The Void Outside the Fire Source World, Single Sword Strike 421 The Void Outside the Fire Source World, Single Sword Strike Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The main ingredient, the 10,000-year-old Magnolia Fruit, and thousands of spiritual herbs were refined into a medicinal pill that could increase one¡¯s alchemy aptitude and affinity with wood. This was a pill that Han Muye had studied for a long time before refining. How could anyone bear to waste such a good thing like the Magnolia Fruit? If it was wasted, wouldn¡¯t his heart ache to death? Seeing the cauldron tremble, Mu Wan was a little nervous. Even the Mu family¡¯s patriarch praised Han Muye¡¯s alchemy attainments. There had never been a wasted pill when he was refining pills. However, this cauldron of pills was different. These days, Mu Wan was spending time on the Nine Mystic Mountain. Although she said that she was accompanying Sixth Sister-in-law and Zhihu, she was actually with Han Muye most of the time. Despite people saying there was something going on between the two of them, it was really nothing. If it was nothing, why would they often be recognized as a family of three when they were visiting everywhere on the mountain? Han Muye had said that this furnace of pills could increase the power of wood attribute affinity. When the pills were being refined, he would give Mu Wan one to help her increase her wood attribute affinity. Mu Wan knew that the only thing she could excel in was alchemy. Only when her alchemy cultivation was at its peak would she be qualified to be together with Senior Brother Han. A pill that could increase her affinity with wood was very important to her. When Bai Suzhen left the Nine Mystic Mountain, she had a private talk with her. The deeper one cultivated, the wider the gap. Some people could never catch up in their entire lives. Bai Suzhen said that she didn¡¯t want to feel the despair of chasing with all her might, but the goal she was chasing seemed further and further away. Mu Wan did not want to taste this despair either. However, there were some things that she would not be satisfied with if she did not try. ¡°Buzz!¡± The cauldron shook, and the top of the cauldron flew up. Light green pills flew out. There were actually hundreds of pills. Each of them was round and lively, and there was a halo circling around them. A strong medicinal fragrance assailed her nostrils, causing Huang Zhihu to unconsciously sniffle. Han Muye raised his hand and put away these pills. Then he took out a few and gave them to Elder Su Liang, who was at the side. He also split them among Jiang Ming, Jin Yuan, and the others. Huang Zhihu could not wait any longer. She leaned over and asked, ¡°Foster father, are they delicious?¡± Han Muye stuffed one into her mouth. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s sweet.¡± Huang Zhihu narrowed her eyes. Putting away these pills, Han Muye turned to look at the cauldron that was still spinning gently. What was refined in the cauldron was a pill that could truly improve one¡¯s wood attribute affinity. This was only the combination of various spiritual herbs that could increase the affinity of plants. This trace of affinity with plants was a treasure in the eyes of alchemy cultivators. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword qi in his hand entered the cauldron. The cauldron shook, and the medicinal power shuttled through it. Frost, snow, rain, wind, fire, cloud, lightning. Within the cauldron, there seemed to be the circulation of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Within it, the medicinal power was constantly changing and slowly condensing. This was the Nine Revolutions Pill Refining Technique. Elder Su Liang shook her head as she watched from the side. Such a method was really impossible to learn. Every time she saw Han Muye refine pills, her heart would be crushed. Jiang Ming clasped his hands obediently and muttered something, his eyes shining. Beside Han Muye, Mu Wan clenched her fists and stared at the pill cauldron, trying her best to remember Han Muye¡¯s various methods when refining pills. Only Huang Zhihu, who had finished eating the pill, stared at the pill furnace with his big eyes. Wouldn¡¯t the candy taste even sweeter after being boiled for so many times? ¡°Buzz!¡± The cauldron shook. Clouds surged in the sky. Pill Tribulation! Han Muye let out a long laugh, and a shadow flashed over. Chapter 422 - 422 The Void Outside the Fire Source World, Single Sword Strike (2) 422 The Void Outside the Fire Source World, Single Sword Strike (2) ¡°She¡¯s a young child here. Why do you want her to learn Confucianism¡­¡± Patriarch Tao Ran muttered. Seeing Han Muye glaring at him, he quickly changed his tone. ¡°I¡¯ll send Huhu to the library.¡± With that, he carried Huang Zhihu and left. ¡°Let her go.¡± Han Muye shouted behind him. Tao Ran had no choice but to let go. Mu Wan, who had obtained the pill, was distracted. Han Muye instructed her and turned to leave the Waterside Residence to return to the Sword Pavilion. Before he reached the Sword Pavilion, he saw many people standing in the square in front of the Sword Pavilion. In the middle of the square, two sword cultivators were exchanging blows. ¡°This sword cultivator from the Central Continent is not bad. He won three rounds, right?¡± ¡°Not bad. He looks like a scholar. He can fight even when he draws his sword.¡± ¡°The next round will be the inner sect disciples. I wonder if this person can lure Senior Brother Yang Mingxuan from the Sword Pavilion to attack?¡± According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, the sword cultivators from the Central Continent had to defeat the outer and inner sect disciples before challenging the disciples of the Sword Pavilion. If they wanted to challenge Han Muye, they needed to defeat Yang Mingxuan and the other gatekeepers of the Sword Pavilion. The Heavenly Gate to the Central Continent had been open for a month. Many sword cultivators from the Western Frontier went to the Central Continent. There were also sword cultivators from the Central Continent who came to the Western Frontier to challenge them. A true expert knew what kind of power it meant to be able to open the Heavenly Gate with a single strike. Naturally, they would not rashly go up the Nine Mystic Mountain. Those young and vigorous cultivators were proud of the cultivators of the Holy Land of the Central Continent. In their eyes, the Heavenly Gate was a disgrace to the Central Continent. Many young sword cultivators came together to challenge the Nine Mystic Mountain and close the Heaven Gate. In the end, they were naturally defeated. So far, there were no true sword masters. Han Muye had planned to recruit experts to work in the Fire Source World. Until now, not many people were qualified to go. Those with weak cultivation and swordsmanship would be courting death if they went to the Fire Source World. Ignoring the competition in front of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye walked straight into the Sword Pavilion. Golden light flashed as the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation rose. After exhausting the Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword qi last time, Han Muye used his sword qi and sword intent to nourish the Sword Pavilion¡¯s sword every day. There was an unexpected gain. In the past, when his sword qi was nurtured in the sword, it would take two to three days to produce one. Now, sword Qi could be produced in a day, and Han Muye¡¯s control over the entire Sword Pavilion was becoming more and more relaxed. The Sword Pavilion existed in an illusory space and was an extremely rare treasure. After entering the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye sat cross-legged and took out the Wooden Golden Pill he had refined. Without hesitation, he sent the pill into his mouth. A faint fragrance entered his throat, and the pill instantly turned into liquid. Then it fused into a green aura that circulated in his body. At this moment, Han Muye could feel the wood attribute power surging around him. Countless plants on the Nine Mystic Mountain seemed to show joy. People said that plants were heartless, but in fact, plants also had emotions¡­ Wood attribute affinity maxed out. This was a mystical power. It could gather wood attribute affinity at the maximum level and could trigger wood attribute spiritual herbs. Wood attribute demons were close to it. However, this wood attribute affinity was different from other attributes. It actually needed constant maintenance and not a solid state. If the damage to the wood attribute was too great, it would instead reduce the integration of the affinity power. Raising his hand, a golden lotus seed appeared in Han Muye¡¯s palm. The lotus seed flickered with golden spiritual light, as if it was extremely attached to his palm. A faint green aura surged out of his palm and enveloped the lotus seed. Green gas enveloped the lotus seed. The lotus seed trembled slightly. Then power surged from it and broke through the outer shell, revealing a small green sprout. As soon as Xiao Ya appeared, the surrounding spiritual qi fluctuated and turned into a vortex. Without hesitation, Han Muye raised his hand and shattered 10 spiritual pearls. The spiritual pearl¡¯s spirit energy, which was rich in water vapor, enveloped the little sprout. The sprout was activated by the green qi in Han Muye¡¯s palm. It was wrapped in spiritual energy and began to grow quickly. In less than 15 minutes, the small sprout in Han Muye¡¯s palm had grown into a lotus more than three feet tall. There were seven to eight green lotus leaves and three emerald buds. Below, a jade-colored lotus root as long as a child¡¯s arm was held in his palm. A cloud circulated on the lotus leaf. Cloud Golden Lotus. Typically, it would take hundreds of years for it to grow to such a large size. Now it had actually reached such a level in a short period of time. A door of light appeared in front of Han Muye. He took a step forward and landed in the Fire Source World. The place where the Cloud Transforming Golden Lotus grew required extremely powerful firepower. In the Fire Source World, such places with dense firepower could be seen everywhere. At this moment, Han Muye was standing in the Fire Source Palace¡¯s encampment. After getting support from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the disciples of the Fire Source Palace no longer needed to wander around. This encampment was a place filled with the power of fire. ¡°Elder Han.¡± The few Fire Source Palace elders guarding the teleportation formation hurried forward to pay their respects. Han Muye¡¯s status in the Fire Source Palace was the inheritor of the Blazing Sun Palace. The Fire Source Palace was inherited from the Blazing Sun Palace, so it was naturally respectful to Han Muye. He was revered as a Supreme Elder in Fire Source Palace, a being even more honorable than the Palace Lord. In fact, this identity had little to do with the legacy of the Blazing Sun Palace. The real reason was that the Fire Source Palace needed the support of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Han Muye nodded and gave a few instructions. Then, under the lead of an elder, he found a hall covered in flowing flames. Han Muye sent the Cloud Transformation Golden Lotus into the flowing flames. The verdant golden lotus swayed in the flames, looking very comfortable. In the future, with the comfort of the wood attribute, this golden lotus might be able to bear lotus seeds in a few decades. If he could really nurture the Cloud Golden Lotus, Han Muye was prepared to nurture all the Cloud Golden Lotus Seeds in his hands. If such a treasure that could only be chanced upon by luck could be artificially cultivated, wouldn¡¯t disciples with Immortal Spiritual Roots come easily in the future? Chapter 423 - 423 The Void Outside the Fire Source World, Single Sword Strike (3) 423 The Void Outside the Fire Source World, Single Sword Strike (3) Wang Luosheng, the Palace Lord of Fire Source Palace, stood at the door as he walked out of the hall. ¡°Elder Han.¡± He walked forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Recently, without Patriarch Tao Ran holding the fort, our Fire Source World has been under a lot of pressure.¡± Wang Luosheng said in a low voice with a bitter expression. Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s combat strength was so strong that he could oversee the Fire Source World and make the cultivators outside the realm not dare to be impudent. Now that Patriarch Tao Ran had left, the Fire Source World lacked strong combat strength. The Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators had completely suppressed the Fire Source World. If not for the fact that the Nine Mystic Sword Sect and some elites of the Western Frontier often came, the Fire Source Palace would not have been able to withstand it. Han Muye nodded and glanced at the hall behind him, then looked up at the sky. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else in the future, I¡¯ll come to the Fire Source World often.¡± He would come to the Fire Source World to water the golden lotus and stabilize the situation there. To suppress the Fire Source World, one had to at least have the combat strength of a half-step Heaven Realm expert. To be honest, the two half-step Heaven Realm experts of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect really could not stabilize the Fire Source World. Han Muye felt that it was better for him to do it himself. When Wang Luosheng heard Han Muye say that he would personally suppress the Fire Source World, he could not help but look happy. Han Muye handed over a jade slip and said, ¡°These are some refining techniques I¡¯ve gathered. I hope there will be more changes to the next batch of swords refined.¡± Wang Luosheng took the jade slip and scanned it with his divine sense. Then he raised his head. Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Spiritual rocks are not a problem.¡± Then there¡¯s no problem, Wang Luosheng thought. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Han. I¡¯ll gather the sect¡¯s blacksmiths and thoroughly understand the blacksmithing method in this jade slip. Within a month, we¡¯ll definitely produce swords.¡± Han Muye nodded and raised his hand to give out a bag of spiritual pearls. Then he stepped onto a white feather and flew into the sky. Holding the bag full of spiritual pearls, Wang Luosheng¡¯s face lit up even more. In the Fire Source World, this kind of spiritual pearl that could soothe and warm their meridians was even more useful for their cultivation. ¡°Quick, gather the elders. We want to refine these swords in half a month.¡± Wang Luosheng shouted and turned to leave. Han Muye was in midair, extending his connection with the Fire Source World. With the help of the power of space, he moved and rushed out of the sky. As soon as he left the sky, he saw a void beast with black wings and four legs and a long mouth attacking the outer wall of the Fire Source World. Although the exotic beast¡¯s attacks did little damage to the Fire Source World, it still made the Heavenly Dao of this world feel disgusted. Han Muye appeared in the air. Dozens of mutated beasts spread their wings and pounced on him. Han Muye smiled and a green-purple sword light appeared in his hands. Green Destiny, Purple Flame. The two sword techniques combined. ¡°Boom!¡± Prairie Fire! In the void, borrowing the power of the Fire Source World, a 10,000-foot long fire dragon roared and burned a hundred miles of space, setting the beasts on fire. The mutated beasts fell and were absorbed by the Heavenly Barrier of the Fire Source World. With this strike, the power he gained from the reverse nurturing was actually profitable. For a moment, a faint spiritual light fluctuated on the heavenly barrier. It seemed like it was in a good mood. Han Muye laughed loudly, and his two swords flashed in the void without holding back. The mutated beasts with Earth Realm Meridian Opening Realm and even Spirit Awakening combat strength were pierced through by the sword light like fallen leaves and fell to the ground. The sword light flashed with extreme speed. At this moment, the two swords were like butterflies of light, flashing and dancing in the void. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A roar sounded. A 100-foot-tall beast spread its wings and covered 300 feet of its body. A thick pressure surged from the beast¡¯s body. With a flap of its wings, it crossed dozens of miles in the void and appeared above Han Muye¡¯s head. It was extremely fast. The powerful beast that had condensed a demonic core was the strongest within a hundred miles. Han Muye chuckled and paused. He did not retract the two swords that were used to kill the mutated beasts and only tied up his robe tightly. Behind him, the phantom of a 100-foot long-horned black bull appeared. The black bull roared at the sky and stepped on the air. Han Muye flew up and guided the black bull¡¯s horns to collide with the strange beast¡¯s body. The mutated beast did not give in and directly pounced down. ¡°Boom!¡± The void trembled. The black bull¡¯s horns pierced through the exotic beast¡¯s body and held it up for dozens of miles before stopping. A dark golden lightning wrapped around the exotic beast¡¯s body, continuously refining its qi, blood, and demon core power. The Bull Strength Technique combined with the lightning power of the Kui. He did not expect the effect to be so good. With a long roar, Han Muye raised his hand and waved. The two swords turned around in his palm, and lightning surged around him. He turned around and attacked the spiritual light in front of him. There were countless Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators gathered there. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The Purple Flame Sword flew down across a hundred miles. When the sword came out, blood flew! Within a hundred miles of the void, he could kill on his sword. He was a sword immortal who dominated the world! ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but roar at the sky. His body turned into a stream of light and followed the sword. Cultivators rushed up to intercept him, but they could not get within a thousand feet of Han Muye. The Green Destiny Sword light flashed. As long as it flickered, it would definitely carry blood qi. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Someone recognized Han Muye and retreated in panic. Han Muye¡¯s sword was countless times faster than theirs! Blood stained the sky. The Heaven and Earth Great Dao of the Fire Source World was excited. It was so excited that the clouds seemed to want to rush out of the world. In this battle, Han Muye killed dozens of Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators in a row, fought three half-step Heaven Realm cultivators, and seriously injured two. He made the Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators retreat a thousand miles before turning around. In this kind of battle outside the sky, Han Muye¡¯s goal was to train his sword techniques and body tempering methods. He did not really want to kill many people. The Cloud Heaven World and Fire Source World had a tacit understanding. They trained each other and didn¡¯t want to cause too many casualties. However, Han Muye had to show enough strength. Otherwise, the Spiritual Dao Sect would not mind occupying the Fire Source World. Standing outside the sky, Han Muye raised his hand and beckoned, drawing a green sword into his hand. This sword was left behind by the half-step Heaven Realm expert who was severely injured by him. With the sword in his hand, there was a slight struggle. It was a spiritual weapon with a spirit in it. Without hesitation, Han Muye infused his sword Qi and his divine sense rushed into the sword. ¡°The sword¡¯s name is Jade Style. It¡¯s three feet and two inches long, one inch wide, and weighs 11 catties and nine-tenths of a tael. It¡¯s refined with Fire Source Spirit iron and mixed with brilliant sealing steel, spiritual rocks, and gold¡­ ¡°This sword was refined with three tempering techniques and the Harmonious Spirit Soul Forging technique. It was refined thousands of times and sealed with a demon soul as the sword spirit.¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword trembled, and the artifact spirit was shattered. Images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The refining methods of the Cloud Heaven World were even more advanced than those of the Heavenly Mystic World. The spiritual materials fused during the refining process of this sword were not bad either. From the sword, Han Muye comprehended several sword techniques and weapon refinement methods. He also saw the prosperity of the Cloud Heaven World, which was comparable to the Central Continent. ¡°Huh?¡± An image flashed in the sword, making Han Muye frown. The Cloud Heaven Realm army attacked the Fire Source World, but several Heaven Realm experts were transferred halfway and surrounded a cultivator on a desolate star. Although Han Muye did not see the appearance of the cultivator in the sword, he saw purple auras intertwining in the pursuit. People¡¯s Will, a great cultivator of Confucianism. Looking up, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. The white feather under his feet shook and turned into a pair of illusory wings. Heavenly Crane Wings. Chapter 428 - 428 Heavens Movement is Ever Vigorous, Entering the Half 428 Heaven¡¯s Movement is Ever Vigorous, Entering the Half-Saint Realm! Behind Lu Chen stood an old man with disheveled hair. He wore a gray hemp garment and had a kind smile on his face. His figure was not tall, and his waist was a little bent. However, his aura was compatible with this star, making people feel a little out of sorts. If not for the fact that he was dozens of feet away and had revealed himself, even Han Muye would not have been able to see this being. Lu Yuzhou, Deputy Head of the Imperial City Academy in the Heavenly Mystic World. He was a peak Confucian Dao Grandmaster. Lu Chen finally came back to his senses and slowly turned around. Han Muye could see his fists clench and his back straighten. A complicated expression appeared on Lu Yuzhou¡¯s face as he sighed softly. ¡°Silly child, why did you have to come¡­¡± Bang! Lu Chen punched Lu Yuzhou¡¯s face, causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°Unfilial son, unfilial son¡ª¡± Lu Yuzhou shouted in pain while covering his nosebleed. Han Muye¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Lu Yuzhou being punched and kicked by Lu Chen. ¡°Who told you to leave without saying goodbye! ¡°Who told you to leave the mess in the Imperial City for me! ¡°Who told you not to pay your debts!¡± ¡­ Lu Chen gritted his teeth and waved his fists. He did not look like a Confucian Grandmaster at all. Lu Yuzhou held his head as he lay on the ground. At first, he was still shouting, ¡°Unfilial son, I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you. If you hit me again, I¡¯ll turn hostile and crush you with a finger. Unfilial son, I should have shot you into the wall back then.¡± After that, Lu Yuzhou stopped shouting. He looked like he was about to die as he convulsed on the ground. In the distance, Su He and the Mystic Sun Guards turned their heads away. Han Muye felt that he should have gone forward to stop him. After all, the Confucian Dao emphasized seniority. It was really rare for a son to hit his father so ruthlessly. No, if he really killed him, wouldn¡¯t his favor just now be for nothing? ¡°Cough cough, Censor Lu, Senior Lu Yuzhou¡¯s cultivation is compatible with the star. He¡¯s already in his twilight years. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to withstand a beating. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be gentler, or beat him slowly?¡± Han Muye took a step forward and said loudly. Lu Chen¡¯s raised fist froze and slowly retracted. Turning around, he looked at Han Muye and sighed softly. ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s really unfortunate¡­¡± On the ground, Lu Yuzhou, who was holding his head, turned around and looked away. Han Muye looked around and said softly, ¡°Censor Lu, why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to a place.¡± Before Lu Chen could answer, Lu Yuzhou had already gotten up. He patted the dust off his robe and strode forward. This figure was agile and did not look like he was pretending to be dead on the ground. Of course, a great cultivator of Confucianism who had a chance of reaching the Half-Saint Realm would need a body cultivator in the Divine Transformation Realm to use all his strength to kill him. It was unknown if there were any Semi-God Realm body cultivators in this world. Lu Yuzhou led the way while Lu Chen and Han Muye walked side by side. Behind him, Su He and the other sword-wielding guards quickly followed. ¡°Brother Han, are you really the guard of the Western Frontier?¡± Lu Chen turned to look at Han Muye with curiosity. How could a guard from the Western Frontier have the combat strength of a Confucian Grandmaster? Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Speaking of which, it was all a coincidence.¡± Really. Whether it was this small black sword, the Spell of the Mortal World that could cultivate the Great Spirit qi, or the People¡¯s Will that had gathered from the Central Continent, it was all a coincidence. Han Muye did not intentionally seek them. Lu Chen opened his mouth, but no words came out. Cultivating Confucianism took one step at a time, leaving a mark with every whip. That was the accumulation of endless hard work. When had there ever been a coincidence? ¡°Look, studying is not enough. I have to go out more to broaden my horizons.¡± Lu Yuzhou, who was leading the way, said earnestly. ¡°In that case, is not returning to the Imperial City and spending your time in brothels outside all year round broadening your horizons? ¡°I¡¯ll go and broaden my horizons one day,¡± Lu Chen said with a cold snort. Lu Yuzhou¡¯s shoulders trembled as he said in a low voice, ¡°That, that won¡¯t do. You¡¯re the eldest son of the Lu family. How can you go to those places?¡± Hearing his words, a hint of warmth flashed across Lu Chen¡¯s eyes. Then he heard Lu Yuzhou muttering, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t been there for more than a hundred years. The boat lady over there should have changed many times, right? Then it¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if I go¡­¡± Lu Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. Han Muye turned his head and looked around. The wilderness stretched continuously without any signs of life. These stars were dead silent. Not right! Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯ve noticed? Your senses are really sharp.¡± Lu Yuzhou, who was leading the way, chuckled. His figure flashed as he sped forward. In front of him was a lush forest! Amidst this deathly stillness of the stars, there was a place with life! Lu Chen was taken aback as well. He quickly followed behind. Han Muye was faster. With just a move, he had already landed in front of the forest. Although it was called a forest, it was actually just a few dozen pine trees that were more than 10 feet tall. There was also a half-dead grassland below. In total, it was only 30 to 40 feet in radius. However, no matter how small it was, it still represented the final life force of the planet. As long as one¡¯s vitality was not severed, there was a possibility of regeneration! Han Muye leaned in front of the withered grass with a solemn expression. He placed his head on the blade of grass, and a gentle light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to see the last bit of stubbornness in this world. He saw the destruction of the world, the collapse of the Heavenly Dao, and the ablation of living beings. An old man wearing a robe and holding a jade ruler came here to protect this last bit of life. The old man protected these plants with his cultivation and watered them every day with his cultivation. Day after day, the power in the old man¡¯s body dried up. The withered grass was also dying. Chapter 429 - 429 Heavens Movement is Ever Vigorous, Entering the Half 429 Heaven¡¯s Movement is Ever Vigorous, Entering the Half-Saint Realm! (2) But they were all stubbornly persevering. They persisted for a hundred years. Approaching them, Lu Chen had a solemn expression on his face. He lowered his head and looked at the withered grass and the small trees. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not even enough to nail the coffin lid for you,¡± he muttered, but his expression softened. Lu Yuzhou grinned and slowly sat beside a small tree. ¡°Sigh, after cultivating for a while, I didn¡¯t expect to die with the stars one day.¡± The divine light in his eyes gradually dimmed. He was really exhausted. The last life force of this planet had consumed all its power. Unfortunately, the stars couldn¡¯t be revived. He could only die along with them. In the distance, Su He and the others who had rushed over looked at each other. They knelt on one knee and lowered their heads. This was a sign of respect for a great cultivator of Confucianism. ¡°There¡¯s also the heart of the star in this star. It can be considered a supreme treasure. ¡°I¡¯ve used my Spiritual Soul and cultivation to nurture this Heart of Stars for a hundred years. It¡¯s not against the laws of heaven and earth for you to take it away.¡± Leaning against the tree trunk, Lu Yuzhou¡¯s body was filled with a declining aura. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for a thousand years. I drifted in the mortal world, and it was not easy for me to cling to Confucianism. ¡°When I was powerless to break through, I thought that I would have no regrets if I left behind my bloodline inheritance. ¡°Lu Chen, I feel guilty towards you brothers.¡± Lu Yuzhou looked up at Lu Chen. At this moment, this peak Confucian Grandmaster cultivator was like an ordinary old man, his eyes filled with nostalgia. ¡°I¡¯ve been an instructor in the Imperial City Academy for 300 years and a deputy head for 100 years, but I¡¯ve never taught you brothers for a day. ¡°Sit down. Today, listen to me teach you a lesson.¡± Slowly sitting up straight, Lu Yuzhou¡¯s body exuded a trace of serious power. Lu Chen had a complicated expression on his face. In the end, he nodded and sat cross-legged in front of Lu Yuzhou. Han Muye also took a step back and sat cross-legged. ¡°My Heavenly Mystic Confucian Dao can be traced back to 130,000 years ago. ¡°What is Confucianism? ¡°People need to know. Everything in the world has its own path. How can people be righteous? ¡°The Way of Heaven and Earth advocates nature, but the Way of Confucianism has to uphold justice. ¡°Why? ¡°If the heart can¡¯t keep promises and uphold righteousness, what¡¯s the difference between humans and plants?¡± At this point, Lu Yuzhou raised his hand and stroked the small pine tree beside him. ¡°Actually, plants know how to keep their promises.¡± Following Lu Yuzhou¡¯s words, the small tree vibrated as if it was responding. The withered grass at the side fluttered in the wind. ¡®The wind?¡¯ How could there be wind in a dead land? Han Muye looked up. In the distant sky, spiritual light surged. The Cloud Heaven Realm cultivators had left and returned. ¡°Haha, listen, listen. If you¡¯re so distracted in my class, I¡¯ll definitely beat you up.¡± Lu Yuzhou laughed and glanced at Han Muye. Then he said, ¡°Cultivation is most particular about the mental state. ¡°Your cultivation of Confucianism came by chance, so you have to seek peace of mind. ¡°I see that you use poetry as a sword. Your literary aura really traverses the world. If you can practice this Dao often, you can definitely become a Confucianist. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to see this lineage flourish¡­¡± Holding the small tree behind him, Lu Yuzhou stood up shakily and looked up at the sky. Spiritual light covered the sky as boundless power came crashing down. ¡°How dare you kill my son Yuyang? You and the realm behind you will be buried with him!¡± A voice sounded, like thunder shaking the mountains and rivers. On the dead star, countless winds rose and mountains collapsed! A single word from him could shatter the heavens and earth. Such an expert must have already surpassed the Out of Body Primordial Spirit realm and become a Heaven Realm Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator! A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator could kill everyone with a single glance! Even though Han Muye was a Confucian Grandmaster and had all kinds of treasures to protect himself, he would not be able to last another breath on this dead star. Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, the last level of the Heaven Realm, the last realm in the world, the person closest to immortality. In front of such an expert, it was an honor to be able to last for a breath. The Mystic Sun Guards all vomited blood and fell to their knees. Lu Chen¡¯s face was pale, and the People¡¯s Will and Great Spirit around him were activated to the extreme. Han Muye¡¯s face was as dark as water as he deliberated his trump card. There was no chance at all. The Immortal Spirit World was truly too powerful. He could only look up to the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. ¡°Hehe, today¡¯s last lesson, I¡¯ll show you what Confucianism cultivation is.¡± Lu Yuzhou, who had barely managed to get up, chuckled as he reached out to break off a pine branch and held it in his hand. Every step he took, he paused. An indescribable power surged from Lu Yuzhou¡¯s body. ¡°When I shatter the star later, the heart of the star will protect you as you leave.¡± Lu Yuzhou¡¯s expression was indifferent as he walked forward step by step. Above his head, the phantom of a handsome middle-aged man in a long robe with big sleeves and a jade crown on his head appeared. ¡°We are Confucianists, and we do what we can. ¡°There¡¯s a Dao in the world. Once you understand benevolence and righteousness, you should dedicate your life to upholding them.¡± The illusory figure shouted. Golden light and purple qi intertwined in the sky, turning into a long purple-gold ruler. ¡°Order of the Infinite Worlds.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the world became clear! The stars, which were shaken by the spiritual energy in front of them, turned into nothingness. Endless spirit qi was pressed onto the stars, as if they were about to wake up. ¡°Heaven and Earth give birth to light.¡± The illusory figure shouted again. Spiritual light flashed in the void, as if it was daytime! Heaven and earth gave birth to light! At this moment, although Lu Yuzhou was not a Confucian Sage, he had the power of a Sage. This power came from the last glory of his thousand years of bitter cultivation. Enveloped by the spiritual light, a Daoist in a jade-colored robe appeared. The Daoist wore a jade crown and a jade-colored robe. There was a sword at his waist and a jade plate in his hand. Chapter 430 - 430 Heavens Movement is Ever Vigorous, Entering the Half 430 Heaven¡¯s Movement is Ever Vigorous, Entering the Half-Saint Realm! (3) The Daoist¡¯s expression was dark and filled with killing intent. ¡°So it¡¯s Heavenly Mystic¡¯s mouth. ¡°You guys hiding in the corner talk about benevolence, but in the end, you¡¯re just a group of incompetent and pitiful worms. ¡°Today, I will lock your soul and find out your identity. Go to the Heavenly Mystic World and ask that coward Wen Mosheng for an explanation.¡± The Daoist shouted coldly. Green gas rose from his body and knocked away Lu Yuzhou¡¯s spiritual light. ¡°Boom!¡± The two powerful forces collided, causing the void to tremble. The Daoist was sent flying thousands of miles away. Lu Yuzhou¡¯s body arched as he coughed continuously and blood spewed from his mouth. Lu Chen stood on the spot with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t blame him¡­ ¡°Our Lu family takes care of those boatwomen. ¡°Cultivating the heart in the mortal world. I know that besides cultivating the heart, he¡¯s also cultivating himself.¡± Lu Chen turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Brother Han, take this Heart of Stars with you later. ¡°If the father is in trouble, the son will take responsibility. ¡°I can¡¯t take care of Lu Yuzhou in his old age. I should die with him.¡± Bowing to Han Muye, Lu Chen¡¯s Great Spirit intertwined with the purple HPeople¡¯s Will qi as he walked forward step by step. Lu Yuzhou was stunned and turned around in shock. ¡°Idiot¡­¡± Pain flashed across Lu Yuzhou¡¯s face. In the end, he sighed. ¡°Our Lu family¡¯s inheritance shouldn¡¯t be cut off like this¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not cut off.¡± Lu Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°You owe too much. The Lu family¡¯s foundation has been emptied. My legitimate son, Lu Yang, would have to be raised poor. He¡¯s rich in martial arts but poor in the literary arts. Lu Yang is now acting ruthlessly in the Mystic Sun Guards and has earned the reputation of a butcher. ¡°In the future, the Lu family will not be pedantic Confucian scholars anymore.¡± Pedantic Confucian. Lu Yuzhou had a complicated expression on his face. He shook his head and then nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t cultivate Confucianism then.¡± He turned around and looked into the distance. The Immortal Spirit World Daoist had already crossed a thousand miles and arrived with a whoosh. A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator could cross a thousand miles in less than a hundred breaths. ¡°Hehe, what a big fish. ¡°To be able to attract the power of this dead star, the heart of the star must still be there. ¡°The heart of a star can condense an incarnation. ¡°It¡¯s not a loss to exchange the life of a legitimate son for an incarnation.¡± The Daoist sneered and the jade plate in his hand flew out. Endless spiritual light enveloped the entire sky. ¡°If this was the Heavenly Mystic Realm, I might not be your match. ¡°Unfortunately, you can only be an old and rotten scholar on this dead star.¡± His gaze landed on Lu Chen, who was standing in front of Lu Yuzhou. The Daoist gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So you¡¯re father and son. Then I¡¯ll let you experience the pain of losing your son first!¡± As soon as the Daoist finished speaking, the jade plate in his hand turned and collided with Lu Chen with endless pressure. A dense pressure suppressed Lu Chen¡¯s body, making him unable to move at all. A Confucian Grandmaster could not even lift a finger in front of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Lu Yuzhou¡¯s expression was decisive as the phantom above his head exploded. The purple People¡¯s Will and the golden Great Spirit Qi combined to form a light curtain that protected Lu Chen. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. As long as the father is alive, the son will be safe.¡± Lu Yuzhou¡¯s body shone with a light that could not be looked at directly. He raised the wooden staff in his hand. Heaven and earth shook and collapsed right in front of him. This attack would be the final blow. At this moment, the star was wailing. This voice lingered in Han Muye¡¯s ears. ¡°Is this the world¡¯s sorrow?¡± Han Muye turned around and saw that the small pine trees were trembling slightly. Even if there were only a few small trees and grass left in this world, they still had their own sorrows, right? ¡°You don¡¯t want to see him die either, right?¡± Han Muye muttered. He wasn¡¯t talking to himself. He was talking to the ground beneath his feet. His voice could be heard in this land. From the moment he landed on the planet, the earth had been calling out to him. Therefore, Han Muye would have attacked. Even without Lu Yuzhou¡¯s request, Han Muye would have made a move. This was a plea from the world. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can save him.¡± Han Muye sighed softly and looked up. There was a faint spiritual light flashing behind him. Heavenly Crane Wings. If he couldn¡¯t save him, he would leave without hesitation. One day, he would go to the Immortal Spirit World to avenge Lu Yuzhou and his son. ¡°Senior Lu, do you know that the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth exists forever?¡± Purple aura surged from Han Muye¡¯s body. Under his feet, there was a green plant affinity, a yellow soil affinity, and a light green water affinity that spread in all directions. Lu Yuzhou turned around and saw the extremely dense halo on Han Muye¡¯s body. ¡°Senior, do you have the Dao of Earth tomorrow?¡± Han Muye shouted. Lu Yuzhou¡¯s eyes were clear and blank. ¡°Heaven and earth have their own Dao¡­ ¡°There¡¯s a Dao in Heaven and Earth¡­¡± For a moment, Lu Yuzhou¡¯s aura was unstable. Originally, he thought that he had already grasped the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Now that he looked at it again, it was actually an illusion. What was Dao? Behind Han Muye, the shadow of a jade crown and scarf appeared. ¡°Senior, the Dao of Heaven and Earth is about self-improvement and virtue.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and held an ink brush in his palm. Words appeared in the sky. ¡°Heaven¡¯s movement is ever vigorous¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Thousands of miles of lightning shone in the void! ¡°Heaven¡¯s movement is ever vigorous¡­¡± Lu Yuzhou muttered. The expression of the Daoist opposite him changed. He wanted to raise his hand, but he seemed to be suppressed by a force and could not move at all. ¡°Heaven¡¯s movement is ever vigorous, and a gentleman strives for self-improvement.¡± Under Han Muye¡¯s ink brush, a line of words appeared. Lu Yuzhou¡¯s face was flushed and the aura on his body vibrated. It went from decay to surging to rushing into the sky! At this moment, his body was no longer hunched, and his eyes were no longer turbid. The energy and blood in his body stirred up clouds like a tornado. Entering the Dao! He had become a saint after hearing the Dao! Half-Saint! Opposite him, the Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically. Gritting his teeth, the jade plate in his hand exploded. Just as the jade plate shattered and countless spiritual lights scattered, a line of golden words landed on the dead star. ¡°The terrain is vast, and a gentleman strives to be virtuous.¡± Golden light, cloud energy, earth and stone affinity, water and wood affinity, converged into one. The small pine trees swayed gently. The grass was ostentatious and verdant. A gentleman strives to be virtuous. At this moment, the world woke up. Chapter 431 - 431 The Constellation Awakens, A Realm Becomes a County 431 The Constellation Awakens, A Realm Becomes a County A world with a spirit should be full of life. What was life? There were flowers, birds, insects, fish, plants, and wind and rain. Life force was the life force of all living things. The earth, stone, water, and wood affinity that Han Muye emitted continued to spread thousands of kilometers away, then enveloped the entire planet. The distance was too far, so far that Han Muye could not sense it with all his soul power. The only thing he could do was to use his affinity power to resonate with the power of this great star. The world seemed to be panting. Like a giant, he wanted to stand up. He tried his best to stand up. All Han Muye could do was use his strength to help the giant stand up. Just like those two lines. In the sky, Lu Yuzhou looked up and laughed. ¡°Heaven¡¯s movement is vigorous, the terrain is vast, heaven¡¯s movement is vigorous, the terrain is vast¡­ ¡°In the next 10,000 years, I will share the sorrows and joys with this world!¡± Lu Yuzhou looked up at the sky and let out a long cry. The halo around his body turned into a spiritual rain that filled the sky and rained down. The rain nurtured all things! This silent world became colorful because of the spiritual rain. Just like a hundred years ago, Lu Yuzhou fused his power with this world. ¡°Boom!¡± A resplendent light screen appeared in the void. Great Dao Heavenly Barrier! The stars had revived! The Divine Transformation Realm cultivator of the Immortal Spirit Realm paled. His figure kept changing, but he could not move at all. His eyes were filled with fear as he stared at Lu Yuzhou, who stood tall and straight in front of him. His body was shrouded in purple-golden aura, making him look like an immortal. Lu Yuzhou¡¯s gaze landed on him with a smile. ¡°I, Huo Shanlin, will definitely take revenge for what happened today.¡± The Daoist gritted his teeth and shouted. Then, spiritual light exploded from his body. He wanted to explode! A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator wanted to self-destruct! The smile on Lu Yuzhou¡¯s face did not change as he looked at the surging and violent spiritual light. ¡°Hehe, if you come with your true body, I won¡¯t be able to stop you from self-destructing. ¡°You¡¯re just an incarnation in my Sage Dao Domain. What can I do to you?¡± As Lu Yuzhou spoke, dark words appeared in his hand. Those words turned into a 10,000-foot-long stone tablet and smashed onto the body of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator named Huo Shanlin. The stone tablet smashed down, and Huo Shanlin¡¯s body shattered. However, he was enveloped by a black halo and smashed into the ground. Han Muye watched the stone tablet hit the ground and felt something. The Divine Transformation Realm cultivator did not die. This incarnation was only suppressed here. Why not just kill him? With the power of one star and the power of a Half-Saint, he couldn¡¯t kill a semi-god Realm incarnation? It was not that. The dead semi-god Realm warriors were just a wisp of spiritual qi that nourished the world. A living Divine Transformation Realm expert could continuously sharpen the power of heaven and earth and continuously extract its power. One day, one year, 10 years, 100 years¡­ A day was not much, but the benefits extracted over 1,000 or 10,000 years were countless times greater than the benefits obtained from a single kill. No wonder the Heavenly Mystic World was suppressing those great cultivators and demons from outside the realm. It turned out that they were slowly exploiting these cultivators and powerful demons as raw materials. Just as the black stone tablet penetrated the ground, a tremor came from Han Muye¡¯s soul. He seemed to see endless lava deep underground. It was the Heart of the Stars! At this moment, scorching lava gathered with unimaginable power. However, this power was not for destruction, but for rebirth. Flames did not exist for destruction. In an instant, flames rose from Han Muye¡¯s divine treasures, his sea of Qi, and his dantian. The fire seemed to burn through his meridians and bones, but he did not feel any pain. Instead, he felt warm all over. Fire Affinity maxed out! This was the peak of fire affinity. It could bathe in fire and not die! In the future, with the power of the flames on his body, not only would Han Muye not be injured, but he could also borrow its power. He opened his palm, and a fiery red spiritual pearl the size of a pigeon egg surged and jumped. ¡°Is this the Heart of the Stars?¡± He could feel the throbbing power in this bead and the endless power that seemed to be about to explode. ¡°This is the heart of the stars, and yet it¡¯s not.¡± In the sky, Lu Yuzhou, who was holding a wooden staff, slowly walked down and looked at the fiery red pearl in Han Muye¡¯s palm. ¡°If this star is destroyed, all its power will be injected into this pearl, turning into the heart of the star that will nurture the next star. ¡°Now that this star has regained its vitality, this pearl can¡¯t be considered the heart of the star without the infusion of star power.¡± The smile on Lu Yuzhou¡¯s face did not fade as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°If it was the Heart of the Stars, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to activate it for a long time. Now you can use this Star Spirit Pearl.¡± As for how to use it, Lu Yuzhou did not elaborate. Since it could be used, he would go back and figure it out. Han Muye put the pearl away impolitely. This was the reward this world gave him. On this star, Han Muye had used all his strength to kill the Out of Body cultivator with a single strike. Then he activated his own strength to help Lu Yuzhou become a Half-Saint and revive this star. He had to make up for the losses of these methods, right? There was no such thing as free labor in this world. Lu Yuzhou raised his hand and a long sword appeared in front of him. ¡°This is the sword of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. It¡¯s a magic treasure. I¡¯ve already locked the sword spirit inside and suppressed it. Slowly wear down the power inside. You should be able to refine it within a hundred years.¡± Magic treasures had spirits. Those with strong spirituality could directly transform into human forms. Han Muye had such a magical weapon. The sword of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator was also a magic treasure. Of course, the sword spirit was powerful. Lu Yuzhou was thoughtful enough to suppress the sword spirit. Han Muye nodded, took the sword, and put it away. Chapter 432 - 432 The Constellation Awakens, A Realm Becomes a County (2) 432 The Constellation Awakens, A Realm Becomes a County (2) ¡°Hmph, giving away all the good stuff.¡± Lu Chen¡¯s voice came from behind Lu Yuzhou. Although he said that, there was a smile on his face. He looked at Han Muye and nodded gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything that belongs to me will be yours in the future,¡± Lu Yuzhou said proudly as he looked around with a gratified expression. ¡°I¡¯ll bring this Starry Dao Territory back to the Heavenly Mystic World in the Central Continent and turn it into a county. You¡¯ll be the county governor. ¡°From now on, the Lu family will guard this county. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my eldest grandson is in the Mystic Sun Guards? Transfer him over. ¡°Let¡¯s build a city and dig a river outside the city. The river is filled with pleasure boats¡­¡± Lu Yuzhou waved his arms, his eyes shining. When Lu Chen heard his words, he smiled. He did not stop him or refute him. ¡°Buzz!¡± Not far away, a spiritual light shook. One figure after another appeared. Thirteen green-robed youths of different heights and faces stood there. Dozens of girls in green clothes followed behind. This was formed by the dozen or so small pine trees and the grass. As the world recovered, the last living beings on this star also received a rich power. These young men and women bowed to Lu Yuzhou. Lu Yuzhou smiled and pointed at Lu Chen. ¡°This is your big brother, Eldest Senior Brother.¡± He pointed at Han Muye. ¡°This is your Uncle-Master Han.¡± Lu Chen turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Uncle-Master Han?¡± Han Muye smiled. In the end, Lu Chen did not acknowledge Han Muye as his Uncle-Master. According to him, it was better for him and Han Muye to call each other brothers. Lu Chen invited Han Muye to the Imperial City Academy. Lu Yuzhou said that Han Muye was extremely talented. If he went to the Imperial City Academy to further his studies, he would definitely be reborn. Lu Yuzhou urged the star to move towards the Heavenly Mystic World. The huge star flew and crushed the surrounding stars and meteorites. Heaven and earth howled. Han Muye watched from the side as Lu Yuzhou bragged about how he had overturned a flower boat back then. Sages were formless, and the mortal world refined the heart. Han Muye felt that the handsome Lu Yuzhou in front of him did not look like a cultivator who had already stepped into the Half-Saint realm. He was a real person with flesh and blood. But now, this person was stepping on a star with a radius of 10 million miles and flying in the air. ¡°My Dao Domain is lacking and doesn¡¯t have any treasures. ¡°After transforming into a county in the Central Continent, it needs to be nurtured continuously. There are hundreds of things to be done.¡± Lu Yuzhou turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°You guard the Western Frontier. We can exchange what we need.¡± After saying that, he pointed at the solemn-looking Lu Chen. ¡°This guy is probably not good at doing business. ¡°Brother Han, you have to help your nephew.¡± Lu Chen pulled a long face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about us brothers.¡± They were all brothers. Han Muye nodded. The star flew and traveled thousands of miles in an instant. The rumbling astral winds in the void brought out a light shadow that was tens of thousands of miles long. ¡°Wen Mosheng has to thank me. With the infusion of star power, his plan has a higher chance of winning,¡± Lu Yuzhou muttered. Then a stream of light shone on his body. The huge star flashed with a halo and smashed into the void in front of it. In the void, the power of space flashed and enveloped the huge star. When the spatial power disappeared, Han Muye saw a dazzling galaxy in front of him. Among them, the most dazzling was an endless land. This was the Heavenly Mystic World. They passed through space and arrived at another void. It explained the matter. ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable for those guys from the Immortal Spirit World to call Wen Mosheng a coward.¡± Lu Yuzhou looked ahead and grinned. ¡°But who would be willing to share this world with others and use it to collide with other worlds?¡± His voice was filled with emotion. Han Muye nodded quickly. Exactly. This world was so beautiful and brilliant. In the galaxy, every star emitted vitality. The endless land was lush. Who wouldn¡¯t cherish and protect such a world? Lu Yuzhou turned around and looked at Han Muye, his expression turning solemn. ¡°In a world, there can only be one absolute Sage in a Great Dao. Wen Mosheng has already become a Sage. If you want to take that step, you have to make your choice.¡± This was the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and also the limit of the power that Heaven and Earth could bear. The existence of the Dao had its support. The Confucian Dao in this world relied on Minister Wen, Wen Mosheng. Han Muye nodded, his gaze landing on the endless world. ¡°That must be my Western Frontier.¡± He pointed at the vast land to the west of the world. ¡°I¡¯ll return to the Western Frontier first. When I go to the Central Continent, I¡¯ll discuss Dao and drink with Brother Lu.¡± With that, his body turned into a stream of light. The wings on his back flapped and disappeared in a flash. ¡°Okay, I like drinking.¡± ¡°Of course. This wine¡ª¡± Lu Yuzhou and Lu Chen turned around and looked at each other. Who is Brother Lu? How impudent. ¡°Who would have thought that after Duan Jiuxiao and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian left the Heavenly Mystic World, such a character would appear again. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic World is the land of spiritual energy in the myriad worlds. The Heavenly Dao should be thriving.¡± Lu Yuzhou turned around and sighed. Lu Chen nodded. He was really a rare figure in the world. ¡°I, Lu Yuzhou, have also worked hard, but why don¡¯t any of you have such talent¡­¡± Lu Yuzhou¡¯s muttering made Lu Chen¡¯s expression darken. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, the world shook. The stars under Lu Yuzhou¡¯s feet began to transform into a piece of land with a radius of millions of miles and crashed into it. Chapter 433 - 433 The Constellation Awakens, A Realm Becomes a County (3) 433 The Constellation Awakens, A Realm Becomes a County (3) ¡°There¡¯s Han Muye in the Western Frontier. The demons of the Southern Wasteland are nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll guard the east for Heavenly Mystic.¡± Lu Yuzhou stood in the sky and shouted. ¡°Alright, Brother Lu, please take charge of the Heavenly East. This place can be called Eastern Mountain County.¡± A voice rang out between heaven and earth. A golden light turned into a huge seal. Minister Wen, Wen Mosheng. Eastern Mountain County. Lu Yuzhou bowed. Between heaven and earth, phantoms appeared and cupped their hands at Lu Yuzhou. ¡°Old Lu, did you comprehend it?¡± ¡°Old Master Lu, you can feel elated now.¡± ¡°Brother Yuzhou, you¡¯re really an outstanding person.¡± ¡°Deputy head Lu, when will you return?¡± ¡­ Heaven and Earth transformed into a Heavenly Mystic County and trembled. The entire Heavenly Mystic World could sense such a major event. For a moment, everyone¡¯s discussion was about this new county. Lu Yuzhou from the Imperial City Academy became a Half-Saint one day, suppressing the stars and adding another county to the Heavenly Mystic world. This brand new county was filled with countless opportunities. Even Jiang Ming, Kong Chaode, and the others rubbed their palms together, wanting to lead the trade route to the Eastern Mountain County. On the other hand, Jin Jialin had prepared all sorts of treasures and vowed to become the number one merchant in the Eastern Mountain County. Han Muye, who had returned from the outer realm, responded to them casually. However, when Kong Chaode¡¯s caravan and the Jin family¡¯s caravan set off, he took out an envelope. There was nothing in the envelope except for Han Muye¡¯s name. Enough. ¡°Brother Han, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to connect with the Eastern Mountain County.¡± Jin Jialin¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°Speaking of which, that newly-advanced Half-Saint had many affairs in the past. Could it be that Brother Han is related to him?¡± Jin Jialin¡¯s eyes were filled with gossip. Han Muye would not tell him anything about the outer realm. He only instructed Kong Chaode and the others to bring more spiritual herb seeds from Green Ray Mountain when they went to the Eastern Mountain County. Living beings were scarce in the Eastern Mountain County, so it was a good place to cultivate spiritual herbs. After dealing with the miscellaneous matters, Han Muye went into seclusion. In the war in the outer realm, he had suffered a lot and gained a lot. The Heavenly Crane Wings was a rare treasure. It could fly extremely fast in the void. However, due to his physical strength being insufficient, it was difficult for him to activate it to its maximum speed. He still had to improve his physical body cultivation in the future. The Soul of the Sword combined with the Sword Intent, the People¡¯s Will, and the Great Spirit formed a sword. This power was so strong that it could slash out of one¡¯s body. However, the losses were really huge. Han Muye felt that if he didn¡¯t have enough rewards in the future, he would never use such a sword again. He was burning his family fortune. There would always be gains from giving. Han Muye did not expect his fire attribute affinity to reach the maximum level. With the fire attribute affinity, not only could he survive in the flames without being injured, but he could also feel the changes in the flames when refining pills. It was very helpful to his alchemy cultivation. Moreover, with the affinity of the fire attribute, when he used the Fire Lineage Sword Technique and cultivated the fire attribute cultivation technique, he could achieve twice the result with half the effort and increase his combat strength. Now that he was using the Prairie Fire Sword Technique, the consumption would be much lower, and the power would be much higher. In addition to maxing out his fire attribute affinity, Han Muye also obtained a Star Spirit Pearl. Through analyzing it, he roughly understood the use of this spiritual pearl. Store energy. This spiritual pearl was originally prepared to nurture stars. It could store the power of a star. After refining this item, it could continuously inject power. This power was stored in the Spiritual Pearl and could erupt when needed. Just like Han Muye¡¯s own Qi Sea sword intent and divine treasure soul. When placed in the dantian, this Spiritual Pearl could store endless power. It was a good thing to have at home or when traveling, for killing people and snatching goods. However, he did not have much strength to store this spiritual pearl for the time being. Han Muye wanted to see where he could get a big one in the future. Sitting cross-legged on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn. There was a long sword between his hands. His hand rested lightly on the hilt of his sword. ¡°The sword is three feet and three inches long and heavy.¡± Han Muye paused and whispered, ¡°Is this the artifact refinement inheritance of the Immortal Spirit World? Why do they all like heavy swords?¡± This sword was similar to the Mountain Dao Sword of Shi Heng Dao Sect, but it was far inferior to the power of the Dao Sword. This mid-grade magic treasure sword called the Cloud Staircase weighed 3,000 pounds. Its entire body was made of Cloudflow Gold and countless spirit patterns were engraved on it. ¡°A ladder to heaven?¡± Han Muye said softly. He gripped the hilt of his sword tightly and injected a sword energy into it. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword vibrated as it tried its best to resist. Han Muye chuckled. The true body of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator from the Immortal Spirit World had not perished. This sword still had an owner. However, even if the sword had an owner, he would make it ownerless now! Without hesitation, a burst of sword intent pierced through the sword. The longsword vibrated as if it was about to shatter. A shadow in a greenish-gray robe landed in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. She was wearing a long jade robe and her long hair was gently tied up. This sword spirit still looked like a female cultivator. She knew how to play. The sword spirit entered the divine treasure and immediately let out a low shout. His body turned into a sword light and slashed in all directions. Unfortunately, just as the sword light rose, it was fixed in place. The Great Spirit in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasures was so dense that it was about to materialize. Even the Out of Body Primordial Spirit would be stunned, let alone the Sword Spirit. ¡°Little girl, how dare you play with your sword in front of me?¡± Han Muye¡¯s soul seeped in and he chuckled. Before the female cultivator could move, golden sword lights pierced through her body without mercy. ¡°Come on, let me talk some sense into you. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the essence of Confucianism first.¡± The golden Great Spirit was washed away one by one, causing the furious sword spirit to gradually reveal a confused expression. The power of the Great Spirit could suppress the soul the most. After a thousand times, the Sword Spirit¡¯s body trembled and turned into a maid in a short pink dress. ¡°Greetings, Young Master.¡± Han Muye nodded in satisfaction and led the sword spirit back into the sword. ¡°Boom!¡± The vigorous sword intent was like a flood. Han Muye¡¯s smile widened. The sword of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator was a feast for him. The sword light in his Sea of Qi flashed as he prepared himself for battle. He absorbed the sword wills with all his might and condensed them into a huge sword that supported the sky. The Great Cultivator¡¯s sword will was dense, and it was condensed from the momentum of the Sword Dao. Now Han Muye had benefited. As the sword intent returned, images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. He comprehended the Light Cloud Sword Sect Sword Technique of the Immortal Spirit World, Caressing Clouds. He comprehended the sword technique of the Immortal Spirit World¡¯s Light Cloud Sword Sect, Rolling Clouds. He had comprehended the sword technique of the Immortal Spirit World¡¯s Light Cloud Sword Sect, Cloud Sea. ¡­ With the comprehension of dozens of sword techniques, Han Muye saw a vast and resplendent world with immortals and Buddhas surging. Immortal Spirit World. This was the first time Han Muye had seen the Immortal Spirit World since the last time he saw it in the Dao Sword Mountain. ¡°Boom!¡± Immortal energy surged, and the clouds gathered and scattered. Endless streams of light shot into the sky. The Immortal Spirit World was still this shocking. Countless sword cultivators walked with their swords, their sword lights covering the sky. This was the scene of the Immortal Spirit World¡¯s army conquering another world. ¡°Mo Shenghua of the Cangyuan Realm has repeatedly provoked the Immortal Spirit Realm. He has specially sent a million troops to suppress the Cangyuan Realm.¡± In the image, there was a thunderous sound. Mo Shenghua? The guard of the Sword Pavilion 3,000 years ago? Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. To be able to cause the Immortal Spirit World to send a million troops to suppress him, this senior from the Sword Pavilion was really powerful. The image behind the sword was of the battle between the army and countless sword cultivators. In a world of verdant stars, a sword cultivator whose long sword was emitting a myriad of flames slashed down countless cultivators with every strike. ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ve only touched your Sage¡¯s butt a few times, and you¡¯re already chasing after me to marry into your family?¡± The cursing sword cultivator swung his sword and turned to leave. In the distance, more cultivators pressed forward. Chapter 434 - 434 Gathering Power for a Million Miles, Eastern Sea Swordsman Came to the West 434 Gathering Power for a Million Miles, Eastern Sea Swordsman Came to the West Han Muye¡¯s blood boiled as he watched the battle between worlds. Although Mo Shenghua was out of whack, his combat strength was indeed monstrous. Even a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator would not dare to draw his sword alone in front of him. This battle to surround and kill a world had started for decades. It looked like it was worth it and did not hurt Mo Shenghua at all. Such a war lasted for hundreds or thousands of years. It was normal for it to last for 10,000 years. The owner of the Cloud Stairs Sword, the Qingyun Sword Sect Elder Huo Shanlin, was originally the commander of an army. His legitimate son followed the army and wanted to obtain some military merits. Later, Huo Yuyang went to the Cloud Heaven Realm to retrieve supplies and happened to learn about Lu Chen. This second-generation immortal only wanted to kill Lu Chen and then lead his army to the Heavenly Mystic World. In the Immortal Spirit World, there were many rumors about Heavenly Mystic. In the eyes of the cultivators of the Immortal Spirit World, the Heavenly Mystic World was an extremely rich place with extremely low combat strength. However, the Heavenly Mystic World was suppressed by the Absolute Sages of Confucianism. The fact that Confucianism could activate the power of heaven and earth was a headache. Furthermore, the Heavenly Mystic World was covered by a great divine power, so it was very difficult to find it. Huo Yuyang tried to kill Lu Chen, but he didn¡¯t expect to lose his life. That was how he lured Huo Shanlin out, and in the end, his incarnation was suppressed. The karma involved was truly miraculous. Han Muye was unable to help Mo Shenghua even if he wanted to. He would only be a burden if he went to such a battle between great cultivators. Han Muye washed the sword. After the sword intent dissipated, it turned into a small golden sword that was no more than a foot long. The green-clothed maid, Yun Di, stood behind Han Muye. He held the small sword and walked down the Sword Pavilion. Liu Hong was slightly stunned when he saw Yun Di behind Han Muye. It was not until Han Muye walked out of the Sword Pavilion that he shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°This Senior Brother Han really knows how to have fun.¡± When Han Muye went to the outer sect to receive the guests, his sixth sister-in-law, Lu Qingping, was practicing calligraphy with Huang Zhihu. Lu Qingping looked at Yun Di behind Han Muye with a puzzled expression. ¡°Her name is Yun Di. She¡¯s the sword spirit of this sword.¡± Han Muye placed the small sword in front of Huang Zhihu and said, ¡°From now on, she¡¯ll follow Zhihu.¡± Sword spirit? Lu Qingping widened her eyes. The sword spirit transformed into a human form. Isn¡¯t this a magic treasure? There are only a few treasures like this in the entire Western Frontier, right? ¡°Senior Brother Han, this, this is too expensive¡­¡± Lu Qingping quickly said. Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Sixth Sister-in-law, Zhihu calls me Foster Father. Of course I have to give her something good.¡± With that, he looked at Yun Di and pointed at Huang Zhihu. ¡°She will be your master from now on. You have to protect her and supervise her cultivation.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Yun Di bowed and stood behind Huang Zhihu. The smile on Huang Zhihu¡¯s face fell. She had thought that she would find a playmate for herself, but she did not expect her to supervise her cultivation. Looking at Huang Zhihu¡¯s expression, Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°You study hard and cultivate seriously. I¡¯ll bring you down the mountain to play.¡± Go down the mountain and play! Huang Zhihu hurriedly nodded excitedly. ¡°Alright, alright. Foster Father, when are we going?¡± ¡°In two years,¡± Han Muye said. Two years. Huang Zhihu was like a deflated ball. She slumped in front of the long table and pouted. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Lu Qingping smiled and handed over a fruit. Han Muye left the small courtyard and saw Mu Wan outside. The two of them turned around tacitly and walked along the mountain path. After walking for a long time, neither of them spoke. ¡°Junior Sister Mu¡ª¡± Just as Han Muye spoke, Mu Wan whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m preparing to leave the mountain.¡± Han Muye turned to look at her. Mu Wan lowered her head and said softly, ¡°With Senior Brother¡¯s pills, I feel that my affinity with plants has increased countless times. ¡°In the future, I can advance further in alchemy.¡± Each of the three Wood Spirit Pills refined from the Magnolia Fruit could increase her wood attribute affinity to the maximum level. Han Muye didn¡¯t tell Mu Wan because he didn¡¯t want her to feel burdened. Mu Wan looked up, her eyes shining. ¡°Senior Brother, the patriarch and grandma asked me to return to the Mu family and cultivate alchemy with them. ¡°They said that they would bring me along when they go to the Central Continent.¡± The Alchemy Convention was held once every three hundred years in the Central Continent. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch had been there last time and obtained the right to participate. This was the grandest gathering of the Heavenly Mystic Alchemy Dao. There were countless alchemy experts. Han Muye had only gained a detailed understanding of this matter some time ago. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch had been trying his best to invite Han Muye along, and Han Muye had agreed. ¡°Alright, cultivate well. When we go to the Central Continent, we¡¯ll go together.¡± Han Muye nodded. Mu Wan smiled, her eyes filled with joy. It was unknown if it was because she was certain that Han Muye was traveling with her or because of something else. ¡°Senior Brother, this is the medicinal pill I refined. I know you don¡¯t lack spiritual rocks and medicinal pills now. I don¡¯t have anything else to give you.¡± After handing a small bag to Han Muye, Mu Wan turned around and left with her head lowered. Han Muye looked at her back and sighed slightly. He wasn¡¯t after anything. However, it was a good thing for Mu Wan to return to the Mu family to cultivate alchemy. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Fairy Peony¡¯s alchemy skills were top-notch in the Western Frontier. Mu Wan¡¯s current wood attribute affinity was at the maximum level, and her alchemy cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. When the Central Continent¡¯s Alchemy Conference was held, she should be able to shine. With Mu Wan¡¯s personality, she was suitable to be an alchemist and a cultivator. Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. This was the cultivation world. There were cultivators like him who could not stop killing, and there were also cultivators like Mu Wan who did not have any blood on their hands. Being able to cultivate at will was the true brilliance of the cultivation world. Chapter 435 - 435 Gathering Power for a Million Miles, Eastern Sea Swordsman Came to the West (2) 435 Gathering Power for a Million Miles, Eastern Sea Swordsman Came to the West (2) Han Muye returned to the Sword Pavilion. Kong Chaode, who had returned from the Central Continent, was waiting in front of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Young Master, Grandmaster Dongfang has a letter for you.¡± Dongfang Shu. The current White Deer Mountain Academy was flourishing. There were nearly a hundred instructors and thousands of students who went to the White Deer Mountain to study. It had only been two years, but there were already so many students. In 10 or 20 years, White Deer Mountain would definitely become the holy land of Confucianism in the Central Continent. Dongfang Shu had sent a few letters before. Sometimes, he reported on the recent situation of the Academy, and sometimes, he asked for instructions on the strategic decisions concerning the Academy¡¯s construction. Han Muye replied according to his own ideas. Currently, in the White Deer Mountain Academy, everyone, from the instructors to the students, was carrying a sword and studying. Not only did the students learn literature and swordsmanship, but they also had to cultivate combat techniques and deduce war matters. At the foot of White Deer Mountain, there were spiritual fields that stretched across the mountain for growing spiritual herbs. Reading, poetry, swordsmanship. When such a culture spread, Confucian scholars with swords could be seen in many places in the Central Continent. However, the traditional Confucian scholars of the Central Continent looked down on this kind of behavior, and had some complaints. Opening the envelope, Dongfang Shu said in the letter that Eastern Mountain County had a lot of things to do and needed people to immigrate from various places. Many sects were also willing to enter. The new governor of Eastern Mountain County, Lu Chen, asked for help from White Deer Mountain. He wanted White Deer Mountain to send disciples and instructors there. As long as these Confucianists held power and had the Great Spirit, they could control the sect and the people. The reason why they came to the White Deer Mountain was because most people in the Imperial City Academy looked down on the barren Eastern Mountain County. Who among the elites of Confucianism in the Central Continent would be willing to waste their great years on a wasteland? Dongfang Shu wrote that he was willing to arrange for the disciples of the White Deer Mountain Academy to go to Eastern Mountain County. After all, the disciples of the White Deer Mountain Academy were discriminatory. Regardless of background, they were incomparable to the disciples of the Royal Academy in terms of talent. If they relied on the dynasty¡¯s talent selection system in the Central Continent, not many students from the White Deer Mountain Academy would be able to wield authority in the future. It was better to go to Eastern Mountain County first. At the very least, Lu Chen had promised five county magistrates and dozens of other official positions. However, Dongfang Shu could not make up his mind as to whether to arrange for a disciple to go. Eastern Mountain County was barren and poor. The students would not be able to enjoy life there. ¡°Young Master, Princess Yunjin sent many books over for your comments.¡± Kong Chaode brought over a small wooden box. This wooden box was specially used to store books. It didn¡¯t look big, but it could store thousands of Confucian classics. This was good stuff. Han Muye took the wooden box and smiled. ¡°Kong Chaode, rest on the Nine Mystic Mountain first. After I annotate these books, I¡¯ll write a reply to Senior Dongfang. ¡°Also, bring another batch of swords and panaceas to Jinchuan.¡± The Fire Source World provided the power for them to produce swords. The Han Family Trading Company was leery of excess supply which would impact the prevailing market price. Otherwise, they would have been able to sell thousands of swords at once. As for medicinal pills, because the quality was higher, only Han Muye and Jiang Ming could refine them for the time being. The quality of the pills Mu Wan had given him was good enough, but Han Muye would definitely not sell them. He was not really short of spiritual rocks. Kong Chaode was originally in charge of Jinchuan, the Central Continent. After Lin Shen and Zhao Yunlong went over, they helped him a lot. At least when Kong Chaode left, there was someone in charge there. As for the Eastern Sea, the trade route had just been opened up, and they still had to rely on the Jin Family Trading Company. Han Muye returned to the third floor of the Sword Pavilion and took out the books. Although these ancient books were not the only copies left, many of them had been lost outside. Only the royal family had them. Many of them were the biographies and knowledge of ancient scholars. Han Muye was reading books on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion while carefully annotating. There was a faint Great Spirit flowing around his body. For most cultivation practitioners of Confucianism, this was the way to increase the Great Spirit. Every word was cultivation. Han Muye read very quickly. When he felt something, he would add a comment or two. ¡®Is there really such a legend in the world? After listening to your words, I¡¯ll hang myself on the southeast branch.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s so beautiful. The sun rises in the east and it rains in the west. It¡¯s not sunny but sunny.¡¯ ¡®Pedantic Confucian.¡¯ ¡®In a moment like this, I¡¯ll compose a poem.¡¯ ¡®F*ck.¡¯ ¡­ The exchange of words was like this. Han Muye seemed to be wandering in the river of time, sitting opposite the ancient scholars. Some recited poems and composed poems, while others laughed and flipped tables. Such cultivation was really fast. When he reached out to touch the wooden box, he was slightly stunned. The wooden box was already empty. Shaking his head regretfully, he put the books back into the wooden box. He could feel that reading these books not only increased the accumulation of Confucianism¡¯s Great Spirit, but also increased his comprehension of the Dao of Heaven. The Dao was indeed boundless. After sealing the wooden box, Han Muye spread out the paper and picked up the ink brush. He wanted to reply to Dongfang Shu. ¡®After traveling tens of thousands of miles and reading tens of thousands of books, I finally understood that my knowledge from reading is shallow. I know that I have to personally undertake this.¡¯ Han Muye stopped writing and focused. ¡®The scholars of ancient times must have a teacher. A teacher, therefore, imparts the teachings and learns to solve doubts. People are not born to know, so who can be without doubts? If one is puzzled but does not follow a teacher, one will be confused. In the end, one will not be able to understand.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s why there¡¯s no nobility, no lowliness, no longevity, and no lack. Where the Dao exists, so does the master.¡¯ As the words fell, thunder rumbled in the void. At this moment, countless figures of Dao seekers appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Scholar, Swordsman, Daoist, Demon Cultivator, Great Demon. ¡®There¡¯s no right or wrong in the world. There¡¯s good and evil in the Dao.¡¯ ¡®Who is able to determine the righteous path and the evil path?¡¯ ¡®Who will guide the Great Dao?¡¯ Chapter 437 - 437 Qing Ao of the Eastern Sea, Returning With A Broken Sword 437 Qing Ao of the Eastern Sea, Returning With A Broken Sword The Eastern Sea sword cultivator gathered a million miles of power and pressed down with the power of a sword. Half a month ago, Jin Jialin and Daoist Dayan, who were far away in the Eastern Sea, sent a message to the Sword Pavilion. The Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Clan had a peerless genius. The Third Prince of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan, Qing Ao, had gone to the Western Frontier to challenge Han Muye. Flood dragons had rich bloodline power, so cultivating didn¡¯t require too much experience. Very few cultivated sword techniques. But Qing Ao was an exception. As the Third Prince of the Eastern Sea Dragon Clan, Qing Ao could get the best cultivation resources in the region. This Third Prince¡¯s cultivation talent was unparalleled. He suppressed the younger generation of the Flood Dragon Clan and became the number one expert of the younger generation before he was even an adult. Then he walked out of the Dragon Palace and challenged the places where the humans lived. There were countless sword cultivators in the Eastern Sea. After defeating dozens of sword cultivators with his combat strength, the Third Prince found it boring and learned sword techniques. After 10 years of sword cultivation, he had successfully chosen a major sword sect. In the next hundred years, he, Qing Ao, was a frequent visitor of the Five Sword Sects of the Eastern Sea. According to Gu Yuanlong, he had competed with Qing Ao in swordsmanship. This person¡¯s combat strength was really powerful. In terms of swordsmanship, Qing Ao was ranked in the top 50 among the younger generation of the Eastern Sea. However, coupled with his overwhelming physical strength and the strong bloodline pressure emitted by his body during the battle, Qing Ao¡¯s swordsmanship could enter the top 10 among the younger generation of the Eastern Sea. The message from Jin Jialin was simple. It said that Qing Ao of the Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Clan was coming to challenge Han Muye. He hoped that Han Muye would take care of him on account of the alliance between the Flood Dragon Clan and the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He did not know what kind of care this was. Daoist Dayan¡¯s message was much more detailed. Qing Ao had been cultivating in seclusion a few years ago and did not know that Mo Yuan had challenged the Eastern Sea. By the time he came out of seclusion and went to the Cangshan Sword Sect to challenge Mo Yuan, Mo Yuan had been sealed for 10 years and was preparing to nurture his sword. Qing Ao was very indignant that he did not get to fight Mo Yuan. Seeing that he was not leaving, Mo Yuan stood on Cangshan Mountain Island, where the Cangshan Mountain Sword Sect was located, and struck out with his sword. His sword crossed thousands of miles, killing dozens of black-armored fish demons and splitting an island with a radius of a hundred miles. This strike stunned Qing Ao. Then Qing Ao wanted to become Mo Yuan¡¯s disciple. The Cangshan Sword Sect strongly supported such a core descendant of the Flood Dragon Clan becoming Mo Yuan¡¯s disciple. Mo Yuan hesitated for a long time and said that he only had Han Muye under his wing. If Qing Ao wanted to become his disciple, he needed to see Han Muye and get his permission. Therefore, Qing Ao came to the Western Frontier. He traveled in the opposite direction, using the Cloud Water to gather momentum. When he left the Eastern Sea, he had already achieved the true meaning of the Sword Dao, and the sword light pierced through the sky. Crossing the Southern Wasteland, the drum waves traveled a hundred miles. The sword light pierced through the east and west, visible for a thousand miles. After entering the Western Frontier, he took a step and a sword. Sword intent condensed and formed a great momentum. Qing Ao was not here to seek Han Muye¡¯s opinion. He was here to use the sword to get Han Muye to agree. He even had a problem with Han Muye¡¯s identity as Mo Yuan¡¯s number one disciple. With Mr. Mo Yuan¡¯s sword technique, what did Han Muye mean by hiding on the Nine Mystic Mountain instead of following him to the Eastern Sea? If Han Muye could take a strike from Qing Ao when he came to the Western Frontier, he would bring Han Muye to the Eastern Sea and serve Mr. Mo Yuan. If he could take a few more strikes, he was willing to be on the same level as Han Muye. As for whether Han Muye could withstand a sword strike or defeat him, he had never thought about it. If he couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike, why should he consider it? As for defeating Qing Ao¡¯s sword, there were not many people in the entire Eastern Sea who could do it, right? Let alone the Western Frontier? Qing Ao was not the only one who thought so. The hundreds of sword cultivators who followed Qing Ao all the way from the Eastern Sea also thought so. Who could withstand the power of a million miles of momentum? ¡°Dong¡ª¡± A bell sounded on the Nine Mystic Mountain. A light screen rose. On the mountain, sword lights rushed into the clouds. In the past two years, from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect to becoming the number one in the Western Frontier, there had been countless experts in the sect. This was the result of the accumulation of luck and resources. As the number one sect in the Western Frontier, those disciples could not help but feel a sense of superiority. This mental strength could allow cultivators to break through bottlenecks as easily as breaking through bamboo at critical moments. On the other hand, those small sects and rogue cultivators who encountered a bottleneck were timid and could not break through. Han Muye walked to the nine stone steps in front of the Sword Pavilion. The disciples on the bluestone square hurriedly bowed. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I lost,¡± Yang Mingxuan cupped his hands and said softly. Han Muye waved his hand. With Yang Mingxuan¡¯s current combat strength, how could he lose to these Central Continent sword cultivators who came to challenge him? It was just arranged by Han Muye. Yang Mingxuan¡¯s combat strength was so strong that he could even fight a half-step Heaven Realm expert. This was Elder Han of the Sword Pavilion, the Immortal of the Western Frontier¡¯s Sword Dao, Han Muye. The sword cultivators of the Central Continent and the new disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect looked at Han Muye curiously. Young. Handsome. He stood with his hands behind his back, exuding an elegant aura. He did not look like a sword cultivator. Instead, he looked like a Confucian scholar from the Central Continent who was well-read. Is such a person really the Immortal who suppressed the Sword Dao of the Western Frontier and opened the Heavenly Gate? they thought. ¡°Luo Teng, a sword cultivator from the Central Continent, greets Elder Han Muye of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion.¡± When the young man with the sword saw him take a step forward, his eyes were filled with battle intent as he cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Immortal Han¡¯s name. Today, Luo Teng is here. Please enlighten me, Immortal Han.¡± After Luo Teng finished speaking, sword intent flowed around his body, and spiritual light wrapped around his entire body. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. He had waited and watched the battle for a long time because he wanted to see Elder Han of the Sword Pavilion make a move. I wonder how many moves I, who can defeat Senior Brother Yang Mingxuan, can take from Elder Han? A hundred moves? Ten moves? Luo Teng secretly set a goal for himself. He would not be defeated in three moves and would take five moves head-on. Chapter 438 - 438 Qing Ao of the Eastern Sea, Returning With A Broken Sword (2) 438 Qing Ao of the Eastern Sea, Returning With A Broken Sword (2) As for the later stages, if he could endure 10 moves with heavy injuries, his cultivation path in the future would definitely be smooth. Placing his hand gently on the hilt of his sword, Luo Teng stared into Han Muye¡¯s eyes. As long as Han Muye nodded or agreed, he would attack without hesitation. It was not embarrassing to strike first in front of a figure like the Sword Immortal. Unfortunately, strangely, Han Muye did not respond to him. Han Muye, who was standing in front of the Sword Pavilion, looked up at the sky. Then he smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Back off for a moment. I want to receive a sword attack from a fellow Daoist from the Eastern Sea.¡± Receive a sword attack from a sword cultivator from the Eastern Sea? The surrounding disciples were stunned. Standing in the bluestone square, Luo Teng felt a surge of anger in his heart. He held his sword in front of him, but Immortal Han didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he wanted to take a strike from the Eastern Sea sword cultivator. For something like a challenge, it should be first come, first served, right? He could even cut the queue? He turned around, flames rising in his eyes. He wanted to teach that Eastern Sea sword cultivator who cut the queue a lesson! However, when he turned around, his entire body froze. Sword light filled the sky. A sword came from the west, soaring into the clouds for 10,000 miles. The Spiritual Light and Yun Tao Sword Intent covered all of the vast Heaven and Earth. What kind of sword cultivator was this? At this moment, Luo Teng felt his heart turn cold. In front of such an expert, he did not even have the courage to draw his sword. Fortunately, this expert was challenging Immortal Han¡­ ¡°Han Muye of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, please receive the sword from Qing Ao of the Eastern Sea¡ª¡± His voice resounded tens of thousands of miles away. Heaven and earth shook, and the clouds rolled and turned into a sword. This sword slashed down from 10,000 miles away. The sword was in the sky. The disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect below felt that it was difficult to raise their heads. Endless pressure descended. On the bluestone square in front of the Sword Pavilion, the swordsmen from the Central Continent all felt their shoulders trembling uncontrollably. Luo Teng and the others were shocked when they saw the incoming sword light. Could such a sword move be activated by human strength? Who could withstand such a powerful sword light? With this strike, the entire Sword Pavilion would probably be destroyed, right? Perhaps the Nine Mystic Sword Sect wanted to gather the strength of the entire sect to resist this Heaven-toppling Sword. In front of the Sword Pavilion, Yang Mingxuan¡¯s hand was on the hilt of his sword, and blood surged in his eyes. Han Muye clasped his hands behind his back, shook his head, and said calmly, ¡°This sword won¡¯t do.¡± Won¡¯t do. As Han Muye finished speaking, the 10,000-foot sword light shattered in the sky! With a single word, the sword shattered! This terrifying sword light turned into clouds and dissipated after Han Muye said no. This was the true battle between great cultivators? The surrounding disciples were all at a loss. ¡°Great!¡± In the sky, the shouts were filled with excitement and battle intent. This voice was already thousands of miles away! At this moment, sword light condensed on the Nine Mystic Mountain. At the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain, Sect Master Tuoba Cheng stood in front of the hall, his body emitting sword intent. Behind him, the phantom of a ferocious tiger paced gently. ¡°With all the sword cultivators in the world gathered, our Nine Mystic Sword Sect does indeed look like a Holy Land.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked at the sword light that shot into the sky and loosened his grip. The sword intent in his body dissipated. The person who came to challenge him was not him. It was Han Muye from the Sword Pavilion. Looking in the direction of the Sword Pavilion, Tuoba Cheng revealed a curious expression. How would Han Muye receive this sword? He accumulated power for a million miles and shattered the mountains and rivers with a single strike. Even Tuoba Cheng did not dare to say that he could withstand such a sword force without suffering any damage. At this moment, Han Muye, who was standing in front of the Sword Pavilion, looked up with a rueful expression. Whether it¡¯s his aura or combat strength, this strike is impeccable, he thought. It¡¯s truly fascinating for a sword cultivator to be able to make this move. Isn¡¯t cultivation like this? The thoughts in his heart traveled a million miles. He walked down from the Sword Pavilion and received this sword strike as a form of respect for the Third Prince of the Eastern Sea. It was also a form of respect for a sword cultivator. The peace on Han Muye slowly dissipated. He had the sharpness and arrogance that a sword cultivator should have. A long sword appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand. The ruler traveled thousands of miles and drew his sword to welcome his guest. The sword light was as clear as water and could cleanse a path of dust. Han Muye pointed his sword forward and stared. Outside the Nine Mystic Mountain, a tall young man in a green robe with eyebrows like swords held a long sword in his hand as he walked. With one step, it was as if thousands of miles of waves were gathering. With every step the young man took, the Nine Mystic Mountain would tremble. Spiritual light intertwined everywhere on the mountain, stabilizing the mountain rocks. ¡°I, Qing Ao, have been a prodigy of the Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Clan since I started cultivating. ¡°If you practice the sword, you can suppress your peers in the Eastern Sea. ¡°I came all the way to the Western Frontier today. Please receive my sword, Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Han Muye.¡± The prodigy of the Eastern Sea flood dragon race suppressed the peerless sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea. Such an expert had specially come to challenge Immortal Han of the Sword Pavilion! As soon as Qing Ao finished speaking, he had already arrived at the bluestone square outside the Sword Pavilion. He looked up at Han Muye, who was standing in front of the Sword Pavilion. At this moment, it was as if there was only one person and one sword in the world. Han Muye did not speak. He just raised his hand, and the sword light in his hand intensified. The greatest respect he had for sword cultivators was to face them with the sword in his hand. Any nonsense was an insult. Qing Ao laughed and took a step forward. He dragged the sword in his hand and slashed at Han Muye! There was no spiritual light, no astral winds, and no sword intent. There were only those who attacked like mortal martial artists. Han Muye stabbed out with his sword. Retrospectively, a sword was a sword, a killing weapon! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The longswords clashed, and a resounding sound rang out. At this moment, the surrounding people seemed to see a 100,000-foot-tall wave, a thousand mountains shattering, a vast wave of smoke, and a mountain rising. Chapter 439 - 439 Qing Ao of the Eastern Sea, Returning With A Broken Sword (3) 439 Qing Ao of the Eastern Sea, Returning With A Broken Sword (3) The wind and waves were endless, and the mountain peak remained unmoved. Raging waves hit the shore, the waves shattered, and the rocks did not turn. Before the Sword Pavilion, the wind was calm and the clouds were light. In the sky above the Sword Pavilion, spiritual light exploded, as if the world was about to collapse, mountains, rivers, and stars. The Eastern Sea¡¯s Heavenly Dao and sword cultivators had already fused their concepts for countless years. The Heavenly Dao of the Eastern Sea was tainted with the sharpness of the Sword Dao. At this moment, the wind and thunder in Qing Ao¡¯s sword was not only his own comprehension, but also the perception of the Eastern Sea Heavenly Dao. This was the release of the Heavenly Dao. If the Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier wanted to become a holy land of the Sword Dao, it had to suppress the Eastern Sea and the Heavenly Dao of the Eastern Sea! Facing Qing Ao¡¯s sword, Han Muye chose to thrust his sword forward. In front of the Sword Pavilion, phantoms appeared. Among the phantoms, Qing Ao held his sword and attacked with endless waves. Han Muye did not move at all. The sword was like a reef as it broke through the waves. Among the phantoms, Qing Ao¡¯s sword edge overlapped and rolled down. Han Muye did not move at all. The sword edge was like a reef as it broke through the waves. Among the phantoms, Qing Ao¡¯s sword drew the power of a million miles of mountains and rivers. Han Muye did not move at all. The sword was like a reef as it broke through the waves. ¡­ Every phantom was broken by the sword. Han Muye did not draw the power of heaven and earth, fight with sword moves, or use his soul sword Qi. The sharpness of the world depended on this stab! With the sword in his hand, he drew it and stabbed forward. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword vibrated, and the two-foot-long blade fell to the bluestone square. Holding the broken sword in his hand, Qing Ao¡¯s expression changed from stunned to dazed to uncontrollable excitement. ¡°Haha, I see, I see!¡± He looked at Han Muye, his eyes shining. Pointing his broken sword at Han Muye, Qing Ao¡¯s fighting spirit surged. ¡°The momentum can¡¯t last long. What I borrowed is ultimately borrowed. ¡°The accumulation of a million miles is all fake. ¡°Everything in the world in front of me is fake, except for the sword in my hand.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qing Ao¡¯s figure transformed into a thousand streaks of light that collided with Han Muye. After mastering the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, it was time for the sword to transform into 10,000 swords! The Million Mile Accumulation Sword seemed to be extremely powerful, but it could not withstand Han Muye¡¯s stab. That was because there was an indomitable will and boundless sharpness in that stab. This thrust contained the pride of a swordsman, the bravery of a swordsman, and the invincibility of a swordsman. Qing Ao¡¯s sword was broken by Han Muye¡¯s will. What was broken was the confusion in his heart. Seeing the 10,000 phantoms coming with their swords, Han Muye smiled. He was truly a person with peerless talent in the Sword Dao. The sword that had accumulated power for a million miles was broken, and he could still use another sword. In other words, Qing Ao had drawn the momentum of the world to the first sword, and the second sword was his true comprehension. The first sword was Force, and the second was Sword! At the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain, Tuoba Cheng clenched his fists. ¡°Is the younger generation this terrifying?¡± He muttered, his eyes revealing battle intent. Outside the Nine Mystic Mountain, figures stood in the air. These were the cultivators from the Western Frontier who had heard the news. ¡°The Eastern Sea prodigies can actually comprehend the Sword Dao to such an extent.¡± A white-haired old man revealed a dejected expression. ¡°Eastern Sea, the holy land of swordsmanship. How can our Western Frontier compare¡­¡± A middle-aged Daoist turned to look into the distance, his face filled with confusion. ¡°Immortal Han should be able to withstand it, right?¡± someone whispered, his face full of anticipation. Could the Xijiang Sword Principle block the invasion of the Eastern Sea Sword Principle? They didn¡¯t know. In front of the Sword Pavilion, the low-level disciples were already in chaos. Luo Teng and the Central Continent sword cultivators behind him were not much better. The previous sword strike with the power to overturn the sky had sealed their bodies and they did not even have the ability to sense it. The pressure of the sword light almost broke their heart meridians. It was not until Qing Ao¡¯s long sword broke and the power of heaven and earth dissipated that everyone gasped heavily with fear on their faces. At this moment, Qing Ao drew his sword and his body turned into thousands of phantoms. They couldn¡¯t see through or understand each phantom or sword. As for receiving such a sword, what a joke. He couldn¡¯t even receive a single strike. Luo Teng knew that he could not withstand even one of these 10 million sword lights. He finally understood why Han Muye had personally come to receive the sword. Only the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Immortal Han could receive Qing Ao¡¯s sword! Everyone stared at Han Muye. How was he supposed to receive this attack? Seeing the 10,000 phantoms pounce over, Han Muye laughed and took a step forward. The sword in his hand stabbed out. With a stab, he broke through a phantom. ¡°The Eastern Sea Cangshan Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s Rainforest Sword Technique. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s less rounded when it transforms into a rainstorm.¡± With another slash, a shadow was pierced through by the sword. ¡°The sword technique of the Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Clan? It¡¯s too lousy. There¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± Another strike. ¡°The Flowing Wind Sword? Not bad. If you can transform into the Flowing Wind and fuse with the sword, it will be interesting.¡± Another strike. ¡­ He stabbed out with his sword, and each strike was evaluated. Han Muye¡¯s voice was not loud and he did not speak quickly. But in an instant, he evaluated all the swords. It was clearly an instant, but everyone could hear his stabs and comments. ¡°Boom!¡± The 10,000 phantoms were broken, and Han Muye returned his sword to its sheath. Qing Ao knelt on one knee and held the broken sword with his hand. He lowered his head in front of the nine stone steps of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not profound at it.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and rolled up half of the sword. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Eastern Sea in the future. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Han Muye would go to the Eastern Sea! Qing Ao looked up and nodded. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Eastern Sea.¡± With that, he stood up, dragged the broken sword, and turned to leave. Everyone made way for Qing Ao as he dragged his sword along. He looked a little lonely and relaxed. ¡°This sword didn¡¯t disappoint me after traveling a million miles.¡± When he reached the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, Qing Ao turned around and chuckled. Han Muye stood on the stone steps of the Sword Pavilion and turned to look at Luo Teng and the others. ¡°Do you all want to challenge me?¡± Challenge? Luo Teng and the people behind him shook their heads subconsciously. What could they use to challenge him? They weren¡¯t even qualified to draw their swords. What was there to challenge? ¡°Senior Brother Yang, I want to go to the secret place to sharpen my skills,¡± Luo Teng looked at Yang Mingxuan and said in a low voice. Yang Mingxuan nodded. Han Muye looked around, glanced at the sky, then turned around and walked back to the Sword Pavilion. In the cultivation of the Sword Dao, after cultivating the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, it was the realm of turning one sword into 10,000 swords. At this point, Han Muye had already comprehended it. With this sword technique, he could go anywhere in the world. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the bell tolled. Streaks of light scattered towards the various sects in the Western Frontier. The appointment for the opening of the Southern Wasteland¡¯s Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm was almost here. Han Muye turned to look at the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. The sect master of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect, Zhang Cheng, said that there was a bull horn in the Mystic Demon Realm that could withstand the lightning tribulation. Han Muye prepared to take a look. At the same time, he brought Huang Zhihu down the mountain to take a look. This little girl was probably going to suffocate from boredom on the mountain. Chapter 440 - 440 Heading Off to the Southern Wasteland 440 Heading Off to the Southern Wasteland In the hall at the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain, nearly a hundred Golden Core elders sat upright. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect had become the number one sect in the Western Frontier, so the resources allocated were naturally compatible with their status. With a huge amount of resources, those Earth Realm experts who were originally cultivating slowly or were about to stop had a chance to improve. Weren¡¯t the sects of the Western Frontier fighting for the position of the nine sects for these practical benefits? Otherwise, he would risk his life for nothing. In the past two years, there had been many Golden Core elders in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Only a small half of the people in the hall were present today. Most of the Earth Realm experts were either in seclusion or refining in the Fire Source World. In addition to the Golden Core elders, there were nearly a hundred elites of the younger generation bowing and standing in the hall. Han Muye, who was dressed in a purple robe, sat at the front and did not move. This was the seat of the Sword Pavilion elder. When Han Muye came to the sect, he was only qualified to attend. Now he was firmly in the position of an elder. ¡°The sect master has arrived¡­ ¡°The Supreme Elder has arrived¡­¡± A voice came from the door. All the elders stood up and cupped their hands to welcome him. Tuoba Cheng was wearing a large robe and a tall crown as he walked in front. His aura was as heavy as a mountain. Patriarch Tao Ran, who was walking half a step behind Tuoba Cheng, had a solemn expression. A blazing power that seemed to rise from his body surged. Two Heaven Realm cultivators were the backing of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. If it was the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Immortal Han who made the Nine Mystic Sword Sect famous in the Western Frontier and become the dream of all the sword cultivators in the world, then Tuoba Cheng and Patriarch Tao Ran were the confidence of the Sword Sect¡¯s disciples. Without two Heaven Realm experts guarding it, how could it dare to be the number one sect in the Western Frontier? Tuoba Cheng and Patriarch Tao Ran walked onto the platform before all the Golden Core elders sat down. ¡°Before we rearranged the nine sects, the Western Frontier and the Southern Wasteland made an agreement to explore the Ten Thousand Demon Secret Realm together.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked down and said loudly. The agreement back then was made with the Shangyang Demon Sect. At that time, the Spiritual Dao Sect was still the number one sect in the Western Frontier. Now the number one sect in the Western Frontier was the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°Exploring the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm is part of the Southern Wasteland¡¯s Western Relocation Treaty. Consider it as compensation for the Western Frontier. ¡°Therefore, whatever opportunities we cultivators in the Western Frontier obtain will belong to us.¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s gaze landed on the attendant disciples below and he said indifferently, ¡°The opportunities you obtained are yours.¡± The opportunities we obtain are ours! The disciples were all excited. Legend had it that the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was the greatest foundation of the Southern Wasteland. In the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm, not only were there all kinds of demon bloodline inheritances, but there were also all kinds of treasures. As long as they brought these things out, be it for themselves or in exchange for resources, they could become a guarantee for their future cultivation. Even if they had known that they had the qualifications to explore the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm, they had also known that they would have a huge opportunity. Now that they heard Sect Master Tuoba Cheng¡¯s personal promise, everyone was still excited. Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Tuoba Cheng turned to look at a Golden Core elder sitting at the side. Elder Su Yuan of the fire lineage, the disciple of Patriarch Tao Ran. The year before, Su Yuan took over the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Battle Sword Hall. He stood up with a solemn expression. ¡°Opportunities are accompanied by danger. ¡°The Southern Wasteland¡¯s Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm is the most dangerous secret realm in the Southern Wasteland.¡± Su Yuan¡¯s deep voice poured a bucket of cold water on the excited disciples. If it wasn¡¯t dangerous, why would it be left to the elites of the Western Frontier explore the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm? ¡°The Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm has been in the Southern Wasteland since tens of thousands of years ago. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s related to the Ten Thousand Demon, Venerable Duan Jiuxiao. ¡°In the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm, there are ancient demon bloodlines and various rare bloodline body-tempering treasures.¡± Su Yuan explained the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm to everyone in the hall. Han Muye already knew this information. He knew more details than Su Yuan had said. As an elder of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion, he naturally had the qualifications. Furthermore, he had the information network of the Eastern Sea and the Central Continent. In addition to Daoist Dayan, Zhao Yunlong knew many ancient secrets. The Ten Thousand Demons Token left behind by Duan Jiuxiao was in the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm, and there were also various ancient inheritance bloodlines that were sealed. In the past hundred years, the demons of the Southern Wasteland would enter the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm once to search for the Ten Thousand Demons Token. Not only the Southern Wasteland, but the flood dragon clan of the Eastern Sea would also be invited to send their younger generation. This was because before entering this secret realm, there would be a screening of bone age. Demons would not be able to enter after they were 500 years old, and, for humans, it was 200 years old. Demons who were under 500 years old were the younger generation. For humans, those who were 200 years old were considered experts if they could step into the late Golden Core realm. 2,000 years ago, the Eastern Sea Spiritual Armored demons reached an agreement with the Southern Wasteland to participate in the exploration of the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. According to the theory, the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm belonged to all demons. A thousand years ago, a few sects in the Central Continent sent their disciples into the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. It became the holy land for the bloodline cultivation in the Heavenly Mystic world. The realm was full of rewards and dangers. Those places where ancient bloodlines were hidden were either guarded by demonic beasts or great demons. There were also various spiritual herbs and materials. They were all guarded by powerful demons and demon beasts in the secret realm. The Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was vast and boundless, and it was difficult to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Heaven Realm cultivators could only use the power of half a step into the Heaven Realm. In other words, the strongest person who entered the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was only half a step into the Heaven Realm. It was fine if a Heaven Realm expert wanted to enter. In any case, he could only use his half-step Heaven Realm cultivation. Chapter 441 - 441 Heading Off to the Southern Wasteland, Zihu Receives Gifts (2) 441 Heading Off to the Southern Wasteland, Zihu Receives Gifts (2) However, there were Heaven Realm demons in the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. Not only could the Heaven Realm demons in these secret realms fully unleash their strength, but they also had the support of various ancient bloodline powers and their combat strength was powerful. If that was all, the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm would not be the most dangerous place in the Southern Wasteland. According to the information Han Muye had obtained, he came to a conclusion. The Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was connected to other realms. In other words, Heavenly Mystic Realm cultivators were not the only ones who entered the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. Consolidating the information on the returns after entering the secret realm, Han Muye deduced that every 500 years, foreign cultivators would enter the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. Because every 500 years, the demons of the Southern Wasteland would suffer heavy losses after entering the secret realm. That was why the demons of the Southern Wasteland invited the Flood Dragon Clan to join them. The demons of the Southern Wasteland did not reject the participation of the forces of the Central Continent. If all the deductions were correct, then the opening of the secret realm this time would coincide with the start of another 500 years. Looking down at the excited juniors of the sect in front of him, Han Muye felt a little emotional. This was how cultivation was. Only by risking one¡¯s life time and time again to fight for opportunities could one obtain a chance to advance further. After returning from the previous Nine Sects Competition, these elites had undergone a complete transformation. There was a huge gap between them and their peers. If they obtained another opportunity from the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm this time, these elites would grow to become the pillars of the sect in a hundred years. As for those disciples of the same generation, most of them might stop at the Foundation Establishment realm and never have another chance in their lives. Su Yuan explained the situation in the secret realm while explaining how the sects of the Western Frontier would head to the Southern Wasteland. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect would be escorted by the sect¡¯s Grand Patriarch, Tao Ran. The Sword Pavilion Elder, Han Muye, would lead the team into the secret realm. This was also the reason why Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran were attending the meeting today. ¡°This time, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect will lead the various sects of the Western Frontier into the secret realm. Not only do you have to fight for resources, but you also have to show the bearing and ability of the number one sect in the Western Frontier. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran is in charge of escorting them along the way. He will also guard the outside of the secret realm. ¡°In the secret realm, everything will be arranged by Elder Han Muye.¡± After Su Yuan finished speaking, the sect master, Tuoba Cheng stood up and spoke. The disciples hurriedly cupped their hands and bowed to Patriarch Tao Ran and Han Muye. Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°According to the previous rules, the moment you enter the secret realm, the power of teleportation will group people of the same bloodline. ¡°In other words, we will probably be in the human gathering place in the secret realm. ¡°Everyone who enters the secret realm, locate your sect¡¯s base right away and gather your strength.¡± Glancing at everyone, Han Muye said calmly, ¡°We only have this chance to enter the secret realm. How many opportunities we obtain will depend on whether you can meet up with me as soon as possible. ¡°If you¡¯re alone, you might not be able to leave the secret realm alive.¡± If an outsider said such a thing, it might be repulsive. They would find the opportunities in the secret realm by themselves. Why did they have to team up? But it was Han Muye who spoke. Sword Pavilion Elder, Immortal Han had opportunities with him. Immortal Han was synonymous with opportunity on the Nine Mystic Mountain. Not to mention those senior and junior brothers who had received Immortal Han¡¯s guidance and had already gone to the Central Continent, how many disciples in the sect had risen because of Elder Han? He Xuanqi was now a core member of the direct disciples. The combat strength of his dual swords was incomparably powerful. Instructor Lin of the Sword Pavilion, Senior Brother Lu Gao, Yang Mingxuan¡­ There were also many fellow disciples who had received a few words of guidance from Elder Han when they received their swords. Which one of them did not soar into the sky? There were unspoken rules on the Nine Mystic Mountain. When Immortal Han spoke, people would be willing to put themselves at risk. There must be a huge opportunity on the other side. ¡°Yes, Elder Han!¡± In the hall, more than a hundred sect elites bowed again. Everyone was filled with fighting spirit. After the disciples and elders dispersed, Han Muye stood up. ¡°Little Han, what are your plans for entering the secret realm this time?¡± Tao Ran looked at Han Muye and grinned. In his opinion, with Han Muye¡¯s combat strength, entering the secret realm was nothing. If he wanted to obtain any bloodline power, it would depend on what Han Muye thought. The key was that in this secret realm, besides the power of bloodline, there was also Duan Jiuxiao¡¯s inheritance and the Ten Thousand Demons Token. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Zhihu around. Let¡¯s take whatever opportunity we encounter.¡± Just taking Huang Zhihu around? Patriarch Tao Ran opened his mouth, disappointment flashing in his eyes. ¡°My Nine Mystic Sword Sect is the number one sect in the Western Frontier, and we use the Sword Dao as our foundation. The opportunities in this Southern Wasteland secret realm are indeed insignificant,¡± Tuoba Cheng said calmly. He raised his hand, and there was a faint golden blood pearl in his palm. ¡°This is the ancient bloodline power of the Southern Wasteland White Tiger Clan. ¡°They hope to form an alliance with the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in the secret realm.¡± With a flick of his finger, the blood pearl landed in front of Han Muye. Ancient White Tiger Bloodline. Han Muye reached out and held it, feeling the surging power in his palm. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s a chance to form an alliance in the secret realm.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked at Han Muye and chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with how you do things in the secret realm.¡± As he had said, as long as the Nine Mystic Sword Sect developed steadily, it would be enough to suppress the Western Frontier. Be it other opportunities or resources, they were dispensable. ¡°What about the Ten Thousand Demons Token?¡± Han Muye put away the blood pearl and looked up at Tuoba Cheng. ¡°If the Southern Wasteland finds the Ten Thousand Demons Token this time and uses it to control all the clans, it will be a huge threat to our Western Frontier.¡± A scattered demon clan was a good demon clan. Chapter 442 - 442 Heading Off to the Southern Wasteland, Zihu Receives Gifts (3) 442 Heading Off to the Southern Wasteland, Zihu Receives Gifts (3) United demons had powerful combat strength and many things would happen. Tuoba Cheng laughed but did not speak again. Since Han Muye mentioned this, he naturally had his own plans. Han Muye left the hall and did not return to the Sword Pavilion immediately. Instead, he turned around and went to the library. In front of the long table on the second floor, Huang Zhihu was lying at a long table, writing stroke by stroke. Beside her, Cui Helian, the deacon elder of the library, stood with a straight face with his hands behind his back. When Han Muye came, Cui Helian simply nodded indifferently. Han Muye did not say anything. After Huang Zhihu finished writing a page and looked up, he smiled and said, ¡°Your handwriting has improved a lot today.¡± ¡°Zhihu greets Foster Father.¡± Huang Zhihu put down the ink brush, stood up, cupped her hands, and bowed to Han Muye. Han Muye nodded and looked at Cui Helian. ¡°Elder Cui, I¡¯m going down the mountain to the Southern Wasteland with Zhihu in a few days. Let¡¯s put her studies aside for the time being.¡± Hearing that she was going to leave her studies and go to the Southern Wasteland, Huang Zhihu¡¯s expression changed, and her eyes were filled with a bright light. Cui Helian nodded and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, it¡¯s more urgent for you to arrange something important.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Huang Zhihu. ¡°You mustn¡¯t forget to study every day.¡± There was a faint Great Spirit flowing around his body. His figure and aura were completely different from three years ago. In Jinyang City, Cui Helian taught Huang Zhihu while comprehending the secular world and successfully cultivated the Great Spirit. With the help of the Great Spirit, his spiritual energy cultivation also broke through the bottleneck. Huang Zhihu responded by bowing respectfully to Cui Helian. Then she packed up her brush and ink, carried her book bag, and walked to Han Muye¡¯s side. ¡°Elder Cui, the White Deer Mountain Academy in the Central Continent lacks instructors. Can you go to the White Deer Mountain?¡± Han Muye left a letter and led Huang Zhihu downstairs. Confucianism was truly prosperous in the Central Continent. If Cui Helian wanted to cultivate Confucianism more deeply, he had to go to the Central Continent. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, joy flashed across Cui Helian¡¯s face. He picked up the envelope on the table with both hands and saw that it was empty except for a few words on the envelope. To Dongfang Shu, Han Mu. ¡ª- Three days later, the spiritual light on the Nine Mystic Mountain flourished, and three thousand-foot-long flying ships soared into the sky. The aura of this trip was incomparable. This was the prestige of the number one sect in the Western Frontier. Along the way, various sects came to visit and escort them as usual. The flying ship traveled 8,000 miles a day. It was not until half a month later that they left the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s territory. After becoming the number one sect in the Western Frontier, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s power had expanded by more than half. This was only the beginning. After the flying ship left the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, its speed began to increase. In less than three days, it arrived at Fengshou Mountain. Passing by Cloud Nest Ridge, all the flying ships stopped. Han Muye led Huang Zhihu around the Ridge. ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely find Father.¡± Huang Zhihu clenched her fists and shouted. Han Muye smiled and nodded, reaching out to stroke the little girl¡¯s hair. When Sixth Brother sees this little girl, will he smile until his teeth can¡¯t be seen? he wondered. When the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s flying ships arrived at the Cloud Nest Ridge, other flying ships rose and lined up to welcome them. Spiritual light filled the sky, illuminating the sky over 10,000 miles. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± Huang Zhihu, who was leaning against the window, muttered. The disciples of the Sword Sect stood tall and straight at the bow of the flying ship with a serious expression. However, there was an uncontrollable power surging from their bodies. This power fused with the sword intent, blood essence, and spiritual qi, turning into a huge sword phantom. This was the prestige of the number one sect in the Western Frontier. If they did not become the number one sect in the Western Frontier, how could they obtain the respect of thousands of sects? If they did not become the number one sect in the Western Frontier, how could they have the glory they had today? ¡°Greetings, Patriarch Tao Ran.¡± ¡°Greetings, Elder Han.¡± ¡°Immortal Han, that¡¯s Immortal Han!¡± ¡°I saw that person last time. It¡¯s Song Seven from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. He¡¯s really a sword expert.¡± ¡°To attempt the impossible. Do you see that? The one with the dual swords on his back. It¡¯s said that his fallen junior brother is deeply in love with him. Unfortunately, it can only be impossible to achieve¡­¡± ¡­ Countless gazes landed on Han Muye, then turned to Huang Zhihu, who was being held by him. Huang Zhihu was currently wearing a moon-white brocade robe. Her hair was tied into a Daoist bun, and a small sword hung from her waist. She carried a small bag diagonally on her back. She looked like a child from a Daoist sect. ¡°That is¡­¡± Someone looked at Huang Zhihu and said blankly, ¡°Immortal Han¡¯s disciple, or¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s Sixth Brother¡¯s legitimate daughter. Immortal Han raised her as his own daughter,¡± someone said solemnly. Sixth Brother¡¯s daughter. The elite disciples who participated in the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s succession ceremony last time knew Huang Zhihu¡¯s identity. ¡°So she¡¯s Sixth Brother¡¯s daughter. If Sixth Brother hadn¡¯t sacrificed himself in Cloud Nest Ridge, I would have been killed by the Greater Demon.¡± The young Daoist priest who spoke stuffed a hand into his pocket and began to search. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find a gift that¡¯s suitable for a little girl. Is an eighth grade pill not good enough? ¡°Seventh grade pill? Last time, I saw He Ziyang from the Jinyang Daoist Sect give her a seventh grade supreme grade pill.¡± The person who spoke grinned. ¡°I happened to have a thousand-year-old spiritual herb at that time. It was not shabby to take it out.¡± Shameful. The eighth grade pill he was about to take out was stuffed back. ¡­ On Fengshou Mountain, the teams from the various sects stayed for 10 days. In the past 10 days, all the sects had escorted the elders and the leading disciples had naturally met up several times. The elite disciples of the various sects also gathered in private. Unfortunately, Immortal Han of the Sword Pavilion was busy. He only brought Huang Zhihu to meet the elites of the various sects twice and did not appear again. However, Huang Zhihu would definitely attend every gathering. The maid servant, Yun Di, held Huang Zhihu¡¯s hand and greeted everyone they met. She was Huang Six¡¯s daughter, Han Muye¡¯s adopted daughter, and had the lowest seniority. Over the past few days, Huang Zhihu counted the greeting gifts given by these martial aunts and uncles several times. They were all elites of various sects. They were rich and generous. Huang Zhihu¡¯s memory was outstanding. She was able to recount who gave what when she brought the gifts back. Han Muye would briefly introduce the people he remembered. ¡°Zhu Dasheng from the Clear Moon Sect? He only gave me a Beauty Retaining Jade Fruit. This guy¡¯s swordsmanship is ordinary, but his temperament is still lacking. Last time, I saw him being chased by demon beasts. ¡°Li Jing? The one who uses the Dream Circle Sword Technique like a god? He¡¯s not skilled but he¡¯s quite generous.¡± As Huang Zhihu watched Yun Di help her count the treasures, she quietly listened to Han Muye¡¯s words before repeating them to people at the next gathering. ¡°My foster father said that Martial-Uncle Zhu Dasheng of the Clear Moon Dao Sect has extraordinary sword techniques and dao techniques. He will definitely obtain a huge opportunity this time. ¡°My foster father said that Martial-Aunt Li Jing of the Four Swords Sect is good at the Dream Circle Sword Technique. This time, she will definitely shine in the secret realm. ¡°My foster father said¡­¡± All those who were named gave her valuable treasures. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s comments, the sect elites looked excited. Immortal Han¡¯s words were affirmative. ¡°Huhu remembers Immortal Han¡¯s evaluation of Martial Aunt. You¡¯ve really worked hard. This is an amulet refined from Yinghe Chalcedony. Keep it.¡± A female cultivator in green took out a sparkling and translucent jade talisman and handed it to Huang Zhihu. Huang Zhihu held the jade talisman and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Martial-Aunt. I¡¯ll definitely tell Foster Father that today, Martial-Aunt gave me another good treasure. ¡°Foster father said that we have to remember the kindness of others when they give us gifts. If there¡¯s a chance, we have to repay them.¡± Immortal Han¡¯s repayment? The elites of the various sects reached into their bags again. Chapter 443 - 443 Goodbye, Gao Changgong, the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm Opens 443 Goodbye, Gao Changgong, the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm Opens Although the Southern Wasteland and the Western Frontier were still at odds, the atmosphere on Fengshou Mountain had eased. When Patriarch Tao Ran arrived, he even met with the half-step Heaven Realm demons stationed here. After the truce, the Heaven Realm experts on both sides retreated. Regardless of whether it was the Southern Wasteland or the Western Frontier, there were not that many Heaven Realm experts on Fengshou Mountain. Ten days later, spiritual light shone on Fengshou Mountain as flying ships rose into the sky. The three thousand-foot-long flying ships of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect were in front, followed by the flying ships of the Spiritual Dao Sect, the Shangyang Demon Sect, and the rest of the nine sects. Behind them, hundreds of flying ships of various sizes lined up. The scene was magnificent. The flying ships cut through the astral winds, bringing with them endless streams of light as they crossed the Fengshou Mountain Range and headed towards the hinterland of the Southern Wasteland. Entering the Southern Wasteland, the scenery looked different. There was a hint of brutality in the spiritual energy of the Southern Wasteland, unlike the peace and calm of the Western Frontier. The land of the Southern Wasteland was mostly wasteland. It did not have the verdant forests of the Western Frontier. Demon clans could be seen everywhere in the Southern Wasteland. There were clans that had already become villages, and there were also groups of demon beasts scattered everywhere. ¡°Demons pursue the purification of bloodline power. They don¡¯t value demon beasts that can¡¯t take human form. ¡°That¡¯s why most demons aren¡¯t willing to fight in their beast forms. ¡°The fact that they can¡¯t transform is also a sign that their bloodline is low.¡± Standing at the bow of the flying ship, Han Muye explained the characteristics of the demons in the Southern Wasteland in a low voice. ¡°Of course, demons whose bloodline purity is too high and can¡¯t transform at low levels have a noble status among the demons.¡± While low-level demonic beasts with weak bloodline power were unable to transform, demonic beasts with strong bloodline power were also unable to transform, albeit because of the pure bloodline power. However, as long as these demon beasts transformed, they would be at the Earth Realm at the very least. For example, the Flood Dragon Clan was similar to the human royal family in the demon race. ¡°What about the big geese? Do they know how to transform?¡± Huang Zhihu asked as she held onto the slender crane beside her. The heavenly crane seemed to understand her words. It lowered its head and gently touched Huang Zhihu¡¯s palm. Of course, the heavenly crane could transform. Moreover, it was the kind that had a very high bloodline and required an Earth Realm cultivation to transform. Han Muye smiled and nodded, then looked into the distance. In the distant sky, demonic qi filled the sky, turning the clouds in the sky into billowing clouds. The great demons of the Southern Wasteland were already waiting ahead. Han Muye¡¯s expression was indifferent. He hoped that the demons of the Southern Wasteland would not do anything this time. Otherwise, he did not mind teaching these demons a lesson. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of them, the demonic qi turned into the phantoms of demonic beasts as they approached the fleet of the Western Frontier. ¡°A show of strength?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran cracked a smile. ¡°This welcome ceremony is not bad.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the power of flames rose from his body. ¡°I really miss the days when I was in the Fire Source World. I could kill anyone I want.¡± As he spoke, the flames on his body turned into a soaring dragon that condensed into a 100,000-foot-tall body. The fire dragon¡¯s body trembled. It roared and charged out with endless flames. As soon as the fire dragon appeared, flames filled the sky and surrounded the demon beast phantoms. Not only did the flames burn the phantoms condensed from demonic qi, but they also devoured the souls behind the condensed phantoms! This was the specialty of the Prairie Fire Sword Technique after it became a major force¡ªthe devouring power. ¡°Fellow Daoist Tao Ran, don¡¯t be angry!¡± ¡°Western Frontier Fellow Daoist, this is too much!¡± ¡°Calm down, calm down¡­¡± In the distance, cries of alarm could be heard. Patriarch Tao Ran laughed out loud, but the fire dragon did not retreat. Instead, it circled around and charged downwards. The 10,000-foot tall fire dragon bared its fangs and brandished its claws. It spat out dragon breath flames that could burn the world, causing the Heavenly Dao of the Southern Wasteland to tremble. Strong winds interweaved around the fire dragon. ¡°Block it!¡± ¡°This is crazy. Is he trying to kill all the elites of the Southern Wasteland who have entered the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Everyone, quickly join forces. This fire dragon has become a powerful force!¡± With a chaotic sound, the demonic lights below collided with the flames and finally perished with the fire dragon. Several Heaven Realm demon cultivators flew out and landed 100,000 feet away. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran, what do you mean?¡± ¡°The Southern Wasteland has signed a peace treaty with the Western Frontier. Are you going to break it?¡± ¡°Tao Ran, do you really want to be enemies with the demons of the Southern Wasteland? Do you think you can dominate the Southern Wasteland with this little combat strength?¡± A few slightly disheveled demon cultivators shouted. Among them was a second level Nascent Soul Realm white ape demon. Patriarch Tao Ran laughed out loud, but his expression turned cold. ¡°If you can¡¯t block it, I¡¯ll really kill all of you demon cubs.¡± These words immediately caused the already solemn atmosphere to turn extremely cold. Those few Heaven Realm demon cultivators could not suppress their fighting spirit. The demonic beast phantom condensed again. Tao Ran didn¡¯t give in. Flames surrounded his body. Patriarch Tao Ran had always been unpopular. He really did not know if it was a good or bad decision to let him participate in the secret realm exploration as the guard of the Western Frontier. The sect elders on the flying ships behind him smiled wryly and spiritual light surged from their bodies. In a battle for power, strength was the deciding factor. If the Western Frontier did not have enough strength, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death by coming to the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm? Although Tao Ran¡¯s actions today were arrogant, he was not wrong. ¡°Patriarch Tao Ran, your mouth is still so vicious. ¡°But this time, it sounds good to me.¡± Right then, a voice sounded from afar. Han Muye smiled. Gao Changgong. The Sword Pavilion elder, Gao Changgong. Former elder. Gao Changgong wore a green robe and a tall crown on his head. His figure was tall and straight, and his beard had been specially trimmed. Spiritual light and sword qi rushed into the sky. It was obvious that he had stepped into the Heaven Realm. Chapter 444 - 444 Goodbye, Gao Changgong, the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm Opens (2) 444 Goodbye, Gao Changgong, the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm Opens (2) However, no matter how dignified and extraordinary his aura was, he could not suppress the tyrannical strength of the female general in light red armor beside him. The battle intent was restrained, but a murderous aura filled the air. She stood there, in a sea of red. Although her face was delicate and pretty, there was a murderous aura flashing in her eyes. This baleful aura was not only the power of heaven and earth drawn by a Heaven Realm late-stage Nascent Soul Realm expert, but it also came from the might of the army that controlled hundreds of thousands of soldiers and fought in battles. She was one of the few female generals in the Red Flame Army, one of the commanders of the Central Continent¡¯s Southern Wasteland army, the Phoenix Aid General, Xiao Yueli. Han Muye had used the trading company to investigate this general. The Xiao family was a big family in the Central Continent Imperial City. There were many officials and generals in the family. The head of the Xiao family, Xiao Lingshan, was one of the three major generals of the Red Flame Army in the dynasty. He controlled hundreds of thousands of personal guards of the Red Flame Army and was on duty in the Imperial City. Xiao Yueli¡¯s elder brother was an imperial censor, and his cultivation in Confucianism had reached the Grandmaster Realm. Of course, the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ Qian Yiming was also from a big family in the Imperial City and had a deep background. Otherwise, why would Qian Yiming compete with Butcher Lu? When Xiao Yueli and Gao Changgong arrived, the demons immediately lost their nerve and retracted their phantoms. ¡°Gao Changgong, you don¡¯t want to return to the Nine Mystic Mountain in the Southern Wasteland, right? ¡°I¡¯ve already relied on my own efforts to step into the Heaven Realm. How are you?¡± Patriarch Tao Ran emphasized the words ¡®relied on my own efforts¡¯. Gao Changgong smiled respectfully without speaking. Beside him, Xiao Yueli, who had a cold expression, snorted coldly. The blood energy around her vibrated. An indescribable oppressive force pressed down on the Western Frontier fleet. Han Muye stood at the bow and shook his head. He took a step forward and bowed to Gao Changgong. ¡°Han Muye greets Elder Gao and General Xiao.¡± Gao Changgong smiled and nodded at Han Muye. ¡°You know me?¡± Xiao Yueli turned to Han Muye, and a cold force that seemed to penetrate her body instantly pressed down. ¡°At the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, when Elder Gao wanted to fight to the death, he told me that when I entered the Central Continent, I had to tell a woman called Xiao Yueli that Gao Changgong really wanted to let go of everything and follow her. ¡°It must be Xiao Yueli who can make Elder Gao let go of the important matters in the Western Frontier.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and spoke loudly. At this moment, all the cultivators on the flying ships of the Western Frontier poked their heads out. Gao Changgong stood there. His expression first flashed with emotion, then revealed a trace of shyness. He blushed. Beside him, the female general, who was originally filled with killing intent, trembled slightly and slowly turned her head. They looked like a loving couple, but it didn¡¯t seem appropriate on this occasion. Han Muye coughed lightly, then lowered his head and said, ¡°Zhihu, this is Patriarch Gao of the Sword Pavilion. Back then, your father was a disciple of Patriarch Gao in the Sword Pavilion.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the pretty little girl took a few steps forward, then knelt on both knees, leaned on the bow, and kowtowed three times to Gao Changgong. ¡°Huang Zhihu greets great grandpa, great grandma.¡± ¡°Huang Zhihu?¡± Gao Changgong was slightly stunned, then said, ¡°It¡¯s Huang Zhenxiong¡¯s girl? She¡¯s already so big?¡± He was still in a daze when Xiao Yueli, who was beside him, reached out and pulled Zhihu up. The two of them landed on the bow of the flying ship. Xiao Yueli reached out to help Huang Zhihu up, a loving expression on her face. ¡°What a good girl. Great Grandma likes you.¡± She was very happy to be called Great Grandma. As she spoke, Xiao Yueli took out a short golden spear that was only two feet long. Oh my god, a superior-grade spiritual weapon! The corners of Han Muye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He turned around and saw Gao Changgong looking uneasy. How can Elder Gao¡¯s wealth compare to General Xiao¡¯s? A man has to have a strong backbone¡­ At this moment, Han Muye actually had a realization. Seeing Han Muye look at him, Gao Changgong sized him up and sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve often heard of the name Immortal Han in the Western Frontier. ¡°I can be at ease now that the Sword Pavilion is in your hands.¡± Xiao Yueli also looked up at Han Muye. ¡°I often heard Changgong say that you are indeed a rare sword cultivator. ¡°When we go to the Central Continent, I¡¯ll help arrange a marriage for you in the Imperial City.¡± Han Muye¡¯s face stiffened and he forced a smile. ¡°Thank you, General Xiao.¡± ¡­ Xiao Yueli and Gao Changgong were not the only ones from the Central Continent. There were also nearly a thousand cultivators and generals in red and black armor. Although these Central Continent cultivators looked down on the Western Frontier, Xiao Yueli and Gao Changgong boarded the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s flying ship. They could only place the flying ship with the flying ship in the Western Frontier. However, there was a clear distance between them. On the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s flying ship, Han Muye asked Yun Di to bring Huang Zhihu out. Xiao Yueli, who was sitting at the side, looked at Yun Di in surprise. Seeing Huang Zhihu and Yun Di walk out, leaving only Old Patriarch Gao Changgong, Han Muye, and herself in the cabin, Xiao Yueli said in a low voice, ¡°Is that the sword spirit body of a magic treasure?¡± A magic treasure, a sword spirit, such a treasure was also priceless in the Central Continent. Only large factions could have it. ¡°Of course I have something good for Zhihu.¡± Han Muye laughed, his expression relaxed, as if he was talking about an ordinary item. Hearing his words, Xiao Yueli nodded, and a trace of emotion flashed across her face. ¡°Your Sword Pavilion is really not bad.¡± A smug smile flashed across Gao Changgong¡¯s face. On the side, Patriarch Tao Ran also chuckled. He had long seen Yun Di and was also shocked by Han Muye¡¯s handiwork. ¡°What are your plans for the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm this time?¡± Xiao Yueli looked at Patriarch Tao Ran, then turned to Han Muye. Chapter 445 - 445 Goodbye, Gao Changgong, the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm Opens (2) 445 Goodbye, Gao Changgong, the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm Opens (2) ¡°Qian Yiming is leading 3,000 death warriors and preparing to obtain the Ten Thousand Demons Token.¡± She immediately revealed this secret. Han Muye understood that Xiao Yueli said it in advance to remind him and the others not to have any ideas about the Ten Thousand Demons Token. ¡°It¡¯s that commander of the Southern Garrison, right?¡± Tao Ran frowned. ¡°He¡¯s already such a big official. Why does he still need the Ten Thousand Demons Token?¡± Xiao Yueli did not speak, but Han Muye said, ¡°He¡¯s preparing to step into the Heaven Realm, right?¡± Stepping into the Heaven Realm. Originally, Han Muye did not know why the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards was not at the Heaven Realm. Later on, he talked to Lu Chen and cultivators outside the realm and found out the reason. Lu Chen¡¯s son, Lu Yang, one of the three commanders of the Mystic Sun Guards, was only half a step into the Heaven Realm. However, the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ combat strength was not measured by spiritual qi cultivation. Just like Han Muye now. The half-step Heaven Realm cultivators among the Mystic Sun Guards who suppressed their cultivation and did not break through were trying to refine their Great Dao. The Heavenly Dao of the Central Continent respected Confucianism. If they broke through to the Heaven Realm in the Central Continent, they would be tainted by Confucianism. Such Heaven Realm experts would lose some of their combat strength after stepping out of the Heavenly Mystic World. Only cultivators who relied purely on their own strength to cultivate and possess their own Great Dao would have complete Great Dao after stepping into Heaven Realm. Even if they left the Heavenly Mystic World, their combat strength would not decrease. Patriarch Tao Ran had made a breakthrough in the outer realm and perfected his own Great Dao. That was why he was able to suppress several cultivators of the Southern Wasteland. Among the Mystic Sun Guards and the Red Flame Army of the Central Continent Dynasty, these people who accumulated strength and made breakthroughs and had complete Great Dao were the main forces of the Heavenly Mystic World in conquering the outer regions. Han Muye explained in a low voice. Patriarch Tao Ran understood now. Xiao Yueli looked at Han Muye curiously. ¡°You even know such a secret?¡± This matter could not be considered a true secret, but it was difficult for a cultivator of the Western Frontier to know. Han Muye pointed at the small black sword in his hair and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m now considered the reserve commander of the Mystic Sun Guards. I naturally have to understand such things.¡± Mystic Sun Guards reserve commander? Xiao Yueli looked at the small sword and nodded. No wonder. Han Muye and Patriarch Tao Ran did not say if the Western Frontier would fight for the Ten Thousand Demons Token. In Xiao Yueli¡¯s opinion, it was fine as long as she told Han Muye about this. She believed that Han Muye would know what to do. The Western Frontier¡¯s combat strength was far inferior to the Central Continent¡¯s. Moreover, with Qian Yiming¡¯s combat strength and the 3,000 death warriors, the Western Frontier could not compete even if they wanted to. ¡°Boom!¡± A rumbling sound came from the sky. When he walked out of the cabin, he could see green demonic light and sword qi crisscrossing in the east. There was also black demonic qi that was spreading. ¡°The Spiritual Armored demons are getting stronger and stronger. I¡¯m afraid they will become a huge threat to the Heavenly Mystic in the future.¡± Xiao Yueli narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice. Having seen the Black-Armored Fish Demon¡¯s endless attacks, Han Muye¡¯s expression darkened. On the Jialing River, he had led a group of elites from the Western Frontier to kill many Black-Armored Fish Demons. However, this fish demon race seemed to have endless experts. It was going against the waves all the way. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Black-Armored Fish Demon Clan didn¡¯t have a true expert, they might have a chance to occupy the entire Eastern Sea. Just as Xiao Yueli had said, it was really going to become a huge problem. The three forces of the Eastern Sea had arrived. There were sword cultivators, flood dragon demons, and black-armored fish demons. The sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea did not have the absolute command of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect like the Western Frontier. The five great sword sects each had more than a thousand sword cultivator disciples. After the Heaven Realm elder of the Cang Mountain Sword Sect settled down, he brought Gu Yuanlong to visit. Seeing Huang Zhihu and knowing that she was Han Muye¡¯s adopted daughter, he naturally gave her many treasures from the Eastern Sea. After the Cang Mountain Sword Sect left, the leader of the Flood Dragon Clan came over. Qing Tong. There was a graceful aura about her. She was wearing a half-armor and a golden crown on her head. She looked very similar to Xiao Yueli in the red armor. ¡°Phoenix Aid General, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Qing Tong looked at Xiao Yueli and cupped her hands with a smile. Turning around, the pink and chubby Huang Zhihu blinked her eyes. ¡°My foster father said that the flood dragons of the Eastern Sea are the richest. Aunt, is that true?¡± Qing Tong smiled and took out a handful of spiritual pearls, various shells, and a few golden corals¡­ The intention of the Flood Dragon Clan was very clear. They wanted to form an alliance. As an ally of the Western Frontier¡¯s Nine Mystic Sword Sect, the Flood Dragon Clan¡¯s request was to try their best to kill the experts of the Spiritual Armored Clan in the secret realm. ¡°According to our calculations, the Spiritual Armored Clan has reinforcements in the secret realm.¡± Qing Tong looked at Han Muye and Xiao Yueli and said in a low voice, ¡°They might also want to use this opportunity to greatly injure the vitality of the other parties.¡± The Central Continent was attacking the Southern Wasteland. If the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was controlled by the Central Continent in the future, who knew what would happen if they entered it? This time, the opening of the secret realm might be the grandest and most tragic. Almost everyone was prepared to find what they needed. After the Flood Dragons left, unexpected guests boarded the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s flying ship. Demons. Southern Wasteland Demonic Race. It wasn¡¯t the White Tiger and the other great clans that had quietly formed an alliance, but an elephant clan youth with a large bow on his back. He was over 10 feet tall, and had jade-colored skin and icy blue eyes. The young man held a small white fox in his hands. ¡°Xiaobai said that she wanted to see you guys.¡± The elephant youth¡¯s voice was rough and there was a hint of honesty on his face. ¡°Xiaobai said that Senior Brother Han can help me find the bloodline I want in the secret realm. Also, there¡¯s good wine.¡± Speaking of good wine, the elephant youth¡¯s long nose twitched a few times. Huang Zhihu leaned over and only reached the calf of the elephant youth. ¡°By the way, my name is Xiang Lingshuang. I have the bloodline of the Elephant Clan.¡± The Elephant Clan youth carefully handed the little white fox in his arms to Huang Zhihu before he remembered to introduce himself. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic¡¯s cultivation is prosperous, and we can¡¯t stop the alien races.¡± Looking at this young man from the elephant clan, Xiao Yueli smiled and said, ¡°There are cruel and ruthless clans among the demon race, and there are also honest and kind clans.¡± He nodded. This was what the cultivation world looked like. How could a single human who cultivated a single path be considered prosperous? ¡°Buzz!¡± In the distant land, a blood-colored spiritual light rose. ¡°The demon race¡¯s blood sacrifice has begun. ¡°Once the blood sacrifice is completed, the secret realm will open.¡± Han Muye muttered, his eyes flickering. Chapter 446 - 446 Secret Realm Blood Guide, Desolate Galaxy 446 Secret Realm Blood Guide, Desolate Galaxy Blood sacrifice. Several white-haired Heaven Realm demons stood on the high platform in front of them. They were wearing linen robes and holding short knives in their hands. Behind them were 100 Heaven Realm and half-step Heaven Realm experts. These people had different forms. Some had two horns on their heads, some had manes on their heads, and some had long tails, and some had big ears fanning them gently. Under the platform, dozens of demon phalanges were neatly arranged. Each phalanx consisted of a thousand Earth Realm demons. The strength of the demons of the Southern Wasteland was obvious. ¡°Sacrifice¡ª¡± An aged voice sounded. All the demons gripped their knives tightly. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A long saber was pulled out, and blood splattered. Blood qi instantly filled the air. Between heaven and earth, a strong wind was blowing fiercely. The boundless power seemed to come from the ancient times. The Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was opened with the blood of ten thousand demons. Blood sacrifice. A huge tornado formed and the space was swept clean. A courtyard that was filled with blood qi appeared. It was as green as the wilderness. ¡°Enter the secret realm and let your qi and blood guide you. After a hundred days, return with your blood as your guide.¡± The person with the aged voice came to the side of the lofty courtyard and sat cross-legged on the ground. In the square formation of the demons, the demon experts below the age of 500 walked to the front of the gate. They put down their short knives and pressed their bloody palms against the gate. Then spiritual light and blood energy wrapped around their bodies, and these Earth Realm demons disappeared on the spot. Their short knives were left in front of the thousand-foot-tall gate. Using their bloodline as a guide, they entered the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After the thousands of demons in the Southern Wasteland entered the secret realm, Han Muye shouted in a low voice. He led Huang Zhihu and took a step forward, landing in front of the gate. Huang Zhihu was a little nervous. She held the little white fox in her hand and refused to let go. Xiang Lingshuang stood behind Huang Zhihu and did not leave her side. The young elites of the Western Frontier flew behind Han Muye and the others, and spiritual light surged from their bodies. On the other side, a group of black-armored fish demons covered in black scales and holding alien weapons strode over. The young man in charge turned to look at Han Muye and opened his mouth, revealing a mouthful of sharp white teeth. A cold aura attacked the Western Frontier team, causing the astral winds to tremble. ¡°No fighting outside the secret realm.¡± The aged voice sounded. The leader of the Black-Armored Fish Demons laughed loudly and walked forward. He reached out and slapped the gate, leaving a bloody mark before disappearing. Behind him, fish demons covered in black scales followed. Thousands of black-armored fish demons had just entered the courtyard when a team of Central Continent soldiers wearing black armor and black iron masks walked forward. At the front of the soldiers was a middle-aged man with a long sword in his hand. He was wearing half-armor and had a sinister expression. ¡°From the Western Frontier?¡± The middle-aged man sized up Han Muye, then glared at Huang Zhihu, who was holding Han Muye¡¯s hand. Originally, he thought that Huang Zhihu would be afraid. Unexpectedly, Huang Zhihu frowned and pointed at the middle-aged man. ¡°Foster father, he glared at me. He¡¯s not a good person.¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before he laughed loudly. His expression indeed turned cold. ¡°The Western Frontier is in cahoots with the Southern Wasteland. When I return from the secret realm, I¡¯ll destroy the Western Frontier altogether.¡± Commander. Qian Yiming. According to Xiao Yueli, Qian Yiming offered a 10-year truce in exchange for the right to enter the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. However, now as he heard it, this ambitious commander of the Mystic Sun Guards seemed to have a prejudice against the Western Frontier. ¡°Is Commander Qian interested in the Western Frontier?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he said calmly, ¡°Then I hope you have the chance to come to the Western Frontier as a guest. ¡°I¡¯ll be hospitable.¡± Hospitable. What else could a sword cultivator¡¯s hospitality be other than swords? Qian Yiming did not seem to expect Han Muye to be neither servile nor overbearing. He was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I believe you.¡± With that, he strode forward and shouted, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t die in the secret realm.¡± ¡°Commander Qian, the same,¡± Han Muye replied. Han Muye did not believe that the demons of the Southern Wasteland would not use the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm to get rid of Qian Yiming. Qian Yiming let out a long laugh. He slammed his palm on the gate and disappeared. The black-armored masked soldiers walked silently behind him. Groups of them stepped into the courtyard, and only the clanging of iron armor could be heard. It was indeed a strong army that obeyed orders. Han Muye looked back. The Eastern Sea sword cultivators and flood dragons had also arrived. ¡°After entering the secret realm, it¡¯s best for everyone to gather with our sect¡¯s fellow disciples immediately. My fellow Daoists from the Western Frontier hope that there will be fewer internal strife in the secret realm and that we will support each other.¡± With that, Han Muye led Huang Zhihu slowly to the gate and pressed his hand on it. A faint blood energy was extracted. Then spatial power enveloped Han Muye, Huang Zhihu, and the little white fox in Huang Zhihu¡¯s arms. Xiang Lingshuang, who was standing behind them, hurriedly stepped forward and pressed his hand on the gate. A spiritual light enveloped him as well. Han Muye could feel the spatial power entering his body, guided by his bloodline power. While teleporting in the void, Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Instead of following his bloodline power, a spatial power surged out of his body and pulled him away with Huang Zhihu and the white fox she was carrying. When they landed, they were in a forest filled with green bushes. Huang Zhihu held the little white fox in her hands, while the elephant youth, Xiang Lingshuang stood behind her and grinned. In the distance, several figures flashed past. They were not humans, but strong demons with sharp ears. This was not a place where humans gathered, but the territory of the demons. Han Muye had just changed the location of the teleportation. Using the bloodlines of the little white fox and Xiang Lingshuang, they were naturally teleported to the territory of the demons. Chapter 447 - 447 Secret Realm Blood Guide, Desolate Galaxy (2) 447 Secret Realm Blood Guide, Desolate Galaxy (2) The spatial power on Han Muye¡¯s body shook, and the soul power in his divine treasure reached out. His divine sense and spatial power revolved and returned to his body. ¡°This is the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm? Impressive.¡± Looking around, Han Muye muttered. In this secret realm, the spatial power was suppressed, and the other powers were very thin. No wonder Heaven Realm experts were unwilling to enter. When Heaven Realm cultivators arrived, they could not use the power of heaven and earth. Their combat strength was about the same as ordinary half-step Heaven Realm cultivators. Only those who had accumulated a lot of experience could be in their element in this secret realm. For demons with powerful bloodlines, this secret realm was indeed very advantageous. The demons of the Southern Wasteland were willing to share the secret realm because there were more opportunities in the secret realm. The spiritual energy in this secret realm was vast and violent. It was also suitable for demons to cultivate. Not only did the secret realm change in strength, but the passage of time had also changed. This was the first time Han Muye had seen a secret realm that could change the passage of time. Even the two secret places inherited by the ancient sects¡ªthe Fire Source World, which was a complete world, and the Heavenly Crane Region, which could nurture heavenly cranes, did not have the means to change the passage of time. The Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was known as the holy land of the demon race. Indeed, it lived up to its name. The passage of time in this secret realm was slow, almost 10 times slower than outside. Ten years in the secret realm is like a year in the Southern Wasteland outside. This method of changing the passage of time involved the Heavenly Dao. Even a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator would not have such an ability. He wondered if the passage of time in this secret realm was set up by that Demon Venerable Duan Jiuxiao. With 10 times the time, a hundred years in the outside world is equivalent to a thousand years here. Naturally, many experts would be born here. However, the power of the Heavenly Dao consumed to nurture experts like this was unimaginable. Even the Heavenly Mystic Realm did not have such rich Heavenly Dao power. The only possibility was that this world had a way of absorbing power from elsewhere. Han Muye sighed. Although his spiritual energy cultivation was only at the Earth Realm, his Confucian Dao cultivation and the power of his soul were already extremely strong. He had even fought a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator before. However, he had never heard of the countless powerful methods in the cultivation world. This was the exciting part of the cultivation world. You would never know how many secrets were hidden in it, waiting for you to explore them. ¡°Swoosh!¡± A figure rushed towards Han Muye, curled up, and stabbed forward with a black halo in his hand. His movements were fast. Huang Zhihu subconsciously retracted her neck, and the little white fox in her arms narrowed her eyes. Xiang Lingshuang, who was standing at the back, widened his eyes and stepped forward. ¡°Bang!¡± The ground shook, and the figure trembled. He stopped 30 feet away from Han Muye, his entire body trembling, and blood flowed from his mouth. It was a thin, pointy-eared demon who was a little more than five feet tall. He was wearing a grayish-yellow animal skin suit and had thorns tied around his hair. He held a short greenish-black blade in his hand and stood there with a terrified expression. Not far away, more than 10 demons with the same appearance surrounded him vigilantly, holding short blades in their hands. ¡°You, who are you?¡± The voice was strange, with a hint of a lynx¡¯s cry. Han Muye could sense the meaning of the voice through the vibration of his soul. ¡°Foster father, they asked who we are.¡± Huang Zhihu looked up at Han Muye, then her eyes curved into crescents. ¡°Sister Xiaobai told me.¡± She hugged the white fox tightly. So that was how it was. Han Muye looked down at the little white fox and smiled. Xiang Lingshuang took a few steps forward, clenched his fists, and let out a roar. This sound was like an elephant¡¯s cry, long and rough. The demons holding short blades retreated in a panic. In the distance, the roars of the demons could be heard. Then many figures could be seen gathering. They were all sharp-eared and short. The weapons in their hands were of different lengths. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± A deep shout came from somewhere, and all the demons rushed towards Xiang Lingshuang. These demons moved quickly and streaked across the void. Xiang Lingshuang stood there, his three-meter-tall body was like a mountain. He clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°Good timing!¡± Around him, there was a faint silver halo, as if a layer of silver armor had been placed around him. Under his feet, a faint silver light turned into a halo. There was really an ancient bloodline. Han Muye was a little surprised to see the silver halo. He had read in ancient books that the ancient mammoth race could use the power of the earth to activate the method to shatter stars. ¡°Bang!¡± Xiang Lingshuang threw a punch at one of the demons. The demon¡¯s body was sent flying hundreds of feet away and rolled to the ground. This punch stunned the demons who rushed forward. However, the demon who had rolled to the ground got up and touched his body. His expression changed from fear to surprise. He let out a low cry. The other demons also cheered and rushed towards Xiang Lingshuang. Han Muye shook his head. The Elephant Clan was relatively peaceful and did not want to kill at will. That punch just now could have directly blown up the body of the demon opposite him and intimidated all the other demons. Kill one to warn a hundred others. What a pity¡­ No wonder the little white fox wanted Xiang Lingshuang to seek protection from Han Muye. With this young man¡¯s temperament, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the secret realm. ¡°Get lost¡ª¡± Xiang Lingshuang roared and waved his fists and feet, sending the demons surrounding him flying. However, he did not kill them. The bodies of the demons that were sent flying were not seriously injured. When they rushed up again, they were even more ferocious. Chapter 448 - 448 Secret Realm Blood Guide, Desolate Galaxy (3) 448 Secret Realm Blood Guide, Desolate Galaxy (3) The short blades in their hands stabbed into Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s body, but they could only produce a silver glow. However, this endless harassment was really depressing. Xiang Lingshuang roared angrily, but the demons did not retreat. Han Muye shook his head. He was a sword cultivator. At this moment, the little white fox in Huang Zhihu¡¯s arms bowed slightly, opened her mouth, and let out a low roar. Xiang Lingshuang trembled and shook his head slightly. The little white fox was urging Xiang Lingshuang to kill the demons, but he was unwilling. Seeing Xiang Lingshuang like this, the little white fox raised her head and suddenly let out a hiss. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Its voice was slightly ear-piercing. However, when this voice rang out, the demons surrounding Xiang Lingshuang trembled and froze on the spot. They could not even stand up and collapsed to the ground. Soul Intimidation, Bloodline Pressure. The bloodline of the little white fox was one of the noblest among the foxes. Seeing that all his opponents had fallen to the ground, Xiang Lingshuang growled twice, probably indicating that they were not allowed to come again. Then he turned around and walked back. The moment he stepped away, a phantom flew out from the distant bushes. Xiang Lingshuang suddenly turned around and grabbed the bow. He pulled the bowstring and a long green arrow appeared on the bow. It carried demonic patterns and demonic light surged. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± As soon as the arrow shot out, the phantom instantly shattered. A surge of Qi and blood rose up and condensed into a faint golden drop of blood that flew towards Xiang Lingshuang. Xiang Lingshuang was at a loss. At this moment, the demons sitting on the ground prostrated on the ground and kowtowed to Xiang Lingshuang. ¡°This arrow is not bad,¡± Han Muye said softly. A member of the Elephant Clan with unlimited close combat strength had actually practiced the Divine Shooting Technique. Interesting. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the Lynx Clan¡¯s base.¡± With that, Han Muye led Huang Zhihu forward. Xiang Lingshuang hurriedly grabbed the drop of blood in front of her and followed. When he walked to the bushes, he saw a 10-foot-long black civet on the ground that had been nailed to the ground. The lynxes carefully followed behind Xiang Lingshuang. Their eyes were filled with desire as they stared at the blood drop in Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s palm. Dragging the civet that had been killed by the arrow, they followed behind Han Muye and the others. All sorts of voices could be heard as these demons introduced their identities. This was a small base of the Lynx Clan. It was ruled by the Civet Clan and suppressed by the experts of the clan. It was a civet demon beast that was killed by Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s arrow just now. That fellow had fused with the bloodline power of the Lynx Clan, but he was powerless to refine it. He could only transform into his beast form to maintain the circulation of his strength. The golden blood drop in Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s hand was the bloodline power that the Lynx Clan had assigned to protect this clan. Originally, this drop of blood was provided for the small altar of the clan to open the door to power for the newborn Lynx clansmen. As he absorbed more tribal bloodlines, this drop of blood could also continue to improve. This was the continuation of countless races in the secret realm. The bloodline activated the power of the clan, and the people of the clan used their bloodline as nourishment to increase and maintain this bloodline. The Lynx Clan¡¯s residence was not far away. There were straw huts of various sizes that looked like there were nearly ten thousand clans. The lynx clansmen accompanying him roared loudly. Countless clansmen rushed out from the base and carefully surrounded him. According to these lynx clansmen, as long as they sent the blood pearl containing the bloodline of the mountain cat back to the altar, their clan would worship Xiang Lingshuang as their master. Xiang Lingshuang turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°This bloodline is useless to us. You can choose to keep it for yourself to exchange with others in the future or subdue this demon race.¡± Han Muye spoke. Hearing his words, Xiang Lingshuang scratched his head and looked confused. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want to exchange for.¡± With that, he shook his head again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to subdue them either.¡± The elephant race was probably like this. They just wanted to live their lives well. Unfortunately, in the cultivation world, the demons had never been able to live such a good life without fighting. Xiang Lingshuang raised his hand and flicked the drop of blood in front of Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, you decide.¡± ¡°Then subdue this Lynx Clan first.¡± Han Muye grabbed the drop of blood and looked around, his eyes revealing a deep divine light. There were rules in this secret realm, or rather, the rules of the game. Walking to the stone platform not far away, Han Muye reached out and placed the drop of blood on it. ¡°Buzz!¡± A dark golden light rose. A 10-foot-tall lynx phantom appeared. As soon as this lynx phantom appeared, all the lynxes knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads. The lynx phantom slowly solidified. Its golden eyes looked at Xiang Lingshuang, then at Han Muye and Huang Zhihu. Its gaze was fixed on the little white fox. ¡°Honorable Skywalkers, what do you want me to do?¡± Skywalkers? Han Muye smiled. This was the rule of the secret realm. In the tallest straw hut in the middle of the base, a pile of red wild fruits was placed in front of Huang Zhihu. There were also all kinds of strange fruits and meats placed on the long table for her to choose from. The little white fox lay on the long table, holding a fruit and chewing it carefully. Xiang Lingshuang, who was sitting cross-legged at the side, was about to hit and break through the ceiling of the thatched cottage. In front of Han Muye, a big grayish-black lynx carefully sized up Xiang Lingshuang and the white fox, then its gaze landed on Han Muye. ¡°The Ten Thousand Demons Realm is the last resting place of all the demons. We struggle at death¡¯s door here to remember the glory of our ancestors¡­¡± The lynx muttered, its lively eyes filled with sorrow and regret. ¡°I came from the body of a civet cat in the wilderness. My cultivation had once touched the Heaven Realm Out of Body level. ¡°En, that¡¯s probably what you Skywalkers call the cultivation realm.¡± In the ancient era, a chaotic battle broke out on a star where countless demons resided. When the experts attacked, the star shattered. The Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was created by a few almighty beings. They left behind the remnants of their bloodline to preserve the power of their bloodline. They hoped that one day, an expert from these bloodlines would emerge with the Ten Thousand Demons Token and return to the world where countless bloodlines competed to unite all the demons. The Ten Thousand Demons Token came from ancient times. That world was called the Desolate Galaxy. This was the first time Han Muye had heard this name. However, he had sensed a vast world from the Kui hide. That should be the Desolate Galaxy. Chapter 451 - 451 Heavenly Fox Bloodline 451 Heavenly Fox Bloodline He would control a bloodline inheritance and change the rules. This was a brand new attempt for Han Muye. To integrate the swordsmanship one had mastered into one¡¯s bloodline power required an unparalleled comprehension of swordsmanship. According to the realm of swordsmanship cultivation, one had to reach the peak and return to the basics. Only by mastering it could one ingeniously integrate it into the bloodline power. After comprehending the Sword Dao again, Han Muye¡¯s mastery of the Sword Dao deepened. The process of swordsmanship compatible with the bloodline specialty of the Lynx Clan was also the process of Han Muye modifying his swordsmanship and constantly sharpening it. In the straw hut, Han Muye held a ball of golden flames in his palm. Sword light flickered in his eyes. His divine sense landed on the flaming mountain and kept searching. The bloodline power of the Lynx Clan was mixed, and its source power was not strong. It was only at the Out of Body realm. Even if these lynxes could all obtain the perfect bloodline of their grandmaster, they would at most step into the Heaven Realm. That was impossible. Due to the limitations of their aptitude, most demons could not reach the purity of their ancestor¡¯s bloodline. When their bloodline power could not provide enough power, the demons would choose to devour and fuse with other bloodline power. Although it would cause his bloodline to be impure, it could continuously increase his strength. Within the Lynx Clan¡¯s bloodline, there were many lynx bloodlines and traces of the tiger bloodline. The Civet Clan and the Lynx Clan had similar combat strength, but the Civet Clan had sharper claws and stronger bodies. With such a bloodline power, the strength of these lynxes would increase greatly in the short term. Shan Cang¡¯s body kept flashing with golden light, and a sword intent was about to seep out of his body. This was because the newly added sword technique inheritance was extremely powerful. ¡°Master, there are dozens of races of various sizes within a thousand miles. There are hundreds of different clans. We can slowly go¡ª¡± Shan Cang¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light of desire. It was a desire for power. Today, it was stronger than ever. ¡°Tell your clansmen to scour the surroundings. I need to obtain all the information. ¡°Race, bloodline power, and distribution of clans.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with an irresistible darkness. ¡°Within seven days, I want to know everything within a radius of 3,000 miles.¡± As Han Muye spoke, a faint purple power of the People¡¯s Will was injected into the flames in front of him. Using the power of the People¡¯s Will to impart the way of governance. Han Muye directly integrated reconnaissance, concealment, disguise, map drawing, and other methods into his Lynx bloodline. Fortunately, this was an extremely low-level bloodline that could be tampered with by him. If it was a high-level bloodline, the backlash of the bloodline power would probably be enough to make him suffer. At this moment, Han Muye saw the benefits of controlling the Lynx bloodline. His control technique did not connect him to this bloodline, so even if the Lynx Clan was injured, it would not implicate him. On the contrary, those demons and cultivators who had fused their bloodlines with their bodies would implicate their strength with the clans in the secret realm. One for all, all for one. However, this method could also be broken. Killing all the clansmen and retracting all the bloodline power naturally reduced the backlash. However, this way, the benefits were even less. ¡°Buzz!¡± The flames trembled and his bloodline power was modified. Shan Cang¡¯s originally surging battle intent suddenly disappeared and a trace of wisdom and cunning appeared in his eyes. Shan Cang was only a virtual body formed by the convergence of the Lynx bloodline. Everything about it was the appearance of the bloodline power. At this moment, the power of the Lynx bloodline had fused with the various probing methods that Han Muye had modified, and it was immediately different from before. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. In seven days, we will definitely investigate the surrounding 3,000 miles,¡± Shan Cang muttered. His body turned into a ball of flames and exploded. On the altar outside the thatched cottage, flames suddenly rose. Purple spiritual light emitted from the bodies of the Lynx clansmen. The bloodline inheritance began again. ¡­ The next morning, Han Muye left the Lynx Clan with Huang Zhihu carrying the little white fox. Xiang Lingshuang followed behind him. For some reason, he did not seem to be in a good mood today. He was distracted as he followed behind. However, after walking for a short distance, Huang Zhihu and the little white fox muttered a few words, then acted like a spoiled child and let Xiang Lingshuang carry her on her shoulder as they hurried on. Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s face once again revealed a smile. Xiang Lingshuang carried Huang Zhihu on his shoulder. Each step he took was several feet, and his speed was extremely fast. The wind in front of them made Huang Zhihu hug the little white fox tightly and giggle. Han Muye didn¡¯t seem to move. He was in front of Xiang Lingshuang. Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s steps became faster and faster, and his steps became more and more precise, but he could not overtake him. In just a moment, the two of them had already traveled more than a hundred miles. ¡°Xiaobai is right. Senior Brother Han is strong in everything.¡± Xiang Lingshuang muttered gloomily and slowed down. ¡°Senior Brother Han, why do you think these demons are killing each other?¡± Xiang Lingshuang looked at Han Muye and asked in a low voice. Yesterday, he followed the Lynx Clan and watched as they wiped out the Civet Clan and snatched their bloodline back. In Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s opinion, they were clearly two ordinary low-level demon races. They should be helping each other. What was the point of such small clans killing each other? ¡°What do you think the demons should be like?¡± Han Muye said calmly without turning around and looking ahead. What should the demons be like? Huang Zhihu tilted his head, and the little white fox in her arms narrowed her eyes. Xiang Lingshuang shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°The demons of the Southern Wasteland are also constantly killing each other.¡± Chapter 452 - 452 Heavenly Fox Bloodline (2) 452 Heavenly Fox Bloodline (2) ¡°I think the demons should get along well. There¡¯s no need to kill each other like this.¡± The elephant race was probably like this. Han Muye turned to look at Xiang Lingshuang. ¡°You elephants have a bigger appetite. What will you do if there¡¯s not enough food?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Xiang Lingshuang grinned. ¡°We all enjoy our food together. No matter how little it is, we will share it.¡± ¡°Then, what if we can¡¯t share the food?¡± Han Muye¡¯s words revealed an emotion that made Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°If this food is the opportunity to step into the Heaven Realm or even higher, and there¡¯s only one portion. Will you fight for it?¡± Will I fight for it? Xiang Lingshuang opened his mouth and nodded. ¡°I will fight, but¡­¡± Han Muye interrupted him. ¡°Since you¡¯re fighting, there will be a winner. If the fight is magnified a thousand times, there will be life and death. ¡°The clans are fighting for an opportunity. That involves the survival of the clan, a battle of life and death.¡± Xiang Lingshuang did not speak. Han Muye was talking about what he had seen yesterday. That was why he felt terrible but had no way to explain it. Han Muye was right. ¡°You believe what I just said?¡± Suddenly, Han Muye chuckled and said loudly. Xiang Lingshuang was stunned and turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head, a deep light in his eyes. ¡°Everything you see is just on the surface. ¡°The demon race¡¯s desperate struggles are just rules set by the ancient cultivators of the demon race who thought that they could ensure the survival of the demon race. ¡°You can see it as a game. Someone made the rules. ¡°The people who set the rules of the game don¡¯t care about the life and death of the demons in the game. ¡°What they care about is the final outcome.¡± After a pause, Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Do you want to change the rules?¡± Change the rules? Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s face was filled with confusion. After a long time, he nodded. ¡°I think more of our clansmen are still alive. I want everyone not to kill each other.¡± ¡°If you want to change the rules, you have to learn to kill first.¡± Han Muye turned his head and looked at Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s face. The elephant youth looked uneasy and did not dare to look at Han Muye. He raised his hand and gently pressed down on Huang Zhihu¡¯s leg, then strode forward. Han Muye shook his head and turned into a breeze. It was very difficult to change the concept buried deep in one¡¯s bloodline. Just like the lynxes. Even if Han Muye tampered with their bloodline memories, he still could not change their cautiousness. The mania that Shan Cang displayed from time to time in front of Han Muye was brought about by his bloodline. The gentleness of the Elephant Clan had been like this since ancient times. If he wanted to change, he needed an opportunity. For most of the day, Han Muye and Xiang Lingshuang were running. After traversing nearly 10,000 miles, Huang Zhihu had already switched from Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s shoulder to lying on the heavenly crane¡¯s back and sleeping soundly. The little white fox stood on Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s shoulder, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°Sisi¡ª¡± The little white fox hissed. Xiang Lingshuang stopped in her tracks and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Han, Xiaobai is saying we have arrived at the Fox Clan¡¯s base.¡± They had traveled thousands of miles to find the Fox Clan¡¯s base. Han Muye nodded, and a faint spiritual light and soul power flashed on his body. The Fox Clan was not considered a powerful clan among the 10,000 demon clans, but they were not weak either. The foxes in front of him were relatively powerful. There were endless mud and stone houses, and there was even a rather large street market. As soon as Han Muye and the others arrived, several figures flew over. ¡°Elephants?¡± ¡°Humans?¡± ¡°Eh, this is¡­ What a noble bloodline¡­¡± A few figures landed 100 feet in front of them, their gazes landing on Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s shoulder. The little white fox narrowed its eyes as faint traces of blood essence emanated from its body. This blood essence force made the figure standing opposite tremble slightly. This was an extremely thin fox in a gray robe with greenish-gray ears. The Green Fox Clan was a clan with a weaker bloodline. Among the foxes, the clan with the most respectable bloodline power was the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox. They were beings that had existed since ancient times. Han Muye turned to look at the little white fox standing on Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s shoulder. The predecessor of the little white fox was the Heavenly Fox. It had formed six tails and its bloodline inheritance was extremely powerful. As if they could not withstand the pressure of the bloodline power, the few Green Fox clansmen knelt on the ground. This was the terrifying aspect of demon bloodline cultivation. The suppression of bloodline power was sometimes unreasonable. In fact, although human cultivators did not have such unreasonable bloodline suppression, the various rules set by human sects, aristocratic families, and even dynasties were sometimes even more unreasonable than bloodline suppression. From a distance, several figures rushed over. Xiang Lingshuang carried the little white fox and walked forward step by step. One by one, the Green Fox clansmen knelt on the ground. Some people whispered, while others shouted excitedly. Huang Zhihu, who was awakened, looked around curiously. She lay on a heavenly crane¡¯s back and quietly looked around. ¡°White fox?¡± In front, a thin old man in a gray robe stood there with a 10-foot-long wooden staff in his hand. The old man¡¯s gaze landed on the little white fox with a hint of greed in his eyes. ¡°Venerable One, please head to the altar.¡± The old man took a step back, bowed, and pointed forward. Xiang Lingshuang strode forward, with Han Muye and the flapping heavenly crane following behind. The gray-robed old man lowered his head and secretly sized up Xiang Lingshuang before glancing at Han Muye and the heavenly crane. He placed his hands behind his back and gently tapped a few times. Han Muye did not turn around and just walked forward with a calm expression. Chapter 453 - 453 Heavenly Fox Bloodline (3) 453 Heavenly Fox Bloodline (3) As they passed through the street market, all the Green Fox clansmen on the street knelt on the ground. In front of them was a spacious plaza. In the middle of the plaza, there was an altar made of green and white stones that was 50 feet tall. On the altar, a ball of pale yellow flames rose. The flames were silent, and the surrounding void seemed to be burned into an illusion. Be it in terms of scale or strength, the clan here was much stronger than the Lynx Clan. The power of this bloodline flame was also much stronger. Xiang Lingshuang stood on the bluestone square. Around him, figures were kneeling on the ground. On Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s shoulder, the little white fox stood up, bowed slightly, and jumped up. ¡°Buzz!¡± A wind blade appeared from behind the altar and slashed at the little white fox. Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s eyes widened. He clenched his fists and punched out. ¡°Bang!¡± The astral wind brought about by the fist shattered the wind blade. However, in the next moment, dozens of wind blades shot out from all directions. Several figures in green armor surrounded him. The Qi and blood of the five elders of the Green Fox Clan, who were holding wooden staffs, became heavy. They turned into a light screen and blocked the altar in front of the little white fox. Then a pair of illusory hands reached out to grab the little white fox. If she was caught by the huge hands, the little white fox¡¯s body would probably explode instantly. The little white fox wanted the bloodline power of the Green Fox Clan, but the Green Fox Clan also wanted her! The Heavenly Fox bloodline was as precious as it was noble in the fox race. The five elders of the Green Fox Clan were overjoyed. Seeing such a weak Heavenly Fox, they thought she was here to give away her bloodline. It was time for the Green Fox Clan to prosper! Below, Xiang Lingshuang looked angry. He raised his hand and took off the bow on his shoulder. He held it tightly in his hand. Huang Zhihu stared nervously at the little white fox, holding a pill in her hand. Han Muye shook his head. Not daring to kill, Xiang Lingshuang could not display her combat strength at all. He looked up at the little white fox that was frozen in mid-air. The little white fox had come looking for him to get his help. With their friendship in the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye would help this time. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The Green Destiny and the purple flames were unsheathed at the same time. Purple flames flew out like a crescent moon. Qing Ming stabbed out, and the sword light was like a dragon. Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. This was the first time he had seen Han Muye draw his sword. It was even the first time he saw a sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. His sword turned into a crescent moon that flashed past the necks of the Green-Armored Foxes in an indescribable mystical path. Blood splattered after the crescent moon whizzed past. The wind blades in the air transformed into wind that blew over. The green sword light let out a faint whistle and shattered the sealing power around the little white fox. Then, with a sweep of his sword, he pierced through the illusory palm that was pressing down and lifted the light screen in front of him. A single strike. One-tenth of a breath. The crescent moon hung high in the sky, and the green blade hung upside down. An old man from the Green Fox Race holding a wooden staff narrowed his eyes. Just as he took a step forward, Han Muye raised his sword. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was bone-chilling. The fifth-level Golden Elixir elder was stunned and stopped in his tracks. At this moment, the little white fox landed on the altar. At this moment, the Green-Armored Demon Foxes fell to the ground. Blood splattered everywhere. On the altar, the golden flames instantly burned. The little white fox dashed into the flames of the altar and disappeared. Xiang Lingshuang looked up at the altar worriedly. ¡°Senior Brother, can Xiaobai do it?¡± If it could not devour and fuse with the bloodline power, the little white fox would be devoured by the bloodline power on the altar. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. His gaze landed on the flames on the altar. ¡°I can kill all the foxes here and cut off the bloodline power on this altar.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the flames on the altar trembled. Xiang Lingshuang scratched his head and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± The fox elders not far away trembled. It was not that he was frightened by Han Muye¡¯s words, but that the flames on the altar in front of him began to tremble. Then, their bodies fell to the ground uncontrollably. A shocking power began to form on the altar. This power was so strong that it directly rose into the sky. The 10,000 feet of flames seemed to burn through the world. A powerful bloodline power! At this moment, all the powerful bloodline races within a radius of ten thousand miles felt threatened. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In the distance, a roar sounded. Even from hundreds of miles away, one could feel the tremors of the gravel. A Golden Core greater demon. Han Muye turned and looked into the distance. Three eighth-level Golden Core Realm demon experts rushed over. In addition to these three, there were nearly a hundred experts from various races. Some were from the secret realm clans, while others were from the demons of the Southern Wasteland. There were also cultivators from other worlds, demons and humans. Just like the Green-Armored Fox he had just killed. At this moment, these people were here for the bloodline that was fusing on the altar. This bloodline that had yet to be fused had no combat strength. Anyone could devour it. For the little white fox, this was the most dangerous moment. Xiang Lingshuang held her bow tightly, turned around, and looked into the distance. He knew that he could not stop these demons. I wonder if Senior Brother Han can block it? ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ll try my best to block a few demons. I can probably block them for a hundred breaths.¡± His voice was dry but firm. Xiang Lingshuang did not retreat. However, he was unwilling to kill. ¡°You¡¯re an elephant, and Xiaobai is a fox. Why are you protecting her with all your might?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Xiang Lingshuang. ¡°Great-grandfather said that Xiaobai can save our Southern Wasteland Elephant Clan.¡± Xiang Lingshuang tightened his grip on the bow in his hand and placed his hand on the bowstring. ¡°My Southern Wasteland Elephant Clan doesn¡¯t fight with other clans, but we don¡¯t even have our own grassland. ¡°The Southern Wasteland is at war with the Central Continent. Because the Elephant Clan is unwilling to participate in the war, they are cursed by the entire Southern Wasteland. ¡°I-I want to change everything. ¡°I-I want to own our own grassland.¡± Huang Zhihu, who was lying on the heavenly crane¡¯s back, looked at Xiang Lingshuang with his big eyes. Is it very difficult to obtain a grassland? she thought. As long as I want something, my foster father will help me get it, right? Han Muye turned to look at the surging aura that had arrived. ¡°It¡¯s just one strike.¡± Dazzling spiritual light burst forth from his eyes. At this moment, a sword light that could not be concealed rose from his body! The sword light burned fiercely, snatching away the light of the Heaven Realm demon and overshadowing the heat of the flames in the altar behind him. Three sword pills flew out. After three, there were three more. After three, there were three more! ¡°I snatched the grassland myself!¡± Han Muye¡¯s figure turned into a stream of light. The sword pill flew in three directions and collided with the three majestic figures. One versus three, with the sword pill as the formation! Chapter 454 - 454 Heavenly Fox, Bai Wuhen 454 Heavenly Fox, Bai Wuhen The Venerable Swordsman Yuan Tian¡¯s Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation was the best at fighting against a crowd. No matter how many opponents there were, they could not be more than the stars in the sky. The three sword pills turned into three streams of light. After reflecting each other, they shone brightly like a galaxy. Caught in it, the opponents¡¯ souls would be interfered with and their strength would fluctuate and they would be lost. The three demons at the front were each suppressed by the three sword pills. The blood in their bodies surged, but they could only wave the weapons in their hands in confusion as if they were dancing crazily. Of the three eighth-level Golden Core demons, one wore shoulder armor and had a muscular body. He had a short horn on his head, and his skin glowed with a jade-white light. He was a single-horned rhinoceros with a trace of the bloodline of an ancient beast. The other two had greenish-black manes on their cheeks and thick palms. They were Wind Wolves from the wilderness who were extremely fast. At this moment, the three powerful demons were suppressed by the sword formation. Their faces were filled with fear, as if they had seen something extremely terrifying. They activated their qi, blood, and bloodline power with all their might and smashed at the void. This was the power of the sword formation. With the interference of their souls, the three eighth level Golden Core demons were wasting their energy. ¡°How impressive¡­¡± Xiang Lingshuang held his bow, his face full of envy. What he wanted was Han Muye¡¯s casual move to make his opponents completely confused. This way, his hands would not be stained with blood. He lifted his great bow, then lowered it. The sword formation suppressed the three demons. The two swords in Han Muye¡¯s hands were cold. The Green Destiny sword swept across, and the purple flames pointed diagonally. With a flash, he appeared beside a black bear demon that was nearly 10 feet tall and holding a mace made of wolf fangs. Although this great demon of the Black Bear Clan had only reached the Enlightenment stage, its physical strength clearly exceeded its cultivation. It held the big mace and swung it down, bringing with him a shrill cry. Its speed and strength were precise. This method was even more brilliant than the demons of the Southern Wasteland. It seemed to be a demon cultivator from a foreign land. ¡°Die¡ª¡± The black bear roared, its voice piercing through one¡¯s soul. The Black Bear Clan, which was known for their strength, was not only extremely fast, but they also had soul attack techniques. Han Muye seemed to be really stunned by that shout and did not move. The black bear expert with black fur and round ears grinned and the mace in his hand became faster. However, the moment the mace landed, his expression changed drastically. A long sword was pressed against his armpit. If his body pressed forward a little, the sword would penetrate his body. However, at this moment, he swung the mace in his hand and leaned forward. All his strength was already pressing down. He couldn¡¯t hold back! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a furious roar, this black bear demon let go of the mace and let it fly out of his hand. Then he slapped his armpit. He was quite decisive. Han Muye¡¯s expression was indifferent as he slowly sheathed his sword. I have dodged the sword after all. The eyes of the black bear flashed with joy. In the next moment, his pupils dilated. A short purple sword stabbed into his spine from behind. The sword qi pierced through his bones and directly shattered all his power circulation. Even the demonic qi floating in his dantian could not be activated. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to self-destruct. It was still alright that he was at the Soul Awakening¡¯s cultivation level. Had he reached the Core Formation realm and with his explosive temperament, he would choose to die with his opponent even if his Golden Core exploded if he couldn¡¯t defeat him. This would be really difficult to deal with. Fortunately, there were not many Golden Core cultivators who rushed over today. Han Muye flew up and stepped on the shoulder of the black bear demon, grabbing the hilt of the Purple Flame Sword with one hand. Blood spurted out with the sword. It was not until Han Muye flew towards another demon with two swords that the Black Bear Clan expert fell to the ground, his eyes dissipating. The moment he died, a beam of light rose. His qi, blood, and soul power floated towards the altar not far away. Among them, there was a trace that chased after Han Muye and landed in his body. Manic and cold. Two completely different feelings seeped into his body at the same time. His power was ice-cold, and his soul was in a frenzy. This trace of power could increase his physical strength and fuse with his body. It could refine his muscles and bones. It could also stimulate a trace of bloodline power and trigger unexpected changes in the body. For example, some places would become larger. The power of the soul could also be absorbed and refined. However, the tyrannical aura was difficult to calm down. He could not sense it for a moment. In a life and death battle, his decisiveness might be affected. This was the advantage and disadvantage of fusing with the Demon Race¡¯s divine soul and bloodline. With a thought from Han Muye, a trace of purple People¡¯s Will power seeped out of his Qi Sea and entered his bones and tendons. It wrapped around his bloodline power and turned into a small purple ball. The golden halo in the divine treasure flashed, capturing the wisp of soul power of the black bear expert and imprisoning it. The Great Spirit vibrated. The power of the Black Bear Clan¡¯s master¡¯s soul power could not resist at all. It was continuously squeezed and turned into traces of greenish-gray sword threads. Transforming the soul into sword threads. The moment the sword threads took shape, images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The Cold Nether Realm, Twilight City. This black bear demon named Golden Dusk was one of the young city lords of Twilight City. The Cold Nether Realm was a realm dominated by demons. The major factions were all demons. There were humans residing in this Cold Nether Realm, but they were all small factions and were considered inferior races. This time, a large number of experts from the Cold Nether Realm entered the secret realm through the teleportation gate to look for the Ten Thousand Demons Token. Of course, improving their bloodline power and obtaining the treasures in the secret realm was also a matter of convenience. Chapter 455 - 455 Heavenly Fox, Bai Wuhen (2) 455 Heavenly Fox, Bai Wuhen (2) After Golden Dusk came to the secret realm, he suppressed a small clan and refined their bloodline power, forming his own small faction. Unfortunately, he died in just a day. As images appeared in his mind, Han Muye remembered all kinds of information about Twilight City and the Cold Nether Realm. There were many demon races in this world, and their resources were not bad. There were many Heaven Realm experts among them. However, the internal strife in this world was also very strong. The lion and tiger clans fought endlessly. The Twilight City, which was sandwiched between the gaps, had placed a huge bet this time. The few Deputy City Lords and the Young City Lord all entered the secret realm. The restrictions on entering the Secret Realm in the Cold Nether Realm were much lower than in the Heavenly Mystic Realm. Demons under 800 years old could enter. It only took an instant for Han Muye to draw his sword and fly down. When all the images dissipated, he had already landed in front of a short-bearded old man wearing a leather robe. In Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure, the green-gray sword silk gently wrapped around the golden sword of the soul. The bloodline power gathered in his bones and bones was thrown into his dantian immediatel. In his dantian, a small golden ball shone brightly. Heart of the Stars. This was a treasure he had obtained on the star. Although it had yet to take shape, it could store endless power. Having refined this treasure for so long, Han Muye had gone to the Fire Source World and the foreign void many times. The power of Golden Dusk¡¯s bloodline was immediately thrown into the Star Core by Han Muye. No matter what kind of power it was, as long as it entered the heart of the stars, it would be stored away. He would extract it when he needed it. At this moment, Han Muye raised his sword again. The leather-robed old man was already one step ahead of him. The short whip in his hand smashed down. However, this rat-tail whip was not faster than the sword light that flew out of Han Muye¡¯s hand. The moment the Purple Flame Sword flew out, the rat demon¡¯s expression changed. However, he was powerless to respond. The sword light slashed across his neck, causing his entire body to fall. Reaching out to grab the rather interesting rat-tail whip, Han Muye¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of another demon covered in scales. Black-armored fish demon. Interesting. It was not the Black-Armored Fish Demon of the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The Green Destiny Sword struck the black armor, causing sparks to fly. The black-armored fish demon, which was covered in black armor, had a cold and ferocious expression. There were black gills on both sides of its face, and its eyes were bloodshot. It clenched its fist and threw a punch at the Green Destiny Sword. Relying on its own defense and its sturdy black armor, it transformed into a human-shaped lethal weapon. Just the black scales that even swords couldn¡¯t cut through were enough to make the Black Armored Fish Demon Clan invincible. Moreover, these fish demons had abnormally strong reproduction power and extremely strong clan cohesion power. Such a demon was indeed terrifying. As the black-armored fish demon¡¯s fist smashed down, Han Muye¡¯s sword gently turned, and the sword spine turned into a sword edge. If this punch landed, it would have hit the edge of the sword. The Black-Armored Fish Demon¡¯s fist was hard enough, but it didn¡¯t have the ability to smash the sword edge. With no choice, it changed the direction of its fist and smashed it at Han Muye¡¯s chest. It changed its move at the last minute and reacted quickly. Han Muye smiled faintly. The sword in his hand turned again, and the tip of the sword changed positions with the spine. What is he trying to do? Just as the black-armored fish demon showed a blank expression, it saw the sword suddenly spin. The tip of the sword was pressed against its chest and turned into a drill. It shattered a piece of black scale and went straight into its heart. Blood gushed out of the black-armored fish demon¡¯s mouth. It stared at Han Muye, but it could not open its mouth. A grayish-black spiritual light began to dissipate. The second great demon had fallen. Only at this moment did the charging demons react. Some stopped in their tracks, and some rushed towards Han Muye. There were many demons. Demonic light appeared in their hands, turning into blood red light and shadows as they smashed towards Han Muye¡¯s head. With an invincible sword cultivator in front of them, they would use spells to deal with him. Those who could live for hundreds of years and become Earth Realm enlightenment demons were not simple characters. Han Muye laughed out loud. With the Green Destiny Sword in hand, he pierced through those spells. The Purple Flame Sword turned into a stream of light and swam in the sky, blocking all the demons from flying over. One person wielded two swords. Sword intent scattered everywhere, and no one could resist his sword. This scene made Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s blood boil. Huang Zhihu, who was lying on the heavenly crane¡¯s body, bit her lips. Her big eyes flashed with a hint of desire and fear. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± Xiang Lingshuang finally raised the big bow. A long green arrow condensed on the big bow. Then he drew the bow and released an arrow. Three miles away, a green-robed demon holding a short spear trembled as an arrow beam pierced through his body. The green arrow carried him a thousand feet away before nailing him to a tree trunk. This arrow shocked many demons who were preparing to launch a sneak attack. ¡°Buzz!¡± Above the altar, the green-white flames began to vibrate. Among them, there seemed to be a human figure. Below the altar, the Green Foxes looked up happily. Dark golden streams of light intertwined on their bodies. This was the fusion of their bloodline with the Heavenly Fox bloodline. Their inherited memories began to improve. While the powerhouses of the Heavenly Fox Clan were refining their own bloodlines, their own bloodlines could also receive the power of inheritance. This was a win-win situation. From now on, this race would have a master. This Heavenly Fox expert was bound to the rise and fall of the clan. ¡°Quick! Seize the bloodline. Otherwise, when the bloodline fuses, we¡¯ll all die!¡± ¡°This is the bloodline of the Heavenly Fox. The Heavenly Fox is the smartest and holds grudges!¡± ¡°Ancient Heavenly Fox Bloodline, this is good stuff!¡± Shouts sounded one after another. The demons no longer held back and rushed towards the altar. Chapter 456 - 456 Heavenly Fox, Bai Wuhen (3) 456 Heavenly Fox, Bai Wuhen (3) If they could snatch the Heavenly Fox Bloodline, they would be able to soar into the sky! Xiang Lingshuang held the bow and took a step forward, blocking the altar. A look of fear flashed across Huang Zhihu¡¯s face as she stood up from the heavenly crane¡¯s back. She hesitated for a moment before placing her hand on the hilt of the small sword at her waist. ¡°Sister Yun Di, can you protect us?¡± she asked softly, then her expression relaxed. Perhaps Yun Di had given her an answer. In front, Han Muye put away his Purple Flame Sword. In his eyes, there was a cold sword intent. The killing earlier was just a test for him. He used the sword technique infused into the Lynx inheritance to challenge the demons of various clans. In the end, it was not bad. Now he was the one making a move. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword vibrated, and the sound of the sword reverberated through the nine heavens. At this moment, the expressions of countless demons changed. Those few humans turned around and fled. Just the powerful sword intent contained in this sword cry was basically about to become the momentum of the Sword Dao. Although these demons were strong today, not one of them could withstand a single sword strike. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too late to escape now?¡± Han Muye whispered and slashed down with the Green Destiny Sword in his hand! Blood filled the sky! The sword was a killing weapon. Sword lights crisscrossed and intersected, forming a sweeping heavy slash. At this moment, all the demons who rushed forward were enveloped by the sword light. The three sword formations that suppressed the great demons dispersed with a bang, turning into sword lights that filled the sky like stars descending from the sky. ¡°Submit or die.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was cold. His voice was like a sword. The sword hung in the air, judging life and death. ¡°Arrogant human!¡± The horned rhinoceros¡¯ eighth-level Gold Core demon roared. Its body transformed into a hundred-foot-tall jade-white horned rhinoceros. It had black shoulder armor on its shoulders that emitted a heavy black light. What interrupted the single-horned rhinoceros¡¯s voice was Han Muye¡¯s sword light. The green sword shadow slashed down. The greenish-gray sword silk that was contained in the divine treasure just now was wrapped in the sword light and directly penetrated. One sword and two wills. The sword had the power to destroy mountains, but there was the power of the soul mixed in it. ¡°Boom!¡± After one strike, the smoke dissipated. Everyone turned to stare at the huge rhinoceros that was quietly floating in the air. He was unharmed! A single sword strike could not injure the demon body of a Golden Core great demon! The demons who rushed forward were relieved. That majestic sword that seemed to be able to crush the world could not even break the demon body of a Golden Core greater demon. It seemed that this strike was just for show? The Single-Horned Rhinoceros¡¯s huge body slowly landed on the ground. At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed again. The powerful Golden Core demon actually prostrated on the ground like a real demon beast, trembling. ¡°Spirit¡­¡± The Wind Wolf Race¡¯s Golden Core cultivator standing not far away widened his eyes and clenched his fists tightly, but he could not stop his legs from trembling. Although Han Muye¡¯s sword just now did not break through the single-horned rhinoceros demon body, which was famous for its defensive power, it immediately destroyed its soul! Now the single-horned rhinoceros demon body had become an empty shell that only had a strong physical body and no demon soul. Han Muye raised his sword again. ¡°Senior Brother Han, let me do it.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from the altar behind him. A figure stepped out of the flames of the altar. She was wearing a jade-white dress and looked to be 16 or 17 years old. Her ears were sharp, and there was a tuft of white fur on her forehead. Three illusory fox tails fluttered behind her. ¡°You¡¯re Big Sister, the little white fox?¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s eyes were bright as she shouted in surprise. ¡°Mountains and rivers stretch for tens of thousands of miles. Forget the present and dream without a trace.¡± The white-robed girl¡¯s face revealed a trace of mist as she nodded lightly. ¡°In the past, my name was Bai Qingyu. Now my name is Bai Wuhen.¡± She extended her palm, and a hazy green light scattered within a 10-mile radius. Regardless of whether it was the Green Fox clan or the great demons that were charging over, they were all in a daze. Bai Wuhen chuckled and looked around. ¡°Are you willing to submit?¡± Soul power. At this moment, there were no more demons that resisted within the 10-mile radius. Han Muye turned around and sheathed his sword. ¡°Senior Brother Han, thank you.¡± Bai Wuhen flew down the altar like a falling leaf, looked at Han Muye and said softly. Chapter 457 - 457 Changing the Heavenly Fox Bloodline Inheritance 457 Changing the Heavenly Fox Bloodline Inheritance The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Bloodline, even if it only had three tails, possessed immeasurable combat strength. The Heavenly Fox had unimaginable talent in controlling the spiritual will. Bai Wuhen stood in front of Han Muye. If not for her gaze, he would not have been able to sense her existence. At this moment, other than Xiang Lingshuang, Han Muye, and the others, all the demons within the 10-mile radius were prostrating on the ground. ¡°Bai Wuhen, what a good name.¡± Han Muye looked at the girl transformed from the Heavenly Fox and nodded gently. Hearing his words, Bai Wuhen¡¯s eyes flashed with nostalgia. She said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I really want to stay in the Sword Pavilion and steal a few spiritual rocks to become a carefree little white fox.¡± Speaking of this, her expression became even more complicated. ¡°I wonder if I can see Xiaoxuan again in this life¡­¡± Gao Xiaoxuan! The kid who wanted to be a human but ended up becoming a sword. He followed Huang Six to the outer realm. Before leaving, he entrusted Han Muye to take care of the little white fox. ¡°One day, I will go to the outer realm to find Sixth Brother.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Huang Zhihu waved her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± A smile appeared on Bai Wuhen¡¯s face. ¡°I, then I¡­¡± Behind him, Xiang Lingshuang touched his head, not knowing what to do. Bai Wuhen turned around and looked at Xiang Lingshuang. ¡°Little White Elephant, the Outer World is countless times more dangerous than the Heavens Realm. If you want to go, you can¡¯t do it with your current temper.¡± Xiang Lingshuang nodded with a bitter expression. It was the nature of their race to be gentle and unwilling to fight. If he was asked to fight in dangerous places, he would really feel uncomfortable. Han Muye shook his head and said nothing. How many things in the cultivation world could go according to his personality? He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but wasn¡¯t his hands full of blood? Bai Wuhen had fused with the power of the Green Fox Race¡¯s bloodline and controlled the lives of tens of thousands of foxes in the clan. The demons and humans who came to snatch the bloodline power all submitted and stayed in the clan. In this way, there were nearly 20 demons who had condensed their demon cores in this clan. Among them, there were five from the Green Fox Clan and two eighth level Golden Core demons from the Wind Wolf Clan. With the Heavenly Fox Clan¡¯s soul mark, these Demon Clan powerhouses would not even have the thought of betraying them. This method of tampering with the inherited memories of the bloodline was really unreasonable. Bai Wuhen and Xiang Lingshuang went to comfort the troops and understand the situation at the base. Han Muye led Huang Zhihu to rest in a stone house not far from the altar. Outside the stone house, a huge single-horned rhinoceros that was dozens of feet tall was lying on the ground, basking in the sun. After shattering his soul and losing his spirituality, the Golden Core great demon, who only had its physical body left, only had strength, but it was ignorant and became an ordinary demon beast. However, it was still a demon that had condensed a demon core. With its physical body, not only was its defense powerful, but it could also be used as a mount for traveling. Huang Zhihu had already tried. The back of the rhinoceros demon was spacious and stable. It was most suitable for sleeping during the journey. The Green Fox Clan was much richer and more powerful than the Lynx Clan. The spiritual fruits they sent over were not only delicious, but also nourishing. Huang Zhihu laid on the long table and picked one from time to time, enjoying herself. With a flash of inspiration, Yun Di appeared in front of Huang Zhihu with a brush and ink in her hand. With half a spiritual fruit in her mouth, Huang Zhihu looked crestfallen. Yun Di raised her hand and swept it across. All the spiritual fruits were put away. Then she placed the brush and ink on the long table. With a long face, Huang Zhihu had to pick up his ink brush, open the book, and quietly start to copy the words. Needless to say, after raising the brush, the restlessness on Huang Zhihu¡¯s body disappeared, and her eyes lit up. Seeing that she was seriously copying, Han Muye raised his hand and a 18-foot-long spiked mace appeared in his palm. The mace was extremely heavy. The forging method was not complicated, but the spiritual materials refined were rather high-grade. Even if this thing was smelted, it could be exchanged for a large number of spiritual rocks. Holding the wolf fang mace with both hands, spiritual qi and sword qi rushed into it. The mace shook and let out an unwilling cry. The spiritual body that was about to condense shattered. The spiritual weapon¡¯s power collapsed and dispersed back into the mace. The big mace instantly became an ownerless item. This way, it would be easier to trade. It was not a good thing to transmit a message when one had an owner. Sword Qi rushed into the mace, and images of the Cold Nether Realm appeared. The owner of this mace, Golden Dusk, had a good cultivation and was also the young city lord. He knew a lot of information about the Cold Nether Realm, and many of them were secret stories. ¡°This Cold Nether Realm is actually not too far away from the Heavenly Mystic Realm?¡± This was an unexpected gain. The Heavenly Mystic World was covered by the Great Dao, making it difficult for outsiders to investigate. However, from the information Han Muye knew, the Central Continent had never stopped conquering the outer realm. The Cold Nether Realm was weaker than the Heavenly Mystic Realm, and it was a world dominated by demons. It was very suitable for conquest. He wondered if he could exchange the news of the Cold Nether Realm for some benefits if he gave it to the imperial court. The qi and blood in the mace were mixed, and Han Muye sent them all into the Star Spirit Pearl. Putting away the mace, Han Muye took out another long saber. This long saber was completely black, and a demonic light flickered on the blade. As he pressed his hand on the blade, he could feel a cold chill spreading out. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. This saber was obtained from a black-armored demon. Although he could ask the black-armored fish demons that Bai Wuhen had subdued, Han Muye still liked to investigate directly. What he saw with his own eyes was real enough. As the sword qi entered the blade, a bloody aura dissipated. This blade had killed many living beings. Chapter 458 - 458 Changing the Heavenly Fox Bloodline Inheritance (2) 458 Changing the Heavenly Fox Bloodline Inheritance (2) ¡°Boom!¡± A burst of flames exploded in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. Han Muye snorted and slashed down with his soul sword, shattering the flames. This was not the first time a countermeasure had appeared in a weapon. However, it was really surprising that a Golden Core demon of the Spiritual Armored Race had such a method. From the looks of it, the Spiritual Armored Demon Race must have an unimaginably huge force behind them. There was no need to wait. After destroying the flames in the divine treasure, images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. It was strange and colorful. It turned out that the Spiritual Armored Demon Race did not only have Black Armored Fish Demons. The Snow Scale Clan was cold and aloof. The Golden-Armored Clan was extremely powerful. Any one of them could crush several black-armored fish demons instantly. There was also the Ice-Blue Armored and the Jade-Green Armored Clans, including the five-colored Spiritual Armored demons that were at least seen but were good at controlling soul power. ¡°Heavenly Demon?¡± Han Muye froze. This five-colored outer armor and illusory Spiritual Armored Clan looked very much like the Heavenly Demon he had killed in the Broken Souls Wasteland. They were not clan, and there was a high chance that they were related. It seemed that the Spiritual Armored Clan that invaded the Heavenly Mystic World was far bigger than what they had seen in their world. The Five-Colored Spiritual Armored Clan, which was good at controlling souls, was much stronger than the Black Armored Clan, which had low intelligence. In his mind, it seemed to be an endless clan. The reproduction ability of the spiritual armored clan made Han Muye feel a chill in his heart. Moreover, this clan was not picky about food. Their use of spiritual energy was almost a cruel deprivation. The owner of this saber had once drowned a star with an endless army. After the Spiritual Armored Clan came, life on this star was cut off. Such methods were truly terrifying. No wonder the Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Clan and the Eastern Sea Sword Cultivators had joined forces to fight against the Spiritual Armored Clan. Han Muye decided that after leaving the secret realm and returning to the Western Frontier, the Western Frontier would also do its best to resist the corrosion of the Spiritual Armored Clan. Fortunately, from the memories of the long saber, the Spiritual Armored Clan did not really discover the existence of the Heavenly Mystic World. Back then, those spiritual armored clansmen that invaded the Heavenly Mystic World got there by accident. After changing the long saber, Han Muye checked the other weapons. These spirit weapons had been refined by him, and the Weapon Spirit had dissipated, becoming ownerless. ¡°Screech¡ª¡± In the distance, a shrill voice came. Han Muye flew out of the stone house and stood on the roof. In the distance, green demon clouds gathered. Green Fox Clan. Bai Wuhen had fused with his bloodline and caused the world to shake. It was normal for the other clans of the Green Fox Clan to sense it. According to the elders of the Green Fox Clan, there were powerful subordinates in this clan. ¡°Skywalkers who have fused with my Green Fox Clan¡¯s bloodline will either stay in this clan or come to my Chang Mountain Fox Clan to guard it.¡± In the distance, a long roar sounded, causing the mountains and rivers within a hundred miles to tremble slightly. The clouds in the sky collided, and there were traces of spiritual light flickering. Half-step Heaven Realm. The power of this great demon of the Green Fox Clan had reached half a step into the Heaven Realm. The Fox Clan was indeed a powerful clan. At the altar, Bai Wuhen flew up. Behind her, the shadow of the Third Daoist Priest¡¯s tail floated. ¡°Heavenly Fox?¡± In the distance, a green-robed figure flew over. When he saw the three tails behind Bai Wuhen, he revealed a trace of surprise. This was a middle-aged man with green hair and lightning-like eyes. There were no fox characteristics on his body. ¡°If the Heavenly Fox Clan merges with the Green Fox Clan¡¯s bloodline, the Chang Mountain Fox Clan will not object.¡± Narrowing his eyes, the middle-aged Daemon Fox stared at Bai Wuhen. ¡°However, you must come to Chang Mountain¡¯s Fox Clan and obtain the Bloodline Altar¡¯s approval.¡± Bai Wuhen nodded. ¡°After I settle down the clan, I¡¯ll make a trip to Chang Mountain.¡± Hearing Bai Wuhen¡¯s agreement, the middle-aged fox demon¡¯s expression softened slightly. She glanced around and paused where Han Muye and Xiang Lingshuang were standing before turning to leave. ¡°If you don¡¯t come within three days, my Chang Mountain Fox Clan will come here and destroy your bloodline inheritance.¡± The voice was still there, but the person had already left. Bai Wuhen chuckled and slowly descended. ¡°Sister Wuhen, are you really going to the Chang Mountain¡¯s Demon Fox¡¯s base?¡± Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s expression was grave. The aura of the half-step Heaven Realm Green Fox was so powerful that it seemed to be able to suppress the entire clan. It was said that the Fox Clan of Chang Mountain had a Heaven Realm expert guarding it. It was a large race that ruled over a radius of tens of thousands of miles. If they went to such a clan, they might not be able to gain anything. Even if Bai Wuhen had the Heavenly Fox bloodline, wasn¡¯t it still about combat strength? No matter how noble the bloodline was, it was useless if it could not be converted into combat strength. ¡°Yes, of course I have to go.¡± Bai Wuhen¡¯s eyes seemed to be surging with flames. ¡°Fusion of bloodline power in this secret realm is the only shortcut for me to regain my cultivation.¡± In the Southern Wasteland, it would take Bai Wuhen at least 500 years to re-cultivate to the Three Tails Realm. However, she only used a day in this secret realm. As she said, fusing bloodline techniques in this secret realm was indeed the fastest way to increase cultivation and combat strength. Turning around, Bai Wuhen looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I want to ask you to help me,¡± Bai Wuhen said softly as she looked at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°The foxes of Chang Mountain might be dangerous. I¡¯ll go with you¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Bai Wuhen had already spoken, ¡°I would like to ask Senior Brother Han to help me change my inherited bloodline memories.¡± Change the inherited memories? Han Muye was stunned. He looked at Bai Wuhen and frowned. ¡°You have the bloodline of the Heavenly Fox. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything.¡± The Heavenly Fox was a clan with a noble bloodline among the demons. Their soul control methods were extremely profound. If Han Muye wanted to change this bloodline inheritance, the cost would be unimaginable. Chapter 459 - 459 Changing the Heavenly Fox Bloodline Inheritance (3) 459 Changing the Heavenly Fox Bloodline Inheritance (3) Moreover, the backlash would be absolutely terrifying. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯ll change the Heavenly Fox Bloodline for the Green Fox Bloodline. This way, it¡¯ll be easier to change the inherited memories.¡± Bai Wuhen looked at Han Muye calmly. Give up the power of the Heavenly Fox Bloodline and turn into the Green Fox Bloodline? The Heavenly Fox bloodline was noble. Among the fox clans, they were the royal family. Their control of the divine soul in the bloodline power could easily crush other races. Such a bloodline giving up its dominance? ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. Bai Wuhen nodded with a smile on her face. ¡°Senior Brother Han, since your Confucianism is so powerful, can you teach me some poems and essays?¡± Poems and essays. The Central Continent¡¯s literary minister was best at this. Back then, Bai Qingyu, who was related to the literary minister, was nurtured in these aspects every day. She couldn¡¯t be bad at literature, right? ¡°If I change your inherited memories, I might see your memories,¡± Han Muye said in a low voice after a moment of silence. They were real memories. Even the secrets hidden in the bottom of her heart would be seen. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Bai Wuhen chuckled. ¡°Senior Brother Han, what memories do you want to see?¡± With that, she rushed into the altar. Her body merged with the flames floating on the altar, making the flames even more agile. The flames vibrated, and a wisp flew in front of Han Muye. Han Muye raised his hand to hold the wisp of flame, then slowly closed his eyes. Below, Xiang Lingshuang looked at Han Muye nervously. Could such a method really succeed? Then could he change his bloodline inheritance memories and become an elephant clan expert in killing? The moment Han Muye closed his eyes, flames appeared in his divine treasures. This flame represented the power of inheritance and had the power to illuminate the divine treasures. If it were anyone else, they would have either fused the power of the flames into their bodies or let the power of the flames occupy their divine treasures. Whether it was integrating into the body or occupying the divine treasures, they would all fuse with this bloodline and become foxes. This method reminded Han Muye of the Blazing Sun Palace back then. In the Fire Source World, he was regarded as the master of the Fire Source Palace and respected as the Supreme Elder because he had obtained the inheritance of the Blazing Sun Palace. According to Fire Source Palace, they only recognized inheritances and not identities. No matter who it was, as long as the inheritance was there, they were on the same side. This bloodline inheritance was the same. No matter who the other party was, as long as they obtained the inheritance, they could fuse it. In that case, even if the true pure bloodline inheritance was severed, the inheritance would still exist. As long as the inheritance was not destroyed, sparks would follow. Perhaps, this was the reason why the demons in the secret realm could not be destroyed. Even if the clan was destroyed, the inheritance would be fused. Perhaps one day, another clan would appear. ¡°Boom!¡± In Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure, the soul sword slashed down. The Inheritance Flame was cut into pieces by the sword light. On the altar not far away, the surging flames instantly dimmed. The members of the Green Fox Clan trembled and their faces turned pale. To them, the damage caused by the bloodline power was a matter of life and death. After dispersing the flames in the divine treasure, the power of the soul and the purple People¡¯s Will in his sea of Qi turned into a light screen that enveloped the shattered flames. At this moment, images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The world was vast, and mountains and rivers stretched for thousands of miles. The verdant world was filled with fragrance. In the sky, a huge dragon danced, and a five-colored phoenix flapped its wings. Every step the mountain-like giant beast took caused the ground to tremble. The bird that gathered flames on its body flapped its wings and flames rose for thousands of miles¡­ This was the memory of a green fox whose cultivation had reached beyond the Heaven Realm. In the Desolate Galaxy, Han Muye saw endless ancient beasts with it. This was the memory of a green fox whose cultivation had reached beyond the Heaven Realm. In the Desolate Galaxy, Han Muye saw endless ancient beasts with it. Such a world was unimaginably powerful. However, such a world was shattered by war. The huge dragon in the sky roared, but it was struck down by the meteors that filled the sky. The five-colored phoenix transformed into a human and held the five-colored light in its hand as it flew into the sky to fight. However, it was cut in half by a sword light. A ray of golden light descended, and an iron chain was placed around the neck of the mountain-like beast¡­ The desolate world shattered. A powerful mutated beast attacked and shattered the world. One of the shattered pieces turned into the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. ¡°Boom!¡± A ball of purple light collided with the exotic beast that attacked and shattered its body. The beast¡¯s body shattered, and one of its horns landed in the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm with lightning. ¡°This ancient beast is Kui?¡± Han Muye muttered. Then why is there another Kui fur in the Western Frontier? Han Muye¡¯s thoughts moved, and the image in his mind paused for a moment. This time, he saw the figure behind the purple light! Chapter 460 - 460 When Am I Going to Fight With Wen Mosheng? 460 When Am I Going to Fight With Wen Mosheng? After giving up all her power under the Sword Pavilion and turning into a white fox, Bai Qingyu completed her first transformation. However, this still couldn¡¯t cut off the prying eyes of the Heavenly Mystic World. That was why she came to the secret realm. Just like the Sword Pavilion, the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was independent of the Heavenly Mystic World. Here, the changes in her body could not be sensed by the Heavenly Mystic World. The might of the lightning struck fear into Bai Qingyu¡¯s heart. She had transformed into Bai Wuhen in this secret realm. Wasn¡¯t it also because she wanted nothing from the past to be left behind so that she could have a chance to step out of the Heavenly Mystic World? For this, she did not hesitate to give up her Heavenly Fox bloodline. As long as she could live. Han Muye sighed softly. Who would have thought that Bai Wuhen, who had the Heavenly Fox Bloodline, would be so helpless? Even Wen Mosheng, an Absolute Sage of Confucianism, had flaws and was in danger of the Five Decrepit Signs of Heaven and Man. He had to use the mortal world to temper his mind. In fact, how many seemingly carefree cultivators could really be carefree? Since Bai Qingyu had become Bai Wuhen, she would change everything! Golden light surrounded Han Muye, and the soul sword flashed. A sword shadow appeared on the altar. The white fox phantom was shattered by the sword. The next moment, the flames on the altar revealed the sharpness of the long sword! Sword intent! The sword intent was engraved in the inherited memories of the fox clan. ¡°Buzz!¡± A series of sword cries rang out in the surroundings. It was the sword cries of the Green Foxes who had accepted the inheritance change and integrated themselves into the Sword Dao inheritance. Just like the Lynx Clan, the Green Fox Clan had become a clan that inherited the Sword Dao. On the altar, the flames trembled. The fox tail on Bai Wuhen¡¯s back turned into three illusory sword shadows! Sword of the soul! The Heavenly Fox Clan¡¯s best technique was soul control. Han Muye did not change the inheritance attribute of his soul, but he had no way of fusing his soul into a sword. Originally, the Heavenly Fox bloodline that used charm to control the soul fused with the soul as a killing ability. At the altar, Bai Wuhen¡¯s figure slowly walked out. As the sword light fused, Han Muye smiled lightly. His qi sea was filled with the People¡¯s Will, and poems and words surged out. Such a method was similar to enlightenment in Confucianism. However, enlightenment was inspired by scholars. At this moment, Han Muye was imprinting the Confucian knowledge he had learned into his bloodline and soul. The flames in the divine treasures turned purple and flew out, landing on Bai Wuhen¡¯s body. Bai Wuhen¡¯s dress turned into a light purple color, and her originally noble and graceful face now had a hint of innocence and immaturity, like the pretty daughter of a humble family. ¡°I¡¯m a fox that has cultivated for a thousand years. A thousand years of cultivation and a thousand years of loneliness. ¡°Senior Brother Han, did you write these lyrics just for me? ¡°Then in the future, I¡¯ll go to the pleasure boat outside the Imperial City of the Central Continent and sing to garner popularity for you. How about that?¡± Bai Wuhen retracted the sword shadow behind him and chuckled like a girl-next-door. A great demon whose spirit had condensed into three long swords, who could fight against a Heaven Realm expert, actually had such a beautiful appearance. In the end, it was still because of the Heavenly Fox bloodline. It was too confusing. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Up to you. I have a name in the Central Continent. ¡°Han Mu. ¡°The head of the White Deer Mountain Academy.¡± Bai Wuhen¡¯s expression turned to shock as she stared at Han Muye. ¡°That Confucian Grandmaster who wants to compete with the Central Continent Imperial City Academy and is the most talented after Wen Mosheng?¡± Han Muye frowned and said softly, ¡°When am I going to compete with Wen Mosheng?¡± Bai Wuhen chuckled and was about to speak when she heard Han Muye¡¯s voice. ¡°In terms of talent, there¡¯s nothing I like in the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± Chapter 461 - 461 Third Level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! 461 Third Level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! In terms of talent, there was no one in the Heavenly Mystic World that caught his eye. Han Muye¡¯s words stunned Bai Wuhen, and then she covered his mouth and laughed. ¡°You¡¯re not humble at all.¡± Looking up at the indifferent Han Muye, Bai Wuhen¡¯s smile slowly disappeared and turned into a complicated expression. Many Confucian poems and essays appeared in her memory. These were all directly injected into her bloodline memories by Han Muye earlier. She had traveled around the Central Continent with Wen Mosheng. Even if she was not proficient in poetry, she could tell if it was good or bad. Every essay Han Muye sent shocked her. The beauty of the writing was simply indescribable. When she was Wen Mosheng¡¯s companion, she had never seen such talented writing. ¡®People say that the setting sun is the end of the world. When you look to the end of the world, you don¡¯t see your home.¡¯ ¡®The sun rises in the east and it rains in the west. The Dao says that there is no clear sky, but there is¡­¡¯ With these poems and essays, Han Mu will become famous in the Central Continent. I¡¯m afraid he will really disappoint everyone in the world¡­¡± The Central Continent had been ruled by Confucianism for tens of thousands of years. Poetry and essays could move the world with a single word. In the past, Wen Mosheng¡¯s name suppressed all Confucianism in the world. However, Bai Wuhen knew that even Wen Mosheng did not have this talent. He could not write these poems that Han Muye had left in her memory. With such literary writings entering the Imperial City and attracting the attention of everyone in the world, will Wen Mosheng lose out to Han Muye? He even said that he won¡¯t compete with Wen Mosheng. He¡¯s clearly trying to ruin Wen Mosheng¡¯s reputation. For a moment, Bai Wuhen¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. Han Muye didn¡¯t care what she thought. His eyes flashed as he said, ¡°With your current strength, can you go to the Green Foxes¡¯ base in Chang Mountain?¡± The purpose of changing one¡¯s bloodline power was to increase one¡¯s battle power. If one¡¯s battle power was insufficient, then this change would be useless. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Bai Wuhen chuckled and disappeared. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sword light appeared three feet behind Han Muye. Soon it was very well hidden. The Earth Realm Meridian Opening lineage could kill with one strike. With this sword technique and three soul swords, Bai Wuhen could do whatever she wanted in the Green Fox base. With her bloodline and sword techniques, if she really unleashed the sword of the soul, the outcome would be unpredictable even if a Heaven Realm expert attacked. Sensing the power and speed of this sword and the strangeness of the attack, Han Muye gave a very pertinent evaluation. The Green Fox Bloodline was really suitable for a sword cultivator. Compared to the Lynx Clan, which had extremely powerful assassination and concealment techniques, the Green Fox Clan was more elegant and unrestrained. They were more proficient in sword techniques. From the looks of it, it might be a good choice to integrate the power of the green fox bloodline in the divine treasures into the lynx bloodline and purify it a little. For a moment, Han Muye thought of several ways to increase the combat strength of the Lynx Clan. The tip of a sword appeared just a foot away behind him. Bai Wuhen¡¯s eyes had a strange expression. Is it true that the Immortal of the Sword Dao only has a deep comprehension of the Sword Dao but has lost his combat strength? That¡¯s not right! Bai Wuhen paused for a moment as she retreated 30 feet away. There was a bloody mark on her neck. From beginning to end, she did not even see how Han Muye attacked. ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re the first person who dares to strike a foot away from me,¡± Han Muye said softly without turning around. ¡°In the Heavenly Mystic world, I haven¡¯t met a sword cultivator who can strike a foot away from me.¡± With that, he flew down and walked slowly into the stone house. In the stone house, Huang Zhihu had copied more than half of the book. There were still eight pages left for today¡¯s task. ¡°Supreme Sword Principle and peerless Confucianism. Is there really such a person in this world?¡± Bai Wuhen murmured as she looked at the stone house. Rubbing her neck, Bai Wuhen recalled the time when Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and Wen Mosheng discussed the Dao. Sword cultivation was the accumulation of sharpness in the world. Thousands of killing methods could not compare to the power of this sword. ¡°Sister Wuhen, that sword attack was really powerful,¡± Xiang Lingshuang said softly with fear in his eyes. Below, he saw Han Muye raising his hand to control the sword light. The man and sword separated, and the sword followed the will of the person. His gaze also turned to the stone house, revealing a strange expression. ¡°Can I also learn such a sword move?¡± ¡°You want to learn the sword?¡± Bai Wuhen turned his head and sized up the robust Xiang Lingshuang. ¡°Don¡¯t you only like using the long bow?¡± Xiang Lingshuang grinned, his eyes shining. ¡°I used to practice long bows because I didn¡¯t want my hands to be stained with blood. ¡°Now, look at Senior Brother Han¡¯s sword. That¡¯s what it looks like when his hand isn¡¯t stained with blood.¡± The sword light did not appear and killed people without leaving a trace. Such a sword technique could really not be stained with blood. Hearing his words, Bai Wuhen shook her head. ¡°How can there be a killing technique in this world that isn¡¯t stained with blood? ¡°You haven¡¯t overcome yourself. No matter how strong your swordsmanship is, it¡¯s useless.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Spiritual Mink Clan¡¯s base a hundred miles away. Are you going?¡± To the Spiritual Mink Clan¡¯s base? What for? Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s gaze fell on Bai Wuhen¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Go and snatch the power of the bloodline!¡± Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s expression changed. Bai Wuhen turned around and left. A voice came, ¡°With my current strength, I won¡¯t be able to leave the Green Fox¡¯s base in Chang Mountain in three days.¡± She had to fuse with the bloodline power of the other races and extract the power from them into her body. No clan would allow their bloodline to be extracted for no reason. Bai Wuhen was definitely going to rob and kill them! Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s expression changed as he watched the Green Foxes appear one after another and chase after Bai Wuhen. He gritted his teeth as he chased after them. In the stone house, Han Muye looked into the distance, then turned back to the base altar. Chapter 462 - 462 Third Level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! (2) 462 Third Level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! (2) There was a faint flame there. This flame could show Bai Wuhen¡¯s safety and strength. If Bai Wuhen was in danger, the flames would flicker and dim. If Bai Wuhen unleashed all her power, the flames would also rise and resonate with each other. In fact, at the critical moment, the altar could even sacrifice the power of its clansmen to help Bai Wuhen increase her combat strength. Han Muye stared at the flames, and a faint flame flashed. This flame was the bloodline power he had obtained from the Heavenly Fox Inheritance and the Green Fox Inheritance. The divine soul of the Heavenly Fox. The speed of the Green Fox. Han Muye was prepared to bring the power in the green fox bloodline back to the Lynx clan and fuse it into their bloodline. With the enhancement of speed, the combat strength of the lynxes would be even stronger. Turning around, Han Muye looked at the Single-Horned Rhinoceros in front of the stone house. ¡°Buzz!¡± A faint wisp of soul power seeped out. The single-horned rhinoceros¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Then it slowly got up, turned around, and knelt before Han Muye. At this moment, the soul of the Single-Horned Rhinoceros that had lost its spirituality was imprinted. In the future, even if his strength increased and he condensed a new soul, he would not betray him. The reason why the Heavenly Fox Clan could become the strongest clan of the demon race despite their weak combat strength was probably because of their control over their soul. Of course, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox and Bai Wuhen only had three tails. Perhaps there were more powerful techniques in their bloodline that had yet to be developed. So what? The flame in Han Muye¡¯s eyes dissipated. The flame in his divine treasure was connected to the altar and Bai Wuhen¡¯s bloodline power! When Bai Wuhen¡¯s bloodline power increased and she activated more bloodline power, Han Muye could also detect it. All of this was the price Bai Wuhen had to pay. Otherwise, would Han Muye have come for nothing by changing her inherited memories and letting her possess an extremely powerful sword technique? As he sat cross-legged, spiritual light and sword light intertwined on Han Muye¡¯s body. After entering the Secret Realm, through his inherited bloodline memories, he gained a deep understanding of the sword techniques he controlled. At this moment, sword lights intertwined around him, as if they were about to form a cocoon of light. In his divine treasure and Qi sea, the sword of divine soul and sword intent seemed to be about to become a cocoon of light. This was a sign that his soul and sword intent were about to begin transforming. Now, Han Muye could no longer measure his cultivation realm by the rules of the cultivation world. The cultivation of the spiritual energy in his dantian was only at the enlightenment level, but the strength of his soul was so strong that he could suppress it even when he was out of his body. If he could increase his physical strength and stabilize his body in this secret realm, he would be able to fight a Heaven Realm expert even without the power of his soul. ¡°Bang!¡± A spiritual light suddenly rose from the altar in front of him. The flames on the altar emitted a five-colored glow. At the base, blood qi rose from the Green Foxes. Their bloodline power had increased! Bai Wuheng traveled a hundred miles and in less than two hours, she had seized the bloodline power of a clan. Her combat strength was indeed not bad. Strands of spiritual power appeared in the flames of Han Muye¡¯s divine treasures. This was the bloodline power of the Spiritual Mink Race. Spiritual martens were good at finding spiritual herbs and were extremely sensitive to earth vein spiritual qi. If this kind of power integrated into his bloodline was refined, his perception of spiritual qi and the power of heaven and earth would be much more meticulous. Even if he integrated it into his sword technique, he would be able to gain more comprehension of the Breaking Sword Technique. Looking at the faint traces of flames that were fused with the sword in the divine treasure and wrapped around the soul sword, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Everything in the world can be a sword. ¡°It turns out that at the third level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, after the sword transforms into 10,000 swords, all things become swords, and the sword becomes all things.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the spiritual light around him dissipated. In his qi sea, the Purple People¡¯s Will qi enveloped the sword intent of the long sword and turned it into a huge cocoon of light. When his Sword Dao cultivation was comprehended to the extreme, it began to transform into a spirit and sublimate into another power. Sensing the condensation of the light cocoon, Han Muye smiled even more. Coming to the secret realm to comprehend the Sword Dao was worth it. He had originally thought that he would only have a chance to sublimate his comprehension of the Sword Dao after a trip to the Eastern Sea. Unexpectedly, everything was really a sword. In the distance, a sword light flew back and landed on the altar. Flames rose tens of thousands of feet and illuminated the sky. Several figures returned, followed by many masters of the Green Fox Clan. However, when Xiang Lingshuang returned with big strides, his face was gloomy. To the Elephant Clan, who did not like to kill, watching a battle of extermination was really unbearable. This was the true state of the cultivation world. The Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was nothing more than an extreme war between clans. After all, when the almighty experts of the Desolate Galaxy shared the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm, they wanted to use such a killing method to maintain the continuation of the bloodline inheritance power. Competition could last forever. An easy life would eventually end. For two consecutive days, Bai Wuhen had snatched the bloodline power five times. One of them even fought a Heaven Realm expert. Presently, the Grand Elder of the Black Mink Clan had submitted to Bai Wuhen and became the number one expert under her. The fusion of the Heavenly Fox Bloodline and the Green Fox Bloodline made Bai Wuhen¡¯s combat strength even stronger than he had imagined. At this moment, five long tails floated behind her. Huang Zhihu, who was sitting on the Single-Horned Rhinoceros¡¯ back, could not help but stretch out her hand, wanting to grab the long tail. Of course, this long tail was just an illusion. It was just the appearance of power. She reached out and grabbed nothing. As Bai Wuhen¡¯s strength increased, Han Muye also obtained more bloodline memories and bloodline inheritances. Chapter 463 - 463 Third Level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! (3) 463 Third Level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! (3) The Black Minks were good at running on the ground and were close to the vegetation. The White-Fronted Wolf Clan was good at riding the wind and was very fast. Every clan had their own unique bloodline power. Han Muye understood what Bai Wuhen wanted was to take the inheritance power of other clans. Speed. Concealment. Whether it was the green fox, the spiritual mink, or the white-fronted wolf clan, they were all extremely fast. This was not a long-distance flying speed like the heavenly crane¡¯s, but an instantaneous burst of speed, a formless and invisible short-distance attack speed. This speed was extremely fast. For a sword cultivator, it could increase his combat strength by many times. Among all the sword techniques in the world, nine out of ten were about speed. Han Muye stripped away these bloodline powers and stayed there. When he returned to the Lynx base, he would fuse them into the bloodline inheritance. ¡°Saintess Wuhen, the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s base is up ahead,¡± said the black-bearded elder in a low voice. The Cloud Leopards were also known for their speed. Furthermore, the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s strength and affinity with the wind attribute were considered top-notch among the various clans. The Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s base wasn¡¯t close to Bai Wuhen and the others, but it wasn¡¯t far from Chang Mountain¡¯s Green Fox base. ¡°Sister Wuhen, are we really going?¡± Xiang Lingshuang turned around with a serious expression. The demonic light that flashed in the base ahead was extremely bright. This was a very large clan. At least 100,000 clansmen. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going.¡± Bai Wuhen¡¯s eyes flashed with intelligence and a faint flame. ¡°If I don¡¯t take down the Cloud Leopard Clan, I don¡¯t have absolute confidence in dealing with the Green Foxes of Chang Mountain.¡± She turned around, glanced at Han Muye, who was sitting beside Huang Zhihu, and nodded gently. Han Muye¡¯s combat strength was unpredictable, but that didn¡¯t mean she could ask Han Muye to attack. Perhaps if her life was really in danger, Han Muye would care. As a Heavenly Fox, Bai Wuhen had the intelligence and caution that a Heavenly Fox should have. She would only go to Chang Mountain¡¯s Green Fox Clan if she was absolutely safe. ¡°If you want to reach the Green Foxes¡¯ base before sunset, you only have two hours here.¡± Bai Wuhen turned to look at the Golden Core experts beside her. These were the masters of the Green Fox Clan and the other clans that she had subdued who had condensed their Demonic Cores. ¡°This time, I only want the bloodline power.¡± Bai Wuhen spoke in a low voice before she raised her hand and waved it. She only wanted the power of the bloodline. She did not care about anything else. Those Golden Core experts moved and instantly rushed out. ¡°Boom!¡± A gust of wind spread out, turning into a thousand-foot-long shadow of a wind dragon that wreaked havoc in the clan¡¯s base. After the wind, spells and sword energies turned into a torrent. ¡°You dare to attack my Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s territory? ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Two voices sounded. Two white-robed figures flew down. One of them stopped and raised his hand to smash the wind dragon. Then he stood on the spot. The demonic light on his body shook and restrained the shattered wind dragon, turning it into a long spear. The spear blocked the spells and sword lights behind it and shattered them inch by inch. To be able to block so many magical techniques and sword lights alone, he was clearly a Heaven Realm expert. The other person who came along was naturally a Heaven Realm expert. The other person took a step forward in midair. The wind and clouds on his body turned into a pair of large hands that pressed down on Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged on the Single-Horned Rhinoceros. In his opinion, Han Muye and Huang Zhihu, who were sitting cross-legged on the giant rhinoceros, were the most special. A faint smile appeared on Bai Wuhen¡¯s face. The spiritual light on her body retracted, and her long tail disappeared. She moved slightly and disappeared. The Black Mink Heaven Realm elder took a step forward with a solemn expression and stabbed out with the canine tooth blade in his hand. The spiritual light wind collided with the black light of the canine tooth blade, bringing with it traces of astral qi vibrations. ¡°Black Feather Chen? You dare to come to my Cloud Leopard Clan¡­¡± Before the Cloud Leopard Race Heaven Realm expert could finish speaking, his expression suddenly changed. With such little strength, the Black Mink Clan dared to come? Since this Black Mink Clan Heaven Realm expert had come to attack the Cloud Leopard base, there must be a reason. The only possibility was that he was a Skywalker! The Black Mink Clan had already been controlled by the skywalkers. Their bloodline inheritance had been seized, and even the Heaven realm experts had been suppressed. What kind of expert was that? The skywalkers were suppressed by the power of the Great Dao when they came to the secret realm. To be able to suppress a Heaven Realm expert without being able to borrow the power of heaven and earth, such an expert was extremely terrifying. ¡°Bang!¡± The huge hand of cloud energy and the demonic light on the fang blade shook and scattered. ¡°You still dare to be distracted in such a situation. You¡¯re really courting death.¡± A voice sounded from behind the Cloud Leopard Clan Heaven Realm expert. Her voice was soft and charming, like the playfulness of a girl next door. However, there was a chilling sword light in the voice! Chapter 464 - 464 Heavenly Fox, Six Tails! 464 Heavenly Fox, Six Tails! A sword light silently pierced through the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s Heaven Realm body and protruded from its chest. This sword was obtained by Bai Wuhen from the White-fronted Wolf Clan. It was forged from the fangs of a White-fronted Wolf ancestor. Its wind-breaking power was powerful. The sword light pierced through the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s Heaven Realm expert¡¯s body, and his face was filled with fear. His body shook slightly, and a green-white halo gathered above his head, turning into a palm-sized green-white leopard. Demon Infant. This was the demon infant condensed by a Heaven Realm demon. The Demon Infant turned around and stared at Bai Wuhen who was slowly drawing her sword. His face was filled with hatred as he opened his mouth and let out a low roar. A wave of blood-colored power spread out. ¡°Self-destruct? ¡°With this explosion, how many of the 10,000 Cloud Leopard clansmen will remain?¡± Bai Wuhen said softly. The Cloud Leopard was taken aback. At this moment, a faint wisp of soul power surged out of Bai Wuhen¡¯s body. ¡°Look, I¡¯m only here to obtain the power of the bloodline. I won¡¯t harm these Cloud Leopard Clan members. They¡¯re so adorable. Why would I harm them? ¡°I¡¯ll take the bloodline power and leave.¡± The Cloud Leopard¡¯s eyes glazed over as he muttered, ¡°Real, really?¡± Bai Wuhen chuckled. ¡°Of course. I never lie. You don¡¯t want your hard-earned cultivation to be destroyed just like that, right?¡± Cloud Leopard nodded blankly, then the Demon Infant dispersed and returned to its body. Bai Wuhen chuckled as a faint spiritual light sealed the Cloud Leopard Clan Heaven Realm expert¡¯s body. The Demon Infant was lost and its body had no owner. It was very easy to seal it. The Cloud Leopard Demon Infant thought that it had returned to its body, but in fact, it was already lost in the illusory space. As long as Bai Wuhen wanted to keep it that way, this Cloud Leopard Clan Heaven Realm expert¡¯s Demon Infant would never return. This was the Heavenly Fox. Her divine soul techniques were unimaginably powerful. Seeing that Bai Wuhen had instantly dealt with a Cloud Leopard Heaven Realm expert, Han Muye smiled. Whether it was an earth-shattering battle or this silent method, there was no good or bad. Victory and defeat, life and death were the most important. Bai Wuhen did not borrow the power of heaven and earth. She only used her bloodline talent, sword techniques, and the power of her soul to easily defeat a Heaven Realm expert. Wasn¡¯t it the same for sword cultivation? Power swords used force to suppress others, magic swords used swords to cast spells, and will swords condensed into swords as momentum. In the end, they all strengthened their own strength in order to kill powerful enemies. In fact, both the power sword and the magic sword were methods. There were no good or bad methods. The most important thing was to use them ingeniously in the most suitable place. Bai Wuhen had the intelligence and cunning of the Heavenly Fox Clan, as well as the agility of the Green Fox Clan. Coupled with the fact that Han Muye had helped her integrate her sword technique memories, her combat strength had undergone an unexpected change. Everything was completed in an instant. When the spiritual light and astral winds dissipated, Bai Wuhen was already standing in midair, looking ahead with a smile. ¡°Senior Yun Teng, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to watch Senior Yun Sheng die, right?¡± Yun Teng and Yun Sheng, the two great elders of the Cloud Leopard base, were Heaven Realm experts. Before coming here, Bai Wuhen had already gathered all the information she needed. Looking at Yun Sheng, whose soul was lost and whose body was suppressed, the face of the Heaven Realm expert called Yun Teng darkened. He said in a low voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Senior is truly straightforward.¡± Bai Wuhen chuckled before her eyes lit up. ¡°I wish to borrow a trace of the Cloud Leopard Race¡¯s bloodline power. I also wish to invite Senior to follow me to the Green Fox Clan¡¯s base in Chang Mountain.¡± Borrowing the power of the bloodline. Go to the Chang Mountain¡¯s Green Fox Clan base. Yun Teng¡¯s power surged, as if he was ready to attack at any time. ¡°Senior, I am truly only borrowing a strand. ¡°Look, I did not suppress your clan. It is also impossible for me to assimilate your bloodline inheritance.¡± Bai Wuhen said softly. That was true. Without suppressing the entire clan, even if Bai Wuhen obtained the bloodline power, she would not dare to fuse with it. The backlash might assimilate it. To the Cloud Leopard Clan, letting her borrow a bit of their bloodline power was a loss, but it was still acceptable. At the very least, it was better than Yun Sheng¡¯s immediate death. Having two Heaven Realm experts and one Heaven Realm expert were two different things. As for going to the Chang Mountain Green Fox Clan¡¯s base, Yun Teng felt that the fox girl in front of him definitely wanted to reach an agreement with the Green Fox Clan. They were all foxes, so there wouldn¡¯t be much conflict. After pondering for a moment, Yun Teng said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to the Green Fox Clan of Chang Mountain, but you have to let Yun Sheng go.¡± Bai Wuhen nodded without hesitation. Bai Wuhen entered the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s base and headed towards the altar. Xiang Lingshuang wanted to follow but was rejected by Bai Wuhen. The experts who had been subdued by Bai Wuhen let out a sigh of relief when they saw her enter the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s territory. The battle that Xiang Lingshuang had imagined did not happen. She had achieved her goal so easily. ¡°Senior Brother Han, is Sister Wuhen already so strong?¡± Xiang Lingshuang turned to look at Han Muye in confusion. In the past two days, he had personally witnessed Bai Wuhen kill many demons mercilessly. This made him feel extremely uncomfortable. The little white fox who used to listen to him had become like this. Now he saw that Bai Wuhen hadn¡¯t harmed the Cloud Leopard Clan at all. He was confused. ¡°A true expert doesn¡¯t need to decide life and death or scheme,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he looked at the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s base in front of him. ¡°Only experts who have truly mastered their own strength are qualified to choose to attack or not.¡± A true expert? What kind of person can be considered a true expert? Xiang Lingshuang opened his mouth. He could not imagine who the true expert was. Chapter 465 - 465 Heavenly Fox, Six Tails! (2) 465 Heavenly Fox, Six Tails! (2) Has Bai Wuhen already become a true expert? Or is it Han Muye? he wondered. ¡°The person who sets the rules of this secret realm and can watch the lives of countless demons in the secret realm for countless years is the true expert. ¡°We have to follow the rules of these experts. Otherwise, we might die here.¡± Han Muye seemed to have seen through Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s thoughts and spoke softly. The person who sets the rules of the secret realm is the true expert? Xiang Lingshuang nodded blankly and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, then, are you considered an expert?¡± Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t count. However, he was trying to secretly change the rules of the secret realm! The tampering of bloodline memories and the separation of bloodline power. All of this was just the beginning. Han Muye was looking forward to it. When he personally created a clan with unimaginably powerful bloodline power, would it trigger changes in the rules of this secret realm? Or was there someone controlling this secret realm? Duan Jiuxiao? ¡°Boom!¡± Ahead, flames were blazing. The altar¡¯s bloodline halo illuminated a stretch of a hundred miles. At this moment, all of the Cloud Leopard clansmen were glowing with a faint green light. It was a sword light. Han Muye¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Senior Brother Han, help me.¡± Bai Wuhen¡¯s voice sounded. Han Muye nodded, and the golden Great Spirit enveloped the ball of flames in the divine treasure. Bai Wuhen¡¯s spirit wasn¡¯t strong enough to contend against the entire Cloud Leopard Clan. But she had Han Muye to rely on. In front of them, the sword light on the bodies of the Cloud Leopard clansmen grew brighter and brighter. This was the fusion of bloodline inheritance power. Yun Teng, who was standing in front of the altar, smiled. Dozens of sword lights flashed on his body. These sword lights were all sword technique inheritances that were fusing into his bloodline. Sensing the power of these sword techniques, the smile on Yun Teng¡¯s face deepened. A sword technique inheritance could increase the strength of their Cloud Leopard Clan by 10 times! It seemed that this fox had been devoured by his bloodline inheritance. This was the only explanation as to why the Cloud Leopard Clan had comprehended the Fox Clan¡¯s inheritance power. From the looks of it, the Cloud Leopard Clan was about to soar into the sky. Yun Teng, who was in a good mood, turned his head and looked out of the base with a hint of killing intent in his eyes. The Black Mink Clan¡¯s Heaven Realm expert dared to come here. He was really courting death. Wait a moment¡­ Just as his emotions rose, his expression changed drastically. In the base, the clansmen from the Human Realm to the Earth Realm bowed. Green demonic light flashed on Yun Teng¡¯s body as he resisted the submission in his heart with all his might. ¡°You broke your promise¡ª¡± Staring at the flames on the altar, Yun Teng¡¯s face was filled with excitement and anger. The fox said that she would only take a sliver of bloodline power, but now, she was refining the bloodline power of the entire Cloud Leopard Clan! If their bloodline power was refined, their entire clan would be helpless. Yun Teng charged forward. Demonic light surged from his body as he crashed into the altar. However, just as he moved, a figure blocked his path. Yun Sheng! He, Yun Teng, was a Heaven Realm demon. He was extremely strong and could resist the erosion of bloodline power. He would not lose his soul to the power of the Heavenly Fox. However, Yun Sheng, whose body had been injured just now and whose demon infant had left his body, could not withstand it. At this moment, Yun Sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. He raised his hand and a green thread turned into a sword light that slashed down. He was ruthless! The Heaven Realm experts who had supported each other for countless years were actually so ruthless at this moment. The only possibility was that Yun Sheng¡¯s mind had already been stolen and his soul had lost its way. Yun Sheng had already lost himself! ¡°Heavenly Fox!¡± Yun Teng exclaimed. Manipulating people¡¯s hearts and controlling the power of the soul was the Heavenly Fox¡¯s specialty. The fox that looked as sincere as the girl next door actually had the bloodline of the Heavenly Fox! ¡°Boom!¡± Yun Sheng¡¯s attack knocked Yun Teng 100 feet away. When he wanted to fly up again, he felt his entire body tremble. He raised his eyes and looked ahead, his eyes gradually becoming blurry. At the altar, Bai Wuhen, who had six flashes of sword light behind her, stepped out slowly. At this moment, the entire Cloud Leopard Clan knelt on the ground. The two Heaven Realm cultivators also knelt down. From the beginning to the end, Bai Wuhen had schemed to take all of the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s strength. The so-called borrowing a trace of bloodline power was only an excuse. She threatened Yun Teng to subdue him into going to the Green Fox Clan base. It was the safest to have all the power in her hands! The intelligence of the Heavenly Fox could be said to be demonic. ¡°The elders said that Sister Wuhen can stop the war in the Southern Wasteland¡­¡± Xiang Lingshuang whispered as he watched this scene. Han Muye said nothing. This was the terrifying aspect of the Heavenly Fox Bloodline. Unknowingly, it would control the soul. If a powerful Heavenly Fox appeared in the Southern Wasteland and controlled all the demons, it would really end the war. But that was impossible. No clan was willing to become a vassal without thoughts or resistance. Green light circulated in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. This was the display of the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s bloodline power. It controlled the power of the wind and clouds, swift and fierce. This kind of bloodline power was beneficial to sword cultivation. Thus, Bai Wuhen was able to use the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s bloodline power to gather another tail. ¡°Senior Brother Han, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go to the Green Fox Clan in Chang Mountain.¡± Walking down the altar and retracting her sword light, Bai Wuhen looked at Han Muye and said softly. The more her cultivation and combat strength increased, the more Bai Wuhen felt that the power of Han Muye¡¯s soul was unfathomable. Also, when she fused with the bloodline power of the Cloud Leopard Clan, Han Muye also helped her switch to a sword technique that was compatible with her. Such a method of casually changing the inherited memories of one¡¯s bloodline was truly unimaginable. How could he comprehend the power of the connection between bloodline and swordsmanship in such a short time? Was there really such a person in the world with such extraordinary comprehension? They set off again, and a long line appeared behind them. Thousands of Cloud Leopard Clan Earth Realm experts quietly followed. Faint clouds and sword lights flashed on their bodies. However, they had just received the inheritance and were not very proficient in the sword techniques in their bloodline. They did not have any suitable swords in their hands. Many people only held a long stick and used it as a sword. It really looked like everything was a sword. The team moved forward and finally saw lush mountains in front of them at sunset. Chang Mountain, Green Fox Clan¡¯s base. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± Horns sounded. It was a signal that the clan had gathered and was preparing to seal off. The clan members who had gone out had to return quickly. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re not too late.¡± Bai Wuhen said with a smile. Then she flew up, and six long tails fluttered behind her. Six-Tailed Heavenly Fox! The sword light on her body converged, and the power of her soul drifted, turning the surrounding sky golden. ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m not late, right?¡± Bai Wuhen¡¯s voice seemed to be right beside their ears, yet it also seemed to be on the horizon. The power of the Heavenly Fox bewitched all living beings. ¡°You, you¡¯re not three-tailed!¡± ¡°Six-Tailed Heavenly Fox, where is such a great demon from?¡± ¡°Guard your mind. All clansmen, sit quietly and don¡¯t look up!¡± After all, they were a large race. The response of the Chang Mountain Green Foxes was much more serious than that of the Cloud Leopard Clan. Facing a Six-Tailed Heavenly Fox, one could not be too careful. Beams of demonic light that soared into the sky turned into light screens that blocked the clan. He originally thought that no matter how strong the three-tailed sky fox¡¯s bloodline power was, it would not be able to overturn the heavens in front of the Changshan Azure Fox Clan. But now that it was a six-tailed sky fox, everything was different. ¡°Seniors, may I know if I can obtain the recognition of the Chang Mountain Green Fox Clan?¡± Standing on the cloud, Bai Wuhen said calmly. Recognition? How could they not acknowledge such strength? Five figures stood in front of Chang Mountain¡¯s Fox Clan, facing each other silently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the Green Fox Clan to you in the future.¡± After a while, the long-bearded old man standing in the middle said coldly. It would be strange if he could speak nicely to someone who was forced to acknowledge him. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Bai Wuhen smiled. Xiang Lingshuang heaved a sigh of relief. There¡¯s no need to fight. That¡¯s nice. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the continuous mountains and he shook his head gently. How could Bai Wuhen let this matter rest? What she wanted was the bloodline power of the Chang Mountain Green Fox Clan! ¡°Since the seniors have acknowledged me, I wonder if I can ask for a bit of the bloodline power of the Chang Mountain Green Fox Clan?¡± Bai Wuhen¡¯s voice sounded leisurely. Chapter 466 - 466 Will I Give Them 10 Years? 466 Will I Give Them 10 Years? Asking for the bloodline power of the Green Fox of Chang Mountain! Beg? Six Tails Rising to the Heavens, rampaging in the sky. How could it be a request! The expressions of the five Green Fox cultivators changed. The old man who spoke first laughed and the green demonic light in his hand was like a full moon. ¡°Is the Heavenly Fox really treating us and the other foxes as vassals? ¡°So what if you have six tails? Today, let me see if you can take half a step into my Chang Mountain Green Fox Base!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a green full moon appeared in the sky. The light blocked the afterglow of the setting sun. In the secret realm, outsiders could not borrow the power of heaven and earth. However, the demons who had always lived in the secret realm could borrow the power of heaven and earth! The full moon shone, forming a great force. This Heaven Realm expert of the Green Fox Clan was able to turn spells into divine powers. He could fuse the power of his bloodline and borrow the power of heaven and earth. Although such a Heaven Realm expert had only reached the first level of the Heaven Realm, his combat strength was comparable to the second level of the Nascent Soul Realm. The green full moon rose, and the flames on the altar of the Green Fox Clan on Chang Mountain rose with it. The full moon hung in the sky, freezing Bai Wuhen and the six tails behind her. Knowing how powerful the Heavenly Fox Clan was, the Green Fox elder went all out! Not only did this person attack, but the four Heaven Realm experts behind him also flickered with demonic light and condensed techniques. Five Heaven Realm experts! Such a powerful force caused the two Heaven Realm experts of the Black Mink Race and the Cloud Leopard Clan, who had just been subdued by Bai Wuhen, to have solemn expressions. They were waiting for Bai Wuhen¡¯s signal. Xiang Lingshuang held the big bow in his hand. He wanted to raise it, but he was powerless to put it down. His arrows could not injure the Heaven Realm experts. Han Muye sat cross-legged on the back of the Single-Horned Rhinoceros. Huang Zhihu was beside him, nervously holding her short sword. ¡°Foster father, can Sister Xiaobai win?¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s voice was very soft, as if she was afraid of disturbing Bai Wuhen. Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°Of course she can win. It depends on how she wins.¡± The Heavenly Fox Bloodline was good at scheming. Without the power to win, how could Bai Wuhen attack so easily? However, as Han Muye had said, how to win was the most important. Looking up, Han Muye looked at Bai Wuhen. Bloodline flames flickered in his eyes. This flame allowed him to clearly see Bai Wuhen¡¯s movements and the trajectory of her power. As expected! In the air, what was quietly floating was only a phantom! The real Bai Wuhen had already vanished. ¡°Boom!¡± Under the guidance of the full moon, the spell shattered Bai Wuhen¡¯s phantom. Below, the expressions of the Heaven Realm experts changed. Xiang Lingshuang shouted angrily and raised the bow in his hand. A 30-foot-long green light condensed into a long sword. As the arrow shot out, Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s qi and blood energy fluctuated. This arrow was released by condensing his blood vitality. It could fight against those of a higher realm. The arrow light instantly pierced through the void and headed straight for the old man in the lead of the Green Foxes in Chang Mountain. When the long arrow came, the old man snorted coldly. He raised his hand, and a halo scattered in the greenish full moonlight. The arrow exploded. In front of a Heaven Realm expert, such power was not worth mentioning. After the arrow exploded, the old man¡¯s gaze landed below. Just as he was about to speak, his body suddenly trembled. The cultivators of the various clans who were subdued by the Heavenly Fox did not collapse because of the Heavenly Fox¡¯s disappearance. Instead, they were filled with fighting spirit. How is that possible? the Heaven Realm demon wondered. With a thought, he suddenly turned around. In the distance, at Chang Mountain, in front of the clan, a young girl in a purple dress slowly walked forward. The Green Fox clansmen who were supposed to be hiding in their houses walked out of their houses and slowly knelt on the ground. ¡°How can this be? The Green Fox Bloodline isn¡¯t the Heavenly Fox Bloodline¡­¡± The Heaven Realm demon was at a loss. The power of the altar in the base could resist Heaven Realm experts outside of their bloodline. Even a third level Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm cultivator could block it. This was the fundamental reason why the Chang Mountain Green Fox Clan could stand unrivaled over a stretch of 10,000 miles. But at this moment, how can this Heavenly Fox enter our base? Using the power of the Heavenly Fox Bloodline to deceive the power of the Altar Bloodline? Impossible. The bloodline power of our altar can distinguish even the power of the Heavenly Fox. Unless¡ª ¡°You, you¡¯ve given up on the Heavenly Fox Bloodline and used the Green Fox Bloodline as your foundation?¡± The Green Fox Heaven Realm expert widened his eyes and looked at Bai Wuhen, who was standing under the tribal gate. The Heavenly Fox bloodline is so noble! he thought. Is there really a Heavenly Fox in the world who¡¯s willing to give up her bloodline and merge with the Green Fox Bloodline? How is this possible? Bai Wuhen slowly turned around. Her face was like a girl next door, and her aura was no different from the Green Fox clansmen who were prostrating behind her. She smiled gently and raised her hand. A sword light appeared in his palm. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword light flashed and disappeared. In the next moment, the sword appeared in front of the Green Fox Heaven Realm demon. It was fast. This strike was extremely fast. It was so fast that the Heaven Realm demons only had time to envelope themselves in a layer of astral wind. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The barrier was torn apart like a thin piece of paper. The old man retreated in fear. The light of the full moon above his head surged and covered the sword light. However, in the next moment, his entire body trembled, and the full moon in his hand slowly dissipated. The other four swords quietly hovered behind the four Heaven Realm experts who came with him. The four Heaven Realm clansmen did not notice anything. Instead, they looked behind him in shock. He knew that there must be a long sword hanging behind him. ¡°Is this the power of the bloodline, or do you have a heaven-defying sword cultivation¡­¡± The old man muttered. He and the Heaven Realm cultivators in front of him gave up resisting. There was no hope of victory. This sword technique was too powerful! Bai Wuhen chuckled and did not answer. She turned around and walked into the base. Behind her, six swords floated quietly. With one sword, she suppressed five Heaven Realm experts! This scene made the demons who followed Bai Wuhen all excited. Chapter 467 - 467 Will I Give Them 10 Years? (2) 467 Will I Give Them 10 Years? (2) The demons lived in groups and were naturally drawn to strength. They had a natural fear of and affinity with experts. Bai Wuhen¡¯s combat strength had reached an unimaginable level. If he could become Bai Wuhen¡¯s subordinate, he would definitely be able to obtain more opportunities in his future cultivation. After all, to cultivators, experts could fight for countless more resources. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Han.¡± Bai Wuhen¡¯s voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ears. Thank you. Of course, she had to thank him. If Han Muye had not controlled the soul sword, how could Bai Wuhen have suppressed five Heaven Realm experts with a single strike? That sword was condensed by Bai Wuhen, but its control method was Han Muye¡¯s. The moment Bai Wuhen attacked, she handed the control of the soul sword to Han Muye. Not to mention these Green Foxes, even the Eastern Sea sword cultivators had to look up to Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship. The five sword lights were silent. If she really wanted to kill these five Heaven Realm experts, she would only have to deal with them for a moment. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I only want the power of my bloodline. The entire clan is at your disposal.¡± Bai Wuhen¡¯s voice sounded again. She entered the secret realm and immediately reached six-tailed cultivation. Now she had taken down the Chang Mountain Green Fox Clan. As long as she fused with the bloodline power, she would at least have another tail. With such power, she was not that different from Bai Qingyu from 10,000 years ago. When she returned to the Heavenly Mystic World, she could mobilize the power of heaven and earth and dominate the Southern Wasteland. With Bai Wuhen¡¯s protection, at least the Southern Wasteland Foxes would have the ability to protect themselves. Bai Wuhen only wanted bloodline power, so she didn¡¯t care much about the experts and clans she subdued. After all, these subordinates that were subdued in the secret realm could not be brought to the Heavenly Mystic World when she left. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Bai Wuhen slowly walked forward with a smile on her face. She took a step forward and crashed into the altar. The flames turned into golden light. Between heaven and earth, golden light shone for thousands of miles. The Green Foxes trembled and lowered their heads to the ground. Even a Golden Core expert would not be able to control himself. Only the five Heaven Realm experts stood in front of the altar. Looking at the altar, Han Muye slowly closed his eyes. In his divine treasures, the flames of inheritance burned fiercely. Images appeared in his mind. Similar to the Lynx Clan, the Chang Mountain Green Foxes also came from the Desolate Wilderness. However, compared to the Lynx Clan, whose bloodline only reached the Out of Body Realm, the cultivation level of Chang Mountain Green Fox ancestors was much higher. Peak Soul Formation Realm cultivators were in charge of a clan. ¡°So there¡¯s a Heavenly Fox in this secret realm.¡± Looking at the jade-white figure with nine tails covering the sky and controlling all living beings, Han Muye muttered. The power of the nine tails was on another level. A Heaven Realm cultivator at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm could not even resist the Nine-Tailed Fox. It was not just the Heavenly Fox. Han Muye also saw a huge beast that could shatter a mountain with a single strike, and a powerful demon that had transformed into a human and killed an Earth Realm with a single strike. Each of these experts from the Desolate Wilderness had surpassed the Heaven Realm. However, he did not know if such an expert was still in the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. If there was even one more person in this secret realm, outsiders would not be able to obtain the Ten Thousand Demons Token. Who could defeat someone who had surpassed the Heaven Realm? The scene changed, and Han Muye narrowed his eyes. ¡°Kui Horn!¡± The black horn that pierced through heaven and earth and shattered countless demons was one of the two horns of the ancient Divine Beast, the Kui. That powerful ancient divine beast was killed by a Heavenly Mystic Realm cultivator in one strike. There were not many scenes about the Kui Horn in his inherited memories. Back then, Zhang Cheng of the Wind Spirit Sword Sect told Han Muye that he paid a huge price to ask the Southern Wasteland to help him enter the secret realm. The Kui Horn was drawn out by the bloodline power of the Southern Wilderness Desolate Ox Clan. The Desolate Ox Clan was not a large clan. This time, some of them had also entered the secret realm. It seemed that he had to find these Desolate Ox clan members to have a chance to lure out the Kui Horn. However, the Kui Horn in the image was extremely powerful and its lightning power was peerless. It would probably be very difficult to obtain it. In addition to investigating the secrets in the scene, Han Muye also began to carefully modify his inherited memories. Beams of sword light rose in the base. When the sword light rose, Xiang Lingshuang and the Heaven Realm demons who had been subdued looked relaxed. The bloodline inheritance began to fuse, indicating that Wuhen had already obtained the recognition of the bloodline power at the altar. Of course, they did not know that Han Muye was the one who had contributed to that. Bai Wuhen only had to wait to fuse the changed bloodline power into her own body. The process was extremely easy. What was truly dangerous was the battle with the five Heaven Realm demons. If they really had to fight to the death, Bai Wuhen would not be in a good position with the eruption of the Power of the Heavens and Earth and the bloodline power of their clan. ¡°Boom!¡± The flames exploded, and Bai Wuhen, who was wearing a green-purple robe and a golden phoenix crown, appeared at the altar. There was a hint of grace on her youthful face. Two completely different temperaments blended together, but there was no sense of contradiction. The moment she walked out of the altar, the entire Green Fox Clan, including the experts who had come with Bai Wuhen, lowered their heads. The power of the green fox and the heavenly fox bloodline blended together. A mysterious power that was hard to detect emerged from Bai Wuhen¡¯s body. Behind Bai Wuhen, seven phantom tails fluttered in the wind. Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox! The increase in the strength of the Heavenly Fox was 10 times the strength of her bloodline. Between six tails and seven tails, the difference in combat strength was 10 folds! If they were dealing with a Six-Tailed Heavenly Fox, the Green Fox Clan of Chang Mountain would still harbor the intention to fight. But now, facing the Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox, the only thing they could do was to submit. Chapter 468 - 468 Will I Give Them 10 Years? (3) 468 Will I Give Them 10 Years? (3) ¡°Sister Xiaobai is so beautiful¡­¡± Huang Zhihu muttered as she watched Bai Wuhen walk down from the altar. Then she touched her stomach with a wry expression. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± On the other side, Bai Wuhen, who was slowly walking over, chuckled. ¡­ Han Muye and Huang Zhihu did not stay in the Green Fox base for long. In the future, Bai Wuhen would stay here and rule the Green Fox Clan. Her strength had changed and her cultivation had increased drastically. She needed time to adapt. The members of the Green Fox Clan also needed time to master the inherited sword techniques left in their bloodlines. Han Muye and Huang Zhihu rode the Single-Horned Rhinoceros back to the Lynx base. Xiang Lingshuang did not return with Han Muye, nor did he stay in the Green Fox base on Chang Mountain. He walked alone. Over the past few days, he had seen Bai Wuhen¡¯s decisiveness in killing and felt very emotional. The conflict between the demons in the secret realm was difficult for him to accept. He was going to find the Elephant Clan in the secret realm and see how they lived. Bai Wuhen didn¡¯t ask him to stay. She only told him to return if he needed help. ¡°The little white elephant¡¯s strength is very strong. I¡¯ve seen his body tempering fist techniques before. His bow and arrow skills are also powerful. Ordinary Golden Core cultivators can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Looking at Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s back, Bai Wuhen spoke softly. ¡°How far do you think an elephant who doesn¡¯t like blood on his hands can go?¡± Han Muye shook his head with a smile. From the memories of the bloodline inheritances he had obtained, Han Muye could see some of the living conditions of the Elephant Clan. These strong and powerful Elephant clansmen were enslaved by many clans to do the heavy work of transporting and mining. Even though the Elephant clansmen worked hard, they were not respected. In this world where power was respected, they would not be respected if they did not want to show their tyrannical side. They had to be decisive in killing. Everyone had their own path of cultivation, and everyone had their own opportunities. Perhaps Xiang Lingshuang would gain some insights from this trip. With the fusion of Bai Wuhen¡¯s bloodline power, the combat strength of the Green Fox Clan had increased greatly. However, there was currently a lack of sufficient swords. Everyone in the Lynx Clan had a short blade, but that short blade was formed from the claws of the Lynx Clan. Compared to a spiritual artifact-level sword, its lethality was much weaker. ¡°It¡¯s said that there are clans that are good at trading and clans that are good at smelting in the secret realm. If Senior Brother Han finds out about these clans, we¡¯ll make a trip there.¡± Bai Wuhen looked at Han Muye, then her gaze landed on Huang Zhihu, who was carrying a large bag of spiritual fruits. ¡°Senior Brother Han, this secret realm is open. One year in the outside world is equivalent to 10 years here. Are you really going to wait 10 years before bringing Zhihu out?¡± 10 years of growth in this secret realm filled with killing intent was not a good thing for Huang Zhihu. ¡°Will I give them 10 years?¡± After urging the Single-Horned Rhinoceros to leave, Han Muye replied. Bai Wuhen smiled. Those cultivators who entered the secret realm from various realms did not know that Han Muye would not give them time to grow. The battle between the 10,000 demons had begun the moment they entered the secret realm! ¡°Interesting. I wonder what Senior Duan Jiuxiao will think if he finds out that the successor he has chosen is a human.¡± In the depths of the Heavenly Fox¡¯s inherited memories, there was a secret. Back then, the Ten Thousand Demons Sovereign, who had suppressed the entire secret realm, had a plan. His inheritor must have the means to fuse all the bloodlines. Even the Heavenly Fox did not believe in this plan. No one¡¯s body could withstand the convergence of all bloodline powers. Even if one transformed into a demon, one would not have such an ability. Back then, there was a great demon who wanted to devour the bloodlines of various clans to cultivate the strongest demon body. However, when it devoured the 70th bloodline, its body shattered and its soul perished. If the power was too mixed, the final outcome would be destruction. However, Bai Wuhen did not expect Han Muye to perfectly resolve the problem of the bloodline fusion by modifying her inherited memories. She would fuse it with the most compatible power inheritance. The Green Fox Bloodline and the White Fox Bloodline had fused perfectly. Coupled with the modified sword technique memories, as a Seven-Tailed Heavenly Fox, Bai Wuhen was confident that he could fight someone of a higher level. A perfect fusion of bloodlines could increase one¡¯s combat strength by 10 times! Chapter 469 - 469 Wind Affinity Perfected 469 Wind Affinity Perfected If her bloodline power returned to its roots and her strength increased, who knew what it would be like in the end? ¡°What kind of demon bloodline will Senior Brother Han modify?¡± Bai Wuhen looked at the departing Han Muye and muttered. What kind of path did those predecessors seek? Is Han Muye following the heavens or defying the heavens? She didn¡¯t know. The smart heavenly fox, Bai Wuhen was clueless. The only thing she could do was wait. Let¡¯s see what Han Muye can do. ¡ª- Han Muye and Huang Zhihu rode the Single-Horned Rhinoceros and returned to the Lynx Clan¡¯s base in two days. They traveled at a slow pace to let Huang Zhihu get used to controlling the Single-Horned Rhinoceros in the future. By the time they arrived at the Lynx Clan¡¯s base, the huge Single-Horned Rhinoceros had returned to its normal appearance. It was no more than 10 feet tall, and its body was suffused with a faint jade-colored spiritual light. It also had various garlands. It was Huang Zhihu who picked the wild flowers and asked Yun Di to help her make the garlands. The moment Han Muye stepped into the Lynx Clan¡¯s base, countless sword lights rose from the entire clan¡¯s base. The flames at the altar flickered continuously, as if they were cheering. Han Muye looked up, and spiritual light flashed in his eyes. A ball of golden flames landed on the altar. ¡°Master.¡± Shan Cang, who had transformed into a lynx, flew down and lay in front of Han Muye. Green light flashed on his body. He was accepting the power of inheritance. After its inheritance power fused, the entire clan would begin to inherit new fused memories. Lying in front of Han Muye, Shan Cang¡¯s aura kept surging, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. In Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure, the flames kept changing. It was like peeling silk from a cocoon. The original restlessness in the lynx bloodline was recklessly integrated with the intelligence of the Heavenly Fox. He broke down the agility of the Green Fox and the speed of the Spiritual Mink and the Cloud Leopard, and merged them into a new bloodline. These things seemed easy, but Han Muye had deduced them countless times. If there was a mistake in the fusion of bloodlines, the entire clan would perish. The aura on Shan Cang¡¯s body became more and more dense. The initial madness slowly subsided, and his eyes revealed a wise divine light. His figure gradually turned illusory. This was the manifestation of wind attribute power, allowing the figure to be between reality and illusion, maximizing its protection and hiding itself. The claws under his feet moved slightly, and Shan Cang¡¯s body turned into a breeze, as if it was about to drift away. With such a figure and Sword Dao techniques, his combat strength was definitely powerful. Han Muye smiled and looked at Shan Cang, who was slowly revealed. ¡°Eh, the big cat has an extra tail.¡± Huang Zhihu, who was sitting on the back of the Single-Horned Rhinoceros, said curiously. At this moment, an illusory cat tail appeared behind Shan Cang. Shan Cang looked excited and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Thank you for your reward, Master.¡± This extra cat tail was the result of his bloodline power increasing and fusing with the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox bloodline. It also meant that the bloodline power of the Lynx Clan had completely changed. In the future, as long as the Lynx Clan cultivated well, they would have the chance to transform into Nine-Tailed Spiritual Cats and surpass their ancestors. The Out of Body realm was not the ultimate goal. The rise of this bloodline power was only a legend in the secret realm in the past. Today, such an opportunity had descended on himself. Shan Cang was naturally happy. Shan Cang spat out a jade slip and turned into a breeze, returning to the altar. The flames on the altar exploded and a hundred feet of flames rose. One by one, the Lynx clansmen walked forward and began to accept the inheritance opportunity. Han Muye led Huang Zhihu back to the straw hut. Yun Di settled Huang Zhihu down to rest, while Han Muye took out the jade slip and probed it with his divine sense. Not bad. In the few days when he was away, the Lynx Clan had investigated the distribution of forces and clans within a radius of 5,000 miles. With the Lynx Clan¡¯s current concealment methods, the surrounding clans, other than a few large clans, could not enter deep into its base. The other clans had no concealment techniques at all. ¡®500 miles south is the Si Yun Mountain Civet Clan with a half-step Heaven Realm expert. There¡¯s a small mineral mine in the clan¡¯s base. Three days ago, a Skywalker infiltrated their base.¡¯ ¡®520 miles to the west of the Luo Tuo Valley is the Green Weasel Clan. They have a half-step Heaven realm expert who specializes in alchemy. Their clan has a field for cultivating spiritual herbs. Over the past few days, five Skywalkers have been attacking the Green Weasel Clan.¡¯ ¡®1,000 miles away, the White Crane Mountain¡¯s Spiritual Boar Clan has the power of an ancient Sky-Rending Roar in their bloodline. They are violent and unreasonable. They have 30,000 members and several experts. 10 Skywalkers came and were killed by them.¡¯ ¡­ Information appeared one after another, including the distribution of various clans, their physiques, appearances, and characteristics of their bloodlines. ¡®There are seven lynx groups within 5,000 miles. They can be merged to increase the fusion of bloodline power. Perhaps the clan will have another tail.¡¯ ¡®The Green Weasel Clan is good at refining pills. That can be useful in changing bloodline memories.¡¯ ¡°Spiritual Boar base.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m a little interested in the ancient inherited bloodline.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Outside the thatched cottage, there was a rumbling sound. It was because his bloodline power had risen too quickly, causing the astral winds to tremble. A green demonic light flashed on the body of a green-robed elder sitting cross-legged in front of the altar. The shadow of a lynx appeared behind him. Spirit gathering incarnations, bloodline manifestation. This was only possible when one¡¯s bloodline power was strong enough. Half-step Heaven Realm. The Lynx Clan also had their own half-step Heaven Realm experts. The spiritual light and demonic qi outside the straw hut rumbled for the entire night. Three half-step Heaven Realm experts and seven experts above the sixth level of the Golden Core Realm had appeared in the Lynx Clan. This change in strength was more than 10 times stronger than before. Chapter 470 - 470 Wind Affinity Perfected (2) 470 Wind Affinity Perfected (2) Moreover, in their inherited memories, the power in their various sword techniques and bloodline was completely different from before. When the sun rose, all the lynxes came to pay their respects. In their bloodline memories, they only had one master, Han Muye, who had given them strength. After letting the other clansmen disperse, Han Muye asked 10 clan experts to stay. Their mission was to go to the Green Weasel Clan¡¯s base and help them resist the encirclement of the Skywalkers. Then Han Muye looked at Shan Cang, who was standing at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go to White Crane Mountain.¡± White Crane Mountain? Shan Cang was stunned. ¡°Master, are we going to ally with them?¡± The long tail on his back moved slightly as he said in a low voice, ¡°The Spiritual Boar Clan is tyrannical. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m interested in the bloodline of the Sky-Rending Roar.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Shan Cang tremble. Ignoring Shan Cang, Han Muye turned to look at Huang Zhihu, who had just woken up and was doing her morning exercise. ¡°Zhihu, can I give you a mission?¡± Hearing that there was a mission, Huang Zhihu retracted her fists and nodded with anticipation. ¡°You¡¯ll stay in the clan and teach them what you¡¯ve learned. You¡¯ll test them for literacy.¡± Han Muye smiled. Huang Zhihu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Like Master Cui?¡± Cui Helian was Huang Zhihu¡¯s first mentor. He nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Huang Zhihu placed her hands behind her back and imitated Cui Helian¡¯s demeanor. She walked forward and raised her hand to her chest to stroke it. Realizing that she did not have that long beard, she had to give up. Yun Di followed her. Watching Huang Zhihu teach the demons to read and write, Han Muye shook his head gently. He was just finding something for this little girl to do. Back then, he had arranged for Huang Zhihu to come to the secret realm so that he could help her fuse when he encountered a suitable bloodline. This way, he could save Huang Zhihu hundreds of years of bitter cultivation. This little girl was his adopted daughter and was the second generation of the top cultivators in the Western Frontier. Naturally, he had to give her the best opportunity. Now, Huang Zhihu was enjoying herself in the secret realm, but she should not neglect her studies and cultivation. Moreover, the secret realm was mostly filled with demons. Such an environment was not good for Huang Zhihu¡¯s growth. Han Muye prepared to get the treasures he wanted in the shortest time possible and leave the secret realm. A heavenly crane appeared in front of Han Muye, and he stepped on its back. The heavenly crane spread its wings and left. The faint wind that Shan Cang had transformed into circled around the heavenly crane¡¯s neck. To the heavenly crane, who was good at flying, a thousand miles was just a matter of time. The mountain rocks in front of him towered like a white crane spreading its wings. At the foot of the mountain, demonic qi rose from the endless bases. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a roar, a black light turned into a strong wind and immediately collided with the sky. The strong wind was like a blade, and the surrounding void hissed sharply. The pressure was like a mountain. The Spiritual Boar Clan was indeed brutal. They attacked immediately. The heavenly crane spread its wings and dodged the attack of the astral winds. The sky was the heavenly crane¡¯s world. Han Muye landed in the air with his hands behind his back. Shan Cang¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked down. Beams of demonic light rose. The strongest pillar of light soared into the sky. Among them, there was the phantom of a 100-foot-long black-armored ferocious boar roaring. Heaven Realm demon. This Spiritual Boar Clan really had a Heaven Realm demon. Looking at the first Heaven Realm demon, Han Muye slowly narrowed his eyes. Behind him, sword light appeared. The Eight Treasures Ruyi turned into a long sword made of green light. It activated the sword intent in his dantian and wrapped the purple sword light in his sea of Qi as it slashed down. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light collided with the pillar of light and struck the head of the boar demon phantom. The boar demon wailed as its body turned into nothingness. The Heaven Realm demon below stopped. The sword light did not stop and slashed down again. ¡°Block¡ª¡± With a roar, several half-step Heaven Realm bodies collided with the sword light. These figures did not voluntarily block the swords. Their bodies rushed up uncontrollably. ¡°So, the bloodline spirit of the Spiritual Boar Clan has fused with a Heaven Realm demon.¡± Han Muye whispered, his expression unchanged. The sword in front of him did not waver at all. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The body of a half-step Heaven Realm expert was cut off by the sword light. Void. True Void. The half-step Heaven Realm experts of the Spiritual Boar Clan did not have any actual combat strength. The sword light swept across, and the other half-step Heaven Realm experts did not last more than three breaths. No wonder this mere Spiritual Boar Clan could reach the Heaven Realm. It turned out that they had placed all their resources and bloodline power on that Heaven Realm demon alone. Gathering the power of the clan to support one clansman. Many foreign cultivators who entered the secret realm would do this. He did not expect the demons in the secret realm to do this. ¡°Go to hell¡ª¡± The half-step Heaven Realm demon finally caught his breath after blocking the sword light. He roared angrily. Golden light flashed all over his body, and his head and face turned into four half-foot-long fangs. ¡°Demonic body and demonic nature? This is because he hasn¡¯t completely fused with the bloodline power. His temperament has been affected by the bloodline power and he has lost his essence.¡± Shan Cang whispered in fear. In the secret realm, their bloodline power could not escape the fate of being refined. However, most demons and bloodlines were compatible and complementary. For example, the demon in front of him had forcefully refined his bloodline, causing his bloodline to conflict with his strength. There were very few people whose strength was not harmonious at all. No wonder the Spiritual Boar Clan was so violent. After transforming into a fanged demon, the strength of the Heaven Realm demon clearly increased by several times. The golden light around its body expelled the spiritual qi in the void. As if it still felt that it was not enough, the big demon roared at the sky. The spiritual light flames on the altar behind him rose. The bodies of the Spiritual Boar Clan members went limp. Their blood qi and demonic qi were extracted and poured into the altar. Extract the essence of their bloodline. This method was ruthless. Han Muye shook his head. The sword light in front of him pressed forward and slashed down. The Heaven Realm demon roared. The green demonic light in its mouth turned into wind blades that faced the sword. The divine power of the Sky-Rending Roar. The ancient beast, the Sky-Rending Roar, could control the power of wind and use wind blades to break through the cage of heaven and earth. Even the barrier in the sky couldn¡¯t block the Sky-Rending Roar¡¯s attack. This Spiritual Boar clearly had the bloodline power of the Sky-Rending Roar. This wind blade was extremely powerful. ¡°Wind?¡± Looking at the wind blade, Han Muye slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to have transformed into a breeze, and his surroundings were filled with flowing clouds. Where did the wind come from? The heavens and earth changed. The mountains, forests, water, fire, and all living things changed, causing the void to tremble. In the end, it turned into endless wind. In that case, what if the wind changed again? At this moment, Shan Cang, who was standing beside Han Muye, trembled and turned into wind. Then he turned into a wind blade and collided with the divine power of the Sky-Rending Roar below. Wind against wind! The tornadoes collided, and the wind blades vibrated continuously before turning into nothingness. The astral winds dissipated, and the drifting clouds and winds were extinguished. Below, the Heaven Realm demon widened his eyes in fear as he watched the sword descend from the sky and cut his body in half. ¡°Bang!¡± At the altar, flames rose. Shan Cang, who had turned into a breeze, crashed into the altar. All the clansmen of the Spiritual Boar Clan prostrated on the ground, their auras surging and weakening. Without the support of the Sky-Rending Roar bloodline, these Spiritual Boars were an extremely ordinary race. An hour later, the flames exploded. Shan Cang, who had three tails behind him, transformed into a thousand feet tall. He took a step forward and let out a low roar. Wind and clouds intertwined around Han Muye, and spiritual light surged. Wind attribute affinity, perfect. Through the comprehension of the bloodline power of the ancient mutated beast, Han Muye finally raised his wind attribute affinity to the maximum. Now, if he used the Prairie Fire Sword Technique that combined wind and fire, his combat strength would increase by several times. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and send someone to plunder this clan¡¯s base to see if there¡¯s anything useful.¡± The bloodline power of the Spiritual Boar Clan was fused with Shan Cang, and the power of the clan declined infinitely. Of course, they had to seize the resources in the clan. Shan Cang had already used his bloodline power to summon more than a thousand lynx experts on the way. Han Muye flew and landed on the back of the Heavenly Crane. The Heavenly Crane circled and let out a soft cry. ¡°Is the bloodline power you want in White Crane Mountain?¡± Han Muye turned to look at the mountain rock that looked like a white crane spreading its wings. Spiritual light flashed around him, and the figures of Heavenly Cranes appeared. These Heavenly Cranes were all sleeping and slowly recuperating in the space of the Heavenly Crane Wings. As the Heavenly Cranes appeared, they stretched their necks and let out long cries and crashed into the mountain rocks of White Crane Mountain. ¡°Bang!¡± The blood-colored stream of light stained the mountain rocks. The blood essence on heavenly crane¡¯s head could increase the fusion of demon bloodlines. This was a supreme treasure. Han Muye frowned as he watched the Heavenly Cranes hit the rocks one after another. Their blood essence had been exhausted. But he didn¡¯t stop them. He could feel that power was recovering on White Crane Mountain. This power had a denseness that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. It was rich spatial power. This power was the same as the Heavenly Crane Wings that Han Muye controlled. Ancient bloodline? The Heavenly Crane Inheritance? Interesting. ¡°Boom!¡± The rocks of White Crane Mountain exploded and collapsed, and the shadow of a huge white crane appeared. The white crane raised its blood-stained head and cried out in grief. The white crane stared at Han Muye. He narrowed his eyes. This white crane did not have wings. Chapter 471 - 471 He Tianzhen Seeks the Kui Horn 471 He Tianzhen Seeks the Kui Horn With a flash of spiritual light, a young man in a white robe and a golden crown appeared in front of Han Muye. He had a delicate face, eyebrows that reached his temples, and a brocade robe and jade belt. The young man had no arms. ¡°Are you the person chosen by He Jiuxiao?¡± The young man frowned as he sized up Han Muye. ¡°Humans? ¡°Can you control ten thousand demons with the power of the human bloodline?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes emitted a golden light as he stared at Han Muye. ¡°Let me see what right you have to inherit everything from Duan Jiuxiao.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he appeared behind Han Muye. It was fast. It was extremely fast. This speed was so fast that Shan Cang, who was known for his speed, was at a loss. A small blood-colored sword stabbed out from behind Han Muye. This small sword was in the shape of a crane¡¯s beak and emitted a jade-white spiritual light. With a flash, the small sword was already within a foot of Han Muye¡¯s back. Han Muye did not react. Confusion appeared on the young man¡¯s face, and the small sword went a little further. Han Muye still did not turn around. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The small sword suddenly sped up and turned around to slash at the youth. The small sword slashed horizontally, shattering the cloud waves. But the sword hit a void. Only then did Han Muye fade and appear five feet behind the youth. ¡°The bewitching power of the Heavenly Fox Bloodline can deceive even my eyes. Your soul is at the peak of the Heaven Realm at the very least. ¡°To be able to move three feet behind me without a sound, your affinity with the wind attribute and control of spatial power are definitely unimaginable.¡± Turning around, the youth stared at Han Muye with a curious expression. ¡°Also, you can actually deduce the trajectory of my sword. It¡¯s obvious that your swordsmanship cultivation is extremely profound.¡± His gaze landed on the sword case on Han Muye¡¯s back, and the young man said proudly, ¡°Take my sword. Let me see if you¡¯re really as talented as I thought. Your swordsmanship is superb.¡± Without giving Han Muye a chance to respond, he thrusted the small sword toward Han Muye¡¯s neck. Within five feet, his footsteps would never be as fast as his sword. Even if Han Muye wanted to retreat, he couldn¡¯t. This time, he did not dodge or retreat. He unsheathed his two swords. With a flash of sword light, the long sword blocked the small sword, and the broken sword stabbed upwards diagonally from the left. One was magnificent, while the other was strange. The two rays of sword light did not make any sound at all. When the swords were drawn out, they triggered a surge of momentum. Han Muye was not from the secret realm and could not borrow the power of heaven and earth. This Sword Dao was a manifestation of his own cultivation. His cultivation in the Sword Dao had already become a trend! The young man¡¯s face was filled with shock as he focused his eyes. The small sword moved forward a little. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two swords clashed, producing an ear-piercing sound. The young man quickly retreated. When he stood still, he looked down at his ribs. There was a sword mark under his left armpit. The sword mark only brushed against his clothes, leaving a trace of damage. ¡°With your talent, even Sword Venerable Yuan Tian would love you¡­¡± Before the young man could finish speaking, his eyes widened. Three sword pills formed a triangle that covered his body. ¡°No sword cultivator in the world can strike before me. ¡°Let me see how capable you are.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words were filled with endless dominance. As soon as he finished speaking, the sword qi on the three sword pills intertwined and turned into threads. ¡°Sword Transformation into Threads!¡± The young man cried out in alarm, directing the small sword to collide with the sword threads. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The small sword was directly cut into pieces by the sword thread. Above the three sword pills, sword light intertwined. With a stir, the youth¡¯s body was shattered. Han Muye shook his head, his expression calm. With a wave of his hand, he put away the sword pill. The young man¡¯s figure appeared a thousand feet away with a surprised expression. After staring at Han Muye for a long time, the young man suddenly laughed. ¡°Although Duan Jiuxiao and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian were not sworn enemies, they fought for thousands of years. ¡°Never would I have imagined that the successor they chose would actually be the same person. ¡°If Duan Jiuxiao knew about this, he would probably die of anger.¡± Speaking of this, he looked happy. ¡°Not bad. Your swordsmanship is really impressive.¡± Looking at Han Muye, the young man¡¯s expression turned calm. ¡°My name is He Tianzhen. You should know who I am.¡± Han Muye nodded. A spiritual light flashed behind him, and a pair of wings appeared. Heavenly Crane Wings. Seeing those wings, complicated emotions flashed across the young man¡¯s face. ¡°I thought I would never see these wings again¡­¡± Han Muye looked at him quietly and did not speak. The pair of Heavenly Crane Wings was precious. He would not be a good person and return it directly. However, if He Tianzhen could offer a price good enough as an exchange, Han Muye would consider it. ¡°You¡¯re here to get the token, right?¡± The young man looked up at Han Muye, his eyes flickering. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll do my best to help you obtain the Ten Thousand Demons Token and you will return my wings.¡± Ten Thousand Demons Token? That¡¯s the most precious thing in this secret realm. However, what Han Muye cared about was not the Ten Thousand Demons Token, but the Kui Horn. ¡°I want the Kui Horn. Help me subdue this treasure and I¡¯ll return the wings to you.¡± Han Muye looked at He Tianzhen and spoke softly. The biggest secret of the Heavenly Crane Wings was the power of space contained within them. To Han Muye, who had already mastered spatial power, it was fine to exchange the Heavenly Crane Wings for the Kui Horn. ¡°Kui Horn?¡± He Tianzhen¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye, and a halo circulated. ¡°Your soul and swordsmanship are too strong for your physical body to withstand. That¡¯s why you want to use the Kui Horn to condense your strongest body, right?¡± At this point, He Tianzhen clicked his tongue twice. ¡°It¡¯s really your opportunity. ¡°In this Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm, there are many methods to lure the Kui Horn, but I might be the only one who can subdue it.¡± What a coincidence! Han Muye looked up at He Tianzhen. Chapter 472 - 472 He Tianzhen Seeks the Kui Horn (2) 472 He Tianzhen Seeks the Kui Horn (2) ¡°Wait for me for three months. I¡¯ll unseal my main body. ¡°My bloodline power alone can¡¯t withstand that guy¡¯s lightning.¡± He Tianzhen laughed and looked around. ¡°Kid, when I return, I¡¯ll take you to the wilderness.¡± With that, he turned into a faint stream of light and flew away. Desolate Wilderness. Does this Heavenly Crane really have a way to go to the wilderness? Han Muye wondered. It¡¯s a place filled with countless powerful beasts. Also, why is Duan Jiuxiao suppressing He Tianzhen here? Han Muye had many questions. For powerful cultivators like Duan Jiuxiao and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, everything they did had a deeper meaning. He could not figure it out for the time being because his realm and knowledge had not reached that level. If the Heavenly Crane¡¯s main body can be unsealed, what about the other ancient mutated beasts? Can it be that there¡¯s really an invincible power in this secret realm? Glancing into the distance, Han Muye turned to look at Shan Cang, who was not far away. Shan Cang¡¯s eyes were filled with reverence as he hurriedly lowered his head. The power Han Muye displayed was really unimaginable. That sword technique was simply too amazing. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the base. They must have helped the Green Weasel Clan solve their problem.¡± Han Muye muttered and turned into a breeze, leading a sword light to shoot for a hundred miles. This sword light brought about strong winds and shattered the clouds in the sky. Although the confrontation with He Tianzhen seemed calm, it was filled with endless danger. If not for Han Muye¡¯s extremely powerful sword technique, He Tianzhen would not have stopped so easily. He Tianzhen definitely cared a lot about the Heavenly Crane Wings. They came quickly, but they left even faster. In just a moment, Han Muye and Shan Cang had returned to the Lynx base. The moment they stepped into the base, the flames on the altar at the base rumbled and trembled. The flames exploded and rose to a thousand feet. Green light intertwined on the bodies of the lynxes. Demonic light and spiritual light intertwined, and sword qi and astral winds surged. The combination of wind attribute power made the Lynx Clan members appear illusory. Not far away, some thin demons in green robes with sharp ears were looking shocked. They were from the Green Weasel Clan. The originally weak Lynx Clan had suddenly become stronger. A few experts took action and dealt with the invading Skywalkers. This made the Green Weasel Clan experts very confused. They had followed those Lynx experts here firstly to thank them, and secondly to see what kind of changes had happened to the Lynx Clan. They did not expect to see such a powerful bloodline fusion scene as soon as they arrived. What kind of bloodline power was fused with such a magnificent scene? ¡°To be able to activate such a powerful bloodline within a radius of five thousand miles, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± An elder of the Green Weasel Clan with a white beard turned to his side and said in a low voice, ¡°Spiritual Boar Clan.¡± The people around him were stunned. ¡°No way, the Spiritual Boar Clan is the strongest within a radius of thousands of miles¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the Green Weasel Clan expert widened his eyes. A wind was blowing around the altar. If this wasn¡¯t the display of the Ancient Sky-Rending Roar¡¯s bloodline power, then what was it? A few of them looked at each other with unconcealable fear in their eyes. The Lynx Clan had stolen the bloodline power of the Spiritual Boar Clan! Didn¡¯t that mean that from now on, the Lynx Clan would be the number one clan within a radius of 5,000 miles? ¡°Boom!¡± The flames shook and roared, and Shan Cang, who had three long tails behind him, flew down. ¡°Master wants to see you.¡± He glanced at the few experts of the Green Weasel Clan, then turned around and left. This glance contained a powerful soul power. It made the souls of the Green Weasels tremble uncontrollably. What kind of opportunity did the Lynx Clan obtain? they wondered. A three-tailed lynx. Is there such a clan in the secret realm? When the few Green Weasel experts arrived at the straw hut, they saw Han Muye standing there. In front of the cottage, there was a board that was half the height of a person. Huang Zhihu was standing in front of a board and teaching the words written on it. Dozens of Lynx clansmen sat cross-legged with respectful expressions. They were learning to read and write under Huang Zhihu¡¯s guidance. Han Muye did not disturb the excited Huang Zhihu. He turned around and walked to the other side. Shan Cang led the Green Weasel experts over. ¡°Many thanks to Great Senior for helping us break free from the encirclement of the Skywalkers.¡± The white-bearded elder from the Green Weasel Clan took a few steps forward and bowed. The few people behind him also hurriedly bowed. Han Muye sat on the stone bench and waved his hand. Then he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m interested in the pill refinement inheritance of your Green Weasel Clan.¡± Without any pleasantries, he went straight to the point. Regardless of the Lynx Clan or his own strength, he looked up to the Green Weasel Clan. As an expert, there was no need to beat around the bush with the weak. If Han Muye wanted it, the Green Weasel Clan did not dare withhold it from him. As expected, although the expressions of the Green Weasel experts changed, they clearly did not have a very intense reaction. Who would help the Green Weasel Clan for no reason? The Lynx Clan and this powerhouse which ruled the Lynx Clan must have some ulterior motive. ¡°Venerable One, these are the various pill formulas passed down by our Green Weasel Clan. This is a drop of our Green Weasel Clan¡¯s Bloodline Spiritual Pearl.¡± The white-bearded old man opened his hand. There was a jade slip in his palm, and a drop of light red blood pearl that emitted spiritual light. Large factions had their own methods, and small clans had their own abilities. For example, the Green Weasel Clan did not resist at all and immediately handed over their inheritance. This was enough to save their lives. Han Muye did not take the jade slip and blood pearl. He just said calmly, ¡°Refine some pills for me to see.¡± Refine pills? Now? Before these Green Weasel experts could react, Han Muye raised his hand and waved. ¡°Buzz!¡± A huge cauldron landed in midair. The cauldron was five feet tall and was golden in color. Golden spiritual light intertwined with spiritual patterns. A faint halo pushed the surrounding air away, revealing an illusory shadow. ¡°This, this¡­¡± The white-bearded old man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°This is a magic treasure, a cauldron?¡± The other Green Weasels were also in a daze, unable to avert their eyes. For demons like them who cultivated the Dao of alchemy, such a treasure was really their lifelong dream. Han Muye did not explain what level the Dao Essence Cauldron was at. He just waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s start refining pills.¡± The white-bearded old man nodded, a hint of excitement on his face. He turned to look at the people from his own clan, and their expressions were similar. Using such a pill cauldron to refine pills is probably a once in a lifetime opportunity, right? A few of them gathered together and muttered a few words. Then they mobilized the power of green flames and took out spiritual herbs one by one. Han Muye¡¯s gaze swept across, and his eyes flickered. In his mind, the process of the Green Weasels refining pills was analyzed one by one. Spiritual herbs, pill formulas, and pill refinement techniques. Eighth-grade Jade River Pill. A medicinal pill that could clear the meridians and increase the density of one¡¯s bloodline. This pill was a rare treasure for cultivators who wanted to fuse their bloodlines. It seemed that the Green Weasel Clan knew that Han Muye wanted to see their value, so they specially chose this furnace of pills. The Dao Essence Cauldron¡¯s enhancement was terrifying. The Green Weasel experts took turns attacking, all of them looking excited. Han Muye could tell that there was another benefit to the Green Weasel Clan¡¯s alchemy techniques. They could work together as a team. These pill refiners of the same clan and bloodline could refine pills together. Fifteen minutes later, the cauldron shook and beams of light shot out. Five medicinal pills with dark golden spirit patterns flew out and were collected by these Green Weasel experts. ¡°Spiritual pills!¡± Looking at the spiritual patterns on the pills, a few of them cheered excitedly. ¡°My Green Weasel bloodline can really refine pills.¡± The white-bearded old man held the pills in his hand and sighed with a complicated expression. Han Muye did not interrupt his sighs. He waited for them to calm down before reaching out. The pills in the white-bearded old man¡¯s hand landed in his palm. The pills were round and had faint dark golden spiritual patterns on them. Supreme-grade pills, but they were not considered true spiritual pills. The spiritual patterns were too faint. Han Muye reached out, and the Dao Essence cauldron shook. Spiritual light flashed on it. ¡°Buzz!¡± The pill cauldron was opened and spiritual medicines were thrown into it. Jade River Pill. A few Green Weasels clansmen stared intently at the cauldron. ¡°That¡¯s not right, we can¡¯t leave the Abundant Source Grass like this. It will explode¡­¡± As soon as an old man in a green robe finished speaking, Han Muye shot out a sword light which hit the pill furnace. The spiritual herbs that could make the furnace explode were shattered, and their medicinal power seeped into the other spiritual herbs. ¡°Is that so? If the power of the Abundant Source Herbs can be divided into more than 80%, wouldn¡¯t the medicinal power of this cauldron double?¡± Another elder of the Green Weasel Clan widened his eyes and exclaimed. As soon as he finished speaking, he hurriedly covered his mouth. It was a great taboo for others to speak when refining pills. The pill cauldron spun gently, and the spiritual herbs inside shook and turned into medicinal liquid before rapidly condensing into pills. The entire process was more than 50% faster compared to the method by the Green Weasel Clan. ¡°Buzz!¡± Pills flew out of the cauldron. They were round and bright. Even without looking carefully, one could tell that they were good pills. A total of eight pills flew out and floated in front of the Green Weasel alchemists. Chapter 473 - 473 Jade River Pills, Nine 473 Jade River Pills, Nine-Lives Cat Clan A few of them looked at each other with solemn expressions and carefully caught the medicinal pills. ¡°The medicinal power is dense and complete, and the spiritual patterns are clear.¡± ¡°After removing some of the insoluble medicinal power, this pill is even gentler.¡± ¡°How rare. This pill actually has the power to constantly nourish my meridians.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason why the sword intent eliminated the tyrannical power in the Abundant Source Grass.¡± ¡­ After all, they cultivated the Dao of alchemy, and the inheritance in his bloodline was extremely powerful. Just by evaluating it, they could analyze most of the Jade River Pills refined by Han Muye. ¡°Great Senior, your alchemy skills are truly breathtaking¡­¡± A white-bearded old man held the pill with both hands and bowed. The others looked up at Han Muye with respect. It was not because Han Muye was strong, but because of his alchemy methods. Beating others in their strongest aspects, this kind of crushing power was truly brilliant. At least, these Green Weasels were much less wary of Han Muye now. Between alchemists, there was much more peace and quiet. ¡°From now on, you can come to the Lynx base every month and listen to my lecture on alchemy.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made these Green Weasel alchemists widen their eyes in ecstasy. Han Muye¡¯s alchemy skills were much better than theirs. If they could listen to Han Muye teach alchemy, their own standards would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. ¡°Take this Dao Essence Cauldron back. You can figure it out.¡± Han Muye reached out and waved. The Dao Essence Cauldron turned into a three-foot-long cauldron that hung in front of the white-bearded old man. Is he willing to give such a treasure to me to analyze? The white-bearded old man trembled and subconsciously looked at Han Muye. ¡°Grandmaster, what do you want from the Green Weasel Clan?¡± Is a mere Green Weasel Clan worthy of the scheme of this powerful and profound Alchemy Grandmaster? he wondered. The others were also at a loss. It isn¡¯t worth it¡­ they thought. Who among them didn¡¯t know their own worth? Even 10 Green Weasels combined would not be able to match the value of this cauldron. ¡°In the future, you have to hand over your pills to me at the market price. How about that?¡± Han Muye turned to look at the Green Weasels. Before the white-bearded old man could speak, Han Muye said, ¡°In exchange, I will help you obtain the inheritance of the other Green Weasel clans.¡± Could he not agree? Only a fool would disagree. Seeing the few Green Weasel experts leave in a daze with the Dao Essence Cauldron, Han Muye smiled. He turned around and looked at the jade slip and the blood pearl on the stone table. ¡°Foster father, they¡¯re so stupid. They can¡¯t even be taught.¡± Huang Zhihu held a fruit in one hand and walked over. ¡°Master Cui told me the same thing in the past.¡± Han Muye turned to look at her. Huang Zhihu¡¯s expression froze. Han Muye smiled and reached out to put away the jade slips and blood pearls on the table. Then he looked at Shan Cang. ¡°Go gather all the nearby lynxes and accept the inheritance. ¡°Green Weasel Clan, move to one place.¡± A deep spiritual light appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face as he looked at Shan Cang. ¡°How long do you need to investigate the entire secret realm?¡± The entire secret realm. Han Muye saw the size of the entire secret realm from his bloodline memories. It was slightly smaller than the Southern Wasteland and the Western Frontier. The strongest clans were in the depths of the secret realm and controlled the most resources. Lynx, Green Weasel, these small clans were all on the fringes. Their advantage was that they could survive, but their disadvantage was that they did not interact much. Their strength was low in the secret realm and they did not have a presence. Looking up at Han Muye, Shan Cang trembled slightly. It was hard to imagine that Han Muye had superb skills in alchemy that could subdue the Green Weasel Clan. How strong was his master? ¡°Two months, no, one month. I promise to complete the mission to explore the entire secret realm within one month.¡± Shan Cang lowered his head and spoke softly. Han Muye nodded and waved his hand. Shan Cang disappeared. He had integrated the bloodline essences of the Green Fox, the Heavenly Fox, Cloud Leopard, Sky Rending Roar, and several other clans. He focused on improving his speed and concealment, and he had also integrated the inheritance of sword techniques. With such a powerful method, would it still take two months to investigate the entire arcane realm? Han Muye would choose to destroy this Lynx Clan and give its bloodline power to the Green Fox Clan on Chang Mountain. Shan Cang also knew that Han Muye had the authority of the Green Fox Clan, so he promised to complete the mission in a month. ¡°A month. A month in the secret realm isn¡¯t very long.¡± Han Muye tapped his finger on the stone table and whispered. His figure flashed and disappeared. ¡ª- A month passed quickly in the secret realm. Almost all the members of the Lynx Clan were mobilized to investigate various parts of the secret realm. After annexing the various lynx groups, the number of people here had reached 100,000. Among them, there were more than half of the experts who could hide their tracks and transform into wind to investigate the surroundings. Each of the three Heaven Realm experts had condensed two tails. The 18 half-step Heaven Realm experts had light auras as they stood there like a breeze. The Lynx Clan had now been renamed the Nine-Tailed Cat Demon Clan. According to the deduction of inheritance power, when their bloodline power reached the power of nine tails, there would be an unimaginable transformation. It was not far from surpassing the ancestral power. Shan Cang was now dragging four illusory tails behind him and his movements were silent. The flames on the altar had turned into a green halo, revealing a trace of sword shadows. ¡°Master, the White Tiger Clan is currently besieged by the Yellow Lion and the Purple Leopard Clans. Their strength has been greatly depleted. ¡°Amongst the humans, there is an extremely powerful Skywalker who already controls a small portion of their forces. The other human forces are still relatively scattered.¡± Chapter 474 - 474 Jade River Pills, Nine 474 Jade River Pills, Nine-Lives Cat Clan (2) ¡°We¡¯ve also investigated a few human bases with powerful Sword Dao. We¡¯re all following the Sword Dao experts you pointed out.¡± At this moment, standing in front of Han Muye was a tall middle-aged lynx clansman in a green robe. This person was called Shan Linyin, one of the three Heaven Realm experts he had just subdued. He had only broken through to the Heaven Realm after fusing with the bloodline inheritance at the tribal altar. There was no doubt about his loyalty to Han Muye. Right now, Shan Linyin was the leader of the Nine-Tailed Cat Clan. He was also the person who controlled all the forces that went out to investigate. Shan Cang was already hiding in the altar, slowly refining the various bloodline powers that he had accumulated. Increasing the strength of the demon clan required the transformation of the bloodline power. The stronger Shan Cang¡¯s power was, the greater the power of the entire clan. Han Muye asked the Nine-Lives Cat Clan to gather information. Of course, he needed some focus. He had mentioned the White Tiger Clan before. As for the human race, the strongest among them was naturally Qian Yiming, who led 3,000 sacrificial soldiers. According to the information he had gathered, Qian Yiming already had 100,000 clans in his hands and could form an army. However, the human forces in the secret realm had never been top-notch and were suppressed by some powerful clans. Currently, Qian Yiming was doing his best to deal with a few large clans and fight for space to develop. Skywalkers would stay in the secret realm for 10 years. The competition for the Ten Thousand Demons Token would usually begin in the last year. The first nine years were basically the process of the silent development of the various clans. There were not many conflicts. In addition to Qian Yiming, the various sects of the Western Frontier also had the Eastern Sea sword cultivators and experts of the Mystic Sun Guards. They were currently developing on their own. Some of them integrated into their groups, while some teamed up to subdue other groups. Han Muye had said outside the secret realm that he wanted the sects of the Western Frontier to form an alliance. At the moment, some listened to him, while others did not. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect controlled a base of 5,000 people, including many experts. Most importantly, because the passage of time was different in the secret realm, the slightly larger clans had Heaven Realm experts guarding them. Among the foreign Skywalkers, there were too few who could reach the level of battling the Heaven Realm experts. No one could defeat a Heaven Realm expert. They could barely protect themselves. It was very difficult to develop further. Whether it was the experts of the Heavenly Mystic World or those experts from other worlds, they were all troubled by the lack of high-end combat strength. ¡°Master, the Desolate Ox Clan is in the southernmost part of the secret realm. They are ruled by the Ancient Ox Clan. ¡°The Barbaric Bull Clan has a few experts. Their affinity with the earth is too strong. When we investigated, we lost three Earth Realm Spirit Awakening realm members.¡± Another black-haired elder in a white robe bowed and said. The forest appeared. They were both at the Heaven Realm of the Nine-Tailed Cat Clan, but his Sword Dao technique was the strongest among the three Heaven Realm experts. With his swordsmanship, he could fight those at a higher level. Under Han Muye, he was in charge of leading a small group of Sword Dao experts to carry out powerful missions. Snatching the bloodline power or helping others snatch it. This business was developed when he helped the Green Weasel Clan annex a clan of 10,000 people last time. Hundreds of Nine-Lives Cat experts quietly hid and assassinated the experts of that race. Then the experts of the Green Weasel Clan appeared and swallowed a division without much effort. After that, the business started. Among Han Muye¡¯s clients, there were Skywalkers who wanted to seize the power of bloodline, and demons who wanted to annex other clans. There were also many lone wolves who only wanted to obtain some bloodline power. As long as he paid the price, Han Muye would not refuse. The bloodline in the secret realm, millions of spiritual rocks, various precious spiritual herbs, and the bones and claws of various mutated beasts¡­ The Nine-Lives Cat Race, which was good at assassination, had become the most mysterious demon in the secret realm in less than a month. Even the large clans in the depths of the secret realm knew about this clan. They all guessed that this clan was made up of Skywalkers. Han Muye needed the help of the Desolate Ox Clan to lure the Kui Horn. However, the bull race was a little difficult to deal with. ¡°This is a weapon refined by the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan. Master, please take a look.¡± Shan Lin raised his hand and handed over a long sword. Han Muye waved his hand and took it. He swept his sword Qi around and shook his head slightly. The Mystic Sun Gold Iron was the main material. It was mixed with Crane Age Marrow, Cypress Short Steel, and a few other spiritual materials. It was refined with the Thousand Tempering Technique. The refining method was not bad, and the spiritual materials used were not bad either. However, he did not put in much effort during the refining process, and the swords that came out could only be considered semi-spiritual weapons. This refining method combined with spiritual materials should be a high-grade semi-spiritual artifact. With the infusion of sword Qi, Han Muye revealed an understanding expression. The Stone Pond Rhinoceros clansmen was tall and strong, possessing the Single-Horned Rhinoceros bloodline. They were good at refining weapons. The inheritance of forging weapons was deeply embedded in their bones. However, this clan was irritable and difficult to calm down. This way, there were many weapons refined, but very few of them were of high quality. From this sword, Han Muye also saw another image. The Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan mined ores while the Elephant Clan transported the materials. These Elephant clansmen, who were tied to iron chains and carried huge baskets on their backs, lived in dilapidated stone houses. They ate food that was difficult to swallow and did the heaviest work. From time to time, mines would collapse when they were mining ores. When they dug out the mines again, most of the elephants inside had already been crushed or suffocated to death. Putting away his sword, Han Muye stood up. This sword was not suitable for the Nine-Lives Cat Clan and the Green Fox Clan because it was too long and heavy. However, this Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan that was good at forging could be controlled. Looking at the Single-Horned Rhinoceros lying outside the stone house, Han Muye smiled. This Single-Horned Rhinoceros¡¯ bloodline inheritance was extremely gentle. It was suitable to merge into the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan. Walking out of the stone house, not far away, Huang Zhihu clasped her hands behind her back and recited a poem. Nearly a hundred clansmen sitting cross-legged in front of her were listening quietly. To these clansmen, what Huang Zhihu had taught them would broaden their horizons and allow them to gain more knowledge. Only the memories in the bloodline inheritance would slowly fade away. Only by continuously learning could he ensure that they would never be outdated. Behind Huang Zhihu, a middle-aged woman in green looked up at Han Muye, then nodded and whispered into Huang Zhihu¡¯s ear. Huang Zhihu¡¯s face was filled with joy. She shouted a few times, waved her hand, and then strode over. ¡°Foster father, are we going out to play?¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. The woman in green followed. Shan Linyu, a Heaven Realm expert of the Nine-Tailed Cat Clan. She was adept at illusions and the power of the Heavenly Fox bloodline. Moreover, she was extremely powerful in short-distance battles. Han Muye asked her to protect Huang Zhihu at all times. Yun Di would not appear unless it was a critical moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the Green Fox Clan in Chang Mountain.¡± Han Muye led Huang Zhihu and jumped up and rode on the wide back of the Single-Horned Rhinoceros. The Single-Horned Rhinoceros walked happily, and then its speed increased as it ran out of the clan¡¯s base. Shan Linyu turned into a breeze and followed behind quietly. As for the others in the base, they had their own things to do. Whether it was business or investigating various factions, people were to arrange . The giant rhinoceros galloped at high speed. It only took a day to reach the Green Fox base on Chang Mountain. Actually, if Han Muye rode the Heavenly Crane Wings, his speed would be many times faster. ¡°Senior Brother Han, your Nine-Lives Cat Clan is a mysterious clan in the secret realm.¡± Bai Wuhen¡¯s voice sounded as soon as they arrived at Chang Mountain. Bai Wuhen, who was dressed in a light purple dress, appeared in front of the giant rhinoceros. ¡°Sister Xiaobai!¡± Huang Zhihu cheered happily. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Bai Wuhen chuckled and reached out to carry Huang Zhihu down. Then she took out a few fruits that flickered with spiritual light. ¡°I know, I know. I specially left you something delicious.¡± Bai Wuhen stuffed the fruits into Huang Zhihu¡¯s pocket and smiled. Carrying Huang Zhihu, Bai Wuhen looked up at Han Muye and her gaze landed on the giant rhinoceros. ¡°Senior Brother Han, did you come to my Chang Mountain Green Fox Clan because you found out about Xiang Lingshuang?¡± Xiang Lingshuang. That kid was currently near the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan. They specialized in intercepting and killing the Elephant Clan¡¯s ore transportation team. Xiang Lingshuang would attempt to free the enslaved Elephant Clan. Based on the information that the Nine-Lives Cat Clan had gathered, Han Muye could tell that the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan was very angry that their ore transportation team had been intercepted. They were ready to kill Xiang Lingshuang. Chapter 475 - 475 Han Muyes Reverse Scale 475 Han Muye¡¯s Reverse Scale Han Muye raised his hand and threw out the sword refined by the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Race. Bai Wuhen caught it and took a look. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little rough. If it can be more refined, it can be considered a good sword.¡± She looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you want to subdue this Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan?¡± ¡°As far as I know, this Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan has a very violent temperament. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to subdue them.¡± The power of the demon bloodline greatly affected one¡¯s personality and habits. This was something that was deeply imprinted in his bones. It could not be changed just because he wanted to. These marks in the depths of his bloodline were even more difficult than changing his inherited memories. Could it be that Han Muye planned to subdue this clan that was good at refining weapons? Hearing Bai Wuhen¡¯s question, Han Muye shook his head and did not answer. ¡°Let¡¯s go. A group of Elephant Clan members are transporting ores from Siyu Mountain to the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan. Xiang Lingshuang is already halfway there.¡± Han Muye looked into the distance with a calm expression. ¡°If we¡¯re late, those Stone Pond Rhinoceros experts might really kill Xiang Lingshuang.¡± Based on the information Han Muye had obtained, the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Race had sent many experts. Even if Xiang Lingshuang was strong enough, he could not stop those rhinoceros experts. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Wuhen nodded and waved her hand. At the base, more than a hundred sword lights rose. The Green Foxes were all sword cultivators now. These sword lights were far-reaching and agile, looking extremely powerful. Each of them had the combat strength of an Earth Realm expert. Two of them were Heaven Realm experts. Turning the Single-Horned Rhinoceros around, Han Muye turned to move forward. Bai Wuhen carried Huang Zhihu and flew onto the back of the rhinoceros. She turned to look at Shan Linyu not far away. It seemed that the Nine-Lives Cat Clan was stronger than she had imagined. Fortunately, the experts in this secret realm would not step into the Heavenly Mystic World. Otherwise, with the experts in this world, it would be very easy for them to step into the Southern Wasteland. The passage of time was different. The number of experts nurtured in this world far exceeded the experts in the Southern Wasteland. It was also because this secret realm was a fragment of the desolation and its source power was strong and unfathomable. Otherwise, it would really be impossible to nurture so many experts. After crossing two wildernesses and a mountain range that stretched for tens of thousands of miles, Han Muye and the others arrived at a hilly area three days later. Sui Ke Ridge. As soon as they arrived at the mountain range, they heard a series of explosions and furious roars. From a hundred miles away, one could see the demonic light surging in the sky. The experts of the Green Fox Clan moved stealthily towards the source of the explosion. The bloodline of the Green Fox Clan was integrated into the Cloud Leopard Clan¡¯s wind attribute controlled by Han Muye. It was also good at hiding. Although it could not compare to the Nine-Lives Cat Clan¡¯s concealment, it was still a top-notch method. At this moment, the powerhouses of the Green Fox Clan were moving forward silently. Even ordinary Golden Core Realm powerhouses would not be able to sense their existence. When Han Muye and the others passed two hills, they saw a group of elephants more than 10 feet tall with a huge basket on their backs surrounded in the valley ahead. Surrounding them were 10 feet tall Single-Horned Rhinoceroses that were as strong as mountains. These single-horned rhinoceroses were all half-armored. They held black sabers in their hands and surrounded the elephant race, constantly compressing the space. Xiang Lingshuang, who was standing in front of the Elephant Clan, held a big bow in his hand. His face was as dark as water as he silently drew the bow and shot arrows. Every arrow that he shot could pierce the body of a single-horned rhinoceros. When the arrow exploded, even the strong Single-Horned Rhinoceros Clan could not block it. They could not help but vomit blood and retreat. It was also because they were afraid of Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s arrows that their encirclement was slower. The moment Han Muye and the others appeared, someone in the Single-Horned Rhinoceros team turned around. The power of heaven and earth vibrated, and a violent divine sense directly collided. Bai Wuhen frowned as her eyes emitted a golden glow, shattering the Divine Sense. ¡°The Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan¡¯s Heaven Realm cultivators have bad temperament,¡± Bai Wuhen said coldly with an indifferent expression. The Heaven Realm expert hidden among the Single-Horned Rhinoceroses growled as if he was warning them, but he did not attack again. Han Muye¡¯s gaze passed these Stone Pond Rhinoceros experts and landed on the distant cliff. On the other side, dozens of black-robed humans had cold expressions. ¡°Looks like there are many people who have the same idea as us,¡± Han Muye said with a chuckle. Qian Yiming¡¯s men. There were even half-step Heaven Realm experts among them. Although Qian Yiming, the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards, had shown that his cultivation was half a step into Heaven Realm, his combat strength could not be reflected by his cultivation. Even an ordinary Heaven Realm expert would not be able to stop this commander. It was not surprising that he could suppress the half-step Heaven Realm experts in the secret realm. The Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan was good at refining weapons. Qian Yiming, who wanted to expand rapidly, also wanted to subdue them. ¡°The little white elephant might not be able to hold on. Should we attack?¡± Bai Wuhen looked down and asked in a low voice. At this moment, the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan had surrounded the Elephant Clan and killed some of them. Several Rhinoceros Clan experts in iron armor held long sabers and slashed at Xiang Lingshuang. Xiang Lingshuang had to put away the bow in his hand and use his fists and feet to move between these long sabers. ¡°Didn¡¯t he not want his hands to be stained with blood?¡± Han Muye shook his head, his expression unchanged. He said calmly, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die today, he can transform.¡± Was it possible for demons who did not want to be stained with blood? ¡°Bang!¡± A long saber slashed at Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s back. Even with the big bow blocking it, the blade still drew a foot-long wound on his back, and blood gushed out. Xiang Lingshuang took a few steps back and clenched his fists. His face was full of anger. ¡°Kid, surrender.¡± An expert from the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan shouted, and the saber light in his hand drew again. Chapter 476 - 476 Han Muyes Reverse Scale (2) 476 Han Muye¡¯s Reverse Scale (2) ¡°You old things, how dare you encourage this brat to cause trouble.¡± Not far away, a Stone Pond Rhinoceros holding a long saber pointed at the surrounded Elephant Clan. ¡°Hurry up and make this kid surrender. Otherwise, all of you will suffer thousands of slashes.¡± Hearing of the pain of being slashed thousands of times, the elephants looked terrified. A few of them could not help but turn to look at their shoulders. The exposed skin on their shoulders was marked with crossing knife wounds, so deep that their bones could be seen. ¡°We¡¯re all demons, so why should my Elephant Clan be enslaved?¡± Xiang Lingshuang gritted his teeth and shouted. There was an uncontrollable battle intent surging from his body. His words silenced the Elephant Clan behind him. On the other side, the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Race expert sneered. His long saber slowly pressed down with a cold halo. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Xiang Lingshuang, who was clenching his fists, roared. Golden light surged around him, and his body expanded from less than 13 feet to 18 feet. This height was almost half the height of the Rhinoceros Clan. ¡°Elephant Bloodline!¡± Behind Xiang Lingshuang, several Elephant Clan members cried out in alarm. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that our Elephant Clan¡¯s ancestor was suppressed and slumbered in Elephant Ear Mountain? Didn¡¯t the bloodline of the Elephant Clan end there?¡± An Elephant Clan elder who was kneeling slowly stood up with a solemn expression. ¡°Kill him!¡± The armored Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan experts looked at each other and brandished his saber. Xiang Lingshuang roared and smashed his fist down. ¡°Boom!¡± The saber light collided with the fist mark. The saber light shattered and the fist mark trembled. The Earth Realm Spirit Awakening Realm experts who surrounded Xiang Lingshuang spat out blood and retreated. Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s arm and fist also had faint blade marks. He roared again and his body expanded again. In front of him, three figures flew out. Their long sabers slashed down with a shrill cry. The saber light emitted flames and split into streams of light that exploded. A Golden Core great demon. It was a powerful demon with a high cultivation and combat strength. Xiang Lingshuang shouted and rushed forward with his fists clenched. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Right then, a figure rushed out from behind him and knocked him away. It was an Elephant Clan elder with a head full of white hair. ¡°Kid, stay alive and go to Elephant Ear Mountain.¡± The old man pressed down on Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s shoulder and turned to look at the saber light. ¡°Boom!¡± The old man¡¯s body turned into a huge white elephant that was 100 feet tall. He was covered in wounds and exuded a rotten aura. Without turning around, the white elephant crashed into the saber light. ¡°Bang!¡± The 100-foot-long demon body was slashed apart! The domineering saber light stretched for thousands of feet along the mountain ridge. More than half of the Elephant Clan behind were killed by the saber light, and blood flowed. Xiang Lingshuang sat paralyzed on the ground. His head, face, and body were covered in blood. This was the blood of the old elephant. He raised his hand and saw that his hands were soaked in blood. It was full of blood. ¡°Only the weak are afraid of blood on their hands.¡± He muttered. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be stained with the enemy¡¯s blood, one day, your hands will be stained with the blood of your own people.¡± Slowly getting up, Xiang Lingshuang reached out and grabbed the two long tusks on the ground. It was the old elephant¡¯s long tusks. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I want to learn sword skills.¡± He spoke softly. Then a violent aura rose from his body. He threw his head back and roared, ¡°Senior Brother Han, I want to learn sword techniques! ¡°Please teach me killing sword techniques!¡± A towering demonic qi turned into a green pillar of light. Han Muye, who was standing on the cliff, smiled and nodded gently. ¡°Okay.¡± His voice was not loud, but it could be heard clearly within a hundred miles. The Heaven Realm demon standing among the Stone Pond Rhinoceroses roared angrily and flew up, charging towards the cliff. Behind him, dozens of powerful demons flew into the sky. The rhinoceros expert who had just attacked raised his saber again and slashed at Xiang Lingshuang. Bai Wuhen flew into the air. Behind her, two Heaven Realm Green Fox Clan powerhouses flashed and charged towards the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan. Bai Wuhen¡¯s body was in midair. A sword light swept down, and nearly 10 experts of the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan were slashed down, falling to the ground. The Heavenly Rhinoceros monster roared, but it was suppressed by the sword lights of the two Green Foxes and was forced to retreat. The sword techniques in the bloodline inheritance were specially customized by Han Muye for their Green Fox Clan. As long as they were familiar with it, their combat strength would increase exponentially. Below, hundreds of sword lights flew up and instantly cleared Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s body, protecting him in the middle. One by one, the Green Fox Clan Earth Realm experts held their swords in their hands and moved like the wind, blocking the Stone Pond Rhinoceroses that were charging over. With the concealment techniques of the Green Fox Clan, they only revealed themselves when they appeared. This sudden change made Qian Yiming¡¯s subordinates on the opposite cliff at a loss. Xiang Lingshuang, who was holding a pair of tusks, gritted his teeth and swung them forward. He did not know swordsmanship and his movements were uncoordinated. The slashes of his long tusks were harmless. Fortunately, there were nearly 100 Green Fox sword cultivators protecting her at this moment. No rhinoceros could hurt Xiang Lingshuang. However, after being stabbed by the fox sword cultivators, they were smashed down by the tusks in Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s hand. At this moment, Xiang Lingshuang was no longer as gentle as before. His entire body was covered in blood as he charged wantonly. Huang Zhihu, who was sitting on the Single-Horned Rhinoceros, held a spiritual fruit in her hand and looked down nervously. At this moment, Shan Linyu, who was standing beside the Single-Horned Rhinoceros, moved and stabbed out with his sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword slashed a figure 10 feet away, and her body trembled on the spot. On the other side, a phantom had already pounced on the giant rhinoceros. Then Huang Zhihu on the giant rhinoceros subconsciously raised her hand. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The short sword turned into a green light. With a light flick, the phantom was immediately torn apart. Yun Di stood in front of Huang Zhihu with a cold expression. The phantom that was repelled by Shan Linyu turned into a cloud of mist. It trembled and landed 100 feet away, revealing a pale face in a black robe. He was around 30 years old and his face was pale. His eyes were cold and his pupils were vertical. Behind him, Qian Yiming, who was wearing a black robe and had his hands behind his back, stood there with a smile on his face. ¡°The Nine-lives Cat Clan is indeed impressive.¡± Glancing at Shan Linyu and then at Yun Di, Qian Yiming smiled at Huang Zhihu. ¡°Han Muye, this little girl is your life¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, 10 sword pills suddenly appeared in the air around him! The 10 sword pills intersected and locked the space around him. Stars. Three-Star Sword Formation. Three Three-Star Sword Formations pressed down. A sword pill turned into a star and struck down! ¡°Boom!¡± The mountains and rivers within a hundred miles shook! This attack cracked the surrounding heaven and earth, turning the entire Sui Ke Ridge into flat ground! Below, more than half of the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan was buried in the ground. The black-robed men on the opposite cliff fell and rolled around in the gravel. The Stone Pond Rhinoceros Heaven Realm demon that had blocked the two Green Fox Clan Heaven Realm experts looked terrified and carefully retreated. The Rhinoceros experts who had rushed up were already at a loss. They stood there in a daze. The moment their souls shook, they were suppressed by Bai Wuhen¡¯s Heavenly Fox power. Bai Wuhen turned around solemnly and looked at Han Muye. In the distance, the gloomy Qian Yiming was covered in dust. His clothes were tattered as he stared at Han Muye. The Heaven Realm expert standing in front of him had long disappeared. From the beginning to the end, Han Muye was not trying to kill him, Qian Yiming, but to kill the Heaven Realm expert who dared to attack Huang Zhihu! Humans were like dragons. They had reverse scales and would get angry if they touched them. Heaven Realm experts shouldn¡¯t have attacked Huang Zhihu. If they dared to reach out, they would die! Qian Yiming¡¯s body was surging with qi and blood. He clenched his fists tightly and suppressed it. He raised his head and looked at the 10 sword pills. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Han Muye, I take back everything I said before. ¡°When I have the chance, I¡¯ll definitely have a good battle with you.¡± With that, he took a deep breath and looked at Han Muye. ¡°In the secret realm, we¡¯ll cooperate. After we leave the secret realm, we¡¯ll each rely on our strength.¡± ¡°Cooperate?¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes were as dark as stagnant water, and there was a cold light in them that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Give me a reason to cooperate.¡± Anger flashed across Qian Yiming¡¯s face. Behind him, the shadow of a golden leopard that he liked appeared before being pressed back down. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Spiritual Armored demons are hiding. They must be up to something big. If we want the Ten Thousand Demons Token, we have to resist the alliance of those powerful demons. Looking at Han Muye, Qian Yiming lowered his voice. ¡°Those ancient beasts didn¡¯t leave the secret realm. They were sleeping. ¡°Fighting for the Ten Thousand Demons Token might awaken these big ancient demons.¡± Chapter 477 - 477 Controlling the Rhinoceros Clan, the Tiger Clan Requests for Help 477 Controlling the Rhinoceros Clan, the Tiger Clan Requests for Help Ancient great demons. Those were beings whose strength was unimaginable. ¡°Han Muye, we¡¯re both from the Heavenly Mystic Realm. We can compete in that realm. Here, we should cooperate.¡± Qian Yiming¡¯s gaze turned to the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan that was being slaughtered below. ¡°I¡¯ll give this Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan to you. To show my sincerity, I¡¯ll help you resolve a huge problem.¡± ¡°Cloud Ridge Azure Lion Clan?¡± Han Muye looked at Qian Yiming. ¡°The Nine-Tailed Cats in your hands are really pervasive. They can even investigate such a thing.¡± Qian Yiming laughed and looked to the west. ¡°I¡¯ll help you block the Azure Lion Clan, and you can take down the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan. In the future, we might be able to make a deal.¡± The Azure Lion Clan ruled over a radius of 100,000 miles and did not seem to value the Stone Pond Rhinoceros clan. However, in secret, the Azure Lion Clan had always been in control of the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan. The reason why the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan dared to run amok and enslave the Elephant Clan was because they had the backing of a large clan. Be it Han Muye or Qian Yiming, if they wanted to take down the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Race, they had to go against the Azure Lion Clan. The strength of the Azure Lion Clan was unfathomable. According to the information reported by Hidden Forest, the Azure Lion Clan had more than ten Heaven Realm experts, and the experts among them had even suppressed several sixth level Nascent Soul Realm demons in the previous battle for the Ten Thousand Demons Token. Such a great demon was at least at the seventh or eighth level of the Nascent Soul realm. Qian Yiming dared to say that he could stop the Azure Lion Clan. It seemed that his combat strength could stop a seventh level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. This was his greatest reliance. For a cultivator, no matter where they were, their combat strength was their greatest reliance. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s work together once.¡± Han Muye nodded. If Qian Yiming was willing to help him fend off the Azure Lion Clan, why wouldn¡¯t he be happy? As for the future, everyone was prepared to fight for the Ten Thousand Demons Token for 10 years. But Han Muye would not give them enough time. At most, three years. He turned to look at Huang Zhihu on the back of the single-horned rhinoceros. Leaving the Secret Realm within three years would not delay Huang Zhihu from going to the White Deer Mountain Academy. Seeing Han Muye agree, Qian Yiming laughed and flew up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The masters who came with him also flew away. From the beginning to the end, no one cared about the two assassins killed by Yun Di and Han Muye. Perhaps Qian Yiming still had such an expert who was proficient in assassination, so he didn¡¯t care. However, the main reason was that Han Muye had displayed enough strength to make Qian Yiming hesitate and unwilling to compete with him. ¡°Boom!¡± Two Green Fox Heaven Realm sword lights slashed down, knocking the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan¡¯s Heaven Realm expert into the rubble. He was a rhinoceros after all. His body was strong, and the two sword lights only left bone and blood marks on his body. The Heaven Realm demon roared and transformed into a 100-foot-tall rhinoceros. The horn on its head flickered with green light as it flew towards Bai Wuhen in the sky. Bai Wuhen chuckled as a cold light flashed in her eyes. Han Muye¡¯s strike just now seemed to be teaching Qian Yiming a lesson, but he was actually establishing his might. Killing a Heaven Realm expert with a single strike let Qian Yiming know that he was not to be trifled with. At the same time, it also let Bai Wuhen and the Green Fox Clan behind her understand that his strength was so powerful. It was not that he was worried that the Green Fox Clan would betray them, but he wanted them to understand that if the Green Fox Clan did not have enough strength, they would be less and less useful to him in the future. Bai Wuhen was not the only one who understood this logic. The powerhouses of the Green Fox Clan understood it as well. Therefore, the two Heaven Realm experts had attacked with all their might just now and slashed out the Heaven Realm demon beast of the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword flew through the air. The seven divine soul swords surrounded the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Heaven Realm demon and intersected around him. Light and shadow flashed and spiritual light rumbled, shattering the surrounding void and imprinting black traces. When the sword light dissipated, the 100-foot-tall rhinoceros stood in midair without any light in his eyes. His body was unharmed but his soul had perished. This appearance was exactly the same as Huang Zhihu¡¯s mount. However, this was a Heaven Realm demon! Bai Wuhen took a step forward and landed on the rhinoceros¡¯ back. She turned around and smiled at Huang Zhihu. ¡°Huhu, come and sit with me.¡± Huang Zhihu nodded. Yun Di reached out and held her hand. In a flash, she landed on the back of the giant rhinoceros. The divine soul sword displayed its strength and showed its close relationship with Huang Zhihu. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, Bai Wuhen was indeed of the Heavenly Fox bloodline. Her actions were calm and natural, and she looked unpretentious. ¡°Boom!¡± Below, Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s pair of long tusks slashed down, shattering the body of a rhinoceros demon. The other rhinoceroses turned around and fled. They no longer had any fighting spirit. With the Heaven Realm suppressed, they had no one to rely on. The rhinoceros clansmen fled, and the Green Fox Clan¡¯s powerhouses followed behind to attack. The two Heaven Realm experts also flew down and joined in the pursuit. Xiang Lingshuang held the tusks with both hands. His entire body trembled as he panted heavily. Han Muye, Bai Wuhen, and the others moved and landed in front of Xiang Lingshuang. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Sister Wuhen¡­¡± The pair of tusks in Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s hands fell to the ground as he suppressed his pain. He turned around and looked around, his gaze landing on the bodies of the Elephant clansmen that had been killed. ¡°Sister Wuhen, you¡¯re the smartest. Tell me, why do we Elephant Clan have to suffer so much despite not competing with others?¡± Bai Wuhen shook her head and turned to look at Han Muye beside her. ¡°I think Senior Brother Han has a deeper understanding of the Great Dao, right? ¡°Can Senior Brother Han enlighten me about the little white elephant¡¯s question?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm. With his hands behind his back, he said, ¡°After obtaining the Ten Thousand Demons Token and controlling the fate of the ten thousand demons in the secret realm, no one will dare to disobey you even if you want all the clans to eat grass.¡± Chapter 478 - 478 Controlling the Rhinoceros Clan, the Tiger Clan Requests for Help (2) 478 Controlling the Rhinoceros Clan, the Tiger Clan Requests for Help (2) ¡°The rules have always been in the hands of the strong. ¡°You think that your Elephant Clan is very strong, but you don¡¯t want to compete. In fact, you¡¯re too weak.¡± Xiang Lingshuang looked up at Han Muye. ¡°They are strong and not good at fighting. Those who are fast, those with powerful spells, and those with powerful bloodlines can crush your Elephant Clan.¡± ¡°Your reproductive ability is too low. Your clan is too small and your growth is too slow. ¡°With all the disadvantages combined, the Elephant Clan is able to survive by enduring humiliation. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the smartest? Would the ancestors of your Elephant Clan have been willing to do that?¡± Although Han Muye¡¯s words were cold, they were the truth. Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s expression changed, but he was completely powerless to refute. After a long silence, he reached out and picked up the pair of long tusks on the ground. ¡°Senior Brother Han, please teach me sword techniques. ¡°I want to do my best for my Elephant Clan.¡± He turned around and looked into the distance. ¡°I want to go to Elephant Ear Mountain.¡± Elephant Ear Mountain, where the ancestors of the Giant Elephant Clan were buried. Perhaps there was a powerful bloodline inheritance of the elephant clan there. Han Muye nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you the dual sword-wielding technique.¡± ¡ª- There were more than 10,000 people in the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan, and there were two Heaven Realm experts in the clan. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, on the bluestone beach, there were furnaces. Although they were hot-tempered, the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Race¡¯s craftsmanship inheritance was indeed quite good. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± ¡°Woo¡ª¡± A long horn sounded. All the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan members put down their work and rushed out of the stone beach with long sabers in their hands. Dozens of rhinoceroses fled in panic. Behind them, two Heaven Realm experts of the Green Fox Clan led the experts of the Green Fox Clan over. At the back, Xiang Lingshuang strode forward with two tusks in his hands. Han Muye and Huang Zhihu sat on the back of the Single-Horned Rhinoceros. Bai Wuhen drove the Heaven Realm Giant Rhinoceros, which had lost his soul, hundreds of feet with each step, causing the ground to tremble. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Two voices came from the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan¡¯s base, and two burly Heaven Realm demons rushed out. The long sabers in their hands slashed down, causing the spiritual light in the world to turn into a strong wind dragon. They roared and charged towards the experts of the Green Fox Clan. The two Heaven Realm Green Foxes flew up and blocked the wind dragon with their swords. They were of the wind attribute, and their strength could suppress this wind dragon. ¡°Boom!¡± The wind blew away, and the blade light shattered. The two Heaven Realm rhinoceroses roared furiously as their figures smashed down. The long saber carried a whistling sharpness, causing the clouds in the sky to surge. The Heaven Realm could fuse with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. No one below the Heaven Realm could resist such power. The Green Fox Clan powerhouses could only draw their swords and retreat, leaving two Heaven Realm powerhouses to deal with them. The Green Fox Clan¡¯s Heaven Realm bloodline had fused with the Cloud Leopard Clan and the Spiritual Marten¡¯s speed. They did not fight head-on with the two Rhinoceros demons. They only fought with all their might and stabbed with their swords from time to time. If not for their thick skin, these two rhinoceroses would not have been able to withstand the agile sword light. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Unable to do anything to the Green Fox Clan¡¯s Heaven Realm expert, the two Rhinoceroses roared angrily. Behind them, in the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan¡¯s base, a magnificent flame light rose. Using the power of the bloodline to gather the power of the entire race. Light flashed, and the area within a hundred miles was like a quagmire. The two Heaven Realm Green Foxes paused for a moment and their movements were ten times slower. Bai Wuhen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to fly out, Han Muye had already stood up. In the distance, a powerful aura was already rushing over. They had to end this quickly. Above Han Muye¡¯s head, the purple sword light turned into a thousand feet. The sword light in his Qi Sea was the amalgamation of countless sword wills. It was condensed into a sword by the endless People¡¯s Will. This sword could cut through the Heaven Realm. In Han Muye¡¯s dantian, a golden-red bead kept spinning. Surging spiritual energy rushed out and poured into the sword. The illusory sword instantly solidified. The Star Spirit Pearl could contain the power of a star. Han Muye had been constantly collecting power and fusing it into the spiritual pearl. He could not even tell how much power there was. ¡°Slash!¡± With a low shout, the huge sword did not stop and slashed down. A single strike. When the sword light landed, the world instantly darkened. 3,000 rhinoceroses were wiped out in a single strike. The two Heaven Realm rhinoceroses were immediately slashed out of their demon bodies and lay on the ground, unable to get up. The sword formed a great momentum, and the great momentum could overturn the sky! This was not the Heavenly Mystic World, and the power of the Heavenly Dao here had nothing to do with Han Muye. He was not afraid of being hated by the Heavenly Dao, so he was naturally fearless. After the sword strike, the mountains and rivers fell silent. All the rhinoceroses were lying on the ground, trembling. Han Muye took a step forward and landed on the rhinoceros altar. In front of him, a golden drop of blood kept spinning in the invisible flames. In the distance, a furious roar sounded. It was an expert from the Azure Lion Clan. Very strong, above the third level of the Heaven Realm. However, Han Muye did not care. If Qian Yiming didn¡¯t keep his promise and stopped the Azure Lion Clan, he didn¡¯t mind attacking again. Han Muye reached out and held the drop of blood. This time, he did not show mercy and directly sent his sword light divine sense into it. A sorrowful cry came from the drop of blood. Phantoms appeared one after another. This was the rhinoceros clan¡¯s inheritance. Han Muye was not interested in accepting the inheritance. What he wanted was the control of the Stone Pond Rhino Clan. The sword light pierced through and shattered all the phantoms. His soul entered the drop of blood. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A huge rhinoceros that was a thousand feet tall appeared in his divine treasures. The Ancient Violent Rhinoceros Bloodline possessed unimaginable strength. The reason why the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan was so irritable was because they had inherited this ancient violent rhinoceros. With a furious roar, the violent Rhinoceros phantom in the divine treasure collided with Han Muye¡¯s phantom in front of him. Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm. He raised his hand and a golden sword light that supported the sky smashed down. ¡°Boom!¡± The giant rhinoceros was cut in half. The illusory figure shook and converged into one. The sword light slashed again. After a hundred consecutive slashes, the illusory giant rhinoceros finally stopped moving obediently and prostrated its legs. When the phantom in the divine treasure dissipated, the blood drop in Han Muye¡¯s palm spun gently. Around the base, the Stone Pond Rhinoceroses all knelt down. With their bloodline power suppressed, they could only submit. Holding the blood pearl formed by his bloodline power, Han Muye looked up into the distance. On the other side, the Azure Lion Clan expert¡¯s roars did not stop. However, it was blocked and did not take a step forward. Qian Yiming made his move. This battle lasted for a day. In the end, the roar of the Azure Lion Clan Heaven Realm expert turned into nothingness. According to the Nine-lives Cat Clan¡¯s report, the Azure Lion Clan¡¯s Heaven Realm expert had been subdued and turned into Qian Yiming¡¯s mount. ¡°Qian Yiming is able to be the commander and launch a war to wipe out the Southern Wasteland. His methods are really extraordinary.¡± As the carriage started, Bai Suzhen looked at Han Muye and whispered. Perhaps only such an expert was qualified to be Han Muye¡¯s enemy? After subduing the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan, Han Muye stayed here for three days. During these three days, he first taught Xiang Lingshuang sword techniques and then corrected the refining techniques of the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan. What he wanted was a delicate short and light sword. The refining method of the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan was too crude and needed to be changed. Han Muye controlled the bloodline power of the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan while suppressing it with the bloodline power and guiding the refinement method. The Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan refined the sword he needed in less than three days. After that, Xiang Lingshuang left and went to Elephant Ear Mountain to find the ancestor of the Giant Elephant Clan. The relocation of the entire Rhinoceros Clan took more than half a month. They traveled tens of thousands of miles and arrived at the camp between the Green Fox Clan and the Nine-Lives Cat Clan. In the future, the Rhinoceros Clan would need to forge swords for the Nine-Lives Cat Clan and the Green Fox Clan. If there were excess swords, they would be sold. The entire rhinoceros clan moved and interacted with many clans along the way. If Han Muye did not appear, Bai Wuhen and the Green Fox expert would interact directly with each other. After returning to the base, Han Muye went into seclusion. On this trip, Han Muye mobilized his sword momentum and attacked, his comprehension of the Sword Dao becoming deeper. Ten days later, when he came out of seclusion, Shan Linyu reported that experts from the White Tiger Clan had arrived. In addition, among the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea, several clans had been attacked and were on the verge of death. ¡°Since they¡¯re sword cultivators from the Eastern Sea, save them if you can.¡± Han Muye looked at Shan Linyu. ¡°Go.¡± With that, he stood up and walked out of the stone house. Two tall young men with faint golden ¡®King¡¯ marks on their heads were standing outside. ¡°Western Frontier¡¯s Immortal Han? ¡°Our patriarch said that we can seek your help in the secret realm.¡± The two elites of the White Tiger Clan bowed to Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°We beg Immortal Han to help the White Tiger Clan escape.¡± Chapter 479 - 479 Earth Realm, Fighting a Ninth Level Nascent Soul! 479 Earth Realm, Fighting a Ninth Level Nascent Soul! Who¡¯s the big clan in the secret realm? they wondered. Under the lead of a Nine-Lives Cat Clan Golden Core cultivator, the two of them looked at the Jade River Pills and other medicinal pills refined by the Green Weasel Clan and then at the weapons refined by the Stone Pond Rhinoceros Clan. Finally, the two of them took away a batch of pills and weapons. The items were very good. If they took them back, they could increase the combat strength of their clan quickly. ¡°Master, are we going to let them take the items for free?¡± Shan Cang, who was dragging four tails, muttered as he watched the two White Tiger elites happily take away a pile of treasures. Han Muye glanced at him and turned to step into the stone house. Not far away, Huang Zhihu was teaching methodically. By now many members of the Nine-Tailed Cat Clan could recite a few lines of poetry. Five days later, a half-step Heaven Realm White Tiger came to deliver three drops of White Tiger Bloodline, three million spiritual rocks, and a supreme-grade spiritual weapon. The value of these things was countless times more valuable than the pills and weapons Han Muye had given them. ¡°Master, you really have great foresight.¡± Looking at those treasures, Shan Cang¡¯s expression immediately changed. Han Muye took the treasures and spiritual rocks. After the White Tiger clansman left, he gathered the 36,000 Nine-Tailed Cat Clan experts in the base and sent a message to the Green Fox Clan before leaving quietly. The Purple Leopard Clan had the same bloodline as the Lynx. While Han Muye was studying the power of bloodline, he was already thinking about this large clan. In the entire secret realm, the Purple Leopard Clan was considered the largest clan closest to the top. Among them, some were at the peak of the Nascent Soul level. How could the Nine-Lives Cat Clan and the Green Fox Clan defeat such powerful beings? ¡ª- Tong Tian Ridge, the Purple Leopard Clan¡¯s base. The Patriarch of the Purple Leopard Clan, Yan Yang, and Grand Elder, Yan Heng, had gloomy expressions. The experts below had solemn expressions. ¡°Attacking the White Tiger Clan is imminent. Right now, there are still three clans that have yet to arrive. Are you treating my summon as a joke?¡± Yan Yang¡¯s expression was dark as he spoke in a low voice. With his cultivation at the ninth level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Stage, Yan Yang¡¯s aura was like an abyss. At this moment, his anger was like lava gushing out, causing the atmosphere in the entire tent to freeze. Ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, half a step away from the Out of Body Realm. The power of his soul could condense into an illusory incarnation. Yan Yang¡¯s strength was ranked at the top in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. This was also the reason why the Purple Leopard Clan dared to join forces with the Yellow Lion Clan to attack the White Tiger Clan. ¡°Leader, The Ping Yang base and Ke Yan base are usually respectful. They wouldn¡¯t dare to delay.¡± A Purple Leopard elder with a majestic figure wearing half-body armor spoke from the side. ¡°Indeed. When we sent the message back then, these two bases said that they would gather quickly,¡± another elder said. Chapter 480 - 480 Earth Realm, Fighting a Ninth Level Nascent Soul! (2) 480 Earth Realm, Fighting a Ninth Level Nascent Soul! (2) In the tent, the others nodded. Based on the usual behavior of the three clans, they would not dare to disobey. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will the White Tiger Clan attack first?¡± Yan Yang frowned and turned to look at the Grand Elder. Grand Elder Yan Heng was the second strongest expert in the clan, and his cultivation had reached the peak of the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Stage. ¡°Clan Leader, lead the army and set off first. I will make a trip to Ping Yang base.¡± Yan Heng stood up and said in a clear voice. The Ping Yang clan was the closest. As long as they investigated the situation of this one, the situation in the other two clans would naturally be clear. Yan Yang pondered for a moment and nodded. The Yellow Lion Clan was stronger than the Purple Leopard Clan, but the White Tiger Clan was the real threat. This time, they had used Skywalkers to gather experts from all over the world. Even if they couldn¡¯t destroy the White Tiger Clan, as long as they were heavily injured, there would be one less power that could contend against them in the next thousand years. Legend had it that by continuously annexing and destroying other clans, and becoming the overlord of the wilderness, they could mobilize the power of the Heavenly Dao and become the master of this world. It meant becoming the owner of the Ten Thousand Demons Token. Only the various large clans knew the secret of the Ten Thousand Demons Token. It was a treasure that could restore the glory of the Desolate Wilderness. Returning to the source, becoming an ancient divine beast, surviving thousands of calamities. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a treasure? ¡°Alright, the army will set off first.¡± Yan Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°This time, we must obtain the blood essence of the ancient white tiger and integrate it into our Purple Leopard Clan¡± Although the Purple Leopard Clan was also from the Desolate Wilderness, they were not part of the ancient divine beasts. The White Tiger Clan was the true bloodline of the ancient divine beasts. If the blood essence of an ancient divine beast could be integrated into one¡¯s own bloodline, it would definitely make the Purple Leopard Clan¡¯s bloodline power pure and they would become one of the top clans in this world. Those Skywalkers would not stay here for long. In the future, this world would still be a competition between the various large clans. ¡°Buzz!¡± Countless demonic lights flashed, and clouds surged into the sky. The army in the clan¡¯s base broke out. The bloodline spiritual light on the altar turned into a faint purple leopard phantom that followed behind Yan Yang. The transformation of the bloodline power could help Yan Yang¡¯s combat strength increase exponentially. Fusing the bloodline power with the strongest of the clan was also the safest method. Yan Yang led the army southwards. Yan Heng¡¯s body turned into a purple leopard phantom. He traveled 10 miles in a breath, sprinting at high speed. A moment later, he arrived at the Ping Yang clan¡¯s base. However, as soon as he arrived, he paused. The entire base was strangely quiet. The members of the Purple Leopard Clan were all in the base, but all of them wore indifferent expressions, as if they hadn¡¯t seen Yan Heng¡¯s arrival at all. ¡°The Lost Soul Technique?¡± Yan Heng¡¯s expression was grave, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°A clan that has such methods in the Desolate Wilderness¡­ ¡°Heavenly Fox!¡± Yan Heng suddenly turned around and saw a young lady in green standing 30 feet behind him. She looked extremely beautiful. However, in his opinion, she was extremely dangerous! What kind of person could get 30 feet behind him without him knowing? A smile slowly appeared on Bai Wuhen¡¯s face as he softly said, ¡°Senior Yan Heng, this junior has prepared a big gift for you.¡± A big gift? As soon as she finished speaking, figures flew out from the Ping Yang Purple Leopard Clan¡¯s base. The sword light was like a wheel as it slashed down. The powerhouses of the Green Fox Clan. Yan Heng snorted coldly. He raised his hand and flicked his sleeve, instantly smashing those figures into pieces. For an advanced Nascent Soul Realm cultivator at the peak of the Seventh Level, such an attack was just a scratch. Yan Heng waved his hand and smashed those figures into pieces. Anger appeared on his face. They were not from the Green Fox Clan. Instead, they were from the Purple Leopard Clan. This was the Heavenly Fox¡¯s transformation technique. Even he could not recognize it. ¡°The Heavenly Fox¡¯s bewitching power can even deceive this old man?¡± Yan Heng turned to look at Bai Wuhen, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°There are very few Heavenly Fox bloodlines in the Desolate Wilderness. All the clans don¡¯t want to kill too much, but if you dare to provoke my Purple Leopard Clan, I¡¯ll capture you and extract your bloodline.¡± As he spoke, the demonic qi on Yan Heng¡¯s body transformed into clouds, and a halo of light illuminated the mountains and plains. Although the Heavenly Fox Bloodline was powerful, it was not very powerful in terms of combat strength. If this Heavenly Fox in front of him had bewitched a bunch of Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to kill him at all costs, Yan Heng would be a little afraid. However, the Heavenly Fox came alone. What did he have to be afraid of? Yan Heng¡¯s aura surged like a landslide. Bai Wuhen¡¯s expression remained unchanged. With a wave of her hand, countless Green Fox sword cultivators turned into a long dragon and wrapped around Yan Heng. The powerhouses of the Green Fox Clan who had hidden themselves had long arrived. ¡°Sword formation?¡± Yan Heng¡¯s expression changed again. Since when do demons know how to play those fancy things like humans? he thought. Whether it¡¯s the Desolate Wilderness or those foreign Skywalkers, don¡¯t all demons rely on their bloodline divine abilities? Only humans study these sword techniques and all kinds of messy spells. It will take a long time for the members of the Green Fox clan to master such sword techniques. If there¡¯s a clan in the Desolate Wilderness that has cultivated such a method, we definitely would have heard about it. ¡°Change the bloodline inheritance? How is that possible?¡± This was the third time Yan Heng had been shocked. What kind of power is needed to change the bloodline inheritance? Those Skywalkers definitely won¡¯t have such experts. Can it be that the ancestor of the Heavenly Fox Clan has woken up from his slumber? Isn¡¯t it said that all the ancestors used hibernation to reduce the depletion of the declining power of heaven and earth? He had many questions, but the Green Fox Clan¡¯s sword formation was really powerful. 30,000 sword cultivators formed a formation. The sword light illuminated the sky, and the sword light turned into a dragon that was about to shatter the world. Chapter 481 - 481 Earth Realm, Fighting a Ninth Level Nascent Soul! (3) 481 Earth Realm, Fighting a Ninth Level Nascent Soul! (3) Within a radius of 10,000 miles, clouds surged. The seventh level Nascent Soul Realm demons were surrounded by the sword formation and had no choice but to deal with it with all their might. The sword light collided with the pillar of demonic qi in front of Yan Heng, causing a loud explosion. Thousands of miles away, in front of the Purple Leopard clan¡¯s army, Yan Yang turned his head and revealed a ghastly expression. ¡°Good, good. So it¡¯s to surround and kill our Purple Leopard Clan¡¯s Grand Elder.¡± He was a ninth level Nascent Soul grandmaster, and his divine sense was so strong that he could clearly investigate things tens of thousands of miles away. 30,000 sword cultivators. Such an all-out move to encircle and kill him was real. Under the long dragon of sword light, Yan Heng had to block and defend the area around him. Humans had no bloodline power, so their individual strength was extremely weak. However, the methods of the human race¡¯s inheritance were really extraordinary if used appropriately. If not for the formation, Yan Heng alone would have been able to kill all 30,000 Green Foxes in a short while. At this moment, with this sword formation and sword technique, 30,000 cultivators with the strongest cultivation at the third level of the Nascent Soul realm could actually suppress a Seventh Level Nascent Soul cultivator and slowly kill him. ¡°Fox Clan, these fellows who only dare to scheme behind our backs. After we defeat the White Tiger Clan, my Purple Leopard Clan will make sure you have no way to survive in the Desolate Wilderness!¡± Yan Yang shouted and flew into the sky. His voice resonated for thousands of miles, shaking the world. Bai Wuhen, who was standing in front of the sword formation, did not show any fear. Instead, a faint smile flashed across his face. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the rest is up to you.¡± She turned her head, her eyes filled with anticipation. With 30,000 Green Fox sword cultivators and her Heavenly Fox power, she could kill a seventh level Nascent Soul Realm demon. I wonder if Senior Brother Han can defeat a ninth level Nascent Soul great demon? Yan Yang appeared. The ninth-stage Nascent Soul Realm demon beast only traveled for a moment. A thousand miles away from Ping Yang base, he stopped. In front of him stood Han Muye, who was holding a long sword, and Shan Cang, who was swaying behind him. ¡°Human, Lynx.¡± Yan Yang revealed a look of disdain and waved his hand. In his opinion, be it Han Muye or Shan Cang, they were just little bugs. Han Muye¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Earth Realm. Shan Cang¡¯s bloodline was too inferior. Weaklings. However, if these weaklings dared to block his path, he would destroy them immediately. The demonic light turned into agile blades and scattered into countless pieces, enveloping the place where Han Muye and Shan Cang were standing. The power of heaven and earth was locked down, and the power of the Heaven Realm was transformed. The sharp blades whizzed through the air, capable of tearing one¡¯s soul apart. They cut through the void, as if to shatter it into pieces. The methods of a ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator seemed ordinary, but they made it impossible for others to even dodge. The power of the heavens and earth had already been sealed. Han Muye could only take it head-on. He was using the strength of the Earth Realm to resist the attack of a ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator. No one in the world could do it. With an Earth Realm cultivation base, even the strongest bloodline of the demon race would not be able to fight a ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator. Neither could Han Muye. If Yan Yang was an Out of Body cultivator and attacked with his soul incarnation, Han Muye would be able to resist it. However, that was the power of Confucianism. It could borrow the Great Dao of the Heavenly Mystic and deal with the body of the soul. It was a natural counter-force. Now that Yan Yang had come in his true form, the power he had triggered was the Heavenly Dao of this world. At this moment, enveloped by the sharp blades in the air, the only thing Han Muye could do was draw his sword. If he could not block Yan Yang with this sword, he would die. It was difficult for Skywalkers to become powerful in the secret realm because there were too many powerful experts. How could he fight a ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator? Looking at the blades that filled the sky, Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent. Fighting a ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator with an Earth Realm cultivation base! Chapter 482 - 482 Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm, Fleeing Like A Lost Dog from Han Muye 482 Ninth Level Nascent Soul Realm, Fleeing Like A Lost Dog from Han Muye Shan Cang was trembling beside him but Han Muye¡¯s fighting spirit soared. The divine soul sword in his divine treasure, the sword intent long sword in his qi sea, and the Star Spirit Pearl in his dantian combined and triggered 10 sword pills that transformed into sword threads. Sword Transformation into Threads! The unleashing of the divine soul sword and the sword intent sword to wear down the power of heaven and earth. The power in the Star Spiritual Pearl was like a torrent, supporting the divine soul sword and the sword intent sword. The sword threads in front of Han Muye formed a net that blocked all the sharp blades. Han Muye could not take the attacks of a ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator head-on but his sword could slowly resist them. He really resisted them! A strange look flashed across Yan Yang¡¯s eyes. This weakling was stronger than he had imagined. He narrowed his eyes and raised a golden steel pitchfork. If Han Muye blocked it, he would attack again. At this moment, the Purple Leopard bloodline incarnation behind him suddenly roared and charged out. ¡°Devouring the bloodline power?¡± Yan Yang¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect his bloodline power to be interested in the Four-Tailed Lynx bloodline. This bloodline power was not very precious. The purple leopard pounced down. Shan Cang did not even resist. With a few flaps, he was torn apart. His green spiritual light scattered and turned into a blood pearl that was swallowed by the purple leopard. Yan Yang laughed out loud. ¡°Little worm, you¡¯re just here to give our bloodline some snacks.¡± Was this considered an appetizer before seizing the White Tiger Clan¡¯s bloodline? Yan Yang¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye, who was still resisting, and then he looked up a thousand miles away. On the other side, although Yan Heng had yet to break free, it would be soon. Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm. The strength of the seventh level of the Nascent Soul Stage was not something that those weaklings who had not even touched the fringe of the Heaven Realm could understand. The sword formation could not hurt Yan Heng. ¡°Boom!¡± Thousands of miles behind him, a roar sounded. That was because the Purple Leopard Clan experts had been blocked. When Yan Yang came to rescue Yan Heng, the hundred experts of the Purple Leopard Clan also flew over. Among them, there were nearly 10 Heaven Realm experts. The 36,000 Nine-Tailed Cats stood in formation and stopped the experts. However, in Yan Yang¡¯s opinion, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand for long. This was the difference in bloodline power. This was also the reason why his Purple Leopard Clan had always sought the bloodline of the White Tiger Clan. The stronger the bloodline, the stronger the combat strength. Be it lynxes or green foxes, they were just clans with weak bloodlines. How could they have the right to challenge the Purple Leopard Clan? Today, they were just courting death! ¡°I¡¯m very curious. What price did the White Tiger Clan pay for you to come and die?¡± Yan Yang sneered, raised his hand, and slapped Han Muye¡¯s head. He wanted to shatter Han Muye¡¯s body and lock his soul to investigate the reason. At this moment, Han Muye was still resisting the blades in front of him with all his might, unable to receive this palm strike. If this palm landed, he would surely die. Looking at the huge palm pressing down, Han Muye¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of green flames. ¡°Buzz!¡± The purple leopard that had devoured Shan Cang and was slowly reminiscing about the fusion of bloodline power trembled. Its spiritual power instantly appeared in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. Before it could react, the huge divine soul sword slashed down. With one strike, its spiritual body was shattered into pieces. The sword light did not stop and slashed a hundred times in a row. The purple leopard¡¯s body trembled, and its entire body was surrounded by green light. Four long tails floated behind it, and sword lights appeared around its body. With a roar, the leopard flew out and smashed the huge palm that was about to hit Han Muye¡¯s head. Then the leopard swished its four long tails, sweeping away all the blades around Han Muye, turning them into demonic qi that dissipated. This change was completed in an instant. When all the blades disappeared, the purple leopard stood in front of Han Muye and turned to stare at Yan Yang who was a little confused. Has my bloodline power betrayed me? he thought. No, there¡¯s no such thing as betrayal. It should be my bloodline power. That¡¯s not right either. At this moment, the mind of this ninth level Nascent Soul Stage demon went blank. Green spiritual light rose from his body. Bloodline inheritance? Sword light flashed around him. Swordsmanship memory? Messy. It was extremely messy. At this moment, Yan Yang felt like his head was about to explode. It wasn¡¯t just him. Even Yan Heng, who was thousands of miles away, was at a loss. He knew sword techniques now. He understood the trajectory of the Green Fox Sword Formation. The double-pointed short spear in his hand emitted a faint sword aura. At this moment, he only needed to slash down with his sword to shatter the sword formation. However, his bloodline power suppressed him. It was a kind of affinity that came from his blood. He could not bring himself to kill the Green Foxes who were surrounding him. In the distance, sword lights rose. Sword light surged from the bodies of the Purple Leopard Clan experts. At this moment, they were incomparably powerful. With the integration of sword techniques, their combat strength increased by several times. However, they could not do anything against the 36,000 Nine-Tailed Cats blocking their way. Originally, the Purple Leopard Clan¡¯s bloodline power was countless times stronger than the Nine-Tailed Cat Clan. There were also many experts. However, at this moment, none of them could make a move. This was an order from their bloodline. If they attacked, their bloodline power would collapse. Demons without bloodline power would degenerate into ordinary demon beasts. The battle stopped there. Han Muye smiled and looked at the sun in front of him. If he could activate the power of heaven and earth, with his Confucian techniques, the power of his soul could crush Yan Yang. But in this secret realm, even if he used all his methods, he would probably be powerless to resist the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Stage. From the beginning to the end, his plan was not to kill the Nascent Soul Realm demon but the bloodline incarnation of the Purple Leopard Clan. Shan Cang was devoured, triggering the fusion of bloodlines. With Shan Cang¡¯s strength, he should have been devoured and fused without any resistance. But the owner of Shan Cang was Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation was only at the Earth Realm, but his Confucian Dao cultivation had already reached the grandmaster realm. His soul could suppress an Out of Body cultivator. Therefore, in the battle of souls, the Purple Leopard Clan¡¯s bloodline incarnation was completely defeated. Han Muye became the owner of the Purple Leopard Clan¡¯s bloodline. After controlling the bloodline, be it Yan Yang or Yan Heng, the hundreds of thousands of purple leopards could not go against the suppression deep in their bloodline and harm him. At this point, Han Muye was invincible in the battle with the purple leopards! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Yan Yang roared and transformed into a purple leopard. He flew up and turned to run. Unable to attack Han Muye, the willingness to submit in his bloodline became stronger and stronger. If he didn¡¯t run, he would really lose his resistance. He had to run and leave the range of the bloodline power. With his cultivation, as long as he was 100,000 miles away, he could suppress the submission of this bloodline. Han Muye chuckled and did not chase after Yan Yang. Instead, the Heavenly Crane Wings under his feet flashed and he appeared in front of Yan Heng. Beside him was a purple four-tailed leopard with flames in its eyes. Yan Heng¡¯s trembled all over. In the end, he lowered his head as the battle intent in his eyes dissipated. Han Muye nodded at Bai Wuhen and turned into a stream of light, chasing after Yan Yang who had transformed into a leopard. ¡°As expected of Senior Brother Han¡­¡± After taking down the Purple Leopard Clan inconceivably, even a great demon at the ninth level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Stage wanted to escape with his life. Who could imagine such a method? ¡°Boom!¡± In the distant sky, sword light rumbled. ¡°Yan Yang, stop and die¡­¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice resonated for thousands of miles. Bai Wuhen had a blank expression at first, then she covered her face and laughed. Such a scene will probably shock the entire secret realm, right? The leader of the Purple Leopard Clan, Yan Yang, was chased by a human sword cultivator. How strong was this human sword cultivator? ¡°Boom!¡± The second sword cry was 10,000 miles away. This speed surpassed countless experts above the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Stage. With this speed, who would dare to say that Han Muye was not at the fifth level of the Heaven Realm or above? ¡°Yan Yang, die!¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice exuded soul pressure. This soul power made even the Heaven Realm experts¡¯ hearts palpitate. The speed of the fifth level of the Nascent Soul realm and the power of the soul that the Heaven Realm could not withstand showed that Han Muye was an expert who could suppress the Desolate Wilderness! ¡°Yan Yang, die quickly¡­¡± In the void, a voice spread for thousands of miles. The demons looked up in shock. Yan Yang, the leader of the Purple Leopard Clan, a ninth level Nascent Soul Realm grandmaster. Such a top expert is being pursued? As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, a purple stream of light flashed. ¡°It really is Grandmaster Yan Yang!¡± ¡°Grandmaster Yan Yang has been forced out of his demon body? What kind of person can make Grandmaster Yan Yang, who has transformed into his demon body, run away so desperately?¡± Before the shocked demons could think, a stream of light had already rushed over. His speed was not slower than Yan Yang¡¯s. There was also an endless spiritual pressure. Sword light flashed, and a sword could slash a thousand miles. ¡°Human!¡± ¡°Sword cultivator?¡± ¡°When did such a human expert appear in the Desolate Wilderness?!¡± Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to speak loudly. At this moment, the White Tiger Clan and the Yellow Lion Clan stopped fighting. Countless experts looked at the sky blankly. What kind of mighty being could make Yan Yang flee for his life? ¡°Is that Sword Immortal really that powerful?¡± The white-bearded elder of the White Tiger Clan stood in midair and whispered. The elites from the Southern Wasteland were at a loss. They had no answer either. Was Immortal Han that strong? When Qian Yiming, who was fighting the Azure Lion Clan with several major clans, sensed the change in the sky, he was also stunned. How strong was Yan Yang? A ninth level Nascent Soul mighty figure. He, Qian Yiming, dared to fight a seventh level Nascent Soul cultivator because of the combination of his own strength and his secret treasure. Making him fight a ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator was purely courting death. But now, a ninth level Nascent Soul expert was being chased around by Han Muye. How strong was Han Muye? ¡°Eh, Commander Qian?¡± Han Muye paused and looked down. ¡°You fought quite hard. Do you want me to help you kill these enemies?¡± Hearing his words, the Heaven Realm and half-step Heaven Realm experts of the Azure Lion Clan all froze in the demonic light and stared guardedly at Han Muye. The corners of Qian Yiming¡¯s mouth twitched as he shook his head. ¡°Brother Han, go do your thing.¡± If Han Muye really attacked, he might get stuck and killed along with the enemies! He knew that Han Muye could do it. Sure enough, Han Muye looked regretful in the sky. He shook his head, turned into a stream of light, and slashed at the distant sun. The sword light shot out thousands of miles and cut through the void. Using the power of the Heavenly Fox to transform into a sword light, what appeared would be stronger than Han Muye¡¯s soul. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t seen anything like this yet. When the two of them flew past Elephant Ear Mountain, Xiang Lingshuang raised his head. ¡°Ancestor, this is Senior Brother Han.¡± He whispered to the stone wall in front of him. The stone wall shook, as if there was a response. ¡°Does he have the chance to control the Ten Thousand Demons Token?¡± Xiang Lingshuang whispered softly, his eyes flashing. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a good choice to follow him.¡± ¡­ In the verdant mountain range, a jade-white figure moved forward. Suddenly, this figure stopped. ¡°Is a great demon at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Stage being pursued? ¡°Is the person giving chase Han Muye?¡± The armless He Tianzhen¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Fun.¡± He moved and turned into a giant crane with no wings. ¡°Chirp¡ª¡± With a long hiss, the world changed colors! Ancient great demon. This was the Heavenly Crane ¡®s true form! There was an ancient great demon blocking their way! Yan Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He turned around and fled. Han Muye flew down and stood in front of the Heavenly Crane. ¡°Haha, that guy was scared by you. He thought I could really stop him.¡± He Tianzhen laughed and jumped. ¡°Actually, my true body doesn¡¯t have much strength now. I really can¡¯t stop him.¡± Looking at Han Muye, He Tianzhen asked curiously, ¡°How long has it been since we last met? Why are you so strong that you can chase after a ninth level Nascent Soul realm demon?¡± Han Muye looked down at He Tianzhen and said calmly, ¡°Like you, it¡¯s empty.¡± He Tianzhen¡¯s expression changed drastically. Empty? Then why did I stop a ninth level Nascent Soul demon just now? If I really caused that great demon to fight to the death, the outcome would be¡­ ¡°However, he can only be like a homeless dog in front of me, Han Muye.¡± With a low shout, Han Muye flapped his Heavenly Crane Wings and turned into a stream of light. He Tianzhen laughed and followed him in a flash. Interesting. Chapter 485 - 485 Duan Jiuxiao, The Divine Beast, Baxia Who Carries the Whole World 485 Duan Jiuxiao, The Divine Beast, Baxia Who Carries the Whole World Han Muye clasped his hands behind his back and nodded gently. Subduing a ninth level Nascent Soul demon was not in vain. ¡°The Purple Leopard Clan has been subdued?¡± The great demons, whose scalps were already numb, felt their entire bodies turn numb. Even a powerful ninth level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator of the Purple Leopard Clan could be subdued? ¡°What is Han Muye¡¯s cultivation level?¡± ¡°A junior disciple?¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°Which junior disciple has such ability?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Nine-Tailed Cat Clan has formed an alliance with the Fox Clan. The news of these two clans cannot be trusted,¡± someone whispered. ¡°The Fox Can has a Heavenly Fox guarding it. What kind of intelligence does someone have to be able to interact with a Heavenly Fox? We actually believed the rumors. We¡¯re really stupid.¡± Someone said firmly as he looked at He Tianzhen and Yan Yang beside Han Muye. At this moment, everyone felt that Han Muye was definitely an extremely powerful cultivator. Or was he an ancient monster who had lived for a long time? It had happened before. Ignoring the thoughts of these demons, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the sea below. The waves of the dark sea were still rolling. The lightning slowly dissipated, and some Spiritual Armored Demons had begun to move their bodies gently. Of course, most of them had lost their souls in that attack. The lightning that even He Tianzhen had to flee from was weakened countless times, but it was still powerful when it hit the sea. The Golden Core Spiritual Armored Demons were huge and could barely survive from serious injuries. Anyone below the Golden Core Realm was completely annihilated. Dark figures began to surface. ¡°I got it!¡± Looking at the terrifying numbers of Spiritual Armored Demons below, He Tianzhen exclaimed, ¡°They want to land!¡± Want to land? With his shout, be it Han Muye, Yan Yang beside him, or the demons in the distance, their expressions became solemn. With so many Black Armored Fish Demons gathered near the shore, it was really possible that they wanted to land. ¡°Boom!¡± Below, several figures rushed out from the waves. They were Heaven Realm Spiritual Armored Demons in human form that soared into the sky. Among them, those with powerful qi and blood surged, bringing with them demonic qi that surged like a tide. They were at the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Stage at the very least! The strength of the Spiritual Armored Demons was absolutely unimaginable. The demons who had fallen behind stared at Han Muye. Fortunately, he, Han Muye, was the one facing the demons now. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m afraid I can only block two or three of them,¡± He Tianzhen said softly. ¡°Master, I can fight 10 of them,¡± Yan Yang said in a low voice. Ten, two or three. Then wouldn¡¯t the remaining 18 or 19 belong to Han Muye alone? Han Muye shook his head and looked at the sky. That person was more concerned about the Desolate Wilderness. ¡°Senior Kui, can I ask you to join forces to kill the demon?¡± Han Muye looked ahead and spoke loudly. Kui? Invite the Kui to kill the demons? Without waiting for a response, Han Muye raised his hand and pointed. Sword pills surrounded him, turning into the light of the sun and moon. Sword Qi instantly spread for a hundred miles. The 3,000 swords that had been struck by the lightning previously soared up and rushed out of the water, turning into stars that filled the sky. Although the starlight was dim, it formed a world of its own. He sealed the world with his sword and caused a primordial chaos. ¡°Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation!¡± He Tianzhen exclaimed. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s strongest sword formation technique was known to be invincible. Could Han Muye afford to use this thing? He couldn¡¯t afford to play. Han Muye¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation was only at the Earth Realm. Even if he had the Star Spirit Pearl in his dantian, the power stored in it could not support the consumption of this array. As for the sword intent in his Qi Sea, it could not withstand the consumption of the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. The only thing he had was a strong enough spirit in his divine treasure. However, just having a soul was nothing. The sword formation looked magnificent at this moment, but it could at most suppress a demon who had just entered the Heaven Realm. Now, any one of these Spiritual Armored Demons could break the sword formation. Of course, Han Muye did not set up the sword array for anyone to break. He took a deep breath and his eyes lit up. In the depths of the spiritual light, flames rose. Bloodline power! At this moment, he borrowed the power of the Four-Tailed Purple Leopard bloodline beside him! As a large clan in the secret realm and having fused with Shan Cang, who represented the bloodline power of the Nine-Tailed Cat Clan, the bloodline power of the Four-Tailed Purple Leopard was incomparably rich. Such power naturally had to be used. Yan Yang, who was at the side, trembled. The bloodline power in his body was uncontrollably drawn and landed in the sword formation in front of him. The purple leopard faded and turned into a purple spiritual light that merged with the sword pills. In an instant, the sword formation turned purple. Heavenly Cycle stars. Purple stars filled and illuminated the entire sky. Star power poured in, and endless sword light intertwined, forming a cocoon of light within a thousand miles. The Spiritual Armored Demons were all trapped in the cocoon of light, allowing the sword light to grind away at their bodies. The first to collapse were not these Heaven Realm demons. The Earth Realm spiritual armored demons floating on the water surface were the first to collapse. Their bodies and bones whittled away into nothingness by the sword light, turning into blood-colored power that fused with the starlight. ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. When the sword formation is combined, it¡¯s really killing demons. All the clans can avoid it.¡± He Tianzhen shook his head and smiled. ¡°Did you set up the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation because of the countless fish demons?¡± The sword pill was the best way to nourish oneself with the enemy¡¯s resources. The more enemies there were and the stronger the enemy, the more power they would devour. At this moment, the sword formation devoured the bodies of the Spirited Armored Demons below. With the help of its power, it could already operate on its own. This made Yan Yang secretly heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 486 - 486 Duan Jiuxiao, The Divine Beast, Baxia Who Carries the Whole World (2) 486 Duan Jiuxiao, The Divine Beast, Baxia Who Carries the Whole World (2) The amount of power required for this sword formation was too terrifying. Earlier, he thought that he was going to be drained dry. Even the Four-Tailed Purple Leopard was weak and illusory. Fortunately, the sword formation was set up. Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief himself. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the suppressed demons below. When his soul merged with the sword formation, he could sense further. The sword formation was known as Heavenly Cycle. It could already nurture the Great Dao. With the power of the Dao, it could suppress the galaxy. Suddenly, Han Muye trembled. ¡°Senior, do you mean to let me see the situation underwater?¡± He said softly. Just as his divine sense merged into the sword formation, a divine sense came from the sky. Kui Horn. The Kui Horn allowed him to probe the bottom of the sea with his divine sense to see what was going on there. This Almighty would not speak like this for no reason. Han Muye nodded and did not hesitate. His spiritual sense fused with the sword light and quietly guided it into the sea. 300 feet. The sea was dark and had freezing power to suppress the soul. Fortunately, Han Muye¡¯s soul power did not mobilize his own strength, but fused with the soul of the Kui Horn in the sky. All the pressure was resisted by the Kui Horn. He only focused on guiding the sword light to the bottom of the sea. 30,000 feet. At this point, one could see the mountain ranges that stretched under the sea. On the mountain range, the carcasses of the Tiger Shark Clan were piled up. There were also many Spiritual Armored Demons moving these carcasses. Too many of the Tiger Shark Clan had been killed and their carcasses had yet to be moved. It turned out that these Spiritual Armored Fish Demons had gathered here because they had surrounded and killed the Tiger Shark Clan not long ago. At the bottom of the sea, the sword light circulated and paused for a moment before turning towards the shore. Han Muye activated his soul power, and the sword light instantly covered a hundred miles. At this moment, even his expression changed. Beneath the Desolate Wilderness were densely packed Spiritual Armored Fish Demons! Endless! Most of them were below the Earth Realm, and many of them did not even have intelligence. However, this endless group of fish demons really made one¡¯s heart turn cold. As he shuttled through the endless fish demons, Han Muye¡¯s sword light could barely hold on. He took a deep breath, and the divine soul sword in his divine treasure separated into a golden light and entered the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. A golden light flashed on the sword formation. With this sword light, Han Muye¡¯s soul explored another thousand miles underwater. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a bang, Han Muye¡¯s face turned pale. The sword formation in front of him shook and almost collapsed. A deafening roar came from the sky, and a black bull horn appeared. Han Muye slowly turned around and stared at He Tianzhen. ¡°Duan Jiuxiao, is he the divine beast, Baxia?¡± He Tianzhen nodded and asked curiously, ¡°You have his inheritance. Why don¡¯t you know that he has the bloodline of the Divine Beast, Baxia?¡± Han Muye did not answer. Instead, he continued, ¡°You said that he left the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm?¡± He Tianzhen nodded again. ¡°Before that guy left, he kept nagging about how he wanted me to stay here peacefully. When he¡¯s done with the Immortal Source World, he¡¯ll come back¡­¡± At this point, He Tianzhen¡¯s expression slowly turned solemn as he stared at Han Muye. ¡°What did you see at the bottom of the sea?¡± If he hadn¡¯t seen anything, Han Muye wouldn¡¯t have asked so many questions. Taking a deep breath, Han Muye said in a low voice, ¡°I saw the carcass of the Divine Beast, Baxia carrying the entire wilderness.¡± He carried the Desolate Wilderness on his back. Divine Beast, Baxia¡¯s carcass. He Tianzhen stood there in a daze. ¡°He¡¯s gone. I saw him break through the void with my own eyes. ¡°He took a pair of my wings and said that he will give me a pair of roc wings when he goes to the Immortal Source World. ¡°He told me to wait. He¡¯ll definitely come back¡­¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and in his palm was a black iron plate. ¡°Ten Thousand Demons Token¡­¡± He Tianzhen looked at the metal plate and muttered. ¡°The Ten Thousand Demons Token is imprinted the forehead of the divine beast, Baxia. When I was investigating just now, Senior Kui helped me get it.¡± It was a giant turtle of an unknown size. Its eyes were wide open, and its four flippers were propped up. It carried the Desolate Wilderness on its back. The giant turtle was surrounded by a barrier formed by blood qi. It was resisting being devoured by countless Spiritual Armored Fish Demons. This was what Han Muye¡¯s soul saw at the bottom of the deep sea. He looked up at the sky silently. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± The horn sounded long and mournful. At this moment, it was as if the entire Desolate Wilderness was filled with sorrow. Countless demons prostrated on the ground. ¡°Do you think that those big ancient demons will not wake up? Are they just like the divine beast, Baxia?¡± Han Muye spoke softly. He Tianzhen looked lost and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know. Han Muye looked down at the iron plate in his palm, then clenched his fists. Sword qi poured in. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the scene of tens of thousands of beasts galloping and the sky collapsing appeared in his mind. Countless demon beasts lived freely in the vast world. In the sky, phoenixes and dragons circled. On the ground, any mountain-like demon was a divine beast. This was the Desolate Wilderness Realm. Up above, a huge bell that blotted out the sky flashed with golden light. The Demon Gathering Bell of the Desolate Wilderness. It was a divine artifact that existed when the world was born. This treasure could condense the demon bloodline and maintain the purity of the bloodline power. It was the number one treasure in the Desolate Wilderness. With this treasure, the Desolate Realm could be passed down for countless years. Its bloodline was pure and invincible. Until one day, countless immortals surged over and attacked the desolate world. In this battle, the world collapsed and the Demon Gathering Bell shattered. The young descendant of the demon race was protected by the divine beast Kui, Baxia who kept sinking in shattered ground. After countless pursuits, the Kui¡¯s body was shattered. In the end, Baxia carried this broken world and landed in the dark endless sea. The Desolate Wilderness was too heavy. The divine beast, Baxia could only rely on its remaining strength to support the broken world. 100,000 years later, the divine beast Baxia could no longer hold on and its soul shattered. A matured divine beast slumbered in its own body and sent its soul into Baxia¡¯s body for another 3,000 years. 3,000 years passed one after another. The divine beasts were asleep. Their bloodline spread from the secret ground to the surrounding worlds. Perhaps their bloodlines were already so thin that they were almost nonexistent, but these bloodlines were not cut off. It was just like the inheritances in the Heavenly Mystic World. No matter who received the inheritance, it was fine as long as the inheritance was still there. This was the wisdom and magnanimity of those Grand Cultivators. Duan Jiuxiao¡¯s true form was the divine beast, the Cloud Sky Sparrow. He possessed the ability to change his form and speed. The divine beast, the Cloud Sky Sparrow, had an active personality and liked to travel the world. He transformed into Baxia¡¯s bloodline and traveled everywhere. The reason why he traveled all over the world was to find out if the divine beast bloodline in the various worlds had grown and could take over the task of carrying the Desolate Wilderness. In the end, as the last remaining divine beast, he returned to the Desolate Wilderness and took over the mission of carrying the Desolate Wilderness. This lasted for 6,000 years. Yes. There was no longer an ancient divine beast in the Desolate Wilderness. Duan Jiuxiao had destroyed his own soul and physical body. With his consignment to eternal damnation, the Desolate Wilderness survived for 6,000 years. ¡°Is it worth it¡­?¡± Holding the iron plate, Han Muye whispered. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s worth it?¡± A voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. Dressed in a black robe, he had a rough face and crafty eyes. He was Duan Jiuxiao, the Demon Venerable of all beasts. ¡°Does living a long life have to be worth it? Is living a short life not worth it?¡± Duan Jiuxiao¡¯s apparition spread out his hands and shook his head. ¡°We are carrying the glory of the desolation. It is our own belief.¡± Faith, glory. Just like the disciples on the Nine Mystic Mountain and the impassioned Confucian scholars in the Central Continent. Although they were weaklings in the eyes of the great cultivators, they were willing to die for their beliefs and glory. If there was no conviction in his heart, then living might really be of no value. Han Muye nodded quickly. ¡°Kid, do me a favor.¡± Duan Jiuxiao¡¯s voice sounded once more. ¡°The Spiritual Armored Fish Demon Clan has countless experts behind them. Their goal is the entire the Desolate Galaxy. ¡°We can¡¯t let them get the token. ¡°Because the Ten Ten Thousand Demons Token is a fragment of the Demon Gathering Bell. If they sense it, they will be able to find the Desolation Galaxy and the Desolate Wilderness.¡± Taking a deep breath, Duan Jiuxiao said in a low voice, ¡°He Tianzhen can break through the void. Take the Ten Thousand Demons Token and leave this place.¡± Leave with the Ten Thousand Demons Token. In the divine treasure, the phantom dissipated. This was Duan Jiuxiao¡¯s final instruction. Han Muye looked down at the churning sea. Black-Armored Fish Demons rushed out of the water one after another. Chapter 488 - 488 Dao Integration with the Heavens, Entering the Saint Realm! 488 Dao Integration with the Heavens, Entering the Saint Realm! Even the strongest fish demon couldn¡¯t withstand the lightning. This was the power of the Heavenly Dao. If he wanted to resist it, he would have to surpass the ancient divine beast, Kui. Naturally he would not do so. The strength of the Spiritual Armored Demons depended on the size of their own clan, not on their individual strength. Facing the lightning that filled the surface of the sea, the Spiritual Armored Demons could only sacrifice their lives. Han Muye sat cross-legged on the black city wall. The sword formation was operating continuously. The Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation consumed a lot of energy. Whether it was the power of the Spiritual Soul or the Sword Will, they were both greatly depleted. Every two hours, he had to stop and rest. At this moment, the demons of the various clans jumped off the city wall and stepped into the Extinction Sea to fish out the fish demons¡¯ bodies. Those who were not completely dead were killed immediately. Those who were already completely dead were moved ashore and piled together. The demon clansmen gathered from all over began to dissect the carcasses of these fish demons. Muscles, bones, scales, flesh. To most low-level demons, these fish demons with at least Earth Realm cultivation were full of treasures. The Spiritual Armored Demons also took advantage of the temporary pause in the sword array to attack the coast with all their might. At this moment, whether it was Qian Yiming, the black-armored sacrificial soldiers behind him, or the demons of the various clans, they all attacked with all their might to resist the fish demons¡¯ attack. Every time this happened, the battle would be most intense. It was not until Han Muye¡¯s sword array activated again and the Spiritual Armored Demons were enveloped by lightning that all the demons retreated wearily. More and more demons gathered on the shore. Skywalkers from various worlds also gathered together. No one expected to encounter such a huge battle on this trip to the secret realm. The Ten Thousand Demons Token that everyone wanted already belonged to someone. The Green Fox Clan and the Nine-Tailed Cat Clan arrived a month later. At this moment, countless demon races had already gathered on the entire coast. Those who were good at refining weapons would refine the bones and tendons of those fish demons into weapons. As soon as the Green Weasel Clan arrived, they immediately refined various medicinal pills. Along with the arrival of the army, Huang Zhihu would teach the Nine-tailed Cat Clan how to read and write every day. She would also go to look at the alchemy and weapon refinement under the lead of Yun Di. Occasionally, Huang Zhihu would step onto the black city wall and clench her fists, nervously watching the fierce battle on the surface of the sea. ¡°The little white cat didn¡¯t come back this time¡­ ¡°Black Tiger, Little Three was dragged into the sea¡­¡± Huang Zhihu gripped the sword hilt at her waist tightly, her eyes filled with hatred. For 10 months, Han Muye did not take half a step away from the black city wall. In these 10 months, countless demons of the various clans died. However, there were also countless juniors who grew up in bloody battles. With the enhancement of the power of the Heavenly Dao, Han Muye could control the lightning that transcended the tribulation. The demons who had broken through the formation could survive the lightning tribulation unscathed. Every clan had experts who easily transcended the tribulation and became Heaven Realm demons. The Skywalkers from the various realms had their cultivation bases and battle prowess multiplied countless times. Among the people from the Heavenly Mystic World, Qian Yiming was already at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Stage. The elites of the Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Clan had also broken through to the Heaven Realm. The sword cultivators of the Western Frontier and Eastern Sea were extremely dazzling in battle. The sword light flew and activated the Green Fox and Nine-Tailed Cat Sword Formation. Each of them could unleash combat power that far exceeded their cultivation. ¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± In the Extinction Sea, the lightning that had stopped rumbled again. The experts of the various clans slowly turned around. His gaze landed on the surging sea. Han Muye seemed to be able to see the end of the sea and the deepest part of the Extinction Sea. Each of the 13 sky-piercing formations contained boundless spatial power. Huge Spiritual Armored Clan Fish Demons passed through the formation and arrived at the Extinction Sea. The foundation of this array formation was the bodies of countless fish demons and tiger sharks. The Spiritual Armored Demons had killed the Tiger Shark clansmen and used their carcasses to set up a formation to transport countless clans. ¡°If we don¡¯t destroy these formations, we won¡¯t be able to stop the Spiritual Armored Demons.¡± Han Muye whispered as the divine light in his eyes slowly faded. Behind him, the illusory black horn seemed to be responding and vibrating gently. In a year, if the growth of others could be said to be earth-shattering, then Han Muye was a world of his own! He used the power of lightning in the Kui Horn to temper his body. At this moment, his body had reached the point where he could not be injured. A 10,000-foot tall mountain could be shattered with a single punch. Circulating the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation over and over again, it allowed his comprehension of the Dao of the Sword to reach a terrifying level. That was an extremely mysterious realm. All the sword techniques did not have the trajectory that they should have. A sword was a sword. Before the sword was drawn, the outcome was already decided. If the improvement of his physical body and sword intent was his foundation, then the tempering of his soul power was his greatest gain in the secret realm. In his divine treasure, divine light appeared. It was the light of the Great Dao. The Great Spirit combined with his spirit, broke through the Confucian Grandmaster Realm, and stepped into the Half-Sage Realm. As a Confucian Half-Sage, the power of heaven and earth fused with him. In this world, Han Muye¡¯s strength could be said to be supreme. He had felt Wen Mosheng¡¯s cultivation state. ¡®Everything in the world was not in the heart.¡¯ ¡®I am all things.¡¯ Of course, this power came from the fusion of the Heavenly Dao, not from Han Muye alone. If he left this world, his power would decrease. Looking at the distant sea, Han Muye flew up. The light wings on his back spread out, and his body paused. He had already entered the Extinction Sea. The Kui Horn followed behind him without hesitation. He Tianzhen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at the fish demons pouncing at him and then at Han Muye. That was the depth of the Extinction Sea. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Kui is with me.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. He Tianzhen shook his head and transformed into a wingless white crane. His long beak pecked down and shattered the head of a thousand-foot-long fish demon. The head of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan was the hardest part. He Tianzhen was truly powerful enough to shatter his head in one strike. Ignoring the situation by the sea, Han Muye stopped on the surface of the sea 10,000 miles away. This was the limit of how far he could go in the Extinction Sea. No matter how far he went, he could not control the Heavenly Sword Formation behind him, and the Kui could not control the power of the Heavenly Dao. To the demons of the Extinction Sea, those from the Desolate Wilderness were invaders. Therefore, for so many years, the demons in the Desolate Wilderness had never been able to go deep into the Extinction Sea. Standing in the void, Han Muye could already see 13 pillars of light in front of him. The power of space pierced through the void, and the entire world turned into an illusion. In another world, countless fish demons fell into the Extinction Sea. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± The Kui Horn shook, and the lightning on it exploded. ¡°This Spiritual Armored Demon Clan is not inferior to the beings in the Desolate Wilderness. Did they fight each other back then?¡± Han Muye looked up in surprise. Do the Spiritual Armored Demons have such a deep background? he wondered. The spatial pillar of light was connected to an extremely powerful world. Han Muye thought of the Immortal Source World in the Ninth Heaven. He wondered if the world of the Spiritual Armored Demons was stronger than the Immortal Source World. On the Kui Horn, golden lightning fell, and Han Muye reached out to grab it. Lightning intersected as images appeared in his mind. In the vast void, stars shattered one after another. Then the Spiritual Armored Demons flew out of the shattered stars like locusts, bringing with them everything they could devour. It turned out that a long time ago, the Desolate Wilderness Realm was fighting with the realm supporting the Spiritual Armored Demons. It was precisely because of a great enemy like the Spiritual Armored Demons that the Desolate Galaxy was unable to resist the siege of those powerful beings from the Immortal Source World. In the end, the Desolate Galaxy was shattered and the Demon Gathering Bell was broken. If such a powerful Spiritual Armored Demon Clan grew in the Heavenly Mystic World, would it eventually devour the essence of the Heavenly Mystic World and leave behind a shattered world?Han Muye did not dare to imagine what might happen. His eyes were filled with a killing intent. He raised his hand, and an illusory sword appeared above his head. This was the condensation of his sword intent. Using his own sword intent as a guide, he condensed a sword light that could carry unlimited power. The long sword appeared, and in the sky, the shadow of a black long-horned bull that filled the entire sky appeared. At this moment, the surface of the entire Extinction Sea began to tremble. This was a resistance to absolute power. Be it Han Muye or the Kui, the strength they displayed at this moment made the demons of the Extinction Sea wary. On the other hand, although the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan was huge, they did not have true experts. Without experts, it would naturally not trigger the backlash of the other powers. The Spiritual Armored Demons relied on such methods to quietly annex other worlds, one by one. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye swung his sword down. The sword light surged, and the sword turned into endless astral winds that crashed into the spatial light pillar in front of him. The Kui roared. The phantom landed on the sword and rushed into the spatial pillar of light. Lightning exploded, and the spatial pillar of light shook. ¡°Bang!¡± After enduring for a few breaths, the spatial pillar of light finally shattered. Countless fish demon carcasses and spatial power were scattered about. Han Muye raised his hand and gathered the spatial power. Countless Armored Fish Demons rushed over from the water. Han Muye was unmoved and swung the sword down again. After five consecutive slashes, the five Space Arrays shattered. He shook his head regretfully, glanced ahead, and turned to leave. He and Kui couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Having used the Sword Dao to carry the power of the Heavenly Dao of Kui and resist the backlash of the Extinction Sea and shatter the spatial array, Han Muye¡¯s soul, body, and even the power of his sword intent were depleted. As for the Kui phantom above his head, it was already illusory and thin. There was only a little of it left. As he flew back to the shore, cheers came from there. Han Muye could feel traces of purple power surging towards him. The People¡¯s Will. He could support the faith of living beings with the People¡¯s Will. Fair enough. Sitting cross-legged, crystal pills appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand. He Tianzhen, who was flying beside him, had a complicated expression on his face. He looked up at the illusory Kui phantom in the sky. The Kui phantom vibrated as if it was saying something. He Tianzhen nodded gently and sighed. ¡°So, you can¡¯t hold on anymore¡­¡± He looked at the demons behind him and his eyes flickered. ¡°We¡¯re both demons. I¡¯m willing to contribute. ¡°I can break through the void, but without the support of the Divine Beast, Baxia, how can I leave the Extinction Sea?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Kui phantom in the sky trembled. A three-foot-long black bull horn landed in front of Han Muye. Then the Kui phantom turned into endless lightning and smashed onto the desolate ruins. Heaven and earth shook! Han Muye, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly stood up and stared at his feet. At this moment, the Desolate Wilderness was slowly rising, and the endless sea was retreating. Not right. Han Muye gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, are you going to carry this wilderness and leave this realm?¡± What answered him was the earth shaking and a roar that soared into the sky. Beneath the Desolate Wilderness, the Divine Beast, Baxia, stood on all fours and slowly stood up! Chapter 489 - 489 The Sharpness of the World is Gathered Here, What Can Stop This Sword? 489 The Sharpness of the World is Gathered Here, What Can Stop This Sword? The Divine Beast, Baxia, had woken up. The divine beast who carried the entire Desolate Wilderness stood up. A huge head rose from the sea. It had a ferocious expression and a mouth full of sharp teeth. There was a terrifying light in its eyes. He raised his head and let out a long roar. On the Extinction Sea, gusts of wind collided. The desolate ruins floating on the Extinction Sea slowly rose. The ground rose and left the sea. The sea rolled back, and the bodies of countless Spiritual Armored Demons tumbled. On the shore, countless demons were stunned and panicked at first, then they cheered crazily. Legend had it that there were divine beasts guarding the Desolate Wilderness. This was true! How strong must a divine beast be to be able to hold up an entire desolate land. Looking at the shore that was getting further and further away, Han Muye had a complicated expression. A bull horn floated quietly in front of him. Lightning flashed. This was the Kui Horn, a treasure that gathered the power of divine beasts. Originally, the remnant soul of the ancient divine beast, Kui, was gathered in this Kui Horn. Now the remnant soul of the Kui had left. It was not Baxia who woke up, but the remnant soul of the Kui that entered Baxia¡¯s body and carried the desolate land. ¡°Glory, faith¡­¡± Han Muye muttered. At this moment, the power of his soul began to sublimate. The Heavenly Dao that enveloped the entire Desolate Wilderness began to fuse with his soul. Dao Integration to Sainthood! Heaven Realm Nascent Soul, Out of Body, Divine Transformation. Above the Heaven Realm, there was actually a realm that was compatible with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Using one¡¯s body to merge with the Dao of Heaven and Earth was the Dao Integration Realm. This was what the Heavenly Mystic World called a Sage. To be able to borrow the power of an entire realm at such a cultivation realm was truly invincible. A true Dao Integration Sage had the power of the Heavenly Dao combined. If he couldn¡¯t draw the power of the Way of Heaven, he could only be a Half-Sage. There was a world of difference between a Half-Sage and a Sage. The remnant soul of the Kui entered Baxia¡¯s body and gave the authority to control the Heavenly Dao to Han Muye. Now the Heavenly Dao of the Desolate Wilderness was in Han Muye¡¯s hands. With the power of the Desolate Wilderness, he could unleash power that exceeded the Heaven Realm! It was the same as the Heavenly Mystic World¡¯s Wen Mosheng who reached the Confucian Dao Absolute Sage Realm! Unfortunately, this Desolate Wilderness was also at the end of its rope. If its power was really extracted, it would probably collapse soon. The ground was still rising. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Divine Beast, Baxia, let out a heaven-shaking roar and carried the desolate land out of the Extinction Sea. Leaving. He was leaving the suppression of the Extinction Sea and the invasion of the Black-Armored Fish Demons. Without enough power to protect this world, this choice was the most realistic. This change caused the Black-Armored Fish Demons to be at a loss. Was Baxia taking the Desolate Wilderness that they had always wanted to conquer out of the Extinction Sea? The remaining eight spatial pillars of light in the Extinction Sea began to tremble and fuse. A pillar of light that supported the world appeared and the power of an extremely powerful demon surged. It was the arrival of a peerless expert of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan! It was not that the Spiritual Armored Demons did not have true experts, but they were just unwilling to use them! The power of the pillar of light was so strong that it could completely compete with ancient divine beasts. If this demon came, no one in the Desolate Wilderness would be able to stop him. Moreover, there was clearly more than one powerful aura in the pillar of light. This aura was so strong that the souls of all the demons in the Desolate Wilderness trembled. The waves on the Extinction Sea surged as if they were trying their best to resist the descent of the great demon. However, it was obvious that the descent of the great demon had already been completed. It would not take long. ¡°Boom!¡± Black-armored fish demons flew out of the water and rushed towards the Divine Beast, Baxia. Even if they collided with Baxia¡¯s heavenly pillar-like legs and their bodies shattered, these fish demons did not care at all. Countless fish demons rushed out and blocked the path of the Divine Beast, Baxia. Baxia let out a roar, opened his mouth, and swallowed the fish demons in front of him. More fish demons collided with him and rushed towards his head. Baxia roared angrily and swung his huge head, shattering all the fish demons. As more demons died, still more charged at him. At this moment, the Spiritual Armored Fish Demons were desperately trying to stop the Divine Beast, Baxia. ¡°Open a path for the Divine Beast!¡± Han Muye shouted in a low voice. The Green Fox and Nine-Lives Cat sword cultivators flew down. The sword light in their hands formed a formation that spread out. Without hesitation, the experts of the various clans flew down to the void and rushed out of the way of the Spiritual Armored Demons. At this moment, everyone knew that the critical moment had arrived. The Spiritual Armored Demons that were teleported over from the pillar of light behind were about to arrive. If they could not escape, they would probably face a huge calamity. Han Muye¡¯s expression was also extremely solemn. He Tianzhen looked around with some reluctance. Then he looked at the few Heavenly Cranes following Huang Zhihu in the distance. ¡°The Heavenly Crane Bloodline should have originated from the Nine Levels of Heaven. ¡°I left the Immortal Source World because I didn¡¯t want our bloodline to become the pets of those Great Immortal Sects.¡± Turning around, He Tianzhen¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye. ¡°Little Han, I¡¯ll give you those wings.¡± Spiritual light rose from his body. The vast and vigorous spatial power collided, as if it wanted to shatter the world. ¡°Back then, Duan Jiuxiao said that he wanted to find me a pair of roc wings. Don¡¯t forget this promise.¡± He Tianzhen¡¯s body transformed into a white crane that supported the sky. A pair of illusory wings spread out on his back, covering the world. ¡°I could travel through the void, but I was locked in the Immortal Source World as a pet beast. Pfft! ¡°I was born to dominate the world!¡± He Tianzhen shouted. He flapped his illusory wings and tore an opening in the void in front of him. As soon as the opening appeared, the dark aura of the void world seeped out. A wave of power tried its best to suppress it, trying to close the opening. ¡°F*ck, open¡ª¡± Chapter 490 - 490 The Sharpness of the World is Gathered Here, What Can Stop This Sword? (2) 490 The Sharpness of the World is Gathered Here, What Can Stop This Sword? (2) He Tianzhen laughed as his body exploded. The surging spatial power turned into a tornado that tore apart the void. The world turned into an illusory black starry sky. This was the boundless void world. As long as the Desolate Wilderness rushed into this void world, they would have a chance of survival. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Han Muye looked at the illusory figure gathered in front of him and asked softly. He Tianzhen¡¯s phantom dimmed, as if it would collapse at any moment. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, He Tianzhen smiled and shook his head. ¡°There are immortals who have cultivated for countless years in the Immortal Source World. They are extraordinary and have no desires. They are really heartless. ¡°I despise that kind of cultivation. ¡°I want to be carefree. The world is huge. I will go traveling. ¡°When I first came to this Desolate Wilderness, Duan Jiuxiao beat me in speed with the bloodline of the Divine Beast, Baxia, provoking me to sever my wings. ¡°I was sealed in this world by Duan Jiuxiao. You can say I have a relationship with this world.¡± He Tianzhen looked down. There were countless demons there. The only thing these demons could do now was to stand there and look at the sky fearfully. They did not know what their fate would be like. In the face of this calamity that could cause the entire world to collapse, what could powerless demons like them do? ¡°The strong must bear the karma of the weak,¡± Han Muye said softly. This was the responsibility of an expert. It was just like how he, who controlled the Heavenly Dao, had the responsibility to protect the living beings here. He raised his hand, and a golden spiritual light enveloped He Tianzhen. The golden light landed in the wilderness below and turned into a 100-foot-tall bluestone. Perhaps, thousands of years later, He Tianzhen¡¯s soul would wake up again. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll help you find a pair of roc wings.¡± Whispering softly, Han Muye looked into the distance. On the other side, three demonic lights rushed over. A powerful Spiritual Armored Demon comparable to an ancient Divine Beast. Han Muye turned to look at the desolate ruins below. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless lightning radiated from his palm. Streams of spatial energy wrapped around the Skywalkers. The power of this Heavenly Dao combined with the power of the sealing order to form spatial passageways. The sealing order could seal the world and was also the key to opening the spatial passageway. The spatial passageway could send everyone back to their original world. Of course, Han Muye could also obtain the waymarks of all worlds through this passageway. With the waymarks, he could use the spatial power of the Sealed Realm to teleport to various worlds. Spatial force pulled and cracks appeared in the void. These outsiders who did not belong to the Desolate Wilderness were summoned by the world behind them. ¡°Foster father!¡± Huang Zhihu called out anxiously, but she was grabbed by Yun Di and flew into the opening of the void. This was Han Muye¡¯s order. Bai Wuhen glanced at Han Muye, sighed softly, and whispered, ¡°Take care.¡± With that, she turned around and stepped into the void¡¯s opening. The Spiritual Armored Fish Demon¡¯s expert was already very close. Elite figures from various worlds landed in the void. ¡°Immortal Han, take care.¡± ¡°Venerable One, take care.¡± Over the past year, Han Muye had held the Ten Thousand Demons Token, had powerful combat strength, and was a fair person. That majestic sword formation suppressed the coast every day. It was the last thing everyone could rely on. No matter how intense the battle was, as soon as the sword formation was formed, the fish demons were all killed. Apart from his powerful combat strength, Han Muye was generous and approachable. He also tried his best to spare time and energy to help with the bloodline enhancement requests of the various experts. Many people¡¯s bloodline power had undergone earth-shattering changes. ¡°Han Muye, come back alive,¡± Qian Yiming growled and cupped his fists at Han Muye. ¡°When you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡± With that, he turned around and took a step forward, crashing into the void. The black-armored Mystic Sun Guards also bowed and turned to leave. ¡°Boom!¡± The black-armored fish demon expert in human form slapped out. Its palm shadow covered the sky, shrouding the entire Desolate Wilderness. The spatial cracks shook as if they were about to shatter at any moment. Those Skywalkers who had yet to leave were all pale. Han Muye looked at the three charging figures and smiled. ¡°You think I sent them away because I couldn¡¯t stop you?¡± Han Muye shook his head, and sword light rose from his body. ¡°I just don¡¯t want them to be around and be restrained.¡± His eyes emitted a bright light that was so intense that it seemed to be able to burn the world! ¡°This way, we can fight to our hearts¡¯ content!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Eight Treasures Ruyi turned into a long sword and set up a Heavenly Cycle Array with the sword pill. The sword light instantly spread for thousands of miles! After transforming into the Heavenly Dao, his combat strength had reached the limit of what this world could withstand! He only needed to guide them, and the Desolate Wilderness would bear all the energy consumption. ¡°The first level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords is 10,000 Swords As One. ¡°The second level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords is One Sword As 10,000.¡± The sword light merged, emitting endless streams of light. In an instant, the 10,000 swords turned into a long sword and slashed down. This sword tore apart the palm shadow that was pressing down. Then it turned into tens of thousands of sword lights and wrapped around the peerless demon that attacked. ¡°Then what about the third level?¡± Han Muye muttered. The thousands of swords gradually turned from solid to illusory, turning back into intertwined sword threads. The sword threads twisted into a wisp, as if they were forged into a long sword. It slowly scattered and condensed before finally turning into a green sword. The sword was three feet long and the edge was clear. He raised the three-foot sword and beheaded the enemy. The sword light slashed down. The expression of the demon changed drastically, and its body turned into a huge fish that covered the sky. The three-foot-long blade slashed down at the huge fish. ¡°The sharpness of a sword is in my hands,¡± Han Muye said softly, his expression unchanged. At this moment, a huge sword appeared in the sky above the desolate ruins and slashed down. The sharpness of the sword was invincible! The sharpness of the world was gathered here. What could withstand this sword? The huge fish demon¡¯s body was torn apart like a thin piece of paper. The demonic qi and blood light that filled the sky shattered and splashed towards the desolate wilderness. Blood rained down. Half of the sky turned red. This blood essence was absorbed by the earth to increase the power of heaven and earth in the Desolate Wilderness. Just like the Fire Source World back then, absorbing more outer world powers was beneficial to their Heavenly Dao. The body and soul of a great demon comparable to a divine beast were very nourishing. Han Muye smiled and looked at the two figures who had paused behind him. His sword strike earlier made the two Spiritual Armored Demons stop. In the Desolate Wilderness, all the demons looked happy. Han Muye¡¯s sword could kill divine beasts! With such an expert protecting them, what were they afraid of? The Desolate Wilderness¡¯s Divine Beast, Baxia, moved forward carrying the weight of the world. All the demons looked at the world behind the darkness with anticipation and anxiety. Where was their future? In the sky, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the two figures with a solemn expression. The experts of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan were still coming. But he could no longer draw his sword. It was not that he could not do it, but the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Desolate Wilderness had already dried up. That strike earlier was already his limit. One more strike and the world would collapse. Even with the nourishment of a divine beast, he could not really recover much of the power of the Heavenly Dao. This world was originally a fragment of the Desolation Galaxy. Its source power had been cut off, and all its power was rootless. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Below, the Divine Beast, Baxia, let out a long hiss. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and sadness. Han Muye¡¯s heart trembled and he slowly lowered his head. Han Muye saw helplessness in Baxia¡¯s eyes. He had used up all his strength. The crack in the void was right in front of them, but the Kui, who only had a remnant soul left, could no longer move. Even if it had already burned the last of its soul, it could not rush into the void crack. Baxia¡¯s footsteps slowed down, and the Spiritual Armored Fish Demons could tell. Those fish demons that were attacking retreated, and the two demons behind them stood in the void without moving. Once Baxia stopped in his tracks and his body fell back into the Extinction Sea, this Desolate Wilderness would become meat in the mouths of the Spiritual Armored Demons. Baxia let out a final sorrowful roar. The divine light in his eyes gradually faded, and his four feet slowly stopped moving forward. The Desolate Wilderness began to descend slowly. The entire land was filled with sorrow and despair. Even divine beasts were powerless to carry the desolate wilderness and leave. Was this fated? Chapter 491 - 491 Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and Wen Mosheng Arrive, So Many Beauties 491 Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and Wen Mosheng Arrive, So Many Beauties For a moment, the low-level demons and the Heaven Realm demons were all confused, and their eyes revealed their feelings of despair and powerlessness. Can it be that the Desolate Wilderness is unable to escape the fate of being enslaved and devoured in the end? Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the ground. At this moment, the Desolate Wilderness seemed so weak and helpless. The path of cultivation was truly arduous. Even a world would have times like this. ¡°Ang¡ª¡± A high-pitched roar came from the ground. The figure of a giant white elephant appeared. Xiang Lingshuang. At this moment, Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s body turned into a million-foot-long phantom. It had a long nose and four legs. Its body was jade-white, and its long tusks shone with a jade-colored light. Ancient Mammoth Divine Beast. The divine beast flew down and used its back to support Baxia¡¯s falling body. Unfortunately, compared to Baxia¡¯s huge body, the giant elephant was pitifully small. The giant elephant roared. One by one, the elephant clansmen rushed to the Desolate Wilderness and landed beside the giant elephant. Together, they supported Baxia¡¯s body with all their might. Not enough. No matter how many elephants there were, it was not enough. On the ground, figures rushed out. A huge bear that was 10,000 feet tall, a flood dragon that could turn into 10,000 feet, and a huge bird that was 10,000 feet tall when it spread its wings¡­ Many demons with ancient bloodlines rushed out and landed under Baxia¡¯s body to support him. The downward slide of the Desolate Wilderness was stopped. ¡°There is great fear in life-and-death struggles. If one is dominated by this fear, it will lead to despair. ¡°If you can overcome fear and have light in your heart, that is faith. ¡°Only with faith can we move forward.¡± In Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure, the power of his soul turned from golden to golden purple, as if it had condensed into the same color as the People¡¯s Will. However, this was not the aura of hope. This was a transformation of the power of the soul. His soul power was extremely strong. It was at a bottleneck until this moment when it thoroughly improved. ¡°Let there be light.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. A gentle light illuminated the sky above the Desolate Wilderness. Under this light, everything in the world emitted vitality. His words carried the law. The Dao was natural. ¡°Wind.¡± Han Muye spoke again. A gentle breeze blew, holding up the Desolate Wilderness and slowly moving forward. Light and wind. The light shone on everything, and the wind brought about a moving world. It was alive. After leaving the Desolate Galaxy for countless years, this dilapidated Desolate Wilderness had come to life. New life. At this moment, this world had its own Heavenly Dao. It was not the broken power from back then, nor was it the substitute control of the Kui¡¯s soul. This Heavenly Dao was activated after Han Muye¡¯s soul power sublimated. This Heavenly Dao was the motivation for the demons in this world to risk their lives. This Heavenly Dao was the desire of living beings for life. ¡°Boom!¡± Bolts of lightning descended from the sky. This was a baptism of heaven and earth, as well as a test of strength. If this new Heavenly Dao could not withstand the void lightning, then this world would eventually be shattered to pieces by the lightning. All the living beings on it would also die. A faint light screen rose from the Desolate Wilderness. This was the sky that belonged to this world. ¡°Boom!¡± The lightning struck the sky, causing the newly born light screen to tremble as if it was about to be torn apart. On the ground, all living beings raised their heads and looked at the trembling light screen. In the distance, greed appeared in the eyes of the two Spiritual Armored Demon Clan experts who had stopped in their tracks. They roared and transformed into huge demon bodies as they rushed over. A new world, a new Heavenly Dao. This was a supreme delicacy for demons. Taking advantage of the lightning tribulation to devour this Heavenly Dao, even if they could not immediately become extraordinary, they could still have the foundation to achieve the Great Dao. These two Spiritual Armored Demons were beings that surpassed the Heaven Realm. Their cultivation levels had already fused with a trace of the power of the Great Dao. Their cultivation was the accumulation of the power of the Great Dao. A new world was currently undergoing tribulation and had weak strength. Wasn¡¯t this a delicious meal? Even if Han Muye had intimidated them with a single strike, the two demons could not care less now. They flew over, bringing with them endless astral winds. Han Muye turned and looked at the charging demons. The power of his soul surged, causing the power of the Heavenly Dao to tremble slightly. At this moment, as long as he combined his soul with this Heavenly Dao and transcended the lightning tribulation together, he would be able to live forever and be as old as the world. Longevity. Becoming a Sage. Spiritual light circulated around Han Muye. However, his soul power did not waver at all. If his soul really fused with this new Heavenly Dao, then even if he exchanged it for absolute strength, he would never be able to escape in the future, right? ¡°Not bad. I thought you¡¯d go back to your old ways.¡± A voice sounded behind Han Muye. Han Muye turned around and saw a black-robed sword cultivator with a resolute face and arrogant eyes. Although he did not see a sword, Han Muye knew that this was a sword cultivator. Because he knew him. ¡°Sword Venerable Yuan Tian.¡± The person who came was the great sword cultivator who suppressed the Western Frontier and dominated the Heavenly Mystic Central Continent. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked at Han Muye and chuckled. ¡°I thought you would be more respectful to me after obtaining my inheritance.¡± Indeed, Han Muye had obtained Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s sword technique, the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, and those sword pills. These were all the inheritances of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. Han Muye raised his hand and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian.¡± ¡°A junior sword cultivator?¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian laughed. ¡°Alright, we sword cultivators only cultivate sooner or later. Why are there so many broken rules?¡± Speaking of this, he grinned. ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡± Relieved? ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, a pillar of light that pierced through the Extinction Sea exploded, and the power of space spread wantonly. The bodies of the demons that were there shattered as they were enveloped by golden spiritual light. ¡°Steady.¡± A faint voice sounded. The spiritual light turned into golden words and smashed the demonic qi and blood light formed by the demons into the Desolate Wilderness. With the sealing of this power, the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Desolate Wilderness instantly increased. ¡°Minister Wen?¡± Han Muye looked at the figure that suppressed the demons. He wore a green robe and held an ink brush in his hand. ¡°This guy had already planned for the Spiritual Armored Demons to annex the Desolate Wilderness and set up a trap in the void. ¡°Right now, on the other side of the spatial passageway, there¡¯s probably a massacre of the Mystic Sun Guards and the Red Flame Army.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked at Wen Mosheng who was slowly walking over. He shook his head and said, ¡°If it were me, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble. It would only take one strike.¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Why didn¡¯t you come earlier? He turned to look at Wen Mosheng. Wen Mosheng was not in the Heavenly Mystic World. So was he plotting against the Spiritual Armored Demons? ¡°You built the White Deer Mountain Academy, shared my Confucianist People¡¯s Will, broke through the heavenly barrier of the Central Continent, and damaged the fortunes of our Central Continent.¡± Wen Mosheng whizzed past the charging Spiritual Armored Demons and landed in front of Han Muye. ¡°Are you going to inherit my legacy or fight with me for the Absolute Sage position?¡± The moment he was stared at by Wen Mosheng, Han Muye felt his mind tremble. The Sword of the Soul in his divine treasure seemed to be about to explode. He could not mobilize the sword intent in his Qi Sea at all. The suppression of the power of the Great Dao! This kind of pure will of the great path really made one feel powerless and defeated. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian stood at the side and frowned. A sword light rose from his body. However, before he could attack, the sword light of Han Muye¡¯s soul rushed into the sky and transformed into a Heaven-Slaying Sword. Using the sword as a brush, golden words floated. ¡®A thousand miles of ice, ten thousand miles of snow.¡¯ In the void, there was no Heavenly Dao. The power of the spirit transformed into the Great Dao, causing the void to tremble. Tens of thousands of miles of land instantly froze. Even the lightning in the void was frozen and slowed down countless times. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked at Han Muye strangely. On the other side, Wen Mosheng raised his eyebrows and moved the ink brush in his hand. ¡®The mountains are winding and undulating, dancing like silver snakes; the hills on the plateau are continuous, like white elephants.¡¯ In the void, dragon snakes rose from the ground, and all things surged. The lightning that filled the sky was attracted over and collided with the two confused demons, tearing them apart. ¡°I want to compete with the lord of heaven¡­¡± Han Muye muttered, and the sword light behind him exploded. The ink brush in Wen Mosheng¡¯s hand scattered black plum blossoms in front of him. The plum blossoms in front of Wen Mosheng instantly turned into a bewitching blood-red when the poem ¡®Red Makeup, Exceptionally Enchanting¡¯ appeared. ¡°Qingyu¡­¡± Wen Mosheng¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of confusion. Then it turned into determination. He raised his hand and swept the ink brush, scattering all the plum blossoms. But before the plum blossoms could gather again, Han Muye¡¯s next line suddenly appeared. ¡®There are so many beauties in the world, attracting countless heroes to bow down¡­¡¯ The ink brush in Wen Mosheng¡¯s hand exploded. The sword light on Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s body rose and filled half of the sky! The entire world evolved into the power of mountains and rivers. Illusory mountains and rivers kept appearing in the void. The new Heavenly Dao in the Desolate Wilderness below let out a joyous cry. He guided the momentum into the world, and countless snowflakes fell in the Desolate Wilderness. These snowflakes carried spiritual energy. They were silvery and enchanting. The thunder had long dissipated, and the Spiritual Armored Demons that were chasing them had long disappeared. Wen Mosheng looked at the broken ink brush in his hand and muttered. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. All the soul power on Han Muye¡¯s body slowly converged. ¡°What about the back?¡± Wen Mosheng raised his head. His voice was a little hoarse. Han Muye shook his head. Wen Mosheng let out a long laugh and looked at the desolate ruins below. ¡°Alright, when this world fuses with the Heaven Mystic World in the future, I¡¯ll wait for your poem.¡± After saying that, he looked at Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. His body shook and turned into a green halo that dissipated. After Wen Mosheng left, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s fighting spirit dissipated and he turned around. ¡°Kid, are you prepared to drift in the void with this world, or are you going back to the Heavenly Mystic World?¡± At this point, he paused and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me to the Immortal Source World?¡± To the Immortal Source World? Drifting in the void? Han Muye said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯d better return to the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± Heavenly Mystic, Western Frontier, Nine Mystic Sword Sect. At this moment, Han Muye yearned for a peaceful life in the Sword Pavilion. The higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the less freedom one would have. It was better to be a sword caretaker. ¡°Return to Heavenly Mystic?¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian nodded and said, ¡°Although your soul power is extraordinary, your cultivation and physical body are not compatible. Gathering your power in the Heavenly Mystic World is a good choice. ¡°However, the Heavenly Dao of the Heavenly Mystic World is already entangled with Wen Mosheng. If he uses the Heavenly Dao to become a sage, you won¡¯t have a chance. ¡°Do you want to fight him?¡± Fight? Be a Sage trapped in a world? If Han Muye really wanted to become such a Sage, he had the chance to fuse with the new Heavenly Dao in the Desolate Wilderness earlier. ¡°The world is so big. Shouldn¡¯t I go traveling like Senior?¡± Han Muye looked at Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and smiled. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian laughed and his expression turned serious. ¡°Then you have to think of a way to suppress your Confucian power. Otherwise, you will subconsciously compete with Wen Mosheng.¡± After saying that, he looked at the desolate ruins below and said, ¡°Do you need my help in this world?¡± If he helped, he would be tainted by karma. To these Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, they had to repay this karma in the future. Han Muye shook his head and immediately flew down. When he stepped on the ground, his soul immediately collided with the ground. Through the deep ground, his soul penetrated Baxia¡¯s body below. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The divine beast, Baxia, which had been silent and motionless, raised its head and let out a long howl. Its huge four legs slowly raised. His spirit entered Baxia and walked with the world. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian stood in the void and watched as Baxia crashed into the rift and disappeared into the void. ¡°Good lad. Interesting. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the Immortal Source World.¡± Chapter 492 - 492 The Gift of the Heavenly Dao, The Body of the Divine Beast, Baxia 492 The Gift of the Heavenly Dao, The Body of the Divine Beast, Baxia After Sword Venerable Yuan Tian finished speaking, he raised his hand and slashed open the void before flying into it. Behind this void, one could vaguely see the Nine Levels of Heaven and Earth. They were vast and mighty, and immortal qi lingered. There was a boundless power surging in the world, as if it wanted to shatter the void formation. This was a world so powerful that it could affect the void world. The Immortal Source World was the world that the cultivators of the world chased after. A powerful being that could even break through the Desolate Wilderness. The Divine Beast, Baxia, who had stepped into the void world from afar, slowly turned his head. His gaze landed on the Nine Levels of Heaven and Earth, and he let out a deep and incomprehensible moan. In the new world, Han Muye looked up at the slowly disappearing void opening. A world like the Immortal Source World was not a place he could go to now. Without sufficient strength, he would only become someone else¡¯s fortuitous opportunity if he went. Carrying the world on his back, the divine beast, Baxia stepped into the boundless world of the void. As soon as he entered the void, all the pressure disappeared. The new world seemed to have its own consciousness as it left the back of the divine beast, Baxia. The ground that had been weighing down on the body of the divine beast for countless years finally rose. When the world flew up, Baxia stopped in his tracks and roared at the sky. This was not the roar of a divine beast controlled by Han Muye¡¯s soul, but the remnant soul of countless divine beasts that hissed involuntarily. After floating in the Extinction Sea for countless years, they could finally be freed. Above the divine beast, Baxia¡¯s head, phantoms appeared. Looking at the rebirth of the world that they had once carried, these divine beast remnant souls laughed loudly. At death¡¯s door, there was only glory and faith. Looking at these illusory and thin remnant soul shadows, Han Muye raised his hand and a dark golden iron plate flew into the air, gathering these shadows. The Ten Thousand Demons Token was a fragment of the Demon Gathering Bell. It had the effect of gathering and nurturing the bloodline of the demon souls. The remnant souls of these divine beasts were gathered in the Ten Thousand Demons Token. Perhaps one day, he could awaken their bodies that were sleeping in the wilderness. Without the suppression of the power of the Extinction Sea, the demon experts felt relaxed in the void. One by one, they returned to the Desolate Wilderness that was now filled with joy. In the new world, thousands of demons were thriving. In the Desolate Wilderness, Han Muye¡¯s body slowly rose. Beside him, the power of the Heavenly Dao intertwined. Countless demons looked up at him. The demons who had reached the Heaven Realm looked at Han Muye with complicated expressions. The Heavenly Dao of this world was born with the power of Han Muye¡¯s soul. Han Muye was indebted to this world and the Heavenly Dao was pestering him to stay in this world. If Han Muye stayed in this world, he could fuse with the Heavenly Dao of this world and become a Sage. He could suppress an entire world and be immortal. In the future, there would be a powerful guardian in this world. He would be like Wen Mosheng of the Heavenly Mystic. If Han Muye left this world, the Heavenly Dao in this world would be incomplete and its strength would be greatly reduced. The power of the Heavenly Dao was damaged. Drifting in this void world was a dangerous thing. Who knew what kind of powerful enemies he would encounter in the void world? ¡°Ang¡ª¡± Below, a giant elephant roared. Spiritual light surged, and Xiang Lingshuang, who had transformed into a human, knelt on one knee in front of Han Muye with a pair of half-arc swords on his back. Behind him, the phantoms of giant elephants floated. This was the submission of the Elephant Clan. Xiang Lingshuang had obtained the bloodline inheritance of the ancient divine beast of the Giant Elephant Clan. He had even given him his true body. Even if he could not fully unleash the power of the divine beast¡¯s true body, Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s current combat strength could still sweep through Heaven Realm demons. White Tiger Clan, Purple Leopard Clan, Green Fox Clan, Nine-Tailed Cat Clan¡­ One after another, they slowly knelt on the ground. In midair, Han Muye was silent for a moment before raising his hand. The dark golden Ten Thousand Demons Token landed in his palm. A trace of soul imprint landed on it. If the power of the soul was left in the Desolate Wilderness, it could ensure that this world was not incomplete. The power of the Heavenly Dao turned into a strong wind and wrapped around the token. With the enhancement of the Heavenly Dao and the soul, this token had the power to suppress this world. He raised his hand and threw the Ten Thousand Demons Token in front of Xiang Lingshuang. ¡°Remember what I said? ¡°It¡¯s up to you what rules you want to set now.¡± Only the strong were qualified to set rules. With the power of the bloodline and the Ten Thousand Demons Token handed over by Han Muye, Xiang Lingshuang, who was an Elephant Clan member who did not want his hands to be tainted with blood, now had the right to make rules. Xiang Lingshuang reached for the Ten Thousand Demons Token and looked up at Han Muye. He was no longer the inexperienced genius of the Elephant Clan. The endless slaughter in the Desolate Wilderness, the danger that the world was about to collapse, the powerlessness of carrying the world with all his might¡­ Elephant Clan, Demon Clan, Heaven and Earth. The wider their horizons were, the further they could see. Xiang Lingshuang felt that he was powerless to change anything. If things went according to his plan, all the demons in the Desolate Wilderness would not fight and would live their own lives. The only result would be that after tens of thousands of years, all the demons would lose their combat strength and even forget to cultivate. At that time, they would really degenerate into wild beasts. Seeing Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s changing expression, Han Muye chuckled and flew out of the sky. He was not worried about what Xiang Lingshuang would choose. In any case, this world would eventually merge with the Heavenly Mystic World. If he left a trace of his soul power in the Desolate Wilderness, it would lead the world to the Heavenly Mystic World. In the Desolate Wilderness, the living creatures and even the resources there were rare and abundant in the Void World. This new world was an alluring delicacy. Chapter 493 - 493 The Gift of the Heavenly Dao, The Body of the Divine Beast, Baxia (2) 493 The Gift of the Heavenly Dao, The Body of the Divine Beast, Baxia (2) As the void drifted, countless experts would come to fight for this world. Even if Han Muye did not use his soul to guide it, this world would not be able to escape the fate of being divided. Ever since the Desolate Galaxy shattered, their fate had been predestined. Of course, there were many clans and experts in this new world. There was also Xiang Lingshuang, who held the Ten Thousand Demons Token, suppressing them. Ordinary experts would only be sending themselves to their deaths. If he wanted to swallow this world, he had to be strong enough. Han Muye flew and landed on the back of the huge Divine Beast Baxia. At this moment, he smiled. In his opinion, this was his greatest gain from this trip to the secret land! The body of an ancient divine beast was intact! The Desolate Wilderness had become a new world, and there was no longer a need for the divine beast, Baxia, to carry it. When the New World¡¯s Heavenly Dao transcended the Heavenly Lightning Tribulation, it handed the body of the Divine Beast, Baxia, to Han Muye. It could be considered a gift and an entrustment. The body of the divine beast, Baxia, had carried this world for countless years. This world did not forget the support of so many ancient divine beast souls. Handing Baxia¡¯s body to Han Muye was safer than staying in the Desolate Wilderness. The body of a divine beast that had lost its soul was even more valuable to those experts than the desolate ruins themselves. If Baxia¡¯s body remained, it would attract countless experts. The Desolate Wilderness turned into a stream of light and instantly disappeared from the vast world of the void. Han Muye stood on the back of the divine beast, Baxia. The power of his soul kept surging out and wrapped around the divine beast¡¯s body. His soul power was injected into the divine beast¡¯s body and slowly refined it. In the void, faint divine senses probed over. The powerful beasts that lived in the void sensed the presence of a divine beast that was huge like a continent, and quietly came over. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Baxia let out a roar and tore these divine senses apart. The beasts fled in panic. Han Muye looked at the surrounding void with a solemn expression. He needed to refine Baxia¡¯s body as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would eventually attract powerful beasts that he could not deal with. He slowly closed his eyes and his body fused with the body of Divine Beast, Baxia, under his feet. ¡ª- In the Heavenly Mystic World. The Southern Wasteland¡¯s Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm trial ended much faster than before. The secret realm trial that required a year in the past only took less than two months this time. Figures walked out of the spatial gateway. ¡°Haha, 70% of our Lion Clan¡¯s elites have returned!¡± Outside the altar¡¯s spatial gateway, a golden-haired Lion Clan elder looked at the figure walking out of the gate and laughed. The trial of the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm was extremely dangerous. In the past, it was considered lucky if 50% of the elites returned safely. This was especially so for a trial that only happened once every few hundred years. There were many experts from other regions in the secret realm, so it was difficult for even 30% to return. Every elite of the demon clans who survived the trial not only had their cultivation and strength increased greatly, but their temperament and experiences had also undergone unimaginable tempering. Unfortunately, most of the elites who had returned from the secret realm were mostly secretive about their experiences there, so the junior elites did not learn much from them. The higher-ups of the clan would not investigate either. Everyone had their secrets. In fact, those who had experienced it all knew that the various clans fought endlessly for those powerful Divine Beast bloodlines in the secret realm. No one was willing to think too much about it. Also, after most elites entered the secret realm, they attached themselves to the clans in the secret realm. This was equivalent to betraying their own clan, and no one was willing to mention it. No matter what, when the elites returned, they would become pillars of their clan in a hundred years. ¡°Haha, 80% of my Green Leopard Clan¡¯s disciples are still alive!¡± On the other side, someone shouted loudly, and his words were filled with joy. ¡°The Spiritual Deer Clan didn¡¯t suffer much losses.¡± ¡°90% of the Wind Wolf Clan¡¯s elites are here!¡± ¡­ It was not just the demons of the Southern Wasteland. The humans and demons of the Western Frontier, the Eastern Sea, and the Central Continent who had entered the Secret Realm all came out of the spiritual light. Sword cultivators stood silently in front of the gateway. The Mystic Sun Guards in black armor had solemn expressions as they lined up. Outside the gateway, doubts slowly appeared amid the cheers. These elites had returned so quickly and had not suffered much losses. Could it be that they had not gained anything from this trip to the secret realm? Did they encounter a powerful enemy in this secret realm and were chased out collectively? When these elites walked out of the secret realm, their eyes were filled with confusion. They really looked like they had encountered a setback. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t gain much from tempering myself in the secret realm. In the future, I can¡ª¡± Before an old demon could finish speaking, his eyes widened. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of the Mystic Sun Guards, the solemn Qian Yiming¡¯s body surged with spiritual light and blood qi, turning into 10,000 feet of spiritual light. Half step into the Out of Body Realm! At the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Stage, the blood qi was compatible with the cultivation of spiritual qi. He was only a step away from condensing his soul and leaving his body! Qian Yiming had actually become such a peerless expert in the secret realm! The expressions of the demons from the various clans of the Southern Wasteland changed. With Qian Yiming¡¯s cultivation level, how could there be a place for the demons in the Southern Wasteland? ¡°How could this be?¡± Xiao Yueli, who was standing beside Gao Changgong, frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Qian Yiming led 3,000 warriors into the secret realm, but he actually broke through the cultivatin suppression in the end. ¡°Did he encounter an unimaginable calamity in the secret realm?¡± Given Xiao Yueli¡¯s identity, she knew what Qian Yiming and the other true elites wanted. Qian Yiming giving up on suppressing his cultivation in the secret realm was equivalent to giving up the chance to break through perfectly. This was equivalent to admitting defeat in the competition with Lu Yang. For someone like Qian Yiming, he probably won¡¯t choose to break through even in a life and death crisis, right? she thought. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a rumble, the clouds in the sky within a thousand miles changed. The shadow of a nine-tailed fox appeared. ¡°Heavenly Fox!¡± Someone exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the Fox Clan that has a nine-tailed powerhouse!¡± Someone exclaimed with widened eyes. Bai Wuhen, who was dressed in a long greenish-purple dress, walked out slowly with Huang Zhihu. Behind her, a nine-tailed phantom moved. The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox was comparable to the Out of Body Realm and had an ancient bloodline! Not only could this Nine-Tailed Fox resist the attacks of Qian Yiming and the Mystic Sun Guards supporting him, she could even unify the demons of the Southern Wasteland! The experts of the various races of the Southern Wasteland, who were originally worried, revealed relaxed expressions. The moment the Nine-Tailed Fox phantom appeared in the sky, streaks of demonic spiritual light appeared in the void. Light flashed and the world shook. Each of the elites emitted the aura of a Golden Core cultivator. Before entering the secret realm, those who could enter the Golden Core Realm before the age of 200 were all elites among the elites of the various large clans. At this moment, the Golden Core aura here actually rose, one after another. It was not just the aura of the Golden Core Realm experts. There were also many half-step Heaven Realm experts. There were as many as a hundred of them who had perfected their auras and were just one step away. ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The unique aura of more than 10 Heaven Realm experts shook the clouds and pushed away the surrounding spiritual qi. Heaven Realm! The scene in front of them made all those who were waiting and questioning dumbfounded. In the past, regardless of which secret realm trial it was, the elites of the various clans had never experienced so much growth. With so many experts returning, they would be able to support their clans after dozens or hundreds of years. ¡°It¡¯s really a great battle!¡± A white-haired old demon spoke with a trembling voice. The rise of the strong and the struggle for power. In the next few hundred years, the era of the elites of the various clans would arrive! ¡°Where¡¯s Han Muye?¡± Beside Gao Changgong, Patriarch Tao Ran frowned and looked around. He scanned the surroundings, but he did not see Han Muye. With Han Muye¡¯s strength, he should not have died in the secret realm. Others could improve in the secret realm, but what about him? Not only Tao Ran, but Gao Changgong also frowned. Xiao Yueli moved and landed beside Huang Zhihu. ¡°Huhu, where¡¯s your foster father?¡± Chapter 494 - 494 Junior Sister Mu, It Has Been a While 494 Junior Sister Mu, It Has Been a While Everyone looked at Huang Zhihu. Huang Zhihu gritted her teeth and shook her head, not saying a word. Yun Di protected Huang Zhihu and slowly walked towards Patriarch Tao Ran. The disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect walked silently, protecting Huang Zhihu. The elites from the Western Frontier also spontaneously protected the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s team. Countless people turned to look at the team. The experts of the various clans had complicated expressions in their eyes. Many of them lowered their heads. Where had Han Muye gone? Xiao Yueli turned to look at Bai Wuhen. Bai Wuhen said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Han is truly a rare hero.¡± Suppressing a world, facing the dangers of a decisive battle. Bai Wuhen did not know if Han Muye could withstand the siege of the Spiritual Armored Demons that were comparable to divine beasts. She couldn¡¯t see any chance of winning. She looked up at the Spiritual Armored Demon elites in the distance. These Spiritual Armored Demons also chose to return to the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°Boom!¡± Killing intent surged from Bai Wuhen¡¯s body. ¡°From today onwards, the demons of the Southern Wasteland and the Spiritual Armored Demons will be irreconcilable!¡± With a loud shout, endless demonic qi turned into a huge palm that slapped in the direction of the spiritual armored Demon. The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox was a being that surpassed the Nascent Soul level. Who could withstand the attack of such a great demon? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Spiritual Armored Demon Clan roared and several powerful figures flew out. Eighth level of the Nascent Soul Stage! These experts were shockingly eighth level Nascent Soul Stage experts that could sweep through the Southern Wasteland! There were so many experts hidden among the spiritual armored demons¡¯ escorts to the Southern Wasteland. At this moment, many experts from various clans broke out in cold sweat. If the Spiritual Armored Demons suddenly attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Boom!¡± Several powerful cultivators joined forces and blocked the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s attack. Then they fell and spat out blood. The power of the Heavenly Fox was really unpredictable. The elites of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan gathered together and were nervously on guard. ¡°Hmph, go back to the Eastern Sea. When I occupy the Southern Wasteland, I¡¯ll send troops to attack the spiritual armored demons.¡± Qian Yiming snorted and left with the soldiers behind him. After the battle in the secret realm ended, he was not interested in killing these spiritual armored demons. If he wanted to kill, he would slaughter the spiritual armored demons! The elites of the other clans also quietly dispersed and returned to their respective races under the protection of the experts of the various races. As long as he could safely return to his residence and quietly stabilize his cultivation, he would definitely soar into the sky the next time they met. In front of the altar¡¯s door, figures were leaving. In the end, the gate collapsed and turned into spatial power that dissipated. The cultivators of the Western Frontier stood there and turned to look at Patriarch Tao Ran. Looking at the disappearing gate, Patriarch Tao Ran sighed softly. Hearing the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect recount, Patriarch Tao Ran, Gao Changgong, and the others roughly knew about Han Muye¡¯s deeds in the secret realm. A man and a sword suppressed an entire world. The name of the Sword Dao Immortal still resounded in the secret realm. Transforming one¡¯s body into the Dao and becoming an Absolute Sage. If Han Muye returned, he would immediately become a peerless being that could compete with the scholars of the Central Continent! Unfortunately, Han Muye chose to send away all the Skywalkers and stay behind alone to fight the spiritual armored demons in the Desolate Wilderness. However, no one saw it. No one dared to imagine it. The actions of such a person who could suppress an entire world were truly unfathomable to outsiders. ¡°Master has arranged to send Miss Zhihu to the White Deer Mountain Academy in the Central Continent to study,¡± said Yun Di, who was standing beside Huang Zhihu. Patriarch Tao Ran nodded. He raised the flying ship and led the elites of the Western Frontier away. Han Muye of the Western Frontier, an immortal of the Sword Dao, suppressed the wilderness with his sword alone. Even if he did not return, the Heavenly Mystic World was still a legend. Legend had it that if Han Muye could return, he could even become an Absolute Sage like the Central Continent. Regarding this rumor, it was said that the Central Continent¡¯s literary ministers were silent and did not deny it. Unfortunately, this person could not return in the end. A year. Two years. Three years. In the Western Frontier, after returning from the secret realm trial, the cultivation of the elites of the various sects advanced by leaps and bounds. In the past three years, although no Heaven Realm experts had appeared, more than 10 half-step Heaven Realm experts had appeared. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was still the number one sect in the Western Frontier, suppressing the situation in the Western Frontier. With Patriarch Tao Ran in charge of the Sword Pavilion, Liu Hong was basically the one handling the matters. Yang Mingxuan, Jiang Ming, Lin Shen, and the others were all busy with trading matters in the trading company. The Han Family Trading Company mainly sold swords and medicinal pills. The swords refined in the Fire Source World were transported to various places in the Heavenly Mystic. This was especially true for the Central Continent and the Eastern Sea, which needed millions every year. Southern Wasteland¡¯s Qian Yiming even directly sent people to the Nine Mystic Mountain to buy swords at a high price. The Han Trading Company¡¯s pills were not as famous as before because they lacked Han Muye¡¯s refinement of various precious supreme-grade pills. However, the Mu Clan¡¯s Mu Shencheng was cooperating with the trading company, and with the addition of Green Ray Mountain, the pill business was no less profitable than before. As the head of the Mu family, who was working with the Han family¡¯s trading company, the few top-grade pills that Mu Wan refined could be said to be in short supply. Many trading companies in the Central Continent had asked the Han Family¡¯s trading company to sell supreme-grade pills. In three years, the Han Family Trading Company had become a big business that could advance alongside the Jin Family Trading Company. Even the Bai Family controlled by Bai Suzhen could only be ranked third. After all, no one had connections like the Han Trading Company that connected the Central Continent¡¯s Eastern Sea and the Southern Wasteland. In the past three years of the cultivation world, countless people had forgotten Han Muye¡¯s existence. ¡­ Southern Wasteland, Purple Autumn Forest. This was the base of the Southern Wasteland Fox Clan. Ever since the return of the Heavenly Fox, Bai Wuhen, this place had become the holy land of the Southern Wasteland. At this moment, in the small courtyard behind the grass hut in the Purple Autumn Forest, Mu Wan raised her hand to collect the pills in the pill furnace in front of her. ¡°Senior Wu Hen, these are the sixth-grade Bone Shattering Pills you wanted. Unfortunately, only two of them were produced, and only one of them is of the highest quality.¡± Mu Wan placed the pill in the jade bottle with a trace of regret. A sixth-grade pill was the limit of what she could refine. In the end, she was still not talented enough in alchemy. ¡°Sister Mu Wan, your alchemy talent is already extremely good.¡± Bai Wuhen took the pill and chuckled. After checking the pill, she looked at Mu Wan. ¡°You¡¯re the most talented alchemy cultivator I¡¯ve ever seen other than Senior Brother Han. ¡°Or rather, you¡¯re the real alchemist.¡± Alchemy cultivator. Senior Brother Han. Mu Wan nodded and turned to look at the greenery outside the small courtyard. In this world, who could have Senior Brother Han¡¯s talent? Wasn¡¯t the reason why his Pill Dao could advance by leaps and bounds because Senior Brother Han had helped him improve his affinity with plants and vegetation? ¡°Senior Brother Han¡­¡± She lowered her head and whispered. She didn¡¯t want Bai Wuhen to see the pain on her face. This time, she had come to the Southern Wasteland at Bai Wuhen¡¯s invitation to refine a Bone Shattering Pill that could help the Demon Race increase their bloodline power. As a reward, Bai Wuhen would give the Han Trading Company many spiritual herbs unique to the Southern Wasteland. The Han family¡¯s trading company was Senior Brother Han¡¯s hard work. Mu Wan was almost completely focused on refining pills and expanding the trading company. Only by being busy could he feel at ease. After rejecting Bai Wuhen¡¯s good intentions of personally escorting her, Mu Wan took the flying ship of Mushen City and returned to the Western Frontier. After returning from the secret realm, whether it was Qian Yiming or the various factions, their strength had increased countless times. The Southern Wasteland was not too peaceful now. The experts of the various races rubbed their palms together. The battle with the Mystic Sun Guards and the Red Flame Army was about to begin. Mu Wan did not stay in the Southern Wasteland because she did not want to be implicated in such a war. ¡°After returning to the Western Frontier, I should prepare to go to the Central Continent to participate in the Alchemy Conference¡­¡± On the flying ship, Mu Wan muttered to herself. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud bang, the entire flying ship shook. ¡°Young Miss, be careful. There are powerful enemies surrounding us.¡± A shout came from outside the cabin. Mu Wan stood up and walked out of the cabin. Outside the cabin, three ten-foot-long flying ships blocked the way. Not far away, several Mystic Sun Guards in black armor stood in the air. ¡°Mystic Sun Guards?¡± Mu Wan frowned and said softly, ¡°My Han family¡¯s trading company and the Mystic Sun Guards are considered allies. Why are you blocking the way?¡± She was not good at fighting, but it was not that she did not have any means of self-defense. Pink petals appeared around her. ¡°Under the orders of the commander, I¡¯m here to extend an invite to Fairy Mu Wan.¡± Someone on the flying ship opposite bowed and spoke. An invite? The Earth Realm experts beside Mu Wan moved and protected her. Mu Wan shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With her and the people around her, they could not stop the Mystic Sun Guards. Qian Yiming should not have any ill intentions when he sent someone to invite him. The flying ship turned and flew for more than an hour before landing by a river. There were rows of Mystic Sun Guards with their hands on their swords. Two figures were sitting by the river in front of them, fishing leisurely. Seeing Mu Wan, the green-robed Qian Yiming stood up. ¡°Brother Han, I, Qian Yiming, am not strict enough with your subordinate, Kong Chaode. I will give him an explanation for this matter.¡± Qian Yiming turned around and looked at Mu Wan with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve invited Fairy Mu Wan over for you. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± With that, he laughed and picked up the fishing rod with one hand and the two-foot-long fish he had caught with the other. The figure sitting on the shore turned around. Mu Wan was smiling gently. ¡°Junior Sister Mu, it has been a long time.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Han, it¡¯s so good¡­¡± Mu Wan¡¯s face was like a flower blooming, and tears fell from her eyes. Chapter 495 - 495 Han Muyes Second Trip to the Central Continent Begins 495 Han Muye¡¯s Second Trip to the Central Continent Begins On the banks of the river, two figures sat side by side. The sound of flowing water could be heard. Han Muye, who was wearing a green robe, held a fishing rod in one hand and stared at the buoy on the water in front of him as he spoke softly about his experiences in the past three years. From the slaughter in the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm, the formation of the Heavenly Dao, to drifting in the void. Basically, Han Muye did not hide much. Mu Wan sat at the side and listened. Her expression kept changing. She was nervous because of the tragic battle and also happy for the new world. When she heard Han Muye say that he was drifting in the void and all kinds of strange beasts were coming to kill him, she subconsciously clenched her fists. The void was boundless. Han Muye, who had refined the body of the Divine Beast, Baxia, encountered all kinds of powerful strange beasts. Some of them were not much smaller than the Divine Beast, Baxia. They were like a continent as they charged over. Some were as small as mosquitoes, but they could stir up strong winds in the void. There were also powerful beasts that could disturb the mind and were good at soul attacks. They quietly came to snatch Baxia¡¯s body. In the strange world, the surging galaxy was lonely and dangerous. Mu Wan sat there, her eyes blurry. This is cultivation¡­ Hearing Han Muye¡¯s story, she felt a desire. How great it will be if I can one day walk out of this world and see the resplendent galaxy, as well as the Immortal Source World of the Nine Heavens and the boundless Desolate Wilderness. ¡°So, Senior Brother Han, you haven¡¯t completely refined the divine beast body yet and need to cultivate in seclusion?¡± Turning to look at Han Muye, Mu Wan whispered, ¡°Then, then you have to quickly return to the Sword Pavilion to cultivate in seclusion.¡± She was extremely happy to see Han Muye again. However, Han Muye¡¯s cultivation had yet to stabilize. Refining the divine beast body still required time, so she should not disturb him. Hearing her words, Han Muye shook his head and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for seclusion. Now, my physical strength and cultivation are not compatible with my mental state. I need to control the compatibility.¡± After refining the body of a divine beast, his physical strength had suddenly increased to the extreme. Han Muye could not adapt to this power for the time being and needed to slowly sharpen it. During the refinement of the divine beast body, the impact on the soul and mental state brought about by the bloodline power forced Han Muye to deal with it carefully. Even the relatively peaceful Baxia had a bloodline that was filled with brutality and savagery. During the battle in the void, Han Muye was tainted with a lot of blood. Right now, it was as if endless lava was churning in his heart. If he could not suppress it, it might erupt and burn him to ashes. ¡°Then what should Senior Brother do now?¡± Mu Wan asked softly. She felt that she could not help Han Muye¡¯s cultivation at all. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m focused on refining the divine beast¡¯s body. I can¡¯t use any power for the time being. I¡¯ll study alchemy and become an alchemy master.¡± Looking at Mu Wan, Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°We can go to the Central Continent together. Along the way, we can pick herbs and refine pills to comprehend the Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± Go to the Central Continent together. Mu Wan¡¯s eyes lit up and her face turned red. She bit her lip and said in a low voice, ¡°Is this helpful to Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation?¡± He nodded. Mu Wan smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Central Continent with you.¡± Hearing her agree, Han Muye smiled. At this moment, the buoy on the water shook slightly and sank. Han Muye raised his fishing rod. ¡°Bam!¡± The handle of the fishing rod shattered into powder. Looking at the powder in his palm and the half of the fishing rod floating on the river, Han Muye shook his head with a wry smile. Mu Wan covered her face and chuckled. ¡­ Outside the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ encampment, Qian Yiming sent Han Muye and Mu Wan off. According to Han Muye, they would cross the Southern Wasteland and enter the Central Continent. Although Mu Wan¡¯s cultivation level had already reached the Foundation Establishment realm, there was clearly no murderous aura about her, and she did not look like she had cultivated a martial arts technique. Han Muye also looked like a mortal now. Qian Yiming looked at Han Muye and glanced at Mu Wan. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Han, do you really not need me to send someone to escort you?¡± Han Muye smiled and shook his head. Seeing him like this, Qian Yiming could only give up. Then he sighed softly and said, ¡°I wish I could have a good battle with you, Brother Han.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you want, we can fight now,¡± Han Muye said calmly. Qian Yiming¡¯s expression froze. The few generals not far away turned their faces away. When Han Muye returned from outside the realm, Qian Yiming welcomed him happily. After drinking for a while, they sparred a little. Slightly. It was when they drank to their heart¡¯s content and clinked glasses. Qian Yiming was sent flying. According to Han Muye, it was very difficult for him to control his strength now. Qian Yiming believed him. If he were to compete with Han Muye now, he would most likely be killed by a single punch. Or two punches. Seeing Han Muye and Mu Wan leave, Qian Yiming¡¯s expression slowly turned solemn. ¡°Minister Wen personally instructed us not to offend Han Muye. Is it because he obtained unimaginable benefits in the secret realm? ¡°After sending us away, what exactly happened in the Desolate Wilderness?¡± Qian Yiming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he revealed an envious expression. ¡°His physical strength is so strong that even his soul power can¡¯t control it. It¡¯s really an unimaginable gain¡­¡± He was also known for his physical strength, but he could not even withstand Han Muye¡¯s careless touch. It could be seen how terrifying Han Muye¡¯s physical strength was. ¡°Hehe, this is going to be fun.¡± Qian Yiming grinned and said happily, ¡°A man and a woman are traveling together. This guy can¡¯t restrain his strength. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even dare to touch that little girl.¡± Chapter 496 - 496 Han Muyes Second Trip to the Central Continent Begins (2) 496 Han Muye¡¯s Second Trip to the Central Continent Begins (2) ¡­ Han Muye and Mu Wan did not really travel alone. Instead, a large group of people headed to the Central Continent together. After visiting Xiao Yueli and Gao Changgong, Han Muye and the other two followed the Xiao family¡¯s caravan to the Central Continent. ¡°Young Master Mu, just ahead of us is the Shao Yuan Ridge. It used to be the base of the Green Tiger Clan. Now it¡¯s managed by some of the remaining tigers and some humans who moved south.¡± The leader of the caravan, Xiao Chu, was an elder of the Xiao family and Xiao Yueli¡¯s uncle. Of course, compared to Xiao Yueli, Xiao Chu¡¯s status was much lower. He had to lead the caravan to the Central Continent and the Southern Wasteland to accumulate wealth for the family. War had always been accompanied by wealth. Be it the Xiao family, Qian Yiming¡¯s family, or the caravan fleets, they had all made a fortune in the ongoing wars between the Southern Wasteland and the Central Continent. From the migration of humans to the convergence of all kinds of goods, everything else was ill-gotten gain, aside from the military funds that they did not dare to touch. Xiao Chu whispered to Han Muye and Mu Wan about the produce of Shao Yuan Ridge, where they were about to go. Many people in the caravans behind him looked at Han Muye with indignant expressions. Han Muye¡¯s alias was Mu Ye. He was a beginner alchemist and Mu Wan was his junior sister. The reason why they traveled with the caravan was because Mu Ye was Gao Changgong¡¯s distant relative. Gao Changgong actually brought along his family¡¯s Miss and they got together for no reason. It was said that the elders of the Xiao family in the Imperial City were very unhappy about this matter. However, Xiao Yueli was now in the army. Even if those Xiao family elders had some guts, they would not dare to cause trouble for the army. Anyway, the clan had said that if Gao Changgong returned to the Central Continent with Xiao Xueli, they would teach him a lesson. Gao Changgong was a ruthless person. He was holed up in the army, making those unhappy Xiao family members exasperated. Now that they saw Gao Changgong¡¯s distant relative, they hated him to the core, which showed in their eyes. But naturally, Xiao Chu, Xiao Yueli¡¯s uncle who got his power and status from Xiao Yueli, was not like those ordinary disciples. Instead, he was very attentive to Han Muye. The Mystic Sun Guards and the Red Flame Army had occupied nearly half of the Southern Wasteland. Most of the various clans in the Southern Wasteland had retreated. This was because Qian Yiming had used the condition of not fighting for 10 years in exchange for the opportunity to enter the Ten Thousand Demons Secret Realm. After he left the secret realm, he indeed did not lead an army to fight again. In the past three years, a large number of humans had migrated to the Central Continent. On the other hand, the various demon clans under their rule had been divided and undergone various Confucian teachings. On the other side, the demons were much more relaxed. The Heavenly Fox returned, only appearing to appease the various clans before disappearing. Some of the demon races began to move to the Western Frontier, while others defended their own clans. The returning elites grew rapidly, greatly increasing the strength of their clans. This was the demon race. Their bloodlines and habits were all different. It was impossible for them to really be united. Even the demons of the Desolate Wilderness could not do it, let alone a place like the Southern Wasteland. Once the 10-year period was up, the war would start again. Perhaps the Southern Wasteland would really fall. As for whether Qian Yiming would wage war against the Western Frontier, that would depend on whether he had the guts. Han Muye was looking forward to it. After crossing the mountain ridge, the village in front of them appeared. There were straw sheds surrounded by wooden houses and houses made of soil and stone. Most of the demons in the Southern Wasteland were not particular about their food, clothing, and transportation. This was a huge contrast to the opulent Central Continent. As the caravan fleet moved forward, a few figures rushed over from the village. The leader was an old student in his fifties who was dressed in a scholarly robe. There was also a tall and strong member of the Green Tiger Clan with stripes on his head and face. The Green Tiger Clan¡¯s bloodline was considered powerful. Newborn clansmen already had the power to cultivate their essence. However, such a bloodline inheritance was difficult and the clan was not big. It was also because of this that the Green Tiger Clan here chose to stay in Shao Yuan Ridge when the other large clans were defeated. Qian Yiming¡¯s army did not exterminate the demons of the Southern Wasteland. Most of them were stationed there. However, the Central Continent would arrange for many humans to migrate and live with these clans. With the Confucian teachings, these clans would also be assimilated after a few hundred years. The old student who came to welcome the caravan fleet was called Zhou Pu. He had wasted half his life in the Central Continent and was only a student. He responded to the dynasty¡¯s call and led some villagers to the Southern Wasteland to be the guardian of the clan. He could be considered to have some authority and could condense the People¡¯s Will. This was the reason why many Confucianist cultivators of the Central Continent were willing to come to the Southern Wasteland. ¡°Shopkeeper Xiao, the spiritual herbs you want have been prepared. Please take a rest in the village.¡± Zhou Pu cupped his hands and smiled. The tiger man beside him also cupped his hands and remained silent. There were a total of more than 100 people in the caravan fleet. Other than Han Muye and Mu Wan, there were also seven or eight juniors of the Xiao family who were in training. The rest were staff and guards. Half of the large caravans dragged by more than 40 spiritual steeds were already full. It wasn¡¯t just the Xiao family¡¯s caravans. Most of the other caravans were the same. Unless it was a real treasure that required a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to carry it with him, the rest of the ordinary goods would be transported by caravans. This way, he could train his juniors and slowly gather connections. There seemed to be a lot of goods in the caravans, but they were not really valuable treasures. They were not enough to compensate for engaging a Heaven Realm cultivator. Unless the Han Family Trading Company was transporting precious medicinal pills, they typically used large caravan fleets. Xiao Chu did not reject Zhou Pu¡¯s invitation and led the caravans to set up camp outside the village. Zhou Pu and the others invited Xiao Chu and a group of Xiao family disciples to a banquet. Xiao Chu invited Han Muye and Mu Wan to go together, but they did not go. The two of them carried bamboo baskets and herb hoes on their backs. Under the guidance of a few Green Fox clansmen, they went up the mountain to look for herbs. The Tiger Source Grass was abundant in the Green Tiger Clan¡¯s base. It was very old and had rich medicinal power. It could be used as a supplement to several grade seven pills. The main reason why the caravan group came to Shao Yuan Ridge was to buy Tiger Source Grass. In the Southern Wasteland, 10 stalks of these spiritual herbs could only be exchanged for one spiritual rock. In the Central Continent, each stalk could be exchanged for more than one spiritual rock. Every time the Xiao family¡¯s caravan fleet came, they would collect tens of thousands of Tiger Source Grass. This was also the main source of income for the Green Tiger Clan on Shao Yuan Ridge. Otherwise, the clans here would not be so polite to the caravan fleet. Han Muye and Mu Wan carried the bamboo baskets and walked 10 miles away. There was a lot of Tiger Source Grass in the forest. However, most of them were relatively young and did not have enough medicinal power. ¡°Eh, this one is not bad. It has 20 years of medicinal power.¡± Han Muye looked at a spiritual herb with four leaves and eight petals on a stone cliff in front of him and smiled. He picked up the herb hoe and tapped gently. ¡°Boom!¡± The half-foot-tall stone cliff shattered. The herb naturally shattered as well. Han Muye opened his mouth and smiled wryly. Mu Wan laughed out loud. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I¡¯m here to pick herbs. Help me carry the herb basket.¡± Handing the medicine basket on her back to Han Muye, Mu Wan took a few steps forward and dug up another lush Tiger Source Grass. As the two of them walked, Mu Wan bent down to pick herbs from time to time. ¡°This one is 60 years old. It can be exchanged for 300 spiritual rocks in the Central Continent.¡± ¡°Wow, a hundred-year-old Tiger Source Grass. We¡¯re rich. Be careful, be careful. Don¡¯t break the leaves. This is worth 2,000 spiritual rocks.¡± Looking at the happy Mu Wan, Han Muye smiled. Mu Wan could now casually refine a cauldron of medicinal pills to exchange for hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks. These Tiger Source Grass were really nothing to her. However, at this moment, in Han Muye¡¯s eyes, Mu Wan still looked like she had been refining pills in the medical hall on the Nine Mystic Mountain to exchange for spiritual rocks. Little money-grubber. After crossing a hill, the two of them stopped. There were two figures on the hill ahead. The two of them were talking in low voices and did not notice Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s arrival. ¡°Cui Cui, if your grandfather and the rest really don¡¯t agree to us being together, then forget it. I, I, will leave Shao Yuan Ridge in the future.¡± The person who spoke was a young man from the Green Tiger Clan. He was tall and strong, and his face was simple and honest. There was a hint of disappointment on his face. Beside him, a young girl in a light pink dress shook her head and glared at him. ¡°Shao Datian, how dare you abandon me after having an affair? Why didn¡¯t you say forget it when you rolled on the grass with me back then?¡± Hearing the young girl¡¯s words, the Tiger Clan youth called Shao Datian panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°Cui Cui, I, how could I do that? I, I¡¯m just afraid. They said that I¡¯m a Tiger Clan member and you¡¯re a human. We, we can¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish, Cui Cui reached out and grabbed Shao Datian¡¯s collar. ¡°Datian, let¡¯s elope.¡± Chapter 497 - 497 Primordial Spirit as a Sword, Nothing That Cant Be Urged 497 Primordial Spirit as a Sword, Nothing That Can¡¯t Be Urged Elope. A human girl wanted a tiger youth to elope with her. On the hill, the young man from the Tiger Clan kept retreating, as if he had many concerns. ¡°Cui Cui, my father said that I would harm you by being together¡­¡± Shao Datian slapped the green rock on the hill, shattering it into pieces. ¡°What else can you do besides smashing rocks?¡± The girl turned her head and glared at him. Then she lowered her head. ¡°My grandfather didn¡¯t allow it either. That¡¯s why I asked you to elope with me.¡± A young man and a young woman with little experience were troubled by love. Mu Wan reached out and grabbed Han Muye¡¯s sleeve. She shook her head and gently retreated. After leaving the mountain range, Mu Wan said in a low voice, ¡°The Central Continent has conquered the Southern Wasteland and a large number of humans had emigrated there. I¡¯m afraid there will be many such things in the future.¡± At this point, she revealed a complicated expression. ¡°Humans and demons intermarry. Not to mention the difficulty of having children, but the dangers¡­¡± When humans and demons were united, the mother would basically be cut off from her inherited bloodline and turn into an ordinary demon beast if she was a demon. Ordinary demon beasts were the lowest beings of the demon race. Not only did they have low intelligence, but their chances of transforming were also extremely slim. They would be looked down upon by their race. If his mother was a human, the outcome would be even more miserable once she gave birth. The fetus in the womb would suck all the qi and blood power from its mother¡¯s body and she would eventually die. In the cultivation world, most of the cultivators who had truly united with the demons and had a perfect ending were great cultivators. Such great cultivators¡¯ strength was rich. It could lock one¡¯s qi, blood, and soul and ensure the purity of one¡¯s bloodline. Of course, the price was probably extremely high. Back then, in order to be together with Wen Mosheng, Bai Qingyu even cut off the condensed tail of the Heavenly Fox. Fairy Peony had also made up her mind to marry the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible for demons and humans to intermarry. We can completely work from the bloodline.¡± Han Muye pondered for a moment and said in a low voice. He was the owner of the Ten Thousand Demons Token and controlled the various bloodline inheritances of the ancient Desolate Galaxy. The bloodline power of those divine beasts was so strong that it was difficult to pass down. Many divine beasts would choose to temporarily seal their bloodlines in order to continue the inheritance. After their children were born, they would slowly awaken. Most demons could not bear to awaken the bloodline of a divine beast. This was also the reason why there would be more and more branches of the demon race in the future, and the powerful bloodline became thinner and thinner. When Han Muye and Mu Wan returned to the camp, Xiao Chu and the Xiao family disciples had already returned from the banquet. At this moment, the sky was already dark. The caravan fleet set up eight tents on the field. Xiao Chu had one to himself, Han Muye and Mu Wan had one, and the other Xiao family disciples and caravan workers were squeezed into six tents. There were more than 10 people squeezed into each tent, which made the Xiao family disciples a little dissatisfied. Some people muttered, but after being glared at by Xiao Chu, they had to obediently retreat into the tent. In the tent, Han Muye and Mu Wan sat opposite each other. For a moment, Mu Wan felt a little uneasy. She recalled the sadness in her heart when she heard that Senior Brother Han could not return from the Southern Wasteland three years ago. Great-Grandma, Fairy Peony, asked her if she would be like her and give up everything to follow Han Muye if he returned safely. At that time, Mu Wan nodded firmly. Seeing Han Muye return, her joy was indescribable. Therefore, she could cast aside her reservations and accompany Han Muye to the Central Continent. However, no matter how determined she was, she could not fight the awkwardness of sitting opposite him in the quiet tent. She was at a loss. Han Muye was also a little stunned. If I had asked Junior Sister Mu Wan to stay at the Nine Mystic Mountain back then, perhaps our children would be the same age as Huang Zhihu now. Sixth Brother is the shrewdest, he thought. Shaking his head, Han Muye took out a book and laid it flat on the desk in front of him. Then his ink brush moved gently. Confucianism could calm one¡¯s mind and copying Confucian writings allowed one to slowly improve one¡¯s state of mind. Seeing that Han Muye was seriously copying the book, Mu Wan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes. She took out the Tiger Source Grass she had picked and cleaned them one by one, sealing them with spiritual energy. Then she carefully handled the other spiritual herbs. Some spiritual herbs still needed to be refined with a pill furnace to turn into medicinal liquid. Mu Wan dealt with the spiritual herbs and immediately focused her attention with a solemn expression. Such concentration was indeed rare. ¡°Bam!¡± The tremor behind her made Mu Wan tremble. The pill furnace in front of her shook, and a grayish-black smoke rose. The spiritual herbs were destroyed. Ignoring the spiritual herbs, Mu Wan quickly turned around and saw Han Muye smiling wryly as he cleaned up the scattered remains of the ink brush in front of him. The ink brush broke into pieces. ¡°Junior Sister Mu, I¡¯ll use a formation to isolate you. It won¡¯t affect your study of alchemy.¡± Han Muye took out an array disc and was about to activate the array formation when the array disc shattered with a bang. Mu Wan laughed and raised her hand. Spiritual light isolated the two of them. ¡°Junior Sister, when did you repair the array?¡± Han Muye asked softly. After saying that, he remembered that this array had already isolated him from Mu Wan¡¯s perception. Shaking his head, he sat cross-legged and looked at the long table in front of him. Half of the words were written, and the rest were stained with ink. This was his current state. His physical strength was too strong, so strong that it was difficult to control. He slowly closed his eyes. His divine thoughts started from the divine treasure, then entered his sea of Qi, and then returned to his dantian. From the Desolate Wilderness, Han Muye had obtained unimaginable benefits. There were all kinds of treasures, ancient bloodlines, supreme treasures, Kui Horn, and the tyrannical body of the Divine Beast, Baxia. At this moment, his divine treasures were filled with a golden aura. Chapter 498 - 498 Primordial Spirit as a Sword, Nothing That Cant Be Urged (2) 498 Primordial Spirit as a Sword, Nothing That Can¡¯t Be Urged (2) The divine soul sword supported the heavens and the earth. His soul had already surpassed the Heaven Realm and was compatible with the Great Dao. However, if he wanted to become a true Dao Integration cultivator, he needed to fuse his soul with the Dao and transform the world into his own Dao domain, just like in the Desolate Wilderness. The Great Dao of the Heavenly Mystic World had already fused with the Central Continent¡¯s Minister Wen. The entire Central Continent was his domain. If Han Muye wanted to fuse the Dao, he had to compete with Wen Mosheng for the control of the Heavenly Dao. Han Muye was not interested in guarding the Heaven Mystic World, so he split a trace of his soul and left it in the Ten Thousand Demons Token. He then used his soul to refine the divine beast¡¯s body, causing his soul to be constantly exhausted. Such an imperfect divine soul naturally wouldn¡¯t trigger the Heavenly Dao¡¯s senses and wouldn¡¯t spontaneously compete with Wen Mosheng. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian had reminded him before. The endless divine soul power in the divine treasure kept spinning. Other than refining the divine beast¡¯s body, it was also condensing the divine soul sword. With the Mystic Sun Technique as the foundation, and after cultivating his own cultivation technique, the Mystic Essence Dao Technique, Han Muye¡¯s soul fused with the sword intent in his Qi Sea. Although he had yet to step into the Heaven Realm or even condense his Golden Core, he was extremely clear about his cultivation path. When one¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation reached the limit, it would condense into a Golden Core and finally become a Sword Dao Nascent Soul. During this process, he needed to combine the sword intent of the sea of Qi with the sword of the divine treasures and divine soul. The three forces combined and finally formed the sword of the primordial spirit. His primordial spirit was like a sword, sharp and unstoppable. However, all of this required the support of a powerful physical body. Only by refining the body of a divine beast and fusing it into his body could everything be indestructible. There were more than a thousand dark golden streams of light on the divine soul sword. Every stream of light represented a complete soul sword qi. In his Qi Sea, the long sword that was wrapped in the purple aura condensed as many as 10,000 sword intents. Back then, Han Muye was prepared to condense 3,000 sword intents into sword momentum. Now that he had more than 10,000 sword intents, he had also formed several sword momentums. With the affinity of various attributes, Han Muye could display the sword moves of wind, fire, water, wood, and earth. 13 sword pills floated in his dantian. A long sword condensed from sword intent and spiritual qi was about to condense. When this long sword condensed, Han Muye would become a Sword Dao Golden Core. At that time, it would be the beginning of his cultivation and strength transformation. Of course, his biggest problem at the moment was the refinement of the divine beast body. His powerful strength was not compatible with his mental state, preventing him from smoothly exerting his combat strength. Behind Han Muye, the phantom of a Divine Beast, Baxia, appeared. It slowly floated, as if it wanted to break through the void. It was just a spatial power that suppressed it. No one knew where Han Muye¡¯s main body was now. Before he completely refined it, he would probably not let outsiders know this secret. The spiritual light was isolated, so Mu Wan could not see Han Muye¡¯s cultivation. She looked at the cauldron in front of her and could not help but sigh. ¡°What Sister Bai said back then really makes sense¡­¡± Back at the Nine Mystic Mountain, Bai Suzhen had told Mu Wan that some people really could not catch up. Chasing with all their might but getting further and further away left them feeling powerless. Now Mu Wan had such a feeling. Senior Brother Han¡¯s cultivation had reached an unimaginable level. The world he came into contact with was a world that she could not even imagine. Senior Brother Han¡¯s cultivation was extremely exciting. As for her, she was really just an ordinary cultivator who had not even stepped into the Earth Realm. How could she be with him? A spiritual herb slowly shattered in her palm. Mu Wan could not help but feel bitter. The night passed, and the caravans set off before the sun rose. They still had to rush to the next clan base. Although it was not difficult for the clans to gather spiritual herbs and spiritual materials, it had its challenges. Dealing with various demons with all kinds of habits required skills and knowledge. Xiao Chu was obviously a veteran of the martial world. Everywhere he went, he could deal with them with diplomacy, and the juniors followed suit. According to what Xiao Chu had told Han Muye, he would hand over this business path to his juniors in a few years. His cultivation was already half a step into the Golden Core realm. In the future, he would have to focus on cultivation. Low-level cultivators were constantly honed, while mid-level cultivators took on the responsibility of teaching. After becoming great cultivators, they would guard a region. This was the same for the Central Continent and the Western Frontier. This was probably the inheritance of the cultivation world. Those independent cultivators who only had one lineage or those rare Heaven Ascension Peak cultivators were the exception. The caravan fleet left Shao Yuan Ridge and collected spiritual herbs from two small clans before heading to the Central Continent. Due to the operation of the army, the road towards the Central Continent was wide. From time to time, soldiers in red or black armor could be seen riding their horses. There were also some small caravans full of people heading towards the Central Continent. ¡°Those are the small families in the southern counties that have organized caravans.¡± Xiao Chu pointed at the caravans with only seven or eight people and two large carriages ahead. ¡°The Southern Wasteland has yet to be at peace. Caravans without the background of the Red Flame Army and the Mystic Sun Guards are not allowed to have more than 10 people.¡± As expected, most of the caravans they encountered along the way limited their numbers to seven or eight people. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, it was easy to avoid such rules. It was fine as long as there were a few more caravans. It was just that they had to submit an additional copy of the documents and pay an extra tax. ¡°That¡¯s the Central Continent Pass.¡± Xiao Chu pointed at the huge city pass in front of him and smiled. In front of the 500-foot-tall city gate was a wide bluestone square. Standing on the main road, they could see the spiritual qi lingering behind the city pass. Chapter 499 - 499 Primordial Spirit as a Sword, Nothing That Cant Be Urged (3) 499 Primordial Spirit as a Sword, Nothing That Can¡¯t Be Urged (3) There was a faint barrier at the city pass. However, compared to the thick Heavenly Barrier of the Western Frontier, the Southern Wasteland¡¯s was extremely thin. One could pass through the barrier of the Southern Wasteland as long as one was at the Qi Condensation Realm. The Western Frontier required a Golden Core Realm to pass through. This was also the reason why Han Muye had opened the Heavenly Gate with a single strike. Now one only needed to be a sword cultivator to travel between the Central Continent and Western Frontier. In the past few years, the cultivation in the Western Frontier had become much more prosperous than before. ¡°Zhennan Pass?¡± Han Muye looked at the three golden words. It was really a pass guarding the Southern Wasteland. ¡°Haha, these words are the work of a Confucian Grandmaster. They can detect the nature of a person. Many demon spies were blocked by the golden words and exposed themselves,¡± Xiao Chu said proudly. ¡°Does this Grandmaster Ma Yuan have a good relationship with the Xiao family?¡± Han Muye turned around and asked. There was a signature below the golden words. ¡°Lord Ma Yuan and the head of my Xiao family¡¯s head are officials in the same dynasty and are preparing to become in-laws¡­¡± Before Xiao Chu could speak, a Xiao family disciple behind him said loudly. In-laws? No wonder. It was normal for the officials of the dynasty to protect each other. Han Muye cultivated Confucianism and understood many of the inheritances of Confucianism in the Central Continent. Family relationships were hidden, officials protected each other, teachers respected the Dao, and seniority was orderly. The rules of Confucianism in the Central Continent were intertwined with the rules of heaven and human relationships. Perhaps this was the essence of Confucianism that Wen Mosheng had mastered. Every cultivator and every imperial court official had to be human first. Humans were human. If humanity really did not exist, the cultivation path of cutting off all emotions was not suitable for ruling the mortal world. Compared to those cultivation sects who treated mortals as weaklings, Confucianism was doing very well. Han Muye couldn¡¯t think of any other way to replace the rule of the Confucian dynasty in the Central Continent. ¡°Young Master Mu Ye, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Xiao Chu glared behind him and lowered his voice. ¡°Eldest Miss doesn¡¯t want to stay in the Imperial City. My Xiao family is a martial arts family. Although we have a good relationship with their Confucian family, we don¡¯t come from the same source. ¡°The marriage is just a rumor. It can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. Whether it was true or not had nothing to do with him. It was just that Gao Changgong was under more pressure. Han Muye was happy to see Gao Changgong suffer. In front of Zhennan Pass, there were many teams waiting to enter. Fortunately, the city gate was wide enough for dozens of caravans to travel side by side. At the gate, there was a sudden commotion in front of them. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let him in? ¡°He¡¯s a tiger, but he¡¯s also my husband. I have to bring him in.¡± Looking up, it was a young girl in a gray robe with a tall young man from the Tiger Clan beside her. Mu Wan happened to turn around and look at Han Muye. These two people were Cui Cui and Shao Datian, whom they had seen on Shao Yuan Ridge. Unexpectedly, they really chose to elope in the end. The soldier guarding the door had a good attitude and explained briefly. The gist of it was that Shao Datian did not have proof of identity or a guarantor, so he was not allowed to enter the Central Continent. As for Cui Cui, she could. After all, Cui Cui was a human. ¡°Cui Cui, why don¡¯t you go to the Central Continent first?¡± Shao Datian looked up at the wall and scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯ll climb over the wall tonight.¡± His words made many people around laugh. ¡°You said that you will climb the wall in front of the soldiers guarding the city pass. Is this a deliberate provocation? ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s a formation on the city wall. The last person who climbed up hasn¡¯t come down yet.¡± The soldier in iron armor snorted. Shao Datian turned around to look, but he didn¡¯t see anyone hanging on the wall. Cui Cui tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. He¡¯s long dead.¡± These words made Shao Datian shiver. Cui Cui looked around and her gaze landed on Han Muye¡¯s caravan with a hint of joy on her face. Holding Shao Datian¡¯s hand, the two squeezed close to Xiao Chu¡¯s horse. ¡°You¡¯re the caravan that came to Shao Yuan Ridge yesterday, right? ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Pu¡¯s granddaughter. My name is Cui Cui.¡± The girl was easy-mannered, but Shao Datian was a little nervous. Xiao Chu nodded his head and asked, ¡°Are you going to enter the Central Continent?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We want to enter the Central Continent and seek refuge with our relatives.¡± Cui Cui grabbed Shao Datian¡¯s sleeve and shook it. ¡°Relatives. Yes, relatives.¡± Shao Datian didn¡¯t dare to look up. Xiao Chu frowned. He was an experienced man. Of course, he could tell that there was something fishy going on between Cui Cui and Shao Datian. Shao Yuan Ridge was a place where the Xiao family¡¯s caravans supplied spiritual herbs. It was best to pass on the news of Cui Cui and Shao Datian. He believed that Zhou Pu would definitely be grateful to him. ¡°Are you really going to the Central Continent?¡± Right at this moment, Mu Wan suddenly spoke. Chapter 500 - 500 Qian Yimings Answer 500 Qian Yiming¡¯s Answer Xiao Chu turned to look at Mu Wan and Han Muye. He saw Han Muye smiling. Xiao Chu could not figure out Young Master Mu Ye¡¯s identity. He said that he was Gao Changgong¡¯s distant relative, but his Eldest Miss had privately instructed him not to offend him. With his Eldest Miss¡¯ personality, she did not even place such importance on Commander Qian Yiming. Therefore, Xiao Chu treated Han Muye and Mu Wan with care along the way. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Central Continent.¡± Cui Cui pulled Shao Datian¡¯s sleeve tightly. Mu Wan nodded and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother Han, bring them along.¡± Mu Wan felt that Cui Cui was braver than her. There are some things that one has to fight for. ¡°Shopkeeper Xiao, is there a problem?¡± Han Muye looked at Xiao Xiao. Xiao Chu laughed and said, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem with my Xiao Family¡¯s caravan fleet passing through the Zhennan Pass, then I¡¯m afraid no one in the Southern Wasteland can enter the Central Continent.¡± Xiao Yueli was one of the generals who led the expedition against the Southern Wasteland. The Xiao family had a status in the Central Continent Imperial City. With the Xiao Family¡¯s name, how could they not pass through this Zhennan Pass? Cui Cui¡¯s face was filled with joy. She held Shao Datian¡¯s hand and bowed repeatedly. As expected, Xiao Chen only took out a clearance document and led the caravan through Zhennan Pass. Cui Cui and the tall youth of the Green Tiger Clan passed through the city gate, and no one stopped them. Riding his horse through the city gate, Han Muye stood inside the pass and looked up into the distance. At this moment, a faint spiritual light flashed on his body. At a close distance, Mu Wan and Xiao Xiao both sensed a suppressed power surging. Xiao Chu widened his eyes in surprise. At that moment, it was as if he was in a sea of fire. His body would instantly turn to ashes. When he looked at Han Muye, he could see a flash of purple gas. Who is this Young Master Mu Ye? Han Muye lowered his head slightly and restrained the flames in his eyes. Fortunately, he had made sufficient preparations. The power of his divine soul only triggered the Heavenly Dao of the Central Continent slightly before fading away. However, Wen Mosheng also knew that he had come to the Central Continent. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I remember that Heze County is ahead.¡± Han Muye whispered and rode forward. ¡°Qian Yiming said that he wanted to give Kong Chaode an explanation. I¡¯ll see if he means what he says.¡± Qian Yiming! This Young Master Mu Ye actually called the Southern Town Commander by his name, and it sounded very casual! Xiao Cheng suppressed the shock in his eyes and turned to look at Mu Wan. ¡°Fairy Mu, shall we go to Heze County?¡± Mu Wan nodded and rode after Han Muye. The caravan moved along the main road. ¡°So this is the Middle Continent¡­¡± The tiger youth Shao Datian looked at the surrounding brick pavilions and was momentarily stunned. Was this where Cui Cui and the others used to live? Could he come to this paradise-like place? Shao Datian turned around and saw Cui Cui¡¯s longing face. He clenched his fists. Yes, he was Cui Cui¡¯s husband. ¡°Cui Cui, where are we going?¡± ¡°You said that when I come to the Central Continent, I can carry goods and earn spirit stones to support you. I can also help others be guards. I can support us.¡± Shao Datian rubbed his hands and said softly. Cui Cui smiled and looked up at Shao Datian, her eyes filled with gentleness. ¡°Didn¡¯t we bring a lot of spiritual herbs? These can let us live a good life first.¡± Cui Cui looked around and tugged at Shao Datian¡¯s sleeve. ¡°The spiritual herbs can¡¯t be sold for a good price at this location.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll follow the caravan. We¡¯ll go to Heze County.¡± As she spoke, she walked away. In front, the caravan¡¯s carriages were only left with their tails. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s follow them.¡± Shao Datian reached out and wrapped his arms around Cui Cui¡¯s waist. He pulled her onto his shoulder and let her sit on his shoulders. Then he carried her and ran. Cui Cui wrapped her arms around Shao Datian¡¯s neck, leaving behind peals of laughter. ¡°Datian, so many people are looking at us¡­¡± The pedestrians and caravans around them all looked over, making Cui Cui feel a little shy. ¡°So be it. I¡¯m your husband. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Shao Datian said loudly. In the Southern Wasteland, no one cared about what outsiders thought. When many people heard Shao Datian¡¯s voice, they started discussing in low voices. Embarrassed, Cui Cui hugged Shao Datian¡¯s neck tightly and pressed her head against his furry head. Han Muye and Mu Wan, who were riding their horses, turned around. Mu Wan bit her lip. Is this the love of the mortal world? she thought. That¡¯s nice. ¡­ Heze County was the westernmost county in the Central Continent. In the past few years, because of the military funds and transactions with the Southern Wasteland, it had really become rich. From afar, it looked like a skyscraper with all kinds of banners. There were cultivators flying on Qi, and there were also people riding all kinds of strange beasts everywhere. Outside the city, people were crowding around a notice stuck on the city wall. ¡°So County Magistrate Qian is such a person. No wonder the Qian family has been thriving in the past few years.¡± ¡°Oh my god, colluding with the military and government and selling military funds is really a huge crime.¡± In front of the notice, there was a flurry of discussion. The notice clearly stated that the county magistrate of Heze County, Qian Yunong, and the commander of the Red Flame Army, Cao Shan, had sold their military funds to suppress their colleagues. Back then, in order to cover up their crimes, they framed the Kong family and caused the Kong family to be destroyed. The notice said that Qian Yunong and Cao Shan would be escorted back to the Imperial City. If there were still survivors in the Kong family, they could come back and inherit the family assets. It seemed that this was Qian Yiming¡¯s answer to Han Muye and Kong Chaode. Han Muye believed that a great cultivator like Qian Yiming would not play tricks in front of him. Whether Kong Chaode was willing to accept this was his business. If Kong Chaode still wanted revenge, Han Muye would protect him until he had the ability to take revenge. Chapter 501 - 501 Qian Yimings Answer (2) 501 Qian Yiming¡¯s Answer (2) Seeing the notice, Xiao Chu looked at Han Muye with even more fear. Just as this Young Master Mu Ye had said, something big had happened in Heze County. A county magistrate in charge of a county was a scholar. The commander of the Red Flame Army was not a small figure. Is this the so-called answer from Qian Yiming? No wonder our Miss is so formal. ¡°Young Master Mu Ye, Fairy Mu Wan, there¡¯s a restaurant in Heze County that has been converted to a freshwater fish restaurant. The food is really not bad.¡± Xiao Chu smiled and said, ¡°Would you like to try it?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye nodded. Xiao Chu hurriedly led the way. After entering the city for a moment, the caravans stopped in front of a spacious three-story restaurant. At the door, a shopkeeper in a green brocade robe came to welcome them. ¡°Shopkeeper Xiao, are you back from the Southern Wasteland? ¡°Oh my god, these are loaded. You¡¯ve made a fortune.¡± The shopkeeper said enviously as he came to help Xiao Chu lead the horse away. Hearing his words, Xiao Chu snorted. ¡°Fatty Jia, don¡¯t pretend to be poor. I¡¯ve seen your Jia family¡¯s caravans in the Southern Wasteland.¡± Shopkeeper Jia¡¯s expression froze as he muttered, ¡°Small scale, small scale¡­¡± Xiao Chu ignored him and came to help Han Muye and Mu Wan lead the horses. Shopkeeper Jia¡¯s eyes lit up. The Xiao family was a big family in the Imperial City. If even Shopkeeper Xiao wanted to lead the horses, then this young man and woman¡¯s status must be very high. ¡°Shopkeeper Xiao, the table next to the window on the third floor. The best dishes in the restaurant. What do you think?¡± Shopkeeper Jia went forward and asked in a low voice. Xiao Chu knew that the fatty¡¯s gaze was vicious. He chuckled and said, ¡°As long as Young Master Mu Ye and Fairy Mu are fine with that.¡± As expected, these two had very distinguished statuses. Shopkeeper Jia quickly cupped his hands. ¡°Young Master Mu Ye, Fairy Mu, please come in.¡± The rest of the caravan fleet was naturally taken care of by the staff. Shopkeeper Jia personally brought Han Muye and the others to the window on the third floor. Not only was this place quiet, but most of the scenery of Heze County could be seen from the window. The streets below were filled with people. There were humans, demons, cultivators, and mortals. The battlefront might be tragic, but here, the town was thriving. ¡°Heze County was driven by the war to conquer the Southern Wasteland. With the trading companies and the military, it became a big city in no time.¡± Sitting at the square table, Xiao Chu spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, this part of the county was poverty-stricken.¡± ¡°Commander Qian, your excellency has contributed greatly to the expedition against the Southern Wasteland,¡± Shopkeeper Jia said as he gave a few instructions in a low voice. A few waiters quickly brought tea and prepared dishes. ¡°This is the Pure Snow Tea of the Western Frontier. It was brought over by the Han Trading Company from the Nine Mystic Mountain. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s contaminated with sword qi and can nurse the spleen and stomach.¡± Shopkeeper Jia carefully brought the tea to Han Muye and Mu Wan. When did the Nine Mystic Mountain have Pure Snow Tea? Han Muye turned to look at Mu Wan in confusion. Mu Wan chuckled and picked up her teacup to take a sip. ¡°The Western Frontier¡¯s Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Pure Snow Tea, the Central Continent¡¯s Mount¡¯s Peach Blossom Wine, the Southern Wasteland Fox¡¯s Qingqiu Emotion Severing Fruit, and the Eastern Sea¡¯s Cloud Sea Island¡¯s Snow Clam Cream. These are the main products of the Han Corporation¡¯s trading company.¡± As the chief alchemist of the Han family¡¯s trading company, Mu Wan naturally knew these things. When Han Muye was not around, she had spent a lot of effort on the business of the trading company. Han Muye opened his mouth. He didn¡¯t know any of this. There¡¯s no Pure Snow Tea on the Nine Mystic Mountain, and how much Peach Blossom Wine can there be on Mount Xisai? he wondered. Also, when did Qingqiu have any Emotion Severing Fruit, when did the Eastern Sea Cloud Sea Sword Sect produce Snow Clam Ointment? Can those sword cultivators make these things? ¡°Fairy Mu is really knowledgeable. It¡¯s a pity that the production of Snow Clam Cream and Peach Blossom Wine is too little. I don¡¯t have any at the Banquet Hall.¡± Shopkeeper Jia looked a little regretful. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Snow Clam Ointment contains the comprehension of the Eastern Sea¡¯s sword cultivation. The Peach Blossom Wine also gives one the chance to comprehend the state of mind of the White Deer Mountain¡¯s Master Han Mu. ¡°These are all related to opportunities.¡± Sword Dao comprehension? Grandmaster Han Mu¡¯s state of mind? Han Muye looked up at Mu Wan. ¡°How much are these treasures?¡± How do I sell them? Mu Wan shook her head and raised her hand to take out two jade wine bottles and a few jade boxes. ¡°They¡¯re probably not too expensive. I don¡¯t think these are the flagship items on their accounts.¡± As she spoke, she placed the wine bottles and jade boxes on the table. ¡°These are peach blossom wine and snow clam ointment. Senior Brother, try them later. ¡°The peach blossom wine was sent by Grandmaster Dongfang from White Deer Mountain. The snow clam ointment was sent to the Western Frontier by Guo Tianjin, the first direct disciple of Cloud Sea Sword Sect.¡± Shopkeeper Jia¡¯s hands were trembling. The corner of Xiao Chu¡¯s mouth twitched. Grandmaster Dongfang Shu of White Deer Mountain. The junior sect master of the Eastern Sea Cloud Sword Sect, Guo Tianjin. Are they familiar with these people? For a moment, the two experienced and knowledgeable people did not know what to say. Fortunately, the waiter delivered some prepared dishes. Shopkeeper Jia introduced the dishes to cover up his shock and embarrassment. Xiao Chu also tried two mouthfuls of the freshwater fish to calm himself down. ¡°This is a pufferfish from Liuyu River. It¡¯s delicious. ¡°Young Master Mu Ye, Fairy Mu, try this Green Shrimp dish. ¡°This is our specialty, Steamed Fortune Crab.¡± The fragrance filled the room. Han Muye and Mu Wan nodded. Mu Wan picked up the wine bottle and filled the wine cups on the table. Xiao Chu and the shopkeeper named Jia Yang toasted Han Muye and Mu Wan. ¡°It really is the Peach Blossom Wine of Mount Xisai. The aftertaste is so sweet that I feel like I can see a white egret dancing in the air¡­¡± Jia Yang sighed as he drank a cup of wine. Han Muye put the glass back on the table and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s much lighter. It doesn¡¯t taste like what I drank back then.¡± Mu Wan chuckled. Jia Yang and Xiao Chu could only smile apologetically. A commotion came from below the restaurant. Looking down, he saw Cuicui and Shao Datian in front of the restaurant. The waiter stopped them from entering. ¡°Why can¡¯t you let us in? ¡°Afraid we can¡¯t afford it?¡± Shao Datian straightened his neck and held a small cloth bag tightly in his hand. ¡°Sir, our shop only accepts spiritual rocks. Go and exchange them for spiritual rocks before coming back.¡± The shop assistant raised his hand to stop the two of them. Cuicui pulled Shao Datian over and whispered in his ear. The two of them went to the shop next to the restaurant. After a while, Cuicui walked out carefully with a heavy bag. Shao Datian wanted to take her to the restaurant again. Cuicui shook her head and whispered a few words before pulling Shao Datian to a stall by the street. ¡°Cuicui, we have spiritual rocks. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat the seafood here?¡± Shao Datian muttered. ¡°It¡¯s the same. The food in that restaurant isn¡¯t as fresh as this stall. Try it.¡± Cuicui picked up a piece of fish and narrowed her eyes. Shao Datian¡¯s bamboo chopsticks could not pick up the tender and smooth fish meat. Cuicui smiled as she picked up a piece and blew on it. The fish meat was delivered to Shao Datian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± When the fish meat entered his mouth, it slid into Shao Datian¡¯s stomach before he could chew it. He smacked his lips, and Cuicui laughed so hard that she rocked back and forth. In front of the stall, the two of them seemed to be eating splendid delicacies. In the restaurant, Han Muye raised his hand. ¡°Bam!¡± The jade chopsticks in his hand were broken into several pieces. Mu Wan pondered for a moment, her face flushed. She picked up a piece of fish and gently handed it to Han Muye. Chapter 502 - 502 White Fox Ballad on the Flowing Jade River 502 White Fox Ballad on the Flowing Jade River Han Muye didn¡¯t know if it was because the fish meat was really tender or because Mu Wan had personally delivered it, but he felt that it was fragrant. ¡°Tastes good.¡± It was unknown if they were talking about fish or something else. ¡°Ahem, Old Jia, I brought some specialties of the Southern Wasteland this time. Would you like to take a look?¡± Xiao Chu glanced at Jia Yang and asked in a low voice. How could Jia Yang not understand what he meant? He quickly stood up, apologized to Han Muye and Mu Wan, and went downstairs with Xiao Chu. Staying any longer would be awkward. ¡°Senior Brother Han, would you like to try this prawn dish?¡± Mu Wan stretched out her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Han Muye reached for a prawn on the plate, but crushed it. Mu Wan chuckled and handed the prawn she had peeled to Han Muye. At a street stall, Shao Datian ate five bowls of rice and three dishes in a row. He only wiped his mouth after he had finished all the soup on his plate. Cuicui carefully wiped the rice from his mouth. ¡°Are you full?¡± Cuicui asked quietly. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m full. ¡°Cuicui, don¡¯t worry. When I find a job in the future, we¡¯ll eat such delicious food every day.¡± Shao Datian pointed in the direction of the banquet hall. ¡°Let¡¯s open a big restaurant in the future. You can be the lady boss.¡± Shao Datian patted his stomach and said happily. Cuicui looked at him, but said nothing. She just chuckled. On the third floor of the restaurant, Han Muye suddenly said, ¡°Junior Sister Mu, shall we open a pharmacy in the Imperial City? ¡°I¡¯ll be the shopkeeper, and you¡¯ll be the lady boss.¡± The lady boss. Mu Wan felt her face burning. She nodded gently. The caravan fleet set up camp in Heze County for the night. Xiao Chu led a few descendants of the Xiao family to buy local produce. Many of the freshwater fish were sealed by ice. When they were brought back to the Imperial City, they would earn 10 times the profit. Some low-value Southern Wasteland spiritual herbs would also be sold in Heze County. According to Jia Yang, in the entire Nanyuan Prefecture, Heze County developed the fastest. It was almost comparable to Nanyuan City, where the county¡¯s official department was located. Because Han Muye and Mu Wan were traveling together, Xiao Chu arranged for the caravan fleet to stay in a rather high-end inn in the city. In the past, it was good enough for the caravans to be stationed in the city. Some of the Xiao family disciples could tell that something was going on and were much more attentive to Han Muye and Mu Wan. There were also some who still could not see through them and resented Han Muye and Mu Wan for each taking a room. ¡°Young Master Mu Ye, Fairy Mu, the night view on the Flowing Jade River is not bad. Do the two of you want to go shopping?¡± After everything was settled, Xiao Chu smiled and asked Han Muye. Seeing Mu Wan¡¯s expression, Han Muye smiled and nodded. The two of them walked side by side towards the river outside the city. The Liuyu River crossed Nanyuan Prefecture and carried the water of the three prefectures. When it reached Heze County, it was already thousands of feet wide. Heze County was named after the kindness of the river. The river was wide, and the sun had set. The new moon and many stars were rising, and the rippling water was dotted with reflections of the stars. Not far away, there were cargo ships, fishing boats, and decorated boats. The light of the lamps and the stars bounced off each other. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± Mu Wan stood by the green willow and spoke softly. Han Muye nodded and looked into the distance, his eyes flickering with golden light. ¡°This is the mortal world. ¡°When we cultivate, we have to leave this mortal world but remember this mortal world.¡± At this moment, Han Muye wanted to reach out and put his arm around Mu Wan¡¯s shoulder, just like Cuicui and Shao Datian, who were sitting not far away. However, he was afraid that he would use too much strength and hurt Mu Wan. Perhaps Mu Wan had also sensed his state of mind. She slowly leaned over and put her head on his shoulder. The shadows of the moon danced and the water glistened. The reflection in the river water rippled gently. ¡°Cuicui, how about this? I¡¯ll catch fish by the river in the future. I think many people here know how to catch fish. I know how to do it too.¡± Not far away, Shao Datian hugged Cuicui, as if he was afraid that she might catch a chill from the night wind. ¡°No, my Zhou family¡¯s old residence is in Heze County. If we stay here, we will be recognized¡­¡± Cuicui¡¯s words were filled with reluctance and helplessness. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Nanyuan City, let¡¯s go to the Imperial City. The Central Continent is so big, can¡¯t we make our home there? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to open a restaurant? Let¡¯s go to the Imperial City and open a restaurant. ¡°When the time comes, our children can go to the Imperial City Academy to study. When they grow up, they can also become high-ranking officials who govern a region. ¡°My grandfather is a fan of officials. When he sees his great-grandson become a high-ranking official, he will definitely be grinning from ear to ear. ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll buy many gifts and return to the clan base¡­¡± Han Muye and Mu Wan did not speak and quietly listened to the young couple dream about their future not far away. Perhaps it was ordinary, or perhaps it was distant, but it was all for the beautiful future. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s up to you,¡± Shao Datian replied. Han Muye looked down and saw Mu Wan looking at him. The two of them looked away into the distance. On the river, there was a pleasure boat swaying gently. Melodious string music and soft singing came from it. ¡°I¡¯m a fox that has cultivated for a thousand years. I¡¯ve cultivated for a thousand years, and I¡¯ve been alone for a thousand years. In the dead of night, people can hear me crying. In the dim lights, people can see me dancing¡­¡± The singing voice lingered in the air, making people feel a sense of gentleness in their hearts. On the river bank, many pedestrians gathered and looked at the pleasure boat as they discussed in low voices. ¡°This white fox ballad is really nice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ballad from the Imperial City. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s sung on all the pleasure boats in the Central Continent.¡± ¡°I wonder what the number one beauty of the Brocade Immortal Ship looks like. She can actually sing such a tune. It really makes me feel melancholic. I can¡¯t bear to leave this gentle land¡­¡± Some people commented on the song, while others told stories. Chapter 503 - 503 White Fox Ballad on the Flowing Jade River (2) 503 White Fox Ballad on the Flowing Jade River (2) The princess of the West Garrison King of Shuxi County rode on an immortal ship into the Imperial City. On the way, she saved a girl in white. This woman named Wuhen said that she was from the Fox Clan. She once had an unforgettable and lingering love affair with a young official in the Imperial City. However, in the end, the young scholar became a high and mighty minister and abandoned his companion, Wuhen. The Brocade Immortal Ship stopped outside the Imperial City. From then on, rumors of a white fox swirled, attracting countless scholars to board the ship in order to behold the beauty of Shuxi County and the beauty of the Brocade Immortal Ship. ¡°Is there really no happy future between humans and demons?¡± Mu Wan whispered as she looked at Cuicui and Shao Datian in the distance. The two of them were far away and did not hear the discussion on the shore. They were still immersed in the tragic story of the white fox ballad. As the night dew deepened, Han Muye and Mu Wan returned to the inn. When they left, Shao Datian and Cuicui were still on the riverbank. The next morning, the caravans set off again. This time, they would first arrive at Nanyuan City in Nanyuan Prefecture, then turn to the upper reaches of the Flowing Jade River, go upstream, and travel by ship to the Imperial City. ¡°Mr. Muye, our ship will pass through Dongshan County. ¡°That¡¯s the place where Grandmaster Lu Yuzhou achieved the Dao. There are many things to do there. It¡¯s even livelier than Heze County.¡± The manager of the banquet hall who was riding a spiritual steed spoke loudly beside Han Muye. Today, there were a few more workers led by Jia Yang and more than 10 large carriages in the caravan fleet. According to his explanation, the Jia family were merchants to begin with. They set up a banquet hall and inn in Heze County. Their family¡¯s main business was the same as the Xiao family. They operated caravan fleets that transported goods everywhere. They made money from the buying and selling of these goods. Han Muye and Mu Wan rarely spoke, while Xiao Chu and Jia Yang talked about the local customs of the Central Continent from time to time. Dongshan County and the conquest of the Southern Wasteland were the biggest events in the Central Continent in recent years. There was also the opening of the Heavenly Gate in the Western Frontier. Just as Xiao Chu had said, the situation in the Central Continent had not changed for a thousand years. The various aristocratic families and sects had taken control of the resources. Other than studying hard, ordinary people basically did not have any opportunities. Be it mortals or cultivators, although they did not have to worry about food and clothing, they could not see the future. Who would have thought that a great battle would break out in the Southern Wasteland, drawing the attention of all the clans in the Central Continent to the South. It was a specialty of the Southern Wasteland. Military resources were expended, and the migration of commoners and sects and aristocratic families was related to wealth. Many people became rich overnight. On the Liuyu River, a fisherman was rewarded with 1,000 spiritual rocks after catching fish overnight and sending them to the military camp. 1,000 spiritual rocks was not something that could be earned through fishing. At that time, everyone thought that the change in the situation in the Central Continent was happening in the Southern Wasteland. The various clans gathered their resources and wanted a share of the loot. However, who would have thought that the White Deer Mountain Academy would appear out of thin air and compete for the People¡¯s Will? With the opening of the Heavenly Gate in the Western Frontier and the emergence of Dongshan County, the entire Central Continent seemed to have come back to life. It was possible for the White Deer Mountain to educate the world with the scholar¡¯s sword. The Western Frontier challenged the world with the sword. Which sword cultivator did not want to take a trip to the Nine Mystic Mountain? The 19 counties of the Central Continent had not changed for countless years. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuzhou returned with the momentum and added a new county to the Central Continent. It was really a place of rebirth where everyone could run wild. How many fields could be opened up? How many Confucianists could become officials? How many sects could establish a base? It would take less than a thousand years for the resources to be cultivated. Based on what Jia Yang had said, if the Jia Family had not set up a trap in the Southern Wasteland, they would definitely have used the entire family¡¯s strength to develop Dongshan County. The few disciples of the Xiao family and the juniors of the Jia family who were close behind him would ask a few questions from time to time. Han Muye and Mu Wan smiled and listened. Mu Wan did not care about these things and could only accompany Han Muye. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, the operations of these large clans were actually very similar to the development of the Nine Mystic Mountain for more than 10,000 years. Generations of hard work finally succeeded in suppressing the Western Frontier. However, the price paid was unimaginable to outsiders. Although there was a chance, he had to fight for it. It was not a competition of a single person or a moment¡¯s competition, but a competition of a clan and a competition of a lifetime. Han Muye looked at the sky. What was the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Wen Mosheng fighting for? The more he interacted with and saw, the more Han Muye felt that Wen Mosheng had been overseeing the Heavenly Mystic for countless years. ¡°Boom!¡± Behind the mountain range in front of them, there was a roar. Xiao Chu raised his hand with a solemn expression. The caravans quickly gathered and formed an arc-shaped battle circle. The large carriages were outside the circle. The guards and a group of workers stood by the large carriages, weapons and spells on hand. ¡°The Southern Wasteland has attracted too many forces. Recently, Nanyuan County has become much more chaotic.¡± Jia Yang shook his head, and the aura on his body slowly condensed. Second level of the Golden Core Realm. Without a Golden Core cultivation, he would not dare to oversee a region. Demons? On the mountain, blood qi rose with a few violent demonic lights. Then there was a flash of sword light. ¡°It¡¯s the Mystic Sun Guards,¡± Xiao Chu said in a low voice as he flew up. ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± The Xiao family was an aristocratic family in the Imperial City. Their glory and splendor were connected to the dynasty. The Mystic Sun Guards were surrounded, so Xiao Chu naturally had to investigate. Jia Yang nodded. His Golden Core aura spread out and enveloped a radius of 10,000 feet. He didn¡¯t flinch. His gaze fell on the figure running over from the main road at the foot of the mountain. Mu Wan was also surprised. Shao Datian¡¯s face was filled with anxiety as he ran with Cuicui in his arms. Behind him, there were a few black shadows roaring and chasing after him. Cuicui¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and her face was filled with pain. Chapter 504 - 504 White Fox Ballad on the Flowing Jade River (3) 504 White Fox Ballad on the Flowing Jade River (3) Shao Datian ran and stopped about 3,000 feet in front of the caravans. Jia Yang frowned and turned to look at Han Muye and Mu Wan. In the end, he did not speak or attack. The figures chased after him until they were 3,000 feet away and stopped. They were three huge black wolves that were 10 feet long. They bared their teeth and their auras were violent. 3,000 feet. The power of a Golden Core cultivator enveloped them, making the three giant wolves not dare to approach. Shao Datian acted as if he didn¡¯t see anything. He simply carried Cuicui and ran quickly. When he was 300 feet away from the caravans, he suddenly stopped. Turning around, he looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan. ¡°I know you.¡± Shao Datian carried Cuicui back to Han Muye and looked at him. ¡°Can you help me save Cuicui?¡± He stared at Han Muye. ¡°I sense that you¡¯re a friend of our demon race.¡± Indeed, be it the body of the divine beast, Baxia, or the Thousand Demons Token, Han Muye had a natural attraction for the demons. Shao Datian asked for help purely out of instinct. ¡°We, we have spiritual rocks.¡± Shao Datian took out the small cloth bag Cuicui was carrying and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Let me take a look at her.¡± Mu Wan got off the horse. Spiritual light flashed in her hand and turned into a cloud that enveloped Cuicui. The cloud entered Cuicui¡¯s body. Mu Wan frowned and her expression darkened. Shao Datian looked at Mu Wan nervously and then at Cuicui with an aching heart. ¡°Her vitality is depleted, and she got frightened after catching a cold. She¡¯s going to have a miscarriage.¡± Mu Wan¡¯s gaze landed on Cuicui and she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the fetus can¡¯t be saved.¡± A fetus? Shao Datian was at a loss. In front of him, rumbling sounds sounded again. He could see several spiritual lights colliding. Then a golden Great Spirit mingled with the People¡¯s Will descended from the sky. After that, everything returned to normal. Xiao Chu returned with a turbulent aura and led the caravans forward. The caravans passed through the mountain pass and saw that the area around the main road was in a mess. Half of the mountain had collapsed. ¡°Someone intercepted and attempted to kill Qian Yunong, who was being escorted into the capital. They mobilized independent cultivators and many demons. Fortunately, there was a guardian in front to receive them. We didn¡¯t let these guys succeed.¡± Xiao Chu did not show how his own side was doing. Instead, he explained the dangers with a grave expression. This matter involved a lot of military resources and rations, including a lot of lethal armament. It had yet to be uncovered who Qian Yunong, in collusion with Cao Shan, sold these items. Perhaps this was the reason why someone wanted to silence him. ¡°There are countless sects in the world. If it really gets chaotic, even Minister Wen will have a headache, right?¡± Jia Yang said softly, but his gaze quietly turned to Han Muye. Perhaps this young master knows something different? he thought. Han Muye did know. After the exploration of the Southern Wasteland¡¯s Ten Thousand Demons Mystic Realm, many elites had returned. Although the secrets were kept secret, those who knew naturally knew. The Spiritual Armored Demons had become a huge threat. Such a powerful force made people tremble in fear. If the Spiritual Armored Demons were to attack the Heavenly Mystic World, would they be able to stop them? Later on, although Wen Mosheng led an army to trap the Spiritual Armored Demons, he also exposed the location of the Heavenly Mystic World. When the army fought, the world collapsed, the void trembled, and every galaxy responded. In the past two years, many foreign forces had come into contact with the Heavenly Mystic World. Many of those who were willing to form an alliance were also treated with courtesy by the Heavenly Mystic dynasty. Cultivators from outside the realm were no longer a secret in the Heavenly Mystic cultivation world. Many cultivation sects also communicated with cultivators from outside the realm. In this way, the cultivation world became even more lively. Some of this information was told by Qian Yiming to Han Muye and some by Mu Wan. Some were based on Han Muye¡¯s own understanding. Chapter 505 - 505 One Day, The Great Dao Will Rise 505 One Day, The Great Dao Will Rise It was also this information that made Han Muye feel that Wen Mosheng was up to something. Immortal Spirit World? Spiritual Armored Demons? Perhaps even the Desolate Wilderness or the Immortal Source World. It wasn¡¯t that Wen Mosheng was powerless to control the chaos in the Heavenly Mystic World, but in his opinion, there was no need to do that. With the situation in hand, a little chaos was not important. The caravans moved forward again, and Han Muye followed the uneasy Shao Datian. Mu Wan was in an empty carriage at the back, taking care of Cuicui, who had just woken up. At this moment, Cuicui¡¯s face was filled with pain and sorrow, and her eyes were a little dull. ¡°Sister Mu, my first child is gone just like that?¡± She looked at Mu Wan with a miserable expression. Mu Wan reached out and patted Cuicui¡¯s shoulder. She said softly, ¡°Every life has its own fate. ¡°Perhaps the opportunity hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Looking at Cuicui, Mu Wan reached out and held her cold hand. ¡°Girl, are you sure you¡¯re ready to be a mother?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Cuicui was at a loss. She had no idea. She knew nothing. She only wanted to be with Shao Datian. She only wanted to have children and a family with him. She was just a girl with little experience. How could she think so far ahead? ¡°Rest first and slowly recuperate. You have your whole life ahead of you. You might be able to give birth to eight or 10 children. You won¡¯t be able to take care of them.¡± Mu Wan chuckled and turned to look ahead. Over there, Han Muye spurred his horse forward. Cuicui nodded wearily, leaned back on the soft blanket, and fell asleep quietly. From the Southern Wasteland to the Central Continent, even with Shao Datian¡¯s care, she had suffered a lot. Fortunately, she would be happy in the future. The caravans stopped at a spacious place on the mountain path at noon. Mu Wan used a cauldron to concoct a medicinal herb with mild medicinal power and asked Shao Datian to give it to Cuicui. Shao Datian thanked her profusely and wanted to offer her spiritual rocks, but Mu Wan rejected him. The caravans stopped at a spacious place on the mountain path at noon. Mu Wan used a cauldron to concoct a medicinal herb with mild medicinal power and asked Shao Datian to give it to Cuicui. Even if Shao Datian had offered 10 times what he had, it would not be enough for this medicine. Jia Yang was shocked. He had cultivated some alchemy. In his opinion, Mu Wan¡¯s methods were at the level of an alchemy master at the very least. Such a young alchemy master? Xiao Chu simply chuckled at the side. He was already used to what Young Master Mu Ye and Fairy Mu Wan did. Shao Datian fed Cuicui medicine while comforting her. ¡°Cuicui, don¡¯t worry. Young Master Mu Ye has already agreed. I can be his guard along the way. ¡°Just take a ride in this big carriage. ¡°They¡¯re going to the Imperial City. Shall we go to the Imperial City too? ¡°When we reach the Imperial City, we¡¯ll use all the spiritual rocks to open a small shop. ¡°You said that it¡¯s expensive to set up a shop in the Imperial City. We¡¯ll open a small one. It¡¯s, it¡¯s only this big.¡± Holding the bowl in one hand, Shao Datian stretched his arms to show a shopfront that was less than three feet wide. ¡°Is there such a big shop?¡± Cuicui¡¯s pale face had a trace of color as she chuckled. Seeing her smile, Shao Datian relaxed a little. ¡°Cuicui, is the medicine bitter?¡± Cuicui nodded, then shook her head. ¡°Datian, our child¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s have one child every year for a hundred years in the future.¡± Shao Datian was about to break his fingers, but he felt that he couldn¡¯t. Cuicui only smiled. There were tears in her eyes again. When Shao Datian got off the carriage, he heard people muttering not far away. They were saying that bringing someone like Cuicui along was not only taking up a large carriage, but it was also inauspicious. Seeing that Shao Datian was looking at them, the few of them stopped talking. Shao Datian did not say anything. He only took advantage of the time when the caravans were taking a break to hunt a gazelle that weighed a hundred catties in the forest. In the evening, the caravan that had stopped again was filled with the fragrance of roasted gazelle and mutton soup. At this moment, many people¡¯s attitude towards Shao Datian improved. When it was dark, Shao Datian was going to keep watch for Han Muye and stand outside his tent. Han Muye waved his hand for him to take care of Cuicui. That night, Shao Datian made many trips outside Han Muye¡¯s tent and in front of Cuicui¡¯s big carriage. In the tent, Mu Wan regretfully cleaned up the wasted pills in the cauldron in front of her. She looked up at Han Muye in front of her and said softly, ¡°Senior Brother, is this method of sealing the bloodline with pills to protect the mother really feasible?¡± Cuicui¡¯s child could not be saved because of the exhaustion and shock she suffered. The key was that Cuicui¡¯s body could not withstand the condensation of the bloodline power. If this child took shape, she would die from exhaustion. Halfway through, Mu Wan discussed the method to seal her bloodline with Han Muye. However, there were many drawbacks. The first was that if this child could not awaken the power of his bloodline and even deteriorate in all aspects, it would not be a good thing. Those great cultivators were fine, but they had many methods. If Cuicui and Shao Datian¡¯s children were freaks, how would they live in the future? Even the divine beast bloodline sealing technique that Han Muye had mastered could not be used on mortals. However, he had deduced a few medicinal pill methods that might be useful. It was just that Han Muye could not control his strength and could not refine pills. He had to let Mu Wan start the furnace. Mu Wan¡¯s alchemy skills were at the master realm and she could also refine sixth-grade pills. Unfortunately, she still did not have enough understanding of the formula for deduction and could not refine the pills for the time being. ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow. When we get to the imperial city, there will be many experts in the Dao of alchemy there. Perhaps we¡¯ll get some inspiration after some discussion.¡± Looking at Mu Wan, Han Muye comforted her softly. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, with Mu Wan¡¯s dedication to alchemy, coupled with her talent, her future growth would definitely not be bad. Chapter 506 - 506 One Day, The Great Dao Will Rise (2) 506 One Day, The Great Dao Will Rise (2) Mu Wan nodded, put away the pill furnace, and looked out of the tent. Not far away, Shao Datian carefully pressed his head against the outside of the carriage, as if to hear if Cuicui was sleeping peacefully. ¡°I really envy them¡­¡± Mu Wan lowered her head gently and whispered, ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult to describe the joys and sorrows of mortals, they are real.¡± An indescribable sadness and joy. After becoming a cultivator and embarking on the path of cultivation, the stronger the power one could control, the less sorrow and joy one would have. ¡°Sixth Brother saw through it back then.¡± With a chuckle, Mu Wan looked at Han Muye. ¡°Does Zhihu know that you¡¯ve returned?¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°She knows. ¡°That girl has experienced a lot of killing in the mystic realm. This is a good thing and a bad thing for her future cultivation. I hope she recuperates well in White Deer Mountain.¡± Actually, it was not only Huang Zhihu. Everyone from the Sword Pavilion, including Tuoba Cheng and the others from the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, also knew that Han Muye had returned. It was just that this matter was kept a secret from outsiders. Han Muye wanted to temper his temperament with the mortal world and did not want to be disturbed by the outside world. Turning to look outside, Han Muye¡¯s body was circulating with a faint spiritual light. Caravans, descendants of aristocratic families, Shao Datian and Cuicui, these people who were like ants in the eyes of Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts, were all trying their best to live and strive for the happiness they could see. Some of the Xiao family disciples gathered around the fire were silently calculating how much profit they would earn from this transaction, while others took out books and recorded the situation along the way. If they continued to learn, perhaps in a few decades, they would personally lead the team. Some of the guards and workers had already fallen asleep, while others were on guard. This was their duty. They had traveled all the way for three meals and their salary. To them, the longevity that great cultivators searched for was just a dream. The joys and sorrows of the world were different after all. The caravans traveled for three days before arriving at Nanyuan City. After all, this was where the County Governor¡¯s Office was located. The city walls here were clearly much taller than in Heze County. There were also many more streets and shops in the city. Compared to Heze County, Nanyuan City had fewer merchants and soldiers. There were more Confucianists. This was what a large city in the Central Continent should be like. When the caravan entered the city, Xiao Chu and Jia Yang were busy buying and selling goods. If they relied on the Southern Wasteland to bring all kinds of spiritual materials and spiritual herbs back to the Imperial City, the profits would be much smaller. Xiao Chu and the others, who were veteran merchants, would sell goods along the way that did not make much profit but allowed them to close the deal. That way, they would have enough money to spend along the way. Jia Yang and Xiao Chu were in a good mood after going out for a while. Nowadays, the Central Continent was flourishing everywhere. As long as one was willing to take the trade route, one could earn spiritual rocks. They sold a lot of spiritual herbs and materials they had found in the Southern Wasteland and bought a lot of supplies. ¡°We rented two large ships that can carry 300,000 catties of various supplies.¡± In the inn, Xiao Chu and Jia Yang talked about their gains on this trip as they sat with Han Muye and Mu Wan. Along the Flowing Jade River, they would pass by Dongshan County on the way. The resources on the ship were worthless in Nanyuan County, but they could fetch twice as much in Dongshan County. This was because there was a scarcity of resources in Dongshan County. Many sects were waiting at the docks with spiritual rocks. Even the Dongshan County Governor¡¯s Office was expending large amounts of spiritual rocks. Han Muye knew that Dongshan County did not lack spiritual rocks. What they lacked was people. The prosperity of Dongshan County was only on the surface. It was to attract more people. ¡°May I know who is in charge of the Xiao family¡¯s caravan?¡± A voice sounded at the door of the private room. A middle-aged man in a green robe stood there and cupped his hands. Xiao Chu stood up. This person was wearing the robe of a county governor¡¯s official. ¡°I¡¯m the County Governor of Nanyuan County, Chen Sheng. Please make a trip to the County Governor¡¯s Office, Shopkeeper Xiao.¡± The green-robed middle-aged man cupped his hands at Xiao Chi, then at Han Muye and the others. County Governor¡¯s Estate. With a solemn expression, Xiao Mo nodded and followed him out. An hour later, Xiao Chen returned with a grave expression. ¡°The team escorting the County Governor¡¯s Office to the Imperial City wants to travel with us.¡± ¡°The Fuchen Dao Sect might be behind Qian Yunong.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s words caused Jia Yang¡¯s expression to change. ¡°Fuchen Dao Sect? How did they implicate this colossus?¡± The Fuchen Dao Sect was a large sect in the 19 provinces of the Central Continent that was distributed among the eight southeastern provinces. There were many Heaven Realm experts in the Fuchen Dao Sect. It was said that the top experts among them could suppress an entire county. For countless years, the Fuchen Dao Sect did not have much interaction with the dynasty. They were respectful of the Confucian Dao. However, other than the Imperial City, no one else dared to offend such a large sect. The Fuchen Dao Sect was obedient to the Confucianism rule of the dynasty, but it did not mean that they did not play dirty tricks. At the very least, Jia Yang knew that among the eight counties in the southeast, there were one or two that were involved with the Fuchen Dao Sect. ¡°Is such a big matter something we can participate in?¡± Jia Yang looked at Xiao Chu with a trace of fear. Xiao Chu shook his head and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Young Master Mu Ye, how about this? You, Fairy Mu Wan, and Shopkeeper Jia will take another big ship and leave. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the Xiao family¡¯s caravans and set off for the day.¡± Jia Yang opened his mouth but did not speak. ¡°Do you think this will attract the attention of the Fuchen Dao Sect?¡± Han Muye shook his head gently and said calmly, ¡°Whether it was one ship or two ships, they will be intercepted.¡± How could a large sect act without the imposing attitude of a large sect? If they really attacked, it would be like a thunderbolt. Xiao Chu¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°I know what Young Master is saying, but my Xiao Family can¡¯t decline this mission.¡± Chapter 507 - 507 One Day, The Great Dao Will Rise (3) 507 One Day, The Great Dao Will Rise (3) The Xiao family was an aristocratic family of the dynasty. They could not decline such an escort mission. After enjoying the prosperity of the dynasty, they naturally had to bear the responsibility. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked out of the restaurant. ¡°Perhaps Nanyuan County is trying to drag your Xiao family down with them?¡± They wanted to drag the Xiao family down with them. Xiao Chu nodded. This was an open conspiracy. ¡°Let¡¯s set off together tomorrow. I¡¯m curious about what methods the Fuchen Dao Sect will use.¡± Han Muye stood up, shook his head, and walked downstairs to the restaurant. Jia Yang looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s backs and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m afraid our lives will depend on this Young Master Mu Ye this time.¡± With their strength and the caravan fleet¡¯s strength, how could they possibly provoke the Fuchen Dao Sect? This mission was clearly sending them to their deaths and then inciting the power supporting them to tangle with the Fuchen Dao Sect. Fortunately, outsiders did not know about this trip and that they had Han Muye with them. ¡°Who do you think this Young Master Mu Ye is? What¡¯s his cultivation level?¡± Jia Yang looked at Xiao Chu. Xiao Chu shook his head. He really did not know. Fortunately, Han Muye did not show any fear towards the Fuchen Dao Sect¡¯s interception, which made them heave a sigh of relief. The next morning, the caravans left the city and headed straight for the Flowing Jade River. When they reached the dock, two 300-foot-long ships had already docked. The merchant group carried the goods onto the large ship and hung up the sails. The two large ships went against the current. On both sides of the river, there were green Ruyans, blue waves, and endless spiritual fields. Standing side by side with Mu Wan at the bow, Han Muye restrained his aura and he appeared just like a mortal. ¡°The mountains are connected to the blue waves of the world, floating and sinking only¡­¡± Han Muye muttered. ¡°Floating and sinking only in the turbid waves. How about it?¡± A voice sounded from the deck behind him. Han Muye turned around and saw a middle-aged man in a green robe with chains hanging from his feet slowly walking over. The iron lock jingled. ¡°In the turbid waves? How can such a clear river be turbid?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the middle-aged man laughed and pointed around. ¡°Look at this spiritual field. How much of the produce is consumed by the common people? ¡°Blue waves, are they really as clear as water? ¡°How can the mortal world be so clear?¡± Han Muye turned to look at him, his eyes narrowed. ¡°No wonder.¡± Shaking his head, Han Muye revealed a cold expression. ¡°So you¡¯re a Daoist who switched to Confucianism. You feel that the mortal world is turbid, and want to get away and return to the Dao.¡± Hearing his words, the middle-aged man revealed a proud expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through the decay of Confucianism. I, Qian Yunnong, abandoned Confucianism and entered the Dao. In the future, I will definitely be able to live a carefree life for thousands of years.¡± Qian Yunong was the county magistrate of Heze County. He colluded with the Fuchen Dao Sect to sell military funds. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Qian Yunong¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. I¡¯m just curious. Kong Chaode is also a talent. Why do you want to harm his family?¡± Kong Chaode! Qian Yunong¡¯s expression changed as he stared at Han Muye. After a long time, he shook his head, ¡°Kong Rong¡¯s talent is not inferior to mine. He¡¯s too meticulous and I really can¡¯t accept him.¡± These words were true. Kong Chaode was able to plan a county and help the army with the logistics of transporting grain. What Qian Yunong wanted to do could not be hidden. ¡°In your eyes, is the life and death of a family so casual?¡± Han Muye spoke softly. Qian Yunong glanced at him and turned to leave. ¡°I have the upper hand. Why say so much? ¡°I¡¯ll add to your verse. ¡°The mountains are connected to the blue waves of the world, floating and sinking in the turbid waves. One day, when the wind and clouds rise, the Great Dao will soar to the nine heavens.¡± Soar to the Nine Heavens? A trace of crystal light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Does this Fuchen Dao Sect really dare to think they will split the authority of the Heavenly Dao in the Central Continent? ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± A figure rushed out of the water. ¡°Young Master, there are a lot of fish underwater. A lot of them. They¡¯re very big,¡± Shao Datian, who was holding a nearly three-foot-long fish, said in a low voice. Mu Wan frowned when she saw the fish. ¡°Phoenix-Tailed Carp? It¡¯s already past the breeding season. Why are there still phoenix-tailed carps in the Flowing Jade River?¡± Shao Datian shook his head and looked at the big fish in his hand. ¡°Underwater, all of them.¡± Chapter 508 - 508 Achieving the Dao Through Incense, Interception at the Guan Estuary 508 Achieving the Dao Through Incense, Interception at the Guan Estuary Phoenix-Tailed Carp. It was named for its long and slender fishtail with golden patterns. Its meat was delicious, and it was one of the delicacies from the Flowing Jade River. The Phoenix-Tailed Carp swam upstream to spawn every year. Before the water rose in the summer, it would arrive at Yuci Lake, which was a million miles away from the border between the Southern Wasteland and the Central Continent. Just as Mu Wan had said, the timing was off now. This was not a joke. Firstly, if they missed the time, the place where the eggs were laid might flood and countless fish eggs would be washed down and devoured by other fish in the flowing river. Secondly, after a period of time, another kind of rather ferocious Black Kun Fish would also swim upstream to their birthplace to spawn. The gentle Phoenix-Tailed Carp was food to the Black Kun Fish. The entire school of Phoenix-Tailed Fish might be destroyed. He turned around and saw a faint red fish under the water. ¡°Senior Brother, do you know why?¡± Mu Wan looked at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head. If these were fish demons that had transformed, he could question them. Unfortunately, he did not sense the existence of transformed demons with the school of fish. Shao Datian cut half of the fish he caught into pieces and made soup with the other half. The raw pieces were delivered to Han Muye and Mu Wan. The ones that were boiled into soup were brought to Cuicui. Cuicui¡¯s body was weak and could not withstand the wind. At the bow of the ship, Han Muye and Mu Wan sat on the floor. There was peach blossom wine and fish slices on the wooden table in front of them. Han Muye put a piece of fish into his mouth with difficulty. Mu Wan looked at him and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s thin like a cicada¡¯s wing, crystal clear, and fragrant. It¡¯s indeed not bad. ¡°I think if Shao Datian goes to the Imperial City to open a restaurant that specializes in fish dishes, he will definitely be able to earn spiritual rocks.¡± Hearing his words, Mu Wan laughed out loud. She also picked up a piece of fish and put it into her mouth. She looked up and saw Han Muye looking at her. She couldn¡¯t help but blush. She put down her bamboo chopsticks, poured the peach blossom wine into a cup, and then picked it up. Han Muye carefully took it, afraid that he would crush the cup. This made Mu Wan cover her mouth and laugh again. On the big ship in front, Jia Yang and Xiao Xi stood on the deck and looked back. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that Young Master Mu Ye¡¯s identity was extraordinary, I would really think of him as an ordinary Confucian scholar.¡± Xiao Chu turned his head and looked at the top of the ship behind him. Over there, an old man in a black robe with a long sword hanging at his waist stood still with a solemn expression. ¡°Someone from the Fuchen Dao Sect really dares to come to the Xuanyang Guards¡¯ headquarters?¡± The combat strength of the general of the Mystic Sun Guards was extremely powerful, and the authority he wields was not small either. Moreover, with this status, he represented the dynasty. Those who dared to intercept and kill the convicted officials escorted by the general were directly challenging the prestige of the dynasty. Hearing his words, Jia Yang shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯ve only been in Dongnan for a short time. You don¡¯t know the situation here. ¡°Even if the Fuchen Dao Sect doesn¡¯t dare to rebel openly, they will create many disputes and hinder the governance of the dynasty. ¡°Can Daoism really be peaceful?¡± Of course, Xiao Chu knew that the so-called peace and quiet were all fake. Without resources and countless disciples with sufficient cultivation aptitude, which Daoist sect could establish a sect? Weren¡¯t resources and disciples fought for? ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± In front of him, Phoenix-Tailed Carps jumped out of the water. Many fishermen had started pulling nets and harpoons as they sailed through the water. This year¡¯s Phoenix-Tailed Carp run happened much later, which surprised the fishermen. Their catch could mean more than half of the year¡¯s harvest. Now they finally saw the Phoenix-Tailed Carps. The surface of the river churned, and at the bottom of the river, countless fish swam against the current. In front of them, more and more sampans and fishing boats were waiting. The fishermen¡¯s eyes were shining. Jia Yang frowned. Xiao Chu also had a solemn expression. In such a situation, it would be difficult to guard against those with bad intentions if they were mingled with the fishermen. ¡°Go to the cabin. Don¡¯t come out unless there¡¯s something important,¡± the black-robed old man standing on the top of the cabin suddenly said. Han Muye looked up. The old man placed his hand on the hilt of his sword and stared at the countless sampan fishing boats in front of him. ¡°Does this lieutenant think that some people from the Fuchen Dao Sect will come in the guise of fishermen to kill us?¡± Han Muye put down his wine glass and asked softly. Hearing his words, the black-robed old man looked down at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head. ¡°The Fuchen Dao Sect is a large Daoist sect that can dominate several counties in the Central Continent. They won¡¯t be so despicable. ¡°If they really want to kill us, they¡¯ll do it at the Guan Estuary.¡± The black-robed old man frowned. The Guan Estuary was a fork in the southeast of Liuyu River. To the east, the river flowed into the sea. To the south, it poured into Yuci Lake. It was originally a place that the three parties did not care about. Now that Dongshan County was suppressing it, it could be considered the territory of the county. However, Dongshan County was newly established and probably did not have the energy to manage the matters relating to the river waters. The two big ships moved through the middle of the river. The fishermen on the small sampans consciously avoided the main path. The closest ones were only 30 feet away from them. But as Han Muye had said, no one attacked until they passed through the group of fishermen¡¯s boats. This made the old man standing on the roof of the cabin heave a sigh of relief. If someone from among the fishermen really attacked, innocent people might die. The Mystic Sun Guards were most unwilling to invite such a slaughter. ¡°Young Master is wise. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Yaohui, the lieutenant of the Mystic Sun Guards in Nanyuan County.¡± The old man cupped his hands at Han Muye. He nodded. Actually, when they boarded the ship previously, Jia Yang and the others had met this lieutenant and introduced Han Muye and Mu Wan. At that time, Zhang Yaohui probably didn¡¯t take everyone seriously. With the crisis resolved, Zhang Yaohui returned to the cabin. Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. Chapter 509 - 509 Achieving the Dao Through Incense, Interception at the Guan Estuary (2) 509 Achieving the Dao Through Incense, Interception at the Guan Estuary (2) ¡°Senior Brother, will they really attack at the Guan Estuary?¡± She was curious why Han Muye was so sure. Hearing her words, Han Muye chuckled. He could tell not just through speculation, but also divine sense. Earlier, he had already used his powerful divine soul to investigate. There were several Confucian Dao masters a hundred miles behind them. If someone really dared to intercept them on the river, those masters would not be civil. In front of them, experts of the Dao Sect were hiding 300 miles away. They were moving but did not approach them. These two ships were more like bait for the two sides to fight. After leaving Nanyuan County, the aura of the Confucian experts behind them disappeared. However, several more Confucian auras appeared in front of him. The speed of the school of fish was about the same as the speed of the ships. They went against the current and saved Shao Datian a lot of effort. As long as he went into the water, he would definitely catch a few big fish. When the weather was good, Cuicui would bask in the sun with a headscarf on the deck. From this experience, Cuicui and Shao Datian seemed to have grown a lot. Shao Datian turned the fish he caught into fish filets and fish soup and distributed them to the Mystic Sun Guards and caravan guards on the two ships. He even gave Qian Yunong a set. Qian Yunong returned the favor by personally writing ¡®Freshwater Fish¡¯ and giving the calligraphy to Shao Datian. Qian Yunong wrote these two words because Shao Datian said that he wanted to open a small seafood restaurant in the Imperial City. These two words were extremely precious to Cuicui. They were personally written by the county magistrate, even though he was now a prisoner. Mu Wan would brew some medicine for Cuicui, and Shao Datian would keep watch for Han Muye. According to Shao Datian, without Han Muye agreeing to take them to the Imperial City, they would not have had a chance to board the ship. If not for Mu Wan¡¯s treatment, he did not know what would have happened to Cuicui. Shao Datian knew how to be grateful. He did not take the spiritual rocks Han Muye paid and was willing to be Han Muye¡¯s guard as long as he could follow him all the way to the Imperial City. Of course, they did not know that Cuicui¡¯s blood essence was severely injured. If not for Mu Wan¡¯s medicine, she would not have recovered so quickly. The value of Mu Wan¡¯s medicine was unimaginable. On the ship, Qian Yunong would sometimes come out to bask in the sun and talk to Han Muye. Qian Yunong was obsessed with entering the path of Daoism. His conversation did not deviate from the dangers of Confucianism and the peace and quiet of Daoism. Zhang Yaohui reminded Han Muye not to be bewitched by Qian Yunong. Along the way, the other criminal, Cao Shan, was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps he was on the ship in front. Han Muye was right. Along the way, they encountered many fishermen, but they did not harass the two merchant ships. Seven days later, they encountered turbulent waters on the Flowing Jade River. A hundred miles ahead was the mouth of the river. Zhang Yaohui placed his hand on the hilt of his sword and stood on the cabin. Qian Yunong smiled with his hands behind his back. In front of him, the water was vast, and countless Phoenix-Tailed Carps were jumping like they were doing a fish dragon dance. Above the river, the wind and clouds changed. In Han Muye¡¯s perception, the Confucian cultivators behind them had stopped advancing. At the border of the three counties, at the mouth of the river. Further ahead was the administrative office of Dongshan County. In front of them, many Daoist cultivators were waiting. In the sky, a figure flew over. Zhang Yaohui flew up and shouted, ¡°Be on guard¡ª¡± Below, dozens of figures flew out from two sailboats. They held long swords and formed a defensive formation. Black-armored long sword, Mystic Sun Guards. Shao Datian hugged Cuicui and carefully leaned behind Han Muye. On the merchant ship in front, Xiao Chu and Jia Yang also flew up. Qian Yunong clasped his hands behind his back and looked up at the clouds in the sky. ¡°I have the upper hand, Mu Ye. Can you tell? ¡°With the ups and downs, the situation that hasn¡¯t changed in the Heavenly Mystic for ten thousand years is about to change.¡± Qian Yunong¡¯s long hair was disheveled, and his expression was somewhat arrogant. He waved his arms, the chains clanking under his feet. The figure that flew over stood 10,000 feet away. The aura on his body turned into clouds that surged into the sky. ¡°The young master of the Cloud Sweeping Sect and Fairy Feng Jiu of Yuci Lake have become Dao companions. Everyone is passing by, so we came to drink a glass of wine as witnesses.¡± As the Daoist in the green Daoist robe spoke, he threw a red invitation card forward. ¡°My Cloud Sweeping Sect will await you at the mouth of the river ahead.¡± With that, he turned around and left without caring if the other party agreed or not. Xiao Chu took the invitation, glanced at it, and handed it to Zhang Yaohui. The few of them landed on the ship with solemn expressions. ¡°Commander Zhang, in my opinion, we can change paths at the mouth of the river and cruise along Guangyun Mountain. ¡°That way, no matter what sort of arrangements they have, they will not be able to succeed.¡± Jia Yang looked at Zhang Yaohui and whispered. ¡°Old Jia, don¡¯t you know that Guangyun Mountain is part of the territory of the Fuchen Dao Sect and that even the mountain path is private property?¡± Xiao Chu¡¯s words made Jia Yang¡¯s expression stiffen. Zhang Yaohui turned to look at Qian Yunong, his gaze landing on Han Muye, who was standing at the bow. ¡°Young Master Mu Ye, what do you think?¡± Han Muye turned around and said calmly, ¡°Go.¡± Qian Yunong laughed out loud. Zhang Yaohui frowned and heard Han Muye¡¯s voice again. ¡°If you want to be more ruthless, just kill Qian Yunong and give them his head as a congratulatory gift.¡± These words made Qian Yunong¡¯s laughter stop abruptly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to complicate matters, just go straight through.¡± ¡°Since the Fuchen Dao Sect dares to intercept us openly, the Mystic Sun Guards should naturally do it openly.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Zhang Yaohui¡¯s eyes flash. Qian Yunong¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye and he looked him up and down, as if seeing him for the first time. Jia Yang and XiaoChu looked at each other and suppressed their emotions. This Young Master Mu Ye seemed to have no temper. When he traveled with the caravans, he was taken care of by Mu Wan. He was like a dandy along the way. Chapter 510 - 510 Achieving the Dao Through Incense, Interception at the Guan Estuary (3) 510 Achieving the Dao Through Incense, Interception at the Guan Estuary (3) However, the superiority in his tone was not something outsiders could have. ¡°Who¡ªwho the hell are you?¡± Qian Yunong narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Muye, his eyes cold. ¡°The Guan Estuary is under the rule of Dongshan County. What can the poor Dongshan County do to stop our Daoist Sect? ¡°Once we cripple the power of Dongshan County, the Fuchen Dao Sect will occupy this region in the future.¡± ¡°This is an open conspiracy. You can¡¯t break it.¡± Qian Yunong gritted his teeth and shouted. Zhang Yaohui placed his hand on the hilt of his sword. If Qian Yunong spoke again, he would choose to behead him. Fortunately, Qian Yunong did not want to die. He chose to shut up. ¡°Forward,¡± Zhang Yaohui glanced at Qian Yunong and shouted. Xiao Chu and Jia Yang returned to the big ship in front and sailed straight ahead. Han Muye sat in the front of the deck and looked into the distance. Mu Wan sat beside him. In the back, Shao Datian comforted Cuicui in a low voice and coaxed her to rest in the cabin. At this moment, images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The spiritual light in his divine treasures surged. The golden Great Spirit seemed to be about to seep out of his body. The mortal world tempered the heart. Along the way, he and Mu Wan tried their best to be bystanders and watch Shao Datian and Cuicui protect their happiness. Everyone in the caravan fleet was steadfast in duty. Qian Yunong¡¯s madness and Zhang Yaohui¡¯s caution. There was also the scheme of the great cultivators behind them. Conspiracy, an open conspiracy. The overall situation. Everything was chaotic and messy. It was truly difficult to free oneself from this entanglement. If he wasn¡¯t a bystander, how could he see through all of this? If he did not have the ability to be a bystander, so what if he could see through everything? Turning around, Han Muye looked at Mu Wan, who looked a little nervous. At this moment, he was actually envious of Mu Wan. If this woman had something she wanted, she could boldly put down everything to search for it. Her cultivation level was not high enough to see through the situation along the way, but she had no regrets and was true to herself. She was kind-hearted and would secretly experiment with various medicinal pills for Cuicui¡¯s bloodline, but she never said a word. This is cultivation¡­ If one really loses one¡¯s true nature, what¡¯s the point of such a path? At this moment, the cultivators above the clouds did not take all the living beings in front of the Guan Estuary seriously. If a battle really broke out at the Guan Estuary, countless living beings would probably die. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A melodious jade chime sounded. The clouds in the sky turned red, like a wedding hall paved with silk. The Phoenix-Tailed Carps on the river churned, turning the entire river golden-red. On the riverbank, mortals knelt on the ground and chanted. The fragrance of incense filled the air. ¡°Achieving the Dao through incense?¡± Han Muye frowned. There was no such thing as the Dao of Incense in the Heavenly Mystic World. In other words, in the Heavenly Mystic World, everyone¡¯s hope was reverted to Confucianism. The Dao of Incense did not have a place. Similarly, the Fuchen Dao Sect gathered the power of faith and divided the fate of heaven and earth as their own Dao. Was the Fuchen Dao Sect really going to betray the Heavenly Mystic? ¡°The young master of the Cloud Sweeping Sect and Fairy Feng Jiu of Yuci Lake are holding a Dao Companion Ceremony at the Guan Estuary. Fellow Daoists, please be our witnesses. ¡°In the future, the Cloud Sweeping Sect will protect the Liuyu River and ensure that the water flows smoothly. There will definitely be no more floods.¡± The voice in the void carried a hint of bewitchment as it resonated for hundreds of miles. ¡°From now on, things will be smooth sailing¡ª¡± Smooth sailing. Didn¡¯t the people along the river just want to have a good life? As soon as he finished speaking, the commoners on both sides of the river kowtowed. For a moment, the will power of the people in the void turned into incense smoke and condensed into a cloud dragon. The cloud dragon roared, stirring up a storm. Above the river, water surged. However, even if the water went up the embankment and the power of the Cloud Dragon was restrained, the water would not pour into the fertile fields at all. ¡°A miracle¡­¡± ¡°The Immortals of the Cloud Sweeping Sect have appeared¡­¡± ¡°With an immortal taking action, our lives will be difficult in the future.¡± On the river bank, under the waves, the trembling commoners shouted in panic. In such a situation, what else could they do other than call out? On the ship, Zhang Yaohui held the hilt of his sword and gritted his teeth, not understanding. In front of them, Xiao Chu and Jia Yang also had gloomy expressions. They dared to show their divinity in front of the masses and compete for the Confucian Daoist People¡¯s Will. Was the Cloud Sweeping Sect really going to rebel against the Central Continent? ¡°The Ice Mountain Sword Sect has come to congratulate the Cloud Sweeping Sect.¡± A voice came from the sky. Then a flying ship broke through the clouds and headed towards the mouth of the river. ¡°The power of the cultivation world.¡± Zhang Yaohui narrowed his eyes, killing intent flashing on his body. Qian Yunong chuckled on the deck. Flying ships flew through the void. Most of the cultivation sects in Dongnan sent people to congratulate him. Han Muye sat at the bow and slowly spread his divine sense. Not far behind, Shao Datian, who was holding a long stick in his hand, stood in front of the cabin and looked ahead nervously. In the sky, the figure of a flying Cloud Dragon appeared. Above the cloud dragon¡¯s head, a young man in a wedding robe stood in the air. Below, the Phoenix-Tailed Carps in the water surged and lifted a figure. She was also wearing wedding clothes and had a slender figure. Her long hair was tied into a bun and she was wearing a phoenix crown. The fish demon, Feng Jiu, the Young Sect Master of the Cloud Sweeping Sect. This was the combination of a human and a demon. Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. Cuicui and Shao Datian, who were behind him, had such a difficult time together. Would this pair have a good ending? ¡°What a perfect match. ¡°This fairy is in charge of the demon race. The Cloud Sweeping Sect protects Liuyu River. We can help each other. Such a marriage is a match made in heaven.¡± From the void of space, a loud discussion could be heard. This voice could be heard by the commoners below. A match made in heaven. In the eyes of the commoners, they did not care about the outcome of the marriage between these celestial venerables. As long as they could protect the peace on both sides of the river, it was a good thing. It was fine to kowtow a few more times. The will power gathered by the river bank became stronger. ¡°Big Brother Yunong, do you still remember me?¡± In midair, a young man standing on the cloud dragon¡¯s head lowered his head and looked at Qian Yunong on the ship. Here it comes! Zhang Yaohui moved and unsheathed the Mystic Sun Sword, standing three feet behind Qian Yunong. Within three feet, he could kill Qian Yunong with one strike. ¡°Hehe, my little attendant from back then is now the young sect master of a large sect.¡± Qian Yunong looked up with a desolate expression. ¡°I¡¯m old and destitute, and I¡¯ve wasted my time, but I¡¯m still being flailed. ¡°This Confucianism cultivation is really useless¡­¡± Chapter 511 - 511 Lu Yang Greets Granduncle 511 Lu Yang Greets Granduncle Qian Yunong¡¯s body shook, and the chains on his body shattered. Zhang Yaohui¡¯s expression changed, and he slashed down without hesitation. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Qian Yunong¡¯s body emitted a golden spiritual light to block the sword. Talismans flashed around him. Zhang Yaohui¡¯s face darkened as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°How is this possible? Where did this protective talisman come from?¡± Not only was Qian Yunong¡¯s Confucian cultivation sealed, but all his belongings were also sealed. Where did the talismans come from? Qian Yunong did not turn around and only looked at Han Muye. ¡°You said that the Dao Sect would attack openly at the Guan Estuary. You were right about that. ¡°However, along the way, I encountered 12 batches of fishing boats. Every time, they would give me a few protective talismans. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± Han Muye turned around and looked at Qian Yunong. ¡°Think about it. Escaping is a serious crime. ¡°Are you really going to self-destruct in the Heavenly Mystic?¡± Heavenly Mystic, the Central Continent, this was the world of Confucianism. Those who betrayed Confucianism never had a good ending. ¡°Outside of the law and principles, it¡¯s just a favor. I¡¯ll preside over the wedding ceremony for my former brother. It¡¯s not too much to drink a glass of wine, right?¡± Qian Yunong chuckled. He straightened his clothes and slowly walked forward. As long as he left this ship, he would be out of Dynasty¡¯s control. In front of countless people, the Daoist Sect successfully rescued a criminal official. Such a thing was a slap in the face for the rule of the dynasty. If Qian Yunong escaped today, the Daoist Sect would be able to infiltrate the eight counties in Dongnan. On the ship, Zhang Yaohui flew up and slashed down with the Mystic Sun Sword in his hand. However, the sword still couldn¡¯t break the rune light on Qian Yunong¡¯s body. Spiritual light flashed. Zhang Yaohui was forced back dozens of feet by the light of the talisman and crashed into the cabin. The pillars of the cabin behind him instantly shattered. Qian Yunong turned around and looked at Zhang Yaohui. ¡°Lieutenant Zhang, you should have sent a distress signal.¡± ¡°Lu Yang, the commander of the three counties of the Mystic Sun Guards, is now in Dongshan County. Why aren¡¯t you asking for help?¡± The commander of the three counties, Lu Yang! Zhang Yaohui¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Y-you¡¯re plotting against Lord Lu Yang!¡± His words made Qian Yunong laugh out loud. With his hands behind his back, Qian Yunong walked forward step by step. ¡°I¡¯d offer my head in exchange for Lu Yang¡¯s loss of his Dao path and the collapse of Dongshan County. It¡¯s worth it.¡± Qian Yunong stopped at the end of the deck. ¡°Lu Yang, if you don¡¯t come, I¡¯m really going to preside over the wedding ceremony!¡± Qian Yunong shouted at the water in front of him. ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, on the surface of the river, a blood-colored pillar of light shot into the sky. A young man in his thirties wearing black armor with a black sword hanging from his waist stepped on the waves. The surging blood-colored murderous aura shattered the clouds that filled the sky. The roaring cloud dragon whimpered in front of the baleful aura pillar, not daring to raise its head. The young man standing on the cloud dragon¡¯s head gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Below, the surging Phoenix-Tailed Carp seemed to be incomparably afraid. It kept sinking, bringing the woman in wedding clothes back to the surface of the water. Lu Yang, commander of the Mystic Sun Guards in three counties. Butcher Lu. Lu Yuzhou¡¯s eldest grandson. The one who abandoned Confucianism and joined the martial arts. Qian Yunong stood at the bow of the ship, clenching his fists tightly. Luyang¡¯s nickname, Butcher, came from killing. He dared to kill. He could kill. No less than 10 scholar officials had lost their lives under his sword. He was not lacking. Figures appeared in the void. ¡°I¡¯m Shi Yuanzi, the sect master of the Cloud Sweeping Sect. Today is a joyous occasion for my sect. Commander Lu, it¡¯s best not to see blood.¡± Spiritual light surged from his body as the purple-robed Daoist spoke in a low voice. ¡°My Fuchen Dao Sect has never interfered with the affairs of the dynasty. However, I hope that you will stop here today.¡± The person who spoke was thin and held a jade horsetail whisk in his hand. His eyes flickered. Heaven Realm cultivator. Today, every one of them was a Heaven Realm cultivator. Which one of those standing in the void wasn¡¯t a cultivator of the Daoist Faction? Among the eight counties in Dongnan, Daoism was the most respected. Qian Yunong heaved a sigh of relief as he felt the pressure from the figure in the air. At the very least, he was not abandoned. He also knew that Butcher Lu was not crazy. If Lu Yang dared to kill him today, he would be falling out with the Daoist sects of the eight counties in Dongshan. With so many Daoist masters present today, even if they did not kill Lu Yang, they could force him to release the suppression of his cultivation and even severely injure him. Lu Yang walked on the waves. His aura was like a sword cultivator from the Eastern Sea, gathering with every step. When he arrived in front of the ship, the power on his body had already been condensed to the extreme. He was like a suppressed volcano, waiting for a fire. Standing on the waves, Lu Yang¡¯s gaze swept across Qian Yunong. Qian Yunong¡¯s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth twitched, but he did not say a word. In the sky, the spiritual light had already connected. Once Lu Yang dared to draw his sword, there would be a thunderous strike in the sky. On the surface of the water, the waves had already surged hundreds of feet above the riverbank. Once the waves were unrestrained, the water would immediately flood a thousand miles. Within a radius of a thousand miles, the area would turn into a swamp country. Countless commoners and living beings would turn into fish food. Of course, Lu Yang had to bear the blame. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Yang. If he did not use his sword, the reputation that he, Butcher Lu, had built after fighting for half his life would be ruined Without drawing his sword, he watched helplessly as the criminal, Qian Yunong, left in front of him and was taken away under the rule of Dongshan County. This was an unbearable crime for Lu Yang and the Lu family. Once the sword was drawn, it would be beyond redemption. Even 10 Lu Yangs might not be able to withstand the resentment of the people and the power of 10 great cultivators. Zhang Yaohui, who was standing behind Qian Yunong, was ashen-faced. He held his long sword and knelt on one knee. ¡°Lord Lu, I¡¯m incompetent.¡± Qian Yunong grinned and whispered, ¡°Butcher Lu, hehe, Butcher Lu¡­¡± Lu Yang placed his hand on the hilt of his sword. Chapter 512 - 512 Lu Yang Greets Granduncle (2) 512 Lu Yang Greets Granduncle (2) At this moment, all the attention in the sky and river was focused on his palm. This sword might change the situation of the eight counties in Dongnan! Lu Yang took a step forward and landed on the deck. Qian Yunong closed his eyes. On the deck, all the Mystic Sun Guards knelt on the ground and bowed. In the sky, all the spiritual light condensed into substance. ¡°Lu Yang greets Granduncle.¡± On the deck, Lu Yang let go of the hilt of his sword. Then he cupped his fists and bowed. Han Muye turned around and sized up Lu Yang, then said, ¡°Would your father let you call me that?¡± Lu Chen had always voiced his own opinions. They were brothers. Lu Yang lowered his head and the corners of his mouth twitched. He said in a low voice, ¡°Respect for seniority. My grandfather said that I can¡¯t listen to my father¡¯s nonsense.¡± With that, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°With the elders by my side, Lu Yang will listen to your teachings. Please decide what to do today.¡± Han Muye laughed and looked at Lu Yang. ¡°What decision do you want me to make?¡± Lu Yang looked up at Han Muye and said solemnly, ¡°Granduncle, please tell me how many to kill.¡± At this moment, no one in the world had recovered from their shock. Han Muye and Lu Yang¡¯s conversation was all gobbledegook to them. Zhang Yaohui, who was half-kneeling on the deck, looked up at Han Muye and Lu Yang with a blank expression. Qian Yunong slowly turned his head, his face blank. In the void, the spiritual light that was originally condensed was about to collapse. It was a mess. Lu Yang¡¯s senior? On the ship ahead, Xiao Chu and Jia Yang looked at each other. They had thought highly of Han Muye¡¯s identity. But they still couldn¡¯t imagine who he was. Young Master Mu Ye, who looked unusually young and had nothing to do, was actually the commander of the three counties, the elder of Butcher Lu, Lu Yang, and his granduncle? Lu Yang¡¯s grandfather was Lu Yuzhou, a half-sage who suppressed an entire county. He was the deputy head of the Imperial City Academy. The brother of this mighty person should be a martial grandmaster, right? Could a Confucian Grandmaster resolve the current situation? They didn¡¯t know. Even if a martial grandmaster could not suppress today¡¯s situation, many changes would occur. For a moment, the faces of countless people in the sky darkened. Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. She knew that she could not see through Senior Brother Han. However, the current Senior Brother Han was getting further and further away from her. It was the kind of distance that she could not catch up to even if she tried her best. Even though he was so close, she felt that she could only look up to him for the rest of her life and watch him walk away. ¡°Hmph, today is a joyous occasion for the Cloud Sweeping Sect. Even if a Confucian Grandmaster comes, he can¡¯t break the rules of our Dongnan Dao Sects. ¡°If anyone dares to attack today, they will fight to the death with the various sects in Dongnan.¡± In the sky, the Daoist from the Fuchen Dao Sect took a step forward with the green jade horsetail whisk in his hand. The spiritual light around his body combined with the surrounding light as he spoke in a low voice. There was no turning back. By the time they forced Lu Yang out, they could no longer turn back. If they could not suppress Confucianism and the dynasty today, the Daoist sects in the eight counties in Dongnan would become scattered sand again. Han Muye didn¡¯t look at the sky, but at Lu Yang. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Why are they blocking your path to Dao?¡± Butcher Lu¡¯s name resounded throughout the Central Continent. These people from Daoism had nothing better to do and wanted to fight Lu Yang head-on. ¡°Granduncle, the battle in the No Resentment Realm is urgent and we need reinforcements. ¡°In the No Resentment Realm, the Dao is achieved through incense.¡± No Resentment Realm. Attaining the Dao through incense offerings. Everything clicked. The No Resentment Realm was conquered by the Heavenly Mystic sects and could only subvert. Those who could become the leaders of the Heavenly Mystic army¡¯s reinforcements were all experts who had formed their own Great Dao and had their cultivation suppressed to the extreme before making a breakthrough. Qian Yiming had broken through the suppression in the Ten Thousand Demons Mystic Realm. Now the only one who could lead the reinforcements was Lu Yang. If Lu Yang broke through the suppression today, his Great Dao would be flawed. Even if he led an army to war, he would not be able to suppress everything. Han Muye nodded and looked at the sky. ¡°They colluded with the No Resentment Realm to split the power of the Heavenly Mystic Great Dao. They deserve to be killed. ¡°They¡¯re in Daoism. They don¡¯t want to cultivate in peace and they disturb the order of the mortal world. They deserve to be killed. ¡°Gathering a crowd and causing chaos, oppressing mortals with the power of the world, ruining the matters of the Heavenly Mystic World. Their thoughts are vicious. They deserve to be killed.¡± When Han Muye said that they deserved to be killed, Lu Yang¡¯s expression became happier. His face was full of smiles. ¡°I will obey the order of my granduncle to destroy the Daoist sects in the eight counties in Dongnan.¡± With three sentences from Han Muye, Lu Yang would wipe out the Daoist sects of the eight counties! Don¡¯t these two people in front of us take the tens of thousands of Daoist cultivators in the eight counties in Dongnan seriously? everyone wondered. Although the Confucian Dao Dynasty suppressed the Heaven Mystic World, it was not to the extent where they could destroy the Daoist sects with a single word! Even Wen Mosheng didn¡¯t dare to utter such bold words! In the void, the clouds surged. Since Lu Yang had already spoken, this battle was inevitable. If he wanted to fight, he would decide his life and death! Whether the Daoist sects would decline or rise would be decided today! Han Muye looked at Lu Yang. This guy is really murderous. ¡°Your father asked you to look for me, but you¡¯re just spouting empty words?¡± Han Muye smiled and spoke. Lu Yang grinned and took out a golden seal with both hands. Dongshan County, County Governor Seal. ¡°Lu Yang alone is not enough to wipe out the Daoist sects of the eight counties. ¡°Granduncle, please help.¡± Lu Yang held the seal with both hands and bowed to Han Muye. He dares to present the seal of the county governor like this? This is the authority of heaven and earth! In the sky, the expressions of many Daoist experts changed. If the Daoist sects had been plotting to force Lu Yang to come, what they were seeing now was a life-and-death struggle in Dongshan County. If the County Governor Seal was lost, the authority of Dongshan County would be reduced to nothingness. At that time, even if the Daoist sects went to Dongshan County to seize the authority, the Heavenly Mystic Dao would consent to it. The experts of the Fuchen Dao Sect were filled with fighting spirit. Chapter 513 - 513 Lu Yang Greets Granduncle (3) 513 Lu Yang Greets Granduncle (3) However, the other Daoist cultivators behind him were nervous. No one was willing to fight the Dynasty to the death. The situation today was out of control. Han Muye reached out and took the golden seal. Lu Yang¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent. He placed his hand on the hilt of his sword and turned around to draw his sword to kill. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out. With a wave of his hand, Han Muye took a few steps forward, looked at the water, and said calmly, ¡°Today, I want to be a witness first.¡± As his voice fell, a long sword flew out from the river ahead. The sword was three feet long and covered in mud and rust. This was an ordinary sword. It was the long sword worn by ordinary Confucianists. The practice of scholars wearing swords had started at the White Deer Mountain. A faint shadow appeared on the surface of the water. ¡°Qi Ziyu?¡± Lu Yang was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Qi!¡± someone on the riverbank exclaimed. ¡°How could this be? Lord Qi has ruled the Flowing Jade River for three years. Hasn¡¯t he been promoted?¡± ¡°Lord Qi is a good official. The embankment along the river was built by Lord Qi, together with everyone.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s face darkened as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Qi Ziyu, when you abandoned your position and left Dongshan County, why were you only left with your remnant soul? ¡°Who harmed you?¡± The violent aura on Lu Yang¡¯s body seemed to be about to explode. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for Dongshan County. If anyone dares to kill you, they¡¯ll be making an enemy of Dongshan County, an enemy of the dynasty, an enemy of Heavenly Mystic. Even if my path to Dao is cut off, I¡¯ll definitely avenge you!¡± Qi Ziyu bowed to Lu Yang. His mouth moved slightly, but no sound came out. He bowed to Han Muye again. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he could see the shape of his mouth. However, outsiders did not notice it. ¡°Ziyu¡­¡± On the surface of the water, a woman in a red robe and a phoenix crown had a pale face and tears in her eyes. ¡°They said that as long as I agreed, they would let you go.¡± The woman stepped forward with a bitter expression on her face. She wanted to reach out to grab the green-robed figure, but she missed. Qi Ziyu looked at the woman with concern on his face, but there was no sound from his mouth. On the river, two figures were crying. A remnant soul and a red robe. Lu Yang turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the two figures. Images flashed through his mind. He had discovered this at the bottom of the river when he probed with the power of his divine soul earlier. There was a remnant soul of unwillingness on the sword. ¡®Qi Ziyu, a student of the White Deer Mountain Academy, was ordered to come to Dongshan County three years ago. The County Governor arranged for him to guard the Guan Estuary.¡¯ ¡®Qi Ziyu built a dike and channeled water to benefit the people.¡¯ ¡®By chance, Qi Ziyu saved the Phoenix-Tailed Fish Demon, Feng Jiu who was going upstream.¡¯ ¡®In gratitude, Feng Jiu transformed herself to repay him.¡¯ Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone as he looked into the distant sky. His eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°The Cloud Sweeping Sect used Feng Jiu¡¯s demon body as a threat to force her to leave. Then you used Feng Jiu as bait to trap Ziyu at the bottom of the river. ¡°Now you want to use Feng Jiu¡¯s demonic power as a guide to condense incense to achieve the Dao. ¡°Is all of this what Daoist sects do?¡± Han Muye held the golden seal in his hand and said coldly, ¡°Such a Daoist sect doesn¡¯t need to stay in the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± As he spoke, a purple aura condensed on the golden seal. The Qi of the People¡¯s Will trembled continuously and turned into a roaring lion. ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning exploded in the sky. The law followed his words! He was at the Grandmaster Realm at the very least! The young man standing on the cloud dragon trembled and was enveloped by lightning. The Sect Master of the Cloud Sweeping Sect, Shi Yuanzi, moved and knocked away the lightning. Then he stood in the air and looked down at Han Muye. ¡°Hmph, the Dao of incense offerings has been completed. As long as I give the word, a swamp country will be established within a thousand miles of the Guan Estuary today. ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t we stop here and continue the ceremony of becoming Dao companions? Daoism will still get along well with the dynasty in the future. ¡°We will also manage this Guan Estuary well. We will definitely ensure that things run smoothly and steadily.¡± Along with Shi Yuanzi¡¯s words, the cloud dragon beneath his feet roared and his body floated. The waves below surged into the sky. If Han Muye refused, the water at the Guan Estuary would certainly overflow the riverbank and drown and devour all the commoners and spiritual fields. On the river, Qi Ziyu let out a long sigh. He looked at Feng Jiu and shook his head gently. He bowed to Han Muye again, then cupped his hands at the surrounding commoners and bowed to the ground. ¡°Lord Qi¡­¡± The commoners who were pressed by the waves whispered and kowtowed to Qi Ziyu. Although they couldn¡¯t hear what Qi Ziyu said, they all knew that Qi Ziyu wanted to protect the people and the dam. The cultivation of Confucianism was the world. ¡°Do you remember those four sentences on White Deer Mountain?¡± Han Muye looked at Qi Ziyu and said calmly. Qi Ziyu nodded. He couldn¡¯t make a sound, but people could see him reciting loudly. Han Muye held the large seal and whispered. ¡°To establish a heart for the world, to establish a life for the people, to inherit the ultimate techniques of the past, to establish peace for all ages.¡± The golden seal in his palm emitted an endless golden light that instantly enveloped a radius of 10,000 miles. ¡°Feng Jiu, let me ask you, are you willing to become Qi Ziyu¡¯s Dao companion and manage this stretch of 3,000 miles of water in the future?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the girl in red. The tear-stained woman nodded quickly. Han Muye looked at Qi Ziyu. ¡°Qi Ziyu, are you willing to oversee the Guan Estuary from now on and keep watch on the waters with Feng Jiu to benefit the people?¡± Qi Ziyu bowed. Han Muye looked up at the Daoist experts in the sky with a smile. ¡°You guys haven¡¯t even mastered the basics of incense offerings, yet you dare to play with incense offerings.¡± With the golden seal in his hand, Han Muye raised his head and shouted. ¡°Edict¡ª ¡°In the eight counties in Dongnan, incense will gather. Those who seek blessings for the people will enjoy honor and glory. They will be conferred a title when they die. They will guard a region and become incense deities¡­ ¡°In the Heavenly Mystic Great Dao, the Confucian Dao reigns supreme, and the incense will not be extinguished. ¡°Qi Ziyu, who¡¯s overseeing the Guan Estuary, has contributed to the people and is conferred the title of the River Deity of the Guan Estuary. ¡°He will be known as the True Lord.¡± Heaven and earth shook, and the incense smoke that filled the sky instantly descended. The cloud dragon shattered and poured into Qi Ziyu¡¯s body! Golden armor covered his body and a golden crown covered his head. Incense fused with the body, and the Great Dao would live as long as the world! Chapter 514 - 514 An Investiture at the Guan Estuary, The Golden Seal Suppresses the Eight Counties 514 An Investiture at the Guan Estuary, The Golden Seal Suppresses the Eight Counties Fused with the power of the world, the power of the Great Dao was undying and indestructible! Such a cultivation technique might have a shallow foundation, but it could really live forever! An unimaginable method but it entered the path of immortality directly. Who didn¡¯t want immortality? ¡°Boom!¡± Endless lightning descended. Throughout the Central Continent, the People¡¯s Will intertwined with the spiritual qi and turned into heavenly dragons. Dragon roars continued as illusory figures appeared one after another. In the eight counties in Dongnan, countless incense smoke condensed into a body. The Confucian cultivators who had once contributed to the people of the Central Continent and only had remnant souls appeared one by one. They attained the Dao through incense offerings and were ordered by the dynasty to suppress an area. The Heavenly Dao bestowed the power to defend and turned it into authority. It was the same as the official position of Confucianism. The Confucian Dao suppressed the mortal world, and incense suppressed the mountains and rivers. The Immortal Deity of Incense fused with the Heavenly Dao, becoming the spirit of the mountains and rivers. At this moment, the entire Central Continent was in turmoil! The power of incense that had quietly gathered in the eight counties in Dongnan instantly spread in all directions. It wasn¡¯t enough. There were immortal deities guarding everywhere. How could this little incense aura do it? In the future, countless immortal deities would definitely appear in Dongnan and gather together the incense aura. The accumulation of the Daoist sects over countless years was divided by a decree. Heaven and earth were in a daze. With a single statement, the world shook! With a single statement, immortal deities appeared! With a single statement, the Great Dao appeared. With a single statement, another Dao of immortality appeared in the world! In the Imperial City a million miles away, golden light rose. Looking at the Heavenly Mystic Realm from the outer realm, one could see a purple void with golden spiritual light constantly emerging. The Heavenly Dao sought perfection. The more Dao one cultivated, the stronger one would be. The power of the Heavenly Dao here would become stronger! The golden spiritual light on Han Muye¡¯s body converged. His clothes fluttered in the wind, making him look like a mortal. If not for the golden seal in his hand, no one would have thought that the person who had caused the changes in the world earlier was right in front of them. If not for the fact that he controlled the divine beast bloodline of the Desolate Wilderness, which contained many inheritances of incense offerings, Han Muye would not have dared to trigger the change in incense offerings in the eight counties by himself. If the incense offerings from the eight counties were gathered, no one in the Central Continent would be able to resist them except for Wen Mosheng. However, who would have thought that such a mighty force would be appointed by Han Muye? ¡°Such a person is really an immortal in the world¡­¡± Xiao Chu looked at Han Muye, who was standing at the bow of the ship, and muttered softly. Beside him, Jia Yang nodded silently. With the power of the Heavenly Dao on his body, how could he not be an immortal? Shao Datian, who was standing in front of the cabin, gulped. Behind him, Cuicui, who was in the cabin, quietly pushed open the window lattice. Such methods were not something the two of them could understand. The only thing they felt was that it was amazing. The corners of Lu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he glanced at Han Muye. No wonder my father didn¡¯t come. He said that everything will be handled by this granduncle. Even that unreliable half-sage old man won¡¯t be able to do something like this, right? he thought. Granduncle is really impressive. Although my old man is a little rotten, he steps up at critical moments. At least this sworn brotherhood works. The Daoist sect experts hanging in the air were all ashen-faced. The power Han Muye displayed was not something they could speculate at all. They had never thought that they would one day face such a powerful Confucian cultivator. Didn¡¯t people say that the Fuchen Dao Sect has a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator overseeing it and that there are experts from outside the realm who are strategizing? Can an expert, a great cultivator, defeat this person in front of us? For a moment, other than the churning waves, there was no other sound. ¡°As you command.¡± Qi Ziyu, who was wearing golden armor and a golden crown with a sword hanging from his waist, bowed to Han Muye. Divine force flashed on his body, and spiritual light interweaved in his eyes. A golden rune moved continuously between his brows. Looking at Feng Jiu beside him, Qi Ziyu stretched out his hand. Feng Jiu carefully stretched out her hand and her face was full of surprise. It was warm to the touch. His body had truly been reconstructed! ¡°Ziyu¡­¡± Tears welled up in the woman¡¯s eyes again. Qi Ziyu smiled and reached out to wipe away her tears. ¡°The chief of the mountain is presiding over the marriage ceremony. We¡¯re husband and wife from now on. You¡¯re not allowed to cry anymore,¡± Qi Ziyu said in a low voice. Feng Jiu nodded vigorously. Qi Ziyu turned around and looked at the Daoist sect cultivators who were still in a daze. His expression slowly turned cold. ¡°You harmed loyal people and slaughtered the commoners out of selfish motives. Your intentions are punishable. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the Guan Estuary. I won¡¯t let you ruin this place.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the waves in the entire river were restrained and turned into a long dragon. The splashes of the water that were originally pressing down on the people turned into dragon scales. Controlling the power of heaven and earth, and 3,000 miles of mountains and rivers with a statement! This was the orthodox deity of the mountains and rivers! The dragon formed by the river roared and rushed into the sky. With the power of heaven and earth and the momentum of the 3,000-mile river, a heaven-defying strike! This was the wrath of the gods. Before the water dragon arrived, the power of heaven and earth had already sealed the void. In the void, under the pressure of millions of pounds, no one could move at all. Even a Heaven Realm cultivator could not break free from the power of heaven and earth for a moment and could only watch as the water dragon came crashing. ¡°Boom!¡± The spiritual light gathered by the Daoist sect experts was shattered by the dragon. Dozens of Golden Core Realm and half-step Heaven Realm experts were enveloped by the long stream of water vapor and were immediately swept into the Flowing Jade River. The Golden Cores who were swept into the river turned into a reef. Golden divine patterns sealed the reef. He suppressed dozens of Golden Core cultivators with one strike! This was the strength of a true lord, a method to achieve the Dao through incense offerings! By borrowing the power of the Great Dao to defend the 3,000-mile river zone, Qi Ziyu could fight a fifth level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator as long as he didn¡¯t leave the Guan Estuary! Chapter 518 - 518 Han Muye Enters the Imperial City 518 Han Muye Enters the Imperial City The fist collided with the long sword. The huge force shook and then turned into thousands of vibrations. Every time the sword vibrated, its power would decrease a little. Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone coldly. What Deity King? His Sword Dao cultivation is only so-so! Attaining the Dao through incense and leaving their dojo, their combat strength would be inferior to that of Confucian cultivators. Moreover, these so-called Deity Kings did not cultivate their own temperaments. Of the 18 Deity Kings, only five of them were truly powerful. The others were just for show. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword shattered, and Han Muye took a step back. ¡°Divine Dao methods are nothing much,¡± Han Muye shouted coldly, his battle intent surging like a tide. Now, with the power of the divine beast, Baxia, his body could carry an entire world. This powerhouse from the No Resentment Realm could not take him down! Deity King Huyuan looked terrified. He gritted his teeth and looked at the broken sword in his hand. The body of a divine beast was absolutely powerful! ¡°Deity King, this kid is too arrogant. Let¡¯s attack together.¡± Beside him, an old man with a black beard shouted. The others nodded. Deity King Huyuan raised his hand and was about to gather everyone¡¯s strength to fight when his expression suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked into the distance. From the other side, a blood-colored stream of light rushed over. It wasn¡¯t just from one side. In the void, endless blood-colored streams of light surged over. Encirclement! ¡°It¡¯s the Red Flame Army!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A few of them exclaimed. Then, without hesitation, they turned around and left. Han Muye stood where he was and stretched his body regretfully. Although the battle earlier was just a warm-up, it made his muscles and bones feel much more relaxed. In the Heavenly Mystic World, there weren¡¯t many people who could allow him to exercise his muscles and bones without being afraid of breaking the other party. What a pity¡­ If he could fight for a while longer, his speed of refining the divine beast¡¯s body would definitely be faster. His fingers moved slightly, and he felt much more agile. Glancing at the Red Flame Army that was sweeping over, Han Muye also turned around and flew towards the Heavenly Mystic World. He also did not want to meet the Red Flame Army in the void. Marquis Chongwu was a true expert who could suppress the myriad worlds. ¡°Good kid, you became so strong so quickly.¡± A moment after Han Muye left, a figure flew down. He was wearing armor that was covered in divine patterns. His long beard reached his chest, and his face was simple. His battle intent soared. ¡°Marquis Wu, those fleeing false gods of No Resentment Realm have been surrounded,¡± a general reported. Martial Marquis Wu. Heavenly Mystic World, Marquis Chongwu. Hearing the report, Marquis Chongwu laughed. He turned into a stream of light and rushed into the depths of the void. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll wait for you in the No Resentment Realm.¡± His voice pierced through the void and sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ears. No Resentment Realm? It seemed that the No Resentment Realm was really powerful. That was why Marquis Chongwu invited him. If there was a chance, he would go and take a look. The pursuit in the void seemed to last for a short time. But by the time Han Muye returned to the Heavenly Mystic World, 10 days had passed. This was the reason why many great cultivators who cultivated outside the realm unknowingly spent countless years doing so. In 10 days, the situation in the Central Continent had changed again. At the Guan Estuary, a mysterious Great Confucian conferred deity titles with a single statement. In the eight counties southeast of the Central Continent, there were 3,000 orthodox deities and 100,000 minor deities. They suppressed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The People¡¯s Will might be divided by the Divine Dao, but the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s momentum was stable. The Divine Dao and Confucian Dao combined, and the power of heaven and earth increased by another level. 99% of those who became deities were Confucianists. Through the method of achieving Dao through incense in the eight counties in Dongnan, they replaced the previous Daoist sects and became an orthodox Daoist sect. The Fuchen Dao Sect and the Daoist sects under them guarded the mountain gate and did not dare to make a move. The commander of the three counties, Lu Yang, had killed hundreds of cultivators with a single sword strike. Among them, there were several Heaven Realm experts. Several Daoist sect experts were slaughtered and their sects collapsed. The Sweeping Cloud Sect, which had once suppressed the Flowing Jade River, was directly uprooted. The sect¡¯s base became the training ground for True Lord Xiansheng. In Dongshan County, Lu Chen was also a ruthless person. Using the several powerful demons suppressed by Dongshan County as a guide, he activated the power of the Confucian Golden Seal and broke the siege of the three Out of Body Realm cultivators in one go. The three Out of Body Nascent Souls were suppressed by him at the estuary of Dongshan County and the Eastern Sea. Although the investiture battle at the Guan Estuary that shook the Heavenly Mystic was short, its impact was extremely far-reaching. The might of the Confucian Dao made those forces hiding in the Central Continent tremble in fear. With the help of the Heavenly Dao, the Central Continent was solid and unchanging. Han Muye did not care about the commotion. He went up the river and saw that the people were enjoying peace and the water situation was stable. The village by the river was originally filled with scholars and the People¡¯s Will. Now, there was incense as well. As the saying went, when in doubt, ask the ghosts and gods. To mortals, there were too many things in the world that they were powerless to deal with. It was not a bad thing to entrust the power of faith to the world and seek the help of the orthodox deities of the mountains and rivers. He went upstream and landed in Beihe County. He traveled another 10,000 miles, his purple People¡¯s Will turning the sky in the distance golden-purple. Even at night, the brilliance of the starry sky couldn¡¯t compare to the golden purple color. Imperial City. Gold and purple colors illuminated the 30,000-mile void, and tomes of poems and books shook the clouds. The capital of Confucianism. Along the way, from Beihe County to the Imperial City, one could see Confucianists in long robes walking alone or in groups of three to five. Some of them carried large book boxes on their backs and walked forward silently. Some of them had swords hanging from their waists and wore long robes with large sleeves. They looked elegant and carefree. Along the way, at scenic spots, one could see stone tablets engraved with poems. Along the way, Confucianists could be found everywhere, holding folding fans and making merry. The culture of the world was flourishing. Han Muye was wearing a light green robe with small sleeves. Chapter 519 - 519 Han Muye Enters the Imperial City (2) 519 Han Muye Enters the Imperial City (2) There was no Great Spirit or People¡¯s Will emerging from his body. Those scholars who were sitting in the same carriage and living together did not know that he was the great scholar of the investiture at the Guan Estuary. However, from what Han Muye heard, the Confucian scholars were very happy to be honored during their lifetime and be conferred the title of deities after death. Many rumors circulated that a certain county lord did his best for the people and became a god after his death. Or perhaps a certain Confucian was cultivating somewhere. After his death, he ruled over the local mountains and rivers and became the deity of the region. Not only did the Dao of incense not conflict with Confucianism, but it also stimulated the obsession of Confucian cultivators to help the commoners and a part of the mortal world. Ten days later, outside the Imperial City¡¯s Eternal Destiny Gate. Han Muye stood in front of the thousand-foot-tall city tower and looked up. The river of clouds was like a waterfall, and the spiritual qi was like a tide. The spiritual qi of the Central Continent was concentrated in the Imperial City. It was so dense that one would get drenched after immersing in it. He could really feel it running through his entire body when he took a breath. After the long river of spiritual qi, tens of thousands of miles of buildings entered the clouds. They were stacked densely and connected to the clouds. Golden light enveloped and purple qi lingered. The power of the Great Dao that had been accumulated for countless years protected this Confucian Holy City. ¡°With a circumference of 10,000 miles around the Imperial City and 30,000 citizens, who would not be shocked?¡± Countless people who were also standing outside the Eternal Destiny Gate sighed. Back then, when he was outside the Heavenly Mystic World, Han Muye saw that the Heavenly Mystic World was lush and vibrant. Everyone would be willing to protect this world with all their might. Now that he saw how magnificent the Imperial City was, he finally understood why Wen Mosheng could not leave the Imperial City for 10,000 years. It was worth it even if he had to protect the Imperial City his entire life. Standing outside the city gate, Han Muye felt his mind surge. His soul seemed to split above his head and headed into the void. His body trembled slightly, and the intoxication in his eyes turned into clarity. Impressive. The power of the Imperial City¡¯s Heavenly Dao was so powerful that even he almost split his soul to fuse with it. If he really fused with his soul, he would really have to compete with Wen Mosheng in the future. Shaking his head, Han Muye composed himself and slowly walked forward. Outside the city gate, groups of soldiers in golden armor stood. No one came forward to check on him, but there were golden lights flashing above the city gate. The golden light swept over everyone who entered the city several times. Han Muye could feel that this was a method of using the Confucian Great Spirit. This golden light could break one¡¯s temperament and cultivation. Those who harbored malicious intentions were easily mesmerized by the golden light and knocked into the golden pillar at the city gate. When the golden light entered his body, Han Muye did not deliberately suppress it. His Confucian Dao cultivation was so deep that he was able to absorb the golden light. At this moment, deep within the Imperial City, purple qi vibrated before turning into nothingness. ¡°Yi, which martial grandmaster has returned?¡± In a palace, someone muttered. Then he raised his brush to record the scene. ¡°Purple Qi like a tide, and surging Great Spirit. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just a grandmaster. Could it be that the assistant monastery head has gone out of the city to tour the flower boats again?¡± As he strode into the city, Han Muye was stunned. The path ahead was a thousand feet wide and one could not see the end of it. Endless pavilions lined the side of the road. Layer upon layer, the three-storied, five-storied, and 10-storied pavilions were arranged in a stack. The road was filled with people, and there were houses on both sides of the road. The Imperial City was too big. Han Muye stood there, not knowing where to go. He was not the only one. Almost everyone who walked into the Imperial City was at a loss. Walking into the Imperial City was like walking into another world. Where there were people, there was business. Han Muye¡¯s confusion was interrupted by people in gray. These people smiled and walked over enthusiastically. They asked in a low voice where he was going and then extended their hands with smiles. Fee for leading the way. As long as he paid one or two spiritual rocks, they would lead the way. It was not impossible for him to tour the entire Imperial City. He just had to pay more money. Those who were smart went to look for people in scholarly robes. People dressed like Han Muye were not very popular. Several people glanced at Han Muye and walked around him. In the Imperial City, Confucian cultivators were more popular. In fact, as long as it was in the Central Continent, Confucian robes were more popular. ¡°This young master, is this your first time in the Imperial City?¡± Politeness. This was probably the first time he stood in a daze. Han Muye looked up and saw a middle-aged man in his forties in a greenish-gray robe standing in front of him. The middle-aged man had an eager smile on his face. He shrugged his shoulders slightly, looking hunched and slightly humble. Thinking back, Han Muye said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Xiao family. I wonder if you can lead the way?¡± Mu Wan had followed the Xiao family¡¯s caravan to the Imperial City. Even if the Xiao family did not let Mu Wan stay with them for a long time, they would still be concerned about where she was staying. If they didn¡¯t even concern themselves with this, the Xiao family wouldn¡¯t be an aristocratic family in the Imperial City. After entering the Imperial City, the power of his soul was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao. Even if Han Muye wanted to spread out his divine sense to find Mu Wan, he could not. This was a super city with a radius of 10,000 miles and 30,000 citizens. When the middle-aged man heard Han Muye say where he was going, he immediately smiled. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. As long as it¡¯s somewhere in the Imperial City, I can take you there.¡± After saying that, he thought for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, there are many families with the surname Xiao in the Imperial City. I wonder if Young Master is looking for the Xiao family in the upper city, the middle city, or the lower city?¡± Upper, middle, and lower city? Han Muye frowned. The middle-aged man quickly explained. The upper city was closest to the center of the Imperial City. The people living there were all nobles of the dynasty. In the middle city, near the Imperial City Academy, most of the officials in the royal court lived there. The lower city was located around the Imperial City. There were thousands of streets of various sizes. It was where the Imperial City¡¯s soldiers, officials, merchants, and various sects were located. Chapter 520 - 520 Han Muye Enters the Imperial City (3) 520 Han Muye Enters the Imperial City (3) He nodded. In that case, the Xiao family that Xiao Yueli is from should be in the upper city, right? he thought. After all, the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Lingshan, is one of the three commanders of the Red Flame Army in the Imperial City. ¡°Yan Mountain¡¯s General¡¯s estate should be in the upper city, right?¡± Han Muye looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man shrunk his neck and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Young Master is going to the Grand General Xiao¡¯s residence? ¡°That¡¯s uptown.¡± With that, he bowed and led Han Muye to the side of the road. ¡°Young Master, the upper city is still far from here. If you want to go over, you have to take a carriage. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even reach there after walking for two days.¡± Although flying was not prohibited in the Imperial City, it was a custom that no one flew in the city. It was indeed unknown how long it would take to walk. The middle-aged man introduced the city to Han Muye as they walked. His name was Zuo Lin, and he could be considered a native of the Imperial City. Unfortunately, his cultivation was not smooth and he did not know Confucianism. He had to rely on his familiarity with the Imperial City to lead the way as a means of living. Those who could do this business in the Imperial City could be considered to be making a living. When they arrived at the carriage shop, Zuo Lin went forward to negotiate the price. Han Muye took a medium-grade spiritual rock as a deposit and rented a carriage. The rental of the carriage was 10 spiritual rocks a day. The carriage rental had many shops in the city. As long as the carriage was returned to any of these shops on the same day, the deposit would be refunded. Zuo Lin drove the carriage, and Han Muye sat in the carriage with the curtain raised. The carriage drove on the wide road at a decent speed. Zuo Lin smiled and introduced the scenery to Han Muye loudly. ¡°Young Master, this is the Fire Maple Forest. There was once a great poet who wrote poems here.¡± ¡°Young Master, do you see the five floors on the left? That¡¯s the famous Banquet Restaurant in the Imperial City. It¡¯s said that all Confucianists who want to be on the Golden List have to eat a bowl of rice soup downstairs. ¡°Wind and Rain Pavilion. This is the Wind and Rain Pavilion. It¡¯s said that there are 800 Wind and Rain Pavilions in the Imperial City. They are all used to shelter passers-by from the wind and rain. Many people live in the Wind and Rain Pavilion for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to live in the Imperial City. As you can see, this carriage costs 10 spiritual rocks a day. It¡¯s really difficult for ordinary Confucianists to live in the Imperial City¡­¡± Even though the Imperial City was Heavenly City, there was a haze under its splendor. Sitting in the carriage and listening to Zuo Lin¡¯s story in the Imperial City, Han Muye smiled. At this moment, his mind was divided again. However, it was not the Great Dao that merged into the sky. Instead, he was like an audience standing outside the Imperial City and looking at it. The heart of the Imperial City might not have changed since ancient times. However, the people in the city were like flowing water, constantly changing with the passage of time. This was a city that could not even leave a trace of time. Who could remember those figures that had once lived here? Among the living beings of the world and the myriad worlds, who isn¡¯t a passerby? he thought. Is there really immortality? Han Muye narrowed his eyes, and his aura vibrated slightly. The change in his state of mind allowed him to refine the divine beast¡¯s body faster. Half a day later, there was a change in the scenery outside the carriage. The hustle and bustle had lessened, and there was a hint of solemnity. ¡°Young Master, this is the middle city. That¡¯s the direction of the Imperial City Academy.¡± Zuo Lin raised his hand and pointed to the right. Over there, the purple aura of the People¡¯s Will and the drifting literary talent turned into floating clouds. Even if one did not approach it, one could tell that it was truly a good place. ¡°The middle city is mostly an important place in the dynasty. Many of the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ bases are there, so the middle city is not as noisy.¡± Zuo Lin¡¯s driving speed also slowed down slightly. There were many government offices in the middle city. Zuo Lin lowered his voice and introduced them. Some of the yamens were not big and had a lot of power. Some of them looked grand, but they were actually free from corruption. There were also some interesting stories among the officials. Only those who had lived in the Imperial City for a long time knew about them. These stories and rumors could mesmerize those who had just arrived at the Imperial City. It was not until sunset that the carriage slowly stopped beside a large mansion surrounded by green willows. Through the white courtyard wall, one could see the lofty pavilions in the residence. This residence occupied an area the size of a small city. In the upper city of the Imperial City, such residences were connected. ¡°Young Master, this is Yan Mountain¡¯s General Manor. ¡°The general is in the military camp and hasn¡¯t returned to the residence for a few years. He usually leaves the door here open.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were welcoming an absolutely esteemed guest, they wouldn¡¯t have opened the middle door. In Zuo Lin¡¯s opinion, Han Muye¡¯s status was not enough to welcome him. After getting off the carriage, Zuo Lin pointed to a row of green-armored soldiers standing by the door and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, who are you looking for in the mansion? I¡¯ll help you report it. ¡°There are too many things in the Imperial City that require relatives to seek officials. These guards are usually unwilling to make reports.¡± Who am I looking for? Xiao Lingshan was not in the residence. Even if he was here, it was impossible for Han Muye to look for this general directly. He had come to the Xiao family to ask where Mu Wan was. He was not interested in anything else. Han Muye pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Help me ask if the deacon named Xiao Chu has returned to the city. ¡°If he has, tell him that Mu Ye is here to look for him.¡± He would look for Xiao Chu and ask where Mu Wan was. Then he would just leave. Zuo Lin nodded. Just as he thought. This young master should be a relative of a Xiao Family deacon. He is here to seek refuge. Zuo Lin thought as he strode forward and reported in a low voice to the soldier standing at the door. He was born in the Imperial City and usually did this business of leading the way. The soldiers at the door did not make things difficult for him. A soldier in green armor nodded and turned around to report. Zuo Lin turned around and smiled at the carriage. It was almost done. For this trip, he should be able to collect three to five spiritual rocks later. This young master could have a relative in a big family in the upper city. With a little help, it would not be difficult for him to stay in the Imperial City. If he could build a relationship with this young master, he might be able to run errands and earn more spiritual rocks in the future. Living in the Imperial City was really difficult. If not for the fact that his family would miss this place, they would have left the Imperial City long ago. Suddenly, Zuo Lin¡¯s expression changed. In Yan Mountain¡¯s General¡¯s Mansion, the clanking sound of armor clashing could be heard. More than 10 figures rushed out of the open door. The leader was wearing a navy blue robe and a black veil. His expression was solemn as he looked ahead and strode forward. The few people behind him were all wearing red armor. Zuo Lin¡¯s eyes widened. This was Xiao Changfeng, the master of the Xiao Family, the grandmaster of Confucianism and the Censorate of the left capital! There was also a person wearing the lion-swallowing fire armor. It was clearly the second master of the Xiao family, the Red Flame Army¡¯s vanguard general, Xiao Changchun. The others were all powerful figures of the Xiao Family! Zuo Lin, who was in a daze, watched as Xiao Changfeng led a few important figures of the Xiao family and strode to the front of the carriage. The Confucianism Grandmaster, the Xiao Family¡¯s Elder, the Dynasty¡¯s Xiao Changfeng straightened his clothes and raised his hands to bow. The martial grandmaster bowed to welcome him! Zuo Lin would have gone limp if he hadn¡¯t been leaning against the porch post. Who is the person that I drove around today? Chapter 521 - 521 Opening a Shop in the Imperial City, Refining the Heart in the Mortal World 521 Opening a Shop in the Imperial City, Refining the Heart in the Mortal World ¡°Xiao Changfeng greets you.¡± Xiao Changfeng, who was in front of the carriage, paused and said in a low voice, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Mu Ye.¡± After pondering for a moment, he addressed Han Muye as Mister. He had never heard of a martial grandmaster named Mu Ye. But he knew that he definitely did not have Han Muye¡¯s ability. With a single statement, he conferred deity titles. Heaven suppressing seal. The battle at the Guan Estuary shook the Central Continent. The most discussed topic in the Imperial City was who the person who made the deification was. Not many martial grandmasters could do such a thing. Perhaps those experts who were preparing to break through to the Sage Realm with extremely powerful physical bodies and divine souls could have such abilities. Then, where did this martial grandmaster come from? The Xiao family had the means to gather information. At the very least, the news that Xiao Chu sent back was much more accurate than the news from other aristocratic families in the Imperial City. Upon receiving Xiao Chu¡¯s report before his return, Xiao Changfeng, as the eldest master of the Xiao family, began to investigate who Han Muye was when Xiao Lingshan was not around. ¡°Emissary Xiao, thank you for welcoming me.¡± Han Muye sat in the carriage and cupped his hands, then looked at Xiao Changfeng and the people behind him. ¡°I came to the royal city to find my junior sister. Do you know where she is?¡± As expected! This person did not care about the Xiao family¡¯s grand welcome at all. He only cared about his junior sister¡¯s situation. Such an attitude was that of a great cultivator. The stronger they were, the less they cared about the opinions of outsiders. They simply followed their hearts. Although Xiao Changfeng did not know Han Muye¡¯s exact identity, he had already deduced that Han Muye would come to the Imperial City. He came to the mortal world to refine his heart. This Confucianist expert came from the Southern Wasteland. Qian Yiming of the Southern Wasteland received him, and Xiao Yueli of the Xiao Family took him seriously. Unfortunately, Xiao Yueli was too far away and he could not pass on the news in time. However, Xiao Yueli probably did not know the true identity of such an expert. Han Muye attacked at the Guan Estuary because Lu Yang had come personally to pay his respects. According to the news, Lu Yang called Han Muye his granduncle. Half-Sage Lu Yuzhou¡¯s brother? Of course, it was impossible for them to be biological brothers. Perhaps they had come to recognize each other as brothers. Lu Yuzhou was in the Imperial City, but he was hiding in the academy. No one dared to ask him who Han Muye was. If Lu Yuzhou was willing to say it, he would have said so long ago. A Half-Sage who could suppress a county was also a top figure in the Imperial City. No one could suppress him except for Minister Wen. No matter what, Xiao Changfeng had already deduced the general situation from the information he gathered. This expert at the Guan Estuary was familiar with a Half-Sage like Lu Yuzhou. He was also a top figure in the Central Continent. After Xiao Chu returned, Xiao Changfeng personally met him a few more times and even personally asked how Mu Wan, Shao Datian, and the others were settling down. He knew what was going on. Xiao Changfeng raised his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Mu Ye, Fairy Mu Wan rented a shop in the Jade Alchemy Mill and is preparing to open a pharmacy.¡± At this point, he looked at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for two juniors to lead the way for you.¡± Xiao Changfeng would definitely not say anything about hosting a banquet. Even if the Xiao family wanted to build a relationship with this person, they were not in a hurry. As long as this person lived in the Imperial City, wouldn¡¯t there be a chance? Hearing Xiao Changfeng¡¯s words, Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find it myself.¡± He had come to the Imperial City to open a pharmacy, and to experience the mortal world with Mu Wan and refine his heart. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to interact too much with the Xiao family. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have to interact with Lu Yuzhou and the Han Trading Company in the Imperial City as well? The Han Trading Company had entered the Imperial City two years ago and opened up its business. ¡°Zuo Lin, do you know the Jade Alchemy Mill?¡± Han Muye looked at Zuo Lin, who was still in a daze. Zuo Lin¡¯s entire body stirred. ¡°Yes, I do,¡± he said quickly. He bent his body and jogged over. Then, with a chuckle, he bowed to Xiao Changfeng and the others. He climbed onto the carriage frame, cracked his whip, and drove away. Watching the carriage leave, Xiao Changfeng¡¯s expression was indifferent. Behind him, Xiao Changchun, who was wearing red armor, whispered, ¡°Big Brother, this person looks calm and doesn¡¯t hide his age. Is he really that powerful? ¡°Such an expert just wants to open a pharmacy in the Imperial City?¡± Xiao Changfeng turned his head and saw that not only Xiao Changchun, but also a few others, looked doubtful. His expression darkened. Looking at Xiao Changchun, Xiao Changfeng lowered his voice. ¡°The Battle of the Guan Estuary concerned the safety of the eight counties in Dongnan. Was it a big deal?¡± Xiao Changchun and the others nodded. It was a big deal, of course. If the Daoist sects had succeeded, the eight counties in Dongnan would be in chaos. ¡°Senior Lu Yuzhou was not worried at all about such a big matter. Not to mention he did not take action, even though it concerned his family¡¯s Dao domain. Why?¡± Xiao Changfeng looked at his mansion and asked. Why? Xiao Changchun narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°He knew that someone else would make a move.¡± Whether it was a coincidence or a plan, Han Muye was at the Guan Estuary. Minister Wen and Lu Yuzhou both knew Han Muye¡¯s combat strength, so they did not make a move at all. Han Muye, who was visiting today, was an expert that important figures like Minister Wen and Lu Yuzhou knew. In other words, the reason why Han Muye did not get off the carriage at the Xiao family today was because his own men¡¯s standing was not high enough. ¡°Go to the military camp and ask the old master.¡± Xiao Changfeng shook his head and paced back and forth. ¡°Perhaps the old master will know some news about Mr. Mu Ye. ¡°Also, don¡¯t contact Mr. Mu Ye if there¡¯s nothing important. These powerhouses who play the mortal world get most annoyed when others ruin their mood.¡± Xiao Changchun and the others nodded and quickly followed. ¡­ At this moment, the Imperial City had lit up. Spiritual light flashed in the sky, illuminating the street lamps on both sides of the street. Chapter 522 - 522 Opening a Shop in the Imperial City, Refining the Heart in the Mortal World (2) 522 Opening a Shop in the Imperial City, Refining the Heart in the Mortal World (2) The shops on both sides were also brightly lit, illuminating the entire Imperial City which was as bright as day. The streets looked livelier. The Jade Alchemy Mill, Imperial Garden Street. Zuo Lin¡¯s expression was tense as he suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. The person sitting in his carriage was a big shot whose status was unimaginable! In their circle in the city, helping to lead the way and getting some spiritual rocks in return was a daily affair. There were many stories about people becoming rich overnight. For instance, Luo Wu was leading a scholar from the Nancai Sect who was looking for a relative. Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t find him. The scholar panicked and collapsed on the spot. Luo Wu was warmhearted. Not only did he save the scholar, but he also helped the scholar find a place to stay. Later on, the scholar took the imperial examination and became a government official. Luo Wu¡¯s family followed him to Nanyuan County, and from then on, they did not have to worry about food and clothing. This kind of thing happened a few times a year. Can it be that my opportunity has arrived? Zuo Lin thought. However, the big shots he met today were different from those scholars. This person today was someone that even the eldest master of the Xiao family had to welcome! He knew that the sky was already dark. It would be best if he could find the location tonight. His efficiency determined whether he could satisfy this big shot. Zuo Lin increased the carriage¡¯s speed to the maximum. It took him more than an hour to travel across the upper city and reach the Jade Alchemy Mill in the middle city. Imperial Garden Street was a long street that connected the upper city to the lower city. It spanned a hundred miles and cut across the middle city. Moon Viewing Town was named after its proximity to the Immortal Moon Lake and the view of the moon¡¯s reflection in the lake. This place was a little further from the upper city and closer to the lower city. Arriving in Moon Viewing Town, Han Muye spread his divine sense. The sound of the zither seemed to reverberate in the surroundings and disappeared in a flash. With a smile, Han Muye got out of the carriage, raised his hand, and a medium-grade spiritual rock landed on the carriage frame. Then he slowly walked forward. 100 spiritual rocks! This big shot is really generous. Zuo Lin hesitated for a moment but did not take the spiritual rocks. He drove the carriage to the street and craned his neck to see where Han Muye was going. Han Muye stopped in front of a small shop. This shop was very new. It was messy with all kinds of wooden shelves and platforms. What greeted him was the fragrance of bamboo. A tall Shao Datian was holding two wooden shelves in one hand. Just as he turned around, he saw Han Muye standing at the door. ¡°Bam!¡± The wooden shelves fell to the ground. ¡°Young, young master¡­¡± Mu Wan, who was tidying up the broken bamboo branches, turned around. Han Muye slowly walked forward and leaned very close to Mu Wan. Then he reached out and hugged her soft body. Drifting in the void world for three years, traveling with Mu Wan in the Southern Wasteland, and parting ways at the Guan Estuary, Han Muye had lived and thought like a mortal. Together with Mu Wan, he witnessed the happiness of Shao Datian and Cuicui. Together, they witnessed the joys and sorrows of Qi Ziyu and the fish demon, Feng Jiu. In the mortal world, there were some things that one would miss if one did not do anything or fight for them. Lying in Han Muye¡¯s arms, Mu Wan¡¯s face was covered in tears. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. Cuicui reached out and pulled Shao Datian out of the shop quietly. Zuo Lin walked to the door and asked a few questions in a low voice. Then he turned around and left. In the messy little shop, only two people were left hugging each other. At this moment, Han Muye was not the powerful cultivator who dominated the void, and Mu Wan was not the female cultivator with extraordinary alchemy talent who was obsessed with refining pills. They were just two mortals with tender sentiments. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Han Muye spoke softly. Mu Wan hummed softly and took a step back with a red face. She did not dare to look up into Han Muye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Senior Brother, I-I rented this shop. What do you think?¡± Suppressing the shyness in her heart, Mu Wan turned to look around. The shop had a storefront. Its interior was quite spacious. It looked like it had room for fixing up a few wooden shelves. ¡°This is the middle city, not far from the lower city. It¡¯s more convenient to sell medicinal pills here. ¡°The largest alchemy cultivation place in the Imperial City, the Cloud Alchemy Mill, is not far away. ¡°There¡¯s a small courtyard behind this shop. There¡¯s a patio room and a quiet room.¡± Han Muye smiled and followed Mu Wan around the shop before going to the courtyard at the back to take a look. The courtyard was not big, and was cluttered with messy wooden shelves and bricks. The row of rooms at the back looked rather dilapidated. ¡°Cuicui, Datian, and I were here the past few days. I knew you would come.¡± When he pushed open the door to the patio room, there was nothing but a small bed. ¡°I¡¯ve also rented the shop next door for Cuicui and Datian to run a restaurant. ¡°They don¡¯t have a place to stay in the Imperial City. They are my companions here.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t say anything and just listened quietly. Mu Wan turned to look at the empty room and smiled. ¡°Really, I¡¯ve never stayed in such a place. ¡°This is also the Central Continent¡¯s Imperial City, a paradise-like place. ¡°I wonder what the mortals in other places are like.¡± Han Muye¡¯s return made Mu Wan talk a lot more. She happily introduced the room, the small courtyard, where flowers would be planted, and the thatched pavilion. She had a smile on her face as she planned the layout of the shop. After leading Han Muye around the small courtyard and room, Mu Wan blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother, you can stay next door to me.¡± With that, without waiting for Han Muye to speak, she left to take the bedding to make the bed. Shao Datian and Cuicui tidied up the shop in front and closed the door. That night, Han Muye stayed in this empty small house. At this moment, he only felt peace in his heart. Was this how Huang Six felt when he wanted to be a mortal? The secular world is really a place of warmth and tenderness¡­ Chapter 523 - 523 Opening a Shop in the Imperial City, Refining the Heart in the Mortal World (3) 523 Opening a Shop in the Imperial City, Refining the Heart in the Mortal World (3) How many people are willing to immerse themselves in it and not wake up? When the morning sun rose and Han Muye walked out of the room, he saw items for washing up placed in front of the pillar at the door. Han Muye smiled and picked up the basin. After he washed up and walked to the front of the shop, he saw Shao Datian looking at the door. ¡°Young Master, Fairy Mu Wan and Cuicui are making breakfast next door. They asked me to guard the shop.¡± Shao Datian hurriedly went forward and bowed. Although the shop next door was called a shop, it was actually only half a shopfront. It had only a small room with a kitchen, and no courtyard behind. Just this alone would cost 300 spiritual rocks a month. Mu Wan had told Han Muye this. However, Mu Wan told Cuicui and Datian that the rent was 30 spiritual rocks a month. Thirty spiritual rocks was already half of Cuicui and Shao Datian¡¯s wealth. Fortunately, Mu Wan was now hiring Cuicui and Shao Datian. Since she asked them to help out, she would pay the rent. In the small kitchen, Cuicui made omelets quickly. Mu Wan did not know how to be an assistant and even got her hands full of oil. Han Muye did not enter the small kitchen. He watched from outside. It¡¯s good that the otherworldly fairy has become more like a mortal now, he thought. He could not comment on the taste of the breakfast. It was not salable. However, Mu Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation, so Han Muye had to smile and finish the pancake. Since Han Muye was here, they naturally had to listen to his opinion on how to decorate the shop. After breakfast, they walked around the two shops. Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Shao Datian, look at these shelves. Move everything that your restaurant can use next door.¡± Even if he wanted to open a small pharmacy in the Imperial City in a low-key manner, he should have all the furniture he needed. He had no use for the things left in the shop previously, so he asked Shao Datian to move them all away. Turning to look at Mu Wan, Han Muye said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s find some good furniture. This courtyard and the patio room have to be decorated. ¡°We should use good wood for the tables in the shop.¡± Mu Wan would not refuse whatever he said. When Han Muye pulled Mu Wan out of the shop, he saw Zuo Lin driving a carriage not far away. ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t returned your carriage.¡± Zuo Lin bowed and walked forward. Then he looked at the shop beside him and said, ¡°I think you need someone you know to run errands for this shop. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. I don¡¯t dare to say anything about the upper city, but I¡¯m familiar with the middle city and the lower city.¡± This Zuo Lin was really smart. When he first came to the Imperial City, Han Muye really didn¡¯t have anyone he could use. Shao Datian and Cuicui were not familiar with the Imperial City. Shao Datian could do some rough work. Cuicui could help Mu Wan tidy up her room and cook three meals a day. Of course, if Han Muye really wanted to use people, as long as he asked, someone would come, be it the Xiao family or the trading company. However, Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered to use anyone. Won¡¯t it be good to slowly decorate the shop with Mu Wan and open the pharmacy? he thought. Glancing at Zuo Lin, who was bowing in front of him, Han Muye smiled. Since Zuo Lin waited all night, he had won an opportunity. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Imperial City Academy.¡± He held Mu Wan¡¯s hand naturally and walked towards the carriage. Imperial City Academy! That was the place that the Confucianists in the world yearned for the most! Zuo Lin took a deep breath and quickly tidied up the carriage. After Han Muye and Mu Wan got into the carriage, he raised his whip and moved forward. He knew that this young master was an extraordinary person. The day before, Eldest Master Xiao welcomed him. Today, he¡¯s going to the Imperial City Academy. Who is he going to see? he wondered. Thinking about Han Muye¡¯s identity, Zuo Lin slowly slowed down the carriage. This was because Han Muye had Mu Wan beside him in the carriage. They looked at the surrounding scenery and chatted softly from time to time. ¡°Young Master, Miss, the Heavenly Willow on the left was planted by Minister Wen 3,000 years ago. All the students who come to the Imperial City will come to see this Heavenly Willow.¡± Zuo Lin introduced the surrounding scenery loudly as he drove. The sights and scenes that he was familiar with were all strange to people who had just arrived at the Imperial City. There were many people sitting around the thick Heavenly Willow. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the willow tree and he chuckled and nodded. After swallowing the medicinal pill refined by the Magnolia Fruit, Mu Wan¡¯s plant affinity had been perfected. She could sense a familiar feeling coming from the big willow tree. ¡°This willow tree is so intelligent. It wants us to have fun in the Imperial City,¡± Mu Wan said. Spirituality? Zuo Lin, who was driving in front, turned around in confusion. Alright, how can the young lady accompanying this young master be an ordinary person? he thought. Chapter 524 - 524 Imperial City Academy, Emptying Lu Yuzhous Courtyard 524 Imperial City Academy, Emptying Lu Yuzhou¡¯s Courtyard It was a scenic drive along the way. Zuo Lin introduced the places loudly, and Han Muye and Mu Wan discussed softly as they looked at the scenery. Although Mu Wan had come to the Imperial City a few days earlier, she had not visited the Imperial City. The Imperial City was huge. Even if they were to stroll around, it was not something that could be done in a few days. ¡°That¡¯s the Han Trading Company. This trading company entered the Imperial City only two years ago and it has already become quite a famous trading company here.¡± Zuo Lin pointed to a shop with eight shopfronts and said. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Han Trading Company started from Shuxi County and is related to the Western Frontier and the Eastern Sea. It also has the White Deer Mountain Academy behind it.¡± Zuo Lin did know a lot of information. All parties would naturally investigate the identity of a new trading company that had just entered the Imperial City. The Han Trading Company did not hide anything and generously revealed its background. Without any background, it would be difficult to grow a business in the Imperial City. The carriage traveled for half a day before arriving at the Imperial City Academy. Purple Qi turned into clouds and smoke, and the Great Spirit lingered. The Imperial City Academy was surrounded by purple clouds, like a paradise. Side by side, pines and cypresses lined both sides of the road. They were surrounded by Confucian scholars who were either chanting or reciting. The Imperial City Academy occupied an area comparable to a large city. There were more scenic spots here. ¡°This forest of steles was left behind by the Academy¡¯s instructor, Cao Quan. It¡¯s said that Mr. Cao Quan learned calligraphy here for 30 years. ¡°Young Master and Miss, please take a look. The pavilion over there is the famous Drunken God Pavilion. ¡°Imperial City, this is where Mr. Liu Gonglin lived in seclusion back then.¡± ¡­ The Imperial City Academy had thousands of years of history. Which part of it wasn¡¯t a story? The carriage stopped in front of a tall gate. Han Muye and Mu Wan looked up and saw a few words flashing with a faint golden spiritual light. ¡®Imperial City Academy¡¯. ¡°There¡¯s spirit in the words, and the strokes are firm. The cultivation of this person who wrote the name is really extraordinary,¡± Han Muye said, his gaze landing on the signature below. He said it softly. The Half-Sage Deputy Head of the Imperial City Academy. It was said that this expert lived in seclusion in the Imperial City Academy. He had not taught for a hundred years and no one had seen him. A few people in scholarly robes came to the front of the carriage and asked Han Muye where they were going. The Imperial City Academy did not restrict outsiders from coming. Those who wanted to attend the academy¡¯s classes could do so as long as they registered for them. This was the spirit of the Imperial City Academy. ¡°My young master is going to visit¡ª¡± Zuo Lin said, then turned his head slightly. ¡°Lu Yuzhou.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Lu. Lu. Deputy Head.¡± Zuo Lin nearly bit his tongue. Most of the Confucianists in the Imperial City Academy kept a low profile. Many grandmasters would only come out to give a lecture once every few decades. And that slovenly old man who looked like an ordinary old man on the street might be a grandmaster. Many of them were famous and unattractive in appearance. Among them, Lu Yuzhou was an exception. In the past few years, the biggest event in the Central Continent, Dongshan County, was Deputy Head Lu achieving his Dao domain. This was a major event that had not happened for thousands of years. Who wouldn¡¯t know Lu Yuzhou¡¯s name? Moreover, this person¡¯s reputation¡­ Zuo Lin¡¯s heart stirred. It was said that Lu Yuzhou had many illegitimate children! Can it be? he wondered. ¡°Deputy Head Lu lives in the West Courtyard¡¯s Qinghua Garden. Drive west.¡± A scholarly-robed middle-aged man said as he handed over the brush and ink in his hand. ¡°Please leave your name.¡± Han Muye reached out to take the brush, ink, and book. He saw that his visit to Lu Yuzhou¡¯s residence was already recorded and he was just waiting for him to leave his name. Looking up, his gaze landed on the words ¡®Imperial City Academy¡¯. Han Muye gently wrote his name. After handing the brush and ink back, the carriage slowly left. ¡°Another visitor to Deputy Head Lu¡¯s residence? Who is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another relative of his looking for him? Deputy Leader Lu¡¯s affairs are endless.¡± In front of the door, a few people chuckled and lowered their heads to look at the name on the book. ¡°Good calligraphy!¡± Someone exclaimed. The words were firm, as if they were carved into wood. The sharpness of the brush and ink could be seen. ¡°Do these words actually have some spirituality?¡± Someone raised his head and looked at the gate in front of him. The words on the gate of the Imperial City Academy actually added radiance to the words on the book. ¡°Mu Ye? ¡°Mu Ye!¡± A middle-aged man holding the book widened his eyes and slowly turned his head. ¡°The great cultivator of Confucianism who conferred deity titles with a single statement? ¡°The Great Cultivator that Deputy Head Lu addressed as brother? ¡°So young?¡± Although it was rumored that the cultivator was extremely young, everyone felt that the rumors could not be trusted. But looking at him now, the rumors were really trustworthy¡­ Zuo Lin, who was driving the carriage, had a blank look in his eyes. He did not come back to his senses even when the carriage drove into Qinghua Garden. After asking the Confucianists along the way, the carriage stopped in front of a rather quiet courtyard. Getting out of the carriage, Han Muye looked around. ¡°These two stone benches are good. And the inscriptions too. Zuo Lin, carry them into the carriage.¡± Carry into the carriage? Zuo Lin shuddered. Can these things be taken away just like that? he wondered. However, when he looked up and saw that Han Muye was studying other items, Zuo Lin gritted his teeth and bent down to move the two stone benches. This would be the pledge of allegiance. How could he gain the trust of this young master if he didn¡¯t do something sneaky? The two stone benches were extremely heavy. It took Luo Lin a great deal of effort to move them into the carriage. Fortunately, he still had some cultivation. Although he had just entered the Qi Condensation Realm, he could still carry things. As soon as he moved the two stone benches into the carriage, Han Muye pointed at a few flower pots in the small courtyard. ¡°Senior Brother, this Jade Epiphyllum is quite precious,¡± Mu Wan said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will take Lu Yuzhou¡¯s things if I fancy them. He won¡¯t dare not give them to me.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and pointed at the flower pots. ¡°Take them away.¡± Chapter 525 - 525 Imperial City Academy, Emptying Lu Yuzhous Courtyard (2) 525 Imperial City Academy, Emptying Lu Yuzhou¡¯s Courtyard (2) Zuo Lin glanced at Han Muye. Can it be that his relationship with Deputy Head Lu is really as I think? However, Deputy Head Lu still has a legitimate son in his family. If he really dares to empty Deputy Head Lu¡¯s courtyard, won¡¯t he offend the Lu family? Lowering his head, Zuo Lin gritted his teeth and moved the potted plants into the carriage. There was nothing he could do about it. He only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be caught red-handed. ¡°Eh, who are you? You even dare to move Old Lu¡¯s Jade Epiphyllum? ¡°He treasures it.¡± Zuo Lin froze with the flowerpot in his arms. He looked up and saw a white-bearded old man in a rough shirt with his sleeves rolled up. He was looking at him curiously. Zuo Lin turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°Keep moving. ¡°And this one.¡± Zuo Lin braced himself and carried the flowerpot to the cart. The white-bearded old man sized up Han Muye and grinned. ¡°I know. This Old Lu must be in debt again.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the small courtyard and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Old Lu, Old Lu, get up quickly. Someone has moved your Jade Epiphyllum!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door to the courtyard opened instantly. Lu Yuzhou, whose clothes and hair were in a mess, rushed out. ¡°Which bastard dares¡ª¡± Seeing that the spot where the pot of Jade Epiphyllum was placed was empty, Lu Yuzhou was about to curse when he suddenly looked up and saw Han Muye standing in front of him with a smile. ¡°Han, Han, Brother Han¡­¡± ¡°Smack¡ª¡± Zuo Lin dropped the flowerpot he¡¯d been holding. The white-bearded old man stared at Han Muye curiously and sized him up. ¡°Brother Yuzhou, I came all the way here. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Han Muye put his hands behind his back and smiled. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Lu Yuzhou tidied his clothes and cupped his hands at Han Muye. ¡°Thank you for your help, Brother Muye. ¡°Please.¡± If Han Muye had not taken action, the battle at the Guan Estuary would not have been resolved so quickly even if Lu Yuzhou had gone there personally. He, Lu Yuzhou, would not be able to confer the Divine Dao to the eight counties. Without separating the Daoist sects, Dongshan County would be in chaos. In any case, Minister Wen would not stand up for such a small matter. The other Confucianists were even more likely to watch from the sidelines. ¡°Muye?¡± The white-bearded old man¡¯s eyes lit up as he strode into the small courtyard. ¡°Old Yan, aren¡¯t you cultivating at home? What are you doing here?¡± Lu Yuzhou glared at him angrily. ¡°Eh, you have a guest. Of course I have to come and take a look.¡± The white-bearded old man had a smile on his face, his eyes only lingering on Han Muye and Mu Wan. Lu Yuzhou looked at him and muttered a few words before inviting him in. Zuo Lin, who was clearing the broken flower pot on the ground at the door, heard Han Muye¡¯s voice. ¡°Zuo Lin, come in. Move this big chair made of pear blossom wood back.¡± ¡­ There were two rooms in the courtyard, a study room, and a small hall. A few youths in green robes stepped forward and bowed to Han Muye. These were the small pine trees and grass from the Desolate Galaxy that had attained the Dao back then. Now they were following Lu Yuzhou. Lu Yuzhou really treats these little fellows as his own children, Han Muye thought. ¡°They all seem to have improved. Are they studying at the Imperial City Academy?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Lu Yuzhou, then his gaze landed on the wall in front of him. ¡°This orchid is not bad. It¡¯s hidden in the mountains. Is it painted by Mr. Qing Teng?¡± As he spoke, he stepped forward and extended his hand. He stepped onto the desk and put away the painting. Lu Yuzhou trembled with heartache. The white-bearded old man¡¯s smile widened. Han Muye put away another painting. Since it was hung in Lu Yuzhou¡¯s study, it was naturally good stuff. Zuo Lin moved back and forth four or five times just moving paintings and calligraphy into the carriage. He was in a daze and simply did as Han Muye instructed. Although Lu Yuzhou¡¯s heart ached, he let Han Muye take away his things. Han Muye didn¡¯t mention that this guy had schemed against him by getting him to make a move at the Guan Estuary. It was a tacit understanding. If not for Lu Yuzhou and his family, why would Han Muye thrust himself into the limelight and confer deity titles at the Guan Estuary? Han Muye and Mu Wan did not stay in Lu Yuzhou¡¯s courtyard for long. He only emptied the two study rooms and small hall of the bookshelves, paintings, tables, and chairs. After drinking a cup of tea, he stood up and left. He told Lu Yuzhou that his character was not good and that he would not get close to him. As he spoke, he looked at Mu Wan. Mu Wan only lowered her head and smiled. This made Old Yan laugh. Watching Han Muye and the others walk out of the empty small courtyard, Old Yan¡¯s smile slowly disappeared, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Is it really that Mu Ye who conferred deity titles with a single statement?¡± If it was not this person, he wouldn¡¯t be interested. Lu Yuzhou looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s backs and nodded, looking emotional. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to confer deities with a single statement. However, it was all thanks to him that I was able to attain the Dao.¡± Without Han Muye¡¯s help, Lu Yuzhou would long have perished. Upon hearing Lu Yuzhou¡¯s words, Old Yan turned his head and said with a solemn expression, ¡°The heavens are vigorous. A gentleman should strive for self-improvement. The terrain is vast. A gentleman should take charge of the world with great virtue.¡± Lu Yuzhou nodded. Old Yan slowly walked out of the small courtyard. ¡°Such a character has come to the Imperial City. How interesting. ¡°That Jade Epiphyllum is about to bloom, right?¡± Lu Yuzhou nodded, his lips twitching. The Jade Epiphyllum was really his treasure¡­ The carriage was filled with things. Han Muye asked Zuo Lin to send them to the shop first while he and Mu Wan strolled around the Imperial City Academy before hiring a carriage to go back. Zuo Lin drove away, and Han Muye and Mu Wan walked side by side on the boulevard. ¡°Senior Brother, those are all treasures. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Zuo Lin will escape with them?¡± Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye laughed. The items were good, but they were all Confucian treasures. The mark on them was obvious. Even if they were taken away, it would be easy to get them back. Besides, unless Zuo Lin was stupid, he would not dare to take these things. ¡°It¡¯s said that the scenery of the Spring Tide Pavilion at the Imperial City Academy is very good. Junior Sister, shall we go take a look?¡± Han Muye reached out to hold Mu Wan¡¯s hand. Mu Wan hurriedly retracted her hand into her sleeve. There were many people here. Still, she nodded, blushing. The two of them walked along the main road towards the pavilion that was filled with water vapor. At this moment, Zuo Lin, who was driving the carriage, stopped in front of a pavilion. That pavilion was obviously a classroom, and there were chants coming from it. Outside the pavilion, there were many young men in long robes sitting on the stone steps. They craned their necks and had books open on their laps. These were the Confucian scholars who had come to listen. It was said that the Great Confucian in the Imperial City Academy taught knowledge. There was a formation in the classroom that could isolate the sound of the Great Dao. It was difficult to understand many things without the sound of the Great Dao. However, for those Confucianists, being able to listen in was already a great blessing. To sit in the classroom and listen to classes like those official students of the academy would be a lifelong dream. ¡°Zuo Yulong, Yulong¡ª¡± Zuo Lin, who had jumped off the carriage, shouted loudly, causing the Confucianists listening to the lesson to frown. An 18 or 19-year-old young man sitting in front of the stone steps stood up. He looked at his vacated spot reluctantly as he squeezed his way down the stone steps. His vacated spot was quickly taken by someone. ¡°Father, why are you looking for me?¡± The young man walked forward and bowed to Zuo Lin before asking softly. Zuo Lin reached out and grabbed Zuo Yulong¡¯s sleeve. He said in a low voice, ¡°Yulong, didn¡¯t you want to read the personal writings of a great Confucianist? ¡°I brought them for you.¡± Zuo Yulong was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled wryly and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m already satisfied that I can listen in here. Don¡¯t spend your spiritual rocks on Confucian classics. Those sold on the streets are all fake¡­¡± Before he could finish, Zuo Lin had pulled him to the carriage and shoved him into it. Then he drove away quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go slower. Take a good look.¡± Zuo Yulong had slammed his head into the carriage and knocked his forehead against a large chair. He looked down and froze, his shoulders shaking. In front of him, there was a book. Every word was lively, like a flower blooming. ¡®Record of Ten Years of Grading Flowers¡¯, personally written by Deputy Head Lu? The writings of a Half-Sage? He slowly raised his head and looked at the books, scrolls, tables, and chairs that filled the carriage. ¡°Father, you, I, I¡¯m your biological son, right?¡± Chapter 529 - 529 Subtle Emotions 529 Subtle Emotions ¡°Kid, if you can compose a poem that this old man approves of, I can write it for you.¡± Holding the broom, the old man said calmly. Compose a poem? Mu Wan looked at Han Muye curiously and expectantly. Han Muye was amused. Perhaps this is what the Imperial City Academy is like? He could not casually compose poems in this place. He was afraid that he would be too embarrassed to go out. There was a reason why half of the city was filled with purple qi and half of the city was filled with the Great Spirit. At this moment, Han Muye thought far ahead. Although the Purple Qi on White Deer Mountain was dense, the Great Spirit was clearly thin because of the difference in foundation. With only Dongfang Shu holding the fort, it was nothing compared to the Imperial City Academy. If one didn¡¯t go to the Imperial City Academy, one wouldn¡¯t know how famous the Imperial City Academy was. The reason why the White Deer Mountain Academy was famous was because of the four lines Han Muye had left behind. It was also because Han Muye had displayed poetry as a sword in Jinchuan. The practice of the Central Continent scholar carrying a sword started at White Deer Mountain. However, these alone could not shake the status of the Imperial City Academy as the Confucian Holy Land of the Central Continent. Perhaps they would let the students of the White Deer Mountain Academy come to the Imperial City Academy for an exchange. This was especially for Huang Zhihu and the others. If they continued to stay in the White Deer Mountain Academy, they would not know how prosperous the Confucian Dao was here. It would not be a good thing if they did not see the importance of the Imperial City Academy. ¡°What, you can¡¯t compose a poem in this beautiful scenery?¡± The old man holding the broom said. Unable to compose a poem? You¡¯re joking, Han Muye thought. The head of the White Deer Mountain Academy, Grandmaster Han Mu, who wrote a hundred poems in one night, couldn¡¯t compose a poem? How could a martial grandmaster like Mu Ye, who had conferred deity titles with a single statement, fail at this tiny Jade Swallow Lake? Han Muye turned to look at the sparkling Jade Swallow Lake and said calmly, ¡°I once saw a snow mountain that was ten thousand feet tall. The snow sparkled like jade, and the winding mountains danced like silver snakes.¡± Although he only had a glimpse of the scenery of the Great Snowy Mountains in the Northern Region, the snowy scenery was really dazzling. The old man holding the broom raised his eyebrows. ¡°Northern Region?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also seen 10,000 miles of clear waves surging upstream.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. The black armor on the Jialing River went against the current, the sword broke the river, and the elites of the Western Frontier gathered. How could one forget such a graceful bearing? ¡°In terms of going upstream to the source, there were many in the Southern Wasteland and the Western Frontier who went against the surging current. It was indeed spectacular.¡± The old man nodded and stared at Han Muye. Han Muye narrowed his eyes, and an indescribable force pressed down on him. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before. Millions of miles of mountains and rivers rising and falling, and black water dashing to the sky.¡± The divine beast, Baxia carried the world on its back, floating and sinking in the extinct sea. The vastness of the world was unprecedented and unimaginable! The old man looked surprised as his gaze landed on Han Muye. He might have seen the place Han Muye was talking about, but it could not be said. Mu Wan looked at Han Muye with a complicated smile. Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation path is really exciting. But my own experience has been extremely lacking. Compared to Senior Brother, I have nothing. Han Muye seemed to sense the change in Mu Wan¡¯s state of mind. He turned around and said softly, ¡°The world is big, but it¡¯s all in one heart. ¡°At this moment, peace of mind is heaven and earth.¡± With that, he looked at the lake in front of him and said loudly. ¡°By the green willows and the lake water that is almost level with the shore, a young man is singing. ¡°The sun is rising in the east and it is raining in the west. It is sunless but there is love.¡± Subtle emotions? Mu Wan¡¯s eyes were blurry as she looked at the lake in front of her. For a moment, she was almost in a daze. On the surface of the lake, purple qi and water vapor surged. It was really raining! ¡°Haha, good. What a good saying. Sunless but there¡¯s love. Isn¡¯t the mortal world all about love?¡± The old man behind him laughed loudly. The broom in his hand turned into a carving knife. He used the knife as a brush on the bluestone at the side to write a poem. Purple Qi and golden light condensed on the bluestone. In an instant, the poem was completed. The golden light turned into a pillar of light that shot into the sky. ¡°Haha, another unprecedented line by the Jade Swallow Lake!¡± The elder held the carving knife and laughed proudly. Han Muye shook his head and looked at the spiritual light and figures gathering around him. The poem here had attracted the attention of the Confucianists of the Imperial City Academy. ¡°I won¡¯t move this stone. It¡¯s too big for my yard.¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d write one for me.¡± As Han Muye spoke, he led Mu Wan away. ¡°Not to mention one, even 10 or 100 would be fine.¡± The old man smiled and shouted from behind, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Zhang Xu.¡± ¡°Zhang Xu? That Crazy Zhang who¡¯s known as Crazy Grass?¡± Mu Wan muttered. ¡°Mu Ye, remember to send it to the Moon Viewing Town.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and disappeared into the green willow bushes with Mu Wan. ¡°Mu Ye? The one who conferred deity titles with a single statement?¡± Zhang Xu watched Han Muye and Mu Wan leave, his eyes flickering. ¡°Old Zhang, this poem is good.¡± An old man in a purple robe appeared behind him. ¡°A youth is singing by the lake. Old Zhang, you want to learn from Lu Yuzhou?¡± On the other side, an old man in a white robe walked up to the stone carving and muttered. For a moment, several figures landed in front of the stone carving and observed the words and brush techniques on it. Zhang Xu¡¯s face was full of smiles. He raised his hand and printed a line of words. Then he carried the broom and left. ¡°Imperial City¡¯s Crazy Zhang, a poem by Mu Ye. Mu Ye?¡± ¡°That person? Where is he?¡± ¡°What a pity. Why didn¡¯t I see this person when he came to the Imperial City Academy?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, judging from the taste of this poem, no wonder he¡¯s on good terms with Lu Yuzhou.¡± ¡°Hurry up and copy this poem. It will definitely be useful when we go to the flower boat next time.¡± In front of the stone tablet, everyone was discussing. A few elders were beating their chests and stamping their feet. Many people turned around to look for Lu Yuzhou to study poetry. Han Muye and Mu Wan left the Imperial City Academy and found some snacks on the street. Then they rented a carriage and returned to the Moon Viewing Town. It was not that he could not fly back, but he felt that it was quite interesting to follow the rules of the Imperial City. The old man who was driving the carriage cracked his whip as he told the story of the Imperial City. Just like Zuo Lin, there were stories everywhere in the Imperial City. Everyone had stories. It was already afternoon when they returned to the shop. The shop had basically been emptied, leaving behind only the items he had bought from Lu Yuzhou. ¡°Young Master, this is my son, Yulong. He usually listens in at the Imperial City Academy. Today, I asked him to help me register all the books, paintings, tables, chairs, and potted plants.¡± Zuo Lin came up and handed a book to Han Muye. Han Muye took the book and looked at the two people behind Zuo Lin. One of them was a young man in a green robe. He looked to be around 18 or 19 years old. He looked excited and did not dare to look up. The other was a 15 or 16-year-old girl. Her eyes were lively as she looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan. ¡°This is my daughter, Yuting. She has some talent in alchemy and is an apprentice in a place of alchemy cultivation in the Cloud Alchemy Mill. Brother Datian and Sister Cuicui said that Young Master and Miss¡¯s shop is in the alchemy business, so I thought Yuting could help¡­¡± As Zuo Lin spoke, he quietly looked up at Han Muye¡¯s expression. Unfortunately, he could not see anything. On the other hand, Mu Wan smiled. ¡°Young Master, Miss, young people like them don¡¯t ask for anything else. They just want to learn something and gain experience.¡± Zuo Lin took a deep breath and bowed to Han Muye. Success or failure depended on this young master. Zuo Yulong clenched his fists nervously. He knew what kind of opportunity he would have if he could be a shop assistant. Zuo Yuting did not cultivate Confucianism, so she could not see the value of those books and paintings. It was just her father¡¯s arrangement. He even promised that as long as she worked in the shop, he would not mention marrying her off to that fool from the Ma family. ¡°Junior Sister, make the arrangements. I¡¯ll go see what else can be set up in the courtyard.¡± Han Muye shook his head and walked into the backyard. He had said that the lady boss of this shop was Mu Wan, so she naturally made the decisions. Anyway, as long as she was happy. In the small courtyard, there were various potted plants moved over from Lu Yuzhou¡¯s place and a pair of stone stools. A pile of books and paintings that had yet to be delivered to the room were placed on the stone table. Han Muye reached out and flipped open the two books. He saw that the words on them were personally written by a great scholar. He slowly unrolled a painting and saw a green mountain. A faint Great Spirit emerged from his palm and enveloped the painting. Today, in Lu Yuzhou¡¯s small courtyard, Han Muye had discovered that with the Great Spirit, he could obtain the memories in the book. Sure enough, with the infusion of the Great Spirit, a blank painting appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. A brush dipped in ink painted mountain rocks, ancient trees, pavilions, waterfalls, and springs¡­ A vast power surged in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. The embryonic form of building a world? Seeing the Great Spirit in the divine treasure turn into chaos and keep surging, Han Muye understood something. Whether one was depicting the Confucian Dao through literary writing, recording, or painting, one was constructing a world. This world came from the author¡¯s divine sense. This was close to constructing a Dao domain. However, the true Dao domain was not so easy to attain. ¡°What about Sword Dao?¡± Han Muye muttered. The sword intent in his Qi Sea surged, as if it was about to break out of his body. ¡°Break, stand!¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he wanted to shatter the void in front of him. Sword Dao, the Dao of Breaking Foundation! ¡°Senior Brother, these things have to be arranged in the room, right?¡± Mu Wan¡¯s voice sounded from behind. Han Muye smiled, and all the Great Spirit and sword intent in his body were restrained. Only by tempering one¡¯s heart in the mortal world and improving one¡¯s state of mind could one improve one¡¯s cultivation rapidly. The fusion of the divine beast¡¯s body would also be faster. He turned around and looked at Mu Wan. ¡°Why are these things in the room? ¡°All of these, hang them in the shop outside. ¡°These are all Confucian writings and Confucian treasures. ¡°With just these paintings, those who came to buy pills would be too embarrassed to ask if they didn¡¯t increase the price by several times.¡± Han Muye rolled up the painting and spoke loudly. ¡°Senior Brother is really a business genius.¡± Mu Wan nodded and said seriously, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we open a shop that sells books written by great Confucian scholars? ¡°It¡¯ll be very profitable.¡± Han Muye also nodded seriously. ¡°Take advantage of those old fellows? Good idea.¡± In the small courtyard, the two of them laughed and moved the paintings to the shop in front. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve taken in the Zuo siblings. They look quite smart.¡± ¡°The lady boss has the final say.¡± ¡°So you really don¡¯t care?¡± ¡°I only care about my lady boss.¡± ¡­ In the Imperial City illuminated by the afterglow of the setting sun, spiritual light shone on the Immortal Moon Lake. Viewing Moon Town seemed like a paradise. Chapter 530 - 530 Kong Chaodes Arrival 530 Kong Chaode¡¯s Arrival The prosperity of the Imperial City came from a completely different world. Great cultivators who were people from a different world stayed in the Imperial City, making it the most powerful city in the Heavenly Mystic World. There were 30,000 cultivators and mortals living in the imperial city, making it the most boisterous city in the world. The brightly lit Imperial City was even more dazzling than the stars in the sky. On Imperial Garden Street, when the lanterns were first lit, it was even more lively than during the day. The officials of the dynasty, the people in the city, and many cultivators were everywhere. The Immortal Moon Lake was bustling with people. Many people were looking at the entrance of Han Muye¡¯s shop. The new assistant, Zuo Yulong, was busy greeting them at the side. He first followed Han Muye¡¯s instructions. A 20% discount on the opening day. Zuo Yuting, on the other hand, was holding a book in her hand. She was recording what medicinal pills she needed to see if she could prepare them later. Cuicui and Shao Datian, who were next door, also followed Han Muye¡¯s instructions and brought out the prepared fish slices and a few Southern Wasteland snacks for free. Especially Shao Datian. He squatted down and carried the plate to entice the children over. There were more people in front of their shop than next door where Zuo Yulong and the others were. Although it had been a long time since they conquered the Southern Wasteland, there were not many snacks in the Central Continent. In the hearts of the people in the Imperial City, the demons were never like Shao Datian. Shao Datian teased the children. He carried some of them on his shoulders and three or four on his arms. The children surrounded him in surprise and delight. Cuicui watched from the side and smiled, her eyes filled with tears. She didn¡¯t know if Shao Datian wanted such a life. She did not know if her family would miss her in the Southern Wasteland. Also, if she could keep her child, would he be able to live in the Imperial City in the future and be carefree like the children here? Perhaps sensing Cuicui¡¯s mood, Shao Datian leaned over and whispered, ¡°Cuicui, look at how happy the children here are. ¡°In the Southern Wasteland, a boy that age would have learned to hunt. ¡°Our children will be able to go to school like them in the future. They won¡¯t have to hunt, right?¡± Cuicui nodded gently with a smile on her face. Not far away, Mu Wan turned around and saw Han Muye smiling at her. It¡¯s not easy to live in the Imperial City, but this place should be a paradise. At least for this moment, yes. ¡°Lady Boss, the seventh-grade Void Restoration Pills and the sixth-grade Purple Sun Pills are the most sought after. Many people also want other medicinal pills to improve their body compatibility. ¡°Many people are interested in customized pills. However, most of the alchemy business in the city is concentrated in the Cloud Alchemy Mill and the Jade Alchemy Mill. There are very few alchemy masters in other places.¡± Zuo Yuting whispered as she handed the book to Mu Wan. Mu Wan and Han Muye looked especially young. In those pill rooms, they were probably ordinary alchemists who had just become disciples. Zuo Yuting was very curious as to why they dared to open a shop on Imperial Garden Street. Mu Wan asked the siblings to go back first and come back the next morning. In order to allow the siblings to study alchemy in the middle city, Zuo Lin spent everything he had to rent a house between the middle city and the lower city. Just like that, every day, they had to travel more than 100 miles in a large carriage to and from the middle city. There were relatively cheap carriages in the city that only cost five spiritual coins to travel a hundred miles. It was only after Zuo Lin¡¯s introduction that Han Muye, Mu Wan, and the others knew that in the Imperial City, other than spiritual rocks, there were also spiritual coins specially traded by mortals. It was three inches long and half a finger wide. Spiritual patterns were engraved on it, as well as its denomination. The smallest denomination was one spiritual coin. One spiritual rock could be exchanged for 100 spiritual coins. Of the 30,000 people in the Imperial City, 90% of them were mortals. It was impossible for them to use spiritual rocks to trade. Such spiritual coins could not be used in the cultivation world. To cultivators, they were like blank sheets of paper. However, with the Dynasty¡¯s credibility guarantee, it was not a problem for mortals to circulate them. Zuo Lin had said that there were large denominations for such spiritual coins, but he had never seen them before. ¡°In the end, the mortal world is still different from the cultivation world,¡± Mu Wan said softly as she watched the three people of the Zuo family drive away. He nodded. In the cultivation world, strength was important. If one had strength, one would have spiritual rocks. There was no need to reason. As for the mortal world, there were countless rules that bound people. They could ensure their safety, but they could also restrict them. ¡°By the way, how many spiritual rocks did you spend to rent this shop?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Mu Wan and asked curiously. Today, he went to the horse carriage shop to lease a carriage for an extended period. He spent a total of 1,200 spiritual rocks to lease it for five years. If these spiritual rocks were converted into spiritual coins, it would be enough for a family of three to stay in the middle city for a few years. In that case, the shopfront on Imperial Garden Street was probably ridiculously expensive. ¡°Senior Brother, are you worried that we won¡¯t be able to earn back the rent from opening the shop?¡± Mu Wan smiled and put away the book. She turned around and walked into the small courtyard. Han Muye smiled and shook his head behind her. It¡¯s very likely¡­ After closing the shop, he walked back to the room. A faint spiritual light flashed around him. However, he did not cultivate and meditate. After suppressing the spiritual light, he reached out and opened a painting. In Lu Yuzhou¡¯s collection of paintings, there were many by Qing Teng. This master of Confucianism was said to be as unrestrained as Lu Yuzhou. Perhaps they have the same interests? No, it¡¯s more like they have empathy towards each other, Han Muye thought. As he opened the scroll, the lively birds seemed to be about to fly out of the painting. A faint Great Spirit and talent qi condensed into a thread and enveloped the painting. The birds in the painting soared into the sky, spread their wings, and flew around the room. The painting had a spirit and was comparable to a magic treasure. In the eyes of Confucian cultivators, this scroll was also a priceless literary treasure. In his mind, the image of a green-robed middle-aged man who was casually painting appeared. He had comprehended the ink splashing technique. He had comprehended the ink painting technique. ¡­ The Great Dao of the world had different means of achieving the same end. Seeing the ink move over the paper like a dragon, Han Muye¡¯s Qi Sea sword intent trembled slightly. In his dantian, the sword intent that he had condensed kept spinning. His sea of Qi gathered the external sword intent, and his dantian stored it to condense his Sword Dao. When the essence, qi, and spirit were combined, it would be time to condense into the Sword Dao Golden Core. In fact, he could step into the Golden Core realm in one step now. He was just grinding his body and was not in a hurry. ¡°Zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and song. No wonder Confucianism could suppress the Central Continent. Just relying on these many methods of enlightenment, it can crush other cultivators.¡± Looking at the birds flying back to the painting, Han Muye muttered to himself. Although it was difficult for low-level cultivators of Confucianism to improve, when they reached the high level, their skills would be proficient and they could enter the Dao by observing the world. They were really incomparable to outsiders. Putting away the painting, Han Muye opened a blank scroll. The Eight Treasures Ruyi turned into an ink brush. With a smile on his face, he splashed the ink on the inkstone on the table onto the paper and began to apply it. A moment later, a picture of black grapes appeared. As he looked at the picture with rapt attention, the ink grapes seemed to have appeared in the divine treasure. They were sweet and nourished the mind. Satisfied, he left a signature on the paper, ¡°Mu Ye imitates Mr. Green Vine¡¯s handwriting.¡± Then he put away the ink brush. Looking at the empty room, Han Muye sighed again. The night was long and he was not in the mood to sleep. Should he invite his junior sister to the Immortal Moon Lake to admire the moon? It was just that the scenery there was really beautiful. ¡­ The carriage galloped on the streets. Because it was night, its speed could be much faster. Zuo Lin, who was driving the carriage, looked relaxed, but he tried his best to drive the carriage steadily. In the carriage, Zuo Yuting held a bright jade stone in her hand and it illuminated the carriage. Zuo Yulong opened the book in front of him and began to write the words he had seen today. ¡°The Great Dao is only difficult. It does not lie to me¡­¡± When he stopped writing, Zuo Yulong shook his head and sighed. ¡°I thought I could listen in at the Imperial City Academy. Even if I¡¯m not as good as others, I won¡¯t be too far off. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve seen these letters written by the Great Confucian, I know how profound the cultivation of the students of the Imperial City Academy who are taught by the Great Confucian every day will be.¡± Hearing his words, Zuo Yuting nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same. In the alchemy room, only official alchemists and direct disciples can receive the best guidance. ¡°Actually, they don¡¯t even care about the opportunities we fight for.¡± Zuo Lin opened his mouth wide as he listened to their conversation. Opportunity. How¡¯s the opportunity today? ¡°Yulong, Yuting, how about we move to the middle city from now on?¡± Zuo Lin asked as the carriage slowed down. ¡°Middle city?¡± Zuo Yuting was stunned. ¡°Father, the rent for the houses in the middle city¡­¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Zuo Yulong¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned to look at his sister. ¡°The place we¡¯re living in now is filled with people. It¡¯s not a permanent place. ¡°It¡¯s much quieter in the middle city.¡± His eyes flickered as if there was a scorching flame in them. ¡°The most important thing is that we can be closer to the shop, and we can stay in the shop longer.¡± Hearing his words, Zuo Yuting hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°Brother, who do you think the shopkeeper and the lady boss are? Can their shop really thrive? ¡°If a pill store in the Imperial City doesn¡¯t have the background of a pill workshop, it¡¯s very difficult to remain in business.¡± As an apprentice in the alchemy room, she had seen many of the unspoken rules in this industry. ¡°Others might not be able to do it, but the shopkeeper and the lady boss definitely can.¡± Zuo Yulong¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Father, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Outside the carriage, Zuo Lin laughter rang out. He had seen Han Muye move whatever he wanted at Lu Yuzhou¡¯s house. Half-Sage. He was the top figure in the world. To be able to befriend such a person, how could he be an ordinary person? The wheels rolled. Zuo Lin growled, ¡°Let¡¯s move. We¡¯ll move to the middle city tonight.¡± For the next two days, Han Muye and Mu Wan decorated the shop and bought all kinds of furniture. The courtyard was decorated with bamboo and stone, and the room was cleaned. Fortunately, Zuo Lin was familiar with all the places. He drove the carriage and traveled everywhere. He could buy anything they needed. However, the place they rented in the end was still dozens of miles away from the shop. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to be closer to the Moon Viewing Town, but he really couldn¡¯t afford to live there. Even if Zuo Lin gritted his teeth, he could not withstand the rent of a hundred spiritual rocks a month. The shop looked a little different. Mu Wan began to think about refining some pills and putting them on the table first. Han Muye still couldn¡¯t control his strength. After trying, the spiritual herbs were useless in the furnace, so he had to give up. Cuicui and Shao Datian, who were next door, had already set up the shop. Four small tables were placed in the shop, and they prepared some food in the kitchen behind. The kind that attracted children. After studying it, they took up Han Muye¡¯s suggestion. There were too many shops of all sizes in the Imperial City. There were countless restaurants. Cuicui and Shao Datian were not chefs. It was not a bad idea to make some Southern Wasteland snacks to attract those children who were willing to come. For the past two days, they were trying to run the store. Their various types of fried fish balls and flatbread sold rather well. Especially at night, small tables with fried candy skewers were placed at the door, and Shao Datian, who wore a bulging shirt, squatted there to entice children to play. The entrance of the small shop was simply like an amusement park. When they closed the stall at night, they could actually enter a few hundred spiritual coins into their account. If they exchanged them for spiritual rocks, it would be a few low-grade spiritual rocks. Based on their calculations, after deducting the cost and rent, they could still earn one or two yuan. This profit made the two of them, who had not made any income, unable to sleep well the entire night. In the shop, Han Muye was sitting behind the counter, casually drawing with an ink brush in his hand. He seemed to be more interested in ink painting techniques recently. This kind of drawing technique that was extremely close to nature and casual was very suitable for tempering one¡¯s mental state. Zuo Yuting was helping Mu Wan refine pills in the quiet room in the backyard. Han Muye was watching from the front, and Zuo Yulong called out to her. Zuo Lin went to buy furniture again. He calculated that he had spent a few thousand spiritual rocks just to buy furniture for the shop recently. In private, Zuo Lin told Zuo Yulong that this young master and young lady were not here to do business properly. They would do whatever they wanted. What kind of business would spend money on furniture like this? ¡°Dear customer, we are a pill store. Our store isn¡¯t open yet. You can make an appointment first¡ª¡± Zuo Yulong¡¯s voice sounded from the door. Before he could finish speaking, someone at the door said, ¡°Young Master.¡± Han Muye looked up with a smile. Kong Zhaode. Chapter 531 - 531 To The Alchemy Mill 531 To The Alchemy Mill Kong Chaode, who was wearing a long robe, stood outside the shop with an excited expression. ¡°Did you specially come from Shuxi County?¡± Han Muye stood up and chuckled. Seeing that it was an acquaintance of his shopkeeper, Zuo Yulong stepped aside. Kong Chaode took a step forward and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Han Muye knew what he was thanking him for. Without Han Muye, it was impossible for the Kong family to overturn the case. It was also impossible for Qian Yunong to be escorted to the Imperial City. Even if Qian Yiming knew about this, he probably wouldn¡¯t give him an official explanation. He, Kong Chaode, did not have the qualifications. ¡°Your Kong family has indeed been wronged. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the explanation Qian Yiming gave you, tell me.¡± With his hands behind his back, Han Muye spoke calmly. ¡°Also, if you want to go back to Heze County, it¡¯s fine. However, it¡¯s best to stabilize the business of the trading company.¡± To Han Muye, he didn¡¯t care how many spiritual rocks he earned from his business. However, being at the top of a sect, he also had to consider the Western Frontier and the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. The business of the trading company could ultimately benefit the Western Frontier and bring various resources to the disciples of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Qian Yiming. Heze County. Zuo Yulong, who was standing at the side, felt his breathing becoming unstable. His shopkeeper spoke casually. Are all the people he mentioned experts who can conquer the Southern Wasteland? he wondered. Perhaps this is the world of big shots? ¡°Young Master, Commander Qian has personally sent a letter to explain the situation. Qian Yunong and the others will also receive the punishment they deserve.¡± Kong Chaode looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°This matter also involves the Dao Sects of the eight counties in Dongnan. It¡¯s all thanks to Young Master¡¯s help that I was lucky enough to survive. ¡°As for Heze¡¯s business, the Kong family and the branch family will leave it to them.¡± Kong Chaode¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°In the future, Kong Rong will definitely work hard for Young Master and take the trading company to greater heights.¡± Zuo Yulong retreated to the shop entrance after serving tea. Kong Chaode did not stay in the shop for long. He just handed over two rolls of paper and listened to Han Muye¡¯s instructions before leaving. At the door, Kong Chaode patted Zuo Yulong¡¯s shoulder and left with a smile. Zuo Yulong did not know what Kong Chaode meant. However, he could tell that this person was definitely someone important. ¡°Zuo Yulong, hand this document to Shao Datian and let them fill in the name of the shop.¡± Han Muye took out a scroll. The paperwork to open the shop? Zuo Yulong was stunned. It was said that such things cost a lot of spiritual rocks and could only be obtained through connections. He took the scroll and saw that there was indeed the seal of the Imperial City Commerce Department on it. After sending them next door, Shao Datian and Cuicui came over. The two of them had calmly accepted Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s help. In any case, Shao Datian took on the role of shopkeeper during the day, while Cuicui provided three meals a day. ¡°Young Master, we don¡¯t have a name for this shop. Give us one.¡± Shao Datian scratched his head and returned the scroll. ¡°Young Master, can you write a plaque for us to hang up? I see that other shops have plaques,¡± Cuicui said softly. Han Muye smiled and wrote the words ¡®Southern Wasteland Snacks¡¯. Then he found the blank plaque that Zuo Lin had bought for his own use and waved it in the air. Zuo Yulong stood at the door in a daze until Zuo Lin returned. ¡°Yulong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zuo Lin stepped forward and tugged at Zuo Yulong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°N-nothing.¡± Zuo Yulong struggled to shift his gaze away from the plaque next door. The charm in those words was exactly the same as the Great Confucian¡¯s handwriting. Can it be that my shopkeeper is a great scholar? he wondered. Is there such a young scholar in the world? Zuo Lin turned to look at the word as well. He did not cultivate Confucianism, but being in the Imperial City, he was somewhat influenced. However, he did not know that these words were written by Han Muye. He clicked his tongue twice and carried a few wooden platforms into the shop. At this moment, someone else happened to come by. ¡°Datian, is your shop open? You¡¯re really fast,¡± someone said with a smile. Xiao Chu and the fair and chubby Jia Yang. To be honest, if not for Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s relationship, with Xiao Chu and Jia Yang¡¯s status, they would have nothing to do with Shao Datian and Cuicui. It was precisely because Shao Datian and Cuicui had followed Mu Wan all the way to the Imperial City that the two of them would show concern from time to time and even send Cuicui a lot of supplements. This was how the world worked. Cuicui and Shao Datian naturally greeted them warmly and brought out the snacks in the shop. Jia Yang tasted them and praised their cooking skills. He even said that he could teach them to make some snacks from his banquet hall. This made Cuicui and Shao Datian even happier. ¡°Hehe, this is the pill shop opened by Young Master Mu Ye and Fairy Mu?¡± Xiao Qi turned his head inadvertently and said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Young Master is now a shopkeeper, but the shop hasn¡¯t opened yet.¡± Shao Datian nodded and hurriedly led the two of them over. Jia Yang and Xiao Chu looked at each other and smiled. For old foxes like them, they had actually been paying attention to this shop for the past few days. Visiting at this time, they would not disturb Han Muye and the others, and they would not be too distant. Furthermore, they did not seem deliberate in contacting Shao Datian and Cuicui. As expected, when they walked into the shop, Han Muye was not unhappy to receive them and even asked Zuo Yulong to serve tea. The two of them didn¡¯t stay in the shop for long. They just came to visit and talk about the procedures needed to open the shop. They also brought blank documents. Seeing that Han Muye already had them, they could only smile and put them away. Looking at the decorations in the shop, the two of them looked a little stiff when they left. ¡°Brother Xiao, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that ballad painting is by the Half-Sage, Wang Mojie, right?¡± After walking down half a street, Jia Yang turned around and whispered. ¡°There¡¯s also Lu Yuzhou¡¯s handwritten letter and Mister Green Vine¡¯s painting.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve broadened my horizons.¡± Xiao Qing nodded with a wry smile and said, ¡°I originally brought a few gifts, but in the end, I was too embarrassed to take them out.¡± Jia Yang nodded solemnly. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡ª- In the afternoon, Zuo Yuting walked out of the quiet room with a look of reverence. She told her brother in a low voice that the lady boss might be a master of alchemy. He was not an ordinary alchemist like she had imagined, but a master-level figure with exquisite skills. Looking at his sister¡¯s expression, Zuo Yulong did not tell her that the shopkeeper might be a great scholar. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m not familiar with the few types of medicinal pills that are circulating in the Imperial City. I want to take a look at the Cloud Alchemy Mill.¡± Mu Wan handed the few medicinal pills she had refined today to Han Muye and spoke softly. It seemed that the pills were all sixth-grade and seventh-grade. Their quality was also very good, and they were at least high-quality. In the Imperial City, if one did not have a high-quality medicinal pill, they would be too embarrassed to sell it. Only top-grade pills were considered spirit pills. They were the mainstream medicinal pills. There were several elixir workshops in the Imperial City, and among them, there were countless elixir workshops. Only those who could refine high-quality pills could be considered to have completed their apprenticeship. Zuo Lin drove the carriage. As Zuo Yuting was familiar with the Cloud Alchemy Mill, she introduced them to Han Muye and Mu Wan. As soon as he arrived at the Cloud Alchemy Mill, the fragrance of pills wafted over. The rich fragrance made people excited. ¡°Jade Bright Pill, Three Moon Pill, Clear Heart Jade Liquid Pill, Sun Combination Pill¡­¡± Han Muye whispered the names of the pills he had sensed. Mu Wan nodded. Zuo Yuting looked at Han Muye in surprise. This shopkeeper of mine knows alchemy as well? After getting off the carriage, he saw that both sides of the street were filled with alchemy shops. Some of them were run by alchemists, some were run by alchemy sects, and many were directly run by the government offices of the dynasty that specialized in alchemy. The government office that specialized in alchemy was called the Heavenly Mystic Alchemy Division. It belonged to the Prime Minister¡¯s estate. It was said that there were many alchemy grandmasters in the Alchemy Division. ¡°Lady Boss, that¡¯s the Long Luck Alchemy House where I usually study alchemy. ¡°There are three alchemists in the Alchemy House. Among them, the owner of the Alchemy House, Daoist Changyun, is a master of alchemy. He is good at refining several types of medicinal pills that can increase the density of one¡¯s bloodline.¡± Zuo Yuting introduced in a low voice as she led the way. ¡°Increase the concentration of my bloodline?¡± Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, shall we go take a look?¡± When Han Muye was in the Western Frontier, he was good at refining pills that increased the power of his bloodline and infusing pills with the blood essence of the Heavenly Crane. The Southern Wasteland, in particular, was obsessed with bloodline power. When he reached the door of the Long Luck Alchemy House, a young man in a green robe came up to him. ¡°Junior Sister Zuo? Didn¡¯t you say that you left the Alchemy House a few days ago?¡± The young man looked at Zuo Yuting, then at Han Muye and Mu Wan. ¡°Senior Brother Zhou, these are my young master and young lady. They want to watch Daoist Changyun refine pills.¡± Zuo Yuting said softly. Initially, she felt a little regretful when she left the Alchemy House. However, after seeing Mu Wan refine pills, she was extremely glad. Mu Wan¡¯s alchemy skills were definitely above Daoist Changyun¡¯s. Hearing that they were going to observe alchemy, the young man surnamed Zhou smiled. ¡°Junior Sister Zuo, you know the rules of the Alchemy House. A cauldron of pills costs 100 spiritual rocks. If you want guidance, the price will double.¡± This rule was the rule among peers in the alchemy mill. As long as one paid spiritual rocks, one could observe it. Of course, how much one could gain from observing was one¡¯s own business. Zuo Yuting turned to look at Mu Wan and Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive,¡± Han Muye said calmly. Did Han Muye care about anything that could be done with spiritual rocks? Chapter 532 - 532 I Offer One Million Spiritual Rocks 532 I Offer One Million Spiritual Rocks Han Muye liked the rules of alchemy in the Imperial City. Perhaps because he was in the mortal market, this rule was tacky like the mortals. But it was good to be tacky. Talking about money would not hurt feelings. The alchemist, who was usually high and mighty, smiled at Zuo Yuting as she led Han Muye and Mu Wan over. After receiving 100 spiritual rocks, he even praised Zuo Yuting for not forgetting to be grateful and secretly stuffed a spiritual rock into her hand. This made Zuo Yuting very embarrassed. Daoist Changyun looked to be in his fifties, but he was actually more than 300 years old. Perhaps he cultivated the Dao of alchemy and his cultivation was already at the Earth Realm Spirit Enlightenment, but his aura did not look solid. This was a common problem for cultivators in the Imperial City. After not experiencing battles for a long time, many cultivators only cultivated without killing intent. There were 12 to 13 people who came to observe the alchemy today. They were divided into six batches, which cost 600 spiritual rocks. How should one put it? 600 spiritual rocks were nothing to a cauldron of eighth-grade pills. After all, this cauldron of pills could earn thousands of spiritual rocks. But firstly, the more the merrier. Secondly, this was a custom formed by the alchemy mills in the Imperial City. Learning from each other. The people who came to observe today looked to be about the same age as Han Muye and the others. A few of them even wore round pale golden badges on their chests. This was an alchemist badge issued by the Alchemy Division. It meant that one already had the qualifications to be an alchemist. Since one had just become an alchemist and one¡¯s alchemy cultivation was still inadequate, one¡¯s wealth was not considered surplus. Spending some spiritual rocks to observe the refinement of pills was considered a good learning method. After all, refining a cauldron of eighth-grade pills cost hundreds or thousands of spiritual rocks. Daoist Changyun sat cross-legged 10 feet away. In front of him was a black cauldron with faint red flames surrounding it. Beside him, there were a few young men with solemn expressions. They were arranging the spiritual herbs while paying attention to the fire. These people were the direct disciples of the Changyun Pill Room and could receive Daoist Changyun¡¯s detailed explanation of the principles of the Pill Dao. This was Zuo Yuting¡¯s first time witnessing Daoist Changyun refine pills at such a close distance. She only had this opportunity because Han Muye and Mu Wan had come. Throughout the entire process, no one made a sound. They just watched as Daoist Changyun controlled the furnace fire and continuously threw in spiritual herbs. Finally, the pills were formed and collected. There were two completed pills, one high-quality and one ordinary. Daoist Changyun handed the ordinary-grade one to a young man beside him and put it away. After putting away the pills, Daoist Changyun looked at the onlookers. ¡°Everyone, did you gain anything?¡± Upon hearing his words, a young man in a green robe with a badge on his chest cupped his hands and said, ¡°To answer a long question, when Daoist Guan was refining pills just now, I had some comprehension of the medicinal properties of the Xinran Grass and was prepared to go back and experiment.¡± ¡°Yes, the Xinran Grass is used to neutralize the medicinal power. It¡¯s more important to put it in at the right time.¡± Daoist Changyun gave a pointer, but he only said half of it. As for the timing, it was either you comprehend it yourself or pay more for the information. ¡°Daoist, I want to ask about the specific use of the Leaping Forest Wood Root in this pill formula.¡± A female cultivator wearing a short robe with many pockets on her body took out a spiritual rock. Top-grade spiritual rocks were worth 10,000 low-grade ones. One question, 10,000 spiritual rocks. As expected, knowledge that was paid for was precious. 10,000 spiritual rocks had already exceeded the value of this cauldron of medicinal pills. Daoist Changyun waved his hand and the disciple beside him took the spiritual rock. He raised his hand and a jade slip flew out. This kind of jade slip had a restriction. It could only be probed with one spiritual sense, and other spiritual senses would be destroyed. In fact, if this female cultivator really wanted to spread the contents of this jade slip, there were many ways. However, for alchemy cultivators, their own comprehension was the most important. Selling other people¡¯s knowledge to earn spiritual rocks was ultimately an evil path. Most cultivators would integrate other people¡¯s knowledge into their own cultivation. Some of the other alchemists also asked questions, while others talked about what they had obtained. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, this process was more like helping Daoist Changyun summarize the gains and losses of alchemy. This was because from his observation, Daoist Changyun was not very proficient in refining this batch of Snow Blossom Pills. There were many flaws in the process. ¡°Yuting, how is it? Did you gain anything?¡± Mu Wan turned to look at the excited Zuo Yuting. Zuo Yuting nodded repeatedly, ¡°I, I think I understand something, it¡¯s¡­¡± Her face flushed red, but she could not say what she understood. ¡°The Jade Resin Pill is a popular pill among eighth-grade pills. From the ratio of the spiritual herbs used, this pill can increase the fusion of bloodline power. ¡°Of course, the fusion of the bloodline depends on the compatibility of the spiritual energy and cultivation. It¡¯s still useful for those below the Earth Realm.¡± Mu Wan saw Zuo Yuting¡¯s embarrassment and smiled softly. This knowledge was not difficult, but it required someone to teach it. For the learners listening in, no one would ever tell them this. ¡°This pill uses Phoenix Feather Grass as the main ingredient. When refining the pill, you need to use gentle heat to refine the medicinal power of the spiritual herb. Then you need to use the Fengyuan Grass and the Ironwood branches to neutralize the medicinal power. Therefore, when you mixed the medicinal liquid, you specially increased the fire power.¡± Mu Wan¡¯s words made the surrounding young alchemists nod, their faces revealing enlightenment. Although it was just a few sentences, she had explained the medicinal theory of refining this pill. Zuo Yuting nodded excitedly. On the other side, Daoist Changyun looked up at Mu Wan with a curious expression. At such a young age, she could directly see through the ratio of medicinal strength in his pill refinement process. It was really rare. Although the Jade Resin Pill¡¯s recipe was common, everyone had different methods of refining it, and there were always some differences. Chapter 533 - 533 I Offer One Million Spiritual Rocks (2) 533 I Offer One Million Spiritual Rocks (2) He pondered for a moment and was about to speak when he heard Mu Wan¡¯s voice again. ¡°But I think if I can unleash the medicinal power of the Ironwood branches a little more, will it be better?¡± Mu Wan said and turned to look at Han Muye. It was her habit to ask her senior brother if there was anything she didn¡¯t understand. Could the medicinal power of the ironwood branches be used a little more? Daoist Changyun¡¯s expression changed. He naturally knew about this. If he could use more of the medicinal power of the ironwood branches, it would not be difficult for this medicinal pill to become a top-grade pill. However, the ironwood branches were difficult to fuse. They needed to increase the fire power but the medicinal properties of a few spiritual herbs in the pill furnace would be ruined at high heat. The balance between the principles of alchemy was really difficult to control. It took Daoist Changyun a long time to consider how this cauldron of pills would turn out. Most of the Jade Resin Pills on the market were also top-grade. There were very few top-grade ones, but it was difficult for their medicinal strength to reach a balanced increase. ¡°Hehe, little fellow Daoist, it¡¯s not that easy to unleash the medicinal power of this Ironwood branch. The Rain Swallow Grass and the Abundant Source Grass are both resistant to high temperatures.¡± Daoist Changyun smiled and shook his head. He looked at Han Muye. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you should understand.¡± Although Han Muye did not speak from the beginning to the end, his expression was calm, and he was clearly confident. The other young alchemists also nodded regretfully. The few disciples beside Daoist Changyun chuckled. His master¡¯s alchemy cultivation was that of a master. ¡°Yes, Junior Sister, you can also tell that this furnace of pills restricts the quality of the ironwood branches. Your alchemy talent is really extraordinary.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he turned to look at Mu Wan. This subtle praise made Mu Wan smile. ¡°Actually, there are many ways to improve the fusion of the medicinal power of the Ironwood Branch.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words froze the atmosphere in the entire Alchemy House, and all eyes were on him. Daoist Changyun¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°Fellow Daoist, if there are really ways, I can give¡­¡± Before Daoist Changyun could finish speaking, Han Muye had already waved his hand and said, ¡°There are three simple methods. First, change the pill formula, remove the Fengyuan Grass, and replace it with magnolia branches. The medicinal power won¡¯t change much. ¡°However, the price of the magnolia branch is more expensive. It will increase the cost.¡± In the Alchemy House, all the young alchemists stared at Han Muye. Regardless of whether Han Muye was telling the truth or not, it was a rare experience. If they succeeded, it would be a new pill formula. One had to know that anyone who could change the pill formula that was circulated in the alchemy mill would get a title. That was a chance to make a name for oneself in the alchemy mill. ¡°A magnolia branch? A magnolia branch?¡± Daoist Master Changyun¡¯s expression changed. His fingers moved slightly as he deduced with all his might. However, before he could deduce the outcome, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°As long as the pill formula doesn¡¯t change, I can still use the method of the Half Revolution Pill to refine the Fengyuan Grass with gentle heat first. Then I can use the high heat to attack the ironwood branches. This way, the medicinal power will fuse and it won¡¯t be difficult to produce a top-grade pill.¡± Mu Wan was familiar with the art of gentle and high heat. When she heard Han Muye mention it, she couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s a way.¡± Zuo Yuting was at a loss. Is my shopkeeper a true alchemy expert? she wondered. The young alchemists were all excited. Han Muye had mentioned two methods to improve the quality of medicinal pills that seemed feasible. This was not something an ordinary person could do. If he hadn¡¯t comprehended the principles of alchemy and seen the changes in the fusion of medicinal power, it was impossible for him to say it. ¡°As for the third option, it¡¯s easier.¡± Han Muye laughed and pointed at the pill furnace in front of Daoist Changyun. ¡°A mid-grade spiritual artifact pill furnace will solve it.¡± With that, he smiled and cupped his hands at Daoist Changyun before walking out of the Alchemy House. Daoist Changyun¡¯s alchemy skills had already been revealed in that cauldron of pills. There were some true talents, but they were only at the level of ordinary alchemy masters. However, this Jade Resin Pill was considered a bestselling pill in the Imperial City and could be used as a reference. Outsiders could not master priceless pill formulas just by observing pill refinement, but Han Muye could. Not only did he comprehend the recipe of this Jade Resin Pill, but he also comprehended several extension methods. This was also the reason why he had said that he would improve. Firstly, he had indeed comprehended it. Secondly, he had taught Daoist Changyun the way to improve it. It was not a waste of his pill formula. Mu Wan also smiled and followed Han Muye out. ¡°Fellow Daoists, may I know your names?¡± Daoist Changyun hurriedly got up and chased after them. Mu Wan paused and was about to speak when Han Muye said softly, ¡°The Alchemy Destiny Abode in Moon Viewing Town.¡± He did not need to become famous. There was no need to use his name. He could publicize the pill shop that had yet to open. ¡°Alchemy Destiny Abode in Moon Viewing Town?¡± The young alchemists who came to observe whispered, memorizing this name. A moment later, the alchemist from the Changyun Alchemy House who had been collecting spiritual rocks walked in and whispered to Daoist Changyun, ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve asked them. They¡¯re preparing to open a pill store in the Moon Viewing Town. It isn¡¯t open for business yet.¡± ¡°Zuo Yuting¡¯s father arranged for her to do odd jobs in the shop.¡± He looked at Daoist Changyun and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, are they here to steal from us?¡± The pill shop that had yet to open, hiring the people from the Long Luck Alchemy House, and coming here to observe, were indeed suspicious. Hearing his words, Daoist Changyun shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Stealing from me? You think too highly of me. ¡°Do these two need to come to my Changyun Alchemy House to learn secretly?¡± Turning to look at the alchemists who had come to observe, Daoist Changyun said in a low voice, ¡°Help me keep an eye out for the opening day of the Alchemy Destiny Abode.¡± Chapter 534 - 534 I Offer One Million Spiritual Rocks (3) 534 I Offer One Million Spiritual Rocks (3) ¡°Also,¡± Daoist Changyun said softly, ¡°if there are mid-grade pill furnaces on the market, remember to tell me.¡± Of the three methods Han Muye had mentioned, the most effective was to change the pill furnace. ¡°I understand.¡± The alchemist bowed and watched as Daoist Changyun left. Then the observing alchemists also left the Changyun Alchemy House. ¡°Moon Viewing Town, Alchemy Destiny Abode. I can go and take a look.¡± ¡°Alchemy Destiny Abode? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Go back and tell Master about this.¡± ¡°Can the three methods of improving the appearance of the Jade Resin Pill be used on the Jade Grain Pill? I have to go back and ask.¡± ¡­ No matter what, the name, Alchemy Destiny Abode in the Moon Viewing Town was remembered by some people. At this moment, Han Muye and Mu Wan were already on the street, casually looking at the alchemy houses and the pills sold inside. Zuo Yuting was in a daze, which worried Zuo Lin, who was driving behind her. However, he had seen such an expression on Zuo Yulong before and roughly knew what was going on. Although his children were born in the Imperial City, their levels were too low. They had never seen what a true expert was. Even if Zuo Yulong was listening in at the Imperial City Academy, he was still a world away from those Confucians. Now that he had suddenly broken through that barrier by following Young Master and Miss, he felt at a loss. He will get used to it in the future, right? Zuo Lin followed behind happily and watched Han Muye and Mu Wan enter a rather imposing Alchemy House. ¡°Yuting, why aren¡¯t you accompanying the young master and young lady inside?¡± Zuo Lin¡¯s urging brought Zuo Yuting back to her senses. ¡°The Qin Alchemy House? This, this is one of the three great alchemy houses of the Cloud Alchemy Mill!¡± Zuo Yuting exclaimed in a low voice and followed him into the Alchemy House. When they entered the alchemy room, they saw Han Muye and Mu Wan being stopped by a young alchemist in a green and gray robe. The alchemist¡¯s face was filled with arrogance and impatience. ¡°Young Master, Miss, the rules of the Qin Alchemy House are somewhat different.¡± Zuo Yuting hurried over and spoke in a low voice. It turned out that not all alchemists in the alchemy houses would allow people to pay to observe. For some of the great Alchemy Houses, some high-grade alchemists had other rules. Looking at Mu Wan, Zuo Yuting said in a low voice: ¡°The head alchemist of the Qin family¡¯s Alchemy House is an alchemy grandmaster. To observe an alchemy grandmaster, not only do you have to pay a hundred thousand spiritual rocks, you also have proof of the level of an alchemy master. ¡°Generally speaking, only a famous master in the alchemy house or those with a badge certified by the Alchemy Division will be allowed to observe.¡± Is there such a rule? Mu Wan looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Gentlemen, it¡¯s not that the Qin Alchemy House deliberately sets this rule. If one¡¯s alchemy skills are not good enough, not only will it be useless to observe a grandmaster refining pills, it will also affect one¡¯s state of mind.¡± The young alchemist in the green-gray robe spoke coolly. The middle-aged alchemists beside him turned to look at Han Muye and Mu Wan and chuckled. Many alchemists who had just come to the alchemy house had this kind of spirit. They wished they could directly observe the Alchemy Grandmaster¡¯s alchemy and be valued by him. Some even spent a million spiritual rocks to challenge a grandmaster. After the young man finished speaking, he turned to look at the others. ¡°Masters, Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan¡¯s refining of the Bone Binding Pill is about to begin. Please come to the alchemy room on the third floor.¡± Hearing his words, those people hurriedly cupped their hands and went upstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Bone Binding Pills are rare. We¡¯ve been waiting for three years to observe them.¡± An old man with a black beard rubbed his hands and walked upstairs. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve long asked when Senior Wu Yuan will refine the Bone Binding Pill again. The Qin Clan¡¯s Bone Binding Pill is one of the trademarks of the Cloud Alchemy House.¡± Another middle-aged man in a green robe followed quickly. For a moment, everyone looked excited. ¡°Bone Binding Pill? A level-five pill that can fuse with the power of jade bones?¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. Although this Bone Binding Pill was not very useful to him, it could be used as a reference and was also useful to Instructor Lin and the others. Moreover, if the medicinal theory of this Bone Binding Pill could be used to fuse spiritual swords and transform one¡¯s body into a sword, it would be useful to Lu Gao and the others. Bone Binding, could it bind swords? However, to observe alchemy, one had to prove the standard of an alchemy master. He and Mu Wan did not have any badges, and they were not famous. How could they go? ¡°I bid a million spiritual rocks.¡± Looking at the young man in the greenish-gray robe in front of him, Han Muye said in a low voice. Chapter 535 - 535 Qin Family, Grandmaster Qin Suyang 535 Qin Family, Grandmaster Qin Suyang One million spiritual rocks! Zuo Yuting felt her heart skip a beat. What kind of wealth does my shopkeeper have that he can come up with a million spiritual rocks so easily? Many alchemists who were blocked outside also revealed strange expressions. A million spiritual rocks just to observe alchemy once. This kind of thing happened, but it was not common. Usually, only Grandmaster Alchemists would have them. The young man also looked at Han Muye and sized him up. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, my Qin family¡¯s Alchemy House is not like other places. Those who are not qualified¡ª¡± Before he could finish, a voice came from the door. ¡°He Jin, has Third Uncle started refining the Bone Binding Pill?¡± Everyone turned around and saw a woman in a scholarly robe standing at the door with a gray-robed old man. ¡°Old Patriarch, Fifth Miss.¡± The young man in the green-gray robe hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Grandmaster Wuyuan¡¯s alchemy hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± Hearing that it had yet to begin, the girl¡¯s face lit up. She turned around and said, ¡°Grandfather, look. I almost missed watching Third Uncle refine pills.¡± The old man beside her chuckled and walked forward. The girl followed him forward. When she passed by Han Muye and Mu Wan, she suddenly trembled. ¡°It¡¯s you guys¡ª¡± She let out a low cry, then grabbed the gray-robed old man¡¯s sleeve and muttered a few words. The old man raised his eyebrows and looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan. At this moment, it was as if a sharp sword light from the sky descended from the sky and stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s head. Han Muye took a step forward and reached out to protect Mu Wan. The aura on his body did not change, and a deep spiritual light flashed in his eyes. The old man¡¯s expression changed from casual to solemn. ¡°I think I know who you are.¡± The old man nodded and said, ¡°Do you also study alchemy?¡± Han Muye let go of Mu Wan¡¯s arm and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve dabbled a little.¡± Hearing his words, the old man waved his hand and walked upstairs. ¡°Please.¡± Please. Whether it was the young girl, the green-robed young man, or the alchemists behind, they all widened their eyes. This senior used the word ¡®please¡¯. In the Heavenly Mystic World, how many people were worthy of his invitation? ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and led Mu Wan upstairs. ¡°Yuting, just wait for us downstairs,¡± Mu Wan turned around and instructed in a low voice. Zuo Yuting¡¯s alchemy cultivation was not suitable for watching a grandmaster refine pills. Zuo Yuting nodded blankly. She was already numb. Qin Wuyuan, the third master of the Qin family, was in charge of the Alchemy House. Qin Wuyuan was originally the direct descendant of the Qin family in the Imperial City. The head of the Qin Family in the Imperial City, the Old Master Qin Suyang, was a rare Confucian Half-Sage, a peak Alchemy Grandmaster, and one of the three leaders of the Pill Division. It was said that this person was very likely already a dual sage. Qin Suyang became famous when he entered the Eastern Sea alone back then. He used his brush as a sword and killed with his calligraphy critiques. He suppressed several top experts of the Eastern Sea¡¯s flood dragons and made them not dare to offend the Central Continent again. The name Suyang¡¯s Tongue Sword shook the world. Such a top figure was treating Young Master with such respect, Zuo Yuting thought. The young man in the green-gray robe looked at Zuo Yuting and pondered for a moment. He stepped forward and cupped his hands, ¡°Fairy, I¡¯m He Jin. I have something to ask you.¡± ¡­ On the third floor of the Qin family¡¯s Alchemy House, when Qin Suyang walked up, all the alchemists who came to observe bowed. This was a wide hall. On the high platform in front, a thin middle-aged man in black sat cross-legged. When he saw Qin Suyang, he stood up and bowed. Qin Suyang waved his hand and walked to the front to sit in front of the small table. The girl behind him walked over and subconsciously turned around. She was Fifth Miss Qin from the Spring Tide Pavilion that day. When she saw Han Muye and Mu Wan earlier, she thought of Han Muye¡¯s talent when judging poetry and literature, so she introduced them to her grandfather. However, she did not expect her grandfather to invite her. In this world, how many people could make her grandfather invite them? Even when it came to Minister Wen, the old master would sometimes curse at him at home. The arrival of Han Muye and Mu Wan also made the alchemy masters and even grandmasters on the third floor reveal strange expressions. He was too young. If there was such a young alchemy master in the Imperial City, he would have long become famous. Which family would not publicize such an elite disciple in a high-profile manner? Even the black-robed middle-aged man in front of them looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan for a moment. Han Muye didn¡¯t care about the gazes of others. He held Mu Wan¡¯s hand and walked to an empty spot to sit down. The others gradually turned their gazes back. He came here to observe the refinement of pills. Other matters were secondary. They were all master alchemists and above. Their wills were firm and pure. Ordinary people could not compare to them. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A jade chime sounded. Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan, who was wearing a black robe, retracted his aura and a ball of flames rose from his palm. The bronze cauldron flickered with spiritual light. It was obviously an extremely high-grade pill furnace. It wasn¡¯t a magic treasure, but it was already spiritual. Spiritual herbs were placed on the wooden platform one by one. Han Muye stared at it as images flashed through his mind. The cauldron in front of Qin Wuyuan vibrated, and a portion of spiritual herbs was thrown into it. Throughout the entire process, no one spoke. The cost of a fifth-grade medicinal pill and spirit medicine was close to a million spiritual rocks. It was not cheap. If the pill was formed, it would be priceless. Most importantly, the spiritual herbs needed for a fifth-grade pill were already precious and not common. If this spiritual herb was destroyed, who knew when the next pill refinement would be? The pill furnace spun gently, and the flames churned. Two hours later, the medicinal power in the cauldron had already condensed into a ball. At this moment, Qin Wuyuan¡¯s expression was solemn. The aura on his body was like an abyss. His hands turned into phantoms and kept slapping out. Chapter 536 - 536 Qin Family, Grandmaster Qin Suyang (2) 536 Qin Family, Grandmaster Qin Suyang (2) In Han Muye¡¯s mind, the trajectory of the slap kept repeating. He had comprehended the Pill Shaking Condensation Technique. This method of extracting the essence and removing impurities was passed down in the Qin family. The difficulty of this technique was how to control the medicinal power in the cauldron. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, Qin Wuyuan seemed to be randomly slapping the pill. In fact, every time he slapped, it was in a regular pattern, hitting the joint where the medicinal power condensed. Clouds churned above the Cloud Alchemy Mill. However, these clouds seemed to be unable to find their location. Lightning kept flashing inside, but it did not fall. In the Central Continent Imperial City, the power of the Heavenly Dao had long been controlled. The lightning tribulation could not fall just like that. ¡°Buzz!¡± The cauldron shook, and a pale golden pill flew out. Qin Wuyuan grabbed it and flew up. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The Lightning Attracting Platform was a place that specialized in triggering lightning tribulations in the Imperial City. It was protected by a formation that could ensure the safety of those who attracted lightning. The Lightning Attracting Platform was also called the Tribulation Transcendence Platform. There were 108 Tribulation Platforms in the Imperial City. Ordinary Earth Realm cultivators needed to apply to use the Tribulation Platform, and they also needed three million spiritual rocks. Alchemy Grandmasters did not need to do so. However, they needed the authorization of the Pill Division to exchange contribution points for the qualification to attract lightning. Thunder rumbled in the distance, but it stopped a moment later. Han Muye¡¯s gaze passed through the window sill, and a trace of action flashed across his face. With his affinity with lightning, he sensed that the power of the heavenly lightning was guided to land under the Imperial City. Then the power was stored. The entire Imperial City seemed to be protected by a powerful array formation. This was normal. Without such a powerful array formation, how could the Imperial City be stable for countless years? In just a moment, Qin Wuyuan had returned to his original position with the golden core pill in his hand. He revealed the pill in his palm. There were two illusory horizontal lines on the cherry-sized pill. It was extremely rare for a fifth-grade pill to reach the second transformation. This medicinal pill had reached the top-grade. It was just a step away from becoming an immortal-grade pill. If a Fifth Grade Pill was an Immortal Grade Pill, it would be worth at least 10 million spiritual rocks. In the Alchemy House, everyone except Qin Suyang stood up and cupped their hands at Qin Wuyuan. This was not only to congratulate Qin Wuyuan for refining a good pill, but also to thank him for giving everyone a chance to observe. Pill Dao cultivation thrived for a long time because of sharing. Han Muye looked at Qin Wuyuan in front of him, and the divine light in his eyes slowly faded. Compared to the rules of the Imperial City, how could the other realms of the Heavenly Mystic World compare? The decline of alchemy in the Western Frontier was not without reason. ¡°Grandmaster Wuyuan, you¡¯re not far from Grandmaster Realm, right?¡± Looking at the pill, a white-haired old man said softly with a sigh. Grandmaster. Alchemy Grandmaster, one of the top alchemy masters in the world. There were countless alchemy cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic World, and those who could reach the grandmaster realm were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. ¡°Senior Shu Sun is wise. Wuyuan has touched that bottleneck, but his accumulation is still a little lacking.¡± Qin Wu originally nodded, but then shook his head regretfully. He had really touched that bottleneck! All the alchemists present were shocked. Many people looked at Qin Suyang, who was sitting upright in front of them, and their eyes flickered. Could it be that the Qin Family wanted two martial grandmasters? ¡°Senior Wu Yuan, why does the Three Essence Grass in the Bone Binding Pill need a hundred years of medicinal strength? This medicine is completely a supplementary medicine. There¡¯s almost no increase in medicinal strength.¡± A middle-aged man in his forties wearing a green robe and a golden alchemy master badge on his chest bowed. He held a jade box that was opened. There were dozens of high-grade spiritual rocks in the jade box. ¡°A hundred-year-old Three Essence Grass is worth a lot.¡± As the alchemist spoke, he pushed the jade box forward. Qin Wuyuan put away the pill and took the jade box. Then he raised his hand and pointed. A golden rune turned into a stream of light and landed in front of the alchemist. The alchemist¡¯s spiritual will collided with the talisman and his expression changed. Then he revealed a look of sudden understanding. ¡°I see. Hu Si has learned his lesson.¡± The alchemist cupped his hands and bowed in Qin Suyang¡¯s direction. Then he turned around and stood at the back. Hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks for one question. With a smile on his face, Qin Wuyuan swept the jade box in front of him and placed it in front of Fifth Miss Qin. ¡°Siyu, Third Uncle is giving it to you.¡± Qin Siyu was Fifth Miss Qin¡¯s name. Qin Siyu took the jade box and smiled. ¡°Third Uncle, you want to hear Grandpa¡¯s comments, right? I¡¯m afraid this little spiritual rock is not enough.¡± Qin Wuyuan, whose thoughts had been exposed by Qin Siyu, laughed and turned to Qin Suyang. ¡°Father, please give me some pointers.¡± At this moment, all the alchemists in the Alchemy House looked at Qin Suyang. This trip was the right one. Listening to the Alchemy Grandmaster¡¯s evaluation, every word was a blessing. Qin Suyang stood up and slowly turned around. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, he looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan. ¡°What do you think?¡± Instead of calling him little friend, he spoke directly to him and treated him as an equal! Qin Suyang¡¯s words silenced the entire Alchemy House. What kind of person could make Qin Suyang treat him as an equal? Qin Wuyuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He turned around and said softly, ¡°Junior Sister, did you gain anything?¡± Mu Wan nodded, her face flushed. She had a gentle personality and would not speak when there were many people. Moreover, there were many Alchemy seniors in front of her. However, since Han Muye asked, she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve watched Grandmaster Wuyuan refine pills to remove the impurities in the medicinal power. This method is indeed brilliant.¡± She did not know the Qin family¡¯s special technique, but she could sense its brilliance. ¡°During the process of refining this Bone Binding Pill, Senior Wu Yuan changed the pill three times, all with different techniques. Junior is impressed.¡± Transforming pills removed the impurities in the pills. As a junior alchemist, it was unusual for her to be able to see these. Even Qin Suyang took a few more glances at Mu Wan. It seemed that this female cultivator¡¯s alchemy talent was really extraordinary. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rare for Junior Sister to have these comprehensions.¡± Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°During the refinement process of the pill, under the same medicinal strength, the purer the pill, the higher the quality.¡± Speaking of this, he looked at Qin Wuyuan. Han Muye was giving Mu Wan a chance to talk about her feelings. If Qin Suyang personally spoke, wouldn¡¯t Han Muye be looked down upon if he didn¡¯t say something? ¡°Grandmaster Wuyuan¡¯s Bone Binding Pill is refined smoothly. The method to refine the medicinal power is remarkable.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was light, like the evaluation of a superior. If Qin Suyang had not asked him to comment, the surrounding alchemy masters and grandmasters would probably have changed their expressions. Qin Wuyuan¡¯s expression did not change as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°However, in my opinion, there¡¯s actually no need to use the Pill Transformation Technique for this Bone Binding Pill.¡± ¡°Bone binding should start from this bone and use binding as a medicinal principle. It¡¯s off.¡± Qin Wuyuan¡¯s expression finally changed. The surrounding alchemists frowned. Qin Siyu looked at Han Muye in confusion. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a soft sound, a faint golden cauldron appeared in front of Qin Suyang. ¡°If you refine a cauldron of Bone Binding Pills, this old man will give you the qualifications to enter the Alchemy Division¡¯s Book Depository and read for three days.¡± Alchemy Division Book Depository! In the Alchemy House, everyone exclaimed. Even Qin Siyu looked at her grandfather in surprise. The Alchemy Division was a sacred place in the Holy Land of Alchemy. Countless alchemy cultivators wanted to go there, but they couldn¡¯t. ¡°Can this opportunity be transferred?¡± Han Muye looked at Qin Suyang. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Suyang nodded. Han Muye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to refine pills now.¡± His words made the surrounding alchemists look disappointed. Qin Wuyuan frowned. However, what he said next made everyone widen their eyes. ¡°However, I can use the Soul Empowerment Technique to let Grandmaster Wuyuan refine another furnace.¡± Chapter 537 - 537 Qin Wuyuan Breaks Through to the Grandmaster Realm 537 Qin Wuyuan Breaks Through to the Grandmaster Realm He would use the Soul Empowerment Technique to refine another batch of pills! As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, there was an uproar in the Alchemy House! Qin Wuyuan trembled and looked at Han Muye in surprise. Qin Siyu widened her eyes and covered her mouth. The alchemy grandmasters stared at Han Muye, then turned to Qin Suyang. As for the Alchemy Grandmasters who were observing, their faces were full of confusion. What was alchemy? After cultivating for hundreds of years, some people had heard of it, while others had never even heard of it. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Suyang¡¯s expression was calm. He raised his hand and put away the cauldron in front of him. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, spiritual herbs landed on the wooden platform where Qin Wuyuan had been refining pills. Divine light surged in Qin Wuyuan¡¯s eyes. He took a deep breath, walked back to his original position, and sat cross-legged. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please.¡± He glanced at Han Muye, then closed his eyes. Han Muye clasped his hands behind his back and nodded with a smile. A golden spiritual light seemed to explode in his eyes, enveloping the entire pill refinement room. At this moment, the entire Alchemy House seemed to be imprisoned. Other than Qin Suyang, no one could move at all. Qin Suyang sat still, his eyes flickering. The Space Soul Imprisonment felt like it came and went quickly. When everyone came back to their senses, Qin Wuyuan, who was sitting cross-legged in front of them, opened his eyes and raised his arm. ¡°It¡¯s really alchemy¡­¡± The white-bearded old man was excited as he looked at the cauldron in front of him. Perhaps sensing the doubts of the alchemy masters around him, a white-haired old man said in a low voice, ¡°The so-called empowerment method is to use the power of the supreme soul to control another cultivator¡¯s comprehension of the cultivation process. ¡°You have to know that suppressing controlling another cultivator¡¯s body, even if the cultivator himself doesn¡¯t resist at all, requires more than three times the power of the soul.¡± More than three times the power of the soul! Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan was a hero of the second generation of the Qin family. His cultivation had already reached the second level of the Heaven Realm, and his soul was stable. If he wanted to suppress the strength of his soul and attain enlightenment, he would have to be at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Stage or above. Has this young man in front of us actually reached the sixth level of the Heaven Realm? Before the alchemy masters could exclaim, the person who spoke just now spoke again, ¡°This is only the most basic requirement of the Empowerment Technique.¡± ¡°Pill Dao Enlightenment and Pill Refinement. Controlling another person¡¯s body to refine pills not only requires the soul to control the body, but it also requires the comprehension of the Pill Dao to an extent that is difficult to add.¡± ¡°This is no longer just three times the power of the soul. It¡¯s more likely that the cultivation of the soul and the alchemy path will exceed ten times.¡± His soul and alchemy cultivation were more than 10 times stronger! Qin Wuyuan was a peak Alchemy Grandmaster with a cultivation of the second level of the Heaven Realm. His Spiritual Soul and Alchemy Cultivation were more than 10 times higher than hers. Was that possible? The clamor turned into silence. Everyone¡¯s only thought was to see how this cauldron of pills would be refined. In fact, most people thought that it was only reasonable to waste this cauldron of pills. Warming the furnace and adding the medicine, the process was exactly the same as the previous furnace. Even the timing of placing the spiritual herbs was not wrong. This meant that Qin Wuyuan¡¯s alchemy skills were superb and had reached an incomparably precise level. It also meant that Han Muye¡¯s alchemy comprehension was strong. Han Muye had completely comprehended this Bone Binding Pill, so he could do it perfectly when his soul controlled others. Qin Suyang tilted his head slightly and glanced over. Seeing Han Muye looking at him with a smile, he turned his head away. ¡°Buzz!¡± The pill furnace shook. In the previous cauldron of pills, Qin Wuyuan had started to use the Qin family¡¯s unique technique to shake the pills. Then, he began to use the Pill Transformation Technique to push the pill to the Second Revolution. Then what should he do with this cauldron? Qin Wuyuan slowly raised his hand. Everyone watched quietly. At this moment, Han Muye was controlling Qin Wuyuan¡¯s body. It was impossible for him to use the Pill Shaking Technique, right? He narrowed his eyes. He had comprehended the Pill Shaking Technique. However, he could not use it now. He couldn¡¯t be so brazen as to steal from others. Taking a light breath, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qin Wuyuan¡¯s hand as he slowly patted the pill cauldron. ¡°Boom!¡± Within the cauldron, the medicinal power instantly exploded! Explode! The medicinal principle of the Bone Binding Pill was to use the medicinal power to restrain the discordant power in the body and slowly fuse one¡¯s own power with it. Therefore, Qin Wuyuan focused on increasing the binding power of the medicinal pills. The medicinal theory Han Muye mentioned was to work hard on the bones and stimulate the power of the bones with all his might. Why did he have to restrain it? Wasn¡¯t it still a fusion and absorption in the end? If he could directly absorb the power of this bone, wouldn¡¯t it be the most direct? When the medicinal power in the cauldron exploded, Qin Suyang, who was sitting in front, suddenly stood up. At this time, within the pill cauldron, three masses of chaotic qi with medicinal efficacy continuously revolved before transforming into three fist-sized clouds. The pill cauldron opened and clouds flew out. The three clouds floated quietly above the cauldron with a hint of agility. At this moment, everyone in the Alchemy House was at a loss. Qin Wuyuan¡¯s body trembled, and the originally silent divine light in his eyes suddenly appeared. He slowly got up and stared at the three clouds. In front, Qin Suyang¡¯s gaze did not shift at all. The alchemists stood up one by one. The atmosphere in the Alchemy House was strangely quiet. ¡°Junior Sister, do you understand?¡± Han Muye said slowly. Why did outsiders feel that he did not care? No matter what, he had to give Mu Wan more benefits by refining another pill. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Mu Wan, who had been silent, nodded. ¡°Ever since I saw Senior Brother refine pills, Senior Brother has been different from ordinary people.¡± Chapter 538 - 538 Qin Wuyuan Breaks Through to the Grandmaster Realm (2) 538 Qin Wuyuan Breaks Through to the Grandmaster Realm (2) Mu Wan spoke softly, recalling the scene when she saw Han Muye integrating sword qi into pill refinement. If she had not seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed that the sharp sword qi could be used to refine pills in a pill furnace? My senior brother is really creative. No, Han Muye is not just my senior brother¡­ Feeling a little shy, Mu Wan looked up at the three clouds. ¡°Pills! Pills! Pills! Pills!¡± ¡°Actually, why should we care about the shape of the medicine?¡± Mu Wan¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Some of the alchemists¡¯ eyes twitched, as if their beliefs had been overturned. Some people¡¯s eyes flickered, as if a window in their hearts had been pushed open. Qin Suyang turned to look at Mu Wan with approval in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. The so-called alchemy is just borrowing the power of heaven and earth to make up for your shortcomings. It doesn¡¯t matter if it condenses into a pill or not. ¡°It¡¯s really rare for you to have such comprehension at such a young age.¡± Qin Suyang¡¯s words made Mu Wan¡¯s face flush with excitement. She hurriedly bowed. The others looked at this scene with envy. Being praised by Qin Suyang was not only a recognition of talent, but also an approval. In the future, the Alchemy Dao of the Imperial City would definitely pay attention to such a rising talent. ¡°Although these three clouds haven¡¯t formed a pill, the medicinal power is several times stronger than before.¡± ¡°As for those that have yet to condense a pill, it¡¯s even easier to absorb without triggering the lightning tribulation. As long as you refine it into your bones, you can nourish it for a long time.¡± Qin Suyang looked at the three clouds and narrowed his eyes. He said softly, ¡°The most important thing is that this pill is softened by medicinal power. It can help cultivators below the Heaven Realm fuse with jade bones.¡± Qin Suyang¡¯s words stunned everyone. They even forgot to breathe! The jade bones were formed by a Heaven Realm cultivator. However, their cultivation base and physical strength were not compatible enough, so they needed medicinal pills to help refine them. However, the Bone Binding Pill that Han Muye had refined could actually allow an Earth Realm expert who could not condense a jade bone to refine it in advance. In the Central Continent and the Imperial City, there were many sects that could obtain the jade bones in advance. If this pill really had such an effect, it wouldn¡¯t be long before many elites with Earth Realm cultivation and jade bones appeared among the younger generation of the Imperial City! On the other hand, the value of this pill was many times higher than the original price of helping Heaven Realm experts fuse with their jade bones. There were many people who were willing to spend spiritual rocks on their juniors. Not to mention a cauldron of three pills, just this characteristic that could be used by juniors could increase the value of the profits 10 times! ¡°Buzz!¡± In front of everyone, the black-robed Qin Wuyuan¡¯s entire body surged with spiritual qi. A vast soul power surged and spoke. Joy flashed across Qin Suyang¡¯s face. ¡°He broke through the bottleneck¡­¡± someone exclaimed. From the looks of it, he had clearly comprehended something. This was a sign that his alchemy cultivation had increased. Qin Wuyuan was already a peak Alchemy Master. If he advanced further, he would become an Alchemy Grandmaster! The Qin Clan would have two grandmasters! Today, everyone present was witnessing Qin Wuyuan¡¯s breakthrough and becoming an alchemy grandmaster. As for Qin Wuyuan¡¯s opportunity to break through¡­ ¡°Thank you for your guidance, sir.¡± Qin Wuyuan bowed to Han Muye, then turned to Qin Suyang and bowed. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go into seclusion first.¡± At this moment, he could no longer control the suppressed power in his body. Qin Wuyuan called Han Muye ¡®sir¡¯! Although everyone present was shocked, they were no longer surprised. He used the Soul Empowerment Technique to practice alchemy and even helped Qin Wuyuan break through the bottleneck. He was worthy of the title of ¡®sir¡¯. The Soul Empowerment Technique was an extremely superior inheritance method. Qin Suyang waved his hand. Qin Wuyuan turned around and walked straight into the quiet room at the back. ¡°Senior Su Yang, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands at Qin Suyang, then looked at Qin Siyu and nodded. He held Mu Wan¡¯s hand and went downstairs. If not for Qin Siyu, Han Muye and Mu Wan might not have been able to come upstairs. After Han Muye and the others left, the others naturally hurried downstairs. After all, Qin Wuyuan was in seclusion. It was not appropriate for everyone to stay. Moreover, what they saw today was extremely shocking. At this moment, most of them were uneasy. They needed to go back and slowly calm down. Qin Wuyuan of the Qin family had been guided to break through by the alchemy technique. He was a mysterious alchemy expert that even Grandmaster Qin Suyang treated as an equal. Most importantly, this person looked extremely young! The subversive perception brought about by Han Muye¡¯s three clouds had confused many people. As they were going downstairs, several white-haired alchemy masters almost fell down the stairs. After cultivating alchemy all their lives, they realized that pills did not necessarily need to be formed. Is alchemy still called alchemy? they wondered. After everyone left, Qin Siyu turned to look at Qin Wuyuan. ¡°Grandpa, this, this gentleman¡­¡± For a moment, she did not know how to express herself. Originally, it was only because of Han Muye¡¯s literary talent at the Spring Tide Pavilion that she recommended him to her grandfather. However, she never expected that this would actually be her Third Uncle¡¯s fortuitous opportunity. Who is this person? Qin Suyang waved his hand and put away the three clouds. Then he said calmly, ¡°In the future, your third uncle will have to call him ¡®Sir¡¯. You should call him granduncle.¡± Granduncle. He was of the same generation as his grandfather. Qin Siyu looked up at her grandfather and saw that he was not joking. ¡°Lu Yang can call him granduncle, but can¡¯t you?¡± Qin Suyang, who was walking downstairs, said calmly. Lu Yang? Granduncle? Qin Siyu gasped, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The one who conferred deity titles with a single statement! Confucianism Grandmaster Mu Ye. No wonder he could modify poems in the Spring Tide Pavilion. Chapter 539 - 539 Qin Wuyuan Breaks Through to the Grandmaster Realm (3) 539 Qin Wuyuan Breaks Through to the Grandmaster Realm (3) Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for such a Confucianist to change the poems of a few Imperial City students? In front, Qin Suyang¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°He wants to establish himself in the Imperial City and do the Qin family a favor. Naturally, I have to accept it. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s really capable.¡± Helping Qin Wuyuan achieve a breakthrough was a favor to the Qin family. Even if Qin Suyang¡¯s cultivation in the Way of Confucianism was extraordinary and his alchemy was profound, because alchemy cultivation came from the same source, even if he used empowerment methods, he could not help Qin Wuyuan break through. On the other hand, Han Muye¡¯s medicinal theory of pills not being pills enlightened Qin Wuyuan. It created an Alchemy Grandmaster. This favor was really huge. ¡°That line, ¡®It is sunless but there is love,¡¯ is written by him. Qin Siyu, who was following behind Qin Suyang, thought of the four poems by the Jade Swallow Lake and the way Han Muye and Mu Wan went downstairs hand in hand. ¡°It¡¯s really a vast difference. He stole the show¡­¡± When they arrived downstairs, He Jin walked forward and reported softly. Qin Suyang nodded and said calmly, ¡°Little Five, send the proof of entry to the book depository in two days. Remember, let me know when the Alchemy Destiny Abode opens.¡± Qin Siyu quickly agreed and accompanied Qin Suyang back to the Qin family. Third Uncle becoming an Alchemy Grandmaster was a big deal for the Qin family. ¡ª- In Moon Viewing Town, the Alchemy Destiny Abode had yet to open. Shao Datian blocked the door and protected Zuo Yulong and Cuicui behind him. In front of him stood a few officials in green robes. ¡°Since when did the demons of the Southern Wasteland have the guts to act so presumptuously in the Imperial City?¡± An official with a long saber hanging from his waist sneered and placed his hand on the hilt of his saber. Zuo Yulong, who was standing behind Shao Datian, opened the document in his hand and shouted, ¡°We abide by the rules of the Imperial City. Our Alchemy Destiny Abode has a document issued by the Commerce Division. Why can¡¯t we open a shop?¡± Today, when he was looking after the shop and sorting out various expensive books and paintings, Shao Datian¡¯s exclamation came from the door. When he walked out of the door, he saw that the tables and chairs of Shao Datian¡¯s Southern Wasteland Snack shop had been overturned. The officials even chased Shao Datian and Cuicui out of the shop and then came to Alchemy Destiny Abode. The leader came over to report that Alchemy Destiny Abode and Southern Wasteland Snacks had not been declared by the Imperial Garden Street¡¯s government office. Shops that were not declared by the government were not allowed to open. However, when Shao Datian took out the documents from the Commerce Division, the officials were furious, but there was nothing they could do. The moment he turned around, the officials came to smash the Alchemy Destiny Abode, but they were stopped by Shao Datian. Although Zuo Yulong was nervous, he blocked the door with Shao Datian. Which of the treasures in the shop wasn¡¯t priceless? If these officials came in and destroyed one, who could afford the loss? More and more passersby gathered around the shop. Shao Datian¡¯s Southern Wasteland Snacks attracted the surrounding children. At this moment, the commotion immediately attracted many children¡¯s families. A family that could live in the middle of the city could not be considered rich, but they more or less had some connections. Seeing the people surrounding them, the officials did not dare to charge forward. ¡°Someone from the Imperial Garden Street Government Office? May I know why you¡¯re patrolling today? I¡¯m on a break today. If there¡¯s anything important, I have to return to the Government Office to take charge.¡± A middle-aged scholar was holding a three-year-old child in his arms. The child was holding a string of sugar pills. As the scholar spoke, a faint Great Spirit surged from his body. He sounded like an official. ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Bao.¡± The leader quickly cupped his hands and said in a low voice with a bitter expression, ¡°Lord, this shop didn¡¯t report to my Imperial Garden Street. I heard that they¡¯re opening a medicinal pill shop. ¡°Sir, you know that most of the pill stores are in the Alchemy Mills. It¡¯s against the rules to open a stop on Imperial Garden Street.¡± Upon hearing the official¡¯s words, the middle-aged man surnamed Bao frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Are there not enough pill shops on Imperial Garden Street?¡± There were more than a few. There were two shops diagonally across from them. The official also knew that his words were unreasonable. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sir, the rules are set by the alchemy mills. Other shops obtained the permission of the Alchemy Division. This might not be the case with this shop.¡± ¡°Who said they can¡¯t get permission from the Alchemy Division?¡± A woman carrying a child outside said. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think they¡¯re all serious businessmen. That tiger-headed young man is also an honest person,¡± an old man holding a child¡¯s hand with tears on his face said unhappily. These officials flipping the tables scared their children. How could this be allowed? If the Southern Wasteland snack shop could help look after the children, they could chat with a few old neighbors under the shade of a tree. Whose business was this store hindering? Seeing that they had incurred the wrath of the masses, the officials relented a little. ¡°That small shop is nothing. But they can¡¯t open a pill shop.¡± The leader seemed to have made up his mind. He shouted and led the officials out. ¡°We¡¯ll come again when it opens. At that time, the Alchemy Division¡¯s high official will come. It won¡¯t be as simple as closing the door then. ¡°All alchemists have to be under the jurisdiction of the Alchemy Division, right?¡± With that, the officials left. In the distance, there seemed to be a few people in waiter robes who came up to them and lowered their bodies to speak. At the side of the shop, a few women went forward to comfort Cuicui. There were also some who helped tidy up the tables and chairs. The middle-aged man with the surname Bao looked at Shao Datian and said loudly, ¡°You guys can focus on managing the shop. I¡¯ll make a trip to the Imperial Garden Street office tomorrow.¡± ¡°Lord Bao is one of the main officials of the Middle City Defense Division. He definitely will have his say about such a matter,¡± someone said with a smile. Shao Datian quickly cupped his hands. ¡°Your pill store is indeed a little troublesome.¡± Lord Bao turned to look at Zuo Yulong and placed his servant girl down. ¡°The Alchemy Division is under the jurisdiction of the Cultivation practitioners. It¡¯s managed by Minister Wen¡¯s Office. The other government offices in the dynasty have no right to interfere.¡± Shaking his head, Lord Bao continued, ¡°But since you guys want to open a shop, the Alchemy Division has made arrangements, right?¡± Upon hearing his words, a look of astonishment flashed across Zuo Yulong¡¯s face. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°My shopkeeper and Lady Boss are both outsiders and have yet to deal with the Alchemy Division.¡± Outsiders? Lord Bao was stunned and frowned. ¡°Not everyone can do business in the Imperial City¡­¡± He looked at the door that had yet to have a plaque, then turned to look at the shop with the plaque, ¡®Southern Wasteland Snacks,¡¯ hanging on it. He had spoken up to help Shao Datian because of that plaque. Not everyone could have the Great Confucian¡¯s calligraphy. Shao Datian and Cuicui looked extremely ordinary, but, with the signboard of a great Confucian scholar, they could not be treated as ordinary people. ¡°Lord, you speak up for justice. Please come to the shop for tea. My shopkeeper and Lady Boss are going to the Alchemy Mill. They should be back soon.¡± Zuo Yulong extended his hand to invite Lord Bao into the shop. Lord Bao pondered for a moment before walking into the shop. ¡°Judging from your tone and bearing, you¡¯re also a Confucian scholar. Why are you here as a shop assistant?¡± With his hands behind his back, Lord Bao walked into the shop and looked at Zuo Yulong. He was a Confucian scholar and had the Great Spirit. It wasn¡¯t that such people should not be working as assistants, but it should be a big shop. Why does such a small shop hire such a person as a shop assistant? he wondered. Is he a relative of the shop owner? Zuo Yulong cupped his hands and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s my opportunity to be an assistant in the Alchemy Destiny Abode.¡± With that, he turned around to serve tea. Opportunity? Lord Bao shook his head and looked at the painting on the wall in front of him. He had seen it at the door and felt something. ¡°Evening Mist on Cloud Mountains?¡± Looking at the painting up close, he was slightly stunned. Then he chuckled and said, ¡°To be able to imitate Mr. Green Vine¡¯s masterpiece to such an extent¡­¡± Although he said that, his expression slowly turned solemn. His gaze fell on the signature. An irresistible Great Spirit surged from his body. Lord Bao was an official after all. A golden Great Spirit qi surged. The green robe on his body swelled, and his eyes emitted a golden halo. ¡°Authentic, authentic, authentic?¡± Chapter 540 - 540 Im Preparing to Dual Cultivate with You in Alchemy 540 I¡¯m Preparing to Dual Cultivate with You in Alchemy How could it be authentic? Wasn¡¯t Mr. Green Vine¡¯s famous work kept by the Great Confucian and not seen by the world? It was said that 300 years ago, several Confucian and Daoist Grandmasters fought over the Evening Mist painting and it disappeared. This kind of literary treasure should not have appeared in this store! However, the surging literary aura and the signature of Mr. Green Vine that made one¡¯s soul tremble could not be fake. ¡°It¡¯s not fake, and it can¡¯t be Mr. Green Vine¡¯s redraw. Mr. Green Vine fell into a trance and had long stopped writing¡­¡± ¡°Lord Bao, please have some tea.¡± Zuo Yulong¡¯s voice came from beside him. Lord Bao came back to his senses and withdrew the Great Spirit from his body. He turned around and took the teacup with a smile. He asked softly, ¡°Who are your lady boss and shopkeeper?¡± What is his identity? A blank look flashed across Zuo Yulong¡¯s face as he shook his head. It was really hard to explain. Lord Bao was a little disappointed. His gaze fell on the teacup in his hand, and his hand trembled, almost throwing the cup away. ¡°Chicken crock cup, authentic¡­¡± He turned around, and his expression slowly turned dull. ¡°High map of Lushan Mountain, authentic. ¡°Mountain Stream travel map, authentic.¡± ¡°Hibiscus Golden Pheasant painting, authentic.¡± ¡°Dwelling in the Fuchun Mountains painting, authentic.¡± ¡°Ink Grapes painting¡­ Hiss¡ª¡± ¡­ When Han Muye and Mu Wan returned to the shop, Zuo Yulong recounted what had happened in the afternoon. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Sir Bao Mingcheng is one of the three deputy directors of the Defense Division.¡± Zuo Yulong reported softly. Before Lord Bao could finish half a cup of tea, he left in a daze. When he walked out of the door, he almost tripped over the threshold. ¡°Young Master, they said that it is not easy to run a pill shop. Will it be alright?¡± Shao Datian asked nervously. Cuicui also looked nervous. Their shop had already reopened. The neighbors said that with a word from Lord Bao, they would not have any more trouble. However, it was said that to run a pill shop, one had to have a powerful background. In the afternoon, people from the surrounding shops came to talk about the unspoken rules. For example, the big businesses in the middle city had the support of powerful forces behind them. It was not something that ordinary people could do just because they wanted to. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s talk about it when we open.¡± Han Muye smiled and waved his hand. Alchemy Division? Isn¡¯t that controlled by Qin Suyang? Mu Wan also smiled and nodded. After seeing those alchemy masters, sect masters, and even grandmasters today, she was much more confident. On the way back, she discussed alchemy with her senior brother. According to him, she was not far from the Alchemy Grandmaster Realm. As long as she raised her cultivation level and polished her skills, it would be fine. When Han Muye and the others returned, the owners of the shops next door came to take a look. Shopkeeper Tao of an inn said that if they really did not let Han Muye and the others open a pill shop, they would merge the shop with their inn and turn it into an inn. Another shop owner, who was making clothes, pulled Mu Wan aside and whispered, as if she wanted to ask if Mu Wan had any ideas. She was also prepared to find a few familiar people to help. Han Muye and Mu Wan rejected their kindness with a smile. Not allowed to open the shop? It was just a small problem. Or rather, it was not even a problem. At night, Cuicui made dinner and sent it over. The snack bar next door continued to operate. Due to the twists and turns in the afternoon, more customers came to the snack bar. Shao Datian teased the children, and the passersby who were watching stopped. There were also many children who wanted to play with him. ¡°It¡¯s good to be a mortal,¡± Mu Wan said softly as she sat on the limestone steps at the entrance of the shop. Her gaze fell on the children circling Shao Datian. Cui Cui placed all kinds of food on the table. It would always attract the children to buy. In the past two days, the appearance of these snacks had gotten better and better. Although Shao Datian was sweating profusely, he smiled and let the naughty children climb onto his back. A young man and woman from the Southern Wasteland were working hard to survive in the flourishing Imperial City, full of longing for the future. They did not know that without the documents Han Muye had given them, their shop could not open at all. They did not know that the rent for this shop was definitely not 30 spiritual rocks a month. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll refine some pills in the next few days and open the shop,¡± Mu Wan said softly as she looked at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded and turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ll write a notice tomorrow and say that the Pill Destiny Pavilion will open in five days.¡± Mu Wan smiled. Cuicui, Shao Datian, and the others worked very hard to live and strive for the happiness that belonged to them. He and his senior brother were also fighting! Han Muye reached out and held Mu Wan¡¯s hand. The two of them looked at the tourists and children playing in front of them. ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s go take a look at the Immortal Moon Lake.¡± ¡°Sure, but it¡¯s a little late, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Late is good. Fewer people.¡± ¡­ The Imperial Garden Street was wide, and the carriages and horses were walking side by side on the main road. Zuo Lin, who was driving the carriage, slowed down. Behind him, Zuo Yuting and Zuo Yulong were sitting on the rack in front of the carriage. They were both in a daze. Zuo Lin turned around and smiled. In the past, he had fantasized how many times he could drive a car like this and bring his children on the streets. If only their mother could see this scene¡­ ¡°Brother, do you think that there is really such an opportunity in this world?¡± Zuo Yuting turned her head and looked at Zuo Yulong beside her. Zuo Yulong turned his head and looked at her. Then he looked at Zuo Lin who was driving the carriage. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Zuo Yulong shook his head and looked at the shops on both sides of the street. ¡°These past few days, I seemed to be in a dream.¡± In a dream. Zuo Yuting nodded. Chapter 541 - 541 Im Preparing to Dual Cultivate with You in Alchemy (2) 541 I¡¯m Preparing to Dual Cultivate with You in Alchemy (2) What she saw and heard in the pill shop today, as well as the attitudes of the alchemists towards her, made her feel like she was in a dream. Are my shopkeeper and lady boss really unimaginable big shots? she wondered. Ahead, Zuo Lin grinned as he drove. Then the carriage turned around. ¡°Father, where are we going?¡± Zuo Yulong hurriedly asked. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to drink,¡± Zuo Lin said with a chuckle. Drink? Zuo Yulong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Father, I thought you didn¡¯t want us to drink¡­¡± Zuo Yuting¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. You can drink now.¡± Zuo Lin smiled and stopped the carriage at the entrance of an alley. There were a few wooden tables in front of the alley with a ¡®wine¡¯ signage beside them. A waiter in a short shirt came over with a smile. It was unusual for people to come in a carriage to such a small shop to drink. ¡­ In the next few days, Mu Wan refined pills while Zuo Yuting helped tidy up the spiritual herbs. After the pills were refined, she wrote the labels and sorted them into jade bottles. The shop in front and the small courtyard in the middle were all set up. The four walls of the shop were decorated with paintings and calligraphy. Tables and chairs were placed for guests to stop and rest. They could sit down and discuss the price of the medicinal pills. There were a few wooden shelves in the middle of the shop with jade bottles placed on them to sell medicinal pills. The counter at the side could be used as a place for registration. Han Muye usually sat here, while Zuo Yulong and Zuo Lin greeted customers at the door. Zuo Lin was also responsible for receiving the guests¡¯ attendants and carriages. The courtyard in the backyard was also well decorated. The flowers and plants were lush. In Mu Wan¡¯s imagination, this was to entertain guests who came to discuss big business deals. According to Mu Wan, when she sat on the stone steps, she would watch from the side as her senior brother discussed refining high-grade medicinal pills with a great cultivator. Closing such a deal would be enough to sustain the business for 10 years. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be rich.¡± When she said this, the light in Mu Wan¡¯s eyes was as bright as the high-quality Cloud Qi Pill in her hand on the Nine Mystic Mountain back then. There was already a notice pasted at the entrance, stating that the Pill Destiny Pavilion would open in five days. It was already the fourth day, and the next day was the opening day. Cuicui, who was next door, had been preparing fried fruits and Southern Wasteland snacks for the past two days. When the guests came tomorrow, she could bring them out. Shao Datian had said that in the Southern Wasteland, it was customary to be polite to guests. Mu Wan offered to pay for the food with spiritual rocks, but Cuicui did not accept them. She said that this was what she and Shao Datian should do. Shao Datian was still a guard of the Pill Destiny Pavilion after all. ¡°Is Mr. Mu here?¡± A voice sounded at the door. Han Muye, sitting behind the counter, stood up. In fact, quite a number of people had come to visit these few days. A few of the alchemy masters that he had met in the Qin family¡¯s alchemy room that day had found their way here. However, most of them would leave after exchanging a few pleasantries. However, most of them would leave after exchanging a few pleasantries. Baili Tongyun and Qin Siyu walked in. Zuo Yulong had been listening in at the Imperial City Academy, so he must have seen the two of them before. At this moment, he looked extremely surprised. ¡°Miss Baili, Miss Qin.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands, then raised his hand and said, ¡°Please sit down and serve tea.¡± Zuo Yulong was stunned when he heard that he was going to serve tea. He quickly went to pour the tea. Baili Tong Yun smiled and waved her hand. Two servants at the door carried in a plaque wrapped in red cloth. She reached out and lifted the red silk on the plaque. The words ¡®Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯ appeared. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the words. ¡°The Huangting Grand Master personally wrote it?¡± Although Baili Tongyun had said that she would help him get Huang Tingshu to pen the plaque, he did not expect it to really be delivered. These words were vigorous and nimble. The strokes were broken but not broken, leaving behind white marks. The artistic conception within was at the peak of the path of calligraphy. ¡°Good calligraphy.¡± Han Muye looked at Baili Tongyun and cupped his hands. ¡°I wonder if Miss Baili can help me pass on a message. I welcome Grandmaster Huang to visit my shop when he¡¯s free.¡± Baili Tongyun nodded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher. I will definitely pass on the message.¡± Han Muye now knew Baili Tongyun¡¯s identity. Like Qin Siyu, she had a big alchemy family behind her. That was why the two of them fought in the Imperial City Academy. Baili Xinglin was a Grandmaster of Confucianism and Alchemy. They were both Grandmaster powerhouses in charge of the Alchemy Division. In fact, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, the actual cultivation of these alchemy grandmasters in the Imperial City was not as simple as a grandmaster. However, it might be difficult to become a Sage. Baili Xinglin had been famous for countless years. She was in charge of alchemy in the Imperial City and had countless disciples. ¡°Granduncle, Little Five is here to deliver this to you.¡± Qin Siyu held a jade tablet with both hands and handed it over. Zuo Yulong, who was serving tea, trembled and almost dropped the tray. Granduncle! She was the fifth daughter of the Qin Family and the most outstanding girl in the Imperial City Academy. She called her own shopkeeper ¡®granduncle¡¯. Baili Tongyun¡¯s face was full of smiles. It was obvious that she knew about this matter. Han Muye raised his hand and took the jade token. The green jade token had a dark golden stream of light on it. On it were the words ¡®Class Library¡¯. There was also a golden spiritual pattern behind it. Clearly, it was used to mark one¡¯s identity. With this jade token, one could read the books in the Alchemy Division¡¯s library. Baili Tongyun and Qin Siyu didn¡¯t stay in the shop for long. They merely looked around briefly. The paintings on the wall shocked them. As they walked out of the shop, they happened to encounter an old man in a gray robe walking over. ¡°Zhang¡­ Zhang¡­¡± Qin Siyu was stunned for a moment before hurriedly bowing. ¡°Siyu pays her respects to Teacher Zhang.¡± Baili Tong Yun also bowed. At the entrance of the shop, Zuo Yulong hurriedly tidied his clothes and bowed to welcome him. Chapter 542 - 542 Im Preparing to Dual Cultivate with You in Alchemy (3) 542 I¡¯m Preparing to Dual Cultivate with You in Alchemy (3) Zhang Xu. He was an instructor at the Imperial City Academy, a grandmaster of Confucianism, and a famous figure in the Imperial City. ¡°Your shop is really not easy to find. I thought it was a big shop.¡± Zhang Xu had many scrolls under his armpit. As he waved his hand, he looked at Han Muye at the door and walked into the shop. He looked around and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve emptied Lu Yuzhou¡¯s courtyard.¡± Han Muye laughed. ¡°I haven¡¯t emptied it yet.¡± His words made Zhang Xu laugh. He placed the scrolls under his arm on the counter and said, ¡°I heard that your shop will open tomorrow. I want to give you some calligraphy and paintings as a congratulatory gift. I¡¯m too lazy to deal with those guys.¡± He nodded. This martial grandmaster who carried a broom and swept the streets was indeed a little out of place with the others. However, to be able to reach the Confucian Grandmaster Realm, one¡¯s cultivation had its own Dao. Follow the path and not be swayed by external objects. This was the temperament of a great cultivator. ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhang.¡± Han Muye addressed him in a way that was neither servile nor overbearing. With his Confucian Dao cultivation, he could be compared to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu laughed and turned to leave. When he reached the door, he turned around. ¡°Your poem is really not bad. Call me next time you drink with Lu Yuzhou.¡± Han Muye¡¯s face stiffened slightly. Am I the kind of person who drinks with women? he thought. At the door, Qin Siyu and Baili Tongyun, who had yet to leave, looked at Han Muye differently. Old and shameless. As for Zuo Yulong, he was already a little numb. When entertaining guests, he just had to serve tea and water. As long as Wen didn¡¯t come on a blind date, he felt that it was normal. Not long after Zhang Xu and the others left, Mu Wan walked out tiredly. Zuo Yuting carefully placed a few jade bottles on the wooden shelf and put the labels away. These medicinal pills had been refined by Mu Wan over the past few days. Among them, the seventh-grade pills were the main ones. The eighth-grade pills were all top-grade. There were also two grade six pills. This was Mu Wan¡¯s current limit. ¡°Go back and rest for the afternoon. Come to the shop early tomorrow.¡± Han Muye instructed Zuo Yulong and the others to leave first, then closed the shop door. ¡°Junior Sister, these medicinal pills are not bad. However, we have to have a few treasures for tomorrow¡¯s opening, right?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Mu Wan and said softly. Mu Wan nodded, a trace of regret on her face. ¡°But I can only refine a sixth-grade pill at most. I¡¯m really not sure if it¡¯s a fifth-grade pill.¡± Hearing her words, Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can help you.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you can refine pills now?¡± Mu Wan exclaimed in surprise. These days, because Han Muye had refined the body of a divine beast, he could not control his strength. Not only could he not refine pills, but he also did not dare to do anything powerful. For example, when he was closer to Mu Wan, he only dared to hold her hand. As for other things, what if he could not help but hurt Mu Wan? Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Refining a divine beast¡¯s body is really not something that can be done in a day.¡± The body of the divine beast, Baxia, could support an entire world. Not only did he have to refine such power, but he also had to be able to lift heavy weights as if they were light. How could it be so easy? Mu Wan revealed a trace of disappointment. She thought that he would recover¡­ ¡°However, I can help you refine pills.¡± Han Muye went forward to hold Mu Wan¡¯s hand and said as they walked to the quiet room in the backyard. ¡°Senior Brother, are you talking about the Enlightenment Technique? But even if it¡¯s Enlightenment, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to make me refine a fifth-grade medicinal pill, right?¡± Mu Wan muttered in confusion. Although the empowerment technique was direct, it was not as magical as she had imagined. Even if Han Muye used his soul to control Mu Wan¡¯s body, he could only refine pills that Mu Wan could use. If Soul Empowerment could exceed the limit, what would happen? That was already an evil technique. ¡°There¡¯s no need for enlightenment.¡± Walking into the quiet room, he raised his hand and sealed it with a rune. Han Muye turned to look at Mu Wan. ¡°I¡¯m going to dual cultivate with you to refine pills.¡± Dual cultivation? Mu Wan¡¯s face turned red. She did not dare to meet Han Muye¡¯s eyes. She retracted her hand into her sleeve and whispered, ¡°Is, is this good?¡± ¡°Is it bad?¡± Han Muye smiled and waved his hand. A golden cauldron appeared in the quiet room, flickering with spiritual light. Dao Essence cauldron. He raised his hand and waved at Mu Wan. ¡°Come here.¡± Chapter 543 - 543 Third 543 Third-Grade Pill, Suppressing the Essence Soul The spiritual fire rose and shone on Mu Wan¡¯s flushed face. At this moment, she bit her lip. There was sweat on her forehead, and her eyes were like silk. The Dao Essence Cauldron spun gently, and the medicinal power within it vibrated. ¡°Can you hold on?¡± Behind her, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. The warm breath hit her ear, making Mu Wan¡¯s entire body go limp. She did not dare to speak and only nodded lightly. So this is dual cultivation alchemy¡­ The power of her soul fused and spiritual qi converged. When her senior brother¡¯s soul power and strength wrapped around her soul and spiritual qi and passed through her dantian¡¯s sea of Qi and divine treasures, Mu Wan almost collapsed in his arms. Dual cultivation and alchemy, and I even have to guide his soul and spiritual qi to walk through my body? Really? The feeling of guiding her senior brother¡¯s spiritual energy like a palm slowly brushing across her entire body was really embarrassing. She even had to take the initiative in such a matter. It was especially embarrassing when her senior brother said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that Junior Sister had already grown up.¡± It caused the spiritual fire in front of Mu Wan to stir and almost explode. Fortunately, the Dao Essence Cauldron was strong enough to withstand many accidents when refining pills. Mu Wan was still the one who refined the pills, but Han Muye would fuse his soul and spiritual energy. This way, Mu Wan could mobilize power that far exceeded her cultivation. This was also the first time she felt the boundless soul power that was as deep as the sea. Is Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation so powerful that I can¡¯t even look up to him? she thought. The pill cauldron spun, and the medicinal power within it blended continuously. Is this dual cultivation and alchemy? It was not the kind of dual cultivation that she had imagined¡­ After half a day of refining pills, a total of five furnaces produced nine pills. Fifth-grade pills, one Immortal-grade pill, three top-grade pills, and two fine-grade pills. These six fifth-grade pills were based on pill formulas that Han Muye had obtained from the inheritance outside the realm. He had just collected spiritual herbs. Two Jade Temple Spirit Pills that could directly increase cultivation and were extremely useful to Heaven Realm cultivators. The remaining four were similarly consumed by great cultivators and were extremely common in the cultivation world. The Free Mystic Jade Pill could gather spiritual qi at one point to help a half-step Out of Body realm cultivator condense their soul and rush out of their acupoints to reach the Out of Body realm. Such a medicinal pill was priceless. Of the remaining three pills, two were fourth-grade Blood Jade Immortal Spirit Pills and one was a third-grade pill. The Blood Jade Immortal Spirit Pill could condense the blood Qi in the jade bones and consolidate the strength of the body. In the hands of an Out of Body Realm cultivator, it could ensure that his Essence Soul would leave his body and that his body would not be defeated. Many Out of Body realm cultivators would encounter situations where their primordial spirits were strong but their bodies could not keep up with their cultivation. In the end, their bodies would rot. The Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pill could stimulate one¡¯s physical strength to the point of rebirth. It was said that there were a few great cultivators in the sects of the Imperial City whose bodies had already decayed. Usually, they did not dare to let too many primordial spirits leave their bodies. The most precious third-grade pill was called the Soul Suppressing Pill. This was a medicinal pill that Han Muye had refined by extracting a trace of the power of the Kui Heavenly Lightning and fusing it with the power of the Heavenly Dao. He had mulled over this pill and named it himself. He said that this pill was third-grade because he felt that this pill surpassed the medicinal strength of all fourth-grade pills. He fused the core with his body to suppress his primordial spirit. It was as simple as that. With the help of the affinity of the Golden Cloud Lotus and the power of lightning and the Heavenly Dao, the power of the Heavenly Dao would erupt to the extreme and suppress a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator in 10 breaths! Even though this pill could only suppress the power of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator in 10 breaths, it had already surpassed other pills. It was definitely a third-grade pill. However, only an extremely strong body could withstand the eruption of the medicinal power of such a pill. Otherwise, his body would collapse before he could suppress others. Could any cultivator in the world have a stronger body than a divine beast? This pill was the trump card Han Muye had refined for himself when he needed it. With the help of his physical strength, Han Muye was confident that he could suppress the Heavenly Mystic Realm! ¡°Senior Brother, these medicinal pills can only form balls of Qi and not pills. They are not affected by the lightning tribulation. Won¡¯t they be rejected by the orthodox alchemy path?¡± Mu Wan watched as Han Muye put these balls of air into a jade bottle and sealed them with spiritual marks. Turning around, Mu Wan looked at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, this medicinal pill hasn¡¯t formed and stabilized yet. The medicinal power should have dissipated long ago. I was puzzled when I refined the pill last time as to why you were able to make it condense and not dissipate?¡± If it did not become a pill, it meant that the medicinal power was not pure enough. Such a pill should have melted the moment it left the pill furnace. ¡°Then how did you feel when you were refining pills just now?¡± Gently hugging Mu Wan¡¯s waist, Han Muye wanted to move his hands up, but he didn¡¯t dare. It was still because his physical strength could not be controlled carefully¡­ ¡°Feel?¡± Mu Wan recalled and said softly, ¡°Spiritual energy enters the body. At first, it hurts a little, but after it eases, it feels warm¡­ ¡°My meridians are a little swollen, but I can still bear it. It¡¯s just that later on, when I was refining pills, my spirit circulated too quickly, so I felt a little dizzy.¡± At this point, Mu Wan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I remember now. At the last moment, the medicinal power of the cauldron burst forth. The feeling of explosion was as if¡­ as if I had drawn my sword!¡± Han Muye let out a long laugh, then lowered his voice and whispered in Mu Wan¡¯s ear, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll attack. I¡¯m a sword cultivator, so I naturally have to attack.¡± Feeling as if a long sword was pointed at her from behind, Mu Wan¡¯s body stiffened slightly. ¡°Pill Dao and Sword Dao, Confucian Dao and Sword Dao are all connected. ¡°The Sword Dao used its power to break the rules of the Pill Dao, causing the pills to not condense into pills. ¡°Use the Sword Qi to form threads and gather all the medicinal power. ¡°This medicinal power is bound by a sword thread and is constantly spinning. ¡°When I need to refine it, I only need to refine this sword thread to fuse all the power into my body.¡± Chapter 544 - 544 Third 544 Third-Grade Pill, Suppressing the Essence Soul (2) In the quiet room, Han Muye gently hugged Mu Wan and explained this alchemy technique in a low voice. This was the core of Han Muye¡¯s alchemy principles. Alchemy was the Sword Dao! Mu Wan leaned back softly, not knowing how much she had really heard. However, it was really hot to be so close. At this moment, in the Imperial City, in the depths of a huge palace in the upper city, there was also a ball of qi floating. Not one, but two. The black-robed Qin Wuyuan¡¯s aura was not very stable. Two balls of air floated quietly in front of him. Not far in front of him, a few old men in various robes had solemn expressions on their faces. They were all staring at the two balls of air. ¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡± An indifferent Qin Suyang turned around and looked at the others. This was the most prosperous place of alchemy in the Imperial City, the Dynasty¡¯s Alchemy Division. The people present today were Alchemy Grandmasters at the very least, and only the experienced ones were qualified. Hearing Qin Suyang¡¯s words, a white-haired old man¡¯s eyes emitted five-colored fluorescence, as if he instantly illuminated the two balls of air. ¡°To be able to think of such a method to concoct a pill, he is truly a genius.¡± The old man sighed and looked at the others. ¡°Before the pill is formed, the last step of pill refinement will be completed in the consumer¡¯s body. It will save the power of the lightning tribulation and not be contaminated with the power of the Heavenly Dao.¡± At this point, he paused and a strange expression flashed across his face. ¡°If such a method can be used to trade with other realms, won¡¯t it be able to operate high-grade medicinal pills?¡± His words stunned everyone present. Then smiles flashed across many people¡¯s faces. ¡°Tao Zhu, you only know how to talk business sense,¡± a black-bearded elder scolded jokingly. Tao Zhu, the Alchemy Grandmaster, was directly in charge of all the alchemy mills in the Imperial City. Someone once said that if Grandmaster Tao Zhu hadn¡¯t been so focused on running the alchemy mills, he would have already stepped into the Alchemy Half-Sage Realm. In the mortal world, one¡¯s heart was too much. ¡°You don¡¯t say. I think Grandmaster Tao Zhu¡¯s idea is not bad,¡± the middle-aged woman standing beside Qin Suyang said with a smile. ¡°Grandmaster Baili, you¡¯re thinking that if you use this method, the Jade Rainbow Region and my Heavenly Mystic World¡¯s alchemy exchange will be much deeper, right?¡± On the other side, a white-haired old man spoke softly. Baili Xinglin was one of the leaders of the Alchemy Division. Outsiders didn¡¯t know his background, but everyone in the Alchemy Division knew that the Baili Family came from outside the Realm. Their alchemy was their family¡¯s inheritance. The Baili family was responsible for communicating between the two worlds. However, the two Heavenly Daos were different. Extremely high-grade medicinal pills could not be connected. If it was as Tao Zhu had said, a high-grade medicinal pill that did not undergo lightning tribulation and did not taint the Heavenly Dao would indeed be able to avoid the detection of the Heavenly Dao. In this way, precious high-grade medicinal pills could be circulated. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Jade Rainbow Region behind Baili.¡± Qin Suyang¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Among them, the inheritance of alchemy is a hundred times better than my Heavenly Mystic Realm.¡± A hundred times. Everyone was silent. They were all at the peak of alchemy in this world. They shouldn¡¯t be like this, but there was nothing they could do. The Heavenly Mystic Confucian Dao could suppress the myriad worlds, but the difference between alchemy and other inheritances was not small. After all, a domain naturally had an innate advantage. There were Alchemy Sages in the Jade Rainbow Region. ¡°Grandmaster Baili, what do you think is the difference between the pill refined by Wu Yuan and the pill refined by Grandmaster Mu Yuan?¡± Qin Suyang looked at Baili Xinglin and asked. Today, the strongest alchemists in the field should be the few of them. Baili Xinglin¡¯s knowledge of alchemy far surpassed the others. What was the difference between these two pills? Everyone looked at the pills and frowned. The medicinal effects, medicinal properties, and even the energy fluctuations were about the same. The only difference was that the medicinal strength of the newly refined pills was slightly more violent. This was very normal. After all, Qin Wuyuan had just become an alchemy grandmaster and was not familiar with alchemy methods. ¡°Grandmaster Mu Ye¡¯s alchemy skills are so high, and his divine soul is so strong that it¡¯s truly breathtaking,¡± Baili Xinglin said softly. This sentence made everyone present nod. There were at least seven or eight people present who could guide Qin Wuyuan in alchemy. However, it would take some time for them to get used to each other. The first time they met, he used the Soul Empowerment Technique to refine pills. Whether it was his own strength or confidence, outsiders could not compare to him. Only true experts could be so confident, right? Qin Wuyuan nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Mu Ye¡¯s soul is as deep as the sea.¡± Qin Suyang only nodded and did not speak. He asked the question not because he wanted to hear Baili Xinglin praise him. Baili Xinglin¡¯s eyes moved away from the two balls of air and looked into the distance. ¡°In fact, the inheritance of the Heavenly Mystic Alchemy Dao relies on the influence of Confucianism. It pursues perfection and seeks the origin of the world. ¡°Most of the medicinal ingredients are perfectly round. ¡°The alchemy inheritance outside the realm has liquefaction, paste, solidifying pills, and soft pills. It doesn¡¯t care about the shape or nature. It only requires the medicinal power to be dense and pure. ¡°There are many methods to directly refine spiritual herbs into pills without having to blend compatible herbs.¡± In the path of cultivation, all paths lead to the same destination. The goal of alchemy was to use the power of heaven and earth to make up for one¡¯s shortcomings. Baili Xinglin¡¯s words might seem like a strange piece of news to the people outside the hall, but the people in the hall weren¡¯t surprised. They had already touched the path of the Great Dao. An old man in a grayish-black robe narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Does Steward Baili mean that the inheritance of Grandmaster Mu Ye comes from outside the realm?¡± Chapter 545 - 545 Third 545 Third-Grade Pill, Suppressing the Essence Soul (3) More and more cultivators came to the Heavenly Mystic World, and the various inheritances became more and more impure. Some time ago, the Daoist sects actually wanted to overturn the eight counties. Inheritances from the outside world were not like Baili Xinglin, who was willing to coexist with the Heavenly Mystic World. If this mysterious martial grandmaster came from outside the realm, he would have to investigate carefully. Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Baili Xinglin shook her head. She waved her hand and said, ¡°It is precisely because this inheritance didn¡¯t come from outside the realm that I sigh. ¡°Actually, such alchemy techniques are commonplace. However, I have never seen anyone who could use them to such an extent.¡± Commonplace? At this moment, even Qin Suyang frowned slightly. There were alchemy techniques that did not exist in the Heavenly Mystic World. Baili Xinglin said that they are common, but she also said that they were not inheritances from the outside world. Isn¡¯t this contradictory? Qin Suyang thought. Baili Xinglin chuckled and looked at Qin Wuyuan. ¡°Grandmaster Wuyuan, you should be able to feel it for yourself, right? The Qi masses you refined can only be stored for three months at most, and the person who refined it didn¡¯t lose the slightest bit of medicinal strength even after 10 or 100 years.¡± At this point, her eyes flickered with curiosity. ¡°Furthermore, if that mass of qi is preserved for a hundred years, the medicinal power in it can sublimate.¡± ¡°Grandmaster Baili, don¡¯t keep us in suspense¡­¡± A white-bearded old man impatiently said. Before he could finish speaking, Baili Xinglin raised her hand and pointed forward, sending a beam of spiritual light towards the two clouds. ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± When the spiritual energy collided, the reaction of the two clouds was completely different! The cloud refined by Qin Wuyuan shook lightly, as if it was about to shatter at any moment. As for the other one, it emitted a sword cry. The cloud qi in it began to spin, slowly condensing and becoming tighter. ¡°Sword energy!¡± Someone cried out in alarm. ¡°It¡¯s not just sword qi, it¡¯s a technique that has already condensed into sword threads and formed the power of the Sword Dao.¡± The gray-robed old man who spoke earlier focused and said, ¡°This is the symbol of a great cultivator of the Sword Dao.¡± A great cultivator of Confucianism. A great alchemy cultivator. Sword Dao, great cultivator! At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall slowly became solemn. ¡°A great sword cultivator of the Eastern Sea?¡± someone whispered. It was a little similar. After all, Han Muye had appeared at the Guan Estuary. ¡°Is there such a great cultivator of Confucianism in the Eastern Sea?¡± Someone shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Lu Yuzhou knows his identity, and so does Minister Wen.¡± Qin Suyang waved his hand. There was no need to worry about Han Muye¡¯s identity as long as he cultivated Confucianism and there was Minister Wen above him. Everyone smiled. Wen Mosheng naturally had to worry about the situation in the Heavenly Mystic. ¡°It¡¯s indeed unusual to be able to fuse the Sword Dao into the Pill Dao so perfectly.¡± Qin Suyang looked at everyone and then at Qin Wuyuan in front of him. ¡°Tomorrow, when his Pill Destiny Pavilion opens, you go.¡± Qin Wuyuan nodded. With Han Muye¡¯s guidance, Qin Wuyuan and Han Muye had formed a legacy. In the future, he, Qin Wuyuan, would have to bow to the juniors. ¡°Alchemy Destiny Pavilion, the one in Moon Viewing?¡± Baili Xinglin chuckled. ¡°My little girl has been very attentive recently, so she specially asked the old man to write a plaque for her. ¡°You know, my old man has sealed his pen for a long time, but he was forced to write by Tongyun.¡± Baili Xinglin¡¯s words caused everyone to chuckle again. Baili Xinglin stayed in the Heavenly Mystic because she admired Grandmaster Huang Tingjie. Although the two of them had become Dao companions, the Baili Family was the main family lineage. This made Grandmaster Huang feel very embarrassed. A hundred years ago, he had comprehended the Great Daoist Classic on his own and sought the path of righteousness through sitting in meditation. He was close to the Daoist sects and was austere, abstaining from secular desires. If it wasn¡¯t for Baili Tongyun¡¯s request, it would have been impossible to get Huang Ting to write. Everyone in the shop slowly dispersed, but they all remembered the opening of the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion tomorrow. When only Qin Suyang and Baili Xinglin were left in the hall, Qin Suyang turned around and said, ¡°With Baili in charge, the battle in the No Resentment Realm is intense. The soldiers at the front line are severely injured and there¡¯s a shortage of medicinal pills. ¡°Marquis Chongwu means that, hopefully, this Alchemy Convention will be of help to the front line.¡± Baili Xinglin nodded. She looked out of the hall and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements for this matter. However, it will be quite dangerous for the alchemy cultivators participating in this convention.¡± Hearing her words, Qin Suyang laughed and strode out. His voice sounded, ¡°Alchemy cultivators are not like the flowers and birds in that garden. It¡¯s not a good thing to always hide at the back.¡± Baili Xinglin didn¡¯t speak. She only let out a low sigh. ¡­ In the backyard of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. After continuously refining pills, Mu Wan had exhausted some of her mental strength. Han Muye was the one who carried her back to the room. It was almost midnight when Han Muye walked out of Mu Wan¡¯s room. He did not return to his room. Instead, he stood in the small courtyard, spiritual light surging all over his body. Although today¡¯s pill refinement was not the dual cultivation Mu Wan wanted, it was still quite beautiful. Throughout the entire process, Han Muye¡¯s mind and spiritual energy control made her feel like she was walking on a tightrope. If anything happened to him, Mu Wan would probably not be able to withstand it. At this moment, standing in the small courtyard, his mind was relaxed, and spiritual qi surged. He felt as if his body and mind had sublimated. When he was in the Western Frontier, he thought that cultivation was accumulation. Accumulate sword qi, accumulate combat experience, accumulate spiritual qi and soul power. However, after returning from the outside world and coming to the Imperial City, Han Muye¡¯s comprehension was different. Whether it was Confucianism, Sword Dao, or alchemy cultivation, it was actually a combination of accumulation and enlightenment. Most of it was through constant contact and experimentation. There was more exploration and understanding of oneself and the Great Dao. In the past, he thought that the Sword Dao was simply Sword Dao. He felt that the Sword Dao was pure. Now that he thought about it, he had been blinded. Or rather, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, who walked the same path as him, also had such thoughts back then. But in the end, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian abandoned everything and left the Heavenly Mystic World. Perhaps Sword Venerable Yuan Tian had a new comprehension. ¡°The Dao of the Sword combines into one and transforms into 10,000. In the end, it adheres to the principle of breaking and establishing. Is this the subsequent path of deduction for the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords?¡± Retracting his aura, Han Muye flew to the roof and landed far away. When he reappeared, he was already at the edge of a crescent-shaped lake. Immortal Moon Lake was named after the lake. It was late at night, and there were few pedestrians by the lake. The flickering lights in the distance and the two to three boats on the lake created a quiet and prosperous scene. This was the Imperial City. After standing by the lake for a moment, Han Muye moved and quietly landed in the water. Chapter 546 - 546 Green Vine, Xu Wei 546 Green Vine, Xu Wei The power of the affinity of the water enveloped him as if he had merged with the water and sunk to the bottom of the lake. The Immortal Moon Lake was not too deep. The center was only 1,000 feet. However, the water¡¯s spiritual energy was rich, and the green spiritual light enveloped Han Muye. Some large and small fishes came over and surrounded him, as if they were very curious. His feet landed on the bluestone at the bottom of the lake, and he narrowed his eyes. Behind him, a faint phantom of the divine beast Baxia appeared. The phantom of the divine beast covered his body and fused with the water¡¯s spiritual energy. With this phantom, no one could break Han Muye¡¯s defense. Today, he had gained something from dual cultivation and alchemy, but it had also stimulated the violent aura in his divine beast bloodline. With the help of the spiritual energy in the water, he could relax a little. However, it was not enough. He slowly closed his eyes, and the qi, blood, and soul power that had been dormant in his body slowly disappeared, as if they had never existed. In the next moment, the Sword Pavilion in the far west flashed with golden light! In the Sword Pavilion, Liu Hong, who was sitting cross-legged, muttered and left. Senior Brother Han had instructed that in the future, when the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array formation was activated, the people from the Sword Pavilion should leave and return after the array formation was closed. Alright, let¡¯s go down the mountain and take a look. Last time, it was smooth. When Liu Hong left the Sword Pavilion, he did not notice that the golden light on the Sword Pavilion behind him trembled slightly. Even on the entire Nine Mystic Mountain, no one sensed the change in the Sword Pavilion. No one knew that the Sword Pavilion was no longer in its original place! The Sword Pavilion that was surrounded by golden light was only a projection now. The real Sword Pavilion was already thousands of miles away in the void! In the endless void, a huge divine beast that looked like a mountain floated quietly with a three-story building that flickered with golden spiritual light on its back. The body of the divine beast, Baxia! Perhaps no one in this world knew that Han Muye had suppressed the divine beast Baxia¡¯s body in the space under the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion and the divine beast¡¯s body were interdependent. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In the distance, a roar could be heard. A group of huge exotic beasts that were a thousand feet long spread their wings and pounced on the divine beast, Baxia, excitedly. They had been observing for a long time. This divine beast did not emit any aura. It was either in a meditative state or seriously injured. A powerful divine beast could cultivate for thousands of years at a time. For those mutated beasts, they might be able to obtain benefits while the divine beast was meditating. Even if such a powerful divine beast absorbed a trace of bloodline power, it would still bring endless benefits. As for the tyrannical giant divine beasts, they would usually not wake up from their meditation and stop their cultivation because of this trace of bloodline loss. The loss outweighed the gain. The strange beast roared over, but the divine beast, Baxia, did not react at all. This made the mutated beasts even more excited. Just as thousands of strange beasts were about to land on Baxia¡¯s body, golden light flashed. The three-story Sword Pavilion on the back of the divine beast suddenly shone with sword light. At this moment, Baxia, who had his eyes closed, opened them. Awakening. A violent aura that seemed to have come from the primordial era suppressed all the beasts. The tyrannical power in their bloodlines seemed to want to crush their bodies into dust. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The mutated beasts that had yet to reach the Heaven Realm were all shattered to pieces. Their blood qi and demonic qi scattered on the back of the divine beast. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword light that flew out of the Sword Pavilion had already arrived. 30,000 swords kept circling and spinning, shattering the Heaven Realm beasts surrounding it. When all the swords flew back with a trace of blood energy, the back of the divine beast was already empty. Baxia slowly closed his eyes again. Then he moved his four legs and went elsewhere. Almost all the mutated beasts in this space were almost all killed. In the distance, the nine layers of heaven and earth emitted an uncontrollable spiritual light, attracting all the power to gather there. In the Sword Pavilion, all the swords fell back. The qi and blood on them were slowly absorbed and fused with the sword qi on the swords to nourish the swords. Above the Sword Pavilion, the golden light dissipated. On the Nine Mystic Mountain, the Sword Pavilion was silent. At the bottom of the Immortal Moon Lake, Han Muye opened his eyes. There was still a trace of sword light surging in his eyes, immediately killing a few fish not far away. The sword light flashed and the spiritual light in his eyes disappeared. Behind him, the divine beast phantom slowly faded. The water vapor comforted him. The slaughter finally suppressed the brutality of the divine beast bloodline. At this moment, his physical strength increased infinitely. A faint blood-colored power seeped out of his body and shook off the water vapor. Han Muye smiled wryly and allowed his body to be soaked in the lake water as he slowly floated up. His physical strength was improving too quickly, and his divine soul and spiritual qi could not keep up with his control speed. He thought that the dual cultivation pill refinement today would allow him to control the body of the divine beast and refine the power of the divine beast. It turned out to be the case. It should take more than an hour to clean up the mutated beasts, but now, it took less than 15 minutes. However, as he controlled more power, the power of his body became too violent. It would require another process to adapt to it. If this continued, when would he be able to be upfront with his junior sister? Could it be that he really had to let his junior sister take the initiative? Although that would be more interesting, it was a little difficult. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± Han Muye rushed out of the water and landed on the shore of the lake. He turned to look ahead. On the other side, an old man in a gray robe happened to turn around. The old man held a wine gourd in his hand. His face was pale and withered, and wine dripped from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hehe, you want to die, but you don¡¯t dare?¡± The old man sized up Han Muye and chuckled. Then he handed the wine gourd forward. ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink some wine and have the guts to die?¡± Han Muye looked down. Because he couldn¡¯t control his strength, his entire body was soaked in lake water, and he really looked a little disheveled. Chapter 547 - 547 Green Vine, Xu Wei (2) 547 Green Vine, Xu Wei (2) ¡°I have wine.¡± Han Muye walked over, took out a small gourd, removed the stopper, and took a sip. The wine entered his throat, penetrated his intestines, and entered his stomach. It was burning hot. The Sword Qi in his Qi Sea trembled slightly. The Heartbreak Wine that could condense sword qi back then was not very useful now. The old man sniffed, glanced at Han Muye¡¯s wine gourd, then brought his gourd to his mouth and took a big gulp. The old man¡¯s hand trembled as he held the gourd. Han Muye didn¡¯t say anything. He sat on the reef and took a sip after a while. Neither of them spoke as they each drank their own wine. The night wind blew, and the lake water rippled. The lights were diminishing. The lights on the cruise ship in the distance went out bit by bit. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s better to be alive¡­¡± Seeing the last fishing lamp go out, the old man sighed softly. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to live? ¡°Only when you¡¯re alive can you drink.¡± He raised the gourd and drank the clear wine. Han Muye could smell a refreshing fragrance. However, there was a dense aura of death lingering around the old man. This was a sign that his lifespan was about to end. Back then, when Han Muye only had a few days left to live, outsiders looked at him like this. ¡°My shop will open tomorrow, so I won¡¯t drink with you.¡± Han Muye stood up and put away the small gourd. The old man nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± As he spoke, he looked around. Seeing that there was nothing, he reached out and tore off the corner of his shirt, throwing it at Han Muye. ¡°Take it. Consider it a gift to my drinking buddy. ¡°When you make a lot of money, remember to buy me a drink.¡± With that, he took another sip of wine. After taking a sip, he shook the gourd in his hand and seemed to feel that there was not much wine left. He leaned over and pressed the gourd down with its mouth in the lake water and filled it up. There was only water in the gourd. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the old man. After a moment of silence, he took out a jade bottle and placed it on the bluestone. Then he grabbed the corner of his shirt and turned to leave. The old man looked at Han Muye¡¯s back with misty eyes, as if he was really drunk. He reached out and picked up the jade bottle. The intoxicated expression on his face slowly turned serious. ¡°Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pill? ¡°You¡¯re even willing to take out a fourth-grade pill?¡± Holding the jade bottle, there seemed to be a trace of life in the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did he recognize me? ¡°Does anyone in the Imperial City know me?¡± Holding the jade bottle, the old man¡¯s aura slowly condensed. ¡°The Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pill can extend my life by three years. In these three years, let the world know that I, Xu Wei, am still alive.¡± Standing up, a faint divine light flashed on the old man¡¯s face. A cloud in the jade bottle hit him directly. ¡°This alchemy method is interesting. It can even save me the effort of refining it.¡± The old man was nowhere to be seen on the bluestone. All that was left was a wine gourd with the fragrance of wine wafting in the wind. Han Muye, who was walking on the limestone path, held the corner of his shirt in his hand, his expression changing. Green Vine, Xu Wei. He didn¡¯t expect that he would meet this Confucian cultivator who had disappeared for countless years. Rumor had it that Green Vine, Xu Wei, had long since fallen into a trance and died. Unexpectedly, he was in the Imperial City. Although his body had decayed and his lifespan was about to end, he was still alive. Would he be willing to refine that pill? The Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pill, which was worth tens of millions of spiritual rocks and could restore the vitality of an Out of Body Realm cultivator, could only extend Xu Zhi¡¯s lifespan by three to five years. This was because what Han Muye sensed was that the death aura on Xu Wei¡¯s body came from his mind. How could pills in the world save people who wanted to die? If not for the fact that he wanted to die, how could a cultivator like Xu Wei die? Even if he could not live forever, he could at least live as long as the Confucian world in the Heavenly Mystic. If he was unwilling to refine the pill to extend his life, there would probably be another withered body sinking into the bottom of the Immortal Moon Lake, right? Looking down at the corner of his shirt in his palm, Han Muye wondered if he knew how to refine pills. The corner of his shirt was stained. There were some ink marks on it. A faint Great Spirit surged, and images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. He wore a green robe with large sleeves, and his ink brush was white. Who else could it be but Mr. Green Vine, who was known as the most elegant Confucianist? The brush and ink were moist and scattered wantonly. Mountains, rivers, vegetation. Under the brush was the world. At this moment, Han Muye seemed to see the sun, moon, and stars, the circulation of the world, and the ebb and flow of time. ¡°Great Dao Obscurity?¡± Narrowing his eyes, the Great Spirit in Han Muye¡¯s hand dissipated. He had yet to comprehend the Dao and had fallen into another major Dao. If he succeeded, he would soar into the sky and become a Sage. If he lost, he would die. Of course, the dao was boundless and not many people could see through it. No one had ever heard of a cultivator who had fallen into the Dao Obscurity. Perhaps there was, but that person had already disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. After a moment of silence, Han Muye carefully put away the corner of his shirt. Without the same state of mind as a Confucian Grandmaster, one would probably collapse if they took another look at the corner of his clothes. This also explained why Mr. Green Vine no longer appeared in front of others. Putting away the corner of his shirt, Han Muye paused and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in his courtyard. Glancing at Mu Wan¡¯s room, he slowly walked into his room. ¡ª- Imperial Garden Street, in Moon Viewing Town. The morning mist had yet to dissipate, and there were not many people on the streets. The Southern Wasteland Snack Shop was open early, and a tempting fragrance wafted in the steam. They made breakfast in the morning and the children¡¯s favorite food during the day. Shao Datian and Cuicui were now full of energy. Chapter 548 - 548 Green Vine, Xu Wei (3) 548 Green Vine, Xu Wei (3) This was because the daily income of spiritual coins could make Cuicui wake up from laughing in her dreams in the middle of the night. Bao Mingcheng, who was wearing a green robe, stood across the street with his hands behind his back. His eyes were fixed on the next door of the snack bar. On the other side, the door of the Pill Destiny Pavilion had already opened. There was also a plaque covered in red silk hanging on the door. It seemed that they were really going to open for business today. ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t ask me to bring my brothers here just to watch the tiger demon of the Southern Wasteland sell buns, right?¡± Behind Bao Mingcheng, a young man in black muttered impatiently. Behind him, there were seven or eight youths dressed in the same way. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir. I haven¡¯t heard of anyone going missing recently. Those buns smell good.¡± A young man with green hair on his temples looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°The Imperial City Guard Battalion has also issued a secret order recently to be tolerant of the demons of the Southern Wasteland. ¡°The Qian family¡¯s meritorious service is about to be completed.¡± It was only right. They occupied the Southern Wasteland but did not allow the demons to integrate. What¡¯s the meaning of this battle? ¡°Hmph, do you think I have nothing better to do?¡± Bao Mingcheng snorted and turned to glare at the young man who had just called him uncle. ¡°I told you to study hard, but you didn¡¯t want to. You could only work in the patrol camp.¡± Bao Mingcheng¡¯s words made the young man lower his head. The people behind didn¡¯t look up either. ¡°In the Central Continent, the Confucian Dao suppresses the world. If you don¡¯t cultivate the Confucian Dao, you will never know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± Bao Mingcheng looked in the direction of the Pill Destiny Pavilion that had yet to open. He said softly, ¡°Zhenyu, remember this. If anyone causes trouble, take them down, no matter who the other party is. ¡°This might be your opportunity.¡± The young man standing behind Bao Mingcheng nodded and looked ahead. At this moment, the Zuo siblings in white robes were standing on both sides of the shop. A well-dressed and energetic Zuo Lin stood by the street, ready to receive the guests. There were at least 70 to 80 of such shops on any auspicious day on Imperial Garden Street. Even though there were fewer people who would choose to open on odd numbered days like today, there were still dozens of them. When he came just now, he saw a red carpet in front of a few shops. What¡¯s there to pay attention to in this shop that only has one shopfront? Bao Zhenyu thought so, but he did not dare to say it out loud. His uncle was one of the chief officers of the Defense Division. It was easy for him to mobilize a small patrol officer. Moreover, his uncle had said that this was an opportunity for him. ¡°Brother Yu, someone is really here to cause trouble,¡± someone behind Bao Zhenyu suddenly said. Bao Zhenyu and Bao Mingcheng turned their heads and saw a group of eight green-robed officials lined up on the main road more than a mile away. They were led by two administrators from the Alchemy Division who were dressed in green and gray robes. The administrator of the Alchemy Division needed to be an official alchemist who had passed the selection test of the Alchemy Division. These administrators were in charge of selling and trading pills in various markets and providing help to the alchemists. The administrator of the Alchemy Division had the right to manage the pill shops. ¡°Alchemy Division? Uncle, our Imperial City Patrol Battalion can¡¯t manage these alchemists. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic Guards are in charge of the matters of cultivators.¡± Bao Zhenyu revealed a trace of doubt as he looked at Bao Mingcheng, ¡°That shop is doing alchemy business? It¡¯s such a small shop, and it¡¯s in Moon Viewing Town. How can it succeed? ¡°Even if we allow them to open, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any business.¡± Bao Mingcheng did not answer him. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Remember what I said. No matter who it is, you have to stop them.¡± Is he going against the people from the Alchemy Division? Bao Zhenyu had a wry expression on his face as he turned to look at his subordinates behind him. Stop these people from the Alchemy Division? Taking a deep breath, Bao Zhenyu was about to speak when someone behind him whispered. ¡°Brother Yu, someone has arrived.¡± Everyone turned to look in front of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. A team of workers in gray robes laid out a red carpet in front of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Then they placed some potted plants on it to make it look much more festive. ¡°That¡¯s the Jia family. There are two officials and a deputy general in the Jia family.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the Jia family.¡± A black-robed young man leaned forward and said in a low voice, ¡°I remember that the second master of the Jia family wants to enter the censorate. If something happens now, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good for him.¡± Bao Zhenyu turned to his uncle. Could it be that Uncle came because he wanted to cozy up to the second master of the Jia family? The Censorate¡¯s officials have a lot of power, but they don¡¯t care about the Defense Division. Is there a need for the Censorate¡¯s officials to ask about such a small matter in the Imperial City? Perhaps it¡¯s a personal relationship? Does my impartial uncle know how to abuse his power for personal gain? Because of the Jia family¡¯s arrival, the group of officials and people from the Alchemy Division stopped in their tracks slightly, as if they were observing the background of the shop. If he was really reckless in the Imperial City, he probably wouldn¡¯t live long. A moment later, these people moved forward again. The Jia family¡¯s background was nothing. At least, in the eyes of the Alchemy Division, the Jia family was not enough. However, just as they moved, a few large carriages had already run past them and stopped in front of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. More than 20 waiters in embroidered robes jumped out of the car and sent various trays into the shop. Because the shop was small, these workers could only walk in a line. This scene immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. ¡°Are those people from the Han Trading Company?¡± Someone looked at these workers and asked in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the Han Trading Company hasn¡¯t been in the Imperial City for long, they¡¯re very famous. There are marks on their clothes.¡± The surrounding discussion made Bao Zhenyu and the others behind Bao Mingcheng frown. A foreign trading company? What¡¯s the background of this pill shop? The arrival of the people from the Han Family Commercial House not only caused the people from the Alchemy Division to not stop in their tracks, they even sped up. ¡°Stop them.¡± Bao Mingcheng growled. Bao Zhenyu gritted his teeth and charged forward. However, just as he reached the center of the street, several galloping horses rushed over. Flame-red armor, blood qi like a rainbow! Bao Zhenyu looked at the officials who had moved to the side, then turned to look at the army general in armor who had stopped in front of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. He turned to look at his uncle blankly. Bao Mingcheng stared at the general who jumped off his horse and muttered. ¡°The commander of the imperial guards of the Red Flame Army, General Xiao Lingshan, has personally arrived? ¡°Who is the owner of this shop? Why is he so famous?¡± Chapter 549 - 549 Opening Today, Im Not Late, Am I? 549 Opening Today, I¡¯m Not Late, Am I? The commander of the imperial city¡¯s Crimson Flame Army was in charge of the 100,000 Crimson Flame Iron Guards guarding the upper city. Although Xiao Lingshan was not the top expert in the world, he was still a powerful figure in the Crimson Flame Army. Which one of the commanders of the Red Flame Army who was qualified to stay in the Imperial City was not a trusted aide of Marquis Wu? Xiao Lingshan basically was not involved in the matters of the Imperial City. However, this person was one of the three commanders of the Red Flame Army in the Imperial City. He was powerful and even many Confucian Grandmasters were unwilling to offend him. Why would such a general come to the Pill Destiny Pavilion? Bao Mingcheng did not know, and Bao Zhenyu was even more confused. The official and the two administrators were also stunned. The tall Xiao Lingshan strode forward, and a few generals behind him stopped at the entrance of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Shao Datian, who had been helping Cuicui sell buns next door, hesitated for a moment. He wiped his hands and clenched his fists as he walked to the entrance of the pavilion. Zuo Yulong and Zuo Yuting were stunned. Whether it was Xiao Lingshan or the generals behind him, the strength they displayed was extremely tyrannical and they emitted an infinite murderous aura. This baleful aura could make one lose one¡¯s soul. The passersby subconsciously stayed a safe distance away. ¡°General¡­ General Xiao has arrived¡­¡± Zuo Lin, who was holding a few warhorses by the road, let out a long cry. He was also stunned and anxious. However, he was much more knowledgeable than his two children and could speak at critical moments. Zuo Yulong finally came back to his senses. ¡°Welcome, General Xiao.¡± Zuo Yulong raised his hand and saluted. Xiao Lingshan nodded and looked up at the plaque that was still covered in red silk. He waited at the door. Han Muye and Mu Wan, who were wearing green robes and moon-white clothes, slowly walked out. Mu Wan¡¯s face revealed a trace of joy, and her expression was calm. Han Muye, who was standing beside her, cupped his hands at Xiao Lingshan. ¡°Greetings, General Xiao.¡± Mu Wan also bent down slightly. According to his identity in the Western Frontier Sword Pavilion, Gao Changgong had the right to preach to Han Muye and was a teacher. Gao Changgong and Xiao Yueli had a relationship. It was only right for Han Muye to bow to General Xiao. Xiao Lingshan was tall and had a white beard. His eyes were deep. Seeing Han Muye bow, Xiao Lingshan hesitated for a moment before smiling and holding Han Muye¡¯s arm. ¡°You and I should be peers.¡± Xiao Lingshan sized up Han Muye, then turned to Mu Wan and nodded slightly. Han Muye could confer deity titles with a single statement at the Guan Estuary. With such strength, he was naturally qualified to be on the same level as Xiao Lingshan. Even in the Imperial City, Confucian scholars and military generals were different, but in the end, cultivation still spoke for itself. ¡°Yueli sent a letter saying that you¡¯re close to my Xiao family. Today, I come as an elder.¡± Glancing around, Xiao Lingshan said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to live in the Imperial City, let alone do business.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do business peacefully in the Imperial City without a backer.¡± He was doing business peacefully. No matter how strong Han Muye was or what his identity was, as long as he wanted to do business steadily, he had to follow the rules of the Imperial City. The Xiao family had strength, connections, and power. Xiao Lingshan had come today to support Han Muye and the others. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands again. With that, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Senior, please come in for tea.¡± Mu Wan also took a step back and turned to welcome him. The fact that Xiao Lingshan came as an elder made him seem even more sincere. Xiao Lingshan waved his hand and stood at the entrance of the shop. ¡°It¡¯s your first time in the Imperial City, so you don¡¯t know many people. I brought some colleagues here to support you.¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand. A few generals behind him stood on both sides of the shop, their hands on their sword hilts, solemn and motionless. Immediately, the atmosphere in the small shop was different. The people buying buns next door carefully retreated. This scene clearly showed that this small shop had generals backing it up. Not far away, Bao Zhenyu scratched his head and looked at Bao Mingcheng, who was standing under a tree by the road behind him. ¡°Uncle, are we still going to stop him?¡± Stop him? Those officials and people from the Alchemy Division were not stupid. At this moment, they had already retreated to the side of the street and carefully observed the situation in front of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Bao Mingcheng pondered for a moment. He raised his hand and took out a palm-sized jade box. He held it in his hand and walked forward. Bao Zhenyu grinned and followed behind Bao Mingcheng. General Xiao Lingshan was the highest-ranking official in the patrol camp. Even the Defense Division that his uncle was in was under the control of the Imperial City¡¯s personal guards. If they can get to know each other, won¡¯t it be an opportunity? No wonder my uncle rushed over. ¡°Tap, tap, tap¡­¡± Bao Mingcheng and the others had just reached the center of the street when some fine horses galloped over. A group of generals in red and black armor had arrived. ¡°I¡¯m Zheng Cheng, the general of the Imperial City¡¯s personal guards.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Tao Wusen, the Left Spirit Guard General of the Imperial City.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Li Keshun, General of the Thirteen Royal Guards.¡± Bao Zhenyu and the young men behind him exclaimed. Not only did General Xiao Lingshan come personally, but there were also so many generals from the imperial city¡¯s personal guards. Could it be that this small shop was opened by the imperial city¡¯s personal guards? ¡°General Deng Xiao of the Patrol Battalion!¡± Bao Zhenyu let out a low cry and lowered his head. The young men behind him also hurriedly lowered their heads. They were here to use their official position for personal gain. Now that they saw the top generals, it was not easy to explain themselves. But it was too late. Deng Xiao, who had arrived on his horse, turned around and cupped his hands at Bao Mingcheng. His gaze fell on Bao Zhenyu and the others. ¡°Lord Bao, this is¡­¡± Looking at the jade box in Bao Mingcheng¡¯s hand, Deng Xiao seemed to have understood. He chuckled and said, ¡°Lord Bao is really well-informed.¡± Chapter 550 - 550 Opening Today, Im Not Late, Am I? (2) 550 Opening Today, I¡¯m Not Late, Am I? (2) Bao Mingcheng¡¯s expression did not change. He said softly, ¡°We are all residents of Moon Viewing Town. I have to give you a gift.¡± At this point, he said in a clear voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t reported it to Brother Deng. I¡¯ve transferred Zhenyu and the others here to help in case anything goes wrong.¡± As their names were being called by Bao Mingcheng, Bao Zhenyu and the others had to raise their heads and stand solemnly. Deng Xiao, who had dismounted, nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± With that, he threw the reins aside. Bao Zhenyu was naturally quick-witted enough to step forward and hold his horse. The others hurried forward to lead the horses for the imperial guards. ¡°Deng Xiao, you¡¯re a good soldier.¡± It was unknown which general said in a low voice. No matter who it was, no one had a lower rank than Deng Xiao. Deng Xiao smiled and turned around. ¡°Brother Bao, please.¡± The Lord Bao from before was now Brother Bao. Bao Mingcheng smiled and followed. Xiao Lingshan, who was standing in front of the stone steps, chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to my colleagues in the Imperial City¡¯s personal guards. Perhaps we can use our friendship in the future.¡± Han Muye and Mu Wan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse and followed behind him. ¡°Brothers, please support Old Xiao. There¡¯s nothing else to say. Old Xiao will book the entire Spring Snow Brothel tonight.¡± Xiao Ling shouted, then pointed at Han Muye and Mu Wan. ¡°These two juniors of mine came to the Imperial City to do business. They will need you to take care of them in the future.¡± Han Muye and Mu Wan smiled and cupped their hands. Xiao Lingshan pointed at the Red Armor general in the lead. ¡°This is Zheng Cheng, the general of the Imperial City¡¯s personal guards. He¡¯s the one who arranges for the patrols in the upper city.¡± Zheng Cheng looked to be in his sixties. His face was rosy and his beard was white. He took out a long saber with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just a martial artist with nothing much to show. This saber has some weight.¡± Han Muye smiled and reached out to take it. Shao Datian, who was behind him, was also smart and quickly went forward to hold it. This saber was indeed very heavy. Shao Datian lowered his arms slightly. Zheng Cheng chuckled and stepped aside. The Pill Destiny Pavilion had yet to open, so the people who came naturally had to wait to watch the ceremony. ¡°This is the Imperial City¡¯s Left Spirit Guard, General Tao Wusen. This is the Imperial City¡¯s 13th Battalion¡¯s General Li Keshun. This is the patrol unit¡­¡± After Xiao Lingshan¡¯s introduction, these generals presented gifts. They gave him gifts such as a dagger, a spear, and armor. They were all good things, spiritual weapons at the very least, worth hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks. However, Han Muye probably had no use for these things. However, he smiled and thanked them one by one. ¡°This is¡­¡± Slightly stunned, Xiao Lingshan pointed at Bao Mingcheng. ¡°I¡¯m Bao Mingcheng from the Defense Division. I live nearby, and I¡¯m here to celebrate the opening of the Pill Destiny Pavilion.¡± Bao Mingcheng hurriedly held the jade box and said loudly. ¡°Defense Division, Gao Mingcheng.¡± Xiao Lingshan nodded and whispered. Bao Mingcheng¡¯s face lit up. Han Muye did not reach out to take the jade box, nor did he look at what was inside. He said, ¡°Thank you for helping me last time, Lord Bao.¡± Earlier, he saw Bao Mingcheng leading a group of people across the street. It seemed like he had the intention to help. Hearing Han Muye say that Bao Mingcheng had helped him out previously, Xiao Lingshan first frowned, then looked at Bao Mingcheng and nodded gently. ¡°As neighbors, it¡¯s my duty,¡± Bao Mingcheng said as he handed a jade box to Shao Datian. ¡°Brother Datian, keep it first. It¡¯s just a small token of joy.¡± Shao Datian turned to see that Han Muye did not refuse. He hugged the dagger, sword, spear, and jade box and took a step back. Bao Mingcheng smiled and retreated to the side. Fortunately, the front of the shop was wide. Otherwise, no one would be able to stand there. Xiao Lingshan turned to look at the covered plaque, then at Han Muye. ¡°Is anyone else coming?¡± No one else is coming, right? Han Muye thought. In any case, he and Mu Wan did not know anyone in the city. Lu Yuzhou was supposed to come, but he had emptied most of his courtyard. He wondered if this guy would deliberately not come today. Actually, to Han Muye, it didn¡¯t matter if anyone came to congratulate them on the opening of the shop. As long as they didn¡¯t come to cause trouble. He thought about it and shook his head. Just as he was about to speak, someone strode over from the door. The person was wearing a Daoist robe, and two Daoist children followed behind him. ¡°The Changyun Alchemy House congratulates the Pill Destiny Pavilion on its opening.¡± Daoist Changyun, who was dressed in a purple Daoist robe, walked forward with a smile. The two Daoist children behind him carried a few spiritual herbs. Han Muye did not expect this person to come. They were both alchemy cultivators, so Mu Wan stepped forward. Zuo Yuting hurriedly took the spiritual herbs and bowed to Daoist Changyun. Daoist Changyun chuckled and instructed Zuo Yuting to work hard in the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Then he retreated to the side and prepared to watch the ceremony. At the side, he could already hear the surrounding people discussing the identity of the generals. He could not help but feel a little surprised. Is this Pill Destiny Pavilion actually related to the Imperial City¡¯s guards? he wondered. The Red Flame Army consumed a lot of pills! Upon hearing Xiao Lingshan¡¯s name, Daoist Changyun felt even more fortunate that he had made it in time. He might have a chance to get close to General Xiao later. ¡°I¡¯m Daoist Changyun from Changyun Alchemy House. Brother, you are¡­¡± He turned to look at Bao Mingcheng. Bao Mingcheng cupped his fists and said, ¡°Bao Mingcheng from the Defense Division.¡± Defense Division? They were either generals or officials. The background of the Pill Destiny Pavilion was not simple! Earlier, he saw the people from the Alchemy Division and the officials watching by the roadside. Is this to maintain order? On the side of the road, a few young men gathered around Bao Zhenyu. ¡°Brother Yu, the background of this shop is not small. General Xiao is personally receiving guests.¡± A young man said in a low voice, ¡°Your uncle is the smartest. If he builds a relationship with General Xiao, in the future¡­¡± Bao Zhenyu glared at him and interrupted him, but his expression was relaxed. Chapter 551 - 551 Opening Today, Im Not Late, Am I? (3) 551 Opening Today, I¡¯m Not Late, Am I? (3) ¡°Who do you think my uncle is? He¡¯s known to be impartial.¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand and looked not far away. ¡°Hurry up. Someone else is coming. ¡°Prepare to receive the guests. No, receive the carriages.¡± Two carriages had driven over and stopped by the main road. The first person to dismount stunned the two administrators of the Alchemy Division who were watching not far away. ¡°It¡¯s the Alchemy Grandmaster of the Alchemy Division, Tao Zhu! ¡°This person is in charge of the Imperial City¡¯s alchemy mills!¡± Daoist Changyun, who was standing beside Bao Mingcheng, let out a low cry. He watched in disbelief as Tao Zhu straightened his clothes and walked forward. Even someone as important as the Alchemy Daoist will come to this store? Daoist Changyun clenched his fists excitedly. When he saw two people getting out of the other carriage, he was stunned. ¡°Grandmaster Qin Suyang, Qin Wuyuan, Grandmaster¡­¡± Grandmaster Qin Suyang, who was in charge of the Alchemy Division, came with his third son, who had just broken through to the Grandmaster Realm! In the world of alchemy, who could have such honor? Daoist Master Changyun felt his entire body tremble. He stared at the three alchemy grandmasters and watched them walk forward. Xiao Lingshan also saw the three of them coming and looked surprised. He glanced at Han Muye and strode over. He knew that Han Muye and Lu Yuzhou had an extraordinary relationship, but Lu Yuzhou had never been involved in worldly matters. He probably wouldn¡¯t come today. In his opinion, it was unusual for the Pill Destiny Pavilion to have the support of the Xiao family. He did not expect that there would be Grandmasters from the Alchemy Division present today. This was giving Han Muye a lot of honor. ¡°Grandmaster Qin, Grandmaster Tao Zhu, Grandmaster Wuyuan, can you come¡ª¡± Xiao Lingshan greeted them with a smile. Before he could finish speaking, Qin Wuyuan had stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, sir.¡± Sir. Greetings. This was the etiquette of a disciple! Alchemy Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan was bowing to Han Muye as a disciple! Xiao Lingshan was not the only one who was stunned. Daoist Changyun was also stunned. What¡¯s wrong? Bao Mingcheng¡¯s lips twitched as he suppressed the shock in his heart. Fortunately, he was a Confucian cultivator and had a steady mind. He did not make a fool of himself like Daoist Changyun, the alchemy cultivator beside him. Qin Wuyuan¡¯s bow surprised everyone. That was a figure at the peak of alchemy. How could he bow to someone like this? ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Han Muye waved his hand, then cupped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have Senior Suyang and two sect grandmasters here.¡± Qin Suyang nodded at Xiao Lingshan and raised his hand to take out a jade box. ¡°I brought some spiritual herbs for your shop¡¯s opening.¡± Tao Zhu, who was beside him, smiled and said, ¡°I also brought some spiritual herbs.¡± Han Muye smiled and took them, his expression changing. These two jade boxes really contained a lot of spiritual herbs! They were worth at least eight million spiritual rocks. These gifts were not small. ¡°Everyone, please come into the shop for tea. The shop is a little small and there aren¡¯t many medicinal pills. You can take a look first.¡± Han Muye put away the jade boxes and greeted Qin Suyang and the others with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m very interested in your pills.¡± Tao Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up as he turned to look at Qin Suyang. Qin Suyang nodded and walked into the shop. Qin Suyang was a Confucian Half-Sage and an Alchemy Grandmaster. Tao Zhu was in charge of the Imperial City¡¯s alchemy mills. Given their statuses, they naturally would not stand at the door to receive guests. How many people in the world were worthy of their hospitality? Qin Wuyuan took a few steps and stood behind Han Muye with a respectful expression. At this moment, he was receiving guests as Han Muye¡¯s junior. At this moment, the atmosphere outside the Pill Destiny Pavilion was a little strange. The shop assistants who came early remained at their spots to maintain order and watch over the carriages. This was more like helping out at an ordinary shop¡¯s opening. But at this moment, there were generals, officials, and alchemists in front of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. The generals invited by Xiao Lingshan had strange expressions on their faces. Didn¡¯t General Xiao say that Han Muye had no connections in the Imperial City and ask them to come and support him? Even the Sect Grandmaster in charge of the Alchemy Division had come. Even the Alchemy Grandmaster, Qin Wuyuan, had given him a disciple¡¯s bow. How could he not have connections? A pill shop had such a close relationship with the Alchemy Division. Why did they need to come? However, on second thought, everyone smiled. The guards of the Imperial City hoped that they could obtain more pills from the Alchemy Division. It was never too much. Xiao Lingshan coughed lightly and looked at Qin Wuyuan. Before he could speak, he suddenly frowned and turned to look into the distance. The carriages and horses were noisy and majestic! A carriage had arrived with plenty of jangle, and there were even soldiers walking in an orderly manner. How could there be armored soldiers mobilized in the Imperial City? Today, no one knew where the generals came from! ¡°Prince Qi!¡± Those with sharp eyes couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock when they saw the decorative motif. Xiao Lingshan was also stunned. He turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°You, you¡¯re familiar with King Qi?¡± King Qi. Han Muye did not know the King of Qi personally, but he knew who he was. Back then, in Shuxi County, he was the West Garrison King. The West Garrison King was originally in Shuxi County, but he and his family were summoned to the Imperial City and conferred the title of King Qi. He valued the Prince of Qi and had the intention to make him his heir apparent. Although King Qi¡¯s family kept a low profile, it was possible for them to become the ruler of the Central Continent¡¯s dynasty! In front of the main road, passersby made way for the entourage. It was rare to see such a person in the middle city even in 10 years. Bao Zhenyu and the others looked at each other, not knowing what to do. The carriage stopped in front of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. A few people in green robes carried gift boxes to the door of the shop. The curtain on the carriage was pulled open, revealing a delicate face. Han Muye chuckled and nodded. This little girl had grown up. Princess Yunduan, heir apparent, from the Jinchuan River. Yunduan glanced at Han Muye and said calmly, ¡°My sister asked me to send them.¡± With that, she closed the curtain and left. The elder sister of Prince Qi, Princess Yunjin, who was adrift outside the Imperial City and was known as a ¡®fair lady on a boat in the river.¡¯ Bao Zhenyu and the others were at a loss. Even after the carriage left, Xiao Lingshan was still a little puzzled. The others looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan with strange expressions. Prince Qi¡¯s family was at the peak of the imperial power in the secular world. Since the owner of the Pill Destiny Pavilion knows such a person, why does he open such a small shop? they wondered. Xiao Lingshan turned around, and the generals looked at him strangely. Is Old Xiao toying with us? Bao Mingcheng, who was standing at the side, looked at the plaque covered in red silk. The imperial guards, the Alchemy Division, and the royal family. In the mortal world, who can befriend so many forces? Who exactly is this shop owner? A cool breeze blew, lifting a corner of the red silk on the plaque. Bao Mingcheng did not see the words written on it, but when he saw the signature on the plaque, his shoulders trembled and he almost shouted. It was written by Huang Tingshu himself! This person¡¯s handwriting could be traced back to a hundred years ago, right? The Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s owner could actually make this person write a plaque! Bao Mingcheng thought of the paintings hanging in the shop. Those were all authentic. Each of these paintings was priceless. Of course, the value of some things could not be measured with spiritual rocks. Even spiritual rocks might not be able to buy these things. For example, Mr. Green Vine¡¯s authentic work was definitely not something that could be obtained with just spiritual rocks. Huang Tingshu had written the words ¡®Grandmaster of Confucianism¡¯ on the plaque. What kind of person could have such a plaque? ¡°As expected, the shop is opening today. I¡¯m not late, am I?¡± A voice sounded from the side of the road. Han Muye turned around, looking pleasantly surprised. Xiao Lingshan looked up and widened his eyes. Bao Mingcheng clenched his fists, but his eyes were red. Qin Wuyuan, who was standing behind Han Muye, almost lost his breath. Tao Zhu and Qin Suyang, who were evaluating pills and paintings in the shop, took a step forward and stood at the door. Chapter 552 - 552 Minister Wen 552 Minister Wen ¡°Mr. Green Vine!¡± ¡°Xu Wei!¡± There were exclamations at the front of the shop. At this moment, standing on the side of the main road, the aura on his body was calm. He wore a green robe and had large sleeves. His hair was tied up, and his short beard was neat. He was a handsome middle-aged scholar. If he wasn¡¯t the most elegant Confucianist, who else could it be? Green Vine, Xu Wei, was the youngest grandmaster of the Confucian Dao and was most likely to become a top figure of the Confucian Dao, but at his peak, he descended into the Great Dao¡¯s confusion. For a hundred years, who in the Imperial City did not feel that it was a great pity? The last time this person appeared in public was a hundred years ago. At that time, Green Vine, Xu Wei, was covered in ink stains and his hair was disheveled. He did not have the bearing of a grandmaster at all. However, at this moment, the Xu Wei who was just standing in front of the shop could not be looked at directly. He really exuded the refinement of a Confucian cultivator. ¡°Green Vine, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a hundred years¡­¡± Qin Suyang, a Confucian Half-Sage, looked at Xu Wei, who was just as elegant as he was back then, and sighed softly. ¡°Mr. Suyang, it has been a long wait,¡± Xu Wei cupped his hands and said softly. It was not clear if this long wait referred to the shop or that he had squandered a hundred years. Xu Wei slowly walked forward, and the generals on both sides solemnly cupped their hands. Not only did Green Vine have a scholarly reputation, but he had once led a million troops to destroy a world as a Confucianist. He had strategized and won battles tens of thousands of miles away! Although he had not been in the army for a long time, there were legends about him in the army! ¡°Mr. Xu, it has been a long time¡­¡± Xiao Lingshan raised his hand and said softly. Xu Wei let out a long laugh and said, ¡°General Xiao, you¡¯re still as elegant as ever.¡± His gaze turned to Han Muye and Mu Wan, and the smile on his face widened. ¡°You¡¯re the shopkeeper?¡± He looked at Han Muye and asked. He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the lady boss?¡± Xu Wei turned to Mu Wan. Mu Wan blushed and nodded gently. Xu Zhi said solemnly, ¡°Which one of you has the final say?¡± Han Muye looked at Mu Wan, who happened to turn to look at him. ¡°What I say outside counts, what she says at home counts,¡± Han Muye said loudly. Xu Wei laughed heartily. ¡°Is this Mr. Green Vine?¡± Not far away, Daoist Changyun turned to Bao Mingcheng and asked in a low voice. Although he looked elegant, there didn¡¯t seem to be much elegance in his words. At this moment, Bao Mingcheng had already calmed down and nodded gently. ¡°This is Mr. Green Vine.¡± His gaze shifted from Xu Wei to Han Muye and then around. ¡°Sir is easy-going and esteems natural charm.¡± The corners of Daoist Changyun¡¯s mouth twitched before he nodded. What did he mean by ¡®esteems natural charm¡¯? He did not understand, but he had to pretend that he did. Otherwise, people would think that he was not learned. ¡°Look, there are Half-Sages, martial grandmasters, and generals in charge of the army here today, but only Mr. Green Vine is making small talk with the shop owner. ¡°Sages are also humans. They also have emotions and desires. ¡°Back then, Mr. Green Vine fell into a trance because of love¡­¡± Bao Mingcheng whispered softly. It was unknown if he was talking to Daoist Changyun or himself. Not far away, a few carriages slowly approached. Xu Wei turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Your connections are not bad. These people all came.¡± With that, he took a step back and stood beside Xiao Lingshan. Xiao Lingshan nodded with a smile, then looked ahead. On the other side, the carriage stopped. The old man who got off first was wearing a scholar¡¯s robe and had a long wooden box under his arm. ¡°Deputy Head, Yan Zhenqing!¡± Xiao Lingshan exclaimed. Qin Suyang, who was standing at the door behind Han Muye, looked up and met Yan Zhenqing¡¯s eyes. Yan Zhenqing grinned. Han Muye chuckled and nodded. Old Yan. Old Yan, who didn¡¯t mind causing trouble in Lu Yuzhou¡¯s courtyard, turned out to be the Half-Sage of Confucianism and the deputy head of the Imperial City Academy. Yan Zhenqing. Behind him was a solemn-looking Lu Yuzhou in a white robe. Behind him, Zhang Xu and a few elders in green robes walked over slowly. Two deputy heads of the Imperial City Academy and several grandmasters of Confucianism had come personally! Being in the Imperial City, even if one did not know people from the Imperial City Academy, one would have heard of their names! Half-Sage Yan Zhenqing. His lively calligraphy on a ceremonial tablet could suppress an entire world. It was the foundation of becoming a Sage. Half-Sage Lu Yuzhou. He entered the Heavenly Mystic World and created the 20 counties of the Heavenly Mystic. Grandmaster Zhang Xu. His writing was said to have reached the unrestrained and uninhibited stage. ¡­ At the entrance of the Pill Destiny Pavilion, Zuo Yulong¡¯s body trembled as he clenched his fists in excitement. The only one who was calm was probably Shao Datian. He felt that he could defeat most of these old men with one punch. Among the young men who received the carriages, someone muttered in a low voice and pointed out the identities of people from the Imperial City Academy. Bao Zhenyu grinned and said, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go to the academy. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be kowtowing to death?¡± He turned around and saw his uncle glaring at him not far away. Obviously, his disrespectful expression had angered his uncle. ¡°Green Vine.¡± ¡°Little Xu¡­¡± ¡°Old Xu, you¡¯re not dead yet.¡± Xu Wei, who was standing there, stole the limelight from Xiao Lingshan and Han Muye. It couldn¡¯t be helped. His appearance was more shocking to the Confucianists of the Imperial City Academy than the opening of a small shop. Lu Yuzhou¡¯s gaze darted between Han Muye and Xu Wei. He grinned, not knowing what to say. In the end, he did not say anything and only handed over a wooden box. The others also gave gifts. Han Muye accepted them. Mu Wan also went along to collect the gifts. Back then, they had already planned to take advantage of these Confucianists. Chapter 553 - 553 Minister Wen? (2) 553 Minister Wen? (2) They smiled at each other. At this moment, at the entrance of the Pill Destiny Pavilion, other than a few Confucian Half-Sages and Grandmasters talking in low voices and laughing as if no one was around, the others did not even dare to breathe loudly. Even the onlookers quietly retreated. As for those officials and the two administrators of the Alchemy Division, they were already about 10 miles away. If they didn¡¯t retreat 10 miles away, how could they calm down? Seeing that no one else was coming, Han Muye and Mu Wan went forward and removed the red silk on the plaque at the door. ¡°Old Huang¡¯s inscription?¡± ¡°Oh my god, Old Huang is being controlled by his family. I haven¡¯t seen him write for more than a hundred years, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s cultivating his internal strength every day now. He¡¯s probably as confused as Little Xu.¡± ¡°I have to say, Old Huang¡¯s handwriting has really improved again.¡± Han Muye had long known that these Confucianists were all like this when they were together. He went forward and invited them into the shop with a smile. ¡°Why? Do you want to sell us some pills?¡± Yanzhen chuckled and walked into the shop with Qin Suyang. ¡°Deputy Head Yan, what do you think of these medicinal pills?¡± Qin Suyang directly led Yan Zhenqing to the wooden shelf and pointed at the jade bottles at the top. ¡°Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pill?¡± Yan Zhenqing was taken aback and asked in a low voice, ¡°You can find this pill too?¡± Fourth-grade pills, which were needed by Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, were placed in the shop? Such a treasure would only appear once or twice every 30 to 50 years, right? ¡°Oh my god, let¡¯s see if we can get this later.¡± Yanzhen muttered softly and turned to look at another jade bottle. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± ¡°Third-grade pill!¡± His exclamation made the surrounding Confucianists, who were originally attracted by the wall full of paintings, turn around. ¡°Spirit Stabilizing Pill? Do you have this pill?¡± Yanzhen looked at Qin Suyang and then at Tao Zhu. In terms of alchemy, these two were the ones who could speak. ¡°Who said that the Alchemy Dao in this world must exist in the past?¡± Tao Zhu¡¯s gaze fell on the jade bottle and he chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to have it here?¡± Qin Suyang nodded and said, ¡°Just now, Grandmaster Tao Zhu and I studied it. This pill is at least a third-grade one.¡± At least. It could be more than that. Lu Yuzhou turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Brother, did you refine this pill?¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye shook his head and looked at Mu Wan. Mu Wan blushed. She said nothing. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that her senior brother had dual cultivated it with her, right? Qin Suyang and Tao Zhu looked at each other in surprise. They knew that Han Muye¡¯s alchemy cultivation was extremely profound. However, was this person also an Alchemy Grandmaster? In addition to third-grade and fourth-grade pills that could interest these big shots, there were also many seventh-grade and eighth-grade pills in the shop. Some of the generals bought a fifth-grade pill each and prepared to take it back. Zuo Yulong and Zuo Yuting were busy packing the pills and collecting the spiritual rocks at a 20% discount according to Han Muye¡¯s instruction. Even Daoist Changyun had collected several grade-six pills. ¡°Shopkeeper Mu, how much is this Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pill?¡± Tao Zhu looked at Mu Wan and asked. He was in charge of the imperial city¡¯s alchemy mills, so he knew very well how many high-quality pills were circulating on the market. Hearing Tao Zhu¡¯s question, Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t my little friend say earlier that he has the final say in business matters?¡± Xu Wei laughed and pointed at Tao Zhu. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get information out of me. Are there any pills on the market that you don¡¯t know the price of?¡± With that, Xu Wei turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°This guy recognizes money and not people. Don¡¯t hesitate to name your price and rip him off.¡± Tao Zhu stood there with a smile on his face, but he did not refute. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Senior, can you take a seat in the small courtyard? We¡¯ll talk in detail later.¡± Such a precious pill that was worth tens of millions of spiritual rocks was indeed not something that could be bought and sold immediately. Tao Zhu smiled and nodded. He looked around and followed Zuo Yuting into the small courtyard. General Zheng Cheng, who was wearing blood-colored armor, said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m also a little interested in this pill.¡± With that, he strode into the small courtyard. Although the others were also tempted, they did not make a move. ¡°I wonder if this Spirit Stabilizing Pill¡­¡± Before Yan Zhenqing could finish speaking, he saw Tao Zhu and Zheng Cheng walking out of the small courtyard in a panic. ¡°Well, Shopkeeper Mu, let¡¯s talk next time.¡± Tao Zhu cupped his hands at Han Muye, turned around, gave Qin Suyang a look, and turned to leave. What did that mean? ¡°General Xiao, we have military matters to attend to. Let¡¯s go first.¡± Zheng Cheng grabbed the arms of a few generals and pulled them out of the door. What¡¯s wrong? Xiao Lingshan frowned, turned around, and strode into the small courtyard. However, as he advanced quickly, others retreated even faster. He looked at Han Muye with a pale expression, then shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡± Yan Zhenqing and Lu Yuzhou looked at each other. A faint golden Great Spirit vibrated on their bodies, and then a strange expression appeared on their faces. ¡°Forget it, the head is here. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Yuzhou reached out and patted Han Muye¡¯s arm. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Minister Wen is in the courtyard.¡± By the time Daoist Changyun had settled the spiritual rocks at the counter and stored the medicinal pills into his storage ring, the originally crowded store was already empty. Even Mr. Green Vine and Xiao Lingshan were gone. What¡¯s going on? he wondered. Just as he was about to speak, Bao Mingcheng grabbed his sleeve and dragged him out of the door. At the door, Bao Zhenyu and the others were also confused. Why did these big shots suddenly run in all directions? Chapter 554 - 554 Minister Wen? (3) 554 Minister Wen? (3) When they saw Bao Mingcheng tugging at Daoist Changyun¡¯s sleeves, they thought that he was going to be arrested. They all gathered around. When the two Daoist children who came with Daoist Changyun saw their Daoist master being pulled, they thought that he had committed a crime and their faces turned pale. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Bao Mingcheng pulled Daoist Changyun to the entrance of the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop. He sat in front of the table and shouted, ¡°Brother Datian, give me two trays of buns.¡± Eat buns? Daoist Changyun sat opposite Bao Mingcheng with a puzzled expression. Bao Zhenyu and the others were confused. Bao Mingcheng waited for the buns to arrive. He picked up two buns and stuffed them into his mouth. After he swallowed them, he heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing everyone surrounding him, Bao Mingcheng shook his head. He glanced at the plaque of the Pill Destiny Pavilion and picked up another bun. ¡°Minister Wen is in the shop.¡± After saying this, he stuffed the bun into his mouth again. Daoist Changyun trembled and reached out to take a bun. He opened his mouth and bit into it. He did not even notice that the oil splattered all over his clothes. ¡°Boss, give them to me. Give me all the buns.¡± Bao Zhenyu¡¯s hands and feet were trembling. He turned around and saw that his subordinates all had the same expression. He wanted to eat buns. He particularly wanted to. In the Pill Destiny Pavilion, Zuo Yuting and Zuo Yulong walked out of the door in a daze. ¡°Sister, did you see Minister Wen?¡± Zuo Yulong looked at Zuo Yuting. Zuo Yuting nodded and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I saw a white-robed Confucian scholar and a woman in a pink dress playing chess in the small courtyard.¡± Her gaze was a little dazed. ¡°That lady is so beautiful¡­¡± Zuo Yulong did not know what to say. In Minister Wen¡¯s presence, all she cares about is that Miss is beautiful? Even if she is really beautiful. In the shop, Mu Wan was a little uneasy. Fortunately, Han Muye reached out and held her hand, leading her to the small courtyard. In the small courtyard, two figures sat opposite each other. On the stone table was a chessboard. Bai Wuhen, who was wearing a pink dress, gently placed a black chess piece on the chessboard. The Confucian scholar, who had his back facing Han Muye and Mu Wan, raised his hand and wrote a white word. ¡°Qingyu, your chess skills have really improved.¡± His voice was clear. ¡°Wen Mosheng, you didn¡¯t use your mind in this game.¡± Bai Wuhen threw the chess piece back, stood up, and looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan. ¡°You came to the Imperial City and didn¡¯t come to look me up.¡± Her gaze landed on Mu Wan and she chuckled. ¡°Senior Brother Han, is this your Dao Companion, Fairy Mu Wan?¡± Han Muye nodded, still holding Mu Wan¡¯s hand. Bai Wuhen took out a hairpin and gently pushed it in front of Mu Wan. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give you. This hairpin isn¡¯t worth anything.¡± After saying that, she lowered her head to take a look and said indifferently, ¡°Senior Brother Han is still a real man. Since you want to get married, admit it confidently.¡± The white-robed scholar didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Senior Brother Han, Mu Wan, come to my place to play when you¡¯re free.¡± Bai Wuhen smiled and disappeared. After Bai Wuhen left, the scholar sitting at the stone table stood up and slowly turned around. He was about 40 years old. His brows were upright, and his eyes were bright. If outsiders saw this, they would definitely think that he was a Confucian cultivator who cultivated well. However, Han Muye could recognize at a glance that this person was Minister Wen. Or rather, it was his incarnation. ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡± Wen Mosheng clasped his hands behind his back and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Junior Sister, go outside and take a look.¡± Han Muye let go and patted Mu Wan¡¯s arm. Mu Wan looked at him worriedly, then nodded and walked out of the small courtyard. The moment Mu Wan walked out of the small courtyard, spiritual light surged in the entire small courtyard, and endless spatial power wrapped around it. The world in front of Han Muye turned into the void. Wearing a green-gray robe, an ancient-looking scholar stood 30,000 feet away. ¡°Let me see how much of Yuan Tian¡¯s Sword Dao inheritance you have.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the 360 black and white chess pieces behind Wen Mosheng flickered and turned into stars. He held a black chess piece in his hand and kept flipping it. On Han Muye¡¯s body, the sword intent that had been silent for a long time rushed into the sky. Thirteen sword orbs flew out, and an illusory Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation appeared. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Boom!¡± A star smashed down. Heavenly Cycle Sword Technique, Star Pointing. On the other side, a sword light quietly appeared behind Wen Mosheng. Hidden Void Sword Technique. ¡°After cultivating for 100,000 years, I¡¯ve already forgotten the feeling of being approached by a sword¡­¡± Wen Mosheng whispered and flipped the black chess piece in his hand. ¡°Boom!¡± The starlight that filled the sky suppressed the world. All the sword lights were held in place, unable to move at all. Not only was Han Muye not afraid, but he also laughed out loud. ¡°Didn¡¯t Minister Wen come personally today to see my Sword Dao collapse? ¡°Then please take a look at my sword!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a sword light rose. With a three-foot-long sword in hand, Han Muye flew up and stabbed at Wen Mosheng¡¯s chest. ¡°Sword in hand.¡± At this moment, an illusory sword appeared above Han Muye¡¯s head and slashed down. ¡°The sword is in the heart.¡± At some point, Han Muye was already standing beside Wen Mosheng, and the short sword in his hand, Purple Flame, gently flicked. ¡°Sword, a killing weapon!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The starlight that filled the sky dissipated, and the small courtyard was calm. Han Muye stood where he was. Opposite him, there was a crack on the left lapel of Wen Mosheng¡¯s robe. ¡°Do you think the Heavenly Mystic should be destroyed or established?¡± Wen Mosheng stared into Han Muye¡¯s eyes and whispered. Hearing his words, Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s for you to consider. ¡°I just kill people with a sword, read books, and cultivate.¡± Wen Mosheng nodded and said softly, ¡°I understand.¡± With that, he raised his hand and pointed at the stone table behind him. ¡°The Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation has been destroyed. Even Yuan Tian can¡¯t gather 360 sword pills. ¡°This Heavenly Cycle Chessboard is for you.¡± With that, his body moved and turned into nothingness. Heavenly Cycle Chessboard? Han Muye walked forward, looked at the black and white chess pieces and the crisscrossing chessboard, and reached out. He pressed his palm on the chessboard. ¡°Buzz!¡± Spiritual Qi shook, sword Qi surged, and the Great Spirit surged, enveloping him and the chessboard. Images appeared in his mind. ¡°The world is a chessboard. Come, let¡¯s play another game.¡± In his mind, the green-robed, white-bearded old man sat cross-legged opposite him. Wen Mosheng and Venerable Swordsman Yuan Tian¡¯s master! Han Muye looked at the black chess piece in his hand. ¡°Bam!¡± He reached out and placed the chess piece on the chessboard. Chapter 555 - 555 Im Not Good at Chess, Ive Practiced Swinging My Sword Millions of Times 555 I¡¯m Not Good at Chess, I¡¯ve Practiced Swinging My Sword Millions of Times Ordinary move? Bad move? Wonderful move? The old man frowned when he saw that the chess piece had fallen. However, he still reached out and placed a jade-white chess piece on the chessboard. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the chessboard and he didn¡¯t move for a long time. The old man opposite looked up at Han Muye and asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you play?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He said softly, ¡°Why do you want to play?¡± The old man was slightly stunned and frowned, but Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Since I¡¯m qualified to participate, I have the ability to bear the consequences. ¡°The outcome of the chess game is ultimately outside the chess game.¡± Victory and defeat lay outside the chess game. The old man¡¯s gaze fell on the chessboard. At this moment, the black and white chess pieces were confronting each other. It was hard to say where victory and defeat began. But as Han Muye had said, he was qualified to play chess. Raising his head, the old man¡¯s expression was solemn as he slowly said, ¡°What right do you have to win?¡± ¡°Sword.¡± In Han Muye¡¯s palm, the three-foot sword flickered with a cold light. The sword swung, and sword light flashed as it slashed down. The chessboard in front of him was cut open, and the two black and white chess pieces were scattered. ¡°If you¡¯re qualified to play the game, you¡¯re qualified to wield the sword.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at chess. I¡¯ve practiced swinging my sword millions of times. ¡°It¡¯s better to swing a sword than to play chess with others.¡± Han Muye pointed his sword forward, and sword intent surged from his body. Looking at the chessboard that was split into two, the old man was stunned at first, then he laughed out loud. ¡°As expected, you are different from Wen Mosheng and Yuan Tian.¡± Looking at Han Muye, the old man smiled. ¡°Rather, your temperament is a little similar to Chen Qingzhi.¡± Chen Qingzhi, Marquis Chongwu. Han Muye had only just learned this name. ¡°Anyone can flip a table, but not everyone knows when, how, and whether or not they dare to do it.¡± The old man waved his hand, and streams of light flashed in his palm as his figure slowly dissipated. The Heavenly Cycle crisscrossed and pierced through the latitudes and longitudes. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was among them! Heavenly Cycle Formation! ¡°In the Nine Heavens of the Immortal Source World, my name is Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor and I dominated the Shang San Tian region. ¡°Cultivate well. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± When all the images in his mind disappeared, Han Muye gently raised his hand from the chessboard in front of him. The inheritance of the resplendent almighty in the Nine Heavens. The Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor was named after the earliest ancestor of the Dao. Each lineage had its own comprehension. This was a fortuitous opportunity and where the Dao existed. Wen Mosheng had comprehended the Heavenly Cycle Chess Pieces in the Heavenly Cycle Formation. He used Heaven and Earth as the chessboard and the Confucian Dao to suppress Heaven and Earth. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian had comprehended the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, and his Sword Dao dominated the world. In that case, what Marquis Wu comprehended should be to use armor as a formation to attack the myriad worlds. Han Muye raised his palm and held a chess piece in his palm. A smile appeared in his eyes. His comprehension was different from theirs. Who would be willing to be trapped in a small chessboard after seeing the nine levels of heaven and earth and the vast Desolate WIlderness? The Heavenly Cycle Formation had 360 Great Dao? So what! The Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor had said that he was in the Immortal Source World, in the Nine Heavens. Then his Great Dao should also be in that endless world of immortals and Buddhas! With a wave of his hand, all the chess pieces were put away. Han Muye turned around and walked out of the small courtyard with a smile. Wen Mosheng¡¯s gift was not small. This chess piece represented his recognition of Han Muye, as well as the dissection of his own Great Dao and philosophy. It was also a huge opportunity. Han Muye had obtained the inheritance of the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian back then. Why should he cooperate with Wen Mosheng? He had to show his sincerity. This set of chess pieces was his sincerity. Of course, Han Muye did not show enough talent and strength, so it was impossible for him to obtain this chess piece. ¡°Wen Mosheng is also under a lot of pressure now.¡± Han Muye said softly and walked towards the shop in front. If not for the immense pressure, he would not have needed Han Muye¡¯s help. He didn¡¯t know if this pressure came from the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan or the Immortal Source World. Or other powerful realms? Wen Mosheng had attained the Dao with the Heavenly Mystic and transcended to a sage. His fortunes and misfortunes were tied to the Heavenly Mystic. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, he did not have as many concerns as Wen Mosheng. No matter what kind of enemy it was, as long as the sword in his hand was sharp enough, it was fine. However, after receiving Wen Mosheng¡¯s gift today, he might have to return the favor soon. Seeing Mu Wan busy in the shop, Han Muye sighed softly and slowly walked over. Who cares? Wait till Wen Mosheng begs me to visit him. Seeing Han Muye walk over, Mu Wan quickly welcomed him. ¡°In the future, the walls of our courtyard have to be higher. Otherwise, anyone can enter,¡± Han Muye said as he sized Mu Wan up. ¡°This hairpin suits you quite well.¡± The golden hairpin that Bai Wuhen had given her was inserted into Mu Wan¡¯s hair, making her look even more gentle. This golden hairpin was a decent spiritual artifact. Mu Wan laughed and said in a low voice, ¡°Left?¡± Han Muye waved his hand. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t he? Did you want me to treat him to a meal?¡± Mu Wan covered her mouth and laughed. She said softly, ¡°That¡¯s Minister Wen after all.¡± Han Muye snorted. What was wrong with Minister Wen? Wasn¡¯t he here to give a gift? These guys had schemed against him more than once in the past. How could he not be angry? ¡°Senior Brother, who is that fairy?¡± Mu Wan pulled out the hairpin and asked in a low voice. ¡°Do you still remember the demon suppressed by the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion?¡± Han Muye looked at the wooden shelf in the shop and counted how many medicinal pills were sold. ¡°She, she¡¯s Xiaobai?¡± Mu Wan had heard many stories about Xiaobai from the Sword Pavilion. She was saddened by the story of her unwavering love. ¡°Then why¡­¡± Xiaobai had been suppressed for 10,000 years. Didn¡¯t Wen Mosheng¡¯s heart ache? This Minister Wen really has a heart of stone. Chapter 556 - 556 Im Not Good at Chess, Ive Practiced Swinging My Sword Millions of Times (2) 556 I¡¯m Not Good at Chess, I¡¯ve Practiced Swinging My Sword Millions of Times (2) On the day of the opening of the Pill Destiny Pavilion, the Prince of Qi sent a gift. On the day of the opening of the Pill Destiny Pavilion, many scholars from the Imperial City Academy arrived. On the opening day of the Pill Destiny Pavilion, something unspeakable seemed to have happened. No one mentioned it. This made countless people curious about the background of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Regardless of the chaos outside, business in the Pill Destiny Pavilion and the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop beside it was steady. Han Muye put away the treasure of the Pill Destiny Pavilion, the Spirit Stabilizing Pill. When people asked, he said that it was sold. He had kept this Spirit Stabilizing Pill for himself after refining it and was not prepared to sell it. There was still one Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pill left. Those who came to ask for the price would sit down and talk about the customized pills. Those who asked about the price of the Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pill did not lack spiritual rocks. In the past half a month, Han Muye had negotiated the mission of refining three Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pills. After the investor collected the spiritual herbs, he paid two to one spiritual herbs. After they were refined into pills, he would pay another two million spiritual rocks. This price was probably the lowest in the entire Imperial City. Moreover, the pills refined in the Pill Destiny Pavilion were created using the most popular Cloud Pill technique. The so-called Cloud Pill was formed when the pill qi formed into clouds but did not condense. It was about entering the body to refine and create pills. With this alchemy technique, Great Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan had become popular in the Imperial City. Of course, many people also knew that the Pill Destiny Pavilion Master was the creator of such alchemy. However, all those who knew would not come to the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Chapter 557 - 557 Im Not Good at Chess, Ive Practiced Swinging My Sword Million Times (3) 557 I¡¯m Not Good at Chess, I¡¯ve Practiced Swinging My Sword Million Times (3) On the opening day of the Pill Destiny Pavilion, seeing Minister Wen in the backyard was something people didn¡¯t talk about. That day, the scholar seemed to be sitting opposite a female cultivator? The Pill Destiny Pavilion was not open to outsiders. Who would dare to mention this? Alchemy missions were not easy to complete. Collecting spiritual herbs required opportunities. It would probably be good enough if one could complete a mission in two to three months. Mu Wan was looking forward to it. After all, she could refine pills with her senior brother again. Ona typical day, the pills sold in the shop were refined by Mu Wan. While Mu Wan was refining pills, Han Muye was at the counter in front of her. Zuo Lin or Zuo Yulong greeted customers at the door. Han Muye arranged for Zuo Yulong and Zuo Yuting to come to the Pill Destiny Pavilion every other day. Anyway, business was limited. There was no need to waste time in the shop. The siblings went about their own business. Zuo Yulong could attend the Imperial City Academy every other day, and Zuo Yuting could go to the Cloud Alchemy Mill¡¯s Changyun Alchemy House as an apprentice. Zuo Yulong¡¯s Great Spirit was already visible to the naked eye with the help of the Great Confucian writings from the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Zuo Yuting was already an official alchemy apprentice in the Changyun Alchemy House. As long as she went, she could receive personal guidance from Daoist Changyun. As for the reason, it was obvious that it had something to do with the Pill Destiny Pavilion. ¡°Sir, do you want to buy medicinal pills?¡± Zuo Lin¡¯s voice came from the door. Today, Zuo Yuting was accompanying Mu Wan to refine pills. Zuo Yulong had gone to the Imperial City Academy, and Zuo Lin was entertaining customers at the door. Han Muye looked up from behind the counter and smiled. At the door, Instructor Lin stood there with an excited expression. It had been years since Han Muye had asked Lin Shen to go to the Central Continent. ¡°Instructor Lin, your cultivation is getting deeper and deeper.¡± Han Muye sized him up and smiled. Lin Shen bowed and said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Shen greets Senior Brother Han.¡± Zuo Lin poked his head around the door for a moment, then ducked back inside. Those who could call Young Master ¡®Senior Brother¡¯ were not people he could offend. He was only responsible for guarding the door. He turned around and saw Shao Datian, who was next door, happily returning with two big fish. This guy went to the Immortal Moon Lake to fish again. Cuicui happily took the big fish and went to the kitchen to cook. Mu Wan was also happy to see Lin Shen. At noon, Cuicui and Shao Datian made a few dishes and cooked fish soup. Everyone sat around and said that Cuicui¡¯s fish was cooked well. After lunch, Lin Shen walked up to Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother Han, I want to be recruited into the army.¡± Han Muye looked up at him. ¡°There¡¯s no war in the Fire Source World now. The Western Border is still relatively peaceful, and the Southern Wilderness has stopped fighting.¡± Lin Shen looked at Han Muye and reached out to touch the hilt of his sword. He said softly, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m about to encounter a bottleneck if I can¡¯t fight.¡± Cultivation and sword skills were not something that could be achieved overnight. Outsiders could only see that the sword cultivators¡¯ sword techniques were superb, but they could not see them swinging their swords alone for countless days and nights. Lin Shen was not a talented person. The only thing he had was diligence. Swinging the sword a millions times and crushing the mountains with one strike. At this moment, although his cultivation level was at the Earth Realm Golden Core Realm, he had fused with the jade bones and could already fight against those below the third level of the Nascent Soul Realm with his Sword Dao combat strength. Han Muye pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone had their own fate. Be it Instructor Lin or Lu Gao, although they were from the Sword Pavilion, they would still have their own path. Hearing that Instructor Lin was going to enlist, Mu Wan quickly took some sixth- and seventh-grade medicinal pills. Lin Shen did not refuse. Mu Wan had given it to Senior Brother Han. No one in the Sword Pavilion would reject Senior Brother Han¡¯s reward. He could even entrust his life to Senior Brother Han. Senior Brother Han could just reward him and accept it. After sending Lin Shen off, Mu Wan stood at the entrance of the shop with a complicated expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Muye walked forward and asked softly. ¡°Senior Brother, I want to go to the library to take a look.¡± Mu Wan turned around and said in a low voice. The Alchemy Division¡¯s library was a sacred place for alchemy cultivation. It was a place where alchemy books were gathered in the Central Continent Imperial City. The Western Frontier¡¯s Mu Family¡¯s Small Pill Pavilion was built according to ancient records. Of course, compared to the library, the small pill pavilion could not be compared at all. Mu Wan had the jade token Han Muye had given her and could go to the library to read the books. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Han Muye smiled and gave Zuo Yuting a break. He closed the shop and instructed Shao Datian and Cuicui to say that the shop owner was not at home if anyone came to visit. In any case, Han Muye and Mu Wan had come to the Imperial City to open a shop. Mu Wan sat on one side of the carriage while Han Muye sat opposite her. Zuo Lin flicked his whip and the carriage drove towards the upper city. Sitting in the carriage, Mu Wan looked at the changing scenery outside the carriage with a complicated expression. Opposite her, Han Muye said softly, ¡°Junior Sister, are you in a bad mood because of the furnace of pills today?¡± Today she refined the last batch of pills. The spiritual fire was unstable, so Mu Wan could only forcefully collect the pills. The last two pills she obtained were of extremely poor quality. Hearing his words, Mu Wan turned around and smiled. ¡°There are always mistakes in alchemy. How can everything in the world be so perfect?¡± Although she said that, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes. Is there really no such thing as perfection in this world? She looked up and saw her senior brother smiling at her. Where¡¯s Senior Brother? Sword Dao, Alchemy Dao, Confucian Dao, Divine Soul, and cultivation. Which one of these things is not something I look up to? Is such a person considered perfect? However, can there be perfect happiness with such a person? These days, Mu Wan felt like she was dreaming. She was afraid that her senior brother would not be by her side when she woke up from her dream. Half an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of a square. The square was filled with people. At first glance, they were all alchemy cultivators who smelled of alchemy smoke and fire. Some of these people were sitting in the square, refining pills. It didn¡¯t matter to them if someone came to observe. Some people had a few pill cauldrons, books, and spiritual herbs. There were also many people holding signs and chatting in groups of twos and threes. The ancient records were stored in the Alchemy Division, which was a place that verified the level of alchemy cultivation. There were also some transactions of medicinal pills and spiritual medicines. Of course, the place was filled with people. Zuo Lin parked the carriage outside the square. Han Muye got out of the carriage and accompanied Mu Wan to the library. Walking into the square, there were too many people and they had no idea where the library was. ¡°Is this your first time in the Alchemy Division?¡± A voice sounded from behind. Turning around, he saw a young man in a green robe with an apothecary badge on his chest. The young man was thin and had a smile on his face. His gaze swept across and landed on Mu Wan. He took a look at Han Muye, who was standing beside Mu Wan, and stopped paying attention. They were not wearing Confucian robes or alchemist badges. The identities of the two people in front of them were relatively ordinary. Among the two of them, strong smoke qi emanated from Mu Wan¡¯s body. She was clearly an alchemy cultivator. This was where alchemists gathered. ¡°The hall for certifying alchemists is five miles to the left. You have to pay 3,000 spiritual rocks first. ¡°The hall for trading spiritual herbs is three miles to the right. If you set up a stall, it will cost a thousand spiritual rocks. At this moment, there are probably no more spots. However, you can go and take a look at the transactions over there.¡± The young man clasped his hands and spoke calmly. Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Where is the library?¡± Han Muye asked. ¡°The library?¡± The young man was stunned and sized up Han Muye and Mu Wan. Chapter 558 - 558 Library, Baili Xinglin 558 Library, Baili Xinglin ¡°You want to dispel your doubts?¡± A smile appeared on the young man¡¯s face. Then he raised his hand and said, ¡°The library is three miles ahead. However, it seems that no Grandmaster has entered the library today.¡± At this point, the young man waved his hand. ¡°No, actually, Grandmaster Baili is in charge of the library today. She is a humble person. She usually won¡¯t refuse to answer questions.¡± Turning to look at Han Muye and Mu Wan, the young man smiled. ¡°Go to the library. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± As the youth spoke, he put away the pill furnace and books on the floor and led the three youths to the library. These four people were all disciples of the alchemy sect, the Greenwood Alchemy Sect. Two of them had yet to obtain the qualifications to become official alchemists. They came here mostly to communicate and also to trade some spiritual herbs to exchange for pill furnaces. The Greenwood Alchemy Sect was not big. There were only about a thousand disciples in the sect, and the First Elder was an alchemy grandmaster. The young man in the lead was called Shen Tang. He was quite talkative. Mu Wan did not speak, but Han Muye would ask a few questions from time to time. ¡°Look at the many people in the square. Actually, most of them are here to try their luck and see if they can see Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan refine pills. ¡°It¡¯s said that Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan is going to show the method of refining Cloud Pills in the Alchemy Division. ¡°Nowadays, the most popular pill refinement method in the Imperial City is this method of forming a pill without attracting tribulation lightning.¡± Shen Tang looked ahead with yearning in his eyes. ¡°We official alchemists are often unable to condense the last step because of insufficient spiritual qi. ¡°If I can use the Cloud Pill Technique to skip the last step, I think I can refine many pills.¡± Hearing his words, the three fellow disciples beside him also had expectant expressions. They were not the only ones. Most of the people around them were also discussing the Cloud Pill Technique. Han Muye smiled but did not speak. He had seen many Cloud Pill Techniques when he accompanied Mu Wan to refine pills, but this technique was not something he wanted to achieve. The final step was even more complicated than condensing a medicinal pill. He had comprehended the Sword Dao and could control it. It was very difficult for other alchemy cultivators to form the Cloud Pill Technique. ¡°That¡¯s the library. Generally, alchemy grandmasters have the chance to enter the first floor of the library to read. Sect grandmasters can go to the second floor. ¡°It¡¯s said that a talented alchemy master has a chance to enter the library.¡± Shen Tang pointed at the huge pavilion in front of him and said enviously. At this moment, many people were gathered in front of the library. Some of these people were holding jade slips in their hands, while others were holding small furnaces. They were all looking around. ¡°Usually, those who enter the library are seniors in the Dao of alchemy. These alchemists who have the Dao of alchemy and have questions that are difficult to answer wait outside the library. Perhaps they can meet seniors who can help solve their problems. ¡°You¡¯re here for answers, aren¡¯t you? ¡°Grandmaster Baili is in charge of the library today. She will probably come out when it¡¯s dark.¡± As Shen Tang spoke, he looked around with his three fellow disciples and prepared to find a suitable spot to wait. There were still a few hours before nightfall. ¡°Recently, whenever I¡¯m refining the Floating Cloud Pill, the furnace always explodes when I put in the Three Flower Spiritual Leaf. I want to ask Grandmaster Baili what¡¯s going on.¡± A young man behind Shen Tang frowned and said in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with refining pills. I just don¡¯t understand what it means to refine one¡¯s own Pill Qi and condense Qi to the bone.¡± Another young man shook his head. Han Muye looked at Mu Wan and said softly, ¡°Junior Sister, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Mu Wan nodded and walked towards the library. Shen Tang and the others wanted to persuade them that it was still early and there was no need to wait over there. But they thought that since it was Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s first time here, they were inexperienced and probably felt that the earlier they went to the library, the better. As for why Mu Wan went and Han Muye did not, Shen Tang and the others did not care. Mu Wan looked like an alchemist. Of course, she would be the one asking questions. Mu Wan walked toward the library. Instead of stopping, she walked straight up the stone steps. ¡°Oh, brother, your junior sister doesn¡¯t know the rules. She can only wait outside the library. If she steps on the stone steps, she will be punished¡ª¡± Before Shen Tang could finish speaking, his eyes were wide open. The three disciples behind him also widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost. On the stone steps of the library ahead, the administrator guarding the library stepped forward. Then Mu Wan took out a jade token. The administrator bowed and retreated, leading Mu Wan straight into the library. Even after Mu Wan disappeared into the library, there was an uproar outside. Shen Tang and the others still had not regained their senses. Smiling, Han Muye saw a shady spot under a tree, then walked over and sat down. Shen Tang and the others looked at each other. After a while, they looked at each other and slowly walked to Han Muye¡¯s side. ¡°Brother, no, senior, senior, that¡­¡± Shen Tang and the others stammered, not knowing what to say. ¡°The problem with the Three Flower Spiritual Leaf exploding is that you definitely didn¡¯t stimulate its medicinal power before throwing it into the pill furnace. ¡°The pill qi is self-cutting. It means that the excess pill qi should not be forcefully integrated into the pill. You have to know that when it is full, it will overflow. ¡°Condensing qi to the bone means that when the medicinal pill is condensed, there must be enough medicinal strength to support it. Otherwise, the medicinal strength will be superficial and will eventually explode.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the four of them and he said calmly, ¡°Any other questions?¡± ¡­ Mu Wan held the jade token in her hand and walked into the library. All she saw was ancient wooden shelves. In the spacious hall, rows of wooden shelves were filled with books, jade slips, and some stone inscriptions. Fortunately, as she walked through the door, she could see a large signboard with all kinds of books placed on it. The sixth-grade and seventh-grade pill manuals she wanted to read were all on the first floor. Chapter 559 - 559 Library, Baili Xinglin (2) 559 Library, Baili Xinglin (2) Only fifth-grade and above medicinal pill manuals were placed on the second floor. After finding the grade of the medicinal pill she was looking for, Mu Wan began to search for books carefully and flipped through one from time to time. ¡°So there¡¯s a third method to refine the Source Pill. No wonder Senior Brother said that there are cheaper Source Pills on the market. ¡°I understand now. The refining method of the Sealing Pill should be as Senior Brother said. It should focus on sealing, not isolating.¡± The library was empty. There were two white-bearded elders flipping through the books, but neither of them spoke. Mu Wan muttered softly, becoming the only voice on the first floor of the hall. The combination of theory and practice, the wisdom of predecessors and the comprehension of future generations, would allow rapid progress. When the sky gradually darkened, Mu Wan reluctantly put down her book. ¡°Did you get anything?¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from behind Mu Wan. Her voice was gentle. Mu Wan turned around and saw a woman in her forties in a green robe standing there, smiling at her. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve read a lot of books and have a deep understanding. I have to slowly verify what I learned when I go back.¡± In Mu Wan¡¯s opinion, most of the people who could be in this library should be seniors in the Dao of Alchemy. Moreover, the woman in front of her had an abyssal aura. She was clearly a great cultivator. ¡°Oh? Tell me what you comprehended today.¡± Hearing Mu Wan¡¯s words, the woman chuckled and asked. ¡°Today, I saw a pill formula for the Su Spirit Pill. The medicinal power of the Martial Spirit Grass has to be neutralized first. I feel that if it¡¯s activated, it should be feasible. I¡¯m preparing to go back and explore further. ¡°Also, among the three pill formulas of the Channel Opening Pill, the ratio of purple to golden leaves is different, but the medicinal effects are almost the same. I think this must be related to the Three Flowers Essence Condensing Root.¡± Mu Wan excitedly explained some of the pill formulas in the alchemy books she had read today. Although she had been studying hard, she had never had much confidence because of the limitations of her talent and accumulation. Today, when she looked at the ancient books, she suddenly realized that her comprehension of many alchemy techniques was actually in line with the writings of her predecessors. She could understand many obscure alchemy books. This, of course, made her happy. Baili Xinglin¡¯s gaze landed on Mu Wan, and a faint golden light flashed. She didn¡¯t expect that this little girl in front of her would really say a lot of things with just a few casual questions from her. Moreover, from Mu Wan¡¯s words, her accumulation and comprehension of alchemy were not inferior to those senior grandmasters. Such a young Grandmaster? Seeing through it, Baili Xinglin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re not from the Imperial City, right?¡± Mu Wan was slightly stunned before nodding. ¡°I, I came from the Western Frontier and opened a pill shop in the Imperial City.¡± The two of them chatted in low voices as they walked out of the library. It was not until they arrived in front of the library that Baili Xinglin smiled and let Mu Wan leave first. Seeing Mu Wan walk out of the library, Baili Xinglin revealed a complicated expression. ¡°Senior Sister, I really didn¡¯t expect to finally see your descendant¡­¡± With a low voice, the divine light in her eyes disappeared. Then she slowly walked out with a smile. At the door, Mu Wan looked at the alchemists surrounding her in a panic. These people were shouting all kinds of questions. Some of them handed over books and jade slips. This left her at a loss. Fortunately, Baili Xinglin walked out from behind and helped her out. ¡°If you have any questions, I can stay for 15 minutes to answer them.¡± As soon as Baili Xinglin spoke, the space beside Mu Wan instantly became empty. Mu Wan turned her head and looked gratefully at Baili Xinglin. Coincidentally, Baili Xinglin also turned to look at her and nodded gently. ¡°Junior Sister, how was your harvest today?¡± At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s gentle voice sounded. Mu Wan had the urge to pounce on her senior brother and hug him. She looked up and saw her senior brother looking at her with a smile. Han Muye reached out and took Mu Wan¡¯s hand, pulling her back. Under a big tree not far away, dozens of alchemists stood up and bowed respectfully, watching Han Muye and Mu Wan leave. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen these two seniors in the Alchemy Division before,¡± someone said in a low voice. ¡°Haha, there are so many seniors in the Alchemy Division in this world. How can they all be in the Alchemy Division? What this senior said today about the principles of alchemy really enlightened me.¡± Someone on the other side sighed with emotion. ¡°This is a true Alchemy Great Cultivator. With just a few words, he can immediately grasp the essence.¡± Shen Tang¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke in a low voice. The others nodded. Outside the library, Baili Xinglin, who was answering a group of alchemists¡¯ questions, turned around and looked in the direction where Han Muye and Mu Wan had left. Han Muye seemed to sense something, but he did not turn around. It was not until they were outside the square of the library and got into the carriage that Mu Wan suddenly had the courage to throw herself into Han Muye¡¯s arms. Han Muye used a lot of his soul power to control his hands and gently hug Mu Wan¡¯s waist. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Wan shook her head and buried her head in Han Muye¡¯s chest. ¡°Senior Brother, if I read all the books in this library and refine all the pills, won¡¯t I be very powerful¡­¡± After a long time, Mu Wan looked up into Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Han Muye chuckled and moved Mu Wan closer. He whispered, ¡°You¡¯re already very powerful now.¡± Hearing his words, Mu Wan laughed out loud even though she knew that her senior brother was comforting her. The two of them played around and got closer. Suddenly, Mu Wan¡¯s body stiffened. She just realized that she had unknowingly straddled her senior brother and was especially close to him. It was so close that she could touch his lips if she moved a little closer. Chapter 560 - 560 Library, Baili Xinglin (3) 560 Library, Baili Xinglin (3) At this moment, if she was bolder, she would have reached out and hugged her senior brother¡¯s neck. Then¡­ Under Han Muye¡¯s slightly regretful gaze, Mu Wan retreated to her seat and tidied her clothes in a panic. Then she spread her hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother, look. I don¡¯t know who stuffed it into my hand at the entrance of the library just now.¡± It was a scroll filled with words. Knowing that Mu Wan was changing the topic, Han Muye had to go along with her. Well, I¡¯m not able to do it now¡­ Taking the paper and unfolding it, Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°This is a question asking how to increase the pill refinement rate when refining pills. ¡°This guy is quite creative. He actually asked if he could build a huge furnace and refine pills with a hundred people at the same time.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes were deep as he held the scroll. From the memories he obtained from the ancient divine beast bloodline, there were indeed those who could refine a hundred pills in a furnace. However, that was because of their powerful bloodline power and unparalleled affinity with plants. How could ordinary alchemy cultivators collaborate? Thinking of this, he frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s quite possible.¡± Han Muye unfolded the last part of the paper. ¡°Li Siming from the Siming Alchemy House of the Jade Alchemy Mill. Interesting.¡± Ordinary methods could not be used to refine pills together, but what if they were in a place where alchemy was prosperous and compatible with the Heavenly Dao? What if these pill refiners had array formations around them that allowed them to use their full strength to stabilize the medicinal strength? There was really a chance of success. Putting away the note, Han Muye memorized Li Siming¡¯s name. When he returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion, it was already midnight. Shao Datian and Cuicui¡¯s shop was closed. ¡°Young Master, there were a few people who wanted to buy medicinal pills today. They agreed to come back tomorrow.¡± Seeing Han Muye and Mu Wan return, Shao Datian quickly went forward. Cuicui handed over a pale pink business card. ¡°Miss, this was left behind by a visiting fairy.¡± Fairy? Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Ahem, Junior Sister, look.¡± Han Muye waved his hand. Mu Wan smiled and reached out to take the business card. ¡°Princess Yunjin? Senior Brother, she¡¯s looking for you.¡± Mu Wan raised her eyebrows and closed the business card. ¡°That fairy said that she would visit again tomorrow,¡± Cuicui said from the side, her gaze lingering on Han Muye and Mu Wan. ¡°Um, Young Master and Miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll pack up and close the shop.¡± Shao Datian pulled Cuicui¡¯s sleeve and pulled her back to his shop. ¡°Why are you pulling me? Are you not guilty? Have you been giving buns to someone for free behind my back recently? ¡°You men aren¡¯t good people. You¡¯re just harboring evil plans for other women.¡± When the door closed, Han Muye looked at Mu Wan. Mu Wan chuckled and walked forward to hold Han Muye¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She leaned her head on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. Isn¡¯t it normal for women in the world to compete for someone like my senior brother? However, in Mu Wan¡¯s opinion, she had no enemies. Her greatest enemy was herself. I¡¯m not outstanding enough and can¡¯t keep up with my senior brother. If I can really understand all the books in the library and become a top figure in alchemy, will I be worthy to accompany my senior brother until the end of time? ¡­ After sending Mu Wan back to the room, Han Muye walked out and stood in the courtyard, looking around. The plants were lush and filled with spiritual energy. The potted plants that he had gotten from Lu Yuzhou were not ordinary. The pot of Jade Epiphyllum was about to bloom. Taking a deep breath, Han Muye disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already by the Immortal Moon Lake. His eyes revealed a trace of golden-red flames as he quietly entered the water. The phantom of the divine beast, Baxia, appeared behind him. It spread its four legs and slowly sank to the bottom of the lake. The water spiritual qi enveloped his body and nourished his meridians. Sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the water, Han Muye closed his eyes. In the Western Frontier, the Sword Pavilion on the Nine Mystic Mountain shook as golden light appeared again. However, no one walked out of the Sword Pavilion. Today, Yang Mingxuan, Jiang Ming, and the others did not stay in the Sword Pavilion. As for Liu Hong, it was said that a good girl had recently come to a brothel at the foot of the mountain. At the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain, Tuoba Cheng stood in front of the hall and looked at the Sword Pavilion that was filled with golden light. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect was extremely powerful now. They relied on their two Heavenly Realms and the Sword Pavilion to suppress the Western Frontier. Although most people in the Western Frontier did not know that Han Muye had returned safely from the mystic realm, the top figures in the Western Border had some information. ¡°In the era of great competition, if you don¡¯t cultivate with all your might, you really don¡¯t even have the qualifications to catch up to the second generation.¡± Tuoba Cheng looked at the golden Sword Pavilion, his eyes flickering. Patriarch Tao Ran was already in seclusion, and his sword cultivation had made another breakthrough. If he, Tuoba Cheng, did not improve, his cultivation and combat strength would probably not be able to suppress the Nine Mystic Sword Sect in the future. The faint golden white tiger phantom appeared behind Tuoba Cheng and then disappeared. In the endless void, the divine beast that was floating around suddenly stopped. The void beasts surrounding the divine beast fled in all directions, but it was too late. Divine Beast Baxia, opened his eyes. The sword light around him scattered and shattered these strange beasts. His bloodline and demonic qi nourished his body, making him roar happily. At this moment, on the back of the divine beast, Baxia, a few figures were trembling in front of the Sword Pavilion that was shining with golden light. ¡°Buzz!¡± The door of the Sword Pavilion opened, and Han Muye, who was wearing a green robe, slowly walked out. His figure was somewhat illusory. This was an incarnation of the soul, not an out-of-body primordial spirit. Although his soul power was powerful, his cultivation was only at the Earth Realm and he had yet to condense a Sword Dao Golden Core, so he naturally did not have a Primordial Spirit. ¡°Sword Pavilion Senior, greetings!¡± In front of the stone steps, several figures hurriedly went forward and knelt. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on these people. Three Earth Realm Golden Core Realm cultivators, two Earth Realm Enlightenment Realm cultivators, and five Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. ¡°Speak, what is it?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was indifferent. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s response, the three Earth Realm Golden Core cultivators were delighted. The black-bearded old man standing at the front held a golden sword in both hands and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Senior, according to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, if you want to ask for help, exchange it with a sword. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this magic treasure sword. Senior, please help my Four Soaring Swords Sect get out of this predicament.¡± Rules of the Sword Pavilion? Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he reached out and grabbed the sword. ¡°Buzz!¡± The spiritual light and sword energy shook, and the black-bearded elder¡¯s face turned pale. His bloodline connection with the sword was severed. However, not only was he not afraid, but he was also overjoyed. At this moment, images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. ¡°I see!¡± The Sword Pavilion was one of the three inheritances of the Immortal Source World¡¯s Upper Three Heavens. The elite disciples of the Sword Pavilion could obtain a pavilion as inheritance and walk in the void. The goal of the Sword Pavilion was to collect all the swords in the world. If one wanted to ask the disciples of the Sword Pavilion for help, one could offer swords. ¡°The Four Soaring Swords Sect is besieged by void beasts, and there are even demons attacking.¡± Han Muye smiled, put away his sword, and said calmly, ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 561 - 561 The Great Dao Is Not Heartless 561 The Great Dao Is Not Heartless The moment the sword was placed on the wooden shelf, the entire Sword Pavilion shook. Golden light flowed continuously on it, as if it was made of gold. The storage of a magic treasure sword made the Sword Pavilion much stronger. From the looks of it, the strength of those legacy disciples of the Sword Pavilion was probably directly related to the strength of the swords they wielded. If that was the case, Han Muye felt that he was probably the weakest person in the Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance. There were fewer than 100,000 swords stored in the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion, and there were not many spiritual weapons. In the future, he had to find more powerful swords to store in the Sword Pavilion. Standing in the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye narrowed his eyes. Below, the Divine Beast, Baxia, opened his mouth and roared. His body crashed through the void, causing the void to tremble and shatter. A dark spatial crack appeared. Baxia raised his foot, and his huge body shattered the crack and disappeared. When Baxia¡¯s body appeared outside the turbulent void, he was already 100,000 miles away from Suwei. In one step, he crossed a million miles. The people of the Four Soaring Swords Sect standing outside the Sword Pavilion widened their eyes and watched this scene in horror. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Baxia¡¯s huge body rushed out and shattered the densely packed mutated beasts in the void world. Qi and blood intertwined with the demonic light again. The void was silent at first, then countless mutated beasts fled. The might of a divine beast was not something they could withstand at all. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he stood on the back of the divine beast, Baxia, in the Sword Pavilion. He moved and appeared above Baxia¡¯s head. Chapter 562 - 562 The Great Dao Is Not Heartless (2) 562 The Great Dao Is Not Heartless (2) In the afternoon, a carriage stopped at the entrance of the shop. Zuo Lin went to receive the customer, then quickly asked Zuo Yulong to call Han Muye. ¡°Sir, it has been a long time.¡± Although Princess Yunjin, who was standing in front of Han Muye, was wearing men¡¯s clothes, she still looked so beautiful that it was difficult to control oneself as one looked at her. The number one beauty of Shuxi, who could be called the twin beauties of the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship alongside Bai Wuhen. A few years had passed and her beauty had become more mature. Han Muye nodded with a smile. Yunjin looked at the shop plaque behind Han Muye, her eyes shining. ¡°Pill Destiny Pavilion, good calligraphy, good name¡­ ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to invite me, an old friend of Jinchuan, into the shop?¡± Han Muye raised his hand and led Yunjin into the shop. Zuo Yulong was about to pour some tea when Zuo Lin pulled him back. ¡°Why do you want to join in the fun?¡± Zuo Lin glared at Zuo Yulong and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master is an important person. Whenever a woman is by his side, you should stay away.¡± Zuo Yulong opened his mouth but did not refute. Yunjin walked into the shop and saw a few paintings hanging there. Her eyes lit up even more. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a good look yesterday. This is the real thing. ¡°A painting here can probably keep a shop open for 10 years or 100 years.¡± Princess Yunjin¡¯s gaze landed on the ink grapes that Han Muye had painted. She turned around. ¡°Sir, Sword Dao, Alchemy Dao, Confucian Dao, you¡¯re really amazing¡­¡± Han Muye waved his hand and sat on the wooden chair. He raised his hand and said calmly, ¡°Princess, you are famous throughout the Central Continent and your beauty is unsurpassed in the Imperial City. Isn¡¯t that amazing too?¡± There was a trace of complicated emotions in Yunjin¡¯s eyes, but she suppressed them in the end. Han Muye looked at her and said, ¡°Yesterday, you said something was wrong?¡± Yunjin chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°Yunjin wants to borrow your Jade Epiphyllum to hold a flower appreciation party. I wonder if you can help.¡± Jade Epiphyllum? Flower appreciation party? Han Muye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is it Lu Yuzhou¡¯s idea?¡± Since I moved this epiphyllum here, Lu Yuzhou can¡¯t ask for it himself, so is he using this method to get it back? Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Yunjin covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Deputy Head Lu said that we can¡¯t use this method. I can¡¯t hide it from you.¡± At this point, her expression turned solemn and she said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also paving the way for Yunduan.¡± Chapter 563 - 563 The Great Dao Is Not Heartless (3) 563 The Great Dao Is Not Heartless (3) ¡°Only with the support of the predecessors of Confucianism from the Imperial City Academy can she have a chance to become the next Crown Prince.¡± Crown Prince. Yunduan. Han Muye frowned. Was there a woman in the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty who was the heir apparent? ¡°Sir, do you think that Yunduan is a woman and shouldn¡¯t be the crown prince?¡± Looking up at Han Muye, Yunjin said softly, ¡°This is not a secret in our royal family. In the past, such things had happened. ¡°In the past 30,000 years, our royal family produced six empresses.¡± So there was really an empress? Han Muye thought for a moment and nodded. The influence of the Heavenly Mystic royal family was extremely small. As long as the Confucian Dao suppressed the world, the cultivators in the world would not even know who the emperor was. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. When I brought Yunduan into the palace for an audience, I told her more about you.¡± Yunjin looked at Han Muye with a trace of regret in her eyes. ¡°Perhaps, in the eyes of the Emperor and those royal families, the White Deer Mountain wants to compete with the Imperial City Academy and compete with Minister Wen for the great fortune of Confucianism.¡± Very interesting, Han Muye thought. It was Wen Mosheng and the Imperial City Academy who suppressed the Central Continent, allowing the Heavenly Mystic Royal Family to remain unchanged for tens of thousands of years. However, in the eyes of the royal family, as long as Wen Mosheng was there, they would never have the chance to wield the power of the Heavenly Mystic. They had no idea that without Wen Mosheng¡¯s suppression, the Heavenly Mystic Royal Family would have been replaced countless times. In the palace, Yunjin displayed the profound knowledge of the White Deer Mountain¡¯s Chief, Han Mu¡¯s Confucian Dao. Yunduan also admired him greatly, which gave the imperial family different thoughts. They wanted to borrow the power of the White Deer Mountain to attack Wen Mosheng¡¯s orthodoxy. Regardless of success or failure, it was something that the royal family hoped to see. They had no idea that the Heavenly Mystic World would have been attacked by the other realms if not for Wen Mosheng. The people of the world were ignorant and did not know the seriousness of matters. That was why they had subversive intentions. This might be a blessing after all. ¡°Is this Princess Yunjin? You¡¯re really beautiful.¡± Mu Wan, who had walked out of the backyard, still had a lingering pill fragrance about her. Her gaze landed on Yunjin and she smiled. ¡°Yunjin greets Fairy Mu.¡± Yunjin bowed to Mu Wan. ¡°What fairy?¡± Mu Wan walked forward and gently pressed Yun Jin¡¯s wrist. She chuckled and said, ¡°Just call me Sister Mu.¡± Yunjin was stunned. Han Muye shook his head. Is she trying to cause trouble? The Jade Epiphyllum was eventually taken away by Yunjin. According to Mu Wan, she had the final say in family matters and it was just a small pot of epiphyllum that she had given her. Before Yunjin left, Mu Wan even made an appointment to go to the Immortal Ship to take a look when the epiphyllum flowers bloomed. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you all like to go to places like the Immortal Ship?¡± Seeing Yunjin¡¯s carriage leave, Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye was about to speak when Mu Wan reached out and pressed his mouth. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Mu Wan took a step forward and said softly, ¡°I trust you.¡± Even when Mu Wan returned to the backyard, Han Muye did not understand why she trusted him. He turned around and saw Shao Datian walking over hesitantly. ¡°Young master, if I enlist in the army, can I¡­ can I earn more spiritual rocks?¡± Shao Datian turned to see Cuicui busy in the shop and asked in a low voice. Enlist? Han Muye frowned. ¡°Are you short of spiritual rocks?¡± Shao Datian nodded, then shook his head. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve been in the Imperial City for a long time. I know some things now.¡± Shao Datian¡¯s expression was complicated. He scratched his head and said in a low voice, ¡°The rent of this shop is not 30 spiritual rocks a month. No matter how good our business is, we can¡¯t earn back the rent.¡± How could the rent of a shop on Imperial Garden Street in Moon Viewing Town be only 30 spiritual rocks? When Shao Datian was chatting with Bao Mingcheng, Bao Mingcheng told him that the rent for such a small shop was at least 300 spiritual rocks a month. The Southern Wasteland Snack Shop could not earn so many spiritual rocks. ¡°Also, Cuicui and I both want to have children.¡± Shao Datian was a little hesitant. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Last time, Cuicui almost died. ¡°I¡¯ve asked in private. If Cuicui and I want to have children, it will cost a lot of spiritual rocks. A lot.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Shao Datian. Because of this, he went to the Immortal Moon Lake at night to catch fish. He also wanted to enlist in the army and earn more spiritual rocks. Unfortunately, this fellow did not know that the spiritual rocks he earned would definitely not be enough for Cuicui to give birth. ¡°You and Cuicui do your business well. Junior Sister and I will help you with other things.¡± Han Muye looked at Shao Datian and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think to fight outside the realm.¡± How many of them could return safely when a million-strong army fought outside the world? If the war outside the Void Realm was really smooth-sailing, why would Marquis Wu need to recruit millions? Seeing Han Muye walk into the Pill Destiny Pavilion, the corners of Shao Datian¡¯s mouth twitched, but he did not speak again. Han Muye went to the backyard and saw Mu Wan copying pill formulas. She memorized the pill formula she had seen in the library and studied it with Han Muye. She also asked Han Muye why he didn¡¯t go to the library. Han Muye said that he was a sword cultivator and didn¡¯t major in alchemy, so he wouldn¡¯t waste too much energy on alchemy. This was the truth. From the beginning to the end, Han Muye had treated alchemy as a supporting technique. Han Muye whispered what Shao Datian had said. Mu Wan stopped writing and fell silent. ¡°In the mortal world, there are really endless shackles.¡± Mu Wan sighed softly and said softly. Han Muye smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why the mortal world is precious? ¡°Everything is transient in the mortal world. Nothing stays the same. ¡°Cultivators like us can¡¯t long for the mortal world, but we can¡¯t cut off our ties either. ¡°The Great Dao is not heartless.¡± Mu Wan understood some of Han Muye¡¯s words, but not quite. Standing up, Mu Wan handed the copied pill formula to Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll go to the library to see if there are any pill formulas related to bloodline fusion or sealing.¡± Yesterday, Baili Xinglin said that Mu Wan¡¯s jade token was equivalent to that of an Alchemy Grandmaster. She could go to the library 10 times a month. With so many opportunities, it was enough. This time, Mu Wan did not ask Han Muye to accompany her and asked Zuo Lin to drive her to the Alchemy Division. When they arrived at the entrance of the library, someone among the cultivators gathered in front of the stone steps exclaimed. He had seen Mu Wan yesterday. Mu Wan ignored them and walked into the library. Then, using the index of the catalog, she found a bookshelf. There were not many books on the bookshelf. Most of them were old. Mu Wan reached out and flipped open a book. She read it carefully and frowned even more. She looked at a few more books with a gloomy expression. ¡°Is it really that difficult for humans to have children when they are united with other races?¡± Mu Wan closed the book in her hand gently. ¡°All living beings have their own ways. If the demon race wants to take human form, they need to transcend the tribulation and transform. If the human race wants to enter the Heaven Realm, they also need to transcend the lightning tribulation. Even if they refine pills, a fifth-grade pill will produce lightning tribulation. ¡°If everything in the world surpasses their limits and reaches another level, there will be calamities.¡± A voice sounded softly beside Mu Wan¡¯s hand. Chapter 564 - 564 The Tiny Mortal World is a Beautiful Place (1) 564 The Tiny Mortal World is a Beautiful Place (1) ¡°Grandmaster Baili.¡± Mu Wan turned around and bowed slightly. Baili Xinglin nodded. She looked at Mu Wan and said softly, ¡°Are you looking for the Bloodline Pill for yourself?¡± These words made Mu Wan blush. Before she could shake her head, she heard Baili Xinglin speak again, ¡°I saw that the young man who came with you yesterday had some demon blood surging in his aura.¡± The alchemy grand cultivator¡¯s gaze was really vicious. Mu Wan was about to say something when her expression suddenly changed. She said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, you mean that if Senior Brother and I want to have children, we will also¡­¡± She remembered what her senior brother had said. He was refining the power of the divine beast. Could it be that senior brother also has the bloodline power of a divine beast and will also be tainted with its aura? If we want to have children, will it be difficult to nurture them because of the powerful bloodline power? she thought. Shao Datian was just an ordinary demon. Cuicui almost died when she was pregnant with a child. If her senior brother¡¯s bloodline could be inherited, then she could help him¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Mu Wan knew how big the gap between her cultivation and her senior brother¡¯s strength was. ¡°Silly girl, we women are not born to bear children for them.¡± Looking at Mu Wan¡¯s expression, Baili Xinglin sighed softly and reached out to pat Mu Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°However, if I really meet someone I love, I¡¯m naturally willing to do anything for him.¡± Baili Xinglin said softly, as if she was talking about herself. Mu Wan nodded. Of course, she was willing to do anything for her senior brother. ¡°Senior, is there really no other way?¡± It was not that there were no descendants of great cultivators in the world. On the contrary, there were many descendants of great cultivators. There were also unions between humans and demons in the world. ¡°If it¡¯s an ordinary person, it¡¯s not impossible after cultivating deeply.¡± Baili Xinglin looked at Mu Wan. ¡°If you want to borrow the power of medicinal pills, it can be of some use.¡± Pausing for a moment, Baili Xinglin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°However, the alchemy Dao in the Heavenly Mystic World isn¡¯t very prosperous. In the world I come from, there are many great cultivators who study the power of bloodlines. ¡°If I can get their help, I might really be able to refine medicinal pills that can fuse the bloodlines of different races. ¡°Girl, are you interested in coming with me?¡± Baili Xinglin lowered her head, her eyes filled with uncontrollable anticipation. Mu Wan was stunned for a moment and lowered her head. ¡­ When Mu Wan returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion, it was already dusk. Han Muye accompanied her for a walk by the Immortal Moon Lake, but he saw that she was a little distracted. When he asked her, she merely said that she had read too many books in the library and her mind was a little messy. She also said that not everyone¡¯s comprehension was as good as his. This left Han Muye speechless. After returning to the small courtyard and looking at Mu Wan, who had returned to the room, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. This girl doesn¡¯t hide her thoughts. Whenever she has something on her mind, it shows on her face. She must have encountered something in the library today. Is it because of the bloodline pill? It seems that I have to pay more attention to this matter. Standing in the small courtyard, the spiritual light on Han Muye¡¯s body surged visibly. As expected, from the time he started to cultivate, the chaos of the mortal world was the best way to cultivate one¡¯s heart. Tasting the sweetness and bitterness of the mortal world could actually raise one¡¯s mental state. In the next few days, Mu Wan refined pills every day, and Han Muye basically didn¡¯t go out. He just stayed in the shop. The two of them were serious about the pill shop. Zuo Yulong and Zuo Yuting took turns to be on duty in the shop. They did all the accounts. The daily income in the shop was more than 10,000 spiritual rocks. When they encountered people who wanted to buy sixth-grade and fifth-grade pills, Han Muye would approach them and receive dozens of spiritual rocks for each purchase. This pill store really looked like it was making money. Zuo Lin was in charge of greeting customers at the door and buying various supplies. Just as he had said, there was no need to queue for food at the city gate like before. It felt like a dream coming to the shop with his children every day. Zuo Yulong¡¯s studies had become more and more profound. He had already attracted the attention of the instructors in the Imperial City Academy. Perhaps he would be qualified to become an official student. Zuo Yuting had become an official apprentice in the Changyun Alchemy House and could now refine a few ninth-grade medicinal pills. Zuo Lin¡¯s family life had completely changed. During the day, Shao Datian still sold snacks and buns with Cuicui. When there were many people at the pill store, he would guard the door to prevent anyone from causing trouble. At night, he still went to the Immortal Moon Lake to catch a few big fish and sell them quietly. Han Muye saw something interesting. Shao Datian had become friends with Bao Mingcheng from the Defense Division and Daoist Changyun from the Changyun Alchemy House. The three of them even went drinking together twice. Cuicui was both happy and angry about this matter. She muttered to Mu Wan that she was naturally happy that Shao Datian could make friends in the Imperial City. She also hoped that her man would have a circle of friends. However, this guy went to drink and came back without saying where he went. This made Cuicui very unhappy. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t let him into my bed for the next few days.¡± Cuicui muttered angrily. Mu Wan turned to look outside the small courtyard with a complicated expression. If my senior wants to get into my bed, I¡­ ¡­ In the quiet room, the cauldron spun gently. The furnace fire slowly extinguished, and Mu Wan¡¯s face was red. It was unknown if it was because of the fire in front of her or Han Muye behind her. However, she was the only one who knew the feeling of this dual cultivation. ¡°Junior Sister, how¡¯s this furnace of pills?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. It was too close. His breath caressed her neck, causing her entire body to heat up. She turned around and met her senior brother¡¯s eyes. At this moment, their faces were less than three inches apart. Han Muye¡¯s eyes revealed an uncontrollable emotion as he lowered his head gently. Chapter 565 - 565 The Tiny Mortal World is a Beautiful Place (2) 565 The Tiny Mortal World is a Beautiful Place (2) A trace of joy, shyness, and smugness flashed across Mu Wan¡¯s eyes. Their breaths merged and their lips touched. The tiny mortal world is a beautiful place. Today¡¯s cauldron of pills took a day to refine. Zuo Yuting, who was receiving customers in the shop, felt a little uneasy. In the past, her Lady Boss was very fast at refining pills. Can it be that this custom-made pill is so difficult to refine? The expression of the middle-aged man in the green-gray robe who was waiting in the shop didn¡¯t change at first. He was even interested in the paintings hanging on the wall. By afternoon, he started to feel restless. Zuo Yuting had already refilled seven to eight pots of tea. Fortunately, before sunset, Han Muye came out with a jade bottle. ¡°Mr. Gu, I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Han Muye handed over the jade bottle and chuckled. The middle-aged man with the surname Gu took the jade bottle and looked at it with joy. ¡°They¡¯re really pills formed from clouds. The medicinal power of this pill is gentle. The patriarch will definitely be able to¡­¡± Those who needed to consume the Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pill were mostly Out of Body Realm cultivators whose physical bodies had decayed to the point where it was difficult to enhance. For such a grand cultivator, the Blood Jade Immortal Spirit Pill in the cloud state was the most suitable. Seeing the middle-aged man surnamed Gu leave happily, Han Muye waved his hand and asked Zuo Yuting to close the shop with Zuo Lin and go home. After they left the shop, Han Muye returned to the small courtyard and looked at the closed Mu Wan¡¯s room. He chuckled and shook his head. Today, he fulfilled a mission by refining two furnaces of Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pills. A total of four pills were produced. This meant that he had earned at least tens of millions of spiritual rocks. Refining two furnaces of pills did not need more than half a day. The delay was mainly because Han Muye and Mu Wan could not help spending a lot of time in the quiet room. This kind of human love, just embracing and rubbing against each other, was better than thousands of beautiful things. Han Muye smiled and walked back to his room. At this point, will the next step be far away? ¡­ When he saw Mu Wan the next day, Han Muye felt that this girl was a little different. The smiles on her face have increased. Is it because her intimacy with me makes her happy? ¡°Senior Sister Baili?¡± Zuo Yulong¡¯s exclamation could be heard at the door. Han Muye looked from behind the counter. It was Baili Tongyun from the Imperial City Academy. She was the one who gave him the plaque with the inscription personally written by Grandmaster Huang Tingshu. ¡°Miss Baili.¡± Han Muye stood up. Baili Tongyun bowed slightly to Han Muye, then looked around and smiled. ¡°Mr. Mu, is Fairy Mu Wan here?¡± Han Muye was slightly taken aback. Not looking for me? Seeing his expression, Baili Tongyun smiled and said, ¡°My grandmother wants to invite Fairy Mu Wan to our house. Mr. Mu won¡¯t forbid it, right?¡± Baili Tongyun¡¯s grandmother? Is it that Alchemy Daoist Half-Sage, Baili Xinglin, who¡¯s in charge of the Imperial City¡¯s Alchemy Division? Such a big shot is inviting Mu Wan to her house? Although Han Muye was curious, he smiled. He went to the quiet room to call Mu Wan, who had just refined the medicinal pills. Baili Tongyun went forward and muttered something in Mu Wan¡¯s ear. Mu Wan nodded and turned to tell Han Muye that Baili Xinglin had invited her to her house. Han Muye naturally would not disagree. Seeing the two women leave, he revealed a strange expression. Aunt Mu Wan? Baili Tongyun called Junior Sister ¡®Aunt¡¯? What the hell is going on? After a moment of silence, Han Muye looked at Zuo Yulong at the door. ¡°Zuo Yulong, take care of the shop. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Zuo Yulong quickly responded. Without asking Zuo Lin to drive, Han Muye walked straight onto the main road. After coming to the Imperial City for so long, he had never really walked on the main road. At most, he had strolled around Imperial Garden Street with Mu Wan a while ago. At this moment, he was sprinting on the road as if he was flying. The avenue of Imperial Garden Street was wide, and pedestrians on both sides could walk slowly. In the middle, horses pulling carriages galloped. If one wanted to move quickly, one could also walk on the carriage path. An hour later, Han Muye arrived at the upper city. He stopped in front of an ancient and magnificent mansion. Qin. There was a large Qin character on the mansion. This was the residence of the Confucian Dao Half-Sage, Alchemy Grandmaster Qin Suyang. It was also the Qin family¡¯s mansion in the Imperial City. Standing at the door, Han Muye hesitated. Should he reveal his aura immediately and let the Qin family know that he was here, or should he write a business card to inform them? Also, he did not know if Qin Suyang was at home. ¡°M-Mr. Mu?¡± A voice suddenly came from the door. Han Muye looked up. It was Qin Siyu, the fifth daughter of the Qin family, calling out in surprise. ¡°Mr. Mu, are you also here to watch Third Uncle refine pills?¡± Qin Siyu walked forward and whispered. Refine pills? Is Qin Wuyuan going to refine pills? Han Muye nodded noncommittally. ¡°Mr. Mu, come with me. Third Uncle is in the alchemy room. The furnace is about to open.¡± Qin Siyu quickly led him into the mansion. When he walked into the courtyard, he was greeted by the smell of pills and plants. The potted plants and trees along the path were all long-lived spiritual herbs. Looking around, Han Muye saw that several spiritual trees had reached the realm of transforming. Only the alchemists in the Imperial City are qualified to turn a half-transformed Wood Demon into a viewing object, right? he thought. ¡°Those patriarchs all cultivated with Grandpa. They didn¡¯t want to transform, so they stayed in the residence.¡± Seeing Han Muye look over, Qin Siyu quickly explained. He nodded. This was probably equivalent to Lu Yuzhou¡¯s small pine trees. After going past a few halls, they arrived at the Qin family¡¯s alchemy room. The Qin family was a family of alchemists, and their alchemy rooms were connected. At this moment, there were close to a hundred alchemists standing outside the alchemy room. Most of the people in front had white hair and dense auras. Chapter 566 - 566 The Tiny Mortal World is a Beautiful Place (3) 566 The Tiny Mortal World is a Beautiful Place (3) There were several young people at the back and they all had alchemy master badges on their chests. At this moment, in the open alchemy room, flames were already rising under the pill furnace. Han Muye waved his hand and told Qin Siyu not to disturb Qin Wuyuan¡¯s pill refinement. He stood behind and watched. Those who knew Qin Siyu looked at her curiously. In the alchemy room in front, the flames had already burned the pill cauldron. In front of Qin Wuyuan, pills were thrown into the cauldron one by one. His actions were smooth and natural. Han Muye stared intently as images flashed through his mind. Fifth-grade pill, Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill. This was a type of medicinal pill used to heal injuries. It was obvious that it could repair the damaged meridians and clear the blocked spiritual qi. The medicinal effect of this pill was powerful. It could immediately break through those blocked meridians and dantian. He heard the alchemist beside him whisper that refining these pills was a mission assigned by Marquis Wu¡¯s office. With a million-strong army going out, they naturally could not lack medicinal pills. All the alchemy houses in the Imperial City and under the rule of the Alchemy Division were in operation. The medicinal pills that Qin Wuyuan refined today were relatively high-level and were prepared for the military school. Ordinary soldiers did not have a high cultivation level. Even if they were injured, they would not be able to obtain precious fifth-grade pills to consume. Only those generals who had reached the Earth Realm could take pills if their cultivation was damaged. ¡°Everyone, today, I used the Cloud Qi Core Formation technique to refine the pills. If it succeeds, it will be beneficial to the injured generals.¡± In the alchemy room, Qin Wuyuan said loudly. Injured people¡¯s meridians were naturally weak. With the awesome medicinal power of this Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill, it was very easy for the person who swallowed the pill to not be able to withstand it. In the past, many people had swallowed this pill and failed to survive. Actually, the alchemists had come to observe Qin Wuyuan refining pills today to try to use the Cloud Pill technique to refine the pill. This was a discussion between a few Grandmasters in the Alchemy Division two days ago. They were here to test it today. Qin Wuyuan had also refined it in the Alchemy Division yesterday. He had refined two out of three furnaces. Looking at the cauldron in front of him surrounded by flames and the clouds slowly condensing, Han Muye suddenly whispered, ¡°This cauldron won¡¯t work.¡± His words stunned Qin Siyu. The young alchemists beside him frowned. If not for Qin Siyu, they would have scolded him. What kind of person who did not even have an alchemist badge dared to casually judge a grandmaster¡¯s alchemy? ¡°Bang!¡± In front of him, the clouds on the cauldron exploded and turned into surging spiritual light. Qin Wuyuan waved his hand and retracted all the spiritual light. A regretful expression appeared on his face. This cauldron of pills had failed. The young alchemists standing not far from Han Muye widened their eyes and looked at the pill furnace in front of them in surprise, then at Han Muye beside them. Was this guy right? ¡°Grandmaster Wuyuan, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Spirit-channeling pills are difficult to refine to begin with. They are famous for being brutal among fifth-grade pills.¡± A white-bearded old man chuckled. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s already rare for half of the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pills to be completed.¡± Another martial grandmaster also spoke. The people here were all alchemists with profound alchemy cultivation. Naturally, no one was an amateur. Qin Wuyuan nodded. He took a deep breath and cleaned the cauldron in front of him. Then the flames rose again. Fortunately, the spiritual herbs needed for the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pills were not particularly precious. Qin Wuyuan did not lack spiritual herbs. Watching Qin Wuyuan organize the spiritual herbs and prepare to refine pills again, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. When he observed and comprehended the refinement method of this pill just now, he had already made a deduction. With Qin Wuyuan¡¯s refining technique, it was not that he could not produce pills, but the probability of success was very low. Even he, a grandmaster, could not guarantee the success rate of producing pills. The other grandmasters and alchemy masters basically had no chance of forming pills. ¡°Miss Qin, give this spiritual herb to Grandmaster Wuyuan and replace the Zhuyuan Grass.¡± Han Muye took out a green herb and handed it to Qin Siyu. Switch to a spiritual herb? Qin Siyu¡¯s eyes widened. The surrounding young alchemists also looked at Han Muye in disbelief. Is he crazy? they thought. At this moment, an Alchemy Grandmaster is refining pills. You want to switch to a spiritual herb for him? As long as Miss Qin Siyu is not stupid, she will not agree to such an unreasonable request. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Qin Siyu caught the spiritual herb and quickly walked to the alchemy room in front, whispering in Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan¡¯s ear. Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan was surprised at first. Then he glanced outside and nodded. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan had exchanged the grass for a spiritual herb. The pill cauldron was opened, and spirit medicines were thrown into it. Visible to the naked eye, the spiritual qi and medicinal power began to fuse, and the pill qi that was revealed kept intertwining. ¡°Buzz!¡± The cauldron shook. Two clouds rushed out of the cauldron and spun in the air like fish. The clouds were lively and seemed to have a trace of water vapor. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Someone exclaimed. The alchemy grandmasters were delighted. Observing Qin Wuyuan¡¯s pill refining process, there were no other fancy methods. In other words, with this pill refining technique, everyone could refine a fifth-grade pill in the cloud state. Can it really succeed? Behind, the young alchemists turned to look at Han Muye. Who is this person? they wondered. ¡°Grandmaster Wuyuan, why would you replace the Zhuyuan Grass?¡± In front, someone asked the question that everyone wanted to know. How was he able to refine pills so easily after switching to a spiritual herb at the last minute? Qin Wuyuan revealed a look of admiration. He looked at the two clouds and said in a low voice, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t understand either. However, when the spiritual herbs entered the cauldron, I understood. ¡°This spiritual herb is similar to the Zhuyuan Herb, but it has its own water vapor. It¡¯s a specialty of Water Island. ¡°With the water vapor neutralizing the medicinal power, the medicinal power of this Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill is even stronger than before.¡± A smile appeared on Qin Wuyuan¡¯s face. ¡°Furthermore, because of the additional water vapor, it¡¯s even better for spiritual reconnection.¡± He raised his hand and pushed. Two medicinal pills flew out. Those sect grandmasters hurriedly probed them with their divine senses and investigated carefully. Qin Wuyuan cupped his hands and quietly retreated. When the young alchemists came back to their senses and looked again, Han Muye was already gone. ¡­ In the backyard of the Qin family, Qin Wuyuan straightened his body and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Greetings, sir.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and looked at Qin Wuyuan. ¡°Grandmaster Wuyuan, I want to know about Grandmaster Baili.¡± Grandmaster Baili? Qin Wuyuan was slightly stunned. ¡°Grandmaster Baili is in charge of the Jade Rainbow Realm, which is extremely prosperous in alchemy. There is an Alchemy Sage backing her.¡± Qin Suyang¡¯s voice sounded. Outer world? A faint murderous aura rose from Han Muye. He had always been wary of cultivators from outside the realm. Can she be coming for me? If that¡¯s the case, so what if there¡¯s a sage behind her? ¡°Grandmaster Mu Ye wants to know why Grandmaster Baili is so close to your junior sister, right?¡± Qin Suyang looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Grandmaster Baili knew that you would be concerned about this matter, so she specially asked me to explain it to you.¡± Chapter 567 - 567 Pill Destiny Pavilions Pill Transformation Technique 567 Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s Pill Transformation Technique Who was Han Muye? His cultivation in the Dao of alchemy was deep and unfathomable. He could guide Qin Wuyuan with his divine soul. With his Confucianism cultivation, he could confer deity titles with a single statement and suppress the eight counties of Dongnan in the Heavenly Mystic. These two factors alone were enough to attract the attention of all the almighty experts in the Heavenly Mystic. Moreover, on the opening day of the Pill Destiny Pavilion that day, it was clear that Han Muye not only had the Imperial City Academy behind him, but also Minister Wen. The Heavenly Mystic Confucian Dao Absolute Sage! With the support of Minister Wen, who would dare to underestimate Han Muye in the Heavenly Mystic World? To Han Muye, Mu Wan was an extremely important person. She was his Dao companion. In this world, no one could hurt Mu Wan. As a sword cultivator, the sword in his hand protected everything that belonged to him. Looking at Han Muye¡¯s expression, Qin Suyang chuckled and invited him to the back hall. Then he introduced Baili Xinglin¡¯s background softly. The Jade Rainbow Realm and the Heavenly Mystic World had been allies for tens of thousands of years. The two sides had many dealings. Of course, only the great cultivators of the Imperial City knew about this. The Heavenly Mystic World was suppressed by the Confucian Sage Wen Mosheng, and the Jade Rainbow Realm was protected by Alchemy Sages. However, unlike the Heavenly Mystic World, which was hidden in the void, the Jade Rainbow Realm had always been invaded by void beasts and many powerful worlds. The reason why they formed an alliance with the Heavenly Mystic World was because the Heavenly Mystic World was willing to send experts to help the Jade Rainbow Realm. ¡°The Sage of the Jade Rainbow Realm has become a sage through alchemy and is not good at attacking. In the past tens of thousands of years, our Profound Heaven Realm cultivators have gone to the Jade Rainbow Realm to rescue them six times. ¡°Minister Wen personally took action 10,000 years ago.¡± Qin Suyang¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°That time, it also attracted many outside forces to spy on the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°Among them were countless experts descended from the Immortal Spirit World.¡± Ten thousand years ago? No wonder the Heavenly Mystic World was still peaceful 10,000 years ago. In the last 10,000 years, it was suddenly attacked by powerful enemies many times. The Shi Heng Dao Sect of the Immortal Spirit World had gathered all their forces. No matter what, there were many great cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic World. Back then, they suppressed countless realms. However, it was unknown who those great cultivators lost to back then. In the end, the spatial passageways everywhere in the Heavenly Mystic World shut down. Han Muye controlled the body of a divine beast to wander in the void, so he had a better understanding of the dangers of the void world. In the endless void, it was really unknown when they would suddenly encounter powerful enemies. Previously, he had encountered a beast that had at least the combat strength of a Divine Transformation Realm expert. It took him a lot of effort to activate the power of a divine beast to severely injure it. It escaped in the end. This also made Han Muye understand that strength alone was not enough. He also needed to have precise control over his strength. He had returned to the Heavenly Mystic World to train his mind in the mortal world so that he could hone his mental strength and control the body of the divine beast. If he could really control the power of the divine beast, Baxia, the divine transformation mutated beasts would not be able to withstand a claw. ¡°What does the Jade Rainbow Realm have to do with my junior sister?¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up, and a faint sword intent surged from his body. As expected! The corners of Qin Suyang¡¯s eyes twitched. Back in the Alchemy Division¡¯s main hall, Baili Xinglin had pointed out that this Grandmaster Mu Ye was definitely a sword dao expert. From the looks of it, it was true. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, the direct disciple of a Sage from the Jade Rainbow Realm came to the Heavenly Mystic World to ask for help. She was surrounded and killed by countless experts from other worlds. Although she sent a message for help, she died in the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°It¡¯s said that her remnant soul reincarnated in the Heavenly Mystic World, but it has never been confirmed.¡± Disciple of a Sage? Han Muye frowned. How could it be so coincidental? ¡°Hehe, Manager Baili only got closer because she found out that Little Friend Mu has her senior sister¡¯s bloodline. ¡°She asked me to tell you because she was afraid that you would misunderstand.¡± Qin Suyang looked at Han Muye and spoke softly. Every expert who could become a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert had experienced countless schemes. Mu Wan was someone close to Han Muye. If she was held by outsiders, she would be a great threat to Han Muye. ¡°I want to see Grandmaster Baili personally.¡± Han Muye pondered for a moment and said in a low voice. Qin Suyang nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± With that, he looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°You might have spread the method of refining the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishment Pill into the Cloud Pill?¡± Disseminate the method of refining the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill? In the Alchemy Dao inheritance, if a certain technique was widely spread, one would become the ancestor of a Dao. Many alchemy techniques were named after the creator. Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Qin Suyang. ¡°The war in the No Resentment Realm is not going well?¡± Qin Suyang nodded. He was not surprised that Han Muye knew about the battle in the No Resentment Realm. Han Muye¡¯s shop had opened, and Minister Wen had come personally. What secrets were there in the Heavenly Mystic World that he couldn¡¯t know? ¡°A million new troops suffered considerable losses. ¡°The No Resentment Realm has achieved Dao through incense offerings, and one¡¯s cultivation can be achieved quickly. Although the Martial Marquis plotted to kill several of its top experts, he didn¡¯t achieve a great victory.¡± A trace of gloominess appeared on Qin Suyang¡¯s face, and traces of murderous aura appeared on his body. Tongue Sword Suyang was also an expert who dominated the void back then. ¡°At this Alchemy Conference, we are prepared to advance to the front line and cooperate in the battle of the No Resentment Realm. ¡°As for the alchemists who performed well enough, we¡¯re preparing to send them to the Jade Rainbow Realm to cultivate for a hundred years. ¡°The Alchemy Dao inheritance of the Jade Rainbow Realm is a hundred times better than my Heavenly Mystic Realm.¡± What Qin Suyang said was that in order to cooperate in the battle in the No Resentment Realm, the Heavenly Mystic Alchemy Conference was organized by the army. He asked Han Muye to spread the method of the Cloud Pill of the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishment Pill because he wanted all the alchemists participating in the Alchemy Conference to master this alchemy method. This was because the Cloud Pill method would not trigger the fluctuation of the power of the heavens and earth without going through the Tribulation. This way, he could absolutely collect spiritual herbs and refine them outside the realm. Chapter 568 - 568 Pill Destiny Pavilions Pill Transformation Technique (2) 568 Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s Pill Transformation Technique (2) This cloud-shaped pill was also more suitable for the seriously injured generals to refine. ¡°As long as you can impart this alchemy technique, the Alchemy Division can grant you an honorary position. You can freely enter and exit the ancient records library and name this cloud alchemy technique after yourself.¡± The Alchemy Division was reputable and he could freely enter and exit the archives. This was a huge temptation. In addition, he could name the Pill Formation Technique and its name would be passed down through the ages. Han Muye cultivated Confucianism. This accumulation of alchemy was even more terrifying. Qin Suyang looked at Han Muye with a smile. It was impossible for Han Muye to refuse. Indeed, Han Muye was not prepared to reject this deal. ¡°I will engrave the brand new formula for the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishment Pill and the Cloud Pill Technique into jade slips.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Qin Suyang and said softly, ¡°However, don¡¯t use my name for this technique. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Pill Destiny Pavilion Pill Transformation Technique.¡± Han Muye came using an alias and did not need to become famous at all. Mu Wan was young and her cultivation was shallow. It was not a good thing to become famous. He might as well name the technique after the Pill Destiny Pavilion, as long as it was practical. This name was also a commemoration of his relationship with Mu Wan. It was equivalent to a token of love. Although a strange look flashed across Qin Suyang¡¯s eyes, he nodded. Although there were very few alchemy techniques named after alchemy shops, there were still some. Many people considered the benefits and not the reputation. Han Muye took out a blank jade slip and probed it with his divine sense. It kept condensing, forming an indelible inheritance jade slip. Qin Suyang took the jade slip with both hands and bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Mr. Mu.¡± The reason why alchemy inheritances could flourish was because countless alchemy seniors did not have any selfish motives and passed down their comprehension. What Han Muye did today was the same. Qin Suyang called him Mr. Mu. This jade slip would be replicated 10,000 times and sent to various places under the Alchemy Division. Then, all alchemists could cultivate. Alchemy cultivators in the world had to call him ¡®mister¡¯ when they used this technique to form pills. As for this jade slip that Han Muye had personally engraved, it would be sent to the library for collection. Han Muye did not stay at the Qin residence for long. Since he knew why Baili Xinglin had invited Mu Wan, he felt much more at ease. The next time he personally met Baili Xinglin, he wanted to see if this Alchemy Half-Sage, one of the leaders of the Alchemy Division, truly had no ill intentions. When he left the Qin residence and returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion, Han Muye looked around. In the upper city of the Imperial City, there were tall pavilions everywhere. Endless spiritual qi and purple People¡¯s Will had already condensed into a sky screen. Mountains and rivers appeared in the sky screen, showing the vastness of the world. Having lived in this world for a long time, his heart was naturally filled with Great Dao imprints. In the depths of the pavilion was the Imperial Palace, the peak of the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty¡¯s secular power. Many members of the Heavenly Mystic Royal Family lived there. Even if the royal family was dispensable to the humans of the Central Continent, as the symbol of power in the secular world, the imperial palace was still at the center of the imperial city. The side of the Imperial Palace should be the place where Minister Wen resides, right? Han Muye retracted his gaze and walked forward quickly. He had no intention of visiting Minister Wen¡¯s residence. There were not many pedestrians on the Imperial Garden Street. Even if there were, they were in a hurry like Han Muye. How could there be idlers in the upper city? The galloping carriages were either tall or tightly guarded. Many of them were pulled by mutated beasts. There were family seals on the carriages. These carriages looked extremely extraordinary. Many of them even flickered with spiritual light and activated an array to isolate themselves. However, Han Muye did not know much about the big families in the Imperial City, and he was not interested in befriending them. ¡°Stop the carriage.¡± A green wooden carriage stopped beside Han Muye. Han Muye turned to look. The curtain was lifted and someone was looking at him with a cold expression. ¡°Get in the carriage,¡± Yunduan said coldly. Han Muye pondered for a moment, and stepped into the carriage. The interior of the carriage was simple and had a faint fragrance. Wearing a green brocade robe and a jade crown on her head, Yunduan sat at the side. There were scrolls and brushes on the small wooden table in the middle. The carriage moved forward, but there was no movement in the carriage. Yunduan looked up at Han Muye, her eyes flickering like fire. ¡°Tell me, what happened between you and my sister on the Jade Brocade Immortal Ship that night?¡± As soon as Yunduan finished speaking, she clenched her fists and stared at Han Muye. There was unconcealed anger on Yunduan¡¯s face, as if she would punch Han Muye if he dared to lie. Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°I only read for a night.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yunduan¡¯s gaze did not shift. He nodded. ¡°My sister is the number one beauty in Jinchuan. Even in the Imperial City, no one is more beautiful than her. She can¡¯t compare to your junior sister?¡± Yunduan said in a low voice with a cold expression. She had met Han Muye¡¯s junior sister. Although she was also beautiful, dignified, and pure, she was not as beautiful as her sister, Princess Yunjin. Princess Yunjin was such a beauty, and she was also the legitimate daughter of the Prince of Qi. How could it be that she could not compare to an ordinary female cultivator? Yunduan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief and a trace of resentment. Han Muye¡¯s originally calm expression slowly turned serious. There seemed to be an abyssal power stirring in his body. If this power was activated, it would probably burn everyone clean. Outside the carriage, there was a light cough. In the carriage, the jade crown on Yunduan¡¯s head flashed. Yunduan did not expect Han Muye to be so powerful that even her protective treasure was activated. She did not expect Han Muye to be so intense. There was something in his gaze that made her heart palpitate. Did I say something wrong? Yunduan shrank slightly and looked at Han Muye stubbornly. Han Muye suppressed the surging power and looked at Yunduan. Chapter 569 - 569 Pill Destiny Pavilions Pill Transformation Technique (3) 569 Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s Pill Transformation Technique (3) ¡°Junior Sister and I know each other. We¡¯re from the same sect. ¡°She¡¯s innocent and only has alchemy in her heart. ¡°Junior Sister has done so much for me. ¡°To me, love is not based on physical attraction. ¡°Junior Sister and I are in love.¡± Han Muye seemed to be talking to Yunduan, but also to himself. The expression on Yunduan¡¯s face kept changing as she stared at Han Muye. ¡°Princess Yunjin is beautiful and intelligent, but that¡¯s not why I should fall in love with her. ¡°By the same token, there¡¯s no need for her to keep me in her heart. ¡°We¡¯re passersby whose paths crossed in this mortal world. Fate begins and ends. It¡¯s something that comes from the heart.¡± Han Muye¡¯s aura slowly calmed down. Yunduan, who was opposite him, slowly sat back down. ¡°If you didn¡¯t mean it, why did you leave so many¡­¡± she whispered, but she didn¡¯t finish. She just shook her head. There was a moment of silence in the carriage. Yunduan looked up at Han Muye, and her eyes flickered. ¡°You¡¯re right. Encounters are fated.¡± She pushed the pen and paper on the table in front of her toward him and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re so fated. Help me write a few emperor¡¯s poems.¡± Emperor¡¯s poems? Han Muye frowned. The Central Continent was a place where Confucianism suppressed the Heavenly Dao. Poetry and essays could be compatible with the Heavenly Dao. He could kill 30,000 sword cultivators with his poems outside Jinchuan. In the Northern Region, the poem of the Half-Crown Emperor directly killed the great cultivators from back then. If he really wrote an emperor poem now, the spiritual energy would probably gather on the spot and the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth would sense it. It was even possible to overturn the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty. Glancing at Yunduan, Han Muye shook his head. This girl was still ignorant and fearless. ¡°Just help me this once.¡± Yunduan pressed her hands on the small table and leaned closer to Han Muye. ¡°You helped my sister write so many poems. You wrote, ¡®Looking at the red flowers, wet with rain at dawn¡¯¡­¡± Leaning close, Han Muye could see the liveliness in Yunduan¡¯s eyes. A faint fragrance entered his nose. Han Muye was unmoved. ¡°How about this? Help me write an emperor¡¯s poem. I¡­¡± Yunduan leaned closer, almost touching Han Muye¡¯s cheek, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll wear female clothes for you to see.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on Yunduan¡¯s approaching body. This girl was Princess Yunjin¡¯s biological sister. Although she looked young, she was not inferior to Yunjin. If she wore female clothes, her beauty would probably surpass Yunjin. However, as the Prince of Qi and possibly the heir to the throne of the Heavenly Mystic Emperor, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to wear women¡¯s clothing more than a few times in this lifetime. Even if she became the empress, she would be wearing a royal robe. It was impossible for her to wear female clothes. ¡°Why do you have to have an emperor¡¯s poem?¡± Han Muye raised his hand and pressed it on Yunduan¡¯s shoulder, pushing her back to her original spot. He frowned and asked. ¡°You know my current identity, don¡¯t you?¡± A complicated look appeared on Yunduan¡¯s face. She leaned back on her seat and spoke softly. He nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the Crown Prince. I don¡¯t want to be the heir apparent either.¡± Yunduan hugged her knees and curled up slightly with her head lowered. ¡°But for my father and sister, I have to fight for the throne. ¡°Otherwise, Sister will be married off to the Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Clan.¡± Yunduan looked up at Han Muye. ¡°I don¡¯t want my sister to marry and live in the distant Eastern Sea.¡± Although there were rumors in the Imperial City that the Prince of Qi had the possibility of inheriting the throne, it was not certain. At the very least, there were a few people in the royal family who could compete with Yunduan. Some of those people became famous at a young age. They were steadfast and steady. Some of them had extraordinary cultivation and their combat strength suppressed an area. If it were not for the fact that the imperial family had the intention to use the White Deer Mountain to shake the foundation of Wen Mosheng¡¯s Confucianism, it would not have been Yunduan, this fake prince, who was the heir apparent. Today, Yunduan was invited to the gathering by an elder of the royal family. Among them were other clansmen. Making a name for herself at this gathering would be very helpful in fighting for the throne. On the other hand, if she was suppressed, her opportunities would be greatly diminished. Yunduan looked up at Han Muye with a hint of anticipation in her eyes. It was not that she was really insensible. It was just that she had known Han Muye back then and felt that there was something between her sister and him, so they were naturally closer. However, this intimacy was not her bargaining chip to threaten Han Muye. She wasn¡¯t sure if Han Muye was willing to help her. After all, for someone like Han Muye, there were not many things in the world that could move him. Her sister had always been infatuated with Han Muye¡¯s poems. Over the years, she had recited them every day. Much of Grandmaster Han Mu¡¯s literary fame came from the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship. Han Muye pondered for a moment and looked out of the carriage window. The carriage was extremely fast. They had already arrived in the middle of the city and were not far from Moon Viewing Town. He reached out and picked up the ink brush. ¡°When I¡¯m done, memorize it.¡± Han Muye spoke softly. Yunduan looked happy and quickly nodded. Han Muye¡¯s brush moved like a dragon. ¡°When the wind rises, the clouds will soar. I have unified the world and returned to my hometown. How can I get valiant warriors to guard all corners of the country!¡± Yunduan muttered in a low voice and her eyes widened. The emperor who looked down upon the world in poetry was heroic. The golden Great Spirit gushed out from the page, as if it wanted to rush out of the carriage and into the sky. A purple aura turned into a light screen on Han Muye¡¯s body and restrained the Great Spirit. ¡°Since the royal family has the intention to shake off Wen Mosheng, they will definitely gather experts and fierce warriors to suppress the surroundings. ¡°This poem can only be recited. It can¡¯t be explained. Those who understand will understand.¡± Han Muye put down his pen and looked at Yunduan. ¡°Have you memorized it?¡± Yunduan nodded hurriedly. Han Muye folded the paper in front of him and put it in his pocket. This poem contained the aura of an emperor. It was the first time he had written it, and it had the power of the Heavenly Dao. It was a rather powerful literary treasure. Most of the literary treasures in the world came from this. Putting away the paper, Han Muye prepared to get out of the carriage. Yunduan rolled her eyes and reached out to tug at Han Muye¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Teacher Han, I said it. If you help me write a poem, I¡¯ll wear women¡¯s clothes for you to see.¡± Yunduan¡¯s eyes were smiling as she leaned forward. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. I¡¯ll change my clothes for you to see.¡± As she spoke, she reached out to tug at her clothes. Her collar was pulled open, revealing her fair neck. She looked up and saw Han Muye¡¯s gaze on her. There was a smile in his eyes. She blushed and wrapped her collar. Then she grabbed Han Muye¡¯s sleeve and refused to let go. ¡°I forgot to bring women¡¯s clothing today. Next time, I¡¯ll wear it¡­ ¡°How about this? Help me write another poem. I¡¯ll wear two sets of clothes for you to see. ¡°Can you write another poem? I¡¯ll wear those skimpy clothes that the women on the immortal ship wear. ¡°Write another one, I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡­ As Han Muye was getting out of the carriage along Moon Viewing Avenue, there were peals of laughter from the carriage. Han Muye chuckled and shook his head, but the smile on his face slowly disappeared. From the rebellion of the Daoist sects of the eight counties in Dongnan to the undisguised disloyalty of the imperial family, the Heavenly Mystic World seemed to be trying to overthrow Wen Mosheng¡¯s suppression everywhere. However, Han Muye knew that the position of a Sage could not be shattered so easily. In this world, only sages could hurt sages. It was impossible for Wen Mosheng not to know what was going on in the Heavenly Mystic. Was he really unable to leave or did he have other plans? Walking slowly back to the Pill Destiny Pavilion, Han Muye had just reached the roadside when he saw Cuicui running over anxiously. ¡°Young Master, please save Datian. Datian has been detained!¡± Chapter 570 - 570 Immortal Moon Lakeside, Re 570 Immortal Moon Lakeside, Re-Investiture Someone detained Shao Datian? Han Muye frowned, and a trace of pressure flashed across his body. From the Southern Wasteland to the Imperial City, Shao Datian and Cuicui received a lot of help from Han Muye and Mu Wan. If this help was exchanged for spiritual rocks, this ignorant young couple would never be able to pay it back. However, Han Muye and Mu Wan had their own personal reasons for helping Cuicui and Shao Datian. Mu Wan was kind-hearted and wanted to see this couple live well. She even searched for the bloodline pill and wanted to help Cuicui bear children safely. As for Han Muye, he wanted to use Shao Datian and Cui Cui to temper his heart. He and Mu Wan comprehended the mortal world and opened a small shop. However, they knew that it was impossible for them to truly struggle in the mortal world like ordinary people. Be it Mu Wan¡¯s alchemy cultivation, Han Muye¡¯s status, cultivation, or strength, they could solve almost all the difficulties they encountered. On the other hand, Shao Datian and Cuicui, a man and a woman who had walked all the way from the Southern Wasteland were truly ordinary people. The various calamities and difficulties they encountered were all part of the process of ordinary people struggling in the mortal world and pursuing happiness with all their might. Looking at this young couple, Mu Wan would often be envious, and Han Muye had gained a lot from their experiences. ¡°Where is he being held? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Han Muye spoke in a low voice. He did not care who the other party was, as long as he knew where Datian was. ¡°He¡¯s at the market not far from the Immortal Moon Lake.¡± Cuicui quickly led Han Muye to the Immortal Moon Lake. It turned out that Shao Datian went fishing in Immortal Moon Lake every night and sent the fish to a vegetable market by the lake to sell. He did not care how much he earned, as long as he sold the fish he caught every day. It was fine for two to three days. Many people were happy to buy cheap fish. However, as time passed, the vendors who specialized in selling fish in the market were unhappy. Not only did Shao Datian steal their business, but he also lowered the price of the fish. Two days ago, several merchants gave Shao Datian a warning. However, he did not take it seriously. The vendors saw that Shao Datian was tall and strong, a simple-minded tiger demon. If there were just a few of them, they would not dare to do anything to him. Today, Shao Datian went to sell fish again, but he was surrounded by dozens of fishmongers. After a round of fighting, Shao Datian defeated all of them. He knew the severity of his attacks and did not injure anyone. But the fishmongers had a backer. The disciples of the Qinghe Daoist Sect by the Immortal Moon Lake captured Shao Datian. They did not say anything. They only sent someone to the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop and asked Cuicui to bring spiritual rocks to redeem him. 300 spiritual rocks was compensation for the injured fishmongers. Also, he had to promise not to sell fish in that market in the future. Cuicui raided her home and gathered more than 200 spiritual rocks to send to the Qinghe Dao Sect. In the end, Shao Datian gritted his teeth and shouted, asking Cuicui to go back. He refused to hand over the spiritual rocks. In addition, he also insisted on catching fish in the Immortal Moon Lake to sell in the future. This fellow lost his temper and roared at Cuicui not to hand over the spiritual rocks. Cuicui had no choice but to go back and ask Han Muye for help. The Qinghe Daoist Faction was not far away. It was by the Immortal Moon Lake. Their endless Daoist halls were stacked along the hill, covering at least 10 miles. There were also two Heaven Realm experts guarding the Daoist gate that was located by the Immortal Moon Lake in the middle city. The Central Continent suppressed the Heavenly Mystic Realm, and the Imperial City took in all the Heavenly Mystic experts. If the Qinghe Daoist Sect was outside the Imperial City, they could occupy at least one county with the suppression of their two Heaven Realm experts. In the Imperial City, they could only have 10 miles of mountain gate. Of course, without a blessed land like the Imperial City where the spiritual energy was as dense as clouds and fog, the Qinghe Daoist Sect might not have two Heaven Realm cultivators. Beyond the mountain gate, there were many people outside the limestone square. There were disciples of the Qinghe Daoist Sect blocking the entrance. ¡°Fellow Daoist Changyun, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to let him go. This tiger demon doesn¡¯t follow the rules and isn¡¯t willing to admit defeat. How can we let him go? ¡°Lord Bao, your Defense Division can¡¯t interfere with our well-behaved Daoist sect, right? Moreover, aren¡¯t you going to deal with this tiger demon who broke the rules without permission?¡± At the entrance of Qinghe Daoist Sect, Daoist Changyun and Bao Mingcheng stood there, frowning. In front of them was Shao Datian, tied up with a golden chain and trapped on the ground. His head and face were swollen and he kept struggling. The more he struggled, the tighter he was bound, making it difficult for him to even breathe. ¡°Although the Qinghe Daoist Sect has the right to be stationed here, they can¡¯t set their own rules.¡± Bao Mingcheng looked at the Daoist in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Detaining someone privately is against the law.¡± He was an officer of the Defense Division and had no local jurisdiction. However, he had a good relationship with Shao Datian, so he naturally had to interfere. The Qinghe Daoist Sect actually gave him and Daoist Changyun face and agreed to let him go. However, Shao Datian lost his temper and wanted to fight for the right to sell fish in the future. As the two sides fought, the surrounding commoners watched the commotion and angered an elder of the Qinghe Daoist Sect. That was why he did not even give face to Bao Mingcheng and Daoist Changyun. ¡°Datian!¡± Cuicui rushed through the crowd to Shao Datian¡¯s side and looked at him nervously. She hugged Shao Datian who was in pain and wanted to loosen the chain on his body, but she could not do so. ¡°Datian, just give in. Let¡¯s not catch fish in the lake or sell fish in the future, okay?¡± Cuicui¡¯s heart ached as she hugged Shao Datian¡¯s tiger head. Her face was covered in tears. Shao Datian¡¯s lips turned purple as he stared and shook his head. Cuicui choked back her tears as she hugged Shao Datian. ¡°Let¡¯s just live like this. We don¡¯t want to earn those spiritual rocks. We¡¯ll open a small Southern Wasteland shop. We don¡¯t want a big restaurant.¡± Chapter 571 - 571 Immortal Moon Lakeside, Re 571 Immortal Moon Lakeside, Re-Investiture (2) ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t know anything. Now I understand. Let¡¯s live peacefully and not think about those distant things, okay?¡± Cuicui took out the spiritual rocks and spiritual coins from her clothes. ¡°We can earn back spiritual rocks. Datian, I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Cuicui¡¯s words made Shao Datian struggle violently. He gritted his teeth and roared. The golden chain tightened. ¡°Datian, Young Master is here. Y-you should listen to him.¡± Cuicui hurriedly pressed down on Shao Datian¡¯s shoulder and called out. Hearing of Han Muye¡¯s arrival, Shao Datian trembled and looked up. Everyone around him also turned to look behind them. ¡°Shopkeeper Mu!¡± Bao Mingcheng saw Han Muye and hurriedly bowed. Ever since the opening of the Pill Destiny Pavilion, he had not stepped into the Pill Destiny Pavilion again. However, he went to the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop many times. Daoist Changyun bowed as well. Han Muye walked forward and squatted down gently. Shao Datian muttered and lowered his head to Han Muye. His body was constrained and he could only move his neck. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to lose Cuicui. You want to earn a lot of spiritual rocks,¡± Han Muye said softly, calming Shao Datian down. ¡°I told you, my junior sister and I will help you.¡± Shao Datian nodded repeatedly, tears flowing from his eyes. Although the few people from Qinghe Dao Sect frowned, they did not say anything. Han Muye raised his hand and held the golden chain. With a twist of his fingers, the chain snapped. This scene made many people¡¯s eyes light up. This seemingly ordinary shopkeeper seems to be very powerful, they thought. The expressions of the Qinghe Dao Sect disciples changed. This chain was personally condensed by their sect¡¯s Golden Core elders. Without a cultivation above the third level of the Golden Core realm, it was absolutely impossible to break it. But in their opinion, Han Muye had just casually crushed the chain. Such a person must be an expert! The Qinghe Dao Sect disciples looked at each other. After breaking the chain, Shao Datian took a few deep breaths. Then he reached out to hug Cuicui and collected the spiritual rocks and spiritual coins she took out. ¡°No. ¡°I won¡¯t give them these spiritual rocks.¡± Shao Datian shook his head and held the spiritual rocks and spiritual coins tightly. ¡°I want to buy medicinal pills for Cuicui.¡± Cuicui raised her head and looked at him. She wanted to scold him, but she could not bear to. She supported him as he stood up. ¡°Young Master, I-I want to earn more spiritual rocks. They won¡¯t let me fish.¡± Shao Datian held his spiritual rocks and spiritual coins tightly and carefully hugged Cuicui. ¡°Cuicui is pregnant.¡± Last time, Shao Datian had told Han Muye that he wanted to enlist in the army and earn more spiritual rocks, but he did not receive Han Muye¡¯s permission. Looking at the nervous couple, Han Muye smiled. ¡°Congratulations.¡± He patted Shao Datian¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Sister and I will help you.¡± If Cuicui wanted to give birth safely, she had to have a large amount of bloodline power to protect the child in her stomach. Or, there were pills that could isolate the power of the bloodline and temporarily seal it. After the child was born, it would slowly awaken. The spiritual rocks required for both methods were immeasurable. A bloodline power that could be absorbed would cost tens of thousands of spiritual rocks even for ordinary bloodlines. Moreover, it had to be compatible with the tiger race¡¯s bloodline and had to provide for the growth of the fetus. After carrying it for 10 months, who knew how much bloodline would be consumed. As for pills that could isolate bloodlines, it was unknown if there were any in the world. Mu Wan had been searching in the library recently. She did not know if she could find the pill formula. Even if he had the pill formula, he didn¡¯t know if he would be able to forge a pill or not. The combination of human and demon bloodlines was like defying the heavens and changing fate. The cost was incalculable. It was impossible for Shao Datian and Cuicui to come up with so many spiritual rocks. In this world, there were countless ordinary people like them. These people could not fork out the money to change their fate. Just like Zuo Lin¡¯s family. If not for the fact that he had met Han Muye and Mu Wan, Zuo Yulong would still be listening in at the Imperial City Academy. He would probably not have been able to cultivate anything in his life. Zuo Yuting would only be an apprentice for the rest of her life. Perhaps they had an opportunity and met Han Muye and Mu Wan, which changed their fate. But to the countless ordinary living beings in the world, who could they meet? Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. From the Guan Estuary to the Imperial City, he had been thinking. Previously, when he killed the Divine King of the No Resentment Realm in the Void World, he had obtained some inheritance of the Divine Dao. Combined with the comparison between the Divine Dao and the Confucian Dao, Han Muye had some plans. However, he did not know whether what he was about to do was good or bad for Minister Wen and the Heavenly Mystic World. Looking at the Qinghe Dao Sect disciples, Han Muye said, ¡°Do you have any objections to me taking him away?¡± Those people looked at each other with difficulty, not daring to speak. The strength Han Muye displayed was not something they could resist at all. Moreover, the conversation between Shao Datian and Cuicui was heard by the surrounding people. It was not easy for the couple. Those who knew the dangers of the union between humans and demons explained to the people around them in a low voice. This pitiful couple wanted to live well and support each other, but the Qinghe Dao Sect wanted to cut off their livelihood. The gazes and discussions around them were no longer the same. This was the Imperial City. The public opinion of mortals would also affect the situation of the cultivation sects. ¡°The Immortal Moon Lake and the surrounding markets are under the jurisdiction of our Qinghe Dao Sect. In the future, this tiger demon will not be allowed to fish in Immortal Moon Lake or sell in the market.¡± Chapter 572 - 572 Immortal Moon Lakeside, Re 572 Immortal Moon Lakeside, Re-Investiture (3) A voice sounded from behind the Qinghe Dao Sect Gate. A Daoist in a green-gray Daoist robe walked over and held a jade-white horsetail whisk in his hand. He sized up Han Muye and said coldly. On the other side, Shao Datian looked excited as Cuicui pulled him back. ¡°Is the Immortal Moon Lake under your jurisdiction? Are you the one who set the rules of the market?¡± Han Muye turned to look around, his gaze landing on the vast hall. ¡°Of course. This is determined by the laws of the dynasty. All the sects have the right to govern the areas around their bases.¡± The Daoist sneered and said, ¡°We can¡¯t possibly let the soldiers of the Defense Division guard our bases, right?¡± It was precisely because the dynasty could not guard the various sects that they released the jurisdiction of various places. After all, no one knew what happened at the bases. This way, the dynasty could take a back seat. They did not care about the previous conflicts between the sects. If the sects affected the local rule or did something outrageous, they would arrange for the Mystic Sun Guards to intervene. It saved them a lot of trouble. ¡°The soldiers can¡¯t guard the sects¡¯ bases, and there aren¡¯t that many soldiers.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Bao Mingcheng. Bao Mingcheng nodded with a helpless expression. The Imperial City was still alright, but the entire Central Continent was filled with countless lands that were out of their jurisdiction. Many prefectures and counties were places where the commoners lived. The other places were set aside for the cultivation sects to do whatever they wanted. What else could they do? The eight counties in Dongnan were infiltrated by the Daoist sects because of this. ¡°In that case, recruit more soldiers and form a government office,¡± Han Muye said calmly. Hearing his words, the Qinghe Daoist was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud. ¡°Even the Minister Wen¡¯s Office can¡¯t easily increase the number of government offices and recruit soldiers, right? ¡°If you really want to open such a government office, how many people do you need? Tens of millions or hundreds of millions? ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty can¡¯t afford it.¡± After all, he had lived in the Imperial City for a long time. This Daoist really knew a little about the laws of the dynasty and the general situation of the Imperial Court. He was right. They could not recruit more soldiers just because they wanted to. That would require countless spiritual rocks and countless slightly trained soldiers. The Heavenly Mystic World could not afford to raise so many soldiers. Han Muye stood there in silence. Opposite him, the Daoist looked at him coldly. This was the Imperial City, the cultivation holy land of the Heavenly Mystic World. Not everyone could behave atrociously here. It was not a place where the young couple could reside for long. It was not easy to stay in the Imperial City. However, as long as this young couple submitted and followed the control of the Qinghe Dao Sect, today¡¯s matter would be settled. After all, the person in front of him was more or less capable. There was also that alchemist from the Defense Division and the alchemy mill who came to plead for leniency. Just as he was about to speak, Han Muye suddenly slowly raised his hand. An indescribable aura was rising from Han Muye. Everyone around him was bound. They couldn¡¯t even move their eyes. At this moment, spiritual light and golden Great Spirit qi intertwined in the entire Imperial City, forming a long dragon that was 10,000 miles long. Experts flew up and looked at the surrounding void. Which Almighty has made a move and triggered the response of the dragon of providence? they wondered. Han Muye ignored the dragon phantom and simply raised his hand to write a line of golden words in the void. ¡°Edict. ¡°Recruit the soldiers stationed within a 10-mile radius of the Immortal Moon Lake. Anyone who is loyal to the Heaven Mystic Realm and has a pure heart can come.¡± The golden words trembled and spread in all directions before turning into nothingness. Golden spiritual light flashed, and illusory figures appeared in the limestone square. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Zisheng, a Confucian High Scholar of Runan County. I was a generous person and educated the people. I did not advance in his cultivation for 30 years and fell into the Immortal Moon Lake. I left my remnant soul here. I am willing to receive your order.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Su Kang. I was a son of the Imperial City who joined the army 350 years ago. I fought outside the borders for 70 years and died in battle. My remains were buried by the Immortal Moon Lake. My remnant soul did not go away. I¡¯m willing to receive your order.¡± ¡°I¡¯m He Jinkun, a disciple of the Imperial City¡¯s Five Treasures Dao Sect. My cultivation level was at the sixth level of the Spirit Awakening Realm. I was plotted against during a battle with the Qinghe Dao Sect. My remnant soul did not go away. I¡¯m willing to receive your order.¡± ¡­ Voices sounded one after another with a hint of coldness. ¡°That¡¯s Great Granduncle!¡± Someone outside the limestone square exclaimed in a low voice. ¡°Granduncle was a personal guard of the Imperial City. He died in battle back then. I didn¡¯t expect him to have a remnant soul left.¡± ¡°Is Sun Minshen the Lord Sun who killed 13 demon beasts to protect the people and was buried by the Immortal Moon Lake?¡± Some of these remnant souls were not old, and some people still remembered them. Some people had heard stories of the Immortal Moon Lakeside. When they saw these figures, discussions and sighs sounded all around. ¡°I¡¯ll kowtow to Lord Sun.¡± Someone bowed. ¡°Great Granduncle, our Zhou family is full of good men,¡± someone shouted and knelt down. Faint incense power gathered. Achieving the Dao through incense! Han Muye raised his hand and waved. The incense aura turned into golden light that enveloped the remnant souls he had chosen. ¡°By decree, three new Water Deity Official Residences have been established by the Immortal Moon Lake. The three Water Deities of the lake are in charge of the living beings there. ¡°Sun Minsheng, Feng Zisheng, and He Qing are the Water Deities of the Immortal Moon Lake. ¡°The Moon Viewing Mountain by the lake has two new Mountain Deity Official Residences. Xiong Naiming and Wang Taozi are Mountain Deities. ¡°Mountain Deities and Water Deities, receive the decree of the heavens and earth. Organize your residence, recruit soldiers, protect your Divine Realm, protect the Divine Spirits in the realm, and enjoy the blessings of the heavens and earth and the incense offerings of the people.¡± Golden divine patterns descended, and the remnant souls were enveloped by golden divine light. Their originally broken and thin bodies turned into deities in either imperial robes or golden armor. ¡°We honor your decree.¡± All the deities bowed, and golden light enveloped the Immortal Moon Lake. The soaring divine light attracted the attention of the Imperial City. ¡°It¡¯s in the direction of the Immortal Moon Lake. What¡¯s the matter¡­¡± However, in the next moment, the halo of divine light was drowned by the magnificent golden light. ¡°The Alchemy Division¡¯s Qin Suyang sent the newly formed alchemy technique to the library. ¡°The Pill Formation Technique of the Pill Destiny Pavilion is now added to the archives. Replicate 10,000 copies and spread them throughout the Heavenly Mystic Realm.¡± It was a pill refinement technique that was spread throughout the world! Did the dragon of providence appear because of this alchemy technique, or because of what happened by the Immortal Moon Lake? Before all the experts could figure it out, the world shook again! ¡°When the wind rises, the clouds will soar. I have unified the world and returned to my hometown. How can I get valiant warriors to guard all corners of the country!¡± A crisp sound rang out, and a storm brewed between heaven and earth! Chapter 573 - 573 Bright Sword Pill, Lin Chongxiao Reincarnated 573 Bright Sword Pill, Lin Chongxiao Reincarnated Astral winds spread for thousands of miles, and the nine heavens shook! The crisp recital of the poem, ¡®Great Wind Song¡¯ resounded through the void of the Imperial City, causing the Providence Dragon to instantly roar at the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± In the sky, the endless clouds were chased away. The golden Great Spirit that had spread over the Imperial City for tens of thousands of years was knocked away, revealing the stars that flickered in the gray sky. There was a vast and endless world outside this world! At this moment, countless people in the Imperial City looked up, their faces filled with shock. ¡°When the wind rises, the clouds will soar. What a great saying. It encapsulated the heroic spirit of an emperor in the world.¡± In the Imperial City Academy, an old man with a white beard stood up and shouted at the sky. Although the Imperial City Academy was a strong supporter of Minister Wen, it also supported the imperial power. Many instructors and scholars of the Imperial City Academy were extremely particular about the orthodox hierarchy. Hearing such a magnificent emperor¡¯s poem, they were instantly overjoyed. ¡°When the wind rises, the clouds will soar. I have unified the world and returned to my hometown. How can I get valiant warriors to guard all corners of the country! Who is it that can be so magnanimous? Is the Heavenly Mystic Imperial Family going to prosper?¡± Beside the Jade Swallow Lake, someone stopped writing and said softly. ¡°We finally have a true figure who can suppress the fate of the world¡­¡± In the center of the Imperial City, a white-haired old man looked up at the sky and muttered. ¡°Come, let¡¯s enter the palace. It¡¯s time to decide on the position of Crown Prince.¡± The old man lowered his head, his face filled with joy. At the same time, many figures in the Imperial City headed towards the Imperial Palace. The dragon of providence in the sky slowly disappeared, and the world that had been knocked open returned to its original state. After a while, it was as if nothing had happened. But everyone knew that they had just seen a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives. They had seen the outer world, the Providence Dragon, the new pill-forming technique that spread throughout the world, the poem that left the world awestruck, and the attainment of the Dao through incense. Ordinary people might discuss with each other in surprise and talk about everything they had seen. The mighty figures who suppressed the Imperial City and those who truly stood at the top of this world all had complicated expressions on their faces. They knew more than the commoners. Therefore, they did not know if what they had seen and heard today was good or bad. The dragon of providence in the Heavenly Mystic World was connected to the Heavenly Dao, the Confucian Dao¡¯s luck, and Wen Mosheng. Was the appearance of the Providence Dragon a sign of prosperity or an unspeakable calamity? Moreover, no one knew why the long dragon of providence appeared. Was it because of the reappearance of the Divine Dao¡¯s incense ceremony? Or was it because of the Great Wind Song? Or was it because of the alchemy technique that spread throughout the world? However, no one would have thought that these three things related to the fate of the Heavenly Mystic World were actually related to the same person! The Alchemy Division¡¯s alchemy technique was left behind by Han Muye. The deification by the Immortal Moon Lake was done by him, and the Great Wind Song was written by him. Perhaps someone in the world would know? Minister Wen, Wen Mosheng. However, he seemed to have a change of heart. This could be seen from the time of the investiture at the Guan Estuary. In fact, if Wen Mosheng had not personally visited the small courtyard of the Pill Destiny Pavilion and left behind the chess piece with the power of inheritance, Han Muye would never have penned the emperor¡¯s poem and conferred deity titles by the Immortal Moon Lake today. He was not interested in challenging Wen Mosheng. After seeing the nine heavens of the Immortal Source World, who would still be interested in the control of the Heavenly Mystic World? What Han Muye had done today was just to promote the Heavenly Mystic Realm. The chessboard had already been set down, so it was naturally time to place a piece! In the Imperial City Academy, Lu Yuzhou, who was transplanting plants in the small courtyard, looked up at the sky and frowned. His body merged with the world, and with Dongnan County as his Dao Domain, he naturally sensed the changes in the world. However, compared to Wen Mosheng who ruled a world, Lu Yuzhou, who only had one county left in the Dao Domain, could not deduce the direction of the changes in the world, nor could he determine whether the final direction was good or bad. ¡°Why does my brother like to cause trouble? ¡°Are young people really so energetic?¡± After hesitating for a moment, he put down the hoe and walked out of the small courtyard. ¡°I¡¯m also stupid. Such a young man should be brought to the flower boat to pass time. If he stays in the Imperial City, something will really happen.¡± Rubbing his hands, Lu Yuzhou walked towards Yan Zhenqing in the small courtyard. ¡°Old Yan, do you want to go for drinks with female entertainers?¡± Outside the city, on a 30-foot-long boat, Xu Wei, who was sitting at a small table, stopped writing. In front of him, there were pavilions and beauties at the table. His gaze fell on the quietly flowing river in front of him. Xu Wei seemed to be able to see through the bottom of the river. ¡°Investiture of deities? ¡°Cultivation in the world is really exciting. ¡°The 13 rivers outside the Imperial City converge to form the Yongding River. After I die, I¡¯ll be a river deity, if possible. ¡°However, if I can really become a deity, will I be able to see Suyun again¡­¡± At this moment, in a manor outside the Imperial City, Yunduan, who was standing by a long table, slowly turned around. She glanced at the dozens of royal elites of the same generation sitting on the ground in front of her and flicked her sleeves in disinterest before turning around and leaving. It was not until she walked out of the manor that Yunduan, whose face was tense at first, finally relaxed. She let out a long breath and stuck out her tongue gently. She never expected that she would cause the world to tremble just by reciting that guy¡¯s poem. When she read the poem, she was completely shocked. Fortunately, Han Muye had made her memorize it and she did not falter when she recited it. Otherwise, if the power of the Heavenly Dao backfired, she would probably injure herself even if she didn¡¯t die. Chapter 574 - 574 Bright Sword Pill, Lin Chongxiao Reincarnated (2) 574 Bright Sword Pill, Lin Chongxiao Reincarnated (2) After reciting the entire poem, Yunduan could feel her body relax. An indescribable power surged in her body. This was the blessing of the heavens. In the future, her fate would be closely intertwined with the Heavenly Dao of the Central Continent and the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty. If she looked at others now, she would subconsciously exude the power of the Heavenly Dao in her body. When she looked down at those elites of her generation earlier, she only felt that these people were ordinary and did not evoke the fear she had previously. Even the royal uncle who held the banquet did not dare to look into her eyes. This feeling was really liberating. She raised her head and looked at the sky. There seemed to be a pair of eyes looking at her. Providence Dragon? She lowered her head and walked forward. The old man standing in front of the carriage hurriedly bowed. This imperial Heaven Realm expert actually didn¡¯t dare to look at Yunduan. ¡°To the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship.¡± Yunduan¡¯s voice was faintly authoritative. ¡°Yes.¡± The old man raised his whip and led the carriage to the river. Outside the Imperial City, the rivers of the Imperial City converged into the Yongding River. There were many merchant ships and pleasure boats on it. Recently, the Cloud Brocade Immortal Boat had been on the Yongding River outside the Imperial City. Yunduan, who was sitting in the carriage, clenched her fists and looked down at the small table in front of her. It was as if pages filled with poems had appeared in front of her. ¡°With so many emperor¡¯s poems, it¡¯s enough. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll change into the embarrassing female clothes on the immortal ship one day¡­¡± ¡­ In Moon Viewing Town, by the Immortal Moon Lake, the Mountain Deities and Water Deities returned to their positions and the spiritual light dissipated. The surrounding commoners hurriedly knelt down to send them off. Deities. This was an unfamiliar term. However, these familiar figures had transformed into deities to protect the mountains and rivers, making the people feel even more at peace. Many people were the families and descendants of these newly conferred deities. At this moment, when they saw their ancestors¡¯ remnant souls become deities, they were all overjoyed. The people knelt down and the light of incense gathered, enveloping the Immortal Moon Lake. Those cultivators all looked confused and frightened. Especially on Moon Viewing Mountain, several powerful auras rose and then looked carefully. Heaven Realm cultivators were extremely sensitive to changes in the power of heaven and earth. The feeling of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth within a radius of dozens of miles being intercepted and stripped away really made them feel uneasy. Why did the power that belonged to the sects suddenly disappear? On Moon Viewing Mountain, a long-bearded old man stared at Han Muye in front of the square. Behind him, the power of several experts surged. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± The long-bearded old man¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°The only person in Heavenly Mystic who can confer a deity title with a single statement is the one at the Guan Estuary. ¡°Such a Confucian cultivator is not someone we can deal with.¡± Hearing his words, a white-haired old man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sect Master, can you let this matter go today?¡± If they let Shao Datian go just like that, wouldn¡¯t the Qinghe Dao Sect lose face? The others¡¯ expressions were also extremely ugly. Having lived in the Imperial City for a long time, they were already used to being superior to others. But now, they had to grin and bear it. Who would be willing to do so? ¡°Remember, from today onwards, guard the mountain gate and do not interfere with the matters of the Immortal Moon Lake.¡± The long-bearded old man looked around with a solemn expression. ¡°The Deities of the Mountains and Rivers and the incense offerings of the Human Dao. Such a major event in the world is not something our small Qinghe Dao Sect can touch.¡± After the old man finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared. The others looked at each other, shook their heads, and left. The Daoist sects of the eight counties in Dongnan had lost their voices after the Investiture of the Deities at the Guan Estuary. Could the Qinghe Dao Sect compare to the Daoist sects of the eight counties? The people at the entrance of the Qinghe Dao Sect slowly dispersed. Han Muye led Shao Datian and Cuicui back to the shop. Bao Mingcheng and Daoist Changyun declined Han Muye and Shao Datian¡¯s invitation and left together. They were all smart people. With Shao Datian¡¯s help, they had already gotten to know Han Muye. As for getting closer, they knew their limits. That was not something people at their level could think about. When Han Muye and the others returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion, Mu Wan had already returned. With so many major events happening in the Imperial City, she naturally had to hurry back to the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Seeing that Han Muye and the others had returned, Mu Wan quickly went forward and held Cuicui¡¯s hand. Cuicui, who was still strong, teared up again. Mu Wan chatted with Cuicui in the backyard for a long time. Shao Datian had suffered a lot today. At night, Han Muye instructed Shao Datian not to go to the Immortal Moon Lake again. He told Shao Datian that the Water Deity was in the Immortal Moon Lake, so he couldn¡¯t catch fish even if he wanted to. This disappointed Shao Datian, but he agreed to accompany Cuicui at home. In the small courtyard, Mu Wan and Han Muye sat opposite each other. ¡°Senior Brother, Grandmaster Baili said that I might be the descendant of her senior sister who died back then.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Mu Wan spoke softly. She had never thought of hiding anything from her senior brother. Han Muye nodded and chuckled. ¡°In that case, my junior sister has a background. ¡°In the future, we will have a backer in the Imperial City.¡± His words stunned Mu Wan for a moment before she smiled. Her senior brother was not angry. Today, Baili Xinglin had asked Mu Wan to go over. Apart from telling her her identity frankly, she wanted to understand Mu Wan¡¯s alchemy cultivation and knowledge. She also tested her alchemy methods. ¡°Grandmaster Baili said that my foundation is not bad, but the alchemy I learned in the Western Frontier is too impure. ¡°She asked me to go to the Alchemy Division every other day. She will personally teach me alchemy cultivation.¡± Han Muye was happy that this new relative would take care of her like this. Not only Mu Wan, but even Han Muye¡¯s foundation in alchemy was extremely weak. ¡°Then, Junior Sister, you have to study hard. Teach me when you come back every day.¡± Han Muye reached out and gently held Mu Wan¡¯s hand. Mu Wan blushed and did not resist. Chapter 575 - 575 Bright Sword Pill, Lin Chongxiao Reincarnated (3) 575 Bright Sword Pill, Lin Chongxiao Reincarnated (3) ¡°Senior Brother, Cuicui is pregnant. Can the bloodline pill work?¡± Mu Wan looked at Han Muye and asked softly. After talking to Cuicui in the afternoon, Mu Wan knew the difficulties of this couple. Shao Datian was desperately trying to earn more spiritual rocks because he hoped that Cuicui would not be hurt when she was pregnant. At this point, Cuicui scolded Shao Datian for being stupid and asked him to take out all his savings. Needless to say, it was really not a small amount. There were actually more than 300 spiritual rocks. Cuicui was angry and heartbroken at the sight of so many spiritual rocks. Shao Datian had secretly gone to the Immortal Moon Lake to catch fish in exchange for them. This silly kid from the Southern Wasteland Tiger Clan. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can develop a bloodline pill first. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll seal the fetus¡¯ bloodline.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed with a golden light. Mu Wan¡¯s expression changed slightly. My senior brother¡¯s bloodline power has fused with a divine beast, so he can naturally seal the bloodlines of other demon clans. However, can he seal his own bloodline power? If he can¡¯t, can I bear his children? Perhaps, one day, I¡¯ll be like Cuicui and risk my life to get pregnant with his child¡­ Han Muye looked up and saw Mu Wan¡¯s expression. He knew what she was thinking. Their eyes met, and Mu Wan blushed. She slowly stood up and went into Han Muye¡¯s arms. She gently wrapped her arms around Han Muye¡¯s neck and slowly approached. This was better than what countless couples in the mortal world had. As they panted, a gentle hand guided Han Muye¡¯s large hand into her shirt. When he stepped out of Mu Wan¡¯s room, Han Muye looked at the full moon in the sky and smiled wryly. This feeling of only engaging in foreplay every time left him in a dilemma. He had to go to the bottom of the Immortal Moon Lake to cool down later. ¡­ Early the next morning, people lined up in front of the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop to buy buns. Many of the neighbors knew what had happened the day before, and they sympathized with Cuicui and Shao Datian. The buns in the shop were sold out in less than an hour. Cuicui and Shao Datian smiled. Zuo Yulong was on duty at the Pill Destiny Pavilion today. He came early and arranged the pills on the wooden shelf. Then he took a duster and carefully brushed the paintings around him. ¡°Excuse me, do you have any Bright Sword Pills here?¡± A voice sounded from the door. Zuo Yulong quickly went to receive him. He saw a thin sword-wielding man in a black martial arts robe with a tired look on his face. Sword cultivator? There were many sword sects in the Imperial City, but these sects usually accepted missions in the Imperial City or their main business was outside the Imperial City. They rarely bought things in the city, and when they did, they went straight to the marketplace. Immortals and mortals lived in the Imperial City, but still, there were more mortals. Cultivators of the Confucian Dao were not that different from mortals. They could get close to mortals. The Daoist sects were enigmatic and reclusive. They would not get close to mortals. Other demon clans and sword cultivators set up bases in remote places or the mountains. They rarely appeared in front of mortals. After all, if a sword cultivator with a long sword on his back stood there, the surrounding people would quietly stay away. ¡°Sir, you want to buy medicinal pills?¡± Zuo Yulong smiled as he welcomed the sword cultivator into the shop. Then he pointed at the wooden rack. ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many types of medicinal pills in our Pill Destiny Pavilion, they are all of high quality. Sir, you can¡­¡± Before he could finish, the black-robed sword cultivator whispered again, ¡°Do you have Bright Sword Pills?¡± Bright Sword Pills? Zuo Yulong was quite familiar with the pills sold in the shop. He did not see any Bright Sword Pills. Just as he shook his head, he heard Han Muye¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°The Bright Sword Pill uses sword qi as the bone and the Three Essence Sword Grass as the main ingredient. The pill refined contains sword intent. ¡°A single Bright Sword Pill can produce sword intent. This pill is not easy to refine.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the originally calm black-robed sword cultivator revealed a hint of joy and turned to look at Han Muye, who was walking over. ¡°Are you the owner? ¡°I want a Bright Sword Pill. How many spiritual rocks do you want?¡± Han Muye smiled. He liked such straightforward sword cultivators. No, he liked sword cultivators who did not lack money. ¡°The market price of the Three Essence Sword Grass is a million spiritual rocks. The other supplementary herbs are about 300,000 spiritual rocks. According to the rules, one furnace of pills and two furnaces of spiritual medicine will cost about 2.6 million spiritual rocks. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make the pills. The total price is 3 million spiritual rocks. You can collect it in 10 days. You¡¯ll have to pay a deposit of 1.5 million spiritual rocks first.¡± Han Muye walked to the counter and scribbled a receipt. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Han Muye stopped writing and looked up. ¡°Bi Wuhe.¡± The black-robed sword cultivator raised his hand and took off the sword on his back, placing it on the counter. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring that many spiritual rocks. I¡¯ll leave my sword with you as a deposit.¡± Long sword as a deposit? This is probably against the rules, right? Zuo Yulong turned to look at his shopkeeper. Han Muye did not refuse. ¡°If possible, I hope to have two Bright Sword Pills.¡± Bi Wuhe cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in 10 days.¡± Han Muye nodded and handed over the receipt. Bi Wuhe took it and glanced at it. He folded it and stuffed it into his chest before leaving. Seeing Bi Wuhe walk out of the shop, Zuo Yulong revealed a strange expression. These sword cultivators are all like this, he thought. No wonder the commoners in the city don¡¯t like them. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the sword on the counter in front of him and he raised his hand to hold the hilt. ¡°Buzz!¡± He felt a gentle resistance. This sword had its own spirituality. Although it was only a spiritual weapon, it was still a rare treasure. With a chuckle, a faint wisp of sword qi seeped into the sword in his palm. Now his cultivation in the Sword Dao had long been meticulous. The sword threads formed into wisps and entered the sword body. They would not destroy the spirituality in the sword. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword vibrated gently, and images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. A smile appeared on his face. This Bi Wuhe was clearly a poor fellow who did not have any spiritual rocks to pay the bill. He was here to freeload his pills. This River Mountain Sword was Bi Wuhe¡¯s only valuable item. Many of the sword cultivators in the Imperial City had rich backgrounds. However, if one did not have any background and one¡¯s life was really difficult, one might as well leave the Imperial City and go to another province. However, Bi Wuhe did not leave the Imperial City. Instead, he lived in a rather dilapidated district in the lower city. As a Golden Core sword cultivator, he relied on accepting missions to earn spiritual rocks. This was because his Dao companion had internal injuries and he had two children to take care of. When the images of the two four or five-year-old children appeared, Han Muye trembled. ¡°Lin Chongxiao?¡± Chapter 576 - 576 A Single Sword Move Subdues All, the Imperial Citys Gongsun is Invincible 576 A Single Sword Move Subdues All, the Imperial City¡¯s Gongsun is Invincible Back then, the ancient cultivator, Daoist Chongyun had used a secret technique to reincarnate and even brought Lin Chongxiao along. When Han Muye was in the Western Frontier, he had gone to look for them. However, no one could find any traces of their reincarnation. He did not expect to see the reincarnation of Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun in this sword today. Han Muye could tell at a glance that these two children looked similar. They were Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun, who had reincarnated back then. However, the two of them were still confused. In the end, they still had the foundation of their previous life¡¯s cultivation. The two children displayed decent talent. They were proficient in cultivation and sword techniques the moment they came into contact with them. Bi Wuhe and his dao companion were extremely happy that their two children had such cultivation talent. The neighbors tried to persuade them to send their children to a large sect in the middle city, but the two of them refused. From the sword¡¯s memories, Han Muye could tell the origins of Bi Wuhe and his Dao companion. The two of them were originally disciples of a sword sect in Fengyu County. Bi Wuhe¡¯s Dao Companion, Jin Yunmei, was the daughter of the sect master. Decades ago, this sect was attacked by an external sect and the experts of the sect died. Jin Tianfeng, the sect master who was at the second level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul, was killed, and the other disciples were abducted. Jin Yunmei and Bi Wuhe were lucky enough to escape. They left Fengyu County and lived in seclusion in the Imperial City. With their limited strength, there was no hope of revenge or rebuilding the sect in this life. Jin Yunmei¡¯s foundation had been damaged, and her cultivation was slowly declining. The two of them wanted a child when Jin Yunmei¡¯s cultivation level had fallen below the Foundation Establishment realm and she did not have much lifespan left. After giving birth to a pair of boys, Jin Yunmei¡¯s cultivation level was only at the third level of Qi Condensation, and her lifespan was less than 20 years. Bi Wuhe was originally looking for healing pills everywhere, as well as pills that could replenish her lifespan. Unfortunately, although his cultivation level was at the Golden Core realm and his combat strength was not weak, the medicinal pills he found could not treat Jin Yunmei¡¯s injuries. In addition, he was attacked and caught by his enemies several times. Jin Yunmei did not allow him to look for any more medicine. Instead, after discovering that the two children had cultivation talent, she asked Bi Wuhe to nurture them with all his might. As Jin Yunmei had said, when the children grew up and her sect¡¯s inheritance was passed on to them, she would be able to rest in peace. Releasing the hilt, Han Muye shook his head gently. He did not expect to find Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun like this. Back then, Daoist Chongyun had given his jade bone to Instructor Lin. This senior had a good temperament. When Mu Wan refined a few pills and walked into the shop, Han Muye told her that she needed to refine Bright Sword Pills. Mu Wan had never refined Bright Sword Pills before. Han Muye explained the pill formula to her, how to concoct spiritual herbs, and what to pay attention to when refining the pills. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡± Mu Wan was engrossed in listening. She looked up and saw a white-haired old man standing at the door, smiling as he spoke. Mu Wan blushed and hurriedly bowed. Han Muye also raised his hand. ¡°Greetings, Senior Yan.¡± He said it softly. Half-Sage Confucianism, Deputy Head of the Imperial City Academy. He led Yan Zhenqing to the small courtyard to have a seat. Mu Wan personally brought tea over, and Han Muye sat at the stone table opposite him. Yan Zhenqing looked around and smiled. ¡°Old Lu thinks highly of his own courtyard but it¡¯s not as good as yours. Although it¡¯s small, it¡¯s elegant.¡± Han Muye¡¯s small courtyard did not lack flowers and plants. It was even built with wood and stone from various places, and is quiet and peaceful. Of course, it was incomparable to Lu Yuzhou¡¯s courtyard that was filled with high-grade flowers and plants. The Great Confucians of the Imperial City Academy had lived for countless years and their foundations were unfathomable. Playing with flowers and plants was just for fun. Cultivating the Confucian Dao was more important than studying hard. Not many people could become a great scholar purely by studying hard. ¡°By the way, the Jade Epiphyllum is about to bloom.¡± Yan Zhenqing placed a simple and elegant invitation on the table. ¡°The Jade Epiphyllum only blooms once every three to five years. This year happens to be the flowering year. ¡°More than a hundred years ago, whenever the Jade Epiphyllum flower bloomed, we would all hold a literary conference. Old Lu had been in seclusion for more than a hundred years, so the literary conference stopped.¡± Yan Zhenqing sighed. If not for Han Muye, Lu Yuzhou would have really died with the dead stars. When one¡¯s cultivation reached the Heaven Realm, one looked indestructible, but in fact, most people would not live for more than 10 million years. As time passed, there were always some surprises. If there were really people who hid in a safe place and wanted to live for a long time, accidents might happen first. The world was unpredictable. It was not a joke. ¡°Old Lu has returned. That Jade Epiphyllum is tended to carefully. This is the first time it has bloomed this year. We¡¯re preparing to hold another literary conference. ¡°You should come too. ¡°It¡¯s rare.¡± After saying that, Yan Zhenqing looked at Han Muye. When the Pill Destiny Pavilion opened, many Confucians came, but there were more Confucians in the Imperial City. Many scholars were also very curious about Han Muye. Jade Epiphyllum, literary conference? Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the invitation in front of him. The markings on the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship were very clear. Moreover, didn¡¯t he move this Jade Epiphyllum over from his own courtyard? The Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship was a land of the mortal world. He was a man with a family. ¡°Senior Brother, is it the Jade Epiphyllum that Sister Yunjin took?¡± Mu Wan¡¯s voice sounded from behind Han Muye. He nodded. ¡°Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship. The literary event is on the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship, right?¡± There was a hint of curiosity in Mu Wan¡¯s voice. ¡°Then we have to take a look. I heard that the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship is paradise on earth.¡± Han Muye could only nod again. Yan Zhenqing laughed. After five days, only those who had received the invitation card were qualified to participate. Chapter 577 - 577 A Single Sword Move Subdues All, the Imperial Citys Gongsun is Invincible (2) 577 A Single Sword Move Subdues All, the Imperial City¡¯s Gongsun is Invincible (2) Han Muye opened the invitation and saw that the words on it were clearly written by Lu Yuzhou. This old man must have known that his character was bad and specially asked Yanzhen to invite him. Could it be that an experienced senior like Yan Zhenqing had also learned bad things like Lu Yuzhou? After sending Yanzhen off, Zuo Yulong rubbed his hands excitedly. This was the deputy head of the Imperial City Academy. He had just spoken a few words to him to test his knowledge. In the shop, Mu Wan turned around and smiled. ¡°Senior Brother, if I don¡¯t say anything, are you not going?¡± Hearing her words, Han Muye nodded righteously and said, ¡°Of course. I, Han Muye, naturally can¡¯t sleep at night like these old fogeys¡ª¡± Before he could finish, he saw that Mu Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°Senior Brother, I didn¡¯t ask you to stay there.¡± Leaning closer, Mu Wan whispered in Han Muye¡¯s ear, ¡°I know you¡¯re a gentleman. You don¡¯t even stay in my room.¡± With that, Mu Wan smiled and ran back to the small courtyard to refine pills in the quiet room. Han Muye stood there, his eyes twitching. He knew that this girl was deliberately teasing him. He wondered if this girl had been observing the erotic painting recently and learning some techniques? ¡ª- Cloud Alchemy Mill. In the afternoon, Zuo Yulong took care of the shop while Han Muye and Mu Wan went to the Cloud Alchemy Mill to find the Three Essence Sword Grass to refine the Bright Sword Pills. This main ingredient was very valuable. Several large-scale pharmacies did not sell it. ¡°Eh, Shopkeeper Mu, Fairy Mu!¡± When they walked out of a shop, a surprised cry came from the front. Daoist Changyun walked over quickly and cupped his fists repeatedly. Han Muye smiled. Daoist Changyun had been in the alchemy mill for a hundred years, so he was naturally familiar with which store sold spiritual herbs. Sure enough, when Han Muye asked, Daoist Changyun immediately replied, ¡°Three Essence Sword Grass? There are three shops in the Spiritual Medicine Cloud Alchemy Mill that sell it all year round.¡± He looked around and pointed ahead. ¡°There¡¯s one in the nearest building. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Daoist Changyun led Han Muye and Mu Wan for about 10 miles before they saw a three-story pavilion with a plaque hanging on the door. ¡°Xuhe Pavilion. These words contain sword intent.¡± Han Muye looked at the words on it. The strokes were like sword marks, and every stroke revealed a violent sword intent. Although there were some experts who could combine the Sword Dao and Confucianism, there weren¡¯t many. ¡°Gongsun Shu, so it¡¯s this great sword cultivator.¡± With a single swing of the sword, no one in the Imperial City was his match. It was said that the cultivation of the number one swordsman in the Imperial City had surpassed his own realm and reached an unfathomable level. Back then, the most famous incident was that Gongsun Shu, who was the commander of the imperial family¡¯s guards, killed 12 Heaven Realm demons with a single strike. The heads of the 12 Heaven Realm demons were still in the royal family¡¯s secret vault. Even though the Heavenly Mystic Royal Family was not revered, there were still many experts among them. Gongsun Shu was one of the experts of the imperial family. ¡°The backer of Xuhe Pavilion is the royal family. Most of the medicinal pills and spiritual herbs are related to sword cultivators.¡± Daoist Changyun lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the owner of Xuhe Pavilion is the royal family¡¯s Yonghe County Lord Yunming, a great cultivator who became famous with the sword.¡± Yonghe County¡¯s Lord Yunming was an expert in the royal family. He was one of the pillars of the royal family. This person became famous 10,000 years ago. It was said that he even fought with Sword Venerable Yuan Tian back then. Gongsun Shu had studied the sword Dao in Yonghe County. This was the Imperial City. If one wanted to dig deeper, one would find countless experts. Perhaps many of the characters in the stories were right beside you. The workers of Xuhe Pavilion were dressed differently from the others. All of them were wearing martial robes, and a few of them even had swords hanging from their waists. Even though the rule of the White Deer Mountain scholars carrying swords had spread in all directions, there were not many scholars carrying swords in the Imperial City, which was the main base of Confucianism. The Imperial City Academy was mainly made up of Confucian robes with large sleeves. A scholar carrying a sword and a scholar wearing a scholar¡¯s robe were two different concepts. White Deer Mountain¡¯s reading philosophy was more pragmatic. ¡®I study so that I can rule the country and bring peace to the world.¡¯ As the Holy Land of Confucianism in the world, the Imperial City Academy¡¯s students were more disciplined and did not value mortal power. In their opinion, the Confucian Dao should be above the mortal world and all cultivation in the world. At the moment, the concept of the White Deer Mountain would not affect the Imperial City. It could only spread in other provinces and counties of the Central Continent. There were scholars with swords in the Imperial City, but not many. Daoist Changyun led Han Muye and Mu Wan into the shop. Be it medicinal pills or spiritual herbs, most of them were indeed related to sword cultivation. This made Mu Wan quite happy. ¡°Senior Brother, you cultivate the Sword Dao. Are there any pills here that can be used?¡± Mu Wan looked at Han Muye and asked softly. The Dao of alchemy in the Western Frontier was barren. Pills like this that could specifically increase the cultivation of sword cultivators or their comprehension of the Sword Dao were very rare. This person also cultivates the Sword Dao? Daoist Changyun was shocked. He had seen Han Muye¡¯s alchemy skills. With just a few words, he was enlightened. That day, when the Pill Destiny Pavilion opened, even the head of the Pill Division, Qin Suyang, personally came. Recently, Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan, who was greatly respected by the Pill Dao, gave Han Muye a disciple bow. Also, the new pill refinement technique that spread throughout the world yesterday was actually named the Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s Pill Transformation Technique. Many people in the market were asking where the Pill Destiny Pavilion was located. But Daoist Changyun knew where the Pill Destiny Pavilion was. The two people in front of him were the owners! Most importantly, not only was this Shopkeeper Mu an Alchemy Grandmaster, but he was also a mighty Confucianist! Daoist Changyun had seen it with his own eyes. With such means, he was at the pinnacle of Confucianism. Alchemy and Confucianism. So this person is also proficient in the Sword Dao? Chapter 578 - 578 A Single Sword Move Subdues All, the Imperial Citys Gongsun is Invincible (3) 578 A Single Sword Move Subdues All, the Imperial City¡¯s Gongsun is Invincible (3) There were people in the world who had a nonchalant attitude¡­ In front, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the medicinal pills on the shelves. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°These medicinal pills are useless to me, but they¡¯re a little¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, a young man in a moon-colored brocade robe and a golden crown on his head turned around. ¡°These medicinal pills are useless?¡± The young man sized up Han Muye and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that the pills in Xuhe Pavilion are useless. ¡°The concern is that they¡¯re unaffordable.¡± This young man¡¯s voice was not soft and attracted the attention of many people around him. The Xuhe Pavilion was one of the few places in the Imperial City that specialized in selling medicinal pills related to sword cultivators. Most of the people here were sword cultivators. Hearing the young man¡¯s words, some people smiled while others frowned. Hearing someone mock Han Muye, Mu Wan¡¯s face turned cold. She said coldly, ¡°Based on my senior brother¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation, these are nothing to him.¡± Although she had a gentle personality, she was not weak. Moreover, someone was disrespectful to her senior brother. This was her sense of dignity. Hearing Mu Wan¡¯s words, the surrounding people looked at Han Muye. However, Han Muye who was wearing a green robe did not look like a Confucian cultivator, nor did he have the temperament that a sword cultivator should have. He did not even look like a cultivator anymore. Back to basics? they wondered. What a joke. How can there be so many experts in the world who have returned to their original state? Even if he has, he looks too young and even has a female cultivator accompanying him. Only those Imperial City Academy scholars who are easy to get along with are those who have returned to their original state. ¡°Little girl, the sword cultivator medicinal pills sold in Xuhe Pavilion are second to none in the Imperial City. How can there be a sword cultivator who doesn¡¯t need them?¡± A white-bearded old man chuckled. ¡°Indeed. If Xuhe Pavilion doesn¡¯t have any pills that can be used, he must be at the peak of the Sword Dao in the world,¡± another tall middle-aged man with a long sword on his back said solemnly. No wonder these people spoke up. Sword cultivators formed groups in the Imperial City. Xuhe Pavilion not only sold the medicinal pills needed by sword cultivators, but also had the support of great sword cultivators. It could be said that Xuhe Pavilion and several other shops that specialized in selling medicinal pills needed by sword cultivators were the face of the sword cultivators in the Imperial City. Mu Wan did not expect her words to attract so many retorts. Just as she was about to speak, Han Muye patted her shoulder gently. ¡°Junior Sister, we¡¯re here to look for spiritual herbs. The pills in Xuhe Pavilion have nothing to do with us.¡± If it was an ordinary sword cultivator, he might have stood up to save face. However, Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation had long passed that stage. He had just entered the sword Dao and was unbreakable. He coupled strength and gentleness. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the surrounding people no longer paid attention and dispersed. The young man who had spoken before looked at Han Muye again and turned to leave. Daoist Changyun, who was standing at the side, looked at Han Muye with a complicated expression. It was hard to imagine that this cultivator had such a good temper. In his opinion, regardless of Han Muye¡¯s identity or his cultivation in the Dao of Alchemy and Confucianism, the great cultivators guarding Xuhe Pavilion would definitely welcome him personally if he flaunted his strengths. Can this be that he is above these things? he wondered. Doesn¡¯t he feel insulted? ¡°We want to buy a few stalks of the Three Essence Sword Grass.¡± Han Muye turned to look at the shop assistant. The Three Essence Sword Grass was a precious spiritual herb. Hearing that Han Muye wanted this spiritual herb, the shop assistant hurriedly bowed and asked Han Muye and the others to wait for a while before going to find the person in charge of precious spiritual herbs in the shop. A moment later, a short middle-aged man in a green robe walked forward. ¡°I¡¯m Gongsun Muhe, the manager of Xuhe Pavilion. Fellow Daoists, are you looking for the Three Essences Sword Grass? Do you want to use it yourself or to refine pills?¡± The middle-aged man cupped his hands at Han Muye and said softly. His gaze swept across and he took a few more glances at Mu Wan. There was a rather dense alchemy aura floating around Mu Wan. Alchemy cultivators were alchemy cultivators with good cultivation. ¡°Refine pills,¡± Han Muye said. A smile appeared on Gongsun Muhe¡¯s face. He raised his hand and said, ¡°We have Bright Sword Pills and Sword Sealing Pills for sale. They¡¯re all refined by Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and are of excellent quality.¡± Gongsun Muhe was indeed a businessman. How could the price of a Three Essence Sword Grass compare to the price of a medicinal pill? ¡°May I know the price of the Bright Sword Pill?¡± Han Muye asked. Gongsun Muhe stretched out his hand and opened his fingers. Five million spiritual rocks each. This price was almost twice the price Han Muye had offered. However, Han Muye knew that the price of the pills was not set by him. The spiritual herbs needed for a cauldron of Bright Sword Pills were worth more than a million spiritual rocks. If they did not set the price at four to five million spiritual rocks, Xuhe Pavilion would suffer a loss. His Pill Destiny Pavilion was a small shop and expenses were low. Also, when he refined pills, he was proficient in purification. He could often produce two pills in a furnace. It was rare for an ordinary alchemist to be able to guarantee one pill per cauldron. ¡°Let¡¯s buy the spiritual herbs. Three stalks of Three Essence Sword Grass. If possible, we¡¯ll buy the spiritual herbs for the Bright Sword Pills too.¡± Han Muye shook his head and spoke. His words disappointed Gongsun Muhe slightly. However, he waved his hand and asked an assistant to accompany Han Muye and the others to browse around, then went to get the spiritual herbs himself. Han Muye looked at the pills on the first floor, then the waiter led him and the others to the second floor. Daoist Changyun followed behind. If not for Han Muye, he would not have gone up to the second floor. The customers in Xuhe Pavilion were all sword cultivators, and the pills were all related to the Sword Dao. What was he doing here? The second floor was not small. It catered to even more cultivation levels than the first floor. On the wooden shelves here, the grades of the medicinal pills were even higher. Han Muye saw several sixth-grade pills. The young assistant leading Han Muye and the others introduced the medicinal pills while turning to look at Han Muye¡¯s expression from time to time. Didn¡¯t this person say that Xuhe Pavilion¡¯s medicinal pills were useless to him? Won¡¯t he be slapped in the face now? He walked to the front and heard a commotion. Several sword cultivators surrounded him, and there was an old man in a long robe in front. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m afraid that the pills you mentioned don¡¯t exist in this world, let alone in my Xuhe Pavilion.¡± The old man shook his head and said, ¡°The Pill Dao is simply the Pill Dao. It¡¯s an aid to the Sword Dao. When can it become a tool for the Sword Dao? ¡°How can a pill turn into a sword?¡± Sword Pills? Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the sword cultivator standing in front of the old man. The sword cultivator held a wooden box in his hand. There were three patterned pills in the box. Sword Pills. Chapter 579 - 579 Turning Stars into Sword Pills 579 Turning Stars into Sword Pills Sword Dao, the Dao of Killing. Cultivators cultivated the Sword Dao. Not only could they improve their sharpness in the Dao, but they could also protect their Dao. From all the realms that Han Muye had investigated, other than bloodline inheritance worlds like the Desolate Realm, the Dao of sword cultivation in the other realms was extremely prosperous. The Sword Dao in the world was divided into Sword Strength, Sword Magic, and Sword Intent. Sword strength used force to suppress others, sword magic conjured up myriad techniques, and sword intent transformed swords into Dao. Sword Pills were more widely known in the Dao of Sword Intent. The sword pill could be condensed into the dantian, and it could transform into a sword. It could attack or defend. Many sword cultivators who were proficient in sword intent liked to use sword pills. Of course, sword pills required powerful spiritual power and extremely powerful Sword Dao control. It was very difficult for ordinary sword cultivators to unleash the power of the Sword Pill. In the Heavenly Mystic World, there were many inheritances of sword pills, but there were almost no sects that were truly proficient in them. At this moment, there were three sword pills in the wooden box held by the sword cultivator in front of Han Muye. However, he wanted to refine these sword pills so that they could be used as swords. What was the meaning of this? The white-haired elder refused, causing the middle-aged sword cultivator holding the sword pill to reveal a regretful expression. ¡°Brother Huang, it seems that your inheritance is really hard to show off. Why don¡¯t we join another sect and stop thinking about establishing a sect?¡± Behind the middle-aged man, a middle-aged man in his forties wearing a grayish-brown martial arts robe spoke in a low voice. The other sword cultivators also persuaded him in low voices. A few sword cultivators with decent cultivation gathered around and started discussing in low voices. It turned out that the middle-aged man holding the sword pill was a rogue cultivator. His master was famous for killing people with the sword pill. Later on, his master died. This sword cultivator called Huang Yishang carried out his last wish and wanted to establish a sect. Huang Yishang¡¯s cultivation level was not bad. He was half a step into the Heaven Realm, and his combat strength was heaven-defying. Over the years, he had gathered some like-minded sword cultivators around him, preparing to establish his own sect. There were only a few powerful sword pill control techniques in his inheritance path, and they were all difficult to pass down. Later on, Huang Yishang obtained a method to refine a Sword Dao pill, so he went around asking for help. It was a pity that the cultivation method only had methods but no pill formula. No one could cultivate it. Huang Yishang had visited all the pill shops in the Imperial City, and none of them would help him refine pills. The discussions around him made Huang Yishang¡¯s expression darken. He nodded and closed the wooden box in his hand, preparing to put it away. ¡°Can I see your sword pills?¡± At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. Huang Yishang was stunned and turned around. The others on the second floor of the pavilion also turned their heads. The young assistant accompanying Han Muye frowned but did not speak. Huang Yishang sized up Han Muye, pondered for a moment, and handed him the wooden box. Han Muye took the wooden box, which was extremely heavy. Opening the wooden box, he saw three sword pills which were round and shining with spiritual patterns. This Sword Pill did not react to the Sword Pill in his Dantian. It was not one of the 48 Sword Pills of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. However, Han Muye saw familiar patterns on the spiritual patterns of the sword pill. Although this Sword Pill wasn¡¯t one of the 48 Sword Pills, it came from the same sect as the 48 Sword Pills. Han Muye gently covered the sword pill with his palm. On the other side, Huang Yishang frowned but did not say anything. Han Muye pressed down with his palm, and wisps of sword qi turned into a line and poured into the three sword pills. ¡°Buzz!¡± Images flashed through Han Muye¡¯s mind. The stars that filled the sky turned into swords and transformed into sword pills. Heaven and earth were the chessboard, and the stars were the sword pills. This method was so familiar! Isn¡¯t this the Heavenly Cycle Formation passed down by the ancestors of the Heavenly Mystic Dao? Han Muye thought. He comprehended the refining method of the Heavenly Cycle Sword Pill. Heavenly Cycle Sword Pill. 361 sword pills formed a huge array that could seal an area. However, the 361 sword pills were 361 stars, and they were the complete stars of the Heavenly Dao. Obtaining them was not easy. Lu Yuzhou had spent a hundred years transforming a half-dead star into a Dao Domain. Not even Dao grandmasters were able to refine 361 stars. They would need a huge opportunity. These three sword pills were not refined by a single star, but by refining meteorites within a radius of 10,000 feet. Such a sword pill could not be compared to the real world, but it still had a chance to become a magic treasure. It was a rare treasure in the world. This sword pill refinement method came from the Immortal Source World of the Nine Heavens. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s 48 sword pills and all his refining methods were the same. No wonder he abandoned the sword pill and went to the Immortal Source World alone. In any case, the Immortal Source World had the method to refine the Heavenly Cycle Sword Pill. Perhaps Sword Venerable Yuan Tian already had 361 Meteorite Sword Pills. In Han Muye¡¯s mind, not only did he see the method to refine the sword pills, but he also had an understanding of the origins of the three sword pills and Huang Yishang¡¯s inheritance. These three sword pills were obtained from an ancient cave abode outside the realm. There was also a method to transform them into pills that matched it. It was no wonder that Huang Yishang was looking for ways to concoct pills for the Sword Principle. In fact, he was not doing it for the inheritance, but to deceive others to concoct pills and then help him refine the Sword Pill. If Huang Yishang were to slowly refine these three sword pills, it would take at least 300 years. With supplementary pills, it would only take 30 years. Based on the technique, there were a few main ingredients. When combined with other spiritual herbs, it was not difficult for Han Muye to deduce the formula for the pill. Moreover, as Huang Yishang had said, this pill could be used with the cultivation of the Sword Dao. This was because this pill was a substitute for the sword pill and would slowly assimilate. Chapter 580 - 580 Turning Stars into Sword Pills (2) 580 Turning Stars into Sword Pills (2) Han Muye moved his palm slightly and sensed the spiritual patterns on the sword pill. A small smile appeared on his face. This Huang Yishang was smart. He did not understand alchemy, so he copied the method of refining that medicinal pill onto the sword pill. Unfortunately, it lacked true intent, so no alchemist dared to refine the pill. At this moment, Han Muye checked the memories in the Sword Pill. Not only did he see Huang Yishang¡¯s thoughts, but he also saw the opportunity behind the Sword Pill. There was a huge secret in that ancient cave abode. Back then, Huang Yishang¡¯s master was not strong enough to explore it completely. Huang Yishang was focused on refining this sword pill because he wanted to explore the ancient cave abode again. Han Muye was also very interested in an ancient cave abode that could produce three sword pills. Compared to such an ancient cave abode, three sword pills were nothing. ¡°Replace the sword pill with a medicinal pill?¡± Han Muye shook his head, closed the wooden box, and handed it back to Huang Yishang. ¡°Your technique is too incomplete. You have to slowly deduce it. Without 30 to 50 million spiritual rocks, you can forget about it.¡± His words made the white-haired old man nod. The old man glanced at Han Muye and said, ¡°This little fellow Daoist is right. Even if it¡¯s 50 million spiritual rocks, no one dares to say that he can refine this pill.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Huang Yishang nodded regretfully. He sized up Han Muye again and turned to lead the few people around him downstairs. Seeing that there was nothing interesting to watch, the surrounding people dispersed. The white-bearded old man chuckled and nodded at Han Muye. At this moment, Gongsun Muhe had already brought over all the spiritual herbs Han Muye needed to refine the Bright Sword Pill. ¡°Granduncle.¡± Gongsun Muhe bowed to the white-haired old man and handed the wooden box to Han Muye. ¡°This is what Young Master wants. The pills needed for the three furnaces of Bright Sword Pills cost a total of 3.8 million spiritual rocks.¡± Han Muye reached out to take the wooden box and probed with his divine sense. The old man¡¯s eyes flashed as he asked, ¡°Young friend, you want to refine the Bright Sword Pill?¡± Han Muye shook his head. Just as the old man looked disappointed, he heard Han Muye say, ¡°My junior sister does the refining.¡± It was Mu Wan who refined and Han Muye only helped her from behind. Dual cultivation in alchemy. The old man turned to look at Mu Wan. ¡°Young friend, your alchemy cultivation is not bad, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re still a little lacking when it comes to refining the Bright Sword Pill¡­¡± Shaking his head, the old man looked at Han Muye. ¡°If you entrust Xuhe Pavilion with refining the pills, we will only charge a million spiritual rocks.¡± One million spiritual rocks for refining pills and three furnaces of spiritual medicine would amount to 4.8 million spiritual rocks. It was 200,000 spiritual rocks cheaper than buying one alone. Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. He raised his hand and handed a jade box to Gongsun Muhe. Gongsun Muhe took it and was stunned. The spiritual rocks in this wooden box were not 3.8 million, but 1,000 high-grade spiritual rocks. They were worth tens of millions of low-grade spiritual rocks. ¡°I also want 10 stalks of the Sword Origin Grass, three stalks of Hua Yuzhi, eight ounces of star gold, nine ounces of crane roots¡­¡± Han Muye said calmly. The old man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Young friend, are you going to refine the pill that replaces the sword pill?¡± This old man had also seen the replication methods on the sword pill and had seen a few spiritual herbs. However, many of the spiritual herbs Han Muye mentioned were not in the replication information. He did not know if this was to confuse him or if he really needed it. When refining pills, the spiritual herbs thrown in had to be very accurate. Those spiritual herbs Han Muye mentioned were necessary but it was impossible for others to deduce the pill formula and method to refine pills with just these spiritual herbs. ¡°I¡¯m just excited. I don¡¯t know if it will work.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was indifferent. The old man pondered for a moment and raised his hand to signal Gongsun Muhe to bring the spiritual herbs over. Then he led Han Muye and Mu Wan to a quiet room. Daoist Changyun hesitated for a moment and stood outside without entering. ¡°I¡¯m Gongsun Menlong, one of the alchemists in charge of Xuhe Pavilion. How should I address the two of you?¡± When they arrived at the quiet room, the old man cupped his hands at Han Muye and Mu Wan. Although Han Muye and Mu Wan looked like ordinary juniors, Han Muye must have something to rely on to be able to come up with 10 million spiritual rocks so easily to test and refine that medicinal pill. Mu Wan looked like her cultivation was insufficient, but Han Muye was confident that she could refine the Bright Sword Pill. From this, it could be seen that the two people before him were definitely not ordinary people. ¡°So it¡¯s Grandmaster Gongsun.¡± Hearing Gongsun Menlong¡¯s introduction, Mu Wan exclaimed in surprise. She looked exactly like those junior alchemy disciples who couldn¡¯t control themselves when they saw famous seniors. Gongsun Menlong was about to humble himself when he heard Mu Wan lower her voice and whisper into Han Muye¡¯s ear, ¡°Grandmaster Baili said that Grandmaster Gongsun can become a sect grandmaster in a hundred years.¡± Grandmaster Baili? Gongsun Menlong was stunned. The only person in the world who was called ¡®Grandmaster Baili¡¯ was the Alchemy Half-Sage, Baili Xinglin, who was in charge of the Alchemy Division. Listening to these words, he deduced that if she could chat casually about his cultivation with Baili Xinglin, then they must be quite close. Is this little girl in front of me related to that mighty figure? he wondered. Han Muye smiled and looked at Gongsun Menlong. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Senior. I¡¯m Mu Ye, and this is Junior Sister Mu Wan. We opened a small medicinal pill shop in Moon Viewing Town.¡± ¡°Mu Ye? Mu Wan?¡± Gongsun Menlong muttered and nodded. He was an alchemist who focused on alchemy. Although he was a grandmaster alchemist, he did not pay much attention to other things. As for the investiture at the Guan Estuary, he knew about it, but he did not think too much about it. How could that Grandmaster Mu Ye be one of these two young juniors in front of him? However, there was still a possibility that it had something to do with Baili Xinglin. Gongsun Menlong spoke a few words about alchemy, as if he wanted to test him. Chapter 581 - 581 Turning Stars into Sword Pills (3) 581 Turning Stars into Sword Pills (3) Mu Wan could basically answer everything. Even if she could not answer, Han Muye would casually enlighten her. This made Gongsun Menlong think highly of the young man and young woman in front of him. The two of them looked young, but their cultivation foundation was very solid. Gongsun Muhe walked to the quiet room and handed over a wooden box. Han Muye took it and probed with his divine sense. He nodded and put it away, then stood up with Mu Wan. ¡°Senior Gongsun, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± Han Muye raised his hands, and Mu Wan followed suit. Gongsun Menlong also cupped his hands and returned the greeting. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the shop you two young friends opened in Moon Viewing Town?¡± The large pill shops in the Imperial City were all located in the marketplace. The other shops were all small-scale businesses. Gongsun Menlong asked this because Mu Wan seemed to have a relationship with Baili Xinglin. If he met Baili Xinglin in the future, he might be able to make use of today¡¯s encounter to strike up a conversation. As for how the shop operated by Han Muye and Mu Wan was, he didn¡¯t care much. In any case, it was impossible for the business to be as big as Xuhe Pavilion. Han Muye turned around and said, ¡°Pill Destiny Pavilion.¡± With that, he paused and said, ¡°Please send our regards to Senior Gongsun Shu.¡± Pill Destiny Pavilion! Gongsun Menlong and Gongsun Muhe were stunned. They did not come back to their senses even after Han Muye and Mu Wan walked downstairs and left. After a long time, Gongsun Menlong took out a jade slip and held it in his hand. ¡°Is the Pill Destiny Pavilion the source of the Pill Destiny Pavilion Pill Transformation Technique?¡± Gongsun Muhe nodded blankly. Isn¡¯t the Pill Transformation Technique of the Pill Destiny Pavilion the most popular pill refinement technique in the Imperial City? Without entering the lightning tribulation, one could directly condense Cloud Qi Pills. The Alchemy Division had already issued a mission to test the refinement method on all sixth-grade and above medicinal pills. Ordinary alchemists did not know why the Alchemy Division would issue such an order, but Gongsun Menlong knew. Such a pill that had not undergone the lightning tribulation could be brought out of the Heavenly Mystic World and into other worlds without any effect. Even the owner of Xuhe Pavilion, Lord Yunming of Yonghe County, said that the Cloud Pill Technique would change the overall situation of the Heavenly Mystic Pill Dao. Gongsun Menlong had also imagined what kind of almighty person would be able to break through the shackles and take a unique path to develop the Cloud Qi Transformation Pill technique. Perhaps only an almighty person who had returned to the basics and seen through the essence of the world could have such a realm, right? He had never thought that the young man and young woman in front of him were the ones who developed the Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s Pill Transformation Technique. No wonder Han Muye wanted him to greet his brother, Gongsun Shu, before he left. Those who could develop the Pill Transformation Technique of the Pill Destiny Pavilion were naturally qualified. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m going to see Big Brother. Pill Destiny Pavilion. Hehe.¡± Gongsun Menlong straightened his clothes and walked out of the quiet room. Gongsun Muhe shook his head and followed. He did not expect to see the Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s owners today. ¡­ After leaving Xuhe Pavilion, Han Muye and Mu Wan thanked Daoist Changyun and invited him to the Pill Destiny Pavilion to discuss alchemy. This made Daoist Changyun feel flattered. He hurriedly cupped his hands and agreed. This was a rare opportunity! He planned to look for Bao Mingcheng tonight and figure out an appropriate way to visit the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Recently, after becoming friends with Bao Mingcheng, he realized that these Confucian cultivators had a thorough understanding of the human heart. Han Muye and Mu Wan left the pill shop and the carriage moved forward. Suddenly, the carriage stopped. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He patted the back of Mu Wan¡¯s hand and walked out. At this moment, Huang Yishang, who was wearing a black robe, was standing in front of the carriage. ¡°Young Master, I wonder if you can help me refine a pill to replace the sword pill?¡± Huang Yishang looked at Han Muye and cupped his hands. Zuo Lin, who was driving the carriage, turned to look at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, this is the Imperial City. With such a road obstruction, we only need to report to the Defense Division and the patrol battalion. He won¡¯t have a good time.¡± As an old man of the Imperial City, Zuo Lin knew the rules of the place like the back of his hand. Han Muye waved his hand and looked at Huang Yishang. ¡°Can you come up with 50 million spiritual rocks?¡± Not to mention 50 million, even if it was 10 million, Huang Yishang could not come up with it. Han Muye knew Huang Yishang¡¯s wealth was the sword pills. ¡°Young Master, let me pool together 50 million.¡± Huang Yishang raised his head and said in a clear voice, ¡°If I can¡¯t gather enough, I¡¯ll use those three sword pills as an exchange.¡± Using these sword pills as collateral? You want the pill to refine the sword pills. Are you really willing to give up the sword pills? Han Muye sneered in his heart, but he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try it first. Come to the Pill Destiny Pavilion in a few days to look for me.¡± The Imperial City was not afraid that Huang Yishang would cause any trouble. With that, Han Muye returned to the carriage. The carriage moved forward again. ¡°Senior Brother, are you really going to help him refine pills?¡± Mu Wan looked at Han Muye and whispered. This kind of forced transaction was what alchemists hated the most. Alchemy cultivators advocated freedom and were unwilling to be coerced. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just interested in this pill.¡± Han Muye chuckled, his eyes deep. When they returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion, the sky had already darkened. Coincidentally, Zuo Yulong and Zuo Yuting had arrived. Everyone went to Cuicui¡¯s shop to eat Shao Datian¡¯s roasted meat. Mu Wan advised Cuicui to rest more. Cuicui did not listen and helped from the side. After closing the shop at night and returning to the small courtyard, Mu Wan asked Han Muye how he could help Shao Datian and Cuicui. Han Muye pondered for a moment and said to wait and see. Currently, the best way was naturally to use medicinal pills to ensure the safety of the mother and child. If the medicinal pills did not work, Han Muye would make a move and restrict her bloodline first. No matter what, they had to protect Cuicui and Shao Datian. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯re going to study at Grandmaster Baili¡¯s place tomorrow, right?¡± Turning around, Han Muye smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we refine the Bright Sword Pill tonight?¡± How should we refine it? Mu Wan blushed and nodded softly. In the quiet room, flames rose. ¡°Junior Sister, are you hot? Why don¡¯t you take off your outerwear first? ¡°The most important thing in the refinement of the Bright Sword Pill is to force out the sword intent in the Three Essence Sword Grass. Junior Sister, feel the feeling of the sword intent entering your body first. Bear with it for a while. ¡°Junior Sister, guard your mind. You have to focus. If I hadn¡¯t attacked earlier, this cauldron of pills would have been wasted.¡± ¡­ When Han Muye sent the exhausted Mu Wan back to the room and walked out, the moon was already high in the sky. Han Muye turned into a stream of light and flew into the Immortal Moon Lake. In the Immortal Moon Lake, a faint shadow of the Water Deity Residence appeared. It was the manifestation of the incense aura. Han Muye entered the water. Several phantoms in golden armor came to investigate, bowed, and left. These were the patrolling soldiers of the underwater estate. They had a heavenly edict. ¡°Buzz!¡± The phantom of the divine beast Baxia appeared behind Han Muye and protected his body. Endless illusions appeared in his eyes as spatial power appeared. In the next moment, on the Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier, Liu Hong, whose clothes were in a mess, ran out of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Why does this Senior Brother Han like to cause trouble in the middle of the night?¡± Liu Hong muttered as he looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight. Can I get a discount if I go down the mountain and sleep at an inn tonight?¡± Behind him, the Sword Pavilion enveloped in golden light flashed and disappeared. Countless miles away in the void world, the black and white Heavenly Cycle Formation exploded. The divine beast Baxia opened his eyes. Chapter 582 - 582 Sword Observation Tribulation, Condensing the Sword Dao Golden Core 582 Sword Observation Tribulation, Condensing the Sword Dao Golden Core In the sky outside the Suwei World, the Heavenly Cycle Formation had refined more than half of the mutated beasts and demons. An uncountable amount of qi and blood power spread through the void within a radius of 100,000 miles. By feeding the formation with qi and blood, this Heavenly Cycle Formation could actually circulate on its own and reach a tyrannical state where it would not stop. The great formation had almost emptied the void. Between the black and white streams of light, only some powerful mutated beasts and demons could still hold on. These mutated beasts and demons gathered together and resisted the power of the formation with all their might. Han Muye had no intention of killing slowly anymore and attacked directly. The Heavenly Cycle Formation exploded, and countless streams of light turned into sword threads, forming a net. Those beasts below the third level of the Heaven Realm collided with the net and their bodies were shattered, leaving only their demon infants flying out. The divine beast Baxia raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. He wrapped the demon infants with his qi and sucked them into his mouth. When the demon infants entered his mouth, the divine beast revealed a satisfied expression. To Baxia¡¯s body, whether it was the power of his flesh, blood, or the demon souls, they were all great nourishment. He would devour them first and slowly refine them. Only when he ate them would he feel at ease. ¡°Boom!¡± The bodies of several demons turned into green light and exploded, knocking away the net before flying away. Blood Escape Technique. This was a method to exchange a huge price for strength and survive. In the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye smiled as he watched the demons leave. Up ahead, the cultivators of the Suwei World looked disappointed. They had thought that he could wipe out these demons. Now that the demons left, there would definitely be even more intense revenge. ¡°Fellow Daoists, I¡¯m afraid this senior from the Sword Pavilion wants to show mercy,¡± an old man in a green-gray Daoist robe said softly in the sky. Beside him, a few Heaven Realm cultivators nodded. No one was a fool. Han Muye¡¯s obvious methods clearly left behind future trouble for the Suwei world. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what this senior wants us to do.¡± Another old man wearing a green Daoist robe and a golden Daoist crown flew forward. There was no free help in the cultivation world. The so-called kindness was just a fair deal. If there was really charity and help without asking for anything in return, it would make people feel uneasy. This was because one did not know what the other party wanted. Perhaps it was something that one could not give at all. For example, your loyalty, your life, and your inheritance. Flying a thousand miles away from the divine beast Baxia¡¯s body, before the old man could speak, he saw the divine beast¡¯s body in front of him tremble continuously. It slowly shrank from the size of a star to a radius of 10,000 miles before shrinking further to a radius of 1,000 miles. When it reached a radius of 1,000 miles, the divine beast¡¯s body no longer shrank. Instead, it slowly turned illusory and finally disappeared. If it didn¡¯t really disappear, it was hidden in space. Such a method made the cultivators of the Suwei World look at each other in shock. How strong was this senior from the Sword Pavilion to be able to control a divine beast so easily? It was extremely difficult to shrink the body of a powerful ancient divine beast like Baxia and transform it. It was also against one¡¯s will. For a divine beast to be so obedient, it meant that this senior from the Sword Pavilion was a powerful expert. Could it be a Sword Pavilion elder who had long surpassed the Heaven Realm? Above the Heaven Realm, the Immortal Soul Third Level was a mighty figure. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Sword Pavilion shook, and Han Muye¡¯s figure appeared tens of thousands of miles away, standing in front of the experts of the Suwei World. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent. The weakest of these cultivators in front of him was at the Out of Body realm. But in front of Han Muye, they did not dare to look up. Even if they could not sense his cultivation aura at all. What a joke. How could an expert who controlled a divine beast and used a formation to suppress and kill countless mutated beasts and demons not have cultivation? That was because his cultivation was too strong. Low-level cultivators like them could not sense it at all! The Sword Pavilion was a powerful sect in the Upper Three Heavens. ¡°Four Soaring Swords Sect¡¯s Lu Zhenxiang greets senior.¡± ¡°Dayuan Sword Sect¡¯s Hu Zhiyuan pays his respects to Sword Pavilion Senior.¡± ¡­ Looking at the group of Out of Body realm cultivators bowing in front of him, Han Muye raised his hand expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m Han Muye,¡± Han Muye said calmly. The few great cultivators hurriedly bowed and called him ¡°Senior Han¡±. This was the norm in the cultivation world. If one wanted to be respected, one had to show enough strength. As long as one had the strength, one could do whatever one wanted. ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be many mutated beasts and demons left around the Suwei World. I still have some things to do, so I won¡¯t stay here for long.¡± The light in Han Muye¡¯s eyes did not change as he spoke softly. Leaving? How can we let this expert leave just like that? The great cultivators of the Suwei World looked at each other and sent a message. ¡°Senior Han, thank you for your help. Please stay for a few more days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Han killed the demons and beasts. How can you leave just like that? Our Suwei World should express our gratitude.¡± As Lu Zhenxiang and the others spoke, they each held a sword or two in their hands. Dharma treasures. Each sword was at the level of a magic treasure. Two of them even had Sword Spirit. As long as one activated them slightly, they could transform. Han Muye smiled. These guys knew the rules. He had expended a lot of energy on this formation outside the Suwei World. Even if he killed so many demons and beasts and obtained a massive amount of blood qi and demonic qi, he could only say that it was not a loss. Along with these treasures and swords, it was probably worth it. Without hesitation, Han Muye raised his hand and waved, sweeping up all the swords in front of him. Chapter 583 - 583 Sword Observation Tribulation, Condensing the Sword Dao Golden Core (2) 583 Sword Observation Tribulation, Condensing the Sword Dao Golden Core (2) He reached out and gently held the hilt of a long sword. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword vibrated, and the face of the eighth level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who had offered his sword shook. Because this great cultivator sensed that the connection between this magic treasure sword and himself was directly broken. Amazing! The connection he had spent a hundred years building with the sword was broken in an instant in the other party¡¯s hands. The long sword changed owners. This method was definitely possible because Han Muye¡¯s cultivation level was countless times higher than his. He was indeed a great sword cultivator of the Sword Pavilion. He was really unfathomable. Han Muye slowly drew his sword. His expression was calm as he spoke softly. ¡°The sword¡¯s name is Yu Yuan. It was forged from 10,000-year-old Mystic Nascent Jade Gold. With the ethereal method of forging iron and the Three Elements Condensation Technique, it became a sword in 10 years.¡± To be able to see through the materials and forging methods by observing the sword, it was indeed worthy of the name of the Sword Pavilion! The Suwei cultivators looked at each other and suppressed the emotions in their eyes. The cultivator who offered the sword hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Han is extremely accurate. This sword was indeed personally forged by our Broken Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s ancestor back then.¡± Han Muye nodded, his gaze on the sword. ¡°The sword is three feet and one inch long, eight parts wide, and half part thick. The body of the sword weighs five catties and one tael. By infusing it with Spiritual Qi and Sword Qi, it can withstand 30 million pounds of force. It can easily shatter stars.¡± His hand trembled slightly, and a sound came from the sword, as if it was responding to Han Muye¡¯s words. This information was not difficult to sense. However, one also needed to be a true sword cultivator who was proficient in swords to be able to make no mistakes. Moreover, to be able to sense the limit of the sword¡¯s power, it was obvious that his own strength could reach it. Otherwise, he would not be able to detect it. This meant that the strength of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Senior Han who was holding the sword at this moment exceeded 30 million pounds and had the power to shatter stars with a single strike. Such combat strength terrified the great cultivators of the Suwei World. However, they did not know that Han Muye could not shatter the stars with his own strength unless he borrowed Baxia¡¯s strength. With Baxia¡¯s power, he just needed to swing his sword and raise his foot if he wanted to shatter the stars. Han Muye, who was standing with the sword, had a solemn expression. He raised the sword horizontally, his eyes deep as he muttered. ¡°This sword is light and agile. It¡¯s suitable for close-range sword techniques. You can investigate the residual spiritual energy and sword intent in it and comprehend the three sword technique inheritances of the Broken Mystic Sword Sect.¡± Sensing the inheritance from the sword? As soon as he said this, all the great cultivators¡¯ expressions changed. Didn¡¯t that mean that by offering the sword, he was offering the inheritance? The face of the cultivator from the Broken Mystic Sword Sect twitched. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Han Muye slash his sword gently. ¡°Watch carefully. There are flaws in your swordsmanship. ¡°I¡¯ll help you deduce the sword techniques.¡± The sword light was bright and clear, and the halo flashed. In the void, there seemed to be a breeze surging, brushing against his face. Where did this wind come from? Sword momentum! Using the sword intent to form the momentum, but the momentum was as light as the wind! Even the old ancestor of the Broken Mystic Sword Sect could not do such a thing! ¡°Thousands of pounds are like fire. The sword light is like the wind. The killing intent is retained. The heart is like a rock. ¡°I understand the Ancestor¡¯s regret back then¡­¡± The cultivator from the Broken Mystic Sword Sect looked at the sword light and sighed softly. Then he raised his hand and bowed to Han Muye. Streaks of sword light intertwined on his body. Enlightenment. Advancement! Only after practicing a thousand pieces of music can one understand music, and only after observing a thousand swords can one know how to recognize swords. After breaking through the bottleneck, this great cultivator made a breakthrough in both his Sword Dao and cultivation. Ninth level of the Nascent Soul Stage, grand accomplishment in the Sword Dao. If not for Han Muye¡¯s sword aura, it might have taken him a thousand years to break through. It was more likely that he would have no hope in this life! ¡°Luo Ming from the Broken Mystic Sword Sect thanks senior for your guidance.¡± The aura on his body slowly converged, and the great cultivator of the Broken Mystic Sword Sect called Luo Ming cupped his hands at Han Muye again. Han Muye nodded in satisfaction and put away the sword. After comprehending the eight sword techniques of the Broken Mystic Sword Sect, he understood that each of them was equivalent to a sword that had attained the Dao above the Five Mystic realm of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. One of them was the embryonic form of the Seven Mystic Sword Technique. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique only reached the Five Mystic realm. The subsequent sword technique inheritance was only a deduction. Whether it was the Six Mystic or the Seven Mystic realm, it was all speculation. As for the swordsmanship of the Nine Mystic Realm, no one knew that. Putting away a sword, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the other swords in front of him. Following his gaze, the swords vibrated as if they were cheering in anticipation. The cultivators in front of him were also filled with anticipation. ¡°How about this? I¡¯m interested in the Sword Dao inheritance of your world. I¡¯ll go to your world and evaluate these swords one by one. ¡°However, I won¡¯t comment in public. I¡¯ll only communicate with people related to swords. If there are other swords that you want me to comment on, I¡¯ll help take a look.¡± Han Muye turned to the cultivators in front of him and chuckled. ¡°How is it?¡± How is it? How could they reject such a good thing? The cultivators were all delighted. Han Muye being able to stay in the Suwei World for the time being was the best outcome they could hope for. In addition, he would help them evaluate their swords and point out the shortcomings in the Sword Dao inheritance. It was really a huge opportunity! Everyone hurriedly bowed and led Han Muye to the Suwei World. A huge divine beast with a radius of a thousand miles appeared again. It carried the golden Sword Pavilion and directly knocked open the sky of the Suwei World before landing in the sea. No world could resist the power of a divine beast. The Heavenly Dao of the Suwei World trembled before the divine beast. Perhaps only a powerful world like the Immortal Spirit World could resist the power of a divine beast. Baxia landed in the sea and floated in the water like an island. Han Muye sat quietly in the Sword Pavilion. He set a rule. After each sword evaluation, he would appoint the next person to evaluate the sword. Then that person would wait by the shore. Chapter 584 - 584 Sword Observation Tribulation, Condensing the Sword Dao Golden Core (3) 584 Sword Observation Tribulation, Condensing the Sword Dao Golden Core (3) As for how long he would wait, it would depend on how long Han Muye took to cultivate. A Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator like him could cultivate in seclusion for three to five days, three to five months, or even 30 to 50 years. As for whether the great cultivators waiting would be anxious, there was no need to consider this. Why would the strong care about the feelings of the weak? Besides, the longer Han Muye was in seclusion, the longer he would stay in the Suwei World. The more he gained from his seclusion, the better his mood would be. Wouldn¡¯t his evaluation be more attentive then? If he revealed some Sword Dao truths, wouldn¡¯t that be worth it? After evaluating two swords consecutively, the Sword Pavilion closed. Lu Zhenxiang of the Four Soaring Swords Sect was excited and waited by the shore with anticipation. He was the next person to be judged. The two great cultivators who had just been evaluated flew away with excited expressions and flushed faces. On the back of the divine beast Baxia, the Sword Pavilion phantom disappeared, and Han Muye¡¯s soul incarnation dissipated. At this moment, in the depths of the void, a golden light flew towards the Suwei World. ¡°Senior Sword Pavilion, thank you for saving our Suwei World. I promise that as long as you make a move, our Suwei World will show you the sincerity that you are satisfied with.¡± In the golden light, someone whispered. ¡°Mm.¡± The response was a rather young and impatient snort. The golden light flashed and passed through the void. There were still tens of millions of miles to the Suwei World, and it would take quite some time. ¡­ Western Frontier, Nine Mystic Mountain, Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion shook and golden light flashed. The phantom of Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, dissipated. Then, Han Muye, who was at the bottom of the Immortal Moon Lake in the Central Continent¡¯s Imperial City, opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a vigorous sword light broke through the three thousand feet of lake water and rushed into the sky. The sword light materialized, as if it wanted to break through the world. After evaluating and comprehending the swords, the sword intent returned and all the power gathered. Han Muye had the power of the Sword Dao that was difficult to suppress. Breakthrough. He had condensed into a Sword Dao Golden Core! Everything went smoothly. In his dantian, all the sword pills and magical treasures were scattered, leaving only the nine golden platforms that had formed his cultivation base. The illusory sword that kept spinning on the golden platform solidified. ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning surged in the world. When cultivating in the Central Continent, there would be calamities in the Earth Realm. ¡°You have to go to the Lightning Inducing Platform to transcend the tribulation,¡± a voice sounded in the sky above the Immortal Moon Lake. This was the voice of the great cultivator patrolling. There were countless Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the Imperial City. They had to pay attention to the accidental triggering of the Heavenly Lightning. Han Muye nodded and flew straight up, then landed in the distance where the spiritual light had turned into a pillar of light. Lightning Inducing Platform. In a place specially prepared for the Tribulation Transcendence in the Imperial City. Whether it was the Pill Dao Lightning Tribulation or other cultivators transcending the tribulation, they all needed to be here. Before they reached the lightning platform, there was a roar. At this moment, there were still seven or eight people undergoing tribulation on the lightning platform. There were also three furnaces of medicinal pills that triggered lightning. This was the Imperial City. Every moment, cultivators would break through and refine high-quality medicinal pills. Han Muye landed and a figure stepped forward. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re here to transcend the tribulation? Three million spiritual rocks can guarantee that you can safely survive the Earth Realm tribulation. ¡°If you want to break through to the Heaven Realm, you need 10 million spiritual rocks. ¡°If you want to comprehend the power of heavenly lightning during the tribulation, you can add another three million spiritual rocks. ¡°Fellow Daoist, if you want to attract lightning into your body, I¡¯ll let you experience it for 10 million spiritual rocks. ¡°For 30 million spiritual rocks, you can refine the lightning tribulation and get a chance to comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡± The green-robed cultivator in front of him was as skinny as a monkey, but his eyes were bright. He sized up Han Muye and looked up at the lightning that was about to fall from the sky again. ¡°Fellow Daoist¡¯s lightning is a little strong. I think I can upgrade the experience and give you a discount¡­¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his nonsense. He threw out 300 high-grade spiritual rocks and flew onto the platform in front of him. After receiving the 300 spiritual rocks, the skinny cultivator pursed his lips and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s also a poor man.¡± Han Muye, who had landed on the platform, ignored him. An undetectable black bull horn phantom appeared behind him. Kui Horn. If not for the fact that he did not want to attract too much attention, he would not have needed to come to the lightning platform. With the Kui Horn and the Kui Hide, what was a mere Earth Realm Golden Core Lightning Tribulation? ¡°Boom!¡± The golden snake-like lightning finally pressed down. This lightning was more than ten times thicker than other people¡¯s tribulations. It was almost comparable to the tribulation of the Earth Crossing Realm to break through to the Heaven Realm. When the skinny cultivator saw the lightning, his eyes turned cold and he muttered, ¡°He¡¯s an expert¡­¡± Shaking his head, he held a jade token in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can withstand it. If you use the power of the array to resist such a lightning tribulation, you¡¯ll have to pay more later. ¡°That¡¯s not right either. This guy might have potential. Should I add more money or exchange for a favor? I think, f*ck!¡± In front of him, the golden lightning struck Han Muye¡¯s head. However, Han Muye did not dodge the lightning. A faint black spiritual light rose from his body and swallowed the lightning. Swallowed! The powerful tribulation lightning was directly devoured. Moreover, after the black spiritual light swallowed a bolt of tribulation lightning, it was still unwilling. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws, attracting the lightning that was dissipating from the other people¡¯s tribulation. When the lightning entered his body, Han Muye smiled. The power in his bloodline was quickly refined with the help of the lightning. He raised his hand, and lightning flashed on his fingertips. Very good, his control over his body¡¯s strength had increased. It would not be long before he could control his body like a normal person. At that time, he could do something he liked with his junior sister. ¡°Boom!¡± The lightning descended again and guided the lightning into his body. In Han Muye¡¯s dantian, the golden sword kept condensing. It wasn¡¯t just his dantian sword. His bones were also emitting jade-colored sword light. Sword bones! Sword Dao Golden Core! Just like the long sword condensed from the sword intent of the Qi Sea and the sword of the soul in the divine treasure, this was a sword that could battle the Heaven Realm. It was forged by Han Muye¡¯s own cultivation. Golden light surrounded him as spiritual patterns continuously appeared. The golden long sword took shape. Sword light flashed as if it was about to fly out of his dantian. He condensed the Sword Dao Golden Core and took a step into the Earth Realm Golden Core! Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stood up with a smile. The sword of the sword core in his dantian, the sword of the sword intent in his sea of Qi, the sword of the divine treasure and divine soul. When the three swords were combined and condensed into a sword nascent soul, it would be the time he stepped into the Heaven Realm. The Sword Core had been formed. Could the Sword Infant be far away? Han Muye flew up and left under the skinny cultivator¡¯s resentful gaze. ¡°Oh my god, this is probably another Butcher Lu¡­¡± The skinny cultivator muttered. Han Muye flew into the small courtyard under the morning sun. At this moment, Mu Wan, who had already washed up and was practicing in the small courtyard, looked up and saw Han Muye, who was covered in faint sword light and lightning, walking in the air like an immortal. ¡°Senior Brother? ¡°You seem to be a little different today¡­ Ah¡ª¡± Han Muye approached and reached out to gently hug Mu Wan. The faint lightning on his body made Mu Wan¡¯s body go limp. ¡°Senior Brother, do you want to eat me like those pictures now?¡± Mu Wan raised her head. Han Muye stiffened. Mu Wan, who had broken free from his embrace, laughed. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m going to Grandmaster Baili¡¯s place to learn alchemy. You can settle the dinner yourself.¡± Dinner? He had more to settle than just a meal¡­ Han Muye shook his head and turned to walk into the quiet room. At this moment, although his control over his body was not exquisite enough, it was enough to refine pills. After some deduction, the pill that replaced the sword pill could be refined! Chapter 585 - 585 Alchemy, Gongsun Shus Visit 585 Alchemy, Gongsun Shu¡¯s Visit Han Muye muttered. A ball of fire exploded in the cauldron and surrounded the pill. The pill seemed to let out a long cry of joy before spinning and absorbing all the firepower. Han Muye was not waiting. He raised his hand and pointed. A sword intent crashed into the cauldron. This was what he was best at, using sword qi to refine pills. The sword intent turned into 128,000 sword qi and poured into the pill. The pill spun and the intertwined spiritual patterns on it turned into countless dazzling stars. Mountains, rivers, clouds, and countless phantoms appeared on the pill. Streaks of sword light intertwined on the pill before disappearing. The meaning of the Sword Dao was only to break and establish! This was using medicinal pills to evolve the stars! Stars could become sword pills, and sword pills could also become stars. Thunderclouds surged in the sky. Han Muye moved and flew out of the quiet room with the Dao Essence Cauldron in his hand, then flew to the Lightning Attracting Platform a hundred miles away. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The skinny young man who came forward was stunned. Before he could say the rules of the Lightning Attracting Platform, Han Muye had already thrown a jade box over. 300 high-grade spiritual rocks. The skinny youth frowned. Pills did not require so many spiritual rocks to transcend the tribulation. However, the lightning had already descended, so he did not say anything else. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden lightning struck the Dao Essence Cauldron. The cauldron tilted and almost flew away. This bolt of lightning had actually surpassed the lightning tribulation Han Muye had undergone last night. Chapter 586 - 586 Alchemy, Gongsun Shus Visit (2) 586 Alchemy, Gongsun Shu¡¯s Visit (2) ¡°Who is this guy? He actually has such alchemy methods?¡± Looking at Han Muye, who was luring lightning into the cauldron, the skinny cultivator revealed a confused expression. He had been managing this lightning platform for many years, but he had never seen such a powerful alchemist. Moreover, he clearly remembered that Han Muye had just broken through the night before. ¡°That¡¯s true. It seems like the Alchemy Conference is about to begin. Looks like the Alchemy Conference in the Imperial City is going to be lively¡­¡± The skinny cultivator muttered and turned around. He still followed the rules a little. He wouldn¡¯t watch directly as others transcended the tribulation. What if others had some secret technique that they did not want outsiders to see? This was the rule in the cultivation world. He did not know that the moment he turned his head, a bolt of lightning that was a hundred times stronger than before descended. The black Kui Horn appeared behind Han Muye and blocked the lightning. Then, with a smash, it shattered into countless pieces and poured into the Dao Essence Cauldron. In the Dao Essence Cauldron, the golden pill was wrapped in lightning. Lightning patterns flashed on it. After the 12 lightning bolts descended, the pill in the cauldron went silent, having nurtured a grayish-black pill the size of a thumb. Treasures keep themselves hidden. In Han Muye¡¯s spiritual sense, he could see 12 golden lightning patterns intertwining on the pill, and nine faint spiritual patterns flashing. Nine Revolutions Spirit Pill, 12 lightning refinements. Such a pill had surpassed the top grade and reached the peak of the immortal grade. Han Muye reached out and the pill entered his palm. An explosive power surged in his palm, and the cold sword intent in his palm seemed to want to penetrate the void. Without touching it personally, even Han Muye could not sense the sword intent nurtured in this pill. Holding the pill tightly, Han Muye smiled. Although this pill could not be compared to the sword pill left behind by Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, it had a trace of a magic treasure embryonic form. Moreover, this pill could be swallowed and refined. One pill could nurture 100,000 sword qi. However, the Sword Qi was violent and did not have enough physical strength. Swallowing this pill was courting death. The grade of this pill surpassed a fifth-grade pill. It was on the same level as the Blood Jade Immortal Spiritual Pill. Compared to a third-grade Spirit Stabilizing Pill, it was only lacking in strength. This enlightened Han Muye. The Spirit Stabilizing Pill was refined for battle. This sword pill was also refined for battle. Could it be that medicinal pills could increase one¡¯s combat strength after reaching a certain level? Putting away the pill, Han Muye turned around. ¡°The lightning tribulation you triggered just now was too strong. It costs three million spiritual rocks¡­¡± The skinny cultivator¡¯s voice sounded. Han Muye smiled and nodded. With a move, he had already disappeared. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this guy know how to bargain?¡± Holding the jade box in his hand, the skinny cultivator muttered. At this moment, Han Muye was in a good mood and did not care about the three million spiritual rocks at all. Moreover, he did not plan to refine all the pills on the lightning platform. The spiritual herbs needed for this pill were available in the Suwei World. As long as he asked, those spiritual herbs would naturally be delivered to him. There was no need to spend a spiritual rock. Han Muye, who had landed above the Pill Destiny Pavilion and was about to return to the small courtyard, paused and landed in front of the Pill Destiny Pavilion shop. In front of the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop, Shao Datian was sitting at the table with a thin, black-bearded old man in a white robe. The old man had a smile on his face. All kinds of snacks were placed in front of him, and he held a bamboo stick in his hand. There was a hint of laziness about him, but his entire body was filled with sword intent. This was a great cultivator of the Sword Dao! Han Muye narrowed his eyes, slowly stepped forward, and cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Senior Gongsun Shu.¡± The Imperial City¡¯s Sword Daoist, the Invincible Gongsun. Although he had never seen him before, Han Muye knew that this was the Great Sword Cultivator of the Imperial City, Gongsun Shu. Gongsun Shu¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye and he said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can be called a senior. ¡°Whether it¡¯s alchemy, Confucianism, or even the Sword Dao, I¡¯m afraid we can call each other equals, right?¡± His eyes revealed a deep spiritual light as he stared at Han Muye. ¡°I can feel the sword intent in you. ¡°This is the intuition of a sword cultivator.¡± What an intuition of a sword cultivator! Han Muye¡¯s sword cultivation was hidden. This was the first expert to sense his sword cultivation. The moment Gongsun Shu mentioned his sword cultivator¡¯s intuition, the Sword Dao Golden Core in Han Muye¡¯s dantian trembled and almost penetrated his body. The huge sword intent in his Qi Sea seemed to be trembling as well. Only the divine soul sword in the divine treasure did not react at all. Amazing. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re interested in me too?¡± Gongsun Shu laughed, curiosity and battle intent flashing across his face. Then an irresistible sword light exploded on his body. Han Muye¡¯s expression changed, but he held back and let the sword light surround him. Dao Domain. No, it was a sword domain. This was the first Sword Dao cultivator Han Muye had met who had formed his own domain and was comparable to a Confucian Half-Sage. Gongsun Shu¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation might be at the Heaven Realm Out of Body or Divine Transformation Realm, but his Sword Dao realm had already surpassed his own cultivation and stepped into the Immortal Soul Third Level. Using one¡¯s body to fuse with the Dao to form a Dao Domain, one would be called a Sage in the mortal world. Sword Sage. Nothingness, darkness, and sword light intertwined. In front of Han Muye was an empty world. Mountain rocks, grass, and trees were like swords, and there were even clouds and wind wreaking havoc. If he stood in this space, he would probably be pierced to death in just three breaths. Looking at the sword light surging in front of him, Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he opened his palm. ¡°Buzz!¡± The pill that he had just refined to replace the sword pill flew out. The medicinal pill spun, bringing with it a strong wind that sucked in all the clouds and plants ahead. This medicinal pill was originally refined from plants. At this moment, when it absorbed the power of the Dao Domain, it trembled happily. Chapter 587 - 587 Alchemy, Gongsun Shus Visit (3) 587 Alchemy, Gongsun Shu¡¯s Visit (3) Sword runes appeared on the originally gray pill. Within a radius of 10 miles, the Sword Qi was sucked in. Lightning flashed. Han Muye smiled. Gongsun Shu¡¯s Dao Domain was only in its infancy. It could be used to deal with ordinary enemies, but it could not suppress a Sword Dao expert like him. What was even more unexpected was that the pill in his hand could absorb sword qi. Is he afraid that the medicinal pill is not strong enough, so he comes to court death? Han Muye thought. However, the power in the Dao Domain came from the accumulation and condensation of cultivators. Losing even a trace of it would be heartbreaking. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± As expected, Gongsun Shu could no longer remain calm. A sword light rose in the Dao Domain and stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s chest. The sword light was clear and quiet, but it was like the rising sun, emitting an irresistible force. With the augmentation of the Sword Domain¡¯s power, a cultivator¡¯s casual sword strike would have the power of 10 thousand catties. Such an expert was invincible in the Heaven Realm. Seeing the sword light reach his chest, Han Muye was not surprised at all. He raised his hand and pointed. The medicinal pill that had absorbed enough sword qi instantly turned around. With a sword light, it became entangled with the sword light in front of his chest. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound was crisp, like two swords colliding. There was no such thing as invincibility within three feet! The sword light intertwined and the sword qi criss-crossed, but it could not get three feet closer to Han Muye. The power of the Sword Domain was blocked three feet around him. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. In front of a great sword cultivator, I control everything! ¡°Boom!¡± Endless heaven and earth pressed down on his head. Han Muye looked up at the sky and roared. Sword light soared into the sky and turned into mountains that supported the sky and earth! The sword was broken and then erected! This sword could pierce through the sky and support the world! The clouds shook, and the wind and clouds rose and fell. The sword light flashed and was destroyed along with the peaks. There was no winning or losing. It was just a spar. Han Muye reached out and held the pill in his palm. He looked up and saw that the boundless Dao Domain had dissipated, leaving Gongsun Shu, who was sitting at the table in front of him, walking over with a grilled fish. The bamboo stick in Gongsun Shu¡¯s hand broke into two. ¡°Sir, Cuicui made this grilled fish. It¡¯s definitely Southern Wasteland flavor.¡± Shao Datian brought the grilled fish to the table and said happily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try it.¡± Gongsun Shu smiled and put down half a bamboo stick. Shao Datian cleared the dishes on the table and turned to leave. Gongsun Shu picked up a piece of fish with his chopsticks and muttered as he ate, ¡°I haven¡¯t fought with anyone in 30 years, but the sword in my hand was broken the first time I fought today. It seems that I¡¯m really old.¡± The sword in his hand? Han Muye sighed with emotion. He had used almost all his strength in the Dao Domain, but he had only broken a bamboo stick. After all, he was a rare Great Sword Cultivator with unfathomable strength. However, he was not afraid of anyone in the world. ¡°The grilled fish in their store really has the Southern Wasteland flavor. Although I¡¯ve never been to the Southern Wasteland, I¡¯ve tasted a lot of food from there.¡± Gongsun Shu, who had his bamboo stick cut off, was not annoyed. Instead, he seemed to be in a good mood. He commented as he ate, as if he was an old glutton. After being praised by him, Shao Datian and Cuicui, who were busy not far away, looked happy. After all, as the saying goes, the ignorant have no fear. The two of them had no idea that the old man sitting in front of the small wooden table could turn the store into ashes with a wave of his hand. Han Muye was in no hurry. He stood at the wooden table and waited for Gongsun Shu to slowly eat the grilled fish. He had taken a huge advantage of Gongsun Shu¡¯s Dao Domain. The sword Qi absorbed by the medicinal pill had saved him at least 10 million spiritual rocks. After absorbing the other party¡¯s sword qi, it was fair to stand and wait now. After finishing a fish, Gongsun Shu stood up and put down a medium-grade spiritual rock. Only then did Han Muye smile and invite him to the Pill Destiny Pavilion. ¡°Grandmaster Huang Tingshu has sealed his brush for a hundred years. It¡¯s rare for you to be able to obtain his handwriting,¡± Gongsun Shu said softly as he looked at the words on the door of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. ¡°Senior Gongsun¡¯s writing is all sword light. It has another kind of charm.¡± Han Muye flattered him imperceptibly. Gongsun Shu¡¯s words were filled with sword intent. Ordinary sword cultivators could comprehend it just by observing the words. There were not many great cultivators in the world who could condense swords with words. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, a trace of smugness flashed across Gongsun Shu¡¯s face. If Gongsun Shu was not satisfied with his handwriting, he would not have personally written the plaque of Xuhe Pavilion. Han Muye smiled and invited Gongsun Shu to the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Zuo Yuting, who was on duty in the shop today, went forward to serve tea and retreated to the door. Since Gongsun Shu could write a plaque, it meant that he had studied painting. The four paintings in the Pill Destiny Pavilion caused his expression to change continuously. From time to time, sword intent would surge. Was staging an open robbery on his mind? Fortunately, Gongsun Shu did not take action. At last, he shook his head and muttered as he turned around. After Gongsun Shu looked around and sat on the wooden chair, Han Muye cupped his hands and said, ¡°General Feng Yuan¡¯s Dao companion, Gao Changgong, is my senior. General Feng Yuan once cultivated under Senior.¡± Gongsun Shu was Xiao Yueli¡¯s master. Even though Xiao Yueli was not a direct disciple, he had taught her sword techniques. There was an alliance between the Xiao and Gongsun families. Xiao Yueli was considered one of his own. When Han Muye was coming to the Imperial City, Xiao Yueli had mentioned some of her connections in the Imperial City. She had specifically mentioned Gongsun Shu. Xiao Yueli also suggested that Han Muye visit Gongsun Shu. In Xiao Yueli¡¯s opinion, with Han Muye¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao, he would definitely be valued by him. Gongsun Shu was a great sword cultivator in the Imperial City. With his status, he was even stronger than the Xiao family in the Imperial City. ¡°Yueli?¡± Gongsun Shu was slightly stunned. He sized up Han Muye again, then nodded and said, ¡°Then you can really call me senior.¡± Speaking of this, he looked emotional. ¡°Conferring deity titles with a statement and passing down the Alchemy Dao to the world. Are the juniors now not giving us seniors a way out?¡± Han Muye looked up. Is this commander of the royal guards, Gongsun Shu, who is invincible in the Sword Dao of the Imperial City, teasing me? ¡°I originally came to see what kind of person the Pavilion owner of the Pill Destiny Pavilion is. Now it seems that he¡¯s really beyond my expectations.¡± Gongsun Shu looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Was that sword pill just now a newly refined pill?¡± Han Muye chuckled and nodded. The strength of this pill had exceeded his expectations. Not only could it unleash the combat power of a sword cultivator, but it could also absorb sword qi and grow on its own. It was really extraordinary. ¡°Although I don¡¯t cultivate the Dao of Sword Pills, I¡¯ve studied it. If this pill can replace the Sword Pill, its value will be immeasurable,¡± Gongsun Shu said with emotion. In his Dao Domain, he could already sense the power of the Sword Pill. The key was that the Sword Pill could be refined in the Dantian. Usually, it was only used as a nourishment pill to improve one¡¯s sword intent cultivation. At critical moments, it could be used as a Sword Pill. Many sword cultivators would be willing to spend a huge sum of money to find such a dual-use treasure. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re willing to sell this pill formula and refinement method, but¡­¡± Gongsun Shu looked around and said softly, ¡°How about you give this pill to my Xuhe Pavilion to sell?¡± Chapter 588 - 588 The Sage Is Not Dead, the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, and Karma! 588 The Sage Is Not Dead, the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, and Karma! Give this pill to Xuhe Pavilion to sell? With a thought, Han Muye understood what Gongsun Shu meant. Xuhe Pavilion specialized in selling medicinal pills and spiritual herbs needed by sword cultivators. If it took these medicinal pills, it could instantly suppress the other shops and become the strongest business in the Imperial City that specialized in selling sword cultivator medicinal pills. To Han Muye, the Pill Destiny Pavilion was only so big. There was no need to rely on this pill to become famous. On the contrary, this medicinal pill could bring all kinds of trouble to the Pill Destiny Pavilion. From the looks of it, giving the pills to Xuhe Pavilion to sell was not a bad choice. ¡°I still have to perfect the refinement method of this pill. When I¡¯m familiar with refining it, I can hand it to Xuhe Pavilion to sell,¡± Han Muye said after pondering for a moment. The pill in his hand was too powerful. If he sold it, not many people would be able to afford it. Most sword cultivators did not have much wealth. In his imagination, if he wanted to refine this pill, he had to refine it in large quantities and reduce its power by a few percent. It would be good if it could have the power of the sword pill. Hearing Han Muye agree, Gongsun Shu smiled. Their relationship with Xiao Yueli was just a catalyst. Tangible benefits were the true link. Whether it was for Xuhe Pavilion or Han Muye himself, there were benefits in this transaction. Han Muye benefited from Xuhe Pavilion¡¯s name. After finalizing the deal, the two of them spoke more easily. Gongsun Shu was a great cultivator of the Sword Dao. Han Muye¡¯s cultivation in the Sword Dao was deep, but his accumulation was shallow. At this moment, he had many questions to ask. In Gongsun Shu¡¯s opinion, this fellow who called himself a junior was clearly a sword cultivator of the same generation as him. The exchange between the two of them was not guidance from a senior to a junior at all. Instead, they were borrowing from each other and each had their own gains. Han Muye¡¯s many wild ideas and his experience of growing up in the wilderness gave Gongsun Shu a lot of inspiration. He also briefly recounted the story of Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun¡¯s remnant souls back then. Many sword cultivators felt the regret of Lin Chongxiao¡¯s unfulfilled ambition. The fact that Daoist Chongyun generously gave away the jade bone of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert was admirable. Even Instructor Lin¡¯s determination to swing his sword was worth learning for a sword cultivator. After Han Muye finished his story, Gongsun Shu was silent for a moment before sighing softly. ¡°Sword cultivators belong to the martial world. They dominate the world and are carefree. They have no regrets even in the face of death.¡± Although his sword cultivation was outstanding and his combat strength was monstrous, as a guard of the royal family, he had been tied to the royal family his entire life and could not be free. Compared to Lin Chongxiao and the others who were fighting to the death, every time Gongsun Shu swung his sword, it was not for himself. The sword of a sword cultivator was not for himself. How could it not be a pity? ¡°I was born in the Imperial City and was born with extraordinary talent in the Sword Dao. From the beginning of my cultivation, my path was smooth. ¡°The people I¡¯ve befriended are either powerful or elites. The stories you¡¯ve told me are things I¡¯ve hoped for but never encountered.¡± There were differences between immortals and mortals in the world. Mortals would never know how brilliant the world of cultivators was. Some cultivators were destined to be extraordinary from the moment they were born. Just like Gongsun Shu in front of him. His cultivation path was smooth. Actually, there were countless people like Gongsun Shu in the upper city of the Imperial City. Could the cultivation holy land of the Heavenly Mystic world be the same as ordinary cultivators? The resources they controlled were unimaginable to outsiders. Hearing Gongsun Shu¡¯s words, Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He chuckled and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m preparing to visit the reincarnations of those two seniors. If you¡¯re interested, you can come with me.¡± Just like how he had opened a small shop in the Imperial City and used the mortal world to temper his heart, to Gongsun Shu, comprehending the cultivation path of others might also be an inspiration. Sure enough, Gongsun Shu¡¯s eyes lit up at Han Muye¡¯s invitation. ¡°Sword cultivator reincarnation? ¡°Sword cultivators who can reincarnate are all extremely powerful. They must have been great cultivators when they were alive. ¡°Yesterday, you went to Xuhe Pavilion to buy spiritual herbs to refine the Bright Sword Pill for them?¡± Gongsun Shu looked at Han Muye. With Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation, he did not need to use the Bright Sword Pill at all. That could only be used by the reincarnation bodies of Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun. Han Muye nodded and took out the two Bright Sword Pills. There was a jade-white flowing light on the medicinal pill that turned into a faint spiritual qi. Wisps of sword intent filled the air. ¡°Good pills.¡± Gongsun Shu¡¯s face lit up as he spoke softly. In Gongsun Shu¡¯s opinion, the quality of these two pills had already surpassed the top-grade. Moreover, the sword intent on it was so dense that even he was tempted. ¡°You can sell this pill. My Xuhe Pavilion will pay six million spiritual rocks.¡± Sell? Six million spiritual rocks per pill was a lot of money. Back then, each of the three batches of spiritual herbs produced two pills. In total, they refined six Bright Sword Pills. However, Han Muye had no intention of immediately taking out the Bright Sword Pills. ¡°Senior, I prepared these two Bright Sword Pills for the two seniors of the Reincarnation Sword Dao. ¡°I can refine Bright Sword Pills when I¡¯m free in the future.¡± If I can earn spiritual rocks, why not refine them? ¡°Very well. This old man is also very curious about those two pills.¡± As he spoke, he stood up. Han Muye smiled and instructed Zuo Yuting to look after the shop while he followed Gongsun Shu out. The two of them did not ride in a carriage. Instead, they clasped their hands behind their backs and hurried forward. Sword cultivators traveled together and chatted freely about the Sword Dao. How happy was that? The two of them were extremely fast. Their figures flickered on the path, almost invisible to outsiders. ¡°Good lord, your physical cultivation has probably far exceeded your own cultivation, right?¡± Chapter 589 - 589 The Sage Is Not Dead, the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, and Karma! (2) 589 The Sage Is Not Dead, the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, and Karma! (2) Turning to look at Han Muye, who was on par with him but had not activated his spiritual energy cultivation, Gongsun Shu said in surprise, ¡°No wonder you want to temper your heart in the mortal world. Is this to balance your physical strength? ¡°Is it because your physical strength is too strong and difficult to control?¡± He nodded. In front of a great cultivator like Gongsun Shu, there were indeed very few secrets that could be hidden. It was fine if he did not move, but once he ran, the changes in his body would naturally be seen through. ¡°Tsk tsk, I really don¡¯t know what kind of opportunity you encountered to actually have such a powerful physical body. ¡°Can it be that you¡¯re from the Southern Wasteland and have the bloodline of the demon race?¡± There was curiosity in Gongsun Shu¡¯s eyes. However, he did not ask in detail. Everyone had their own secrets. Two hours later, Han Muye and Gongsun Shu arrived at the lower city. The lower city was different from the middle city. Even though the Imperial City was the richest place in the Central Continent, there were still dilapidated places in the Imperial City. In the lower city, there were many dilapidated buildings. The alleys were low and long, and most of them were rundown. The people of the world had a hard time. It was already not easy for many people to live here. Outside the Imperial City, it was even more difficult for people. This was the real world. The bright and prosperous cultivation world had nothing to do with most mortals. On the other hand, the suffering brought about by the cultivation world was the first to descend on mortals. For example, as he walked through the alley, Han Muye saw many white banners hanging in front of the gate. When the Heaven Mystic¡¯s army conquered the outside world, many of the generals were selected from the upper and middle cities. However, the ordinary soldiers were basically from the lower cities. This time, they had increased the number of troops by a million because of a tragic victory in the previous battle. They had lost hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The No Resentment Realm was a tough nut to crack. ¡°Sigh, this is still good.¡± Gongsun Shu sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°A few hundred years ago, during a war between realms, a million troops were wiped out. The Imperial City was thousands of miles away, and there were white banners everywhere. ¡°Outsiders only see the splendor of the Imperial City. How would they know that all of this was built with the blood of countless men in the Imperial City?¡± Without blood to exchange, how could the Imperial City be prosperous, and how could the Heavenly Mystic be prosperous? Which of these families who had lived in the Imperial City for a long time did not have three to five family members who had joined the army and never returned? As he walked quickly with Gongsun Shu, Han Muye saw the place in the sword¡¯s memory. They had arrived at the place where Bi Wuhe lived. Just as he reached the front of the alley, he saw seven or eight children playing. Rather than calling it playing, it was more like a noisy fight. Six seven or eight-year-old children held bamboo sticks and wooden sticks in their hands as they surrounded two six or seven-year-old children and beat them up. The two children were clearly shorter, but their faces were tense and their backs were against each other. The wooden sticks in their hands blocked the bamboo sticks and wooden sticks that were smashing towards their faces. From time to time, they would even retaliate. ¡°Beat them up! Beat up these two fellows from the Bi family!¡± ¡°Foreign kids who dare to be arrogant in our Imperial City.¡± ¡°You still dare to fight back? Haven¡¯t you fought enough yesterday?¡± The older children relied on their numbers. The more the two younger children retaliated, the angrier they became. Some of them were in so much pain that tears streamed down their faces, but they did not retreat. The two little guys who were surrounded had been hit countless times, but they gritted their teeth and did not say anything. ¡°Goudan, your mother is calling you to go home for dinner!¡± ¡°Where the hell is the cat?¡± A call came from not far away. Instantly, the surrounding children dispersed. ¡°I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡± The child in the lead curled his lips and covered his swollen forehead as he shouted and left. ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± ¡°What can happen to me? I almost knocked Goudan¡¯s teeth off with the Split and Combine sword move that my father taught me just now. Did you see that?¡± When the surrounding children dispersed, the two children supported each other. The corners of their mouths twitched, but they did not admit defeat. ¡°Are you from the Bi Wuhe family?¡± Han Muye walked forward and asked softly. He had already seen these two brats in the sword¡¯s memory. One was the reincarnation of Daoist Chongyun, and the other was the reincarnation of Lin Chongxiao. However, neither of them had awakened the memories of their previous lives. As for whether it could awaken, that was still unknown. Han Muye¡¯s words made the two children look wary. Without answering, they turned around and left. They were small, and after making a few turns, they had disappeared from the dog hole and the broken fence. Han Muye smiled and shook his head, striding forward with Gongsun Shu. After turning three corners, they bumped into the two children who appeared out of nowhere. These two little fellows even knew how to change directions and run back. Unexpectedly, Han Muye and Gongsun Shu came straight over. One of the children whispered, ¡°Bi Chong, tell Mother that someone is coming. I¡¯ll stop them.¡± As he spoke, he pointed the wooden stick in his hand at Han Muye, his face full of vigilance, as if he was holding a long sword in his hand and drawing it forward. The child called Bi Chong hesitated for a moment before he turned around and ran, charging into a low house at the side. Han Muye and Gongsun Shu did not move forward and just stood there. A moment later, a woman in gray rushed out of the house with a headscarf on her head. The woman¡¯s face was pale. She held a short sword in her hand and ran over nervously, pulling the child in front of Han Muye away. After sizing up Han Muye and Gongsun Shu, the woman held her sword and raised her hand to salute. ¡°Please forgive my son for charging into you.¡± With that, she looked at Han Muye. ¡°Bi Wuhe is my husband. Why are you looking for him?¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the River Mountain Sword appeared in his palm. The woman¡¯s expression changed and she exclaimed, ¡°Why is my husband¡¯s sword in your hand?!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a faint sword intent rose from her body. However, just as the sword intent rose, the woman¡¯s face turned red. The Qi and blood in her body surged irregularly, but she firmly suppressed it. Chapter 590 - 590 The Sage Is Not Dead, the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, and Karma! (3) 590 The Sage Is Not Dead, the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, and Karma! (3) ¡°Yesterday, your husband went to my shop and asked me to refine two Bright Sword Pills with this sword as a pledge. Today, I finished refining the pills and came to take a look.¡± From the memories of the He Yue Sword, Han Muye knew that the person in front of him was Bi Wuhe¡¯s Dao companion, Jin Yunmei. She was also the biological mother of Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun. Jin Yunmei was secretly injured and had always lived in seclusion here. ¡°Bright Sword Pill?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Jin Yunmei exclaimed. ¡°Is, is he crazy¡­¡± As she muttered, Jin Yunmei turned to look at the two nervous children behind her. Jin Yunmei looked sad as her gaze landed on the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand again. ¡°He¡¯s even willing to give up the River Mountain Sword¡­¡± Looking up at Han Muye, Jin Yunmei said softly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m afraid my husband can¡¯t afford the spiritual rocks to refine the Bright Sword Pill. ¡°If possible, please return this sword to us. We don¡¯t want the medicinal pills anymore.¡± At this point, she saw that Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change and said with some difficulty, ¡°If the pill has already been refined, then, let¡¯s exchange it with this sword.¡± The River Mountain Sword had already developed spirituality. To Earth Realm cultivators, it was a treasure that could greatly increase their combat strength. Jin Yunmei clearly found it hard to accept that she was willing to use this sword to exchange for medicinal pills. Han Muye nodded. He did not take the pills or put away the sword. Instead, he said, ¡°Mrs. Bi, are these two Bright Sword Pills refined for the two of them?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the two children behind Jin Yunmei. After hesitating for a moment, Jin Yunmei nodded and said, ¡°My two children have some natural talent in the Sword Dao. Some time ago, an elder of the Gathering Sword Sect took a fancy to them and wanted to take them in. ¡°My husband probably wants to make them more talented, so he asked you to refine pills.¡± The strength of the sword clan in the lower city was unknown. However, it was probably not a powerful sect. Of course, for these two children, joining a sect, be it for resources or safety, was much better than following Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei. In the Imperial City, even in the lower city, there was a patrol unit to suppress it. There were very few private fights. ¡°Please take a seat in my humble abode. My husband has accepted a mission and should be back soon.¡± Jin Yunmei said. Han Muye turned to look at Gongsun Shu. Gongsun Shu nodded. As they followed Jin Yunmei to the short house, they noticed stone locks and other things in the small courtyard. There were no decorations in the room. It was just considered clean. The two children helped to serve tea. ¡°Your name is Bi Chong. What¡¯s your name?¡± Han Muye looked at the child who brought the water and asked softly. ¡°My name is Bi Yun. You¡¯re the first person who can tell me from my brother.¡± The boy named Bi Yun looked happy. On the other side, Bi Chong also grinned. Han Muye nodded and looked at the two children. ¡°Do you like to practice swordsmanship?¡± The two children looked at each other and nodded. Han Muye looked up at Jin Yunmei. ¡°Mrs. Bi, I know a little about your family. You and Fellow Daoist Bi are not from the Imperial City. You came here to avoid trouble, right?¡± Jin Yunmei did not know what Han Muye had seen from the sword¡¯s memories and thought that Bi Wuhe had said this to Han Muye. She nodded gently and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s dragging him down.¡± At this point, a hint of affection appeared on her face. She looked at the child beside her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I just want to see Bi Yun and Bi Chong grow up well. ¡°I wonder if I can still see that day¡­¡± ¡°Your foundation has been damaged, and your meridians are in a mess.¡± Gongsun Shu, who was sitting in front, had a glimmer of light in his eyes. ¡°It will indeed take some effort to treat you.¡± But how much effort would it take? Jin Yunmei was stunned. She knew her own injuries. She had searched the entire Imperial City, but no one said that she could be cured. Of course, the people that Bi Wuhe could find were at most alchemy grandmasters. He was powerless to find sect grandmasters. He couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°Please save my mother!¡± Bi Yun, who was originally behind Jin Yunmei, rushed out and knelt in front of Gongsun Shu¡¯s feet, kowtowing repeatedly. Bi Chong was stunned for a moment before rushing over. Gongsun Shu sat there without moving. A trace of bitterness and sadness flashed across Jin Yunmei¡¯s face. If she was still the legitimate daughter of the sect master back then, even if she was not rich, she could still make the two children not have to worry about food and clothing. How could it be like this? They were just six-year-old children who had suffered so much. They were so young, but they had to worry about her injuries. When she thought of her pain point, her heart trembled. Her face turned red and blood was about to flow out. Jin Yunmei hurriedly turned around and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s more troublesome for me to save your mother. I¡¯m not as good as him.¡± At this moment, Gongsun Shu suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Han Muye. ¡°He can treat your mother¡¯s injuries with just one pill.¡± In the hut, Bi Yun, Bi Bichong, and Jin Yunmei looked at Han Muye. The two children were stunned. They did not know if they should immediately get up and kowtow to Han Muye or do something. ¡°However, you all have kowtowed to me so many times. Today, this old man will accept you all as my disciples.¡± Gongsun Shu¡¯s voice sounded again. Accept them as disciples? At this moment, even Han Muye turned to look. This was the invincible Gongsun Shu of the Imperial City, an expert who had already condensed a sword dao. Such an expert is willing to take in disciples? They were still two children who lived in the lower city and had no foundation. Seeing Han Muye look at him, Gongsun Shu said calmly, ¡°The story you told is quite touching to me. ¡°My cultivation has reached a bottleneck in the Sword Dao. Looking at the two of them today, I have a feeling.¡± Chapter 591 - 591 The Sage Is Not Dead, the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, and Karma! (4) 591 The Sage Is Not Dead, the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, and Karma! (4) ¡°I¡¯m afraid my opportunity to break through lies with them.¡± An opportunity to break through? Han Muye was slightly stunned, but a smile appeared on his face. The opportunities in the world were really hard to explain. Sometimes, it was not an opportunity for low-level cultivators when they encountered great cultivators. Great cultivators could also find opportunities in low-level cultivators. ¡°If I take them in as disciples, they will be considered your seniors. Shouldn¡¯t you show your respect?¡± Gongsun Shu stood up and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye laughed and raised his hand to take out the two jade bottles. ¡°Alright, take these two Bright Sword Pills as a greeting gift.¡± Hearing his words, Jin Yunmei¡¯s eyes widened. She knew the value of the Bright Sword Pill. Even the major sects in the Imperial City would not be so extravagant as to offer the Bright Sword Pill as a greeting gift. Gongsun Shu turned to look at Han Muye and waved his hand. ¡°If it were an outsider, two Bright Sword Pills would be enough. ¡°As for you, I¡¯m afraid offering two Bright Sword Pills is not enough.¡± Gongsun Shu knew Han Muye¡¯s net worth. It seemed that he was not prepared to let him off and wanted to extort him. Han Muye¡¯s smile did not fade. He was naturally happy that Gongsun Shu would take Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun as his disciples. Cultivation emphasized karma. Be it Lin Chongxiao or Daoist Chongyun, they had interacted with Han Muye before, which resulted in karma. Settling karma, then receiving karma again. Wasn¡¯t cultivation in the world to control the power of karma? At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s heart was touched. His soul trembled, as if his nascent soul had left his body and was hanging in the void. He instantly understood why Confucianism suppressed the world and why the incense offerings of the Divine Dao could be formed. Karma. Wasn¡¯t the People¡¯s Will karma? This karma was the yoke of great cultivators but was also the mark of their path of cultivation. After traveling for tens of thousands of miles, when they lost themselves, it was karma that restrained them and brought them back. Naturally, they were cultivating karma! At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s mind seemed to be transforming. Karma was the reason why a sage did not die but was reincarnated through the Heavenly Dao! The power of his soul changed again. Han Muye had never expected such an improvement. Such a change could not be achieved even in 10,000 years if one did not have the opportunity to comprehend it! He thought that today was an opportunity for Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun, but it turned out to be an opportunity for Gongsun Shu. He thought it was Gongsun Shu¡¯s opportunity. In the end, it was actually his own! Things in the world were just so wonderful. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay for the medicinal pills and magic treasures they need for their future cultivation. ¡°In addition, I¡¯ll go to the Imperial City Academy to ask for two spots. ¡°Since they¡¯re in the Imperial City, they have to go to the Imperial City Academy to study.¡± Han Muye laughed. Gongsun Shu nodded and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± With that, he took out a jade token and handed it to the stunned Jin Yunmei. ¡°Keep this token well. I¡¯ll send someone to make arrangements for your family.¡± Han Muye also raised his hand and placed the River Mountain Sword on the wooden table in front of him. Then he took out a jade bottle. In the bottle was a Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishment Pill. This pill was enough to treat Jin Yunmei¡¯s injuries. From the beginning to the end, Gongsun Shu and Han Muye did not ask Jin Yunmei for her opinion. Even after they left, Jin Yunmei was still in a daze. She came from a sect and was also the daughter of the sect master. However, she had never seen such a person. He had given her a gift worth millions of spiritual rocks and a magical treasure. Dharma treasures. Of all the cultivators in the world, how many had seen Dharma treasures? ¡°Senior Sister Yunmei, I heard that we have guests?¡± Bi Wuhe¡¯s anxious voice came from the door of the hut. Bi Wuhe, who was carrying a big basket on his back, rushed into the hut. When he saw that the three of them were at home, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If it¡¯s not those guys from the Fucheng Dao Sect¡­¡± Before he could finish, his gaze fell on the sword on the small table. ¡°River Mountain Sword?¡± Chapter 592 - 592 Exclusive Sponsor 592 Exclusive Sponsor Looking at the River Mountain Sword on the table, Bi Wuhe¡¯s expression darkened. For cultivators, it was not difficult to track people down with their swords. If the soul imprint was not removed, any Earth Realm cultivator could find it. However, the person in the pill store had sent this sword over. Did that mean that the Bright Sword Pill he wanted was gone? The Gathering Sword Sect was a sect in the Imperial City. Even though it was stationed in the lower city of the Imperial City, it wasn¡¯t something the small sects of other prefectures and counties could compare to. Within the Gathering Sword Sect, there were two Heaven Realm Supreme Elders, and one was already at the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Stage. If such a person went to a prefecture, he would be considered a top expert even if he could not suppress an area. In the Imperial City, the Gathering Sword Sect was based in the lower city. It had more than 10,000 disciples and a lot of resources. Some time ago, an elder of the Gathering Sword Sect who was half a step into the Heaven Realm had taken a fancy to Bi Yun and Bi Chong¡¯s talent and said that he was willing to recruit them into the Gathering Sword Sect. However, the talent of these two boys could only be ranked above average among the new disciples of the Gathering Sword Sect. According to that elder, if Bi Wuhe could steel his heart and find medicinal pills to increase their talent, he would give these two children a chance to become his disciples even if they showed only a small improvement. Otherwise, they could only become the disciples of a Golden Core deacon and cultivate slowly and painstakingly. He and the world¡¯s Jin Yunmei no longer had any expectations in their lives. Wasn¡¯t everything for their two children? It was for this reason that Bi Wuhe was prepared to exchange his sword for pills. He knew that his sword was not worth the spiritual rocks for two Bright Sword Pills, so he did not dare to pawn it in an alchemy house in the marketplace. After searching for a long time, he finally found a small pill store that had just opened and was said to have a good reputation. However, he did not expect that in the end, he still could not exchange it for medicinal pills. ¡°The deadline for the Gathering Sword Sect¡¯s recruitment of disciples is almost here. What a pity¡­¡± Bi Wuhe sighed and shook his head. He reached for his sword. Without the River Mountain Sword, his combat strength would decrease by more than half. He would not dare to accept dangerous missions. It didn¡¯t matter to him if he died. However, he still had Senior Sister Yunmei to take care of and two kids to feed. Just as he reached for his sword, Jin Yunmei opened her hand. In her palm was a jade bottle covered in sweat. Bi Wuhe was stunned and quickly whispered, ¡°This, this was left behind by them?¡± Return the sword and leave the pills? What kind of pills? Bright Sword Pills? Impossible. It was impossible for anyone to send over the Bright Sword Pills that were worth millions. Jin Yunmei nodded mechanically. Nervousness flashed across her face. Ever since Han Muye and the others left, she had not dared to investigate the pills in the jade bottle. She was afraid of disappointment. She was afraid that this was all a dream. In her other hand, there was a jade pendant and two small jade bottles. She held them tightly. ¡°What pill is this?¡± Bi Wuhe asked softly. Or can it be that the shop could not refine the Bright Sword Pill and took other pills to make up the numbers? His expression changed slightly. His family¡¯s resources had already been emptied, other than the few spiritual rocks that were his senior sister¡¯s dowry. Could she have used them to exchange for medicinal pills? Those spiritual rocks were saved for a rainy day. Since his senior sister was seriously injured, they might have to use them. However, if they really used those spiritual rocks, it would probably be for his senior sister¡¯s funeral¡­ There was a hint of sadness in Bi Wuhe¡¯s eyes. He had been drifting for half his life with his senior sister. In the end, he might be alone. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t dare to investigate.¡± Jin Yunmei handed the jade bottle to Bi Wuhe and said softly, ¡°They said that this is the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill.¡± Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill! That fourth-grade spiritual pill that was worth tens of millions! Bi Wuhe¡¯s eyes widened as he grabbed the jade bottle and used his Divine Sense to probe. His entire body trembled while the corner of his mouth trembled. ¡°The medicinal power is so pure¡­¡± His eyes shone brightly as he lowered his head and looked at Jin Yunmei, whose face was filled with anticipation. ¡°Senior Sister, this, this is probably a real Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill.¡± He held the jade bottle tightly, as if he was afraid that if he let go, the jade bottle would fly away. The real thing. Jin Yunmei blushed as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Mother, quickly take this medicine.¡± Bi Yun, who did not dare to make a sound, rushed over and shouted excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mother, quickly take your medicine.¡± Bi Chong also clenched his fists and growled. Although they did not know how precious this medicine was, they knew that it was useful from their parents¡¯ expressions. ¡°Yes, yes. Senior Sister, quickly take this medicine.¡± Bi Wuhe quickly stuffed the jade bottle into Jin Yunmei¡¯s hand. Jin Yunmei was at a loss. ¡°Husband, this pill is precious¡­¡± It was really too precious. It was not something they could afford. ¡°Haha, so be it. As long as it can treat your injuries, I¡¯ll just sell my life to him.¡± Bi Wuhe smiled and opened the stopper of the jade bottle, knocking it against Jin Yunmei¡¯s palm. A ball of cloud qi surged out and landed in Jin Yunmei¡¯s palm. Before she could move, the Cloud Qi Pill had already melted into Jin Yunmei¡¯s palm. When the medicine entered her body, her originally severed meridians and blocked dantian began to slowly wake up. A green spiritual aura surrounded her. Bi Wuhe rubbed his hands in surprise. So this is a Grade Four spiritual medicine? Is it that magical? Bi Wuhe, who had never seen a Grade Four Spiritual Medicine, had no idea at all. If there was really a Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill in front of him, Jin Yunmei would not even have the power to refine it. With Jin Yunmei¡¯s current body, an ordinary Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill could immediately make her body collapse. This was also the reason why Gongsun Shu did not make a move and asked Han Muye to give her the Golden Cloud Plum Pill. The medicinal power of the pill surged like a tide. At this moment, Jin Yunmei could no longer care about Bi Wuhe. She closed her eyes and triggered the medicinal power to penetrate her entire body. Chapter 593 - 593 Exclusive Sponsor (2) 593 Exclusive Sponsor (2) The vigorous medicinal power triggered the spiritual qi of his cultivation. His cultivation, which had been dormant for many years, was rapidly recovering! Looking at Jin Yunmei who was circulating her spiritual qi, excitement flashed across Bi Wuhe¡¯s face. He reached out to hold Bi Yun and Bi Chong¡¯s hands and left quietly, closing the door. When he reached the door and sat on the limestone threshold, Bi Wuhe felt his bones go soft. He grinned, but there were tears in his eyes. He turned around and wiped his face before pulling Bi Yun and Bi Chong to his side. ¡°Kids, tell me, did the person who delivered the pills say anything else?¡± These two boys were smart and would be able to remember things. Hearing Bi Wuhe¡¯s words, Bi Yun and Bi Chong looked at each other and quickly told him about Han Muye and Gongsun Shu¡¯s arrival today. Giving pills and taking in disciples? Not only did he return the River Mountain Sword, but he also sent three medicinal pills? Other than the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill that Senior Sister used to heal her injuries, there are also two Bright Sword Pills as a greeting gift? What kind of person would give two medicinal pills worth millions of spiritual rocks just as a greeting gift? Bi Wuhe resisted the urge to enter the room and take a look at the two medicinal pills. He reached out and rubbed the two boys¡¯ messy hair. Can it be that my lucky break has really come? His senior sister¡¯s injuries had healed, and the two boys had the Bright Sword Pills to increase their talent. He, Bi Wuhe, was willing to sell his life. Grinning, he sat on the threshold and smirked. Bi Yun and Bi Chong, one on each side, were also happy for some reason. The three of them sat there in a daze. They did not even know that the door behind them had quietly opened and Jin Yunmei was slowly walking over with tears in her eyes. Jin Yunmei bent down and leaned against Bi Wuhe¡¯s sturdy back. She reached out and hugged the father and sons from behind. The family of four snuggled tightly together. Bi Wuhe reached out and gently held Jin Yunmei¡¯s hand. He kept smiling, and large tears rolled down his face. Behind him, tears wet his collar. ¡°Mother, your hands are so warm¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m glad I have the strength.¡± Bi Yun and Bi Chong reached out and held Jin Yunmei¡¯s arm, refusing to let go. Their family had never been so peaceful before. ¡°Coo, coo¡­¡± Someone¡¯s stomach rumbled. Jin Yunmei laughed and stuffed a few items into Bi Wuhe¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook.¡± With that, she got up briskly and in a flash, she was already in the kitchen preparing to cook. Bi Wuhe opened his palm. There were two small jade bottles in his left palm. In his right palm was a warm jade token. The jade token was not big and was filled with cloud patterns. On the front were two simple words, and on the back, sword qi surged. Is this the token of the senior who wants to take Bi Yun and Bi Chong as his disciples? Looking at the light sword qi on the token, he wondered how this person¡¯s cultivation was. Can he defeat the elders of the Gathering Sword Sect? However, thinking about it, even if this person was not at the Heaven Realm, Bi Wuhe would still let his two children become his disciples. He had to repay the favor of saving Yunmei¡¯s life and giving her medicine. Bright Sword Pills. The pills in the two jade bottles had sword intent and were of extremely high grade. ¡°Kids, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve met a benefactor¡­¡± Bi Wuhe looked at his two kids and chuckled. Benefactor? Bi Yun and Bi Chong looked at each other and nodded gently. In the Imperial City, there were many legends of people being valued by benefactors and then given opportunities. Perhaps the opportunity has landed on my family today? A moment later, the rich fragrance of food came from the room. The family sat around the table. The two children were attracted to the rare sumptuous dishes. Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei, who were sitting opposite them, looked at each other and smiled. At night, Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei fed the two brats the Bright Sword Pill and slowly catalyzed it with their spiritual qi. The Cloud Qi Transformation Pill was extremely easy to refine. It landed in the two children¡¯s bodies and slowly flowed along their meridians towards their dantian. Bi Yun and Bi Chong were still young and had yet to open up their dantian. However, the medicinal power surged in their bodies and finally opened up a small dantian. The meridians in the two little guys¡¯ bodies were stimulated by the medicinal power. With the effect of changing their tendons and refining their marrow, traces of sword qi seeped out of their bodies. With such talent, they could become extremely important junior disciples in the Imperial City¡¯s Sword Dao Sect. Seeing the two fell asleep, Bi Wuhe turned around, ¡°Senior Sister, since that senior will send someone to take Bi Yun and Bi Chong as disciples, we¡¯ll wait. ¡°After we arrange for these two brats, let¡¯s go to the Pill Destiny Pavilion in Moon Viewing Town together.¡± Jin Yunmei nodded and whispered, ¡°Does the Pill Destiny Pavilion really form ties with pills¡­¡± Dense spiritual energy circulated around her body, and her face was no longer pale. On this day, three pills changed the fate of an ordinary family in the lower city. ¡ª- After Han Muye and Gongsun Shu left the city, they reached an agreement to trade for medicinal pills and returned to their respective places. With the relationship between Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun, Han Muye¡¯s relationship with Gongsun Shu would be closer in the future. Seeing Gongsun Shu leave, Han Muye did not return to Moon Viewing Town directly. Instead, he turned around and walked to the other side. Instructor Lin had been summoned into the army, but Han Muye didn¡¯t know which camp he was in. However, there was someone in charge of contacting the Han Trading Company in the city who knew where Lin Shen was. He believed that Lin Shen would be extremely happy to find the reincarnations of Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun. Of course, this news had to be passed on to Lin Shen. However, before Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun¡¯s memories from their previous lives were awakened, they had to consider how Lin Shen would get along with Bi Wuhe¡¯s family. Chapter 594 - 594 Exclusive Sponsor (3) 594 Exclusive Sponsor (3) It was not a good thing to let Bi Yun and Bi Chong know that they were the reincarnations of great cultivators. It was better to form a relationship first and see how the arrangements could be made in the future. The Han Trading Company had several shops in the Imperial City. The largest one was on Mingxuan Street in the middle city. There were 12 door fronts in a row. There was a wide parking space for horses and carriages in front of the door, and there were wooden chairs for travelers to sit on. The design of the Han Trading Company¡¯s shop was based on many of Han Muye¡¯s suggestions. At this moment, none of the surrounding shops were as lively as the Han Trading Company. Han Muye had just walked to the front of the trading company when a young female attendant greeted him with a smile. ¡°The Han Trading Company welcomes our esteemed guest.¡± Most people would go into the shop to take a look. As he followed the female attendant into the shop, he saw that goods were on display everywhere and people were coming and going, casually choosing the items. Only precious medicinal pills or spiritual weapons would be handled by assigned employees. The Han Corporation started from the Western Frontier with the medicinal pills that Han Muye had personally refined as its foundation. At this moment, it no longer relied on him alone. Looking at the store, there were all kinds of medicinal pills and spiritual weapons. Most of them were produced in the Central Continent. The Han family¡¯s business in the Central Continent mainly relied on Kong Chaode. Looking at the shop now, it could be seen that Kong Chaode was talented. Recently, Kong Chaode had not been in the Imperial City. Before he left, he went to the Pill Destiny Pavilion to see Han Muye and told him that he could just look for Chen Ru, the manager in the Imperial City. Chen Ru was from the Imperial City and came from a small aristocratic family. His family¡¯s dao had declined, so he abandoned scholarly research and joined the merchants. When the Han Trading Company entered the Imperial City, Kong Chaode valued Chen Ru¡¯s ability and immediately bribed the family behind him. Such a large sum of money made Chen Ru stay with the Han Trading Company willingly. ¡°Is Shopkeeper Chen here?¡± Looking around the shop, Han Muye turned to look at the female servant beside him. The female attendant was slightly stunned. She bowed slightly and said, ¡°How should I address you, esteemed guest? Do I need to inform Shopkeeper Chen?¡± Han Muye nodded and handed over a jade token. ¡°He knows who I am.¡± The maid quickly took the jade token and turned to go upstairs. A moment later, a middle-aged man in his forties in a green robe walked over quickly. This was the manager of the Han Trading Company in the Imperial City, Chen Ru. ¡°Chen Ru greets Master.¡± Chen Ru walked forward and said in a low voice. He had visited Han Muye with Kong Chaode last time. At that time, he was stunned. The Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s small shop was filled with calligraphy and paintings. If converted into spiritual rocks, they could set up a few Han Trading Company shops in the Imperial City. His master lived in seclusion in the most low-key way and flaunted his wealth in an even more low-key way. Also, the medicinal pills refined with the Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s Pill Transformation Technique were clearly created by his master. To be able to develop such pill refinement techniques, it could be seen that his master was an alchemy cultivator with a profound alchemy cultivation! The female attendant behind Chen Ru didn¡¯t expect that the manager of the Han Family Trading Company in the Imperial City would be so respectful to the young master in front of him. One had to know that with the status of the head shopkeeper, even if the direct descendants of those large families came, they would not personally receive them. What is the identity of the person who¡¯s here today? she wondered. Han Muye raised his hand for Chen Ru to get up, then the two of them went to the quiet room on the second floor. Chen Ru hurriedly reported the recent profits of the shops in the Imperial City and took out a jade box. Among them were some spiritual herbs that he had collected. Han Muye had previously said that spiritual rocks were useless to him, but he had to keep the good spiritual herbs. Be it refining pills himself or practicing for Mu Wan, he needed spiritual herbs. Han Muye put away the spiritual herbs and handed a jade slip to Chen Ru. ¡°Where is Lin Shen now? Pass this to him.¡± Back then, Lin Shen had escorted Kong Chaode to the Central Continent to open up a trade route. He was a senior in the Han Family Trading Company, and all the higher-ups in the trading company knew him. Chen Ru had worked with Lin Shen before and knew that Instructor Lin was a trusted aide of the family head. After receiving the jade slip, Chen Ru said, ¡°Brother Lin Shen is currently in the Huwei Camp in the south of the city. He has received the military position of lieutenant of a thousand troops and is training the soldiers every day.¡± Most of the generals in the Red Flame Army had families and forces behind them. It was rare for someone like Lin Shen to be able to enlist by himself and become a commander of a thousand troops. Han Muye nodded. Chen Ru would arrange for someone to give the jade slip to Lin Shen. Han Muye had explained the rebirth of Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun in the jade slip. As Chen Ru was putting away the jade slip, Han Muye commented on what struck him immediately when he came to the shop. Then he said, ¡°There are too few Confucianist literary treasures in the shop. It¡¯s difficult to attract Confucianist cultivators. ¡°Confucianism reigns supreme in the Central Continent. If we can¡¯t attract these Confucianism cultivators to our shop, we lose a lot of business.¡± Earlier, Han Muye noticed that there were many spiritual materials and spiritual artifacts for sale in the shop. There were also some medicinal pills that were worth a lot. However, the value of these things was fixed, and the profits were not as big as expected. The customers in the shop were mostly cultivators and some wealthy mortals. There were very few Confucian cultivators. Han Muye did not see many literary treasures. ¡°Master, most Confucian cultivators are virtuous and refrain from material pursuits. Even if we have literary treasures, they¡¯re unwilling to buy them.¡± Chen Ru shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°Also, the Confucian Dao Treasure Trade in the city is monopolized by those booksellers and literary pavilions. It¡¯s very difficult for outsiders to compete in this business.¡± Most of the scholars were great cultivators of Confucianism. These people could gather all kinds of literary treasures without spending any money in the name of interactions. How could outsiders compete in this kind of business? In fact, speaking of literary treasures, the great cultivators of the Imperial City Academy would have a pile of them, right? Han Muye understood Chen Ru¡¯s difficulties. He pondered for a moment and took out a few scrolls. ¡°These are all great scholarly writing treasures. Hang them in a conspicuous place in the shop.¡± Great Confucian calligraphy! Chen Ru was delighted and quickly took them. Such treasures were worth millions. The value of these things exceeded the power they could unleash. As the saying goes, a thousand pieces of gold can¡¯t buy a person¡¯s heart. ¡°These are not for you to sell. Just hang them up. If anyone asks, just say that you¡¯re friends of the owner of the trading company.¡± Seeing Chen Ru¡¯s expression, Han Muye shook his head. Not to sell, but only to hang? Chen Ru looked up at Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Master, is there a problem?¡± Using the reputation of these scholars to attract customers might offend these people. The great cultivators of Confucianism all had strange tempers. If they were to cause the great cultivators to burn down the shop, who could they reason with? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will give me face,¡± Han Muye said calmly. After that, he lowered his voice. ¡°Go to the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship and tell Princess Yunjin that the Han Family Trading Company is going to be the exclusive sponsor of the upcoming Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference.¡± Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship! Princess Yunjin! The legitimate daughter of King Qi! Chen Ru suppressed the surprise in his eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Master, what is an exclusive sponsor?¡± Chapter 595 - 595 Invitation to the Conference 595 Invitation to the Conference What is an exclusive sponsor? Han Muye chuckled and explained. From the brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones used in the literary conference to the servants¡¯ robes, tables, chairs, and refreshments in the venue, all of them would be provided by the Han Family Trading Company for free. In other words, for this literary event held on the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship, not only would Princess Yunjin not have to spend a single spiritual rock, she would also get countless goods for free. Chen Ru blinked and looked at Han Muye. Isn¡¯t this a fool? Can it be that my master has the intention to pursue Princess Yunjin, which is why he¡¯s spending his wealth and spiritual rocks for nothing? However, with Princess Yunjin, this kind of action will probably not succeed. Instead, it¡¯s counterproductive¡­ If a mere treasure could win Princess Yunjin¡¯s heart, then those who were willing to use spiritual rocks to pile up the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship would probably line up from the Yongding River to the Imperial City. Taking a deep breath, Chen Ru lowered his head and said softly, ¡°Master, Chen Ru is slow-witted. I wonder what the underlying motive behind this exclusive sponsorship is?¡± A scholar should have the temperament of a scholar. Since he, Chen Ru, had been hired by the Han Family Trading Company, he had to think for the master. Perhaps his master was infatuated and had lost his standard in his actions. He should advise him. Of course, one had to be wise to advise. Chen Ru felt that by asking like this, not only would he not embarrass Han Muye, but he could also reach a conclusion and admonish his master after he analyzed the pros and cons. As for whether he would be looked down upon by his master because of his modesty and stupidity, as long as this master was not a mediocre person, he would understand his painstaking efforts. You don¡¯t understand? He nodded. This was a knowledge barrier. Cultivation practitioners often encountered knowledge barriers. One could not see the wood for the trees. When people¡¯s understanding could not be integrated with new knowledge, most people would subconsciously think that their thoughts were right. Escaping and hiding were subconscious fears of the unknown. However, Chen Ru was a thoughtful person who was able to persuade him in person. ¡°On the day of the literary conference, all the servants¡¯ clothes will have the ¡®Han Family Trading Company¡¯ trademark. Everyone on the immortal ship will be dressed uniformly. ¡°All the guests will be given an expensive gift. There will also be the mark of our Han Company on the gift. ¡°There will be banners sponsored exclusively by the Han Company hanging in all the visible places on the immortal ship. ¡°When receiving guests, we must mention that the literary conference is sponsored by the Han Company. ¡°Then everyone in the Imperial City will know the name of my Han Family Trading Company. ¡°It¡¯s just like gathering the People¡¯s Will. Chen Ru, I believe you know the benefits of being famous for a company.¡± Han Muye explained, bit by bit. Initially, Chen Ru was about to refute, but the more he listened, the stranger his expression became. Towards the end, his eyes were sparkling. ¡°There are 13 big businesses in the city. Which one of them isn¡¯t famous in the Central Continent? Their reputation is their strong signboard! ¡°Master, Chen Ru understands the purpose of this exclusive sponsorship! ¡°I¡¯m amazed! Master is really a business genius!¡± Chen Ru could not help but praise. Then he suggested in a low voice. ¡°Master, since we want to sponsor the entire process, the quality of this inkstone can¡¯t be too low. I suggest using the inkstone of the Ma Family Workshop in the Imperial City, the paper of the Hu Family, the ink brush of the Sun Family, and the Yunzhou ink of the imperial family.¡± ¡°Also, use all the melons, fruits, and wine of superior quality. Servants will bring them out and tell the guests that these melons and fruits are carefully selected by the Han Corporation.¡± As if enlightened, Chen Ru spoke faster and faster. He really had something in mind and there was light in his eyes. Han Muye smiled and nodded. Sometimes, a person¡¯s talent needed to be discovered. Chen Ru was a guy with a sharp business sense. With a little guidance, he could deduce the subsequent sponsorship matters clearly. ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid that these ordinary goods won¡¯t be able to win the attention of those great Confucian scholars participating in the literary conference.¡± Chen Ru looked at Han Muye. Those who were qualified to participate in the literary conference were all great scholars in the Imperial City. They won¡¯t be moved by brushes, ink, paper, inkstones, or other goods. ¡°Of course, ordinary things aren¡¯t for them.¡± Han Muye smiled and took out an invitation. ¡°Two things. ¡°First, use this invitation to find a Confucianist cultivator in the Imperial City and invite him to write a handwritten letter for this literary conference.¡± As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, Chen Ru subconsciously shrank back. Is he trying to fleece the great scholars in the city? Isn¡¯t he afraid of offending all the scholars? ¡°It¡¯s fine. The handwriting on this invitation belongs to Deputy Head Lu Yuzhou. Those scholars would give him face.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he spoke softly. The corners of Chen Ru¡¯s eyes twitched. Before he could speak, he heard Han Muye¡¯s words again. ¡°Anyway, after the literary conference, we won¡¯t care about what happens in the future. ¡°How about this? Replicate 100,000 copies of the invitation and sell them to the Confucian students in the city. ¡°100,000 is not a lot. So sell the invitation card for 3,000 spiritual rocks apiece.¡± Selling invitation cards! Chen Ru widened his eyes and looked at Han Muye. Can the Master really do such a thing? ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re cutting yourself off from the Confucian Dao¡­¡± Chen Ru had to remind him. Confucian scholars had a smug and self-righteous attitude and hated people with a profit-seeking spirit. Chen Ru was willing to enter the business world, but he could not sell invitations¡­ ¡°Idiot.¡± Han Muye glanced at Chen Ru and lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m opening a path for the poor students in the Imperial City and giving them an opportunity. ¡°During the literary conference, there might be a few famous poems passed down from ancient times. These students can observe them from afar. If they get any inspiration, it¡¯s worth three to five thousand spiritual rocks.¡± Chapter 596 - 596 Invitation to the Conference (2) 596 Invitation to the Conference (2) ¡°If you explain this matter clearly, all the students in the city will be grateful to you.¡± Gratitude? Can things be done like this? Chen Ru looked at Han Muye and nodded mechanically. ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid the immortal ship can¡¯t hold 100,000 students. Also, there are many students who can¡¯t afford 3,000 spiritual rocks. If these people make a scene¡­¡± As the saying goes, people do not worry about scarcity, but rather about uneven distribution in this world. The poorer a student was, the stronger his self-esteem and the more sensitive he is. The name ¡®Sour Confucian¡¯ was not for nothing. ¡°That¡¯s easy. ¡°Find hundreds of pleasure boats and surround the immortal ship. Find some cultivators to use array formations to transmit sound images from the immortal ship. ¡°As for those poor students, if we allow them to pool their quotas, three to five people should be able to pool an invitation, right? ¡°On the day of the literary conference, pick some lucky poor students to participate in the literary conference on the immortal ship. ¡°In that case, everything depends on luck. I don¡¯t think anyone can protest, right?¡± ¡­ Everything Han Muye said could effectively solve the problem Chen Ru raised. At this point, Chen Ru felt that there was no problem in organizing the literary conference as Han Muye had said. ¡°By the way, Master, in the end, if the princess is unwilling to give us the exclusive sponsorship, what should we do?¡± Chen Ru said nervously. No matter what he said, his own trading company treated the Immortal Ship¡¯s Literary Convention as a tool to make a name for themselves. If the owner of the Immortal Ship, Princess Yunjin, was unwilling, wouldn¡¯t it be a wasted plan? Hearing his words, Han Muye clasped his hands behind his back and said softly with an indifferent expression, ¡°The Jade Epiphyllum was all moved from my small courtyard. This document will be exclusively sponsored by my Han Trading Company. What can it have?¡± Er¡­ Chen Ru lowered his head. It was better not to know too much about some things. However, since he had to plan this, he had to hurry. After all, the literary conference would be held in three days. In the past two days, it was not easy for Chen Ru to do everything Han Muye instructed. Thinking of this, Chen Ru felt his blood boil. He had to complete the matter of stirring up Confucianism in the entire Imperial City and even Confucianism in the Central Continent in two days. How could such a magnificent feat not make him excited? Han Muye knew what he was feeling and left. Before he could walk out of the shop, the entire Han Trading Company was already in an uproar. Workers were sent out one after another. This Chen Ru seemed to have some ability to execute. Han Muye returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion with a smile. Before Mu Wan returned, Han Muye set up a formation in the room, then activated the power of the divine beast, Baxia, and his soul incarnation appeared in the Suwei World. When the Sword Pavilion appeared, the Sect Master of the Four Soaring Swords Sect, Lu Zhenxiang, who had been waiting on the shore, hurriedly stepped forward. Han Muye raised his hand to hold the sword in Lu Zhenxiang¡¯s hands and commented. ¡°The name of the sword is Fengyang. It¡¯s made of Chaos Spirit Gold. It¡¯s really meticulous. ¡°Unfortunately, this sword isn¡¯t very compatible with the sword techniques of your Four Soaring Swords Sect. Are you prepared to specialize in the sword techniques that are compatible with this sword, or are you going to modify this sword?¡± Lu Zhenxiang did not expect that not only could Senior Han from the Sword Pavilion observe and recognize swords, but he could also give suggestions on the fusion of sword techniques and swords. He even seemed to have a way to change swords or sword techniques? He asked carefully how to change the sword techniques and how to modify the sword. Han Muye told him that if he wanted to cultivate a sword technique that matched this sword, Han Muye could teach him a few sets. If he wanted the sword to be compatible with the sword techniques of the Four Soaring Swords Sect, he would refine this sword a little. He imparted sword techniques and reforged swords. Even though Lu Zhenxiang was the sect master of the Four Soaring Swords Sect and had a high status and was also a great cultivator, he could not make up his mind for a moment. Han Muye said to give him a few days to consider and then asked Lu Zhenxiang to send a message that Han Muye needed a lot of spiritual herbs to refine pills. This senior from the Sword Pavilion can refine pills? Lu Zhenxiang was at a loss, but he quickly agreed. Before he flew out of the Sword Pavilion, the cauldron in Han Muye¡¯s hand appeared, and flames rose. In half a day¡¯s time, he had refined 17 pills from the spiritual herbs he bought from Xuhe Pavilion. This pill that was filled with sword intent was named Sword Core by him. The name was straightforward. It meant that this pill could condense sword intent and could also be used as a sword. The Sword Core was refined, and the lightning was endless. The Divine Beast Baxia below raised its head and swallowed all the lightning. 17 Sword Cores could turn into 17 Sword Pills. When the spiritual herbs collected in the Suwei World were all gathered, Han Muye planned to spend time refining 361 sword cores to form the 361-week Heavenly Cycle Formation. He was very curious about what it would be like if the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation and the black and white arrays were combined. When he came out of seclusion, Mu Wan had already returned. Seeing him come out of seclusion, Mu Wan went forward with a happy expression. She gently hugged his waist and ran off with a smile. This girl is getting better at flirting. They had dinner at the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop. Cuicui and the others sat around a table. From time to time, Shao Datian would receive the children who came to play. Mu Wan took Cuicui¡¯s pulse and asked her to take it easy to prevent a miscarriage. Then Mu Wan took out two more medicinal pills and said that they were refined by her elders and asked Cuicui to take them for the next few days. After dinner, Zuo Lin, Zuo Yuting, and the others left. Han Muye and Mu Wan closed the shop and returned to the small courtyard. ¡°That Spirit Control Meridian Protection Pill was refined by Grandmaster Baili. It¡¯s useful for protecting the bloodline. ¡°There¡¯s also a fifth-grade Spirit Stabilizing Pill that balances the bloodline and spiritual qi. ¡°Supervisor Baili said that these two pills can at least protect Cuicui and the fetus in her womb for three months.¡± The value of these two pills was probably millions of spiritual rocks. To Cuicui and Shao Datian, it was impossible to buy these pills in their entire lives. Chapter 597 - 597 Invitation to the Conference (3) 597 Invitation to the Conference (3) Han Muye told her about Gongsun Shu¡¯s visit today and how they had gone to deliver pills and saw Lin Chongxiao and Daoist Chongyun reincarnated. These ups and downs made Mu Wan extremely emotional. She was only an alchemist. Although she had cultivated some spells, she had almost never fought with anyone. Mu Wan had heard of Lin Chongxiao and his fame. This was the true cultivation world. Killings were everywhere. Han Muye also talked about fleecing the scholars and sponsoring the literary conference. Initially, Mu Wan looked at Han Muye strangely. When Han Muye said that he would replicate the invitation and sell each copy for 3,000 spiritual rocks, her eyes lit up. ¡°100,000 invites. 3,000 spiritual rocks for each invite. That¡¯s 100,000 multiplied by 3,000¡­¡± Mu Wan lowered her head and started counting on her fingers. When she looked up in surprise, she realized that her senior brother¡¯s eyes were like a wolf¡¯s. He leaned in front of her and slowly lowered his head. She was at a loss, but she closed her eyes and kissed him. ¡­ ¡°Senior Brother, Grandmaster Baili invites you to her residence tomorrow.¡± Mu Wan, who was limp and leaning in Han Muye¡¯s arms, looked up and said in a low voice while panting. Is this considered meeting a senior? he thought. Looking at Mu Wan¡¯s plump red lips, Han Muye, whose palms were somewhere, smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course I have to go. I wonder if this Grandmaster Baili will give her nephew-in-law a big red packet if I go?¡± Hearing his words, Mu Wan blushed and reached out to push him away. She covered her messy clothes and entered her room, closing the door tightly. Han Muye stood where he was and looked at the closed door with a smile. Today, he had a deep understanding. The difficulties of Bi Wuhe¡¯s family represented the vast majority of cultivators in the world. They were in the Imperial City, but they had not integrated into the Imperial City. Most of the 30,000 people in the Imperial City were probably like this. It was the same for cultivators. They were guests, but their hearts were uneasy. Wanting some peace was easier said than done. The struggle of Bi Wuhe¡¯s family represented the vast majority of casual cultivators and low-level cultivators. Their fates were completely out of their control. That was why the Cultivation practitioners sincerely believed in the saying that opportunities could change one¡¯s fate. It was not that they did not know that opportunities were elusive, but if they did not seek opportunities, they would not see any hope at all. Perhaps the opportunity that was spread around in the cultivation world was really set up by those large sects to stabilize their rule. After leaving Bi Wuhe¡¯s house to see Chen Ru, Han Muye had a sudden thought. After talking to Chen Ru, he had the idea of sponsoring the literary conference. He didn¡¯t know what the outcome of this would be. However, he knew that the Heavenly Mystic Confucianism was like a pool of stagnant water. The hierarchy was strict and there was too little vitality. From the books he read, it had been more than a thousand years since he last saw a masterpiece. This was not a good thing. Shaking his head gently, Han Muye wondered if Wen Mosheng would thank him or hate him for what he had done. Who cares? The literary conference and Bi Wuhe¡¯s family were considered matters in the cultivation world, and the insights they gave Han Muye were different from the insights from Cuicui and the others. When they were having dinner at night, Shao Datian was busy with everything. Cuicui¡¯s heart ached for him, so she took the time to feed him some hot food. This scene was extremely heartwarming. This pitifully weak couple tried their best to build their happiness. If they were to rely on themselves in the future, it would be impossible for them to have good karma. Karma. There was an indescribable aura surging around Han Muye. This was karma. Every ounce of power involved the Great Dao of the world. Where did the power of the Great Dao come from? Everything would be affected by karma. The karma on Han Muye came from the Nine Mystic Mountain, the Sword Pavilion, the Western Frontier, everyone he came into contact with, every Heavenly Dao, and every living being. No wonder those great cultivators wanted to cut off all ties. After cultivating to the Dao merge, mysteriously and inexorably, one would be bound by the power of karma. Without understanding karma, one would never be able to transcend. Perhaps Wen Mosheng was the same? ¡°Creak¡ª¡± Mu Wan¡¯s door opened a crack. ¡°Senior Brother, you can¡¯t sleep? ¡°Then, shall I play with you again?¡± Han Muye grinned and rushed into the room. A moment later, he ran out in a sorry state. ¡°Senior Brother, you can¡¯t blame me for this. You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t¡­¡± A voice sounded from behind. ¡ª- The sun had just risen. The golden Great Spirit and spiritual light intertwined and enveloped the Imperial City. In the small courtyard, Bi Wuhe led Bi Yun and Bi Chong to brandish their short swords. The small swords in their hands were unopened, and the sword light was dim. Jin Yunmei watched from the side with a smile on her face. Bi Yun and Bi Chong had consumed the Bright Sword Pills, and there was sword intent lingering in their bodies. Even though the Sword Intent was in their Dantian and wasn¡¯t visible at all, from the strength and angle in which they swung their swords, it was obvious that their comprehension of the Sword Dao had become much more profound. This was the improvement of their cultivation talent. At this moment, his two extraordinary children were even more talented in the Sword Dao. ¡°Haha, this strike is not bad. It¡¯s quite imposing. ¡°Eh, you spun your sword in one go. You¡¯re really enlightened.¡± Bi Wuhe¡¯s voice was filled with joy. After finishing a set of sword techniques, the three of them put away their swords. ¡°Alright, Uncle-Master said that the Bi family¡¯s two children are talented in the Sword Dao. Looking at it now, it¡¯s indeed rare. ¡°They are qualified to join our Gathering Sword Sect.¡± A loud shout came from the entrance of the small courtyard. Two middle-aged men in green robes walked over slowly. People from the Gathering Sword Sect. Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they looked at each other. If it was yesterday, they would have welcomed them. But now, they were nervous. ¡°I am Ke Zhenyue, and this is my junior brother, Du Hai. We are both deacons of the Gathering Sword Sect. ¡°Uncle-Master Wu Ling said that your children¡¯s cultivation talent is not bad, so Junior Brother Du Hai and I came to take them in as disciples.¡± Glancing at the low eaves, Ke Zhenyue said with an arrogant expression, ¡°Pack up and hand them over to us. ¡°They don¡¯t need to bring anything other than this set of clothes. ¡°You can visit them in the sect once after three years. ¡°Of course, life and death are up to fate when it comes to cultivation. If they don¡¯t survive the few entrance trials, they can only blame their bad luck.¡± Ke Zhenyue said coldly with his hands behind his back. With that, his gaze fell on the two children. He turned around and chuckled. ¡°Junior Brother, pick one first.¡± Chapter 598 - 598 Instructor Lins Sword Sect 598 Instructor Lin¡¯s Sword Sect Pick. Like goods. Bi Wuhe felt sad. If not for yesterday¡¯s great opportunity, he would have bowed and smiled when his two children were chosen today, right? Taking a light breath, Bi Wuhe took a step forward and bowed. ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Gathering Sword Sect, these two brats of my family won¡¯t become disciples of your sect.¡± Won¡¯t become disciples? Du Hai, who was looking up and down and was about to choose between Bi Chong and Bi Yun, was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Ke Zhenyue blankly. After cultivating for so many years, this was the first time he had encountered such a thing. For a moment, he thought that he had heard wrongly. Ke Zhenyue¡¯s face twitched, and his eyes revealed a trace of malice. A sword light flashed on his body. This was a provocation to the Gathering Sword Sect! At this moment, many of the neighbors had gathered around. Bi Wuhe and the others had lived here for several years, so they were quite familiar with many people in this alley. The news that the Gathering Sword Sect wanted to take in two brats as disciples had long spread. This matter attracted the envy of many people, so the other children secretly bullied the Bi brothers. When the surrounding neighbors saw that members of the Gathering Sword Sect had come today, they knew that they were here to pick Bi Yun and Bi Chong up, so they all came to congratulate them. They brought two or three spiritual herbs, a few Cloud Qi Pills, and some other goods. They were all mortals or low-level cultivators who mingled in the lower city. It was not the gifts that counted, but the thoughts behind them. At this moment, Bi Wuhe¡¯s words stunned everyone. Outside the fence, the neighbors stared at the Bi Wuhe. Is the head of the Bi family stupid? Becoming a disciple of the Gathering Sword Sect is a good thing for families like theirs! ¡°Yunmei, hurry up and persuade your man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Bi loves the children, but the children need to cultivate to become talents.¡± The surrounding people hurriedly called out to Jin Yunmei, who was standing in front of the door. Spiritual light surged in Ke Zhenyue¡¯s eyes, and a faint sword intent appeared on his body. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to change your tune.¡± Ke Zhenyue clenched his fists behind his back and said coldly, ¡°You should know that no one in the entire Imperial City would dare to accept a disciple that my Gathering Sword Sect doesn¡¯t accept.¡± His words made Bi Wuhe¡¯s body stiffen. He refused to join the Sword Gathering Sect because that senior said that he wanted to take his children as his disciples and even gave him a gift. However, he did not know if that senior would stand up for his children and fight with the Gathering Sword Sect. What if that senior wasn¡¯t willing to compete or couldn¡¯t win? ¡°We already have a master,¡± Bi Chong, who was standing behind Bi Wuhe, shouted angrily when he saw his father being forced. His words made everyone¡¯s expressions change. A trace of bitterness and worry flashed across Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei¡¯s faces. They didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about this. The surrounding neighbors were surprised and regretful. Some shook their heads and prepared to retreat. This Bi Family had offended the Gathering Sword Sect. There would probably be no good ending for them. The repressed sword intent on Ke Zhenyue¡¯s body crashed into the surroundings like a thunderclap, and the strong wind wreaked havoc in the small courtyard. Beside him, Du Hai¡¯s hand was on the hilt of his sword. A spiritual light surged out of Bi Wuhe¡¯s body and protected the two brats behind him. Jin Yunmei¡¯s body also flashed with spiritual light. She took a step forward and stood beside him. ¡°Good, good, so it¡¯s two Earth Realm great cultivators.¡± Ke Zhenyue bit down on the words ¡®great cultivators¡¯ How could an Earth Realm cultivator be considered a great cultivator in the Imperial City? A cold smile appeared on his face as he looked at Bi Wuhe and his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the opportunities in this world are unpredictable. ¡°It¡¯s true. Your child didn¡¯t become a disciple of my Gathering Sword Sect. It can only be said that we are not destined to be master and disciple.¡± His tone slowly turned gentle, making the people around him feel a little strange. When did the members of the Gathering Sword Sect speak so kindly? ¡°I won¡¯t dare. Thank you for your understanding, Fellow Daoist¡ª¡± Bi Wuhe cupped his hands. Before he could finish speaking, Ke Zhenyue lowered his voice and the cold sword intent on his body pressed down. ¡°Tell me, who dares to be our enemy?¡± Ke Zhenyue gritted his teeth. His eyes seemed to be on fire. ¡°Fighting with our Sword Gathering Sect for a disciple is a provocation!¡± Ke Zhenyue shouted, his voice shaking the surroundings. The surrounding thatched cottages were shaken by the strong wind, and many messy grass and soil fell. Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei¡¯s faces turned pale. Their strength was not inferior to the other party. However, it was impossible for them to stop the Sword Gathering Sect. That senior might be strong enough, but he would think twice before making an enemy out of the Gathering Sword Sect over the matter of accepting disciples. Was it worth it? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Du Hai unsheathed his sword and pointed it at Jin Yunmei. ¡°If you live in the Imperial City, you should know the consequences of disobeying our Sword Gathering Sect. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if both of you die. Don¡¯t you think about the two kids?¡± Jin Yunmei was pointed at by the long sword. Bi Wuhe snorted coldly and the River Mountain Sword appeared in his hand. He took a step in front of Jin Yunmei. Bi Yun and Bi Chong also held their unopened short swords and wanted to protect their mother. Jin Yunmei¡¯s gaze landed on her two children. She shook her head and raised her hand to reveal a jade token in her palm. ¡°That senior left a token and will send someone to take them in as disciples.¡± She spoke softly. There was no point in hiding it. Even if they fought to the death, the Gathering Sword Sect would not give up pursuing the matter. This matter would eventually be investigated. Ke Zhenyue and Du Hai¡¯s eyes fell on the jade pendant. ¡°Gongsun?¡± Ke Zhenyue frowned. Du Hai was also stunned for a moment, then said in a low voice with a cold face, ¡°Although our Gathering Sword Sect¡¯s strength is not comparable to the Gongsun Clan of the Imperial City, we will not be scared away by a mere token.¡± Chapter 599 - 599 Instructor Lins Sword Sect (2) 599 Instructor Lin¡¯s Sword Sect (2) In the Imperial City, there were many families with the surname Gongsun. There were Gongsun families in the upper city, in the middle city, and in the lower city. This token could only prove that someone with the surname Gongsun was accepting the Bi brothers as disciples, but no one knew which family. Could it be that an insignificant member of the Gongsun family could also suppress the reputation of the Sword Sect? Ke Zhenyue nodded and took a deep breath, ¡°That¡¯s right, even if it¡¯s the Gongsun family¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a voice sounded from the alley behind him. ¡°What about our Gongsun family?¡± His voice was clear, but there was a hint of authority mixed in. The people around the alley quickly dispersed, revealing a calm young man in a moon-white brocade robe. Behind the young man, sword cultivators in green robes stood solemnly. Upon seeing this young man, Ke Zhenyue frowned. He seemed to have seen this young man before, but he could not remember where he saw him. The young man strode forward and stood in front of the small courtyard. He raised his hand and bowed. ¡°Gongsun Zhi of the Gongsun family is here on the orders of my patriarch to bring the two of you in.¡± With that, he straightened his back and looked around. ¡°My patriarch, Gongsun Shu of the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty, has personally accepted Bi Yun and Bi Chong as his disciples. Today, Gongsun Zhi has come to welcome you into the Gongsun family.¡± Gongsun Zhi did not look at the changes in the expressions of the people around him. He only said indifferently, ¡°All those who disrespect the two martial uncles and their families are provoking my Gongsun family and my patriarch, Lord Gongsun Shu.¡± Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Shu! Only then did Ke Zhenyue remember who the young man in front of him was. Among the young sword cultivators in the Imperial City, Gongsun Zhi, the number one of the Gongsun family¡¯s younger generation, had the ability to suppress all directions and fight to a draw with Mo Zishu, who was known as the young dragon of swordsmanship! His grandfather was the number one expert of the Gongsun family and the top sword cultivator in the Imperial City, the invincible great sword cultivator, Gongsun Shu! One sword to suppress the Imperial City! How many people could have such an honor in the cultivation of the Sword Dao? How many swordsmen in the world could compare to Gongsun Shu? That was the top sword cultivator in the world! Are they going to compete with such a person for disciples today? the surrounding people wondered. Are they worthy? Is the Gathering Sword Sect worthy? Du Hai, who was holding a long sword in his hand, was pale. The tip of the sword trembled, as if he could no longer hold the sword in his hand. Gongsun Zhi did not look at them. His gaze fell on Bi Yun and Bi Chong, then he raised his head with a smile on his face. ¡°Seniors, pack up and follow us to reside in the upper city.¡± Reside in the upper city! The upper city of the Imperial City was where the important ministers of the dynasty lived. Those who could live in the upper city, which one of them wasn¡¯t someone that could make the Heavenly Mystic tremble with a stomp of their feet? Bi Wuhe¡¯s family, who lived in a low-rise house in the lower city, was invited to live in the upper city! The surrounding neighbors were all terrified and stared at Bi Wuhe with extremely envious gazes. At this moment, Bi Wuhe was a little dumbfounded. He would never have thought that the one who wanted to take his own children as disciples would be the invincible Gongsun Shu of the Imperial City. When he obtained the jade token yesterday, he had wondered which Gongsun family had taken his children as disciples. Gongsun Shu¡¯s name was the first one he ignored. Because he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Why would a top sword cultivator take his own children as his disciples? Impossible. However, at this moment, Gongsun Zhi clearly stated that it was Gongsun Shu who accepted Bi Yun and Bi Chong. ¡°Gongsun, Senior Invincible?¡± Bi Wuhe looked at Gongsun Zhi in disbelief and asked softly. ¡°My patriarch does have this name.¡± Gongsun Zhi nodded. The eyes of the two little guys standing behind Bi Wuhe lit up. Invincible. Does this title refer to the Martial Uncle who wants to take us as his disciples? Jin Yunmei reached out and grabbed Bi Wuhe¡¯s arm, her fingers turning white. At this moment, her mind was in a mess. How can my own children be taken in as disciples by Senior Gongsun Invincible? The courtyard and the surroundings were silent. Everyone was looking at Bi Wuhe. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword in Du Hai¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and his entire body went limp as he fell to the ground, trembling. Beside him, Ke Zhenyue was not much stronger. The sound of the sword falling woke Bi Wuhe up. He looked around with a smile on his face. He cupped his hands and said to Gongsun Zhi, ¡°Young Master Gongsun, please wait a moment. We¡¯ll pack up and leave.¡± He held Jin Yunmei and the two little guys¡¯ hands and returned to the room to pack some clothes. Bi Wuhe and the others walked out and closed the door. Jin Yunmei looked at the closed door with a complicated expression. Their family had lived in this hut for nearly a year. Although life had been tough these past few years, it was still considered peaceful. Fortunately, the future would be better! Jin Yunmei, who had recovered from her injuries, smiled and led Bi Yun and Bi Chong out with Bi Wuhe. Gongsun Zhi did not look at the outsiders. He turned around and led the Bi Family out of the alley. They boarded the carriage and headed uptown. From the beginning until the end, no one paid attention to Ke Zhenyue and Du Hai from the Gathering Sword Sect. The direct descendants of the Gongsun family would consider it an affront to their status if they took another look at these people. The neighbors outside the small courtyard quietly retreated. Seeing this scene today, the people of the Gathering Sword Sect were furious. However, they could not care less now. After offending the Gongsun family, the Gathering Sword Sect would probably have to consider how to save their lives. To ordinary mortals and cultivators, the rules of the Imperial City were insurmountable. However, true experts and large factions were people who set the rules. In the small courtyard, Ke Zhenyue slowly turned around and looked at the empty space around him. ¡°D-Junior Brother Du, we, we-¡± Du Hai, who had fallen to the ground, got up and picked up the sword on the ground. Then he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Senior Brother, we can¡¯t stay in the Imperial City anymore.¡± Chapter 600 - 600 Instructor Lins Sword Sect (3) 600 Instructor Lin¡¯s Sword Sect (3) Ke Zhenyue nodded. Offending the Gongsun family would bring great trouble to the sect. If he stayed in the Imperial City, the sect would definitely not show mercy. The two of them quickly turned around and ran out of the city. They had made the right choice. Because at this moment, the Gathering Sword Sect was already in a mess. A middle-aged man wearing red armor and holding a huge sword could shatter a building with every slash. Whether it was the Earth Realm deacon or the Heaven Realm elder, no one could stop this sword cultivator. It was not until he broke through the hall and shattered the plaque of the Sword Gathering Sect that the sword cultivator dragged the sect master of the Sword Gathering Sect, who had fallen to the ground and vomited blood, away with large strides. The sect master was captured? The group of Sword Gathering Sect disciples were at a loss. As they fell from afar, someone hurriedly went to find the Patrol Battalion. In the Imperial City, private fights were prohibited in the Patrol Battalion. The Gathering Sword Sect didn¡¯t offend anyone and was beaten up just like that. Of course, they had to seek justice from the Patrol Battalion. In just a moment, the sect master of the Sword Gathering Sect was thrown onto the road leading to the upper city. In front, a convoy stopped. Gongsun Zhi, who was riding on his horse, looked ahead, his fighting spirit surging. He could feel the sword intent coming from the man with the sword on his back. It was an extremely powerful force. When did such an expert in the Sword Dao appear in the Imperial City¡¯s Red Flame Army? ¡°General, why are you blocking the way of my Gongsun family¡¯s convoy?¡± When Gongsun Zhi saw that the burly man in front of him did not have any killing intent, his voice softened slightly. The burly man raised his head and nodded at Gongsun Zhi. Then his gaze landed on Bi Wuhe. ¡°This is the sect master of the Sword Gathering Sect. I¡¯ll help you choose the Sword Gathering Sect.¡± The large sword in his hand pressed against the neck of the sect master of the Gathering Sword Sect, and then he said coldly, ¡°The Gathering Sword Sect will join the Qiyang Sword Sect in the future. You will be an elder, understand?¡± The huge sword was filled with a cold sword intent. As long as he answered no, the sword would stab out. The sect master of Sword Gathering Sect nodded with difficulty. He didn¡¯t want to die. Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei widened their eyes. Qiyang Sword Sect was the name of their former sect. Jin Yunmei¡¯s father was the sect master back then. The Qiyang Sword Sect was annihilated. No one mentioned this name anymore. Who was this burly man in front of them? ¡°Fellow Daoist, you are¡­¡± Bi Wuhe jumped off his horse and cupped his hands. ¡°My name is Lin Shen. I¡¯m now a lieutenant in the Red Flame Army.¡± The burly man replied in a deep voice. Lin Shen. Instructor Lin. Lin Shen¡¯s gaze landed on the carriage behind the convoy and met the eyes of the two boys who stuck their heads out. ¡°Haha, you guys have to cultivate well. When I come back from the outside world, I will return what should be returned to you.¡± Lin Shen laughed and suppressed the tears in his eyes. He turned around and left. ¡°Where¡¯s the patrol battalion? ¡°I offended the Gathering Sword Sect and am willing to be punished. You can report this to the battalion.¡± Lin Shen strode away. Several experts of the Patrol Battalion quietly followed. Gongsun Zhi¡¯s expression changed as he watched Lin Shen leave. Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei looked at each other and turned to look at their children in the carriage. For some reason, the two children looked excited, as if they had known this burly man for many years. The carriage continued forward, followed by a few people from the Gathering Sword Sect. Now they were members of the Qiyang Sword Sect. Not to mention Lin Shen¡¯s threat, just because the Bi brothers had been taken in as disciples by Gongsun Shu, it was also the wisest choice for them to join the Qiyang Sword Sect. What was the Gathering Sword Sect that lived in the lower city? With the support of the Gongsun family, they could go further! Bi Wuhe discussed with Jin Yunmei for a while before accepting these people. Revitalizing the Qiyang Sword Sect was something that they did not dare to think about in the past. It was also something that they had suppressed in their hearts and could not forget. Now that their children were under Senior Gongsun Invincible, some things were different! Wasn¡¯t this how things worked in the cultivation world? ¡ª- Middle city, Floating Spirit Town. There was a small academy called the Shang Academy. There were a total of five Confucianists and hundreds of students in Shang Academy. After all, there were too few people who could enter the Imperial City Academy. Most of the students were studying in various academies. There were hundreds of academies in the city. At this moment, a short and fat young man in a brocade robe rushed to the hall of the Academy with an invitation in his hand. ¡°Dean Qiu, Dean Qiu, something big has happened!¡± The young man shouted loudly, attracting the attention of the students sitting in the hall. This young man¡¯s name was Murong Tui, and he was the legitimate son of a large merchant family in Floating Spirit Town. This fellow was forced into the academy. He was ignorant and incompetent. Upon hearing Murong Tui¡¯s shout, the black-bearded elder sitting at the head of the table frowned. He raised his hand and a spiritual light descended. ¡°Murong Tui, you¡¯re here to disturb the order of the school again!¡± The old man shouted. The golden Great Spirit turned into a chain and pressed down on Murong Tui¡¯s head. ¡°Dean, Dean, I really have something big!¡± The chained Murong Tui waved an invitation in his hand. ¡°I have an invitation to the flower boat. I¡¯m here to deliver it to the dean!¡± Flower boat invitation. The surrounding students lowered their heads and chuckled. The old man¡¯s face turned cold and he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Ignorant and incompetent thing, how can I, Qiu Chuqi, be a womanizer like you? ¡°Today, this old man will teach you a good lesson. I will let you know that we Confucianists should cultivate our hearts diligently.¡± As the old man spoke, the jade ruler in his hand flashed with spiritual light and was about to smash down on Murong Tui. Murong Tui shrunk his head and shouted, ¡°Dean, this is an invitation to the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference. I spent 100,000 spiritual rocks to buy it. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll go myself!¡± Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference? Qiu Chuqi was stunned. In a flash, he landed in front of Murong Tui and took the invitation. ¡°Is it really an invitation to the legendary Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference? ¡°However, can we participate in the literary conference using this replica?¡± Muttering to himself, Qiu Chuqi strode out of the classroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to see a great cultivator of Confucianism. You guys study by yourselves.¡± Self-study? The students in the hall agreed. ¡°Dean, let me go¡­¡± Murong Tui cried out in pain. ¡­ In less than half a day, news of Gongsun Invincible taking in new disciples after hundreds of years had spread throughout half of the Imperial City. The sword cultivators in the Imperial City were all curious about what kind of talented person could obtain Gongsun Invincible¡¯s favor. With Gongsun Shu¡¯s status as a great sword cultivator, as long as he said that he wanted to take in a disciple, those who were willing to be his disciple could line up from the upper city to the outside of the Imperial City. Even many elites of the royal family could not move Gongsun Shu. But today, Gongsun Shu suddenly announced that he was taking in disciples. Who wouldn¡¯t be curious? Many great sword cultivators went around trying to find out more. However, compared to the news that Gongsun Shu had accepted a disciple, the Imperial City was even more clamorous at this moment. It was the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference in two days. Not many people knew about this. All along, only those at the peak of Confucianism were qualified to participate in the literary conference. Originally, this was just a private literary conference organized by some Confucian cultivators. For some reason, it spread throughout the Imperial City overnight. Chapter 604 - 604 What Sword Cultivators Need to Cultivate the Most is the Sword in Their Hearts 604 What Sword Cultivators Need to Cultivate the Most is the Sword in Their Hearts Hearing Baili Tongyun¡¯s words, Huang Tingshu turned around. He reached out and took the invitation. After flipping it open, he frowned. ¡°Someone sent this invitation in the morning and took a copy of my handwritten letter, saying that it was a reward at the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference.¡± Although Han Muye, who was standing at the back, did not show any expression, he was amused. This Chen Ru is quite fast. He has already been to Huang Tingshu¡¯s place. Huang Tingshu¡¯s words caused Baili Tongyun to be stunned for a moment. Then she gritted her teeth in anger and said, ¡°These bad people actually lied to a sect grandmaster like grandfather.¡± She clenched her fists and waved them vigorously. ¡°If I catch who they are, I¡¯ll definitely, definitely¡ª¡± Huang Tingshu shook his head and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°What do you think?¡± Han Muye looked at the invitation and nodded. ¡°This is really a good thing for us Confucian cultivators.¡± A good thing? Baili Tongyun turned to look at Han Muye blankly. Suddenly, she frowned and pointed at Han Muye. ¡°You, you didn¡¯t do this, did you?¡± ¡°Ridiculous! Muye is your senior! Apologize to your uncle-in-law!¡± Huang Tingshu interrupted Baili Tongyun. Uncle-in-law. Baili Tongyun¡¯s mouth moved a few times, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Han Muye looked at her and chuckled. She was really a smart girl. She could actually guess that he was the one who did this. However, there were some things that could not be admitted in person. If they admitted it, everyone would be embarrassed. ¡°Tongyun, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t understand.¡± Han Muye shook his head and looked outside at Mu Wan and Baili Xinglin setting up the dishes. Still young? Don¡¯t understand? Baili Tongyun frowned and was about to speak when she heard Han Muye¡¯s voice again. ¡°Take the Great Confucian¡¯s handwritten letter as a reward. It can make this literary conference more important. ¡°The more important the literary conference is, the more scholars will value it.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Value it? And then sell more invitations?¡± Baili Tongyun coldly snorted, ¡°You really know how to do business.¡± ¡°In your opinion, this is just business?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was a little louder than before. Mu Wan and Baili Xinglin turned around. Huang Tingshu looked at Han Muye. Baili Tongyun was also at a loss and looked up. Han Muye¡¯s voice rose again, but it was much colder. ¡°You people were born with a golden spoon in your mouth and have seen great scholars since you were young. Of course, you don¡¯t know that countless students in the world can¡¯t even meet a great scholar. ¡°I have a shop assistant named Zuo Yulong. He¡¯s older than you. ¡°He has some talent in Confucianism and has cultivated the Great Spirit.¡± ¡°But he has been listening to the Imperial City Academy¡¯s lectures from outside for the past five years. He has never listened to the Great Confucians¡¯ lectures in person. ¡°Because he didn¡¯t have that chance. ¡°For you geniuses, listening to the teachings of the Great Confucians is like eating and drinking. How do you know the hardships of others?¡± Han Muye spoke loudly. Baili Tong Yun was stunned, not knowing what to do. She knew that Han Muye was right. Every time the Imperial City Academy had a class, countless students would listen in from outside. Although she would not mock these students, she had never treated them as her classmates. Now that she thought about it, she really shouldn¡¯t be like this. However, this can¡¯t be a reason for this fellow to scold me! Besides, this is my home! ¡°Senior Brother, Tongyun is still young and doesn¡¯t know the hardships of the world. She will understand in the future.¡± Mu Wan walked over and gently held Han Muye¡¯s arm. Han Muye nodded and said calmly, ¡°Little girl, keep this invitation well. Not to mention its value, if not for Uncle-Master and the others bringing you to the Immortal Ship, this invitation would still give you the right to observe.¡± With that, he pulled Mu Wan towards the table. With tears in her eyes, Baili Tongyun raised her head and looked at the silent Huang Tingshu. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she almost cried. Ever since she was young, no one had ever criticized her like this. Moreover, what happened today was clearly not her fault. How could he use this invitation to earn money? Huang Tingshu glanced at her and said softly, ¡°Your uncle-in-law is right.¡± These words stunned Baili Tongyun. Her grandfather, who had always doted on her the most, was also speaking up for outsiders? ¡°Girl, the White Deer Mountain Academy has only been established for a few years. With just three to five grandmaster-level instructors, they can already sweep through the world. They¡¯re said to be on par with the Imperial City Academy. Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Huang Tingshu narrowed his eyes and spoke in a low voice. What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it because Grandmaster Han Mu used poetry as a sword to open a path for all the Confucianists in the world? The Imperial City Academy did not like scholars carrying swords. Seeing Baili Tongyun¡¯s expression, Huang Tingshu shook his head, ¡°Silly girl, there are thousands of Confucian scholars in the world. How many of them can enter the door? ¡°No one is willing to be a mere nobody, but how many people are born not to be nobodies? ¡°You guys really don¡¯t know when you¡¯re in luck¡­¡± He clasped his hands behind his back and slowly walked towards the wooden table. She had only taken a few steps when she suddenly stopped in her tracks. At the table, a smiling Baili Xinglin took out a jade white wine jug and filled it with clear wine. She looked up and their eyes met. Huang Tingshu¡¯s lips curled into a forced smile. ¡ª- When Han Muye and Mu Wan returned to Moon Viewing Town, it was already evening. Grandmaster Huang Tingshu was very enthusiastic. After dinner, he pulled Han Muye to recite poems and compose poems. He even drew many paintings by the inkstone pool. If not for Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s firm farewell, Grandmaster Huang would probably have pulled Han Muye and Mu Wan to talk all night. When he returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion, Han Muye saw the jade slip Chen Ru sent. Chapter 605 - 605 What Sword Cultivators Need to Cultivate the Most is the Sword in Their Hearts (2) 605 What Sword Cultivators Need to Cultivate the Most is the Sword in Their Hearts (2) Truth be told, the shopkeeper of Dieyi Pavilion was truly a genius. She could think of all kinds of schemes. Clothes stained with the aura of great scholars? There would be many people snapping up the clothes. Who would want the boat ladies¡¯ personal clothes then? In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, this business could indeed be done, but he had to make it clear. He could not make those Confucian scholars unhappy. After all, if they didn¡¯t like the clothes one provided or didn¡¯t want to take off the clothes they had worn, one couldn¡¯t force them, right? Also, it was better not to have designs on Princess Yunjin and Bai Wuhen¡¯s dresses. Before the sky turned dark, Han Muye handed the jade slip to Zuo Lin and asked him to bring the jade slip to Chen Ru when he drove Zuo Yuting and Zuo Yulong back. After closing the shop door and returning to the small courtyard, Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, why did you treat Tongyun like that at Uncle-Master¡¯s place today? ¡°They were born in the Imperial City and grew up in the Imperial City. They were born with no worries about wealth. It¡¯s indeed difficult to understand your painstaking efforts.¡± Painstaking efforts? I was just trying to earn more spiritual rocks. Han Muye was amused. No matter how dignified the reason was, it could not hide the fact that he was earning spiritual rocks. Countless merchants in the world used all kinds of grand reasons to package their motives. In the end, weren¡¯t they still earning spiritual rocks from your pockets? Anyone who asked you to fork out spiritual rocks was doing business. However, there were all sorts of businesses. Some were doing business in a subservient way, while others were doing business in a dignified way. For the Han Family Trading Company, sponsoring the literary conference did earn money. Nonetheless, those Confucian scholars who obtained opportunities were grateful. The Han Family Trading Company had earned money, but they had also won over the hearts of the people. Baili Tongyun had seen through his true nature, but she was unable to refute him. That was why she felt so aggrieved. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m a sword cultivator. I only do things in a carefree manner,¡± Han Muye looked at Mu Wan and said softly. That was true. Han Muye did not worry too much. Even if there were pros and cons, he chose the way that suited him the most instead of weighing the pros and cons. When sword cultivators did things, they always wanted to be free and unrestrained. Mu Wan¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye. She leaned closer and buried her head in his arms. ¡°I know that you¡¯re a sword cultivator and only care about the sword in your hand. ¡°I¡¯ve always been afraid that I will become that vine that binds Senior Brother¡¯s hands and feet.¡± At this point, Mu Wan looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, why don¡¯t we return to the Western Frontier? You¡¯ll still be Sword Immortal Han. Unlike now, you don¡¯t even carry a sword¡­¡± Han Muye lowered his head and touched Mu Wan¡¯s red lips lightly. Then he said softly, ¡°The mortal world is also cultivation. What a sword cultivator needs to cultivate the most is the sword in his heart.¡± At this point, he chuckled and lowered his head to whisper in Mu Wan¡¯s ear, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t carry a sword? Am I not carrying it?¡± Mu Wan¡¯s body stiffened. Her hand was led down by her senior brother¡¯s hand. Han Muye bit Mu Wan¡¯s earlobe and whispered fiercely, ¡°What exactly did you say to Grandmaster Baili that made her force me to drink half a pot of aphrodisiac wine?¡± Mu Wan¡¯s hands trembled, and her entire body went limp. She did not dare to look up. She buried her head in Han Muye¡¯s chest and muttered softly, ¡°I, I was just talking about you, Senior Brother. Martial Aunt misunderstood and thought you can¡¯t¡­¡± The veins on Han Muye¡¯s forehead throbbed. He had the urge to carry his junior sister into the room now and let her know how capable he was. However, the Divine Beast Baxia¡¯s bloodline was powerful. When he went crazy, he would definitely not be able to control his strength. ¡°Junior Sister, why don¡¯t you do it¡­¡± Han Muye whispered in Mu Wan¡¯s ear. Mu Wan stiffened. Before Han Muye could finish speaking, she pushed him away and ran away with a red face. She entered the room and closed the door. Han Muye shook his head and took a deep breath. He looked around and calmed down. With a move, he left the small courtyard and went straight to the Immortal Moon Lake. After a while, Mu Wan¡¯s door opened and she stuck her head out to take a look. She saw that the small courtyard was empty. She heaved a sigh of relief and closed the door again. At this moment, Han Muye landed in the Immortal Moon Lake, but he did not use his soul to enter Baxia¡¯s body and condense his soul incarnation. This time, he was not going to the Suwei World, but came specifically for the water deities in the Immortal Moon Lake. A golden rune flashed in his hand. A moment later, a few deities in royal robes stepped forward and bowed. Han Muye nodded, his eyes flashing with golden light. Today, he was communicating with Huang Tingshu. Huang Tingshu did not hide anything and told Han Muye about his Big Yellow Court. According to Huang Tingshu, he created the Big Yellow Court by observing the No Resentment Realm¡¯s Divine Dao and combining it with the Confucian Dao. The so-called Big Yellow Court was a place where one¡¯s body was like a dojo and one¡¯s heart was like a divine court. When one cultivated to a profound realm, one¡¯s divine thoughts would be endless. One¡¯s body would merge with the Great Dao and form a world of one¡¯s own. When this technique entered the Immortal Soul Third Level, it did not fuse with the Heavenly Dao. Instead, it created a world of its own. For example, the small inkstone pool in the courtyard of Huang Tingshu was a world he created. However, this cultivation technique was still incomplete. With the help of the Big Yellow Court, his divine sense might be able to continuously condense and improve, but it would be difficult to expand the Heaven and Earth Dao Domain. Huang Tingshu spent a hundred years, but not only was he unable to comprehend it, he even felt like he was in a trance. The Inkstone Pool Dao Domain was set up by Huang Tingshu to prevent himself from losing his mind. When Huang Tingshu explained the Big Yellow Court, Han Muye diligently deduced it. He realized that according to his deduction, the Big Yellow Court could not cultivate at all. Unless two combined into one. Huang Tingshu¡¯s Big Yellow Court first cultivated Confucianism before turning to the Divine Dao. A Deity domain was supported by Confucianism. However, the disadvantage of such cultivation was that when one¡¯s cultivation reached a high level, one¡¯s soul power would be lost. Chapter 606 - 606 What Sword Cultivators Need to Cultivate the Most is the Sword in Their Hearts (3) 606 What Sword Cultivators Need to Cultivate the Most is the Sword in Their Hearts (3) In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, using Confucianism to control deities and as the backbone, and divinity as the manifestation was the true technique of the Big Yellow Court. At this moment, he summoned a few water deities to see the outcome of their cultivation of the incense Dao. The few Confucian cultivators who had achieved the Dao because of the investiture were now covered in golden light. This was the combination of incense and the Great Spirit. The few cultivators and the army generals¡¯ remnant souls achieved the Dao. There was a dim divine light interweaving with the power of heaven and earth on their bodies. Confucianism, Heavenly Dao. In the end, there were still some affiliations. This was similar to Han Muye¡¯s own deduction. Wen Mosheng did not use his own Great Dao to replace the Heavenly Dao, so the power of heaven and earth was not Confucianism. The Heavenly Mystic was the world of Confucianism, but it still had its own rules and Great Dao. Han Muye couldn¡¯t see through it. With Wen Mosheng¡¯s cultivation, why would he leave a flaw in his Great Dao? Moreover, after Han Muye conferred deity titles, not only did Wen Mosheng not stop him, but he also expressed his support and approval. Could it be that Wen Mosheng wanted to give up on the Heavenly Mystic World? The changes in Divine Dao cultivation might require a trip to the No Resentment Realm to gain a deeper understanding. However, there were still more than 10 Divine King Realm experts in the No Resentment Realm. It was not so easy to fight against the army of the PHeavenly Mystic World. Even Marquis Wu could not pacify the world within a thousand years. After studying the Big Yellow Court, Han Muye returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion. For the next two days, other than the time Mu Wan went to Baili Xinglin¡¯s place, Han Muye never left the shop. In the past two days, the entire Imperial City was abuzz with news of the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference. When people met, the first thing they said was almost always, ¡°Brother, have you heard of or seen the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference¡¯s invitation?¡± As for those who really had an invitation to the literary conference, they had either already boarded the pleasure boat or were hiding quietly, waiting for the literary conference to begin. All of a sudden, paper became expensive in the Imperial City. Everyone was waiting for the literary conference. In these two days, the name of the Han Family Trading Company had completely spread throughout the Imperial City. Someone scolded, saying that the Han Family Trading Company was filled with the stench of copper. They actually dared to use the Great Confucian Literary Conference to do business. Their intentions were punishable by death. Many disciples of the major families in the Imperial City declared that they would definitely teach the Han Family Trading Company a lesson in the future. Originally, it was the privilege of the disciples of the big clans in the Imperial City to participate in the literary conference. Now even countless poor people could attend. On the other hand, many people supported the Han Family Trading Company. If not for this replicated invitation card, they might not have the chance to watch the conference in their lives. At this moment, it was worth it to give up everything to get an invitation. Many cash-strapped Confucian cultivators waited by the Yongding River and did not return all night. This was because the Han Family Trading Company would distribute 100 invitation cards to the waiting Confucian students for free before the literary conference began. According to the Han Family Trading Company, what they wanted to do was to hold a grand event for Confucianism in the world, not to earn heartless spiritual rocks. These words received a lot of cheers. He stood there and earned the spiritual rocks. For the past two days, the Han Family Trading Company had been refuting the rumors. All the invitations were sold for 3,000 spiritual rocks. Their goal was to gather spiritual rocks and strive to do the best in the literary conference so that they would not lose too much. In the past two days, there was a continuous flow of all kinds of goods, ink, paper, inkstones, clothes, fruits, and wine to the Yongding River. Outsiders could see that the Han Family Trading Company had invested a lot in the conference. As for the immoral act of raising the invitation to 300,000 spiritual rocks per piece, that was something some unscrupulous businessmen would do. This kind of disruption of the business order was either done by the Sun Family Trading Company who was jealous of the Han Family Trading Company or the Lu Yuan Trading Company. The two trading companies were closed these two days. The Han Family Trading Company was calling for those who had bought high-priced invitations to report them to the Patrol Battalion. Although the chaos in the city was associated with Han Muye, it had nothing to do with him. A person like Chen Ru was really extraordinary. He could settle everything with just an invitation. The night before, Chen Ru personally returned the authentic invitation and updated him on some things. For example, most of the Han Family Trading Company¡¯s goods did not cost spiritual rocks. Based on his calculations, the Han Family Trading Company could earn one million spiritual rocks from the transactions at Dieyi Pavilion alone. There were also other families. Most of them had incurred losses in helping. The biggest profit of this literary conference was from the authentic manuscripts. There were hundreds of libraries and literary clubs that wanted to rent them. Yes, not to buy, but to rent. How many spiritual rocks would they bring in? This was the rule of the game between many Confucianist and Daoist libraries in the Imperial City. After all, there were only so many authentic works. If they were all concealed, no one would be able to see them. It was better for everyone to take them out and rent them out to each other. They could all earn spiritual rocks for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that many literary treasures would appear at this literary conference, those bookstores wouldn¡¯t have played along with the Han Family Trading Company. For Chen Ru, the biggest benefit of this literary conference was that he could recycle the literary treasures that would keep the business going for a long time. The key was to use these literary treasures to break into the circle of scholars and libraries. This was the top circle of the Heavenly Mystic Confucianism. In addition to Chen Ru, Bi Wuhe and his family also came to the Pill Destiny Pavilion to thank Han Muye. Bi Yun and Bi Chong would stay with the Gongsun family and study swordsmanship in the future. Bi Wuhe and his wife lived in the middle of the city, in a mansion not far from Moon Viewing Town. It was a gift from the Gongsun family. The mansion was not small. If they put up a ¡®Qiyang Sword Sect¡¯ signboard and gathered the elite disciples, they would become a middle city sect. In the past, whether it was Bi Wuhe or those disciples who had been recruited, none of them dared to think about this. The middle city was rich in spiritual qi, and there were also various imperial missions. As long as they settled down, it would not be difficult for the Qiyang Sword Sect to rise. Moreover, the Qiyang Sword Sect had the support of the Gongsun family. After Han Muye and Mu Wan received Bi Wuhe and the others, they encouraged them to cultivate well. In particular, Jin Yunmei¡¯s cultivation had stagnated for many years. Now she had to work hard to re-cultivate. Han Muye sent some more spiritual qi cultivation pills, making Bi Wuhe and his wife extremely grateful. They asked Han Muye why he was so kind to their family. Han Muye and Mu Wan simply smiled and said that the Pill Destiny Pavilion had always been about fate. That was true. Bi Wuhe and his wife had also secretly asked around and learned about the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop, which was next door to the Pill Destiny Pavilion. The couple had opened the store because the Pill Destiny Pavilion master sponsored them. It seemed that fate could be used to explain it. Bi Wuhe also asked about Lin Shen, and Han Muye said that Lin Shen was from the same sect. Lin Shen didn¡¯t come. Because Lin Shen had violated the military rules by attacking without permission, he was punished and made to lead the army into battle. Han Muye knew that Instructor Lin was meticulous. This guy actually didn¡¯t want to train in the Imperial City for a long time and wanted to go to the battlefield early, so he deliberately attacked. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to destroy the Gathering Sword Sect directly. ¡°Creak¡ª¡± The door to the room opened and Mu Wan, who was dressed as a man, walked out. ¡°Senior Brother, will this do?¡± Mu Wan looked up and saw Han Muye looking at her chest. She couldn¡¯t help but blush. She raised her hand and unfolded her fan to cover her chest. ¡°Of course.¡± Han Muye was all smiles. In this male outfit, her slender neck was revealed, making her figure even more obvious. It was a different feeling when one looked at it this way. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Mu. Let¡¯s go participate in the literary conference together.¡± Han Muye unfolded the fan in his hand and walked out of the small courtyard with a smile. Mu Wan smiled and chased after him. Her sleeves fluttered, revealing her fair arm. Chapter 607 - 607 Having Experienced Ups and Downs, I Am Still a Young Man! 607 Having Experienced Ups and Downs, I Am Still a Young Man! Walking out of the door, he saw Zuo Yulong and Zuo Yuting waiting excitedly. To be able to attend the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference with his shopkeeper and Lady Boss, just the thought of it made them excited. Knowing that Han Muye was taking them to the literary conference, the siblings did not sleep well the entire night. Even Zuo Lin did not sleep much. Sitting in the carriage, Zuo Lin, who was wearing brand new clothes, happily flicked his whip and set off. Beside the main road, Shao Datian scratched his head and turned to look at Cuicui beside him. ¡°Cuicui, when our child grows up, let him study too. ¡°I think he will look good in that robe.¡± Shao Datian waved his arms as if he was waving his sleeves. Cuicui looked at Shao Datian¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she thought of Shao Datian wearing that robe and revealing his tiger head. The two of them laughed and joked as they returned to their shop. Han Muye and Mu Wan asked if they were going to the literary conference, but they both refused. Cuicui felt that she was not qualified to participate in such a literary conference. As for Shao Datian, he would feel uncomfortable sitting with those students. ¡°Brother Datian, my wife asked me to bring some medicine for the baby¡¯s protection.¡± Bao Mingcheng walked to the front of the store with the medicine bag and turned to look at the closed Pill Destiny Pavilion. As expected, this family had gone to attend the literary conference. In the Southern Wasteland shop, Shao Datian and Cuicui came out to receive him happily. The carriage sped along. Mu Wan lifted the curtain and saw the rapidly changing scenery on both sides. The main road in the Imperial City had always been extremely wide, and the carriages could run parallel to each other. Looking at the Imperial City now, it was different from when he first came. Zuo Lin, who was driving the carriage in front, turned to look at his children beside him and smiled. Back then, he had driven his carriage and brought his young master around the city. Life had changed. As the carriage moved forward, more and more people gathered on both sides of the road. The scholars in large sleeves were all discussing loudly. They were impassioned and in high spirits, as if they were the ones attending the literary conference today. Indeed, today was a grand event of Confucianism, a good day for cultivators of Confucianism. Today belonged to them. Zuo Lin could not remember the last time he saw the Confucianists in the city so excited. How many years ago was it? The carriage moved forward again and slowed down. Because there were too many scholars and students leaving the city, they had already blocked the main road. On the road, the carriages slowed down and moved alongside the students. ¡°Eh, that seems to be the carriage of a Great Confucian Scholar. Should we present a poem and see if the Great Confucian Scholar will notice?¡± One of the students by the road pointed at a carriage and asked in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea¡­ What do you think of my poem?¡± ¡°F*ck, forget ethics, sir¡ªI have poems too¡ª¡± Amidst the chaos, someone grabbed their books and stuffed them into Zuo Yuting and Zuo Yulong¡¯s hands. Before they could figure out who had sent them over, they were already holding a stack of books. The siblings looked at each other, not knowing what to do. ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Han Muye said softly from the carriage. The siblings quickly handed the books to Han Muye. ¡°Sigh, if I hadn¡¯t met Young Master and Miss, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be as good as them¡­¡± Zuo Yulong turned to look at the students beside him and said softly. He, Zuo Yulong, was only slightly talented and listened in at the Imperial City Academy. There were countless people like him in the entire Imperial City. What right did he have to be better than others? On the side of the road, the students saw the two siblings handing over books to Han Muye and hurriedly sent their books over. The siblings did not dare to take anymore and retracted their hands. ¡°Zuo Yulong! ¡°Yulong, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Murong Tui, who sat next to you in the audit class last time!¡± Someone shouted from the carriage next to them. Zuo Yulong turned around and saw a little fatty. Murong Tui returned to the carriage and turned to look at the old man sitting in front of him. ¡°Dean, I heard that Zuo Yulong has a great cultivator of Confucianism backing him. Why don¡¯t you hand over your book to him? Don¡¯t worry, Yulong is my brother.¡± The little fatty patted his chest. Qiu Chuqi hesitated for a moment and nodded. He carefully took out a scroll from his sleeve. The little fatty reached out to grab it and stuck half of his body out of the carriage. ¡°Brother Yulong, show this book to Sir. I¡¯ll treat you when we get back¡­¡± Murong Tui winked at Zuo Yulong. Zuo Yulong was a little troubled, but he still reached out to take the book. ¡°Young Master, this¡­¡± He knew that with his shopkeeper¡¯s ability, he could understand everything. In the carriage, Han Muye said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Seeing Zuo Yulong hand the book over, Murong Tui¡¯s face lit up. He turned around and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Qiu Chuqi nodded. In fact, with his cultivation and reputation as the head of an academy, it was not as if he did not know the masters of Confucianism. Even in the Imperial City Academy, they were somewhat familiar with each other. But today was different. The Great Confucians who could participate in the literary conference today were really the top figures in the world. If he could obtain the guidance of such a person, he might have a chance to break through to become a Confucianist Grandmaster. Once he became a Confucian Grandmaster, his world would be different. Unconsciously, Qiu Chuqi was actually a little nervous. He turned to look at the happy little fatty in front of him. This fellow spent 20,000 spiritual rocks to buy the invitation and pretended he paid 100,000 spiritual rocks to earn his favor. Then he shamelessly wanted to follow him. Initially, he had brought him here because of the invitation. Now that he looked at it, perhaps this kid was not so ignorant and incompetent after all. However, he did not know how the Confucianist in the opposite carriage would feel when he read his book. At this moment, Han Muye was flipping through a pile of books in front of him. Chapter 608 - 608 Having Experienced Ups and Downs, I Am Still a Young Man! (2) 608 Having Experienced Ups and Downs, I Am Still a Young Man! (2) Some strokes were like snakes, like dragons and phoenixes, like scribbles. Some of the words were elegant and emotionless. There was also some nonsense. There were a couple of decent-looking words in ink. He took a few decent ones, added some annotations, and folded them. Opening a book handed over by Murong Tui, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. The handwriting was simple and honest, and the opening words were meaningful. ¡°The world is huge, the galaxy is bright, and the mountains are green¡­¡± After reading the entire article, Han Muye smiled, took out a thin piece of paper, and wrote on it. After he finished writing, he put the thin paper in the book and handed it over. Zuo Yulong quickly took it. ¡°Brother Murong¡ª¡± Zuo Yulong¡¯s shout attracted the attention of the surrounding scholars. The curtain of the carriage on the other side was lifted, and Murong Tui poked his head out with a surprised expression. ¡°My young master has already read it.¡± Zuo Yulong handed the book back. For a moment, everyone stared at the book, wishing they could open it and see what annotations there were. Murong Tui took the book, nodded at Zuo Yulong, and went back into the carriage with a smile. ¡°Sigh, you still have to have some connections, or else who will annotate your work?¡± On the side of the road, someone muttered in disappointment. Not far away, someone¡¯s gaze fell on the carriage and he frowned. ¡°These seem to be the Zuo family¡¯s brother and sister? I remember that they moved away after escaping from the Ma family¡¯s engagement. Are they rich now?¡± The eyes of the scholar in the gray scholar¡¯s robe flickered as a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°The daughter of the Zuo family seems to be called Ting? She looks alright, but her background is too low.¡± As the scholar spoke, he took a few quick steps forward and approached the carriage. ¡°Uncle Zuo, I¡¯m Bai Tao from the Bai family in the alley.¡± Zuo Lin, who was driving wholeheartedly, turned around and was stunned for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Bai.¡± A tycoon who couldn¡¯t even afford to ride in a carriage. There were actually many wealthy families like that in the city. There were even more like Zuo Lin¡¯s family who could only rent other people¡¯s houses. Hearing Zuo Lin call out to him, Bai Tao¡¯s face lit up and he took out a book. ¡°Sister Zuo, please help me pass it to Sir.¡± Zuo Yuting looked at her father and brother awkwardly. After a moment of silence, she finally accepted the request. Then someone handed over a few more copies. The books were sent into the carriage, but they felt like stones sinking into the sea. Bai Tao followed the carriage quickly. After a while, his expression became gloomy. ¡°Bah, what Confucian? He might just be a liar.¡± He cursed softly and stopped in his tracks while panting. ¡°What kind of expert could the Zuo siblings have hooked up with? It¡¯s a pity I handed over my book to him.¡± He muttered and took out another book from his sleeve. He turned around and rushed towards another carriage. ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, a golden spiritual light soared into the sky from the carriage that was parallel to Han Muye¡¯s carriage. The great scholar had comprehended the Dao and broken through! On both sides of the road, countless scholars looked at this long-lasting spiritual light with wide eyes. Could it be that he had broken through because of the annotations? Indeed. In the carriage, Murong Tui was cowering in a corner, his face full of surprise. ¡°Oh my god, did the dean break through? I¡¯ve really done a huge favor¡­¡± Qiu Chuqi, who was in front of him, held a thin piece of paper in his hand and muttered. He had broken through without realizing it. ¡°Life isn¡¯t just about the present. There¡¯s the ideal life. ¡°The world is so big. I should go and take a look. ¡°The ideal life, I should go and take a look, I should go and take a look¡­¡± On both sides of the carriage, dozens of students gathered around, wanting the luck of a great scholar breaking through to rub off on them. Countless people looked up at the carriage with envy and excitement on their faces. The students clenched their fists, seemingly more excited than if they had broken through themselves. There was no other way but to put themselves in other people¡¯s shoes. Since the other party could break through after receiving the Great Confucian¡¯s comments, they could naturally do the same. In the distance, by the river outside the city, and on the main road, almost everyone raised their heads and watched as this golden pillar of light slowly dissipated. The joy of the Great Dao was watching a grandmaster break through. This was a breakthrough that they had witnessed along with countless gazes. They had really seen someone break through because of literature. In such a grand event, would they be the next to break through? The divine light was withdrawn, and the Qi and blood in his body merged with the Great Spirit. Qiu Chuqi looked much younger. He turned around and looked at Murong Tui with a gentle expression. He said softly, ¡°Murong, thank you.¡± His words made Murong Tui tremble, and tears welled up in his eyes. Qiu Chuqi was a little stunned. Just as he was about to ask, he heard Murong Tui mutter, ¡°Dean, ever since I entered the Academy, I have received only beatings or scoldings from you. Even when my father donated two big courtyards to the Academy, you never spoke to me like this¡­¡± Tears streamed down Murong Tui¡¯s face as he sobbed, ¡°Dean, I want to be a good student!¡± Who wouldn¡¯t want to be a good student? Who didn¡¯t have poetry in their hearts? Wasn¡¯t this how they were taught in the world! Qiu Chuqi felt a tremor in his heart. The aura of the Great Dao that he had restrained all over his body could no longer be restrained. The spiritual light that had dissipated in the sky appeared again. The golden pillar of light was even more magnificent and brilliant than before. There was also a faint purple aura mixed in the pillar of light. He comprehended the Dao again! After comprehending the Dao twice in a row, divine light appeared which could be seen from a hundred miles away! At this moment, the students by the road and the Confucianists sitting in the carriages looked at Qiu Chuqi¡¯s carriage in surprise. The continuous comprehension of the Dao that only existed in legends was actually seen today! Can it be that Confucianism is going to prosper? they wondered. ¡°Who is this? He can actually continuously comprehend the dao?¡± An old voice sounded from a carriage in front. Chapter 609 - 609 Having Experienced Ups and Downs, I Am Still a Young Man! (3) 609 Having Experienced Ups and Downs, I Am Still a Young Man! (3) The old man in the black robe focused for a moment and a strange look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Enlightenment because of annotations? ¡°Could it be that he was really excited because of the event and broke through after being enlightened?¡± The old man pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Chen Shi, collect a few manuscripts and let me take a look.¡± Hearing his words, the white-robed young man sitting in front of the carriage was stunned. However, the young man¡¯s face lit up. He looked at the two sides of the road and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Chen Yi wants to take a look at a few manuscripts. Send them over if you can.¡± Chen Yi! As soon as the young man finished speaking, everyone exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s that strict teacher from the Imperial City Academy!¡± ¡°Mr. Chen Yi, a great Confucian scholar and a martial grandmaster!¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t dare to take out my manuscript¡­¡± Amidst the chaos, many people took out their manuscripts and handed them over nervously. The young man named Chen Shi collected the manuscripts and sent them into the carriage. This scene made the surrounding people even more excited and curious. Earlier, someone had broken through because of annotations, and even comprehended the dao twice in a row. So with Mister Chen Yi¡¯s annotations, would there be someone who comprehended the dao? Although they knew that comprehending the Dao was something that could only be chanced upon by luck, everyone still hoped that a miracle would happen a few more times. As Chen Yi received the manuscripts, many people in the other carriages also offered to annotate them. For a moment, the crowded avenue became even more rowdy. The Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference had yet to begin, but everyone¡¯s enthusiasm seemed to have reached its peak. In the carriage, Han Muye also had a strange expression on his face. He had comprehended the Dao twice. How could such a strange thing happen? It seemed that the Confucian Dao cultivator named Qiu Chuqi had a strong foundation and was only lacking an opportunity. He chuckled and looked at the books that had already been annotated in front of him. After some thought, he opened the books again and gently wrote. ¡®Good poem. It can be seen that the author has something in his heart. However, in the line ¡®Cultivation allows me to see everything clearly,¡¯ can you move ¡®everything¡¯ to the end?¡¯ ¡®This sentence is rigorous and smart. The author is thoughtful.¡¯ ¡®Words and phrases need to be measured, and they need to be made clear.¡¯ ¡®The essay is beautiful without losing its charm. It has potential.¡¯ ¡®Young man, if you have a dream, go after it!¡¯ ¡®I see that your writing is dignified, calm, and rational. You will definitely have extraordinary achievements in the future.¡¯ ¡®Woohoo, fly.¡¯ ¡­ Even if it was a pile of sh*t, it could still fertilize the fields, right? Looking at these poems and essays now, Han Muye¡¯s senses were different. All kinds of praise flowed at the tip of the brush. The originally mediocre poems and verses seemed to have sublimated after some modifications and some praises. Even the messy handwriting looked interesting with proper ink and brush. ¡°I¡¯ve broken through!¡± ¡°Under Mr. Chen Yi¡¯s guidance, I had an epiphany and broke through to become a scholar on the spot. I soared into the sky with a leap!¡± ¡°Mr. Chen Yi, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Outside the carriage, everyone was jubilant. Exclamations and wild roars intertwined on the path. Previously, when Qiu Chuqi broke through, he was a Grandmaster. The light pillar shone brightly, but he was still out of the league of ordinary Confucian cultivators. However, at this moment, everyone felt that they might have a chance. They wondered if they would be the next person holding a few thin pieces of paper in his hands and trembling all over with the golden Great Spirit lingering around them. ¡°Student, student Su Qi¡¯er, thank you for your guidance, Teacher Chen.¡± The newly minted Confucian scholar stepped forward excitedly and bowed in front of Chen Yi¡¯s carriage. Once a teacher, always a teacher. A smile appeared on Chen Shi¡¯s face. His grandfather was a great scholar of the Imperial City Academy. He could become a scholar with just some guidance. How many scholars on the streets could do such a thing? ¡°En, you¡¯ve learned diligently. This old master accepts your bow. ¡°Follow my carriage later. I¡¯ll take you to the immortal ship.¡± Chen Yi¡¯s voice made Su Qi¡¯er and the surrounding people widen their eyes. Receiving the bow meant that he acknowledged the teacher-student relationship. In the future, Su Qi¡¯er could call himself Chen Yi¡¯s disciple. Following the immortal ship not only confirmed their relationship, but it also gave Su Qi¡¯er a chance to meet with the Great Scholars. This was a treatment that only personal disciples could receive! Even Chen Shi was a little envious of the middle-aged man in front of him. ¡°Disciple, disciple, thank you, Teacher Chen.¡± Su Qi¡¯er bowed again in excitement. He looked at his slightly tattered robe and a hint of red flashed across his face. He strode behind the carriage. There were too many scholars surrounding Chen Yi¡¯s carriage, making the road a little crowded. The speed of the carriages behind was even slower. The students wished they could stop the carriages so the grandmasters would slowly annotate their works. At this moment, Han Muye handed over the annotated articles. ¡°Return to them.¡± Zuo Yulong and Zuo Yuting quickly took them. They could see that almost every book was filled with annotations made in red ink. Our young master has really read every book seriously! Zuo Yuting and Zuo Yulong looked at each other. ¡°Zheng Yuanhe from Huzhou, Zheng Yuanhe, Sir has annotated your scroll¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Daosheng from the Lotus Field Academy. Zhao Daosheng, please come and receive the annotated manuscript.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see this name clearly. I only recognize ¡®e¡¯ or something like that. Please come forward.¡± ¡­ The siblings shouted loudly, causing the surroundings of the carriage to fall silent. ¡°My, my manuscript has been annotated!¡± Someone suddenly roared. ¡°Haha, this old man, Zhao Daosheng is this old man. Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir¡­¡± ¡°E? That¡¯s me, Bai Shenghe.¡± Those who had handed in their manuscripts before rushed over and took them back. Some people¡¯s hands were trembling and they didn¡¯t dare to look down. Some people couldn¡¯t wait to open them. Even if the surrounding people did not send their own works over, they still gathered around to see what these annotated works were like. What if they could comprehend the Dao as well? ¡°Young men ought to have dreams. Yes, yes, I have to have dreams! I can¡¯t give up. I will definitely be able to pass the Elementary Scholar examination¡­¡± The white-haired old man held his manuscript and looked at the bright red comments on it. Tears streamed down his face. There was actually a trace of the Great Spirit surging from his body. This aura was not strong, but it was extremely dense. ¡°I¡¯ve been studying for 60 years. I write every day. Outsiders only say that I¡¯m a rotten Confucian. Today, there¡¯s a teacher who recognizes my talent. ¡°Haha, we¡¯re scholars, but we have dreams. Why should we care about what others think?¡± The person next to the white-haired old man looked at him with tears in his eyes. Seeing that he was flipping through the book in his hand, he muttered. When he reached the last page of the book, the old man¡¯s breath quickened and his face turned red. A strong Great Spirit suddenly burst forth from his body. ¡°Having experienced ups and downs, I¡¯m still a young man! ¡°Haha, Having experienced ups and downs, I¡¯m still a young man! ¡°Zhao Daosheng comprehended it today¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The dense Great Spirit and the purple light pillar intertwined and shot into the sky. The dazzling light made it difficult for countless people to open their eyes. Student, Graduate, Scholar, Grandmaster! One step to the fourth level. The Great Spirit superimposed and the pillar of light was like a galaxy! A young man in a white robe stood in the pillar of light. His eyes were bright and his expression was calm. He bowed to the carriage in front of him. Zhao Daosheng of the Lotus Field Academy studied hard for 60 years and advanced four levels in a single step. He went straight from a student to a Confucianist Grandmaster and returned to his beginnings and his youth. Who wasn¡¯t a teenager at heart? In the carriage, Mu Wan looked at the golden aura in her senior brother¡¯s hand that was constantly changing. Han Muye had a smile on his face. His gaze passed through the golden aura, and vast power surged from his body. ¡°Using the body to advance the Dao and borrowing the power of the heavens, this is the Big Yellow Court.¡± He put away the golden aura and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not a loss to spend some Great Spirit to infuse a grandmaster and deduce the cultivation method of the Big Yellow Court.¡± Chapter 610 - 610 Meeting Yunjin Again on the Immortal Ship 610 Meeting Yunjin Again on the Immortal Ship ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± His expression became calm. ¡°The talent in teaching varies from person to person. I, Bai Tao, am only at this level. I won¡¯t force it. ¡°Today, this Great Confucian annotated my essay. This means that although I¡¯m bad, I¡¯m not extremely bad. ¡°I¡¯ll take this manuscript back and frame it. It can be passed down for generations. ¡°In the future, if there are any great scholars among the younger generation of my Bai family, they have to remember this ancestor who has studied hard.¡± With that, he straightened his clothes and strode forward, his face glowing. The surrounding people looked at him with their mouths agape. Oh my god, has he even thought about what will happen in the next few hundred years? All the carriages and people moved forward, passing through the west gate of the town. After walking for a while, they arrived at the boundless riverbank. In front of them, water vapor filled the air, and the mist covered water and green willows formed a shady spot. At this moment, the surface of the water was sparkling. The pleasure boats were rippling with green, red, gold, and purple. That scene was different from the magnificent Imperial City behind him. The city was heaven and earth, and the river was the mortal world. ¡°This is the Yongding River.¡± Zuo Lin stopped the wagon and spoke softly. As someone from the Imperial City, he had seen the Yongding River since he was young. But he had not been here for more than 10 years. How could a pair of children have the time to come here? As for Zuo Yulong and Zuo Yuting, they had come here when they were young and did not remember. Chapter 611 - 611 Meeting Yunjin Again on the Immortal Ship (2) 611 Meeting Yunjin Again on the Immortal Ship (2) The scholars who came to the riverside were intoxicated by the scenery. The beauty of the world was like this. There seemed to be a faint song coming from the river in the distance. Listening carefully, one could hear the faint chanting in the bamboo forest. It was intoxicating. ¡°I¡¯m a fox that has cultivated for a thousand years. ¡°A thousand years of cultivation, a thousand years of loneliness.¡± ¡­ Bai Wuhen¡¯s voice. The divine soul technique of the Heavenly Fox Clan could suppress the impetuousness of the mind and let the students calm down slowly. They sat around the river bank in pairs. There were clear waves and clear songs. One by one, the Confucians alighted from the carriages. Behind them, countless students bowed. Along the way, each of these Confucian scholars had annotated at least dozens of books. Obtaining the annotations of the Great Confucian meant they would be able to enjoy them for life. How could one not cherish such an opportunity? Su Qi¡¯er stood behind Grandmaster Chen Yi. Behind Han Muye and Mu Wan, other than the Zuo siblings, there were also Zhao Daosheng and Qiu Chuqi standing behind him. Two Grandmasters. On the water ahead, small boats approached one after another. On the boats, there were handsome boys and beautiful girls. They were wearing tailored Confucian robes. The sleeves of this Confucian robe were not too wide, unlike a real Confucian scholar¡¯s robe. It was also convenient for one to move around in. The clothes on these people were uniform and looked quite neat. On the small boats, there were banners that said, ¡®The Han Family Trading Company¡¯s exclusive sponsorship of the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference.¡¯ However, there were many small words under the banners now. ¡®All drinking water is provided by Ho¡¯s Wells.¡¯ ¡®The Jade Epiphyllum special wine is sponsored by the Phoenix Song Winery.¡¯ ¡­ Beside the river, an old man in a purple robe was leading a few youths. When he saw the boats coming, he grinned. ¡°Haha, Brother Chen Ru is right. The signboard for our Phoenix Song Winery is very eye-catching. ¡°This million spiritual rocks is worth it.¡± A million spiritual rocks in exchange for this banner? Although the young man beside him was confused, he did not dare to question it. The old man held his stomach and turned to look at the servant standing behind him. ¡°Go, bring all the wine down from the carriage and distribute it to various places by the river. Today, all the students by the river will help themselves to the wine. Our Phoenix Song Winery will provide it for free. ¡°Damn it, the Zhao Family Winery stole the wine supply rights on the immortal ship. I have to take down their publicity by the river. Yes, publicity.¡± Servants hurriedly moved the jars down and scattered them around. Then they spread the old man¡¯s words. When people heard that Phoenix Song Winery was providing free alcohol, cheers sounded everywhere. There were also people praising and thanking the boss. The old man and the young man behind him smiled when they heard the cheers. This was fame. ¡°Chen Ru is really good at this.¡± The old man shook his head and took out a moon-white invitation. It was a copy. In the river, a small boat docked. A young man in a green robe stepped forward to check the invitation cards. Each small boat ferried just one person as a sign of respect. After the invitation card was checked and verified, the young man would give an exquisite cloth bag. On the outside of the bag was a painting of the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship, with the words ¡®Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference Memorial¡¯ written on it. On the other side were the words ¡®The Han Family Trading Company¡¯s exclusive sponsorship of the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference¡¯. There was also a signature under the words: Half-Sage Lu Yuzhou. In the cloth bag, there were not only the Four Treasures of the Study, but also the handwritten scripts of several Grandmasters. Of course, they were also copies. There were also many other small items. Jade pendants, exquisite seals, oil-paper umbrellas, and so on. Just this cloth bag alone was worth more than a hundred spiritual rocks. Seeing the people with invitations take out the things in the cloth bags and flipping through them, the Confucian scholars without invitations were filled with envy. ¡°Hmph, what was given to them was actually from them. 3,000 spiritual rocks, hmph, hmph.¡± There were also people who felt sour and turned their heads away with resentment. On the river bank, a long scroll unfolded. The people who boarded the ship first left their names. ¡°Zhang Zidong from the Sound of the Rain School of Literature. So it¡¯s him. I remember he wrote a good poem. What was it again?¡± ¡°He Jinchen. He¡¯s He Jinchen, the instructor of Bai Mian Bookstore in Su Yan Town.¡± People recognized those who left their names, and all kinds of voices came from the surroundings. Some people chuckled while others remained calm. Spending 3,000 spiritual rocks naturally made them different from others. Those with invitations began to board the small boats. Then young men in a jade-white robe came forward and whispered a few words. Women dressed as Confucian scholars. The girls dressed in Confucian scholar¡¯s robes spoke softly and explained the matter of changing their clothes. After getting permission, they stretched out their fair hands and gently took off the scholars¡¯ robes. Such a gentle appearance, a faint fragrance, and a hint of shyness. It¡¯s really difficult¡­ On the river bank, the scholars who were watching wished they could replace those on the boats. The people who were a little jealous now stared at the figures that were kneading together and gritted their teeth in hatred. After taking off the outer robes and folding them, the girls would open white robes and ask the students to write their names on the collar and carefully put the robes on for them. When the petite women put on the robes for them, their soft bodies leaned against them, and their slender arms wrapped around their waists and belts, many young scholars who had never been to the brothel could not control themselves. However, these girls nimbly made their way in front of them and squatted down gently. They leaned close to adjust their belts carefully and adjusted the corners of their clothes and pants. Even after boarding the pleasure boats, many people still felt as if they were in a dream. A thin young man turned around and looked at a departing boat with an irrepressible glow in his eyes. ¡°Her name is Meng Luo.¡± The young man whispered softly and held the sachet hanging on his belt tightly. Chapter 612 - 612 Meeting Yunjin Again on the Immortal Ship (3) 612 Meeting Yunjin Again on the Immortal Ship (3) The woman who had dressed him earlier had secretly hung the sachet she made around his waist. She even said that this sachet would ensure that his name would spread throughout the world at the literary conference. Is there really such a beautiful encounter in the world? Is there such an innocent encounter? ¡°Meng Luo, if I, Wu Tianzhen, can become famous today, I will definitely not let you down.¡± What else could a woman¡¯s sachet be but friendship? Compared to the students sitting on the ground by the riverbank, the scholars with invitations were treated differently. Changing clothes was nothing. When they entered the pleasure boats, women in colorful clothes came to lead them to a suitable place to sit down. The pleasure boats were elegant. Many people were sitting there with pens and paper in front of them. There were fruits, water, and wine on the tables beside them. If someone came along, they would either stand up to welcome him or nod slightly. There were also some who lowered their heads and wrote quickly in silence. This was what it meant to be a scholar engaged in research. It was a place of culture and elegance. Looking up from the pleasure boats, not far away was the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship that was thousands of feet long, like a city in water. On the immortal ship, there was the same huge banner. It could be seen that the Han Family Trading Company had exclusively sponsored the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference. The melodious sound of the zither, the mellow singing, and the immortal ship were like a fairyland. Turning his head, the riverbank in the distance was like a mortal world. The bustling students seemed to be in another world. They would never understand what this pleasure boat and immortal ship looked like. 3,000 spiritual rocks in exchange for a transcendent feeling. A woman in colorful clothes stepped forward and prepared the brush and ink. Then, she carefully peeled the fruit and gently handed it over. At this moment, this place was the mortal world. Before the wine was poured, he was already 30% drunk. ¡­ On the bank of the river, a large white cloth unfolded. One by one, delicate-looking women in scholarly robes walked forward with ink brushes in their hands, inviting the Great Confucian scholars to write. As for the juniors who followed the Great Confucian to the immortal ship, they left their names on the other brocade cloth. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Xu Guoliang!¡± Someone exclaimed. After an old man left behind three words, he led a few juniors onto a 30-foot-long wooden boat. They bypassed the pleasure boat in front and went straight to the immortal ship. The one who came on board the Immortal Ship was a thirty-foot-long wooden boat. Several women on it welcomed him. Just like before, the women carried their clothes forward and personally helped the Great Confucians change. These scholars and disciples were different from the scholars from before. Their willpower and vision were extraordinary. They calmly changed their clothes and headed towards the immortal ship. Great Confucian Chen Yi. Great Confucian Zhang Xu. Great Confucian Huang Yangwang. ¡­ The originally empty deck of the immortal ship gradually turned into a jade-white sea. The long robes had large sleeves and were like the wind. In just a moment, the white brocade cloth was filled with the names of great scholars. A few young men stepped forward and carefully rolled up the brocade cloth before replacing it with a new one. ¡°Hiss, if this scroll is sold by the Han Family Trading Company, I¡¯m willing to pay a million spiritual rocks,¡± a white-haired old man said softly by the riverbank. His words made the eyes of the surrounding Confucianists light up. However, after thinking about it, he shook his head. With the names of dozens of Confucian scholars left behind, this brocade cloth would probably be kept as the treasure of the shop. Han Muye turned to look at Mu Wan and walked forward with a smile, picking up an ink brush. Behind him, Qiu Chuqi and Zhao Daosheng looked at Han Muye curiously. After being guided by Han Muye to break through, they still did not know Han Muye¡¯s identity. As the brush landed, the words ¡®Mu Ye¡¯ appeared. ¡°Grandmaster Mu Ye!¡± Qiu Chuqi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Zhao Daosheng looked as if he had expected this. On the way, he had been thinking about what kind of powerful Confucianist could make him become a Confucianist Grandmaster directly. After thinking about it, he felt that it was most likely to be the mysterious Grandmaster Mu Ye. To think that such a person would personally guide me. How lucky was that? ¡°This is Grandmaster Mu Ye? He¡¯s so young?¡± Someone not far away exclaimed. ¡°The earlier a grand cultivator achieves a breakthrough, the younger his appearance will be. Besides, when one reaches the grandmaster realm, there¡¯s still a chance to regain one¡¯s youth. Didn¡¯t you see Grandmaster Zhao Daosheng¡¯s current appearance?¡± Someone shook his head and lamented. Han Muye left his name and walked onto the wooden boat with Mu Wan. The Zuo siblings stepped onto the wooden boat excitedly. They were going to board the wooden boat. With their backgrounds, they would probably never have such an opportunity in their lives. Zhao Daosheng and Qiu Chuqi looked at each other and cupped their fists, ¡°Senior Brother, please¡­¡± With that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled before walking onto the wooden boat. After getting on the wooden boat, Qiu Chuqi turned around, ¡°Murong Tui, what are you waiting for? Get on the boat!¡± Murong Tui, who was standing by the riverbank, was stunned for a moment. Then his face was filled with surprise as he quickly walked over. When he reached the bow of the ship, he paused for a moment and turned around. He stuffed a copy of the invitation card into the hand of a young man in a rough robe with a few gray patches on his lapel. ¡°My name is Murong Tui. I don¡¯t need this invitation anymore. It¡¯s for you.¡± With that, he stepped onto the bow. The small boat left the shore and headed towards the immortal ship. When Murong Tui, who had changed into a white Confucian robe, came out of the cabin, a loud shout came from the shore. ¡°Brother Murong, I am Liu Yong, a student of Yong Prefecture. I will never forget your kindness today!¡± Tears streamed down Liu Yong¡¯s face. No one laughed at him. On the river bank, everyone watched enviously as Liu Yong was helped onto the wooden boat by a woman in a green Confucian robe and changed into a jade-white Confucian robe. There¡¯s really such a lucky person in the world! ¡°I¡¯m Lin Sutong from the Southern Academy. I happen to have a peer slot. Who is willing to come?¡± Not far away, someone raised the invitation in his hand and shouted. Then the riverbank erupted into a frenzy. From time to time, people from other places would speak up, offering to take people to the pleasure boats. As a result, the middle-aged men who were hiding by the riverbank and holding dozens of invitations turned pale. They had originally bought the invitation cards to make a fortune. Looking at the situation today, an invitation for 100,000 spiritual rocks was definitely not a problem. However, the people who had the invitation cards were all shouting that they would take people for free. If they dared to shout for a high price, they would probably be thrown into the Yongding River to feed the fish. ¡°Your name is Murong Tui?¡± On the wooden boat, Han Muye looked at the little fatty who was winking at the woman beside him and said softly. Murong Tui¡¯s body trembled. He turned around and bowed. ¡°Murong Tui greets Grandmaster.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at the side of the ship with Mu Wan. Qiu Chuqi, who was beside Murong Tui, glared at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Useless thing, don¡¯t you know how to behave in such a situation? ¡°The people on the immortal ship are all Confucianists. They¡¯re all upright and have the highest morals. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being reprimanded by your senior for being so unrestrained?¡± Murong Tui nodded with a wry expression. The woman beside him pursed her lips and smiled as she retreated. ¡°Haha, brother, why are you so late? ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been on the immortal ship for a few days. Anyway, the Han Family Trading Company will pay the spiritual rocks.¡± Lifting his head to look, he saw an old man with disheveled hair peeking out from the porthole on the second floor of the immortal ship. His clothes were disheveled, and there were two or three naked women beside him. He was upright and had the best morals. Lu Yuzhou. Murong Tui quietly took a few steps back and pressed his body against the woman¡¯s side. Han Muye smiled and shook his head, his gaze landing on the third floor of the immortal ship. There, a porthole was opened, and a woman stood there. Back in Jinchuan, he had been in this room with the woman standing there, reading books for the entire night. Their eyes met. The woman opened her red lips slightly and did not make a sound. Han Muye could tell what she was saying. ¡°Grandmaster Han Mu, it has been a long time.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, Princess Yunjin is really beautiful¡­¡± Beside Han Muye, Mu Wan¡¯s voice sounded. Can I respond to this topic? he wondered. Chapter 613 - 613 Death Befalls All Men Alike 613 Death Befalls All Men Alike ¡°Senior Brother, Princess Yunjin is really beautiful¡­¡± Beside Han Muye, Mu Wan¡¯s voice sounded. Can I respond to this topic? he wondered. Han Muye chuckled and shook his head, stepping onto the immortal ship. Through the porthole, Princess Yunjin lowered her gaze. ¡°Sister, why do you have to marry off to the Eastern Sea?¡± On the third floor of the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship, Yunduan, who was standing behind Yunjin, said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve written the emperor¡¯s poem. The position of the crown prince is already secured. ¡°Sister, can¡¯t you just stay in the Imperial City?¡± Seeing that Yunjin by the porthole was unmoved, Yunduan lowered her voice. ¡°Sister, is it because he already has a Dao companion? You¡¯re a princess. Go snatch¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Yunjin turned around. ¡°Where did you get your poem?¡± Yunduan froze. She muttered a few words but did not answer. ¡°Why are you wearing female clothes today?¡± Yunjin¡¯s gaze landed on Yunduan¡¯s slender waist and full chest. Her younger sister, who was wearing female clothes, was pure and lively. Her beautiful face was not inferior to hers. The point was, women dressed up for those who appreciated them. Who is my sister wearing this female outfit for? A blush flashed across Yunduan¡¯s face. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Sister, what do you mean? It¡¯s the rules of your immortal ship. All women wear such clothes. ¡°You, I¡¯ll go change now.¡± Although she said that, she did not really turn around. Princess Yunjin looked at her and sighed softly. ¡°Silly girl, our family has already been pushed to this point. There¡¯s no turning back. ¡°Marriage alliance with the Eastern Sea is the royal family¡¯s grand plan. Do you really think we can make the decision ourselves? ¡°Even if you sit on the throne, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to change it.¡± Yunjin¡¯s voice was filled with loneliness. Compared to coming to the Imperial City, she preferred the free and unrestrained life in Jinchuan. Now their family was about to become a peak mortal existence. However, was that really what they wanted? Yunjin lowered her head and looked at Han Muye who had boarded the immortal ship. That night, she flipped through the books while he made annotations. Just like many ordinary students in the Imperial City. ¡°At dawn, look at the red and wet area. Flowers bloom in the imperial city.¡± Yunjin muttered something that only she herself could hear, ¡°That red and wet place is supposed to be a girl¡¯s shyness. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a love that I can¡¯t give up¡­¡± On the immortal ship, the melodious sound of the zither and singing became even more mellow. ¡°Can I dance for you again? It¡¯s just for old times¡¯ sake. Look, your clothes are fluttering. They¡¯ll turn into nothingness forever¡­¡± ¡­ Han Muye boarded the immortal ship and saw Qin Suyang standing there with a smile on his face. Qin Wuyuan bowed. Qin Siyu, Baili Tongyun, and the other juniors were not far away, looking over curiously. Huang Tingshu and Baili Xinglin chuckled and nodded. Yan Zhenqing, Zhang Xu¡­ Han Muye and Mu Wan stepped forward. Lu Yuzhou, who had tidied up his appearance, laughed and walked over, leading them to meet the scholars. As for Qiu Chuqi and the others, they were not qualified to enter that circle. Murong Tui rolled his eyes, pulled Qiu Chuqi, and whispered a few words into Zhao Daosheng and Zuo Yulong¡¯s ears. Then the few of them quietly headed towards the direction of the younger generation of the Great Confucianists. If they couldn¡¯t integrate into the circle of scholars, why couldn¡¯t they get familiar with these juniors? Han Muye didn¡¯t know many people on the ship, and not many people knew him. However, he had heard of most of the great scholars on the deck. Similarly, these scholars were also curious about Han Muye who had conferred deity titles with a single statement. Lu Yuzhou¡¯s character might be debatable, but he did have a wide circle of friends. There was also Qin Suyang and Huang Tingshu standing at the side. Yan Zhenqing and the others also helped to introduce them. For a moment, there were fervent exchanges on the deck. After mingling around, Han Muye felt sweaty all over. Lu Jiuyuan from Elephant Mountain had once written a Confucian treatise that caused a stir, in which he investigated and expounded the nature of Dao, learning, and reason. Zhou Dunshi from the Water and Land Academy had comprehended the Dao for 30 years. He was famous in the Central Continent for being principled and incorruptible. Lu Dacheng from the East Arrival Library. He proposed knowing and utilizing the laws of nature. ¡­ Every one of them was a literary figure, and every one of them was profound in Confucianism. Comparing himself to these people, Han Muye felt a sense of shame. Perhaps the cultivation of these Confucianists might not be as high as his, but these people had cultivated hard all their lives and formed their own Dao. They were the most persistent pursuers. Such people were worthy of admiration. Of course, Han Muye¡¯s accumulation was not bad either. At the very least, the golden words that came out of his mouth could make people sigh. ¡°If I look at the flowers, the flowers will be quiet with me. ¡°Everything in the world can be sought. ¡°I think, therefore I am.¡± Many of the Confucian Dao experts who had cultivated to the peak of the Grandmaster Realm were confused. They were bewitched by Han Muye¡¯s words and were instantly shocked. From deducing the Big Yellow Court, Han Muye knew more about Confucianism cultivation. As the saying goes, knowledge from another field can help oneself correct one¡¯s shortcomings. By borrowing from the divine dao, he could understand the Confucian Dao more thoroughly. He cultivated his morality externally and his mental state internally. The bigger the heart, the wider the world. Confucianism cultivators were most afraid of having no one to rely on. On the bow and deck of the immortal ship, great scholars from all over gathered. It was truly a rare grand event of Confucianism. Lu Yuzhou turned around and a trace of regret flashed across his face. ¡°In the last Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference, it was Green Vine who suppressed all the Confucianists.¡± Hearing his words, Yan Zhenqing and the others looked around and shook their heads. Xu Wei, who had been in a confused state, had yet to arrive today. Perhaps he might not be able to come back in this life¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve been down and out for half my life. It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done¡­¡± On the river, there were people reciting poems and songs as they sailed over. Chapter 614 - 614 Death Befalls All Men Alike (2) 614 Death Befalls All Men Alike (2) The small green wooden boats swayed and moved towards the immortal ship. That line from the poem reverberated, as if the entire world had become sorrowful and lonely. An invisible desolate aura instantly filled the river. ¡°Half my life in dire straits. Sigh, who isn¡¯t in dire straits¡­¡± On the immortal ship, someone whispered and sighed softly. So what if he was a sect master? So what if he was a great sect master or a half-sage? The Great Dao was endless and life was emptiness. In a room on the third floor of the immortal ship, the jade crown on Yunduan¡¯s head flashed with golden light, causing her expression to constantly change. Yunjin had fallen to the ground, tears streaming down her face. Yunduan walked forward and hugged her sister gently. Cultivators of Confucianism experienced deep sadness. As a woman, Yunjin was grieving over unrequited love. That line ¡®Half a lifetime in dire straits, I have become an old man¡¯ resonated with countless people. The great scholars on the immortal ship and the people on the surrounding pleasure boats were moved. The cultivators of Confucianism either lowered their heads in silence or sighed sadly. Many of the women in colorful clothes were sobbing softly. The women were truly pitiful people. A few Confucianists who had been down and out before also closed their eyes, their bodies trembling. On the river bank, the scholars stood up one by one. The white-haired ones had tears in their eyes. Their hands were trembling so much that they could not bring the wine cups to their mouths. On the immortal ship, Yan Zhenqing frowned and said, ¡°Is Green Vine confused again?¡± Green Vine. Mr. Green Vine, Xu Wei. Back then, when he fell into a maze, he disappeared for more than a hundred years. This was because this kind of confusion would unconsciously activate and resonate with outsiders. Just like now, a poem could make countless Confucian scholars empathize with each other and feel sorrowful. On the immortal ship, only Yan Zhenqing and the other Half-Sages who had formed their own dao domains were not affected by the maze. The power of the Dao Domain was above the Maze. One¡¯s heart had its own world as a Dao mark and would not be lost. On the river, the small boats floated over lightly, and Xu Wei¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Half a lifetime in dire straits, I have become an old man, standing alone at the bow of the ship.¡± A cool breeze blew past their faces, making them forget where they were. ¡°I have talent and learning but am not appreciated, so I have to give up selling paintings for a living.¡± Down and out and dispirited. Xu Wei¡¯s poems and poems portrayed the situation of desolate scholars. One could say they were aloof from politics and material pursuits, or they had strength of character, but only they knew the ups and downs they had experienced. This desolate song overlapped with the gentle white fox ballad from before, making people instantly feel that there was nothing left to live for. Everything in this life would be for naught. Countless Confucianist cultivators stood up and stared at the water in front of them. It was as if they would be relieved by jumping into the river. This was the method of a great Confucian cultivator. A single sentence could make people lose their minds and not even know if they were dead or alive. This method caused Bai Wuhen, who was playing the zither, to tremble slightly. Such a cultivator¡¯s mental strength was comparable to the nine-tailed fox. The last person who surprised her was Han Muye. Outside the immortal ship, everyone was lost. On the immortal ship, many people had clear expressions. Frowning, Lu Yuzhou turned around and looked at Han Muye, slightly stunned. At this moment, Han Muye seemed fine. What was more, he hugged Mu Wan, who had tears in her eyes, and comforted her softly. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t let Xu Green Vine ruin the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference.¡± Lu Yuzhou laughed and turned to look at the others. A smile flashed across Qin Suyang and the others¡¯ faces. They were all Half-Sages. Their expressions were calm and there was no worry of losing their minds. However, it was naturally not convenient for them to make a move now. Xu Wei was not yet a Half-Sage. In their opinion, Han Muye was a junior but he was not affected by the bewildering power of the maze. Then he should be the one to make a move. Han Muye nodded and looked up at the wooden boat that was only thousands of feet away. Xu Wei, who was standing on the boat, wore a black robe and smiled. The space around him was distorted. It was as if he was in another world. The power of his soul was too strong. He had to form a dao domain, but he couldn¡¯t. His own strength couldn¡¯t be stabilized, and he was on the verge of losing himself. Back then, Han Muye¡¯s pill could save Xu Wei¡¯s life, but it could not completely wake him up. Hence, for such a long time, Xu Wei had been sailing on the river and rarely interacted with anyone. Looking at Xu Wei, Han Muye smiled. He did not blame Xu Wei for writing a poem that suppressed the entire venue and made the literary conference unable to continue. The more such things happened, the more the story would spread far and wide. There were Half-Sages in charge of the literary conference. There wouldn¡¯t be any major slip-ups. However, in this situation, it was time for him to recite a poem. It didn¡¯t matter if Xu Wei took all the limelight, but if he didn¡¯t break through this barrier, it would hurt many people¡¯s minds. That would not be good. Raising his hand gently, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. ¡°Your hair is all gray and you are still studying the scriptures. Live to learn.¡± With Han Muye¡¯s words, the expressions of the Half-Sages who were still awake on the immortal ship changed. Among those who had fallen into a daze, those who were not Confucian cultivators were fine. They did not feel the same way because of this sentence. They only felt a little sad. Those Confucian Dao cultivators who had studied hard for countless years and were still stuck were filled with grief and indignation. ¡°I¡¯ve studied poetry for 60 years, but I did not amount to much. Sigh¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to read. Life¡­¡± The more knowledgeable one was, the more one felt. Lu Yuzhou, Yan Zhenqing, and the others looked at Han Muye strangely. Isn¡¯t this guy going to break through Xu Green Vine¡¯s maze? Why is it that not only did this poem not break through the maze, it complements it, making people want to escape but are unable to? Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He looked at the green river in front of him and spoke again. ¡°After all the hardships I¡¯ve gone through, the stars around me have fallen. The mountains and rivers have shattered, and the wind is blowing¡­¡± Chapter 615 - 615 Death Befalls All Men Alike (3) 615 Death Befalls All Men Alike (3) The Central Continent¡¯s Imperial City had not seen a fight in 10,000 years, but which family in the Imperial City had not seen white banners fluttering in a cemetery? Outside the Heavenly Mystic Realm, blood stained the golden armors. Where the Red Flame Army soldiers were buried, there were shattered mountains and rivers. Han Muye¡¯s voice echoed, and there seemed to be whimpers between heaven and earth. This was the sorrow of this world. It was for the countless heroes who never returned, for the countless shattered mountains and rivers. If Xu Green Vine¡¯s poem was sentimental, then Han Muye¡¯s poem was as sorrowful as the world. The dao of harming oneself could not be maintained by a grandmaster. However, heaven and earth were in sorrow. The Half-Sage Dao Domain shook as if the Nine Heavens were crying! At this moment, three feet away from Lu Yuzhou, green qi swirled around him. His body trembled and his eyes widened. His Dao Domain had just been formed not long ago. Wasn¡¯t the world that had merged with the Heavenly Mystic and turned into Dongnan County fraught with battles and broken stars? Yan Zhenqing¡¯s expression was solemn. He turned to look at Lu Yuzhou in confusion, then at Han Muye. ¡°Aren¡¯t they brothers? Looking at it now, it seems¡­¡± Huang Tingshu turned to look at Lu Yuzhou and said in a low voice, ¡°Old Lu¡¯s Dao Domain is unstable¡­¡± One line to suppress ordinary Confucian cultivators and two lines to suppress Half-Sage Confucians. Han Muye¡¯s poem seemed to want to capture everyone by the Yongding River today with Xu Green Vine. Qin Suyang¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at Han Muye. He was very curious about Han Muye¡¯s entire poem. Does he want to show off his cultivation and deliberately join forces with Xu Green Vine to suppress everyone and get the Half-Sages to make a move and shock the world, or does he want to turn the tide with his words? Before the full text was released, no one knew Han Muye¡¯s intentions. However, there was already a faint spiritual light surging on the bodies of a few Half-Sages at the bow of the ship. If Han Muye¡¯s poem really had the intention to cause trouble, they would attack. Han Muye seemed to sense something. He turned around and chuckled, then spoke loudly. ¡°After all the hardships I¡¯ve gone through, the stars around me have fallen. The mountains and rivers are shattered, and the wind is blowing. I¡¯m like a rootless duckweed floating on the water.¡± The first three lines were about Confucianism, but the last line included everyone on the immortal ship. The women in colorful clothes cried out in sorrow. On the third floor of the immortal ship, Yunjin and Yunduan hugged each other and cried. In another room, the zither strings in Bai Wuhen¡¯s hand vibrated. Her fingers slowly left, leaving behind only a sigh. Before everyone could react, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°The fiasco on the beachhead made me fearful, and I felt so lonely when I was trapped.¡± Life was bitter and lonely. It was extremely sad and there was nothing to live for. On the wooden boat, Xu Green Vine had a blank expression on his face. He turned around and saw himself standing alone. The Confucian belt in front of him was like the wind, and the pleasure boats around him were noisy. The joys and sorrows of the world were not interlinked. Life was lonesome. Wasn¡¯t this kind of despair the scariest thing in life? Xu Wei lowered his head, and the illusions on his body churned. One step forward was death. On the immortal ship, Qin Suyang took a deep breath as sword intent circulated around his body. He took a step forward, and divine light surged in his eyes. Tongue Sword Suyang. At this moment, the only person who could break the world with a word was him, Qin Suyang. Han Muye¡¯s poems suppressed the Confucian cultivators, suppressed the world, and grieved the mortal world. Even Xu Green Vine could not calm down. If the effect of Han Muye¡¯s last poem did not reverse, Qin Suyang had to use his tongue sword to break through the world and wake everyone up. However, when that happened, those whose Dao hearts were shattered could no longer advance in their lives. This was the power of a grand cultivator. A single word could decide the path of 10,000 people. There were many great cultivators of Confucianism present today. If a hundred of them were to be cut off, it would be a disaster for Heavenly Mystic Confucianism. Qin Suyang¡¯s Tongue Sword broke through the world. Today¡¯s literary conference would definitely dissipate and not be mentioned again. Moreover, after today, the world only remembered that Han Muye had suppressed the world with a single poem. One person and one poem. Could it be that Han Muye had schemed just to become famous in today¡¯s situation? Qin Suyang narrowed his eyes. Ahead, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Death, befalls, all, men, alike¡ª¡± Death! Only death could free him! He really wanted to use the lives of countless people to fulfill his Dao! The sword light on Qin Suyang¡¯s body combined with the Great Spirit and slashed down. If he did not break through the world today, the hundreds of thousands of people present would probably die! Breaking through the world to save everyone, but cutting off the path of countless great cultivators. After today¡¯s attack, Qin Suyang could no longer remain in the Imperial City. However, he had to use this sword! He, Qin Suyang, cultivated Confucianism and became a Half-Sage. The combination of his Confucianism and Sword Dao earned him the name of Tongue Sword. Later, he turned to the Dao of alchemy and bemoaned the world, becoming a Half-Sage of the Dao of Alchemy. His Confucianism, Sword Dao, and Alchemy had all reached the peak of the human world. But in the end, he was still the decisive Qin Suyang who suppressed the Eastern Sea with his tongue sword! ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword light slashed down. Han Muye looked up, his face expressionless. ¡°Let him speak.¡± A voice sounded from the void. As soon as that voice sounded, the entire world seemed to freeze. Qin Suyang¡¯s sword also stopped in midair. In this world, there was only one person who could fix the Half-Sage¡¯s Sword. Minister Wen. Wen Mosheng. Han Muye laughed out loud, looked up at the world in front of him, and shouted. ¡°When we cultivate, we cultivate our bodies, our hearts, and the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. What we seek is not to be carefree, but to live forever. ¡°With heaven and earth in your heart, longevity is unattainable. ¡°Even the Heavens and Earth are nothing more than twinkling stars in the boundless void, a speck of brilliance in the River of Time. ¡°The dead are like this. Life and death are fleeting. What is there to ask for in this life?¡± What was there to ask for? What was there to ask for in this life? On the banks of the Yongding River, everyone looked up. Han Muye stood at the bow of the ship, his hand clenched into a fist, and his voice was like metal as he shouted. ¡°Death comes to all men alike, but they must be worthy of history!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled between heaven and earth. In the boundless mountains and rivers, the sky was blue. On the river, all the sorrow dissipated in a breath. His impassioned and powerful words resonated, inciting people not to squander time as they would not get another life, to be intensely zealous, and to choose honor over life! If one wasted time in the world, one would only die. However, other than life and death, there were many other things in the world! Death was inevitable after thousands of years of hardship. One had to leave one¡¯s name in history. Above the river, the long sword phantom dissipated. A cool breeze blew past his face and ripples of light rippled. It was really good scenery. Chapter 616 - 616 Cultivate in This Life, Inherit, and Educate 616 Cultivate in This Life, Inherit, and Educate Humans lived for a lifetime, and the grass and trees fell in autumn. Half of one¡¯s life was in dire straits. It was hard and lonely. Who in the world didn¡¯t suffer? The winter bamboo shoots broke through the soil and transformed into butterflies. The pine trees grew into cliffs, and the geese flew from north to south. Although one¡¯s life was short, one could be impassioned. Since one was born as a human and held a brush in his hand, why couldn¡¯t he write for tens of thousands of years? ¡°One must be worthy of history. Hehe, cultivate the heart, cultivate the heart. So what we really want is to cultivate a sincere, righteous heart!¡± Someone on the immortal ship shouted. Up and down the river, countless Confucian cultivators were either moaning or laughing. The Spiritual Qi and Great Spirit in their bodies condensed into a long dragon that spiraled and circulated. The Confucianists on the pleasure boats slowly came back to their senses. They recalled the confusion from before and felt endless emotions. They looked at the woman in green and colorful clothes with tears on their faces and immediately felt pity for them. They were also pitiful people. ¡°Meng Luo¡­¡± With a pale face, Wu Tianzhen helped the woman in green up. He wanted to say something, but the woman had already run away with a red face. Earlier, he was plagued by a mystical force, and his heart was filled with sorrow. It was unknown what the two of them said or did when they hugged each other. Looking at Meng Luo running away, Wu Tianzhen felt lost. He lowered his head and looked at the sachet at his waist. On the pleasure boat, there were even more excited scholars. They wished they had a sword in their hands to cut open the dark world. Since they wanted to cultivate sincere, righteous hearts, they naturally had to leave their mark on history. Those poor old students also had a fighting spirit at this moment. Even the students by the river bank felt their chests surging. They wished they could finish the wine in front of them. At today¡¯s grand event, with these lines of poetry as an introduction, they should drink their fill! The cultivation of Confucianism emphasized the state of mind the most. At today¡¯s literary conference, Xu Green Vine¡¯s poem almost broke the state of mind of the Confucian cultivators present. Initially, he thought that this was all there was to it. He did not expect that the first seven lines of Grandmaster Mu Ye¡¯s seven-character rhyme would suppress the Confucian Dao of Heaven and Earth. It almost made him lose his mind. In the end, the Half-Sage Qin Suyang¡¯s tongue sword pierced through the sky. Minister Wen, Wen Mosheng, opened his mouth and finished the last line. Since ancient times, even when Wen Mosheng became a Sage through Confucianism and suppressed the Heavenly Mystic, the cultivation of Heavenly Mystic Confucianism did not clearly determine the ultimate truth of Confucianism. Cultivating Confucianism and becoming an official were the pursuits of most Confucianism cultivators. Then there were the cultivators who could become great scholars. They were indifferent to the power of the mortal world and pursued immortality in the void, or a trace of obsession in their hearts. If they did not seek longevity and did not have any obsession, there was a high chance that they would fall into a trance. Why was it that the White Deer Mountain Academy, which was located in a remote area, could sweep through the world with just a few Confucian teachers? Why was it that scholars carrying swords became a trend? Wasn¡¯t it because of the four lines, ¡®To establish a heart for the world, to establish a life for the people, to inherit the knowledge of past Sages, and to create peace for all generations¡¯? These four lines looked ethereal, but they were countless times more noble than the original vulgar pursuit of promotion and wealth. Most importantly, no matter how big the Heavenly Mystic Realm was, there was a limit to the number of official positions. Those Confucian scholars who studied hard but did not become officials or make money found it hard to calm their aspirations. They could use these four lines to direct their aspirations. So what if I study and don¡¯t become an official? I will make peace for all ages. So what if I don¡¯t get rich from studying? I¡¯ll make peace for all ages. So what if I¡¯ve achieved nothing in my studies? I¡¯m the founder of peace. With hope in their hearts, there was light in their eyes. On the immortal ship, Han Muye looked up at the cloudy and windy sky and smiled. If the four-line mantra of the White Deer Mountain was said to stabilize ordinary Confucian cultivators in the world, then today¡¯s lines were left behind to exhort them to be worthy of history. It was to create Great Confucians of the world. Wen Mosheng became a sage through Confucianism, but he also blocked the path of other Confucian cultivators in the world. As long as a Sage did not die, there would only be a Half-Sage in the world. Half-Sages like Qin Suyang had already reached the peak of the human world. What else was there to ask for? If he didn¡¯t ask for anything, wouldn¡¯t he fall into a maze? Today, he said that he wanted to leave his mark on history. Wasn¡¯t it because his obsession had dissipated? On the path of cultivation, a Confucianist did not seek immortality, nor did he seek to become a sage. He only sought sincerity and righteousness, to be passed on through the ages. At this moment, the Confucian Dao cultivators on the bow of the ship had light in their eyes. It was obvious that they had gained a lot. Han Muye¡¯s poem resolved the huge conflict in the Heavenly Mystic Confucian Dao. ¡°Xu Green Vine greets all of you.¡± Xu Wei, who was on a small boat in front, boarded the immortal ship and bowed to the grand cultivators of Confucianism on the deck. Looking at Xu Green Vine in front of them, many people sighed softly. This peerless genius who had never appeared in history did not expect to be reduced to a state where he could not extricate himself. Xu Green Vine would have become the youngest Half-Sage a long time ago if he hadn¡¯t been in a trance. ¡°Hehe, Green Vine, are you trying to intimidate us old fellows?¡± Yan Zhenqing walked forward and gently held Xu Wei¡¯s arm as he spoke with a smile. His palm reached out through the barrier around Xu Wei without any obstruction and he grabbed Xu Wei¡¯s arm. The illusory, bewildering power on Xu Wei¡¯s body seemed to be suppressed. Xu Wei chuckled and nodded. On the deck, great scholars walked over. After these cultivators, who had not seen each other for countless years, greeted each other, Xu Wei looked up at Han Muye, who was standing by the side of the ship. Mu Wan had been crying in Han Muye¡¯s arms earlier. At this moment, she was so embarrassed that she shrank back and did not dare to look up. ¡°Drinking buddy, how do you think I should cultivate now?¡± Xu Wei asked Han Muye. They were drinking buddies who met by the Immortal Moon Lake. Hearing his words, everyone on the immortal ship turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said softly, ¡°I wonder how Mr. Green Vine is planning to cultivate?¡± Xu Wei laughed and revealed a trace of loneliness on his face. Then he turned to look at the river. Chapter 617 - 617 Cultivate in This Life, Inherit, and Educate (2) 617 Cultivate in This Life, Inherit, and Educate (2) ¡°I was going to row a boat on this river for three years. When my body decays, I¡¯ll sink to the bottom of the river and become a river deity. ¡°But your words today made me hesitate.¡± He chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m hesitating because I still have aspirations, or because I¡¯m afraid of death. It¡¯s better to live than to die.¡± How many people could face life and death calmly? On the deck, no one laughed at Xu Wei. So what if he was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert? Han Muye nodded and spoke loudly. ¡°Senior, I once met Dongfang Shu, the head instructor of the White Deer Mountain Academy. ¡°At that time, he was already a great cultivator of Confucianism. He taught at White Deer Mountain for 30 years. The most accomplished among them was a constable in the county city. He even died. ¡°Was he desperate? Desperate. ¡°How can I not despair when I have nothing in this life and fame and fortune are all in vain? ¡°Was he confused? Confused. ¡°He¡¯s also a great cultivator of Confucianism. He¡¯s famous in the Imperial City Academy, but he¡¯s unknown in the White Deer Mountain. How can he not be confused?¡± Han Muye turned and looked around. ¡°Although Dongfang Shu is not famous today, he is at least a great scholar. His reputation is not inferior to anyone in the Imperial City Academy. ¡°Actually, what¡¯s the difference between him and the thousands of Confucian cultivators on the lake? ¡°Mr. Green Vine, may I ask where the road of life is?¡± Before Xu Wei could speak, Han Muye had already said softly, ¡°The road is under your feet¡­¡± Xu Wei stood where he was without moving. However, there was a bewildering power vibrating continuously on his body, as if it wanted to devour him and Han Muye. Yan Zhenqing¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt and he finally stopped. He had already suppressed Xu Wei¡¯s confusion earlier. Why was he awake now? ¡°Haha, the road is under my feet, the road is under my feet.¡± Xu Wei let out a long laugh. With a wave of his sleeve, he said loudly, ¡°Then I will spread my cultivation base in exchange for 50 years of lifespan and pass on everything I have learned. ¡°Drinking buddy, do you think I should stay in the Imperial Academy or go to the White Deer Mountain Academy?¡± Spread my cultivation base in exchange for 50 years of lifespan and pass down the inheritance. Xu Wei¡¯s words made everyone on the immortal ship widen their eyes. A renowned Confucian was going to use his cultivation to pass down his teachings! Many scholars¡¯ eyes lit up. The juniors standing not far away could not suppress their urge to go forward. Becoming Xu Wei¡¯s disciples and obtaining his teachings would allow them to achieve immeasurable success in life! ¡°Mr. Green Vine, there are plenty of scholars in the Imperial City Academy. The White Deer Mountain is too far away. In my opinion, you can teach here at the Yongding River and not reject anyone. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± Han Muye looked at Xu Wei and spoke loudly. He did not advise Xu Wei not to spread his cultivation. Such a Confucian would not change his mind once he set a goal. However, Han Muye gave Xu Wei advice. Instead of going to the Imperial City Academy or the White Deer Mountain, he would go to the Yongding River and become a Daoist educator. Xu Wei went to the Imperial City Academy, and was one of its Great Confucian scholars. Obtaining 50 years of life for dispersing his cultivation might amount to nothing. If he went to the White Deer Mountain, he could make countless Confucian scholars follow him and raise the reputation of the White Deer Mountain Institute. However, Han Muye knew that Xu Green Vine¡¯s way of doing scholarly research was different from White Deer Mountain¡¯s. White Deer Mountain advocated mingling with the world and cultivating with a sword. Xu Qingteng advocated withdrawing from the world and talking about poetry. It was better to let him become a legend in the mortal world. After 50 years, if he had some understanding, he might become a Sage in one step. If he did not understand anything, he would sink into the river and be unrestrained. ¡°Alright, alright. If everyone can establish an academy to teach, why can¡¯t I?¡± Xu Wei looked around with a smile and shouted, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I, Xu Wei, will be on the Yongding River¡­¡± Before he could finish, he heard Han Muye say loudly, ¡°Mr. Green Vine, tomorrow and tomorrow, there are so many tomorrows. Why don¡¯t we do it today? Right now.¡± Looking around, Han Muye pointed at the pleasure boats surrounding the immortal ship. ¡°There are countless scholars here who admire your talent. Why don¡¯t you choose your disciples today? We can be witnesses.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and took out a handwritten book. ¡°Earlier, I received a book on the way. The author is Qi Chang, a student from Lakeview County. This manuscript is not bad. Mr. Green Vine, you can read it.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was loud and clear. Far away on the riverbank, a young man holding a wine cup was about to bring the wine to his mouth when he heard Han Muye¡¯s words. He suddenly paused and was stunned. ¡°Brother Qi Chang, it¡¯s your manuscript!¡± The young man opposite him let out a low cry. He jumped up as if he had been bitten by a snake. Qi Chang, who was sitting opposite him, nodded. Under the envious gazes of countless students around him, he said indifferently, ¡°Brother Minsheng, calm down. Calm down. Let¡¯s drink.¡± He brought the wine cup to his mouth, but it reached the tip of his nose. On the immortal ship, Xu Wei gently took the book. His gaze fell on the book and he read it carefully and very slowly. He ran his fingers across the pages, making a rustling sound. On the river, a cool breeze blew, and the curtains on the immortal ship moved gently. No one on the deck spoke. On the pleasure boats in the distance, everyone was waiting quietly. On the riverbank, Qi Chang¡¯s wine spilled on his clothes without him realizing it. There were only a few thin pages in the book. Xu Wei finished reading it in a short while. Closing the page, he looked at Han Muye and said calmly, ¡°The annotations are not bad.¡± Han Muye chuckled and nodded. They were too far away for outsiders to know what was happening on the deck. Xu Wei turned around and looked at the riverbank. He said softly, ¡°Qi Chang, hand me a copy of your scholarly research experience tomorrow.¡± Chapter 618 - 618 Cultivate in This Life, Inherit, and Educate (3) 618 Cultivate in This Life, Inherit, and Educate (3) Submit a copy of his scholarly research experience! Is he going to take Qi Chang as his disciple? Mr. Green Vine really wants to take in disciples! By the river bank, Qi Chang threw away the wine cup in his hand, got up, and bowed repeatedly in the direction of the immortal ship. His face was no longer as calm as before as he muttered to himself. ¡°Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir¡­¡± No one cared about his loss of composure. Today, he might be a student in dire straits, but tomorrow, he might be a disciple of a great scholar. Life had changed so much. Who could remain calm? ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for Qi Chang¡­¡± The young men who were obviously Qi Chang¡¯s classmates said. A few of them spoke one after another, recounting Qi Chang¡¯s experience. This student from Lakeview County was a genius when he was young. He could write poetry at the age of seven or eight. However, Confucianism in Lakeview County was backward. By the age of 14 or 15, Qi Chang felt that he could not learn much. He left his hometown and went to the Imperial City 300,000 miles away. He had been gone for 13 years. In the past 13 years, he had never returned to Lakeview County. The Imperial City Academy listened in. The larger academies in the city studied and served as instructors in the smaller academies. Qi Chang¡¯s path to learning was firmer and more arduous than most people. This was a respectable ascetic. Such people might be everywhere around everyone. Their talent and ability were not stronger than his, but he had been studying hard. When the opportunity came, such a person would soar into the sky. Just like Qi Chang today. On the immortal ship, on the pleasure boat, and on the riverbank, there were envious whispers everywhere. To be able to become the first disciple that Mister Green Vine had accepted was a rare opportunity. On the riverbank, Bai Tao took out the book that Han Muye had annotated. Looking at the red words, he sighed and sent it back. ¡°Brother Bai, if Mr. Mu Ye gives your book to Mr. Green Vine, I¡¯m afraid this glory will be yours,¡± a young man in a green robe said bitterly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re an old acquaintance of Mr. Mu Ye¡¯s follower?¡± The other young man had a faint smile on his face. Bai Tao shook his head and said calmly, ¡°I know my limits.¡± ¡°My bullshit article will dirty Mr. Green Vine¡¯s eyes.¡± The surrounding people looked at each other in a daze and turned their heads away. How self-aware. ¡°Mr. Green Vine, what do you think of my son?¡± At this moment, on the deck of the immortal ship, a great scholar couldn¡¯t help but speak loudly. ¡°Green Vine, take in your eldest nephew.¡± ¡°Quick, show Mr. Green Vine the article you wrote.¡± ¡­ For a moment, it was clamorous on the deck. So what if he was a Great Scholar? At this point, who wouldn¡¯t fight for it? Xu Wei was a rare Confucian genius. To be able to receive his teachings, one had to be outstanding. Xu Wei stood there with a pile of books in his hand and a wry smile on his face. Han Muye took a step forward and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s unrealistic for Mr. Green Vine to choose a disciple among these countless students. Why don¡¯t we help him?¡± He looked ahead and pointed. ¡°I¡¯ve read the articles on the three pleasure boats in the southeast. There are some that I like. I recommend them to Mr. Green Vine. ¡°In any case, the epiphyllum will only bloom at night. Everyone has nothing to do now, right?¡± Helping to read the essays and books of those scholars on the pleasure boats? The scholars on the deck looked at each other. On the riverbank, everyone slowly stood up. The Confucian scholars on the pleasure boats clenched their fists tightly, not daring to breathe loudly. Can it be that my opportunity has come today? The great scholar commented on the essays and recommended the good ones to Mr. Green Vine. Was this an opportunity that could be exchanged for 3,000 spiritual rocks? Without waiting for a response, Han Muye found an empty spot on the deck and sat down. He stretched out his hand to call Chen Ru, who was standing not far away, and instructed him in a low voice. Chen Ru quickly retreated and led a few young men and women in green to the pleasure boats in front. The small boats came and went as if they were flying. Some of them went on the pleasure boats and gathered dozens of books and paper scrolls, while others went to various pleasure boats and riverbanks to deliver news. When the young men and women on the boats returned to the immortal ship with the books, Han Muye had already placed a small table in front of him with brushes and ink on it. Mu Wan took the books and spread them out in front of Han Muye. At this moment, a light screen rose on the decks of all the pleasure boats. The light screen was 30 to 50 feet tall, and it reflected Han Muye sitting in front of the small table. Not only on the pleasure boats, but on the riverbank, there was a light screen a thousand feet away. On the light screen, Han Muye and the words on the books in front of him could be seen clearly. ¡°Huo Yuntong from Qiyang Prefecture, instructor of Guanlin Academy. ¡°These words are not bad. ¡°Light food notes? ¡°People say that everything in the world can be eaten. That¡¯s bad. All things have spirits and are self-generating. How can we eat lightly¡­ ¡°These notes are not bad. The writing is neat and orderly. How should we change it?¡± ¡­ On the pleasure boats, the immortal ship, and the riverbank, everyone watched curiously as Han Muye¡¯s red ink brush landed. ¡°All things are light and all spirits are important. It¡¯s wonderful to eat lightly. ¡°It¡¯s too much to say that. The galaxy is bright, and the song is just a song.¡± ¡­ On the third floor of the Cloud Brocade immortal Ship, Princess Yunjin leaned on the windowsill and looked at Han Muye seriously, feeling a little dazed. Yunduan turned to look at her sister and then at the figure with the brush and ink. Her face revealed a complicated expression. Back then, this person spent a night with my sister like this? A serious man is the most charming. Which girl will not fall in love reading the annotations that night? He¡¯s really a bad person. Someone on the deck of the immortal ship exclaimed in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s sing to our hearts¡¯ content. Such a line can be said to be the perfect finishing touch!¡± This voice and scene were reflected by the light screen and transmitted to all the pleasure boats and riverbank. ¡°Even Grandmaster Xu Ao praised this line!¡± On a pleasure boat, someone whispered. Someone had already flipped the brush and paper in front of him and quickly copied it. ¡°With this change, the concept is sublimated!¡± On the riverbank, someone danced and shouted. ¡°Who¡¯s Brother Huo Yuntong from Qiyang Prefecture?¡± ¡°Is Brother Huo on our pleasure boat?¡± People on the three pleasure boats shouted. On a pleasure boat on the left, someone stood up with a chuckle and cupped his hands in all directions. ¡°Brother Huo is so talented! ¡°I¡¯m Fu Zikun. I¡¯m willing to pursue knowledge with Brother Huo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jin Keci from Tumen County. I want to ask Brother Huo for guidance.¡± ¡­ On the pleasure boats, gazes fell on the light screen. That light screen was a dragon¡¯s gate! There were students with real talent who would soar into the sky today! Chapter 619 - 619 The Jade Epiphyllum Blooms and Dies, The Successor of the Sword Pavilion Arrives 619 The Jade Epiphyllum Blooms and Dies, The Successor of the Sword Pavilion Arrives Han Muye was extremely fast with his comments. After each book was annotated, Mu Wan put it away and opened another book. Immediately, the second student¡¯s name was revealed. ¡°Qu Zhongshao of Hejing County. ¡°12 verses.¡± Some people went to look at the poem, some went to find where Qu Zhongshao was, and some waited curiously for Han Muye to comment on the poem. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the poem. After pondering for a moment, he turned around and said, ¡°Grandmaster Liu Zongyuan, you¡¯re best at writing poems. Can you take a look?¡± Hearing his words, a tall and thin old man in his fifties with a long beard walked forward and picked up the poem. ¡°It¡¯s Grandmaster Liu Zongyuan from the literary world!¡± ¡°Oh my god, if I can get a comment from Master Liu on my poem, I¡¯ll be willing to jump into the Yongding River!¡± ¡­ Amidst countless envious cries, an excited young man in a white robe stood up on a pleasure boat. He bowed to the light screen and waited quietly. He was Qu Zhongshao. As a Confucianist who studied poetry, being able to receive a comment from the Poetry Sect was enough to comfort him for three lifetimes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s alright,¡± Liu Zongyuan said softly. This sentence made Qu Zhongshao cry. After studying hard for 30 years, it was enough to get an ¡®alright¡¯ from the Grandmaster! Liu Zongyuan did not comment further. He folded the paper and kept it in his sleeve. Is he willing to accept him as a disciple? Gasps could be heard from the pleasure boats and the riverbank. Opportunity! Not only is Mr. Green Vine willing to take in disciples, but even other scholars are willing to take in disciples? On the immortal ship, Liu Zongyuan¡¯s action piqued the curiosity of many other Confucians. Is he really taking in a disciple? Liu Zongyuan took a few steps forward and sat not far from Han Muye. He said softly, ¡°Grandmaster Mu Ye, take a look and see what other poems you¡¯ve accepted. Show them to me.¡± Han Muye smiled and flipped through the stack of books, finding a few pages. Grandmaster Liu Zongyuan wants to evaluate poems! The last time Grandmaster Liu commented on a poem was 20 years ago, when he was competing with Grandmaster Feng Zhao at Fengyu Restaurant¡¯s literary conference, right? ¡°It¡¯s my poem!¡± Someone on a pleasure boat exclaimed. The surrounding people were all envious. However, most people could no longer be bothered to envy others. On the deck of the immortal ship, great scholars sat cross-legged. The young men and women on the immortal ship placed small tables in front of them and then drove the small boat towards the pleasure boats. Today, the 100 martial grandmasters and Half-Sages on the immortal ship were going to comment on poems and essays in public! There had never been such a grand event in the Heavenly Mystic! Even in the Imperial City Academy, such a grand event usually did not happen! If they could seize this opportunity today and obtain the recognition of the Grandmasters, they would be able to soar in this life. Even if their works were not appreciated, they would be able to enjoy the benefits for the rest of their lives if a Grandmaster commented on them. Some students who had prepared books hurriedly took out their books and waited anxiously. Those who did not have a book prepared hurriedly bent over the tables and wrote down the essays they remembered from the past. There were also students who were thinking hard at the last minute. The woman in colorful clothes beside them did not dare to disturb them and prepared pen, ink, paper, and inkstone. ¡°This, this is truly a literary conference¡­¡± On the riverbank, a white-haired old man spoke shakily. These words made the people around him nod. In the past, when masters gathered, they would toast each other and praise each other. Then, they would recite a few poems that they had written long ago to make a name for themselves. Today, the Great Confucians did not want to become famous, but they would use their true talents to teach countless people. After today, countless people would pursue Confucianism without regrets. ¡°Sigh, as the assistant head of the Imperial City Academy, I¡¯m ashamed after seeing this¡­¡± Yan Zhen looked at the deck of the Great Confucian Scholar and sighed. One book after another was opened and annotated. Wouldn¡¯t such a literary meeting be a hundred times better than a casual conversation? He took a step forward and also sat cross-legged. From the light screen, the great Confucian scholars could be seen writing their comments on the books. Sometimes, the situation on the pleasure boats would appear on the screen. The nervous faces and excited and uneasy expressions were all reflected. No one mocked them. Instead, they were envious. Some of them wrote furiously and knocked over the ink without realizing it. Some of them were sweating profusely and could not be bothered to wipe it off. The colorful-robed woman beside them stepped forward to wipe their sweat off with aching hearts. Their expressions were calm, but their knuckles were white from clenching their fists. How could the various forms of the world not be cultivation? At this moment, boundless Great Spirit qi appeared out of thin air and filled the river. The Great Spirit qi was so dense that it could compete with the Great Spirit in the Imperial City. Xu Wei, who was sitting cross-legged on the deck, smiled. The bewildering power around him combined with the Great Spirit and slowly turned into an illusory academy. Green Vine Academy. The ink-black grapevines and mottled walls were filled with wild words. ¡°Green Vine, this manuscript by Zhao Puzhi from Huyang County has some merits. Take a look,¡± Great Scholar Huang Zongzhi said loudly. At this moment, the scene on the light screen was not of the immortal ship, but of a young man on a pleasure boat with a shocked and surprised expression. This was a lucky person! The cultivators controlling the light screen seemed to have received instructions. The light screen focused more on the students than the great Confucian scholars. Once there was a recommendation, the student¡¯s face would appear on the light screen. The scholars in the Imperial City were only so-so! Time passed. At first, they did not notice it, but later on, more people prayed silently that time would pass slower and their books and essays would be discovered. ¡°He¡¯s always like this, special¡­¡± Yunjin whispered on the third floor of the immortal ship. ¡°Hehe, this guy turned a perfectly good literary event into such a mess. No one even cares that the epiphyllum is about to bloom. He doesn¡¯t even look at the most beautiful person on the immortal ship, and you¡¯re praising him for being special?¡± Bai Wuhen¡¯s voice came from behind Yunjin. Chapter 624 - 624 The Alchemy Conference Begins 624 The Alchemy Conference Begins The business of the small shop in the Southern Wasteland could not support Cuicui¡¯s need to nurture her bloodline. Shao Datian did not beg Han Muye and the others, but asked Bao Mingcheng to help him find something. He was now an instructor in the Patrol Battalion. Rather than calling him an instructor, he was more like a sparring partner. More directly, he was a target. Although Shao Datian was tall and had a Foundation Establishment bloodline, he did not cultivate any martial techniques. In the patrol camp, he trained the new soldiers every day. Fortunately, he had thick skin and was recommended by Bao Mingcheng, so no one was heavy-handed. Although this job involved physical pain, he earned a lot every day. If he fought one round, he would earn two to three spiritual rocks. Coupled with the recovery fee, he could earn more than a hundred spiritual rocks if he fought 20 to 30 rounds a day. Shao Datian was happy to have so many spiritual rocks. Cuicui¡¯s heart ached, but she could not persuade him to give up the job. After Shao Datian earned spiritual rocks, he sent them to the Pill Destiny Pavilion and begged Mu Wan to refine medicine. Actually, not to mention his hundred spiritual rocks a day, even 10,000 spiritual rocks were not comparable to the spiritual herbs that Mu Wan used to protect Cuicui¡¯s pregnancy. Mu Wan¡¯s research on the fusion of human and demon bloodlines became deeper and deeper. Even Baili Xinglin went to the Alchemy Division¡¯s library to help her read the books. She even discussed it with a few alchemy cultivators. She deduced all kinds of spiritual herbs and refined them into medicinal pills for Cuicui to consume. Because Cuicui was only a mortal, those pills needed to be refined into Cloud Pills. Over the past six months, she had gained a lot. Cuicui did not absorb too much blood from the fetus in her womb. Instead, she became fairer and fatter. The medicinal pills that Mu Wan had developed with Han Muye¡¯s help were quite effective and were very useful for the fusion of the two bloodlines. The pill formulas for these medicinal pills had already been recorded in the ancient records. Mu Wan¡¯s name had long spread among the alchemists in the upper echelons of the Imperial City. Especially now that the Southern Wasteland was on the march, many demons were willing to coexist peacefully with the humans. The medicinal pills developed by Mu Wan had great strategic significance. It was said that the higher-ups of the Red Flame Army and the ministers of the dynasty had all asked about the mass production of these pills. However, Mu Wan¡¯s answer to Baili Xinglin was that her research on bloodline power was not enough for the time being. She needed to deduce it again and strive to develop the most suitable pill formula. One pill cost hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks. During the pregnancy, one had to consume three pills a month. Such a pill could not be marketed. At the entrance of the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop, Shao Datian waited anxiously. He rubbed his hands and tried his best to suppress the nervousness and fear in his heart. ¡°Young Master, will Cuicui be alright? ¡°Why is it taking so long? Can Cuicui¡¯s body withstand it? ¡°Young Master, Miss promised me. If, if, she will definitely protect Cuicui¡­¡± Shao Datian whispered in a panic. He seemed to be talking to Han Muye and himself at the same time. Fortunately, not long after, a clear cry came from the shop. A new life was born. A midwife came out and said that both mother and son were well. It was a boy. Mu Wan walked out of the store with a tired expression. Shao Datian kowtowed to Mu Wan repeatedly. Mu Wan waved her hand and asked him to go see Cuicui and her child. When she turned around, Mu Wan saw Han Muye looking at her. The two of them did not speak. They just leaned closer and turned their heads together to look at the rising sun in the distant sky. On the way from the Southern Wasteland to the Central Continent¡¯s Imperial City, Han Muye and Mu Wan witnessed the difficulties of Shao Datian and Cuicui. The two of them were more like the incarnations of Han Muye and Mu Wan in the mortal world. They supported each other and carefully pursued that small happiness. Earlier, Cuicui had told Mu Wan that if anything happened, she wanted to leave a child for Shao Datian. Mu Wan nodded in agreement. Fortunately, Mu Wan had a deep understanding of bloodline fusion and kept the mother and son safe. ¡°The birth of a new life can be considered a new beginning for Cuicui and her family.¡± Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye, her eyes filled with tenderness. She said softly, ¡°Senior Brother, when will the Pill Destiny Pavilion close?¡± Close the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Because of alchemy, the mortal world tempered the heart. Cuicui¡¯s family had a new beginning. Han Muye and Mu Wan also had a new way to temper their hearts. The Alchemy Conference was about to begin. This was the reason why they came to the Central Continent. Some time ago, the Alchemy Division announced that the Alchemy Conference was about to begin. This time, the alchemy conference was different from the past. It would be arranged outside the Heavenly Mystic World. Moreover, the training was mainly for healing and assisting the army. Alchemy cultivators who were unwilling to participate could withdraw. However, the Alchemy Division also gave generous rewards. Anyone who performed outstandingly in the Alchemy Conference of the Alchemy Division this time would have a chance to go to the Holy Land of Alchemy and study alchemy in the Jade Rainbow Realm. That was a world guarded by an Alchemy Sage. In the Imperial City, there were alchemists applying from various alchemy mills. In order to cultivate in the Holy Land, it was worth it no matter how dangerous it was. Moreover, it would not be too dangerous to fight alongside the army. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the Pill Destiny Pavilion open.¡± Han Muye turned to look at the pill shop that had been open for a year and spoke softly. The Pill Destiny Pavilion represented fate. ¡°The Zuo siblings can take care of it here. The pills can be sold from other alchemy houses. They won¡¯t earn much and won¡¯t lose anything. Their family can more or less have something to rely on.¡± With Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s reputation, the pill shop would definitely produce pills at the lowest cost. If the Pill Destiny Pavilion was resold, he could just earn a little difference in price. This way, the Zuo siblings would also have a place to settle down. Moreover, in the past year, Zuo Yuting had been able to refine many low-level pills and become an official alchemist. Shao Datian and Cuicui of the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop, the Zuo siblings, these ordinary people, had unknowingly undergone extraordinary changes. Chapter 625 - 625 The Alchemy Conference Begins (2) 625 The Alchemy Conference Begins (2) Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Mu Wan smiled. She couldn¡¯t bear to close the Pill Destiny Pavilion either. ¡°But we¡¯re not here. Can Cuicui and Yuting really continue their business? ¡°In the mortal world, there are too many things that happen when people leave.¡± Mu Wan said worriedly. Han Muye smiled and walked towards the Pill Destiny Pavilion. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed White Deer Mountain. Zhihu will come with the first batch of students. ¡°Just let Zhihu live in the Pill Destiny Pavilion in the future.¡± Huang Zhihu. Han Muye¡¯s adopted daughter, Huang Six and Lu Qingping¡¯s daughter. This girl was comparable to a little princess on the Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier. She had cultivated Confucianism on White Deer Mountain for several years. According to Dongfang Shu¡¯s letter, Huang Zhihu¡¯s cultivation talent was extremely high. Whether it was the Sword Dao or Confucian Dao, she would comprehend it immediately. A few months ago, when Han Muye was chatting with Lu Yuzhou and Xu Wei, they finalized the exchange between the White Deer Mountain Academy, the Imperial City Academy, and the Green Vine Academy. They did an exchange of the first batch of 100 students from the three academies. Among the first batch of exchange students from the Imperial City Academy, Baili Tongyun was the leader. The others were all elites, and many of them were disciples of the big families in the Imperial City. Although there were not many elite disciples in the Green Vine Academy, the Green Vine Academy was different from other academies. Those who were accepted by Xu Wei were all figures who had cultivated Confucianism for decades. Many of the disciples under Xu Wei¡¯s tutelage were Confucian scholars. As for the others, they were selected from more than 100,000 Confucius cultivators and had a good foundation. Originally, the Confucian students of the Imperial Academy wouldn¡¯t even think much of the White Deer Mountain Academy. However, the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference had completely opened up the structure of Confucianism cultivation in the Imperial City. All cultivators in the world had their merits. Those Confucian scholars who had been trapped for half their lives might only be one opportunity worse than them. Those Confucian scholars listening in might not necessarily be untalented. Liu Yong, who had been taken in as a disciple by Mr. Green Vine, had recently made a name for himself in the literary world of the Imperial City. Several of his poems had been sung. If anyone dared to ask where the road was, he would say the road was under his feet. The world was so big, he should go and take a look. Life was not just about the present. There was also poetry and the distant world. The words circulating in the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference became the motivation for countless Confucian cultivators to leave the Imperial City and wander everywhere. According to the news from the Southern Wasteland and Dongshan County, many students were willing to govern the place with what they had learned. On paper, one would eventually realize that this matter had to be done. The influence of the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference was far more profound than he had imagined. After returning to the Pill Destiny Pavilion, Han Muye and Mu Wan told Zuo Yuting their thoughts and asked their family to go back and consider them. Zuo Yuting walked out of the shop in a daze. After all, she was just a little girl. This year, her life was like a dream. Now it was time to wake up from this dream. ¡°Senior Brother, Cuicui just gave birth. I want to refine a few bloodline-protecting pills and learn how to activate that child¡¯s bloodline power. I also need to prepare pills.¡± Walking into the small courtyard, Mu Wan spoke in a low voice. The pills she developed suppressed the fetus¡¯ bloodline power and saved Cuicui¡¯s life. But now that the fetus was born, she needed to refine another pill to activate his bloodline power. Of course, such a pill was much easier than the previous one that suppressed the growth of the fetus¡¯ bloodline. Han Muye accompanied Mu Wan into the quiet room. The two of them sat down, then naturally lit the alchemic fire and raised the cauldron. Han Muye¡¯s hand quietly moved to Mu Wan¡¯s waist. He was familiar with dual cultivation and alchemy. A few furnaces of medicinal pills took four hours to refine. By the time Mu Wan put away the medicinal pills, her body was already limp. Turning around, Mu Wan bit her lip and looked at Han Muye bitterly. ¡°Senior Brother, can you do it or not?¡± Han Muye felt the veins on his forehead throbbing. When a man was doubted, the most direct answer was, of course, action. Unfortunately, even though Han Muye had already condensed a lot of thoughts about the power of divine beasts in a year, he was still unable to control this power freely. The power of the divine beast Baxia was too strong. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Mu Wan laughed. She leaned closer and whispered in Han Muye¡¯s ear, ¡°Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you ask me what Xiaobai and the others told me the day before yesterday?¡± Han Muye nodded. After the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference, Bai Wuhen and Yunjin invited Mu Wan and Han Muye to the immortal ship from time to time. Han Muye went, but he did not have the boatwomen accompanying him. Instead, it was Lu Yuzhou who told them that when they left, they had to leave behind a few poems. As for Mu Wan, every time she went, she would be pulled to the third floor by Bai Wuhen and Yunjin. When Mu Wan said that Princess Yunjin taught her dancing and asked him if he wanted to watch her dance, Han Muye no longer objected. Happiness sometimes came very suddenly. Like tonight. ¡­ When Han Muye came out of the room late in the morning the next day, the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop next door was already lively. Many neighbors came to congratulate him. Shao Datian grinned and greeted them. Bao Mingcheng and Daoist Changyun, who had a good relationship with him, sent gifts. After Mu Wan visited Cuicui and handed the pills to Cuicui, instructing her to take them according to the time, Mu Wan and Han Muye went to the Alchemy Division. Shao Datian, who was standing at the door, bowed excitedly to send them off. Han Muye had just told Shao Datian that he and Mu Wan were going to participate in the Alchemy Conference and would leave the Pill Destiny Pavilion in a few days. His adopted daughter would stay at the Pill Destiny Pavilion. To Shao Datian, if not for Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s help, he and Cuicui would not be where they were today. Chapter 626 - 626 The Alchemy Conference Begins (3) 626 The Alchemy Conference Begins (3) Now he would be in the shop with Cuicui to take care of his child. If his Young Master¡¯s adopted daughter came to the Pill Destiny Pavilion, he would also do his best to protect her. Sitting in the carriage, Mu Wan looked at the Pill Destiny Pavilion that she was leaving behind with a hint of reluctance. This period of time in the Pill Destiny Pavilion was perhaps the most unforgettable time in her life. Just as Bai Wuhen had always told her, although Han Muye was different from Wen Mosheng, the path he took in the end was no different. These people would eventually embark on a path that was difficult to pursue. The sorrow of women in the world was that they loved their men in their hearts, but they could not have them. In the end, they became passersby. Because the Great Dao was a lonely path, they did not have the right to travel together. Turning around, Mu Wan saw her senior brother looking at her with a smile. Recalling what she had done based on the instructions on Xiaobai¡¯s painting the night before, she could not help but blush and turn her face away. Up ahead was the Alchemy Division. Grandmaster Baili had told Mu Wan that she would arrange for her to go to the Jade Rainbow Realm. Her Senior, the Alchemy Sage of the Jade Rainbow Realm, also wanted to see her. Baili Xinglin told Mu Wan that if she wanted to go far with Han Muye and go to the Jade Rainbow Realm, she had to seize the opportunity to cultivate under a Sage. Just as she had said, how could she be following Sect Grandmaster Huang Tingshu? Wasn¡¯t it because she was already an Alchemy Half-Sage? As the carriage moved forward, they encountered more and more alchemy cultivators. The Alchemy Conference was the grandest gathering for Heavenly Mystic alchemists. Other than the alchemists in the Imperial City, there were also alchemy experts from the Central Continent and the other four regions that were invited. Zuo Lin drove the carriage to the square in front of the Alchemy Division and stopped. Han Muye and Mu Wan got out of the carriage and saw that it was filled with alchemy cultivators. After passing through the square, the two of them did not go to the library that Mu Wan often went to, but to the main hall of the Alchemy Division. Han Muye and Mu Wan were invited to participate in the meeting of the Alchemy Division. Mu Wan¡¯s cultivation might be lacking, but the bloodline pill she developed was very useful. Recently, Mu Wan had become quite famous in the Imperial City¡¯s Alchemy Dao. As for Han Muye, his pill transformation technique was already famous. Even Grandmaster Qin Wuyuan had to bow as a disciple, so he was naturally qualified to participate in this meeting. Moreover, Qin Suyang had taken the Sword Pill refined by Han Muye a few months ago to study it with various Alchemy Grandmasters. It was said that this meeting would be related to alchemy and sword pill refinement. When Mu Wan and Han Muye walked to the front of the hall, someone from the Alchemy Division greeted them. Mu Wan hung a golden badge that represented her status as an alchemy master on her chest and took out a book. The guard of the Alchemy Division checked the books and hurriedly bowed to invite Mu Wan and Han Muye into the hall. The alchemists who had stayed outside the hall looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan in surprise. Today, they were discussing the arrangements for this Alchemy Conference in the hall. The least of the participants were all grandmasters. This young man who doesn¡¯t even have a grandmaster badge is qualified to participate? ¡°Deacon Hu, who are they? Why can they enter the hall?¡± A young man in a green robe looked at the guard in front of the hall and said unhappily. His name was Duan Cheng, and he was a disciple of a Grandmaster. His alchemy cultivation was already at the peak of the Grandmaster realm. Among the younger generation of alchemy in the Imperial City, he was an extremely high-ranking alchemist. Even he, Duan Cheng, could not enter the hall, so how could those two enter? Hearing Duan Cheng¡¯s words, the guard¡¯s expression did not change as he said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know.¡± With that, the expressions of all the alchemy experts and disciples waiting outside the hall changed. At this moment, Han Muye and Mu Wan had walked into the Alchemy Division¡¯s hall side by side. Three Alchemy Half-Sages were sitting at the head of the table. Alchemy Half-Sage, Qin Suyang. Alchemy Half-Sage, Baili Xinglin. Alchemy Half-Sage, Que Sun. Chapter 627 - 627 Han Muye, In Charge of the Alchemy Division 627 Han Muye, In Charge of the Alchemy Division In the grand hall, there were three Half-Sages and dozens of Alchemy Grandmasters. Everyone had solemn expressions on their faces. The oppressive and heavy aura in the hall made Mu Wan tremble slightly. A faint golden halo flickered on Han Muye¡¯s body, dissipating all the pressure. There were also several generals in red and black armor in the hall. The murderous aura on these people was even more solemn. Even if they stood there without moving, it was difficult to look at them directly. If the junior disciples outside who were only at the Alchemy Grandmaster Realm entered the hall, this murderous aura would probably make them go crazy. Among these generals, one was an acquaintance of Han Muye. General of the Imperial City Guards, Xiao Lingshan. Xiao Lingshan rarely returned to the military camp, but the descendants of the Xiao family often went to the Pill Destiny Pavilion to take care of business and deliver some specialties sent back by Xiao Yueli from the Southern Wasteland. It could be said that they had been maintaining this relationship all this while. After all, in Xiao Lingshan¡¯s opinion, Han Muye was not inferior to the Xiao family in terms of strength and connections. Moreover, the last time the Pill Destiny Pavilion opened, even Minister Wen went. For a family like the Xiao family, such a person needed to be treated seriously. When Han Muye and Mu Wan arrived, the hall fell silent. Many of the generals and alchemy cultivators here had never seen Han Muye and Mu Wan before. Seeing the two of them arrive, they frowned. What was being discussed in the hall today was a major event. Not only was it related to the Alchemy Conference, but it was also related to the frontline military of the No Resentment Realm. The military came here with news. These military secrets should not be heard by nameless low-level cultivators. However, there were three Half-Sages in the hall today. The others certainly wouldn¡¯t speak rashly. They just turned to look at the seat of honor. A long-bearded Alchemy Half-Sage narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye, then at Qin Suyang beside him. ¡°Is this Mr. Mu Ye, the one who helped Grandmaster to break through with the soul empowerment technique?¡± Qin Suyang nodded calmly. Mr. Mu Ye! In the hall, the silence was instantly broken as noisy discussions broke out. To the ordinary people and low-level cultivators in the Imperial City, Mu Yuan¡¯s name was associated with the Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference. However, to a great alchemy cultivator, Grandmaster Mu Ye meant the Alchemy Transformation Technique of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. That was a subversive alchemy method. In the Imperial City, almost every great cultivator had studied this pill formation technique. The generals looked up at Han Muye. Although the Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s Pill Transformation Technique had only been spread for less than a year and most of the alchemists in the Imperial City had yet to truly understand it, it had long been circulated among the army that had conquered the No Resentment Realm. The Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill that was refined with the Pill Transformation Technique had rich and gentle medicinal power. To the injured, it was an extremely rare healing medicine. Most importantly, this pill did not need to go through lightning tribulation to form. It could be refined in the void world without the support of the power of the Heavenly Dao. In the other worlds they occupied, they could also form pills. This greatly reduced the pressure on military logistics. Many generals hoped that there would be more Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pills in the Cloud Pill state among the resources they could allocate. This time, the military had come here for this matter. ¡°Greetings, Sage Que, greetings, seniors.¡± Han Muye and Mu Wan cupped their hands and bowed. The group of martial grandmasters and generals hurriedly returned the greeting. The three Half-Sages at the top also nodded slightly. ¡°Senior Brother Que, do you still remember my senior sister?¡± Baili Xinglin, who was standing beside Que Sun, looked at Mu Wan and said softly, ¡°Mu Wan is my senior sister¡¯s direct descendant. Master intends to recruit her back into the sect.¡± Hearing Baili Xinglin talk about her senior sister, Que Sun¡¯s expression changed. When he heard that the Jade Rainbow Realm¡¯s Alchemy Sage wanted to take Mu Wan in, his eyes widened. Looking at Mu Wan, Que Sun took out a jade slip from his sleeve and pushed it to her. ¡°Your ancestor and I are old friends. This is for you.¡± Giving gifts as soon as we met? This old friend probably has an extraordinary relationship with my ancestor. Mu Wan took the jade slip and glanced at Han Muye beside her. Seeing her senior brother nod, she bowed. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± The Alchemy Realm cultivators who were initially turned off by the two young people in the hall were no longer repulsed. The future disciple of the Alchemy Sage, a grandmaster who had developed the Alchemic Transformation Technique of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. These two were naturally qualified to participate in this meeting. Qin Suyang raised his hand and gestured for Han Muye and Mu Wan to sit on the side. Then he coughed lightly and said, ¡°Everyone, today¡¯s meeting is to determine the rules of this Alchemy Conference.¡± Looking at the Alchemy Grandmasters who had quietened down, Qin Suyang said indifferently, ¡°This Alchemy Conference will be a trial in following the army to refine medicine. ¡°The trial duration is three years.¡± The grandmasters in the hall had long known about this matter, so no one said anything. Qin Suyang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°All the alchemists participating in the trial have to enter the military and submit to the jurisdiction of Marquis Wu.¡± Join the army! In the hall, many martial grandmasters looked up. For alchemy cultivators like them, they were usually lazy and free. It was really a headache to make them obey the military. Most cultivators could not be controlled by the military. ¡°Governor Qin, it¡¯s still alright for us alchemists directly under the Alchemy Division, but it won¡¯t be easy for the other sects¡¯ alchemists to enter the military, right?¡± An alchemy grandmaster in a greenish-gray robe said. ¡°That¡¯s right. The alchemists in the Imperial City might be able to suppress the alchemy mills. If the alchemists outside the Imperial City withdraw from the trial, won¡¯t the Alchemy Conference become a joke?¡± Chapter 628 - 628 Han Muye, In Charge of the Alchemy Division (2) 628 Han Muye, In Charge of the Alchemy Division (2) At this moment, everyone in the hall spoke one after another. The Jade Epiphyllum Literary Conference last time was grand, and the effect was also very sensational. If Confucianism could have such a reputation from a random literary conference, the Alchemy Conference couldn¡¯t be too bad, right? If a large number of alchemists who participated in the Alchemy Conference were to withdraw, wouldn¡¯t it be a blow to the reputation of the Alchemy Division and all the alchemy great cultivators? Qin Suyang¡¯s expression did not change. He turned to look at the two leading generals below. Xiao Lingshan took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Everyone, military matters are not child¡¯s play!¡± His voice was like a thunderclap, causing the hall to fall silent. Xiao Lingshan swept his gaze around, his face as dark as water. ¡°In the battle between the Heavenly Mystic World and the No Resentment Realm, nearly 30 million soldiers and 340 Heaven Realm experts have died in the past thousand years. ¡°Countless loyal bones can¡¯t return, and countless remnant souls float in the void. What are they doing?¡± Only Xiao Lingshan¡¯s voice echoed in the hall. Grief and indignation rose from those generals. ¡°Ever since the Heavenly Mystic World had cultivation inheritances, foreign armies and experts have been attacking for countless years. ¡°How many sacrifices have the living beings of the Heavenly Mystic made?¡± Xiao Lingshan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. ¡°My Xiao family alone lost 3,000 elders and clansmen, and our junior disciples died outside the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°What we protect is the peace of this world.¡± Han Muye knew that Xiao Lingshan was right. Most of the other realms he knew were unable to protect themselves and were invaded by mutated beasts and demons for a long time. There were also all kinds of foreign invasions. On the contrary, the Heavenly Mystic world was very peaceful. This calmness was due to the hard work of the dynasty under Heavenly Mystic Confucianism. Confucianism governed the world and sought to resist external forces and maintain internal peace. In the Heavenly Mystic World, even cultivators did not know about the war in the outer realms. They would also not know how many people had sacrificed their lives to protect the peace of the Heavenly Mystic. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. This time, Minister Wen and Marquis Wu will personally appear.¡± A middle-aged black armored army general standing beside Xiao Lingshan took a step forward and spoke indifferently. Yu Hecheng, one of the commanders of the Mystic Sun Guards. Yu Hecheng was one of the upper echelons of the Mystic Sun Guards. He was powerful and was a trusted aide of Minister Wen. Naturally, he was telling the truth. However, when he spoke, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. It was not because of his identity as a Mystic Sun Guard, but because he spoke so solemnly. The Alchemy Conference requires Minister Wen to appear? ¡°For a commander to go to war in the outer realm to such an extent?¡± A white-bearded old man took a step forward and frowned. ¡°Back then, I also followed the general to conquer the world. Our Heavenly Mystic army can be said to be invincible. ¡°The No Resentment Realm has been fighting for a thousand years, and now there seems to be chaos?¡± The Heavenly Mystic was powerful and could crush all worlds. Logically speaking, Minister Wen and Marquis Wu were in charge of those important matters and would not spend their energy on a mere Alchemy Conference. Hearing what Yu Hecheng said about Minister Wen and Marquis Wu getting involved in the Alchemy Conference, everyone felt that there must be a huge change. Could it be that the foreign invasion was already uncontrollable? Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Yu Hecheng nodded. ¡°800,000 soldiers were surrounded and killed. 17 Heaven Realm cultivators¡¯ souls were shattered. Our Heavenly Mystic World has never suffered such a huge defeat in 10,000 years.¡± After hearing his words, the entire hall was stunned. Han Muye¡¯s eyes also turned cold. The last time he recruited a million soldiers, the entire training was almost over. Just to make up for the losses at the front line? What kind of war would result in the loss of nearly a million troops at once? With the combat strength of the Red Flame Army and the Mystic Sun Guards, they were probably above the Heaven Realm, right? ¡°The No Resentment Realm and the Immortal Spirit World have joined forces.¡± Yu Hecheng immediately explained the reason for the losses of the army. ¡°I see!¡± According to Han Muye¡¯s knowledge, other than the Immortal Source Realm and a few large realms, the only place that could compete with the Heavenly Mystic Realm and suppress it was the Immortal Spirit World. 10,000 years ago, Shi Heng Dao Sect crossed the void and was attacked by Wen Mosheng and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. In the end, the entire sect fell. Indeed, the Immortal Spirit World¡¯s desire to devour Heavenly Mystic had never stopped. If the Immortal Spirit World and the No Resentment Realm joined forces this time, they could really trick the Heavenly Mystic World. It seemed that Minister Wen had been outside the realm recently to deal with the Immortal Spirit World. However, Han Muye did not know how confident Wen Mosheng was in facing the Immortal Source World. ¡°All the Mystic Sun Guards in the 20 counties of the Central Continent have received orders to conscript 30 million soldiers from today onwards and organize them as disciples of various sects. ¡°Those sects that don¡¯t obey the orders of the dynasty and don¡¯t take the initiative to apply will be destroyed.¡± Destroy! The Heavenly Mystic World was about to get serious! In the hall, the news was like a thunderclap, making everyone speechless. An army of 30 million disciples from various sects could rush to the battlefield with just a little training. Could it be that a world-destroying battle was about to begin? After He Cheng finished speaking, Qin Suyang looked around. ¡°In this Alchemy Conference, Grandmaster Baili and I will go to the outside world to oversee it. ¡°There will also be five Half-Sages from the Jade Rainbow Realm.¡± Two Alchemy Half-Sages and five Half-Sages from outside the realm participated in the Alchemy Conference! In the past, the host of such an Alchemy Conference would at most be a grandmaster! At this moment, the people in the hall no longer doubted the determination of this Alchemy Conference. Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions with satisfaction, Baili Xinglin softly said, ¡°Of course, we also want to do our best to ensure the safety of alchemy cultivators.¡± With that, she looked at Han Muye. ¡°Mr. Mu Ye, the methods you¡¯ve mastered in refining pills can be used to refine Flying Sword Pills.¡± Chapter 629 - 629 Han Muye, In Charge of the Alchemy Division (3) 629 Han Muye, In Charge of the Alchemy Division (3) ¡°I wonder if this method can be handed over to the Alchemy Division?¡± Pills could be used as sword pills. In the hall, all the Alchemy Grandmasters turned to look at Han Muye. This alchemy expert who developed the Alchemy Transformation Technique has new achievements? Han Muye raised his hand, and nine dark golden pills floated. There was an obvious sword intent surging on these pills. ¡°Previously, Grandmaster Baili mentioned this matter. I specially researched it and refined this kind of sword pill that¡¯s equivalent to a semi-spiritual artifact. I named it Sword Core.¡± As Han Muye spoke, the nine sword cores around him intertwined and danced, protecting the surrounding space. This scene made many people¡¯s eyes light up. The sword cores whistled, and the sword light they dragged about seemed to tear the void apart. Even if this method could not withstand a true expert, it was extremely powerful in the eyes of most alchemists who were not good at fighting. Moreover, this Sword Core was mainly activated by the power of the mind. In terms of sword techniques and spells, alchemists might be ordinary, but their mental control had been honed countless times during pill refinement. Most of them far exceeded their cultivation realm. In other words, this sword core was really suitable for alchemists to use for self-defense. ¡°This Sword Pill is roughly equivalent to a sixth-grade or seventh-grade pill. It¡¯s not difficult to refine. ¡°One spiritual herb costs about 300,000 spiritual rocks.¡± As Han Muye spoke, he stopped the flying sword cores and scattered them around for the Alchemy Grandmasters to observe. This was a low-quality pill that he had deduced after simplifying his sword core dozens of times. This Sword Core did not have the effect of sharpening one¡¯s sword intent. Its combat strength was only equivalent to an ordinary semi-spiritual weapon. Compared to the two sets of sword cores in his hands, these sword cores were not worth mentioning. However, this sword core was easy to refine and cheap. The cost of his own spiritual herbs alone was millions of sword cores. It was impossible to popularize them. On the other hand, almost every official alchemist could have a sword pill that only cost 300,000 spiritual rocks. As expected, when the sword core flew out, the martial grandmasters¡¯ faces lit up after observing it. It wasn¡¯t that alchemy cultivators didn¡¯t have any defensive techniques. It was just that these techniques weren¡¯t proficient for most alchemy cultivators, and they were also troublesome. With these flying sword cores, it was easy for him to refine them and train them. A group of Alchemy Grandmasters observed the sword core, while Han Muye raised his hand and handed a jade slip forward. For offering such a precious pill formula, the Grandmasters in the hall revealed looks of admiration. Half-Sage Que Sun took the jade slip and scanned it with his spiritual will. The expression on his face kept changing. After a long while, he nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Mu Ye is indeed extraordinary. This Sword Core will become my Heavenly Mystic¡¯s alchemists¡¯ life-saving method.¡± With that, he looked at Baili Xinglin and Qin Suyang. If even a Half-Sage said so, then this Sword Core really had its merits. ¡°Since both of you are in charge, how should we reward Mr. Mu Ye for such a great contribution? ¡°My Alchemy Division has never taken things for free.¡± Reward. Hearing his words, the sect grandmasters in the hall all turned to look at the seat of honor. The reward of this sword core was probably shocking. Xiao Lingshan and the other generals looked at each other curiously. What kind of reward was worthy of Han Muye¡¯s credit? Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. What was there to be surprised about for something that was discussed and agreed? Qin Suyang and the others had already taken the sword core he refined to observe many times. ¡°I will join the army for this expedition.¡± Qin Suyang looked at Han Muye. Join the army? A Half-Sage entering the army! The hall was filled with exclamations. Who would have thought that a Half-Sage in charge of the Alchemy Department would join the army? Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. He knew why Qin Suyang wanted to join the army. Ever since Xu Wei opened the academy, Qin Suyang had this idea. This was because his cultivation path was similar to Qin Suyang¡¯s. They both cultivated the Sword Dao, Confucian Dao, and Alchemy. Han Muye had communicated with Qin Suyang many times. Now, Qin Suyang had also encountered a barrier and found it difficult to advance. The Confucian Half-Sage Realm was suppressed by the Confucius Dao because of Wen Mosheng. There was no chance for him to advance in the Heavenly Mystic World. Qin Suyang had just become a Half-Sage in the Alchemy Dao not long ago. With his own understanding, it was almost impossible for him to become a Sage with the help of the alchemy path. Unless he went to the Jade Rainbow Realm to seek the Dao from the Alchemy Sage. But that was not what he wanted. What he had to do now was to improve his Sword Dao cultivation and step into the Three Sages Realm. Sword Principle, Confucianism, and Alchemy were all Half-Sages. He wanted to see if he could merge them and reach the Sage Realm. If this method could succeed, it could be considered as opening up a Great Dao for the cultivators in the world. The great cultivators of the Heavenly Mystic world were no longer stuck in a dead end. ¡°I was in charge of entering the army and breaking through. Whether I succeed or not, I won¡¯t return. ¡°I propose that from now on, Mu Ye will be in charge of the Alchemy Division and temporarily take over the position.¡± Qin Suyang took out a jade token and spoke softly. Chapter 630 - 630 Selected by Minister Wen, Marquis Wus Recruitment 630 Selected by Minister Wen, Marquis Wu¡¯s Recruitment He was in charge of the Alchemy Division! This was the most powerful position in the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Alchemy Dao! Qin Suyang actually offered such a position as a reward for Mr. Mu Ye! In the hall, many peak Grandmaster Alchemy experts turned around and looked at Han Muye with complicated emotions. As a Half-Sage expert, Qin Suyang was not discussing with anyone. Since he had spoken, he would not take it back. The words of a Sage were not a joke. As for whether Mu Ye was qualified to take charge of the Alchemy Division or not, that was a matter for the future. After today, this young cultivator in front of him would be in charge of the Alchemy Division. Hearing Qin Suyang¡¯s words, Mu Wan revealed a look of joy. Women were probably all like this. They all hoped that their men would be more outstanding. Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he said softly, ¡°Grandmaster Qin, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for me¡ª¡± It was difficult to be in charge. If possible, he would rather be a carefree sword cultivator. The more he came into contact with cultivation paths, the more determined Han Muye was about sword cultivation. It was better to remove all the shackles in the world with one strike. ¡°Mu Ye, once you become the head of the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Alchemy Division, you¡¯ll have the chance to go to the Jade Rainbow Realm and face the Sage directly.¡± Baili Xinglin¡¯s voice interrupted Han Muye. Face the Sage directly. Baili Xinglin looked at Mu Wan. Mu Wan was stunned at first, then turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t mind us. We¡¯re fine wherever we are.¡± Baili Xinglin¡¯s words are telling me that as long as my senior brother doesn¡¯t become the head of the Alchemy Division, he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be with me? How is that possible? What an outstanding person my senior brother is. Mu Wan wanted to become the disciple of a Sage and cultivate in the Jade Rainbow Realm so that she could be qualified to catch up to her senior brother. This was not a reason to threaten his senior brother. Seeing Mu Wan¡¯s nervous expression, Han Muye smiled and shook his head. He was unwilling to interfere in too many things, but that did not mean that he did not have the ability. Isn¡¯t it just the Alchemy Division? Just accept it. He raised his hand and the jade token in Qin Suyang¡¯s hand landed in his palm. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Alright, please take the seat of honor, Muye.¡± Qin Suyang raised his hand and pointed behind him before taking a step back. Han Muye hesitated for a moment and walked forward. Then he looked around and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the things in the Alchemy Division. It¡¯s better not to spread what happened today, lest I cause trouble. ¡°Seniors, please do your own thing.¡± The alchemy grandmasters looked at each other and cupped their hands. ¡°Yes.¡± You are in charge. It would be better if this matter wasn¡¯t publicized. Everyone would pretend that they didn¡¯t know and save themselves the embarrassment. With such a young person-in-charge suppressing them, the sect grandmasters also cared about their reputation. After deciding on Han Muye¡¯s reward, Qin Suyang began to arrange for the martial grandmasters to assign missions. The alchemy masters and spiritual herbs involved in the Alchemy Conference, as well as the resources in between, were all numbers. Almost all the martial grandmasters had been assigned various missions that needed to be completed in the shortest time possible. This way, Han Muye and Mu Wan were the freest. They did not have any alchemy factions or large amounts of resources. These missions basically had nothing to do with them. However, after this meeting ended, Han Muye and Mu Wan were left behind. After all the grandmasters walked out of the hall, Qin Suyang asked Han Muye to lead a group of alchemists to refine the Sword Pill during the Alchemy Conference. The first round of the Alchemy Conference was to refine the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill and the Sword Pill. Alchemists who could not concoct these two pills in 10 days did not even have the qualifications to participate in the Alchemy Conference. Among the alchemists who could refine sword cores, the elites would be arranged under Han Muye directly. According to Qin Suyang, refining enough Sword Pills as soon as possible could increase the combat strength of alchemists and also ensure the safety of alchemy masters. Hearing Qin Suyang¡¯s arrangements, Han Muye hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Director Mu Ye, please come to our city¡¯s west camp tomorrow.¡± After Qin Suyang finished speaking, Yu Hecheng looked at Han Muye and cupped his hands. To the camp? Han Muye turned to look at Xiao Lingshan. Xiao Lingshan nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s a mutual recruitment by a marquis.¡± Marquis Wu. Military Marquis Chen Qingzhi has returned to the Heavenly Mystic world? He didn¡¯t know why this person was looking for him. Back then, outside the realm, Chen Qingzhi and the others used Han Muye as bait to kill a Divine King from the No Resentment Realm. Can it be that he¡¯s looking for me to give me a reward this time? However, since it was Marquis Wu¡¯s invitation, it was better to go and take a look. When Han Muye and Mu Wan walked out of the hall, there was no one waiting in front of the hall. The guards on duty at the door bowed slightly. Han Muye was in charge of the Alchemy Division, and he was one of its highest-ranking people. This matter would not spread outside, but the internal department of the Alchemy Division needed to be clear about his identity. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if Han Muye was stopped when he came to the Alchemy Division? Watching Han Muye and Mu Wan leave, Que Sun, Qin Suyang, and the other two stood in front of the steps. ¡°Brother Qin, are you really going to join the army to sharpen yourself and pursue your own Great Dao?¡± Que Sun turned to look at Qin Suyang. Qin Suyang nodded. He was not lying when it came to his own Great Dao cultivation. ¡°Then why did Minister Wen choose Mu Ye to take charge?¡± Que Sun frowned and spoke again. Minister Wen had chosen him. If Minister Wen had not appointed him, Qin Suyang would not have handed the position of the Alchemy Division to Han Muye so rashly. In the Alchemy Division, there were at least seven to eight people who were qualified to take over. They were all peak grandmasters. ¡°Hehe, I think there¡¯s a deeper meaning to the communication.¡± Qin Suyang shook his head and looked at Han Muye¡¯s departing figure. Chapter 631 - 631 Selected by Minister Wen, Marquis Wus Recruitment (2) 631 Selected by Minister Wen, Marquis Wu¡¯s Recruitment (2) The Dao of the sword could dominate the world and break through the barriers of heaven and earth. The Dao of Confucius could confer deity titles with a single statement. The Dao of alchemy had even developed several methods that could change the structure of the Dao of Alchemy. Could it be that Minister Wen also had the intention to leave behind his legacy? However, Minister Wen had already become a Sage in the Heavenly Mystic world. What chance did outsiders have? Unless Minister Wen wanted to leave the Heavenly Mystic? He didn¡¯t know. Qin Suyang did not dare to guess at all. Walking out of the Alchemy Division, he only had eyes for alchemy cultivators. ¡°Junior Sister, the Patriarch and Fairy Peony are also here. We should go and pay our respects,¡± Han Muye looked at Mu Wan and said softly. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch and his Dao companion, Fairy Peony, had indeed arrived at the Imperial City. They came with the Han Family Trading Company¡¯s caravan and went to the alchemy mill to find their old friends. They knew that Han Muye and Mu Wan had opened a small shop, but they had yet to meet. Hearing Han Muye say that he was going to see the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Fairy Peony, Mu Wan blushed and nodded in agreement. Back then, she had followed Han Muye from the Southern Wasteland to the Central Continent without any hesitation. She had only sent a letter to her family. Now that she saw the patriarch and Fairy Peony, she felt shy, like an eloping girl. Han Muye smiled and held Mu Wan¡¯s hand. They boarded the carriage and headed for the Jade Alchemy Mill. When the Mu family¡¯s patriarch was traveling back then, he had met a few alchemists and they had a good relationship. When the carriage arrived at the alchemy mill, Han Muye led Mu Wan out of the carriage and found a three-story pavilion. ¡°Caoling Pavilion, this is the place.¡± Looking at the plaque, Han Muye nodded. The two of them walked to the door, and a shop assistant came to receive them. Han Muye and Mu Wan gave the Mu family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s name, and the shop assistant quickly went to inform the owner. After a while, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch walked over excitedly. Behind him, Fairy Peony followed with a smile. ¡°Haha, Little Han, you kidnapped my Wan¡¯er. I haven¡¯t looked for you yet.¡± Mu Wan blushed and did not dare to look up. Han Muye was very thick-skinned. He cupped his hands and bowed. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch looked at Mu Wan and saw that she was not haggard. Her cultivation and alchemy strength seemed to have become much stronger. He could not help but smile. He did not really want to blame Han Muye. In the Western Frontier, the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Sword Pavilion Elder, Han Muye, had a first-class status. If the Mu family wanted to continue staying in the Western Frontier, it was impossible for them to offend Han Muye. Besides, their descendant¡¯s relationship with Han Muye was consensual. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch couldn¡¯t wait to see them together, so how could he really blame them? ¡°Quick, my old friend is refining pills. Come and take a look.¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch reached out and pulled Han Muye¡¯s sleeve. Fairy Peony walked forward and held Mu Wan¡¯s wrist. She said softly, ¡°Silly girl, how are you?¡± Mu Wan nodded. There was sweetness in her heart, but it also seemed to be a little sour. Fairy Peony sighed softly and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I felt when I made up my mind to return to the Western Frontier with my husband.¡± As she spoke, she smiled and said, ¡°But we¡¯re cultivators. We have a lot of lifespan. We should look forward. We naturally have to fight for the person we love.¡± With that, she lowered her voice and leaned forward. ¡°Tell me, did you win?¡± Mu Wan quickly nodded with a red face. Fairy Peony smiled and pulled Mu Wan towards the pill refinement area. After entering the alchemy room, they saw that there were already more than 10 alchemists observing. Recently, most of the alchemists in the Alchemy Division were outsiders. Not many of the local alchemist mills¡¯ masters went there to join in the fun. Seeing Han Muye, Mu Wan, and the others come, the alchemists only took a look and turned around. Naturally, the official alchemists and two or three alchemy masters did not know Han Muye and Mu Wan. In front of him, an alchemist in a long black robe was sitting cross-legged. The alchemy fire in front of him rose. ¡°Brother Zheng Shan is a peak Alchemy Grandmaster. He¡¯s one step away from entering the Grandmaster Realm. ¡°Today, he refined a seventh-grade Golden Jade Flowing Flame Pill. It¡¯s a pill suitable for fire-type cultivators. ¡°The Central Continent¡¯s alchemy is indeed much stronger than our Western Frontier. Look at Brother Zheng Shan¡¯s fire control technique. It¡¯s an extremely rare balance.¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch seemed to be afraid that Han Muye and Mu Wan would not understand, so he hurriedly explained in a low voice. Some of the surrounding alchemists revealed looks of joy. Some revealed slight arrogance, while others revealed impatience. Han Muye smiled and nodded. Mu Wan did not speak either. Ever since Mu Wan came to the Imperial City, she would consult Baili Xinglin every other day. Her alchemy cultivation had improved a lot. She also had that jade token. She could directly go to the Alchemy Division¡¯s library to read the books and records and check out the insights recorded by her predecessors. In the past year, her foundation in alchemy was already worlds apart from before. Looking at the pill cultivation technique in front of her, she felt that it was very ordinary. ¡°Young people have to be humble and think about it. There¡¯s a lot of knowledge in alchemy.¡± A white-bearded elder standing at the side said. ¡°This is Fellow Daoist Liu Zihong. He¡¯s also an old friend of Peony and I. We¡¯re currently staying in his alchemy house,¡± the Mu family¡¯s patriarch said in a low voice. Han Muye and Mu Wan nodded. The alchemist named Liu Zihong frowned slightly but did not say anything else. A moment later, Zheng Shan, who was sitting in front, began to collect the pills. His pill retrieval technique was mixed with some pill transformation techniques, but it was a pity that he was not proficient enough. In the end, the pill did not turn into clouds, but became half limp. However, Zheng Shan¡¯s face was filled with joy. He held the pill in his hand and said happily, ¡°The pill has softened this time. Looks like I¡¯m not far from turning the pill into clouds.¡± Hearing his words, the surrounding alchemists revealed envious expressions. ¡°Brother Zheng Shan, you¡¯re ahead of us.¡± ¡°Hey, Brother Zheng Shan, your pill really looks like a pill.¡± ¡°Senior Zheng Shan¡¯s alchemy talent is really extraordinary.¡± ¡­ Amidst the compliments, Zheng Shan walked forward with a smile. ¡°These are your juniors, Fellow Daoist Mu?¡± Zheng Shan looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan and chuckled. Seeing the Mu family¡¯s patriarch nod, Zheng Shan placed the pill in his hand into a jade bottle and handed it over. ¡°Since you¡¯re Brother Mu¡¯s juniors, I¡¯ll be arrogant and call myself an elder. ¡°Take this gift.¡± A welcome gift. It was a grade-seven pill that he had just refined. This grade-seven pill, which already had the resonance of a pill, was estimated to cost 100,000 spiritual rocks. Currently, most people in the Imperial City favored the new method of pill refinement. Regardless of the medicinal effects, the price had to be doubled first. All the alchemists present revealed envious expressions that he was giving away such a precious pill. Only an expert like Zheng Shan, who had a profound alchemy cultivation and was only one step away from becoming a Grandmaster, would have the right to give gifts like this, right? Looking at the pills sent forward, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch grinned and said, ¡°Brother Zheng Shan, isn¡¯t this too expensive?¡± Hearing his words, Zheng Shan shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Mu, it¡¯s not easy for you to come from the Western Frontier. This medicinal pill might be precious in the Western Frontier, but it¡¯s nothing in the Central Continent.¡± Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye, feeling a little embarrassed to take the pill. Liu Zihong, who was standing at the side, said, ¡°Take it. Observe this pill more. It¡¯s beneficial to your alchemy cultivation.¡± Mu Wan hesitated for a moment and reached out to take the pill. ¡°By the way, I heard from Brother Mu that you came to the Imperial City a year in advance to open a small shop. I wonder where the shop is. What¡¯s its name?¡± Liu Zihong casually turned to look at Han Muye. Do alchemists from the Southern Wasteland have the right to open a pill shop? With their meager wealth, how can they afford to rent a shop in an alchemy mill? The surrounding people looked curious. Could it be that he was helping someone and pretending to have opened a shop? ¡°In Moon Viewing Town,¡± Han Muye said softly. ¡°Click¡ª¡± Zheng Shan¡¯s hand, which was holding the jade bottle, trembled. The jade bottle fell to the ground and rolled to the side. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch frowned and waved his hand, summoning the jade bottle. He really did not know much about the shop opened by Mu Wan and Han Muye. He had rushed from the Western Frontier to the Central Continent. How could he have the time to understand this? At this moment, Zheng Shan¡¯s absent-minded expression and the expressions of the people beside him puzzled the Mu family¡¯s patriarch. No matter what, Mu Wan and Han Muye were their juniors, so they could not be underestimated by outsiders. ¡°Brother Zheng, is there a problem?¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch looked at Zheng Shan. Is there a problem? There was. Zheng Shan tidied his clothes and looked at Mu Wan and Han Muye. ¡°Is Fairy Mu Wan meeting Mr. Mu Ye in person?¡± Mu Wan and Han Muye nodded. Zheng Shan hurriedly bowed. ¡°Greetings, sir.¡± Everyone in the world who cultivated the Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s Pill Transformation Technique had to call him ¡®sir¡¯. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch opened his mouth and turned to look at Han Muye and Mu Wan. Then he saw the alchemists around him bow. ¡°Greetings, sir.¡± Chapter 632 - 632 Top Second 632 Top Second-Generation Pill ¡®Sir!¡¯ He was a disciple and a teacher of cultivation! This was not the first time a group of alchemists bowed. Qin Suyang and Baili Xinglin invited them to refine pills. Then someone would observe. After the pill refinement was completed, this would happen. At this moment, the two of them looked calm. After bowing, they cupped their hands in return. Zheng Shan and Liu Zihong looked up and saw that the Mu family¡¯s patriarch was still in a daze. They hurriedly smiled and introduced the Pill Destiny Pavilion. There were not many people who had been to the Pill Destiny Pavilion in the Imperial City, but among alchemy cultivators, there were very few who had never heard of it. Unless it was a cultivator who cultivated in seclusion and didn¡¯t care about anything outside. The grand opening of the Pill Destiny Pavilion and the Pill Transformation Technique were all legendary stories among alchemists. As alchemy cultivators, who didn¡¯t want their own alchemy house to be filled with major cultivators when it opened? Who didn¡¯t wish to create a world-famous alchemy technique or pill formula? A small pill store had fulfilled the dream of all alchemists. Hearing Zheng Shan and Liu Zihong¡¯s introduction, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch had a complicated expression. In the Western Frontier, Mu Chunhui could be considered a great alchemy cultivator. He established the Little Alchemy Pavilion and was respected by the alchemy in the Western Frontier. However, compared to Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s achievements, it was not worth mentioning. The world-famous alchemy technique was something he didn¡¯t even dare to think about. The student had surpassed the master. He was also gratified and happy that his junior was so outstanding. However, as the senior who had been surpassed, it was impossible for him not to feel sad. On the path of cultivation, once one was surpassed, one might never be able to catch up in one¡¯s entire life. ¡°Sigh, good, good¡­¡± Looking at Mu Wan, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch said softly, ¡°Wan¡¯er, since you can go so far on the path of alchemy, I should tell you the history of our Mu family. ¡°It¡¯s said that our Mu family once had the bloodline of a great alchemy cultivator.¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch had a solemn expression. If he had mentioned this before, the other alchemists would probably laugh at him. The alchemy cultivators of the Western Frontier had the nerve to call themselves the descendants of great cultivators? However, at this moment, they felt that it was only natural. No wonder these two could create pill refinement techniques. It turned out that they had such a relationship. ¡°Wan¡¯er, the glory of our Mu family¡¯s ancestors¡­¡± The Mu family¡¯s patriarch looked excited and emotional. Mu Wan nodded and said softly, ¡°Martial Aunt Baili Xinglin has already told me that our ancestor is the personal disciple of an Alchemy Sage.¡± Baili Xinglin was an Alchemy Half-Sage. She was in charge of the Alchemy Division and was her Martial Aunt. The Alchemy Sage was the Grandmaster. Gasps could be heard in the alchemy room. This is a top second-generation alchemist? In the Heavenly Mystic world, can there be a junior alchemy disciple with a higher status than this person in front of us? The Mu family¡¯s patriarch was stunned. My ancestor was the disciple of a Sage? ¡­ When Han Muye, Mu Wan, and the others walked out of the pill room, Zheng Shan and the others sent them off respectfully. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Teacher Mu.¡± Standing at the door, everyone bowed again. Mu Wan had just refined a furnace of pills and demonstrated the Pill Transformation Technique. Then she invited the Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Fairy Peony to leave together. Baili Xinglin had instructed her to invite the Mu Family¡¯s patriarch to visit her when he was in the Imperial City. Mu Wan, the Mu family¡¯s patriarch, and Fairy Peony got into the carriage. Han Muye muttered a few words and walked in another direction. Zheng Shan, Liu Zihong, and the others stood at the door and watched the carriage leave with complicated joy on their faces. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Mu to be the descendant of a great alchemy cultivator.¡± Zheng Shan said softly with emotion. ¡°Haha! Brother Mu is a kind person. In the future, our fortune will depend on Brother Mu.¡± Liu Zihong roared with laughter. The alchemists behind him were all envious. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch and his companion had come to the Imperial City to stay with Liu Zihong. Clearly, their relationship was not ordinary. Now that the Mu family¡¯s patriarch had actually gone to the Baili Residence to visit his relatives, it was not difficult for him to soar in the future. Now that the Mu family¡¯s patriarch had become rich, he naturally would not forget his old friends, Liu Zihong and Zheng Shan. It was true that when a person became successful, those who had relations with him would ride on his success. At this moment, Han Muye, who was walking around the alchemy mill, stopped and stood in front of a small shop. The shop was surrounded by people. Many servants in green-gray robes were taking out the medicinal pills, spiritual herbs, and various items from the shop and piling them at the door. ¡°Everyone, the Siming Alchemy House owes rent, and there are also spiritual herbs that the Alchemy Division owes on credit. Today, we¡¯re here to close down the shop. These spiritual herbs and pills will be sold at low prices.¡± A low-ranking official from the Alchemy Division in a green robe and a green official hat shouted. As he spoke, he pointed at the medicinal pills and spiritual herbs, drawing attention to their prices. They were indeed low prices, 30% lower than usual. The surrounding customers were all overjoyed. Han Muye stood behind and listened to everyone¡¯s discussion. The owner of the Siming Alchemy House, Li Siming, had a decent alchemy cultivation base. He was already a senior alchemy master and was proficient in many pill refinement methods. It was just that this person was engrossed in researching alchemy techniques outside of the alchemy house and insisted on developing famous alchemy methods. Naturally, he could not make ends meet in the end and the alchemy house closed down. Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Han Muye revealed a strange expression. The collapse of Siming Alchemy House had something to do with him. Back then, when Li Siming arrived at the library, he had stuffed a copy of his alchemy insights into Mu Wan¡¯s hands as she was stepping out of the library. He was exploring how to refine more pills in one furnace. Li Siming had tested his idea many times, but it failed every time. Chapter 633 - 633 Top Second 633 Top Second-Generation Pill (2) Fortunately, he had refined it with low-grade spiritual herbs at that time. Even if the refinement failed, there was not much loss. He could afford it. But Han Muye replied to him in a letter which he asked Zuo Lin to deliver. At that time, Han Muye had written his deduction and words of encouragement in the letter. This greatly boosted Li Siming¡¯s confidence. Moreover, according to Han Muye¡¯s deduction, Li Siming¡¯s pill refinement technique could really be realized. After refining cauldrons of 10 unranked medicinal pills repeatedly, Li Siming began to use more precious spiritual herbs to refine the medicinal pill. If he followed the prescribed order and spent a hundred years of effort, Li Siming might achieve grandmaster status with a cauldron of pills and become famous throughout the world. However, the Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s Pill Transformation Technique gave him a huge boost. Without going through the lightning tribulation, there was no need to completely condense a physical pill. It was more suitable for refining a cauldron of multiple pills. It was said that the Pill Destiny Pavilion Master was famous for his alchemy skills in the Imperial City at a young age. This was what Li Siming had always yearned for. When he found an opportunity to observe Mu Wan refine pills and saw that she was the person who had accepted his ideas, he was extremely excited. Needless to say, from then on, he was determined to do his best to develop a cauldron of multiple pills. He did not care about the cost or the gains and losses. Then, when he walked out of the alchemy room because he didn¡¯t have enough spiritual herbs, he realized that his alchemy house had closed down. The alchemy house was bustling with noise and excitement. Alchemy cultivators and other cultivators gathered around the door. Han Muye looked ahead, walked to the stone steps, and sat down. Beside him, a black-bearded middle-aged man with messy hair and a gray robe looked a little lost. Seeing Han Muye sit beside him, the middle-aged man turned around. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go grab some medicinal pills?¡± the middle-aged man asked in surprise. Han Muye shook his head. ¡°What I like the most in this alchemy house are the owner and his alchemy skills,¡± Han Muye said softly. Hearing his words, the middle-aged man looked up at Han Muye and grinned. ¡°Which alchemy house are you from? If the wage is low, I won¡¯t go.¡± He was Li Siming, the owner of this closed alchemy house. In the marketplace, there were indeed such closed alchemy houses. Many alchemists had good alchemy cultivation, but they might choose to close down and go bankrupt because they had crippled the spiritual herbs when refining pills and could not pay back the spiritual rocks to their sponsors. These people would be invited to other alchemy houses to temporarily help refine pills. Generally speaking, the wages offered were compatible with the alchemists¡¯ own cultivation levels. It was just that helping others refine pills was never as profitable as opening one¡¯s own alchemy house. Moreover, one would not have much freedom. ¡°By the way, you should know who I am, right? If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t invite me.¡± Li Siming patted his butt and stood up. The junior official from the Alchemy Division who was selling spiritual herbs and medicinal pills walked over with a smile on his face. ¡°Grandmaster Siming, don¡¯t blame me. This is the rule of the Alchemy Division. ¡°If it¡¯s up to me, I will want you to do business here for a long time.¡± The low-ranking official hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed. To them, even if Li Siming went bankrupt, his status was not something small officials like them could reach up to. Alchemy Grandmasters could earn a living wherever they went. Li Siming¡¯s expression did not change on the surface. With his hands behind his back, he said, ¡°How many more spiritual rocks do you need?¡± This was the reason why the low-ranking official came up to him. He was afraid that if Li Siming left, the spiritual rocks that he owed would not be paid back. Hearing Li Siming¡¯s question, the smile on the low-ranking official¡¯s face widened. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s not much left. Not much. You just need to pay another five million spiritual rocks and you¡¯ll be free.¡± Five million spiritual rocks was more than half of an ordinary alchemy grandmaster¡¯s wealth. Moreover, Li Siming had already gone bankrupt. If he had to pay five million spiritual rocks, he would have to mortgage his own pill furnace or other treasures. However, it seemed that there was obviously a financier recruiting him. The petty official turned to look at Han Muye. He had seen this kind of scene many times when he worked in the alchemy mill. The financier would help the alchemist pay the debt. The spiritual rocks were equivalent to a retainer. Li Siming turned around and chuckled. ¡°I accidentally owed a little too much. Don¡¯t worry, with my alchemy cultivation, I will definitely repay these spiritual rocks in three years.¡± The low-ranking official chimed in, ¡°Of course. Who in the market doesn¡¯t know Master Li¡¯s alchemy skills?¡± As he spoke, he spread out his hands and said, ¡°I wonder where Master Li will be in the future?¡± Li Siming looked at Han Muye. He still did not know what Han Muye¡¯s alchemy house was called. Han Muye did not speak. He just raised his hand and took out a jade token. The clerk¡¯s smiling face looked as if he had seen a ghost when he saw the jade token. His face instantly turned pale, and his legs trembled. ¡°He, he, hea, head¡­¡± Li Siming frowned and lowered his head to look at the three-legged cauldron on the jade token. It was surrounded by dense cloud patterns. As soon as his gaze landed on the cauldron, he felt the world spin. It was as if he was wrapped in clouds and was about to be thrown out of the clouds. ¡°Alchemy Division, Head¡¯s Order¡­¡± Li Siming slowly raised his head and looked at Han Muye who was very young. Since when did the Alchemy Division have such a young leader? he wondered. ¡°Come and find me directly during the Alchemy Conference.¡± Putting away the token, Han Muye strode away. Li Siming did not come back to his senses until Han Muye left. On the other hand, the low-ranking official turned around shakily and screamed, ¡°Stop fighting! ¡°No, I¡¯m not selling anything from Master Li!¡± The head of the Alchemy Division personally came to invite him. Master Li¡¯s status had changed. Not to mention the spiritual rocks he owed, even if it was 10 times more, it would not be a problem. In any case, he owed the Alchemy Division spiritual rocks. Wouldn¡¯t the debt be settled with a wave of the Head¡¯s brush? The servants quickly gathered all kinds of spiritual herbs and pills. The low-ranking official turned around and looked at Li Siming. ¡°Master, is there anything else you need?¡± Li Siming slowly lowered his head and took a look. ¡°I want a lot of spiritual herbs.¡± Upon hearing his words, the official¡¯s face lit up. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Make a list. I¡¯ll gather them for you in two hours, no, an hour.¡± ¡­ This was the mortal world. In fact, be it in the mortal world or the cultivation world, currying favor with the powerful was roughly the same. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, this was nothing despicable. After all, the strong held absolute resources in their hands. They could even control the life and death of the weak. The strong had to bear the karma of the weak. The weak naturally did not realize that they were attached to the strong. This was driven by the Great Dao and the will of the people. Listening to the conversation behind him, Han Muye had an epiphany. The noise around him made him feel even more at peace. Wasn¡¯t cultivating one¡¯s heart in the mortal world to pursue a child¡¯s heart in this chaotic world? Ever since he opened a small shop in the Imperial City, Han Muye felt that mental cultivation was more and more important. Take himself as an example. If not for the shackles of the mortal world, he would probably wholeheartedly refine the divine beast body floating in the void world. However, in the end, he might lose his strength and have nowhere to rely on. This was just like Xu Wei. Thinking of Xu Wei, Han Muye was prepared to drink with him again before he left Heavenly Mystic for the frontline battlefield to cheat him of some authentic works. After walking out of the market, Han Muye, who was about to go to Moon Viewing Town, stopped. The cultivators in front were in a hurry and did not notice Han Muye. But Han Muye knew two of them. He moved and appeared in front of them. The few people who were on their way were stunned. Spiritual qi surged in their bodies. Han Muye ignored the others and only looked at the two people he had blocked. He said calmly, ¡°Where¡¯s Huang Yishang?¡± Huang Yishang was the one who had asked Han Muye to refine the sword core. He said that he would use the sword pills to exchange for the sword core, but he never appeared again. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the two people¡¯s expressions changed. One of them pointed at Han Muye and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The other person also remembered Han Muye¡¯s identity and hurriedly whispered, ¡°Senior, Huang Yishang has already died. There¡¯s no need to mention entrusting Senior to refine pills.¡± Chapter 635 - 635 Deity Investiture Altar, Deity Roll Call 635 Deity Investiture Altar, Deity Roll Call Marquis Chongwu slowly raised his head and looked at Han Muye. The dense murderous aura on his body seemed to transform into a long dragon that pierced through the long river of heaven and earth. Behind him, the endless blood qi in the camp and the blood qi of the generals who were kneeling on one knee circulated as if the sky was falling. Before such a powerful force, the souls of ordinary Heaven Realm cultivators would instantly collapse. The Heaven Mystic army¡¯s tyrannical killing intent was the reason why they had conquered all directions. With a 100,000-strong army gathered, the qi and blood of the military formation could charge into the protective energy of a Heaven Realm cultivator and directly suppress a great cultivator. At this moment, although there were no 100,000 troops, the killing intent of the camp was not inferior to the military formation. Han Muye, who was standing in front, bore the brunt. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Golden Great Spirit turned into pillars of light, blocking Han Muye. In his divine treasure, the sword of the spirit condensed like a stabilizing pillar, stabilizing the divine treasures. The sword light in his Sea of Qi and Dantian only rippled slightly, but it was not affected at all. In front of thousands of powerful enemies, sword cultivators remained unmoved. The soldiers¡¯ expressions did not change. Marquis Wu¡¯s eyes flashed as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Minister Wen has no objections to this matter.¡± No objections? In other words, he didn¡¯t approve either? Han Muye looked at Marquis Chongwu. Could it be that the number one person in the Heavenly Mystic world¡¯s army, the number one martial artist, was going to be at odds with Minister Wen? As if understanding what Han Muye was thinking, Marquis Wu spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve been in charge of the Red Flame Army for more than 10,000 years and have fought countless battles in the outer realm. ¡°I want to give these loyal souls a home. ¡°You should know that once we have an obsession in our hearts, we can¡¯t be free. It has become karma.¡± Obsession, karma. Han Muye nodded solemnly. No wonder Minister Wen did not object to such a matter that would shake the foundation of Heavenly Mystic Confucianism. Countless generals followed Marquis Wu into battle. Their remnant souls had become his obsession. If this matter was not resolved properly, Marquis Wu¡¯s future cultivation path would be hindered. Should he consider his own path, or should he remove obstacles for the Marquis¡¯s cultivation? Minister Wen would only remain silent. Han Muye was also silent. Whether it was at the Guan Estuary or by the Immortal Moon Lake, he could confer deity titles with a single statement because the deities he conferred were not powerful and there were not many of them. By borrowing the power of heaven and earth and fusing with his own Dao, they could successfully become deities by consuming some Great Spirit. However, Marquis Wu wanted him to confer titles on hundreds of thousands or even millions of remnant souls at once. It was unimaginable how much soul power he had to expend. Moreover, such a big move would definitely stir up the power of the Great Dao in the Heavenly Mystic World. Who knew what would happen then? According to Han Muye¡¯s deduction, the most likely possibility was that the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Mystic Heaven World would lead him to fight Wen Mosheng like back then. Thinking of this, his heart skipped a beat. Was this the will of the Great Dao or the karma of fate? According to Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s narration, there would be a natural collision of the power of the Great Path between cultivators. Could it be that he had stayed in Heavenly Mystic Imperial City for too long and naturally triggered the karma of conferring deities? A bright look flashed across Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Some things could not be avoided just because one wanted to. Moreover, he was a sword cultivator. If he encountered enemies, he could just draw his sword. Walking forward, he reached out and grabbed the half-broken spear in the hands of a soldier. Sword Qi poured in, and a faint golden light flickered. Images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. He was from an ordinary family in the Imperial City. When he was a 17 or 18-year-old youth, he was recruited into the army. The camp was undergoing training for three years. When they needed to go to the outer world, they would step onto the flying ship that transported the army without hesitation. Ten years. Twenty years. A hundred years. Endless slaughter and silence filled the void. He did not know how many people around him had changed. The accumulated battle merits were all exchanged for resources to be sent to his home in the Heavenly Mystic Imperial City. His younger brother was studying and listening in at the Imperial City Academy. His younger sister was married, and his brother-in-law was in a small business. The girl across the street who said that she would wait for him had become a Great-Grandma. Fighting in the army in the void, he looked back on the Heavenly Mystic World. It was as bright as the brightest star in his heart. After a hundred years, the star was still shining brilliantly. When the mutated beasts attacked, 3,000 Red Flame soldiers died. The owner of the spear persisted until the end. In the end, his vitality was exhausted. ¡°The commander of the 12 garrisons of the Red Flame Army¡¯s Fire Beacon Camp, Cao Dahe, was born in the 3156th year of the Great Summoning of the Heavenly Mystic Wood Spirit. He died in the 58th year, aged 174 years old. ¡°Cao Dahe accumulated 359 battle achievements. He was seriously injured 162 times.¡± Han Muye said softly. In his mind, he thought of the white-haired old soldier who was holding a thin letter in his hand and had to look at it a few times before going to battle. ¡®Brother Dahe, when are you coming back to marry me?¡¯ There was a sentence on the letter. Putting down his spear, Han Muye reached out and grabbed the half-iron armor in the other soldier¡¯s hand. It was cold to the touch, and the marks on the armor were blood-red. Spiritual Qi and Great Spirit poured in, and the scene reappeared. The disciples of the aristocratic families in the upper city of the Imperial City had cultivated for 20 years and reached the third level of the Foundation Establishment realm. They followed their elders to the outer world. After 500 years of fighting, he had become a half-step Heaven Realm expert and guarded a region. He fought with the No Resentment Realm army and the world collapsed. In the end, he only found half of his armor. ¡°The Red Flame Army¡¯s General Lu Yutao. He was born in the 89th year of Heavenly Mystic Zhaowu and died in the 48th year of Minghui. He has accumulated 3,500 battle merits and was a third-class general. ¡°Zhenyuan General Lu Yutao guarded the Luyang Continent for 300 years. He experienced 8,000 battles of all scales.¡± In the image, the middle-aged general in blood-colored armor and holding a long sword charged into the sky without hesitation. Chapter 636 - 636 Deity Investiture Altar, Deity Roll Call (2) 636 Deity Investiture Altar, Deity Roll Call (2) There were no bold words. It was his duty to guard the place and draw his sword to fight the heavens. Putting down his armor, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on a fan with only a few bone handles left. On the remaining fan, a few incomplete words could be seen. They were lively and bold. He reached out and gently held the fan. The Great Spirit wrapped around the folding fan, and an image appeared. ¡°As students of the Imperial City Academy, not only do you have to be educated, but you also have to be useful to the Heaven Mystic Realm and the living beings in the world. ¡°This time, the Red Flame Army requires 300 students to join the army as staff officers. All students from the Imperial City Academy can voluntarily sign up.¡± The middle-aged scholar on the platform was the assistant head, Yan Zhenqing, who no longer cared about the Imperial City Academy. Yan Zhenqing, who was wearing a green robe, looked impassioned. Below the stage, students from the Imperial City Academy stepped forward and wrote their names on the white cloth. ¡°Yan Mingze.¡± The brush strokes were elegant and unrestrained. Looking up, Yan Zhenqing¡¯s eyes were filled with relief. The scholars entered the army and went from logistics to transporting supplies. From planning battles to taking charge of an army. From the high-spirited and weak scholar to the armored man with calluses on the hilt of his sword. ¡®Yan Mingze, the general of the Red Flame Army¡¯s Heavenly Peak Guards. The great scholar Yan Zhenqing thought too little of his son. Zhaowu was recruited into the army in the 19th year. He worked hard for 3,000 years to become the general of the Guards and guarded the three worlds.¡¯ ¡®In the 184th year of Ming Ning, the Immortal Spirit World invaded and 18 worlds in Suwei fell. The Suwei General, Yan Mingze, fought alone and killed five Heaven Realm Out of Body Primordial Spirits. In the end, he died.¡¯ In the image, an old man in a brocade robe slowly opened a folding fan in his hand. This action was exactly the same as when Yan Zhenqing had given him the folding fan back then. This action was the same as three years ago. Before every battle, he would open his fan. ¡°I love it when innocent children lie in the stream to peel the lotus seed pods. ¡°I don¡¯t see any dragonflies landing on the sharp corners of my lotus pond.¡± Putting away his fan and holding a long sword, the old man in a brocade robe took a step forward and soared into the sky with a strong wind. ¡°Heavenly Mystic Yan Mingze is here. Who dares to come and court death?¡± ¡­ Putting down his fan, Han Muye looked ahead. Every soldier held a relic in his hands. Every relic here was a story. No, how could this be a story? These were the heroic spirits of the seniors, these were lives. For the Heavenly Mystic, and for their own beliefs, they did not care about their own lives. They were not the only ones. There were those who had been waiting for their return. ¡°Marquis Wu, is it worth it?¡± Han Muye stood in front of the military formation and asked softly without turning around. Was it worth it? For countless years, countless lives were lost outside the realm. Was it worth it? Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Marquis Chen Qingzhi slowly turned around. In front of Han Muye, the soldiers straightened their bodies. ¡°There used to be more than 38,000 galaxies outside the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°There are a total of 853 stars with living beings in these galaxies. There are trillions of living beings on them. ¡°Do you know how many of the 853 stars have survived in the past 100,000 years? ¡°Twenty-one.¡± Marquis Wu¡¯s voice was low and filled with killing intent and determination. ¡°Void Beasts, Immortal Spirit World, No Resentment Realm. Which world isn¡¯t constantly conquering the world of the stars? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that our Heavenly Mystic World had defended in all directions for so many years and set up a void star battle line, placing the battlefield in the outer realm, the flames of war would have long spread to the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°My cultivation has long broken through the limit of this world. Senior Brother Wen¡¯s cultivation had already reversed 20,000 years ago and he could no longer advance. ¡°We didn¡¯t leave the Heavenly Mystic world because we couldn¡¯t bear to see countless living beings in this world die and a resplendent world collapse. ¡°For the past 20,000 years, my true body has been suppressing my breakthrough. Senior Brother Wen has even split his Great Dao into countless parts and fused them with the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°Tell me, is it worth it?¡± Marquis Wu looked at the soldiers in front of him. He raised his eyes and looked at the buildings in the distance. ¡°You once stood in the void and looked at the Heavenly Mystic world. You also witnessed the destruction of a world and saw the Imperial City resplendent like an immortal city. ¡°Can you bear to lose it?¡± It was worth it. He was willing. The Imperial City was as resplendent as heaven and earth. The sky was verdant. It was not a paradise, but it was the home of the mortal world. Han Muye admitted that this world was so beautiful that it made people reluctant to leave. In the images he saw earlier, almost every fallen general of the Red Flame Army would look back in their spare time. He looked at the brightest star in the sky. It was worth it to die to protect this planet and the living beings on it. He had no regrets in this life and would continue in his next life. Taking a deep breath, Han Muye looked up, his eyes shining with golden light. He quickly deduced in his mind, and all the images gathered. Above his head, there was a golden Great Spirit that intertwined with human vision and transformed into various images. Marquis Wu and all the soldiers looked at Han Muye, staring intently without saying a word. ¡°Boom!¡± Cloud lightning exploded above Han Muye¡¯s head, shattering his aura. As the cloud lightning fell, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. He said loudly, ¡°With three million remnant souls as the foundation, we can forge the Deity Investiture Altar in the void and bring back the souls that have sacrificed for the Heavenly Mystic World for countless years. Is that feasible?¡± The Deity Investiture Altar! In the sky, the Deity Investiture Altar was forged. Excitement flashed across Marquis Wu¡¯s face as he shouted, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Tens of millions of soldiers will use their blood and Qi as a guide. The souls of cultivators above the Immortal Soul Third Level will form the Deity Roll Call. From now on, you will be compatible with this Divine Dao and be revered by the people. When you die, you will be on the Deity Roll Call. Are you willing to do so?¡± Han Muye spoke again. Great cultivators above the Immortal Soul Third Level. From now on, they would be entangled with this world and could not escape. Just like Wen Mosheng. However, if Wen Mosheng could become a Sage with the Heavenly Mystic as his foundation, could the Deity Roll Call be entrusted with the spirit of a Sage? At this moment, everyone looked at Marquis Wu. Above the Immortal Soul Third Level, only Marquis Wu could shoulder this heavy responsibility. After pondering for a moment, Marquis Wu nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a shout came from the soldiers in front of him. ¡°Willing¡ª¡± Han Muye took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Using the wishes of living beings as ink and brush, the Great Confucian will write down the names of the deities.¡± Pausing for a moment, he looked at Marquis Wu. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that my soul won¡¯t be scattered by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth when I confer deity titles. If¡ª¡± Before he could finish, a voice said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He was dressed in a green robe and had a white beard. The assistant head of the Imperial City Academy spoke so lightly. Marquis Wu looked at Yan Zhenqing who was slowly walking forward and sighed. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Yan, I didn¡¯t take good care of¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Yanzhen straightened his clothes and bowed to Marquis Wu. ¡°Marquis Chongwu, in order to protect Heavenly Mystic, you have not returned after tens of thousands of bloody battles. Please accept my bow.¡± He bowed to the ground. When he straightened his back, his gaze landed on a broken fan in the soldier¡¯s hand. ¡°Mingze has fulfilled his wish to protect a region.¡± Although he said that, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. ¡°As his father, I don¡¯t have any other abilities. I cultivate Confucianism and am not good at fighting. I can¡¯t avenge him even if I wanted to.¡± Turning around, Yanzhen looked at Han Muye. ¡°Let me handle this matter. This is the only thing I can do.¡± Han Muye hesitated and nodded. This was a father¡¯s wish, and he didn¡¯t know how to refuse it. However, it was not so easy to confer a deity title with a brush. Once he started writing, his soul would be drawn by the deity investiture altar and the Deity Roll Call and he would not be able to rest in peace for the rest of his life. Even someone as strong as Yan Zhenqing might not be able to withstand the torture of his spirit day and night. Marquis Wu waved his hand to let the army return. Han Muye and Yan Zhenqing followed Marquis Wu into the tent. ¡°Previously, when I surrounded and killed the Divine King of the No Resentment Realm, the No Resentment Realm and the Immortal Spirit World joined forces to take revenge and broke through a guarded realm. ¡°Hundreds of thousands of troops have fallen, and our Heavenly Mystic defense line has been forced to move back 30 million miles.¡± Marquis Wu sat in front of the long table with a murderous look on his face. His cultivation was profound, and his words and actions could trigger changes in the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, there was anger in his heart. Instantly, the tent became gloomy and solemn. ¡°30 million miles of defense line?¡± Yan Zhenqing frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that expose our Heavenly Cycle Protection Formation?¡± Chapter 637 - 637 Mortal World, Refining the Heart 637 Mortal World, Refining the Heart ¡°If the Immortal Spirit World really discovers the location of our Heavenly Mystic World, I¡¯m afraid they will send an army to suppress us, right?¡± Yan Zhenqing had cultivated for countless years and had also participated in external battles. As the assistant head of the Imperial City Academy, he was not unfamiliar with the layout outside the Heavenly Mystic Realm. Han Muye didn¡¯t know much about the foundation of the Heaven Mystic Realm, so he just listened quietly. ¡°That¡¯s right, so Senior Brother Wen suppressed the outer realm and activated the power of the array.¡± Marquis Wu¡¯s eyes flickered as he turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t distracted the Immortal Spirit World and the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan with the Desolate Wilderness last time and allowed Senior Brother Wen to suppress many powerful figures of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan, I¡¯m afraid we would have retreated more than 30 million miles in this battle.¡± So there was such a thing? Last time, he didn¡¯t think that Wen Mosheng was scheming against him. From the looks of it now, there might be more to it. That time, even the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian came. Yan Zhenqing glanced at Han Muye and said nothing. He was quite familiar with Han Muye, but everyone basically avoided talking about matters outside the Heavenly Mystic. As a mortal, everyone only wanted to experience the mortal world here. In the military tent, the three of them made arrangements on how to build the Deity Investiture Altar and weave the Deity Roll Call. Han Muye finally had a rough understanding of the lineup of the army this time. The million-strong army was split into two groups. One group was stationed at the defensive line, while the other group directly entered the front line. In the royal family, the Prince of Qi, Yunduan, and several members of the royal family behind them were the commanders. They were in charge of 300,000 troops and the garrison missions. The Alchemy Conference organized by Qin Suyang and Baili Xinglin would also travel with these armies. The other 700 thousand troops were led by Lu Yang, the commander of the three prefectures of the Mystic Sun Guards. Under the lead of several generals, they rushed to the frontlines. Lu Yang was accompanied by the Half-Sage Lu Yuzhou. The person protecting Yunduan and the others was the number one sword cultivator of the royal family, Gongsun Shu. Originally, Marquis Wu was prepared to hold the Deity Investiture Ceremony outside the Imperial City. Now, according to Han Muye¡¯s deduction, the matter of the ceremony had to be carried out in the void world. This was also good. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t draw on the power of the Great Dao in the Heavenly Mystic World and compete with Minister Wen for the authority of the Heavenly Dao. Marquis Wu turned to look at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Senior Brother Wen is not as heartless as outsiders say. It¡¯s just that his cultivation has already reached the level of karma, and what he wants is no longer known by outsiders.¡± Cultivators naturally wanted different things from mortals. What Han Muye heard and knew about Wen Mosheng was gleaned from various stories. He did not dare to judge what kind of person Wen Mosheng was. The cultivation of the Great Dao in the world was not black or white. After leaving the military camp, Han Muye returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion. In the following days, he visited Xu Wei and Huang Tingshu. Then he went to visit the Qin family and the Xiao family. In between, he also took some time to deliver some medicinal pills and a few weapons to Gongsun Shu¡¯s residence and handed them to Bi Chong and Bi Yun. As the million-strong army was about to set off and the Alchemy Conference was about to begin, the atmosphere in the Imperial City gradually changed. Lu Yang commanded the Mystic Sun Guards to wipe out several sects. Those alchemy cultivators who were not prepared to participate in the Alchemy Conference were terrified and hurriedly reported their names to the Alchemy Division. Lu Yang returned to the Imperial City and quietly went to the Pill Destiny Pavilion to deliver the three sword pills to Han Muye. At the same time, he gave Han Muye an invitation. Lu Yuzhou invited Han Muye to a banquet on the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship. After disappearing for so long, this old man was finally willing to spend some money. Han Muye did not notice the complicated expression that flashed across Mu Wan¡¯s face when she saw the invitation. ¡­ On the Yongding River, the night was always more beautiful than during the day. The lights were like daytime, and the waves were like stars. The immortal ship that looked like an immortal city quietly floated in the river. Her voice was filled with a faint bitterness that made people unable to leave. At this moment, the guests were either chatting in groups of twos and threes or sitting in a quiet place, watching the scenery and listening to music. On the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship, no one would act recklessly. Even those Confucian Dao cultivators and sect experts would at most get drunk and say some dirty words, causing the boat ladies beside them to blush. Of course, whether you could stay the night on the immortal ship depended on your own ability. In the cabin of the immortal ship, in the spacious hall, clothes fluttered to soft music and graceful dancing. The melodious tune was accompanied by a gentle dance. It was really a house of heroes. ¡°Lady Su, I¡¯m going to battle tomorrow. Are you really not willing to drink this wine?¡± Lu Yuzhou, whose clothes were a little messy, held the wine glass to the mouth of the boat lady beside him. The boat lady revealed a shy expression and finally opened her mouth to sip the wine in the cup. Then her red lips leaned forward. Lu Yuzhou laughed out loud and turned to give Han Muye a smug look. Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with this old man. He shook his head, stood up, and walked out of the cabin. The breeze that greeted him carried the unique water vapor of the river. ¡°If a man is not flirtatious, he will be wasting his youth. Kid, you¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already so clean and pure?¡± Xu Wei¡¯s voice sounded, filled with mockery. ¡°Back then, when I saw you addressing Lu Yuzhou as brother, many people thought that you were on good terms with him and felt ashamed to be associated with him.¡± It was shameful to be associated with Lu Yuzhou. Han Muye felt that his popularity had been affected because of Lu Yuzhou. ¡°Mr. Green Vine, when you fell into a trance, did you really not have any obsession in your heart?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Xu Wei, who was dressed in black. Xu Wei was the most talented elite in Confucianism for countless years, but he was deeply confused. Han Muye had sensed the bewildering power around Xu Wei. It was the loss of his state of mind. This power had nothing to do with one¡¯s combat strength. No matter how strong an expert was, once his mental state was unstable, he might fall into a trance. Ever since Han Muye refined the divine beast¡¯s body, he often felt that his mental state was unstable, which was why he refined his heart in this mortal world. ¡°Hehe, who doesn¡¯t have an obsession?¡± Xu Wei shook his head and looked into the distance. He said softly, ¡°But what if the obsession is elusive and untraceable?¡± At this point, he suddenly laughed and patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Drinking buddy, don¡¯t be like me, living like a story in the eyes of others. ¡°We just want what¡¯s in our hearts. Don¡¯t become a sad story for other people.¡± His voice was not soft. He let out a long laugh and turned to leave. Han Muye turned around. Behind him was Mu Wan, who was wearing a scholar¡¯s robe, and Yunjin, who was similarly dressed. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re about to go to the Outer World. Yunjin is holding a small banquet. Can you have a few drinks?¡± Yunjin looked at Han Muye, her bright eyes filled with anticipation. Han Muye looked at Mu Wan and saw her smile and nod. In the small hall on the third floor of the immortal ship, Bai Wuhen, who was dressed in white, was also present. ¡°Back at Cloud Nest Ridge, Sixth Brother and Xiaoxuan went to the Outer World. I wonder how they are now.¡± Bai Wuhen, who was sitting at the small table, looked at Han Muye and whispered. Gao Xiaoxuan was the one who had been by her side for 10,000 years. Hearing Bai Wuhen¡¯s words, Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find Sixth Brother and Gao Xiaoxuan in the future.¡± As long as he completely refined the divine beast¡¯s body, Han Muye was confident that he could step into the Demon Realm. Even if Huang Six had already turned into a demon, he would think of a way to bring him back. ¡°That¡¯s enough. With Mister¡¯s abilities, he will definitely be able to dominate the void.¡± Yunjin walked to the small table, picked up the wine pot, filled the wine glasses, and handed them to Han Muye and Mu Wan. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow the words from your annotations. You¡¯ll definitely make a name for yourself. When you return, everyone in the world will know you.¡± Han Muye smiled and took the wine glass. When he brought it to his lips, his eyebrows twitched and his gaze swept over. He saw Mu Wan finish the wine in the glass without hesitation. He chuckled and raised his head to drink the wine. At the small table, the four of them sat around, drinking and talking. After a while, Mu Wan¡¯s face was already red, and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll return from the outer world. Why don¡¯t you teach me a few more songs?¡± Bai Wuhen looked up at Han Muye and said softly. She turned around and looked at Yunjin. ¡°Yunjin, didn¡¯t you also ask him to leave some poems for you?¡± Yunjin nodded. Han Muye wanted to refuse, but Mu Wan reached out and pulled Han Muye¡¯s arm. ¡°Senior Brother, I want to hear your song.¡± There was a ripple in her eyes. Han Muye took her hand and nodded. A moment later, a melodious zither sound came from the immortal ship. Accompanied by the sound of the zither, Bai Wuhen¡¯s gentle singing was like a light cloud that slowly spread and dissipated on the river. ¡°The secular world is so ridiculous. ¡°Infatuation is the most boring. ¡°It¡¯s good to be supercilious. ¡°This life is not finished. ¡°But my heart is no longer troubled. ¡°All I want is to be carefree for half my lifetime. ¡°Smile when I wake up. ¡°Forget everything in my dreams. ¡°Sigh when it gets dark too early. ¡°The next life Is unpredictable. ¡°Love and hate are written off. ¡°When it comes to drinking and singing, I just want to be happy until I¡¯m old. ¡°No matter how cold the wind is, I don¡¯t want to escape. ¡°No matter how beautiful the flowers are, I don¡¯t want them. ¡°Let me drift. ¡°The higher the sky, the smaller the heart. ¡°I don¡¯t care how much karma there is. ¡°I¡¯ll get drunk alone. ¡°Cry today, laugh tomorrow. ¡°Don¡¯t expect anyone to understand. ¡°Full of pride. ¡°Singing and dancing. ¡°A long night without a sense of dawn. ¡°Find happiness.¡± ¡­ Han Muye didn¡¯t remember when Bai Wuhen left. He only remembered that when he was helping Yunjin write some book reviews, Yunduan, who was wearing female clothes, kicked the door open. Yunduan was clamoring about going out to war and asking her sister to dance. ¡°Sister Mu, you¡¯ve been learning dance from my sister for so long. You said that you wanted to dance for your senior brother. Are you really not going to dance?¡± Yunduan tugged at Mu Wan¡¯s sleeve, wanting to pull her to dance. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Junior Sister¡¯s dance long ago.¡± Seeing that Mu Wan was shy, Han Muye stopped writing and chuckled. Hearing his words, Yunduan turned around and glared at him. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Mu Wan looked up at Han Muye and slowly stood up. Yunjin also stood up. The two of them walked to the middle of the small hall and gently tied up their long hair. Then they unbuttoned their Confucian robes. Beautiful women, Iron armors. The green armors complemented their beautiful faces. They stretched their arms and legs, revealing their fair skin. That dance was intoxicating. Han Muye gently picked up his ink brush and wrote a poem on the page. ¡®As graceful as a swan, as graceful as a dragon.¡¯ ¡®Bright and beautiful like chrysanthemums in full bloom in autumn, youthful like the lush green line in spring.¡¯ ¡®Appearing and disappearing from time to time like a light cloud enveloping the moon, floating and erratic like a returning wind and whirling snow¡­¡¯ He was about to write when Yunduan kicked over the small table and grabbed his clothes. ¡°Are you still a man?¡± Yunduan gritted her teeth and quickly walked to Mu Wan and Yunjin¡¯s side. She reached out and pulled the hidden buttons on the back of their armors. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± The armors scattered. Yunduan walked out of the small hall and locked the door. She leaned against the door and slowly slid down to sit on the ground. She raised her arm and wiped the tears from her eyes. But more tears rolled down her cheeks. In the distance, a soft humming could be heard. ¡°The secular world is so ridiculous. Infatuation is the most boring¡­¡± ¡­ The sun had just risen, and the fog on the Yongding River dissipated. In the Imperial City, the sound of the horn spread for thousands of miles. Flying ships covered the sky and merged with the boundless Great Spirit. Above the Imperial City, the red armors seemed to be about to turn into an ocean. A million strong army marched out of the Heavenly Mystic World to conquer the outside world. They set off. Han Muye, who was dressed in a green robe and wearing a jade crown, stood on a flying ship. He lowered his head and looked at the Imperial City below, as well as the continuous river outside the Imperial City. ¡°The mortal world tempers the heart. If I really go through this, who can forget¡­¡± He turned around and saw Mu Wan who was smiling like a flower at him from another flying ship. In the distance, on the magnificent flying ship, a golden-armored Yunduan held the side of the ship with a calm expression. From the void, there seemed to be a soft singing voice. The flying ship broke through the clouds and soared into the sky! Chapter 638 - 638 Overlaying the Illusionary Dao Domain, Activating the Dao Essence Cauldron 638 Overlaying the Illusionary Dao Domain, Activating the Dao Essence Cauldron Above the heavy clouds, there were nine layers of heaven. The endless mountains and rivers looked back at them with longing. Tens of thousands of flying ships shot out at the same time, covering the sky and blotting out the sun. When he turned around to look, the mountains and rivers were covered in verdant green. Just as Marquis Wu had said, standing outside the Heavenly Mystic World and looking back, the Heavenly Mystic World was so adorable that it made people reluctant to part with it and willing to protect it wholeheartedly. On all the flying ships, all the red-armored soldiers looked back at the dazzling Heavenly Mystic World, as if they wanted to remember this beautiful scene forever. How many people could survive a million-strong army? ¡°Only outside the Heavenly Mystic World can you understand how difficult it is to protect this world with all your heart.¡± A voice sounded from behind Han Muye. Lu Yuzhou, who was wearing a green robe, looked into the distance and spoke softly. Han Muye turned around and saw that the void was empty and silent. Even those huge stars were dead silent. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Minister Wen and Marquis Wu, the Heavenly Mystic World would have been like these stars. Lifeless.¡± Lu Yuzhou¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia. He had once guarded a dead star for a hundred years and almost died with it. His understanding of the world of stars was deeper than others. That was also why he did not hesitate to transform the stars he fused into a county in the Heavenly Mystic World after the Dao Integration. Although this nourishment of the heavens and the earth would allow him to be much more stable, it also greatly limited his path towards the Dao. It was just that personal choices were different, and there was no right or wrong. ¡°Buzz!¡± In front of him, the flying ships that had rushed into the void began to accelerate. The 10 flying ships beside Han Muye and the others slowly left the fleet and headed in another direction. In front, Mu Wan stood by the porthole and waved her arm gently. In the distance, Yunduan looked up and disappeared into the void with the flying ship. ¡°Mr. Mu Ye, I¡¯ll leave the matter of refining the Sword Pill to you.¡± On the deck, Qin Suyang moved and flew over. Behind him were dozens of Alchemy Grandmasters and Sect Grandmasters. These people had a dense pill aura circulating around them. Han Muye nodded. The 10 flying ships turned around and landed on a dead star three million miles away from the Heavenly Mystic World. Even the surrounding stars had no signs of life. ¡°This planet originally had living beings. Unfortunately, there was a huge battle later on and all living beings were exterminated,¡± Qin Suyang said in a low voice as the flying ship landed. Han Muye alighted from the flying ship. He could see broken city walls around him, as well as rusty armors that had long been hidden in the dust. He reached out and picked up a broken blade. A faint spiritual aura enveloped the blade. Dark images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. The disintegrating army, the overwhelming demons, and the attacks of the strange beasts that blotted out the sky caused this world to collapse. When a world fell, the living beings on it were really like dust and sand, unable to resist. The continuous cities turned into dust. Would there be such a day in the Heavenly Mystic world? The broken blade shattered and fell to the ground. Han Muye turned around and watched as alchemy cultivators flew down from the flying ships. The 10 flying ships carried a total of 8,000 alchemists. These were not ordinary alchemists. The lowest cultivation level was at the peak of the Alchemy Grandmaster realm. Not all of these alchemists were here to participate in the Alchemy Conference. Most of them were invited by the Alchemy Division. They had come here to refine sword cores. According to the deductions of Qin Suyang and the other experts, this sword core could become a protective treasure for alchemy cultivators. For alchemy experts who were summoned, refining a protective treasure like a sword core was naturally not something they were unwilling to do. ¡°Fellow Daoists, I¡¯ve already mastered the technique of refining sword cores. From now on, Mr. Mu Ye will arrange the refining of pills.¡± Qin Suyang¡¯s gaze landed on the 8,000 alchemy cultivators, then he said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Mu Ye is in charge of the Alchemy Division.¡± There were a total of three people in charge of the Alchemy Division. It was the organization in charge of alchemy in the entire Heavenly Mystic world. The Alchemy Division¡¯s Library was a sacred place for alchemy in the Heavenly Mystic world. To be able to become the head of the Alchemy Division, one had to be at least at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm. The 8,000 alchemy cultivators below did not know much about Han Muye¡¯s identity. However, when they heard Qin Suyang¡¯s introduction, they hurriedly asked each other in a low voice. Those who already knew Han Muye¡¯s identity and background in the Imperial City¡¯s pill shop hurriedly explained. The creator of the Pill Destiny Pavilion¡¯s Pill Transformation Technique and the developer of the Sword Core, Han Muye was qualified to be in charge of the Alchemy Division just based on these two things alone. One had to know that in this Alchemy Conference, all alchemists had to learn the alchemy techniques of alchemy and refining sword pills. The Pill Transformation Technique was currently the most popular pill refinement technique. If one had not studied it before, one would be too embarrassed to go out. The refining of the Sword Pill was the reason why these alchemists were standing here today. With that, Qin Suyang turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye took a step forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Fellow Daoists, let¡¯s rest for a while. We¡¯ll talk about alchemy tomorrow.¡± With that, he cupped his hands again and turned to walk away. The 8,000 alchemy cultivators looked at each other and left with smiles on their faces. Some people returned to the flying ships and began to adjust their breathing. Some people built residences on this dead star with their own strength. Lu Yuzhou and Han Muye walked on the desolate gravel beach. Beside them, Qin Suyang had a solemn expression. ¡°This star is quite hidden, but it doesn¡¯t have the slightest power of heaven and earth. I¡¯m afraid we will lose some spirituality when refining pills.¡± Qin Suyang looked around and said in a low voice. Han Muye had previously discussed with Lu Yuzhou about choosing this place to refine pills. The chosen location was also designated by Han Muye. Chapter 639 - 639 Overlaying the Illusionary Dao Domain, Activating the Dao Essence Cauldron (2) 639 Overlaying the Illusionary Dao Domain, Activating the Dao Essence Cauldron (2) Ever since Han Muye agreed to lead the refinement of the sword core, Qin Suyang had given him all the rights. Han Muye was not the kind of junior disciple who was not capable enough. If he could not do whatever he wanted, he would not be willing to take over alchemy. ¡°Old Qin, you¡¯ve been in the Heavenly Mystic World for too long.¡± Lu Yuzhou grinned and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°My brother¡¯s thoughts are definitely not what you think.¡± As he spoke, a faint spiritual light flashed on Lu Yuzhou¡¯s body, and green pine trees appeared. There was also a patch of green grass floating around. Qin Suyang frowned. ¡°Dao Domain? ¡°Brother Lu, you want to use your Dao Domain to envelop this star? I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. The consumption is too great.¡± Even if Lu Yuzhou was a Half-Sage, he couldn¡¯t cover a star with his Dao Domain. Those who had such power were not Dao Integration Half-Sages, but beings that surpassed them. Sages who had stepped into karma might have such a possibility. ¡°That¡¯s why I said you have to come out and take a look.¡± Lu Yuzhou smiled. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He raised his hand and a golden-red bead appeared in his palm. Qin Suyang widened his eyes and exclaimed, ¡°Heart of Stars!¡± It could not be considered the true Heart of Stars. This was only a Star Spirit Pearl that was not filled with spiritual qi. However, for a dead star, 8,000 alchemy cultivators and nearly 10,001 guards, a Star Spirit Pearl and the envelopment of the Dao Domain¡¯s power were enough. The Star Spirit Pearl landed on the ground and penetrated the ground. The originally dead stars seemed to have gained some life. The Dao Domain that Lu Yuzhou spread out was even more verdant. A light screen rose and enveloped the space within a hundred miles. The light screen was still spreading outwards. Qin Suyang looked around and nodded. ¡°With Brother Lu¡¯s Dao Domain protecting us, this place is indeed much safer. ¡°It¡¯s just that Brother Lu¡¯s Dao Domain has just formed. It still lacks some spirituality.¡± As he spoke, a faint spiritual light flashed on his body. An ancient Confucian aura spread out, and green bamboo continuously formed a sea of bamboo. This was the superposition of Qin Suyang¡¯s Dao Domain power. Originally, for great cultivators, it was taboo to release the power of the Dao Domain and let outsiders discover its secrets. However, since Lu Yuzhou had already released the Dao Domain, Qin Suyang did not hide it. Moreover, Han Muye had even taken out the precious Star Spirit Pearl. ¡°Old Qin, your Dao Domain is quite condensed¡­¡± Lu Yuzhou¡¯s words were a little bitter. Although he had used the power of the stars to enter the Half-Sage Realm, he lacked foundation. His Dao Domain had actually turned into a star in Dongshan County and could not travel with him. The power of his borrowed Dao Domain was also much weaker. Qin Suyang laughed and raised his hand again. The rich medicinal fragrance around him seemed to explode. Spiritual herbs appeared one after another on the ground. Half-Sage Confucian Dao, Half-Sage Alchemy Dao! Dual Sage! Even though Lu Yuzhou had long known that Qin Suyang was already a dual Sage, he was still shocked when he saw the ground covered in spiritual herbs and green bamboo. On the other hand, Han Muye did not seem to feel much. After fusing with the divine beast body, Han Muye really did not care much about other people¡¯s strength. As long as he followed the prescribed order, he could surpass everyone. ¡°That¡¯s good too. By setting up the Dao Domain here, I can also pursue the sword dao.¡± With the two Half-Sage Dao Domains set up, Qin Suyang¡¯s original aura seemed to have weakened a little. However, the power of the Sword Dao that he had been suppressing became more prominent instead. Sharp sword intent seemed to be surging out of his body. The power of the Sword Dao allowed him to sense Han Muye more carefully. Han Muye hid the power of the Sword Dao that made his heart palpitate! This fellow¡¯s cultivation in the Sword Dao is actually much more profound than mine! ¡°Old Qin, under the pressure of your Dao Domain, this small world has more life.¡± Lu Yuzhou looked around and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the power of the Great Dao can¡¯t be condensed. Otherwise¡­¡± Before he could finish, his eyes widened and he looked at Han Muye. Han Muye reached out and pointed at the void in front of him. A gust of wind dispersed and turned into a gentle breeze. The max-level affinity power of the wind attribute transformed into endless wind. He did not stop. Yellow spiritual light spread under his feet, causing the soil and rocks to roll everywhere. Thick soil aura spread. A green stream gushed out of the soil and meandered forward along the low ground. The Earth Affinity maxed out. Water Affinity, maximum level. Han Muye raised his hand again, and green spiritual light scattered from his palm. Whether it was the verdant bamboo, the spiritual herbs on the ground, or the grass and pine trees, they all swayed their branches as if they were cheering happily. Vitality. At this moment, the small world within a hundred miles was filled with life. ¡°Is there really a favored child of the Heavenly Dao in this world¡­¡± Qin Suyang muttered to himself as he watched Han Muye stop. Lu Yuzhou nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Fortunately, the power of the Heavenly Dao controls the lightning¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Behind Han Muye, a black Kui horn appeared. As soon as the bull horn appeared, it caused endless lightning to tear through the void and hit the light screen, causing it to tremble. However, this trembling surprised Qin Suyang and Lu Yuzhou. The power of lightning fused with the Dao Domain and simulated the power of the Heavenly Dao. It could quickly allow them to comprehend the source of Heavenly Dao power. ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning kept descending, causing the water vapor on the ground to turn into clouds and then fall as rain. At this moment, the hundred spaces really became a lively world. If not for the fact that it was still desolate a hundred miles away, this world would have been no different from a star filled with living beings. Chapter 640 - 640 Overlaying the Illusionary Dao Domain, Activating the Dao Essence Cauldron (3) 640 Overlaying the Illusionary Dao Domain, Activating the Dao Essence Cauldron (3) Qin Suyang and Lu Yuzhou looked at each other with complicated emotions. Han Muye looked around regretfully and shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, the power of the Star Spirit Pearl is still too diffuse. I can¡¯t condense natural treasures. My metal affinity is also a little weak.¡± With the affinity of the five elements, what Han Muye lacked now was the metal attribute. Although he had studied refining weapons, he did not spend much effort on the power of affinity. In terms of cultivation comprehension, he did not care too much about gathering the power of affinity. Qin Suyang and Lu Yuzhou were speechless. This was blatant showing off. To have such means before reaching the Dao Domain, this person must be the favored child of the Heavenly Dao. All kinds of affinity powers were used, filling a hundred miles of space. The power of the Sword Dao in Han Muye¡¯s body that was originally concealed also began to appear. Its sharpness pierced through the clouds. Young people nowadays are so terrifying? ¡°Will your power be affected when you refine pills?¡± Qin Suyang looked at Han Muye and asked in a low voice. Maintaining the power of the Great Dao would consume a lot of cultivation and strength. Lu Yuzhou and Qin Suyang were Dao Integration Half-Sages, so they had a solid foundation. Han Muye¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Golden Core realm. With such strength, it was a little difficult to refine a sword core. If he was in charge of refining pills, he might not be able to suppress those alchemy cultivators. ¡°Who said I know how to refine pills myself?¡± Han Muye smiled. His words stunned Qin Suyang and Lu Yuzhou. Han Muye turned to look into the distance and said in a low voice, ¡°Li Siming, come and see me.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s call, a green-robed figure ran over. ¡°Li Siming greets Mr. Mu Ye, Head Qin, and Assistant Head Lu.¡± Li Siming looked at the three people standing in front of him with an excited expression and bowed. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t believe that he would have the chance to travel with countless seniors of alchemy and meet the Alchemy Half-Sages in person. He was an alchemist who had even bankrupted his own alchemy house. What right did he have to deserve the attention of these experts? Li Siming looked up at Han Muye, his expression excited and confused. Han Muye led him to the flying ship, but he did not say much. This left him at a loss. ¡°Buzz!¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and a cauldron appeared. As soon as the cauldron appeared, Qin Suyang¡¯s expression changed and he exclaimed, ¡°Dao Essence Cauldron!¡± Han Muye turned his head and said, ¡°Senior, do you know this cauldron?¡± Envy flashed across Qin Suyang¡¯s eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in the ancient records. It¡¯s an inherited treasure of the alchemy path in the hands of the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor¡­¡± Speaking of this, he shook his head and said, ¡°There are countless treasures in the world, but they can only be obtained by fate.¡± It was unknown if he was talking to Han Muye or himself. ¡°Is this really the Dao Essence Cauldron that was refined from a star?¡± Lu Yuzhou walked forward and examined the cauldron with a solemn expression. His eyes shone with a divine light, as if he wanted to memorize all the spiritual patterns on the cauldron. Qin Suyang also carefully sized up the cauldron. Han Muye ignored them and turned to look at Li Siming. ¡°This cauldron can withstand mixed power. It can also be activated and turn into a huge cauldron. ¡°The multiple pill furnace you researched can be activated with this cauldron. It should be possible.¡± As he spoke, he pushed the cauldron forward and it landed in front of Li Siming. ¡°Take the pill cauldron back and study it. You¡¯ll be in charge of refining the Sword Pill starting tomorrow.¡± Presiding over the refining of the Sword Pill? Li Siming shuddered. His gaze fell on the Dao Essence Cauldron and he could not bear to leave. However, he was only at the level of an alchemy grandmaster. There were only a few alchemy cultivators who were weaker than him. How was he supposed to preside over alchemy? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just study a furnace of multi-pill techniques. Leave the rest to me,¡± Han Muye said softly, seeing Li Siming¡¯s hesitation. Li Siming took a deep breath and held the Dao Essence Cauldron with both hands. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± If he did not accept the opportunity of the cultivation world, it would be impossible for him to improve his cultivation and alchemy skills in the future. Watching Li Siming carefully leave with the Dao Essence Cauldron, Lu Yuzhou turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Can this guy do it?¡± How could an alchemist who was only a Grandmaster Alchemist manage 8,000 alchemy experts in the concoction of medicinal pills? Qin Suyang¡¯s eyes lit up as he glanced at Han Muye. Han Muye chuckled and turned to walk back. He had already refined the Dao Essence Cauldron, and he had also deduced the method of refining multiple pills. He gave Li Siming the opportunity to be in charge of the pill refinement because he valued Li Siming¡¯s talent and because he didn¡¯t want to be trapped here. He still had many things to do. After returning to the flying ship¡¯s quiet room, Han Muye sat cross-legged. Then, spiritual light flashed on his body, and a formation plate was placed in front of him. Beams of light appeared on the formation plate, covering the surrounding space. Endless spiritual light flashed on his body, and the phantom of a divine beast, Baxia, protected his body. In the Suwei World, above the Eastern Sea, the divine beast Baxia slowly opened his eyes. Han Muye, who was standing on the divine beast Baxia, looked up at the sky. Spiritual light collided there, causing the void to tremble. There was an enemy attack. From the spiritual light, it could be seen that there were many experts resisting foreign enemies. Han Muye did not need to worry at all. Ever since he took charge of the Suwei World and conquered the void several times, the number of foreign enemies in the void had decreased. The surrounding demons and beasts were almost all killed. Among them, the experts either fled or became the qi and blood power of the divine beast Baxia. Han Muye did not take action in today¡¯s battle. In less than half an hour, dozens of sword cultivators with heavy auras flew down. Around them, there were sword cores that drew mysterious arcs. There were also long swords under their feet that shone with sword light. Unlike when they first met, these Sword Dao cultivators all had calm expressions and were no longer afraid. ¡°Senior Han.¡± Lu Zhenyu stepped forward and bowed. The others followed suit. ¡°We¡¯ve killed many evil demons and obtained some spiritual materials. We¡¯ll refine them into swords and give them to you in exchange for some sword cores.¡± Chapter 641 - 641 One Furnace, A Thousand Pills! 641 One Furnace, A Thousand Pills! After Lu Zhenyu finished speaking, he took out a storage bag. Sword light flashed in the hands of the others. Every single one of these long swords was a high-grade spiritual weapon. Two of them already had spirituality. Han Muye investigated and realized that these two swords only needed to be more deft and slowly nurtured to become magic treasures. There were a total of 356 swords. With these swords in the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye¡¯s strength increased again. Although the power of the Sword Pavilion was dispensable to him, there might be more secrets that needed to be explored. Increasing the power of the Sword Pavilion was also a good thing for Han Muye. Putting away these swords, Han Muye raised his hand and handed over a small jade box. ¡°Everyone, here are 100 Sword Cores.¡± 100! Everyone was stunned and joy appeared on their faces. A sword core was worth tens of millions of spiritual rocks. The value of 100 Sword Cores had long exceeded the value of these swords. Lu Zhenyu and the others looked at each other and at Han Muye. ¡°I have a sword that I need you to repair for me.¡± Han Muye looked at everyone and said calmly. Repair a sword? What kind of sword requires Senior Han to be so serious about repairing? Before anyone could think carefully, Han Muye had already raised his hand. ¡°Boom!¡± The huge sword that had been broken into two appeared in midair. The Mountain Dao Sword. The Dao Sword that the Shi Heng Dao Sect had tried their best to refine. This sword could carry 300,000 Daoist disciples across the void and descend into the Heavenly Mystic World. If not for Wen Mosheng and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, the Shi Heng Dao Sect might really have descended upon the Heavenly Mystic World and occupied it for a long time. As soon as this sword appeared, all the sword cultivators in the Suwei World widened their eyes and opened their mouths wide. ¡°Dao¡­ Dao Artifact¡­¡± In the world of refining artifacts, from the most basic mortal artifacts to spiritual artifacts that could be infused with spiritual qi and controlled by the soul, these were all used by cultivators in the Human Realm and the Earth Realm. Unfortunately, resources were limited. Even Heaven Realm cultivators only had a few high-grade spiritual artifacts. They could not make a magic treasure for each person. Mortal weapons, Spiritual Weapons, and Magic Treasures corresponded to the Human, Earth, and Heaven Realms. A treasure that surpassed magic treasures already contained a trace of the will of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It was a spirit treasure that was difficult to find in the world. A Spiritual Treasure was equivalent to a Half-Sage. However, such a treasure seemed to have appeared in the Immortal Source World. No one had really seen it elsewhere. Actually, even if they had seen it, they would not have recognized it. Magical treasures could transform into humans, let alone spiritual treasures. It was said that there were some sects in the Immortal Source World that used spirit treasures as their ancestors to protect their sect¡¯s inheritance. Above the Spiritual Treasure was the Dao Artifact they were looking at now! The combat power of a Doctrine Artifact far exceeded that of a Spiritual Treasure. Moreover, Doctrine artifacts could gather the power of the sect. They were strategic treasures. In the Immortal Source World, almost every major sect in the Upper Three Heavens had a dao treasure. Now that Han Muye has a broken dao treasure in his hand, does that mean that he has destroyed a large sect in the Upper Three Heavens? How is that possible? Lu Zhenyu and the others quickly went forward to investigate and heaved a sigh of relief. Although this sword was a Dao Artifact, it was just an empty shell. The most important weapon spirit of the dao treasure had yet to be formed. Glancing at Han Muye, the few sword cultivators with profound weapon refinement skills had strange expressions. Which rich sect had refined a Dao Weapon embryo, but instead of nurturing a Weapon Spirit, used this embryo to fight? Such a Dao Artifact embryo could actually be used. Its power was only a low-grade spirit treasure. What a waste. At the thought of this, everyone¡¯s faces burned with passion again. According to Senior Han, he wanted to repair this Dao Artifact. In the process of repairing this treasure, the people of the Suwei World would definitely have unimaginable gains. This harvest far exceeded that of the Dao Sword itself. Swords were dead, but people and inheritances were alive. ¡°Senior Han, you¡¯ve protected our world and saved us from thousands of miles away. We¡¯re willing to repair this sword for you for free. ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that it will take some time to repair this sword.¡± Back then, Shi Heng Dao Sect spent hundreds of years to refine this sword and wiped out the accumulation of the sect. Now that the Suwei World wanted to repair this sword, even though it would consume a lot less resources, it would still take a lot of time. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye nodded in agreement. To him, although this sword was precious, it was not something that could be used now. He was not in a hurry to slowly repair it. After Lu Zhenyu and the others left with the Dao Sword, Han Muye sat cross-legged on Baxia¡¯s back armor, his body shining with spiritual light. Although his cultivation did not increase much and he was only in the third tier of the Golden Core Realm, his mental state and spiritual soul cultivation improved rapidly. The Heaven Realm Nascent Soul condensed an incarnation of the soul and transformed into an Immortal Soul. The Out of Body Realm and the Immortality Soul separated from the body and transformed into the Divine Transformation Realm. The Immortal Soul and the Nascent soul fused into one and comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to break through to the Dao Integration Realm. Han Muye¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation had yet to reach the Heaven Realm, and his soul cultivation level had long broken through to the heaven realm, condensing a sharp and unforged soul sword. This sword could kill the primordial spirit of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. When he was refining his mind in the mortal world, his spiritual soul had made another breakthrough. It was now comparable to those Immortal Soul Third Level Half-Sages. However, unlike a Half-Sage, Han Muye did not use his soul to condense a Dao Domain. Instead, he comprehended the cultivation realm above the Dao Integration realm. Karma. Only after becoming a Sage and comprehending karma could one become a Sage. The Human Realm was divided into Essence Cultivation, Qi Condensation, and Foundation Establishment. The Earth Realm was divided into Connective Meridian, Spirit Enlightenment, and Golden Core. The Heaven Realm was divided into Nascent Soul, Out of Body, and Divine Transformation. Above Heaven Realm was Immortal Sage. According to the categorization of the Immortal Source World, the three realms of Dao Integration, Karma, and Reincarnation were collectively called the Human Immortal Realm. Chapter 642 - 642 One Furnace, A Thousand Pills! (2) 642 One Furnace, A Thousand Pills! (2) Above the Heaven Realm were Human Immortals. Han Muye had yet to comprehend the reincarnation of the Human Immortal Realm. However, in his divine soul, the Great Spirit combined with the power of incense offerings from the Divine Dao, coupled with the guidance of his divine soul in the Sword Dao, he could now comprehend karma. He could even injure karma with his sword. This was his biggest secret. Even if a Karma Sage caught him off guard, he would still have a chance to injure him with the Sword of the Soul. Of course, to Han Muye, if he really encountered a Sage, he would not easily use the power of his soul to fight. With the body of the divine beast Baxia, as long as he activated the divine beast¡¯s power to protect him, even a Karma Almighty would have a headache. The Divine Beast Baxia was one of the strongest divine beasts in the ancient era in terms of defense and physical strength. ¡°Boom!¡± In the World of Suwei, above the Eastern Sea, a huge body with a circumference of 30 miles flew out of the sky. This was the Divine Beast Baxia heading into the void. The experts of the Suwei World were already used to this scene. It was impossible for such an expert to be trapped in the Suwei World forever. Some time ago, the divine beast Baxia had flown out of this world and traveled millions of miles in the void, killing many exotic beasts before returning. They did not know that this time, Han Muye was not only leading the divine beast¡¯s body to travel a million miles in the void, but he was returning to the Heavenly Mystic World! The Heavenly Mystic World was facing the alliance of the No Resentment Realm and the Immortal Spirit World. Even with the support of Minister Wen, Han Muye felt that he had to plan ahead. The power of the divine beast Baxia could become his own protection, and he could also use his full strength at the critical moment to save the Heavenly Mystic World. Just as Lu Yuzhou had said, the Heavenly Mystic World was so beautiful. How could it be destroyed by others? ¡­ There was no sunrise or sunset on the deathly silent stars. However, in the Dao Domain within a radius of a hundred miles, the light and darkness of heaven and earth alternated, simulating the Great Dao. When the purple aura came from the east, alchemists gathered from all over. Li Siming, who was standing in front, clenched his fists and glanced at the smiling Han Muye. He nodded and walked forward. He first bowed, then looked at the curious alchemists in front of him. ¡°Seniors, fellow cultivators, I¡¯m Li Siming. I¡¯ve been entrusted by Mu Ye to preside over the refinement of the sword core.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was already a commotion below. Many people revealed gloomy expressions. The refining of Sword Pills was not child¡¯s play. How could anyone preside over it? The noise drowned out Li Siming¡¯s voice, making him tremble. He turned around at a loss and saw Han Muye¡¯s indifferent expression. He gritted his teeth and raised his hand. The palm-sized Dao Essence Cauldron flew out and shook. ¡°Boom!¡± A thousand-foot-long cauldron appeared in midair. Li Siming didn¡¯t say anything else. Spiritual light turned into flames in his palm and wrapped around the Dao Essence Cauldron. Han Muye smiled and quietly activated the fire attribute affinity power to increase the originally weak flames. The flames rose, and Li Siming¡¯s aura began to calm down. He raised his hand, and spiritual herbs appeared one by one. Each spiritual herb was extremely valuable. This scene caused even more alchemists to frown. They were all alchemy cultivators, so there was no need to explain the alchemy path. Refining pills was not something that could be done by increasing the number of spiritual herbs. Alchemy emphasized the balance of medicinal strength. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m a little impatient,¡± someone shook his head and said in a low voice. As he spoke, he looked in Han Muye¡¯s direction. It seemed that this newly promoted Alchemy Division head wanted to show off his methods and deliberately lure a low-level Alchemy Master to attack. However, he did not know what the consequences would be. However, there were also some alchemy cultivators with profound cultivation who raised their heads, their eyes revealing a trace of intelligence. The Dao Essence Cauldron, this extraordinary cauldron, attracted the attention of these Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. Can such a treasure be used to refine pills? they wondered. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Dao Essence Cauldron shook. Li Siming raised his hand and threw the spiritual herbs into the cauldron. His expression was meticulous, and his entire body exuded a solemn aura. At this moment, his alchemy cultivation was secretly transforming and improving. Unknowingly, Li Siming had stepped into the Alchemy Grandmaster Realm. ¡°Buzz!¡± The pill cauldron spun, and waves of pill qi rose. With more than 10 times the amount of spiritual herbs, the pill qi that rose far exceeded other times. If not for the fact that the Dao Essence Cauldron was strong enough, the cauldron would have exploded. Li Siming controlled the pill with all his might, and various spells kept changing in his palm. Around him, the green Spirit Qi and the golden Core Qi combined. This scene caused the expressions of Qin Suyang and the others to change. At this moment, Li Siming was no longer the junior alchemy grandmaster from before. Instead, he was an experienced alchemy expert. Such focus made Li Siming¡¯s realm feel like it had sublimated. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Li Siming, then on the Dao Essence Cauldron. In the end, Li Siming¡¯s cultivation was still a little weak. It was a little strenuous to control the Dao Essence Cauldron. At this moment, the medicinal power in the cauldron was slowly dissipating. With a thought, he activated the Dao Essence Cauldron and caused it to vibrate slightly. Then the medicinal power in it continuously blended and turned into a vortex. Li Siming¡¯s head was covered in sweat. He turned to look at Han Muye with a grateful expression. He took a deep breath and controlled the spell. He shook the cauldron and let the revolving medicinal power synthesize into medicinal pills. ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning tore through the void and struck the Dao Essence Cauldron. This lightning was the natural power of the Heavenly Dao after the fusion of the power of the Dao Domain. This power was formed after Han Muye activated it. If not for his lightning affinity, Lu Yuzhou and Qin Suyang would not have been able to form heavenly lightning in the Dao Domain. The lightning descended, indicating that the pill had been successfully refined. The pill cauldron opened and a pill flew out. More than 10 portions of spiritual herbs naturally could not be this pill. Just as one pill left the furnace, the other 12 flew into the air. Lightning scattered and enveloped the medicinal pill. ¡°It¡¯s done¡­¡± Li Siming was about to collapse. However, his eyes were shining. Below, the eyes of the alchemy cultivators lit up. ¡°It¡¯s really feasible!¡± Qin Suyang took a step forward and slapped the Daoyuan Cauldron. ¡°Boom!¡± The Dao Essence Cauldron became 10,000 feet tall! He stretched out his hand, and piles of spiritual herbs appeared in front of him. If Li Siming could refine 13 Sword Pills in one furnace, then he, Qin Suyang, could refine a thousand in one furnace. Among the 8,000 alchemists present, the most they could refine was three to five furnaces of beauties a day, and they could only refine 30 to 50 thousand pills a day. However, if he could refine pills like Li Siming, he would be able to refine 100,000 or 200,000 pills on that day! ¡°Mr. Mu Ye, can you refine pills with me?¡± As the alchemic fire rose, Qin Suyang turned to look at Han Muye. If it was just a cauldron of pills, Han Muye did not need to take out the Dao Essence Cauldron. Qin Suyang knew that what Han Muye wanted was to refine more pills! With the Dao Essence Cauldron as the foundation, 8,000 pill cultivators concocted a furnace of pills at the same time. This cauldron could produce 100,000 pills! Now Qin Suyang invited Han Muye to refine pills at the same time to deduce if this method was feasible. Han Muye nodded and walked forward. Qin Suyang¡¯s movements were very fast. The 100,000 feet cauldron shook and spiritual herbs were thrown into it. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. He raised his hand and injected spiritual energy into the cauldron. If he refined pills himself, he could directly use sword qi to enter the cauldron and eliminate the impurities. Now there was no need. A trace of his soul gushed out and landed on the Dao Essence Cauldron. ¡°Grandmaster Zeng Yu, are you willing to refine this pill together?¡± Han Muye asked as he controlled his soul. Upon hearing his invitation, an old man with a long beard stepped forward and raised his hand to cast a spell. The power of the three alchemy powerhouses surged into the cauldron. The 100,000 foot cauldron shook, but it did not explode. This was the Dao Essence Cauldron. If it were any other ordinary pill furnace, it would not be able to withstand such power. After the power in the pill furnace stabilized, Han Muye chuckled and looked down. ¡°Grandmaster He Jinci, Grandmaster Zhu Yang, Grandmaster Shu Ming¡­¡± Every time he called out, a martial grandmaster would step forward and pour his spiritual energy and spirit into the cauldron. It was not until the soul power on the cauldron gathered to more than 80 that Han Muye stopped calling and took a step back. ¡°Li Siming, you¡¯ll be in charge later.¡± His soul left the cauldron. Li Siming nodded and took a step forward. He carefully probed his divine soul into the cauldron. Then he guided everyone¡¯s divine soul and spiritual qi to constantly circulate in the cauldron. An hour later, the huge cauldron shook. Han Muye looked up, and the black Kui Horn floated behind him. ¡°Boom!¡± Countless bolts of lightning descended. Pills that were as bright as stars flew into the sky. A cauldron of 1,000 pills! Chapter 643 - 643 360,000 Pills Cultivated the Heavenly Cycle Formation 643 360,000 Pills Cultivated the Heavenly Cycle Formation 1,000 pills that were as bright as stars intertwined in midair. The stream of light emitted wisps of sword qi. Lightning flashed like rain, washing all the sword cores. After the lightning, the sword cores retracted their halo, and the sword qi also retracted into the pill body, leaving only a dark golden spiritual pattern wrapped around the pill body. Qin Suyang waved his hand and a sword core landed in his palm. Spirit Qi poured into the sword core, and a wisp of sword intent that was about to take shape kept circulating. With the pill in his hand, sword intent surged. Qin Suyang¡¯s two fingers closed and turned into a sword technique. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of a sword whistling could be heard as the Sword Core flew out. The 30-foot-long sword light carried a sharp edge. It either stabbed, or picked, or slashed, or hacked. A Sword Core had actually become a sharp weapon that could kill thousands of soldiers. The alchemy grand cultivators who were concocting pills all reached out and collected the pills in midair. Some people held three to five pills in their hands, while others had seven to eight pills hanging in front of them. More than half of the thousand medicinal pills were taken. In front of everyone, these medicinal pills turned into a sword light in just a moment. For a moment, under the Dao Essence Cauldron, the sword light was magnificent and beautiful. If one did not know that this place was basically filled with alchemists, one would have thought that it was a gathering of sword cultivators. Han Muye glanced over and shook his head gently. Most of these alchemy cultivators were not good at fighting. Although their soul power was strong and they could activate the Sword Core, they could not use the sword to move within an inch like true sword cultivators. That sword light looked really terrifying. However, to these alchemy grand cultivators, with three to five sword cores protecting them, it was indeed difficult for ordinary Earth Realm cultivators to get close. If one was more proficient in cultivation and mastered the technique of controlling the Sword Pill, it would really be somewhat interesting. Seeing these Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators controlling the Sword Core, the surrounding alchemy cultivators were a little impatient. Someone raised his hand and took out a Sword Core before playing with it. Such a simplified sword pill only cost less than 300,000 spiritual rocks. None of the alchemists present were lacking in wealth. They felt that this Sword Core could be controlled with the spirit. It was convenient and fast. At the very least, it seemed to have the ability to protect itself. In an instant, the sword cores that filled the sky were all collected. Then all kinds of sword lights circled around. After all, they were alchemists with strong spiritual souls. With so many sword cores flying around, they did not collide. Han Muye did not rush them and just watched from the side. Even Lu Yuzhou had refined one of them. He was having a lot of fun there. ¡°What do you think you gained from the pill refinement just now?¡± Han Muye walked to Li Siming¡¯s side and asked softly. Hearing his words, Li Siming, who was still slightly immersed in the sword light that filled the sky, trembled and hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, I think that if we refine like this, 3,000 pills in a furnace is the limit. ¡°The spirit power of the grandmasters is too strong. It¡¯s really difficult to guide them.¡± Han Muye nodded. What Li Siming said was indeed problematic. Earlier, it was Qin Suyang who attacked. Under Li Siming¡¯s guidance, the power of his soul could suppress those grandmasters. If Qin Suyang did not make a move and others refined it, the spiritual soul consumption of the person guiding the refinement would be too great. ¡°Then let¡¯s split them into groups and refine them. A few Grandmasters will guide them, and a hundred Grandmasters and Peak Grandmasters can take action. Each person will only refine one furnace of pills a day.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke in a low voice. Qin Suyang, who was at the side, had already put away the Sword Pill. He nodded and said, ¡°This method is not bad. Although we will refine fewer pills in one furnace, the furnace fire will not stop. We can refine many furnaces overnight.¡± Han Muye smiled. He would not tell Qin Suyang and the others that when the Dao Essence Cauldron refined pills, it would extract a trace of pill qi and soul power to nourish him. He would not say that the Dao Essence Cauldron already had a spiritual consciousness and would actively guide the refinement of pills. When they really started to group up to refine pills, everyone would realize that the pill furnace was operating extremely smoothly. They almost did not have to worry too much about controlling it when refining pills. With just a little guidance, the soul and spiritual qi would continue to flow, and the pills would be refined like flowing water. When the power of the Sword Core was revealed, the alchemists behind naturally wanted to try refining it. Especially when he looked at the pill cauldron just now. 100 people refining pills together must have had different comprehensions. Indeed, when he was refining the pill earlier, he had collided with the souls of others in the cauldron. He had seen the medicinal power circulate in the cauldron like an ocean. It had inspired and stimulated the refinement of the soul and alchemy cultivation. Li Siming made the arrangements, and Han Muye and Qin Suyang helped to organize them. In just a moment, the 8,000 alchemy cultivators were divided into 40 groups, each with 200 people. Among these two hundred alchemists, there were at least three grandmasters in charge of guiding the power of the soul to refine pills in the cauldron. Other alchemists only needed to infuse their Spiritual Soul and Spirit Qi into it, and then follow the previous method of refining the Sword Core to activate the medicinal power to condense the pill. A cauldron of 3,000 pills. However, at the beginning, the medicinal pills that were condensed were not in an orderly manner. A small half of them were ordinary pills, and even high-quality pills were considered quite a number. Fortunately, the Sword Core was not meant to be consumed. It was meant to be used as a sword. Its quality was inferior and did not have much limitation on the combat strength after refining it. However, the time limit for using it would be shortened. In a day, he had made a total of 20 furnaces of pills and produced more than 50,000 pills. The remaining half of the alchemists watched from the side and did not refine pills. After watching for half a day, Han Muye lost interest and returned to his flying ship¡¯s quiet room. In the quiet room, a beam of spiritual light shot into the sky. This spiritual light was so faint that outsiders could not see it. The spiritual light turned into a long dragon and crashed into the huge cauldron in the sky. The long dragon swam in the cauldron and quietly collected the scattered soul fragments, scattered spiritual qi, and medicinal strength. Chapter 644 - 644 360,000 Pills Cultivated the Heavenly Cycle Formation (2) 644 360,000 Pills Cultivated the Heavenly Cycle Formation (2) In any case, this power was intercepted by the Dao Essence Cauldron. Even if Han Muye did not take it, it would remain in the Dao Essence Cauldron and slowly dissipate. The power of the divine soul was stored in the divine treasure and then polished with the divine soul sword. Spiritual qi pressed into his dantian to increase the power of his Sword Dao Golden Core. The dissipated medicinal power was also refined to strengthen his body. To Han Muye, who had the body of a divine beast, this medicinal power was dispensable, but wasn¡¯t something better than nothing? On the path of cultivation, it was taboo to choose something only to one¡¯s own advantage. The alchemic fire outside did not stop, and Han Muye¡¯s soul spiritual energy and medicinal power were endless. This kind of cultivation was extremely satisfying. It was naturally refreshing not to spend his own spiritual rocks to cultivate. ¡°Boom!¡± The trickle turned into a surging river. The spiritual energy gathered in the cauldron poured into his dantian and wrapped around the Sword Dao Sword Core in Han Muye¡¯s dantian. His Golden Core, which had already reached the peak of Level Three, began to slowly transform. Spirit patterns intertwined on the golden core. In Han Muye¡¯s mind, images of sword cultivation appeared. Mystic Element Sword Technique. One Mystic Sword Technique. Eastern Sea¡¯s swordsmanship. The sword technique of the Immortal Spirit World. With the guidance of the sword technique, the Golden Core transformed. Sword light condensed in the entire quiet room. Ten days later, Han Muye walked out of the quiet room. At this moment, the aura on his body had changed quite a bit. His soul surged and his alchemy Qi dissipated. His original cultivation level of the third level of the Golden Core Realm had reached the fourth level. He had no choice. He had gathered too much power and did not have enough time to refine it. When he was refining pills two days ago, he produced 3,000 pills per furnace. The medicinal power was still wasted. In the next few days, the alchemy masters became more and more proficient in their techniques, and their cooperation was tacit. Every furnace produced 5,000 pills. This way, 100,000 pills could be produced in a day, and the quality was getting better and better. The power collected by the Dao Essence Cauldron was also increasing, so much so that Han Muye could not refine it in time. At this moment, Han Muye came out of seclusion because Qin Suyang had summoned him. The Sword Pills refined in 10 days had to be sent to the Alchemy Conference. The alchemists¡¯ ability to protect themselves was extremely poor. With the sword core protecting them, they could obtain more protection. With so many pills, Qin Suyang had to personally escort them. As for Han Muye, he naturally had to accompany him. After all, Mu Wan had followed the army to the front. He did not know how the situation was now. Moreover, Han Muye, Qin Suyang, and the others did not just stay on this dead star. They had another secret matter to do. It was fine as long as Lu Yuzhou, a Half-Sage, was stationed here. How could he waste more experts? After instructing Li Siming to preside over the pill refinement and handing over the Heavenly Mystic World spiritual herbs, Qin Suyang and Han Muye boarded a flying ship and left quietly with a thousand Red Flame soldiers and 300 experts. This time, the flying ship hid its tracks. Even if it encountered strange beasts wandering in the void, it would not attack. It would only try its best to escape. Tens of thousands of kilometers ahead, they encountered more flying ships of the Heavenly Mystic World along the way. The situation on the battlefield was transmitted back. Millions of reinforcements arrived on the battlefield and finally stabilized several captured worlds. Now, the Heavenly Mystic army and the No Resentment Realm army were fighting on a few stars. The experts from both sides were attacking with all their might, wanting to defeat the other party. The new army commander commanded Lu Yang to lead the army and fought a few fierce battles. In those battles, Butcher Lu¡¯s name spread far and wide. Han Muye¡¯s flying ship did not reach the front line. Instead, it landed on a star called the Huiming World behind them. The Alchemy Conference was held in the Huiming World. At this time, the Alchemy Conference hosted by Baili Xinglin had already been held for several days. When Han Muye and the others arrived, they saw the alchemy qi that filled the sky interwoven into clouds. Endless spiritual light covered this star. One by one, the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pills were refined and condensed into Cloud Pills. Then, they were stored in jade bottles. ¡°Brother Qin, we originally agreed to come in three months, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come so early.¡± Seeing Qin Suyang, Han Muye, and the others arrive, Baili Xinglin looked happy. The other martial grandmasters also smiled and went forward to pay their respects. According to previous calculations, the first batch of one million Sword Pills would take at least three months to refine. Therefore, they had agreed to wait for the pills to be refined. About three months later, they would be sent to the Alchemy Conference as a reward. Now this was completely beyond expectations. Qin Suyang raised his hand and a sword core appeared. Baili Xinglin reached out to take it. After examining it, she nodded in satisfaction. ¡°How many sword cores did Brother Qin bring?¡± Qin Suyang chuckled and turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye raised his hand and took out a jade box. This jade box was a treasure that could hold a lot of items in its space. At this moment, it was first filled with pills. Sword cores. Half a day later, sword light soared into the sky above the Huiming World. The hundreds of thousands of alchemists who participated in the Alchemy Conference each had at least one or two sword cores to protect themselves. These people each practiced their sword cores, and surging sword qi surged into the sky. Baili Xinglin, Han Muye, and the others stood at the side, but they did not stop him. ¡°Muye, do you have a way to increase the power of this Sword Core?¡± Looking at the scattered sword lights, Baili Xinglin asked in a low voice. This sword light looked magnificent, but it was actually chaotic and disorderly. If an expert really came, it would be completely harmless. Qin Suyang also turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation should be stronger than his. ¡°Increase the combat strength of the Sword Core¡­¡± Han Muye muttered to himself. The simplest method was to increase the medicinal power of the Sword Core. Each of the Sword Pills in his hand could unleash a thousand times the combat power of this simplified version. However, that was not a good thing. Firstly, the cost of such a pill was too high. One pill cost millions of spiritual rocks. Chapter 645 - 645 360,000 Pills Cultivated the Heavenly Cycle Formation (3) 645 360,000 Pills Cultivated the Heavenly Cycle Formation (3) Secondly, refining such a pill required a lot of soul power. Not everyone who participated in the Alchemy Conference had Han Muye¡¯s almost limitless soul power. There was another layer. Han Muye was worried that if this sword core was snatched away by a powerful enemy, it would be troublesome. In that case, he could not think of another way for the Sword Core. He could only work on alchemists. It was impossible for these fellows who cultivated the Dao of alchemy to learn sword techniques. Looking at the endless array of alchemy cultivators, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I have a great formation that allows groups of 361 cultivators to form a formation. ¡°I can increase the number of cultivators by 10 times, 100 times or 1,000 times.¡± Each alchemy cultivator will be a chess piece. Each will use a sword core as a sword. Together, they will set up the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation! It was not just a grand formation. Rather, it was a super grand formation with formations of a hundred people and a thousand people. Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone as he envisioned 360,000 alchemy cultivators forming a large formation. Just the thought of such combat strength made one¡¯s heart turn cold! Unconsciously, his lips curled up. He felt that he had released some monster. Alchemy cultivators could control swords. If every sword cultivator used this sword core as a sword and 3.6 million sword cultivators lined up, then the Heavenly Cycle Formation could fight karma once it was completed! A trace of sword intent surged in Han Muye¡¯s body. When he returned to the Heavenly Mystic World, he would definitely make a trip to the Eastern Sea. There were tens of millions of sword cultivators in the Eastern Sea. As soon as his train of thought opened, Han Muye immediately felt that the way in front of him was vast. Sword Dao, Alchemy Dao, and Formation Dao could all be combined. Then what about other cultivation methods? What about the other attributes? In an instant, Han Muye felt that the world in front of him was colorful. This was the joy of cultivation. What was the point of blindly cultivating and pursuing longevity? Only by exploring the mysteries of cultivation could one truly cultivate. For example, wasn¡¯t the sword core he created interesting? One person¡¯s power could move tens of millions of people, and one person¡¯s strength could affect a region. This was true cultivation! Han Muye stood where he was. The long sword in the divine treasure kept vibrating, turning into a three-foot-long green sword. This sword was solid and was no different from an ordinary sword. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, it was indeed extremely delightful. The sword of the soul condensed into substance. This was the complete transformation of the power of the mind. In the future, unless a true karma powerhouse took action, no one could suppress the power of his soul. Even if he was Minister Wen, he probably couldn¡¯t. ¡°Heavenly Cycle Formation?¡± Qin Suyang turned to Han Muye and said softly, ¡°This is the inheritance of the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor back then. ¡°Minister Wen and Marquis Wu both inherited from the Dao Ancestor.¡± Then what was the identity of Han Muye, who knew the Heavenly Cycle Formation? Minister Wen¡¯s direct disciple? Or could he be the successor nurtured by Marquis Wu? Han Muye chuckled and did not speak. He could not tell what his identity was. Was he from the same sect as Minister Wen and Marquis Wu? However, he still had the inheritance of the Sword Pavilion. Hundreds of thousands of alchemists were grouped into different regions. When each of them used his sword core, he could only use one trajectory. Just this arrangement and training alone took close to 10 days. As for the final effect, no one knew. Because he couldn¡¯t deduce it. Han Muye did not dare to have an actual run of the great formation. If they really activated the formation, it would cause the spiritual qi of heaven and earth to change. The void within a radius of tens of thousands of miles would tremble. That would cost too much. Although the formation was completed, there was still a need to quietly practice later. According to Han Muye¡¯s request, each of the 361 alchemists had to spend two hours a day practicing formation techniques. As long as they did not practice at the same time, they would not activate the power of the formation. In 10 days, there were already millions of Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pills collected in the Huiming World. Apart from taking most of them back to the camp, there were still some that had to be sent to the frontlines. This time, Han Muye followed the flying ship to the frontline again. This was because Mu Wan and tens of thousands of alchemy cultivators had already followed the army to the frontline. Originally, Baili Xinglin had asked Mu Wan to stay in the Alchemy Conference. However, Mu Wan felt that she would not be able to obtain any training if she stayed here. Her method of refining the Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishment Pill was already extremely proficient. She might as well follow those alchemy cultivators to the frontline. She still had many protective methods that Han Muye had given her. Mu Wan also wanted to go to the frontline to take a look. After cultivating for so many years, she knew her own shortcomings. She was not good at fighting. With Han Muye protecting her, she did not feel handicapped by her shortcomings. After the flying ship rushed out of the Heavenly Mystic World and she parted ways with Han Muye, she felt an uncontrollable fear in her heart. Therefore, after coming to the Huiming World and thinking for a long time, Mu Wan decided to go to the frontline. Only by defending herself could she go far on the path of cultivation. ¡°Wan¡¯er has her own opinions.¡± Baili Xinglin looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Perhaps you have many confidants, but she¡¯s different. ¡°She¡¯s silently working hard to be with you for a long time.¡± Han Muye knew of Mu Wan¡¯s efforts. He understood her intentions. Therefore, he was carefully protecting this extremely pure friendship from the cultivation world to the mortal world. The three flying ships went straight to the frontline. Along the way, one could see the reorganized army. Qin Suyang, Baili Xinglin, and the others wanted to distribute the refined Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pills to the various army encampments, so Han Muye headed to Mu Wan¡¯s place alone. Flying on his sword, Han Muye crossed 30 million miles. It took him five days to reach a star where both sides were fighting bitterly. 100,000 miles away, the impact of the spiritual light could be seen. In the starry sky, Han Muye could feel the Heavenly Dao of this world trembling. Not all stars had the same powerful Heavenly Dao energy as the Heavenly Mystic World. Most of the star power could only resist those above the Heaven Realm. A Karma Realm expert could cause a Heavenly Dao to collapse. In the void, there were countless worlds. Just like the Fire Source World, the power of the Heavenly Dao suppressed the Heaven Realm. The stars here were like this. Dozens of Heaven Realm cultivators were fighting in the void, but they didn¡¯t enter the star. On the star, the ones fighting were the generals below the Heaven Realm. Han Muye quietly crashed into the sky and looked for the battlefield where the spiritual light exploded. ¡°Buzz!¡± A golden stream of light enveloped him. There was a soul-stirring power in that stream of light that seemed to whisper in his ear, making him submit. Divine Dao technique! Han Muye looked up and saw a Divine Dao cultivator in golden armor standing in the air not far ahead with a long spear in his hand. ¡°A cultivator from the Heavenly Mystic World?¡± After sizing up Han Muye, the Divine Dao cultivator pointed his spear at Han Muye and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Submit to me and become a guardian divine soldier, or let me refine your soul and turn you into a divine slave.¡± Chapter 646 - 646 The Background of the Heavenly Mystic Sword Pavilion 646 The Background of the Heavenly Mystic Sword Pavilion Divine guardian soldiers. Divine Slave. Divine cultivators relied on external forces to cultivate, so their strength was a little weak. But that was relative. The cultivation of Divine Dao cultivators increased extremely quickly. The support of incense and power of faith continuously created Earth Realm experts. This was also the reason why the Heavenly Mystic army had always been at a disadvantage when fighting against the No Resentment Realm. Facing this predicament, Marquis Wu had to attack again and again, looking for opportunities to kill the Divine King Realm experts. The Divine Dao cultivator in front of Han Muye was at the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm, and his body was condensed with divinity. The so-called divinity was roughly equivalent to the Nascent Soul condensed by other cultivators. If this divine cultivator¡¯s divinity took form, he could create a divine clone that was no different from a Nascent Soul cultivator. Seeing that Han Muye was indifferent and was only sizing him up, anger flashed across the golden-armored Divine Dao cultivator¡¯s face. He raised his hand and stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s chest. The battle spear carried the sound of wind and thunder. It contained sharp power. Before the spear reached him, the sound of thunder had already sounded. A wisp of soul power surged out of the void, wanting to lock Han Muye¡¯s soul. The combat methods of Divine Dao cultivators had changed more than what Han Muye had seen from those weapons previously. At the very least, the power transmitted from the battle spear was closer to martial techniques. As for the suppression of divine soul power, it was purely a divine technique. It seemed that after many years of war, Divine Dao cultivators had also learned to use multiple methods to deal with enemies. When the spear reached his chest, the power of his soul was like an abyss. If it was an ordinary cultivator, he could only remain motionless and die on the spot under such pressure. However, Han Muye¡¯s soul power was extremely powerful, and his combat strength was even more monstrous. His eyes emitted a golden spiritual light that exploded and wrapped around the other party¡¯s soul. ¡°Boom!¡± The energy around the Divine Dao cultivator shattered. His face was pale, and he could not hold the spear in his hand anymore. It fell to the ground. He looked at Han Muye in fear. He wanted to speak, but he felt dizzy and could not speak for a moment. Han Muye reached out and held the spear in his hand. Sword qi surged into the battle spear, and he saw the scene he wanted. On this star, No Resentment Realm had deployed 200,000 troops to fight against the same number of Heavenly Mystic soldiers. The divine cultivators on the other side were in charge of cleaning up the periphery of the battlefield. There was also such an expert in the Heavenly Mystic World who could kill scattered enemies. The most tragic battle ahead was in a nameless canyon. According to the No Resentment Realm army¡¯s plan, they wanted to obliterate most of the Heavenly Mystic Army¡¯s generals there. ¡°Sword cultivators from the Immortal Spirit World?¡± Han Muye saw a team of sword cultivators in green robes with swords on their backs appear on the screen. These cultivators came from the Immortal Spirit World and formed a sword formation. They charged forward and killed in the long and narrow valley. The formation of the Red Flame Army in the Heavenly Mystic World could not stop these people at all. ¡°Sword Core.¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes. He was surprised to see the Sword Core he had given Mu Wan. More than 10 Sword Cores formed a line, which was the key to blocking the Immortal Spirit World Sword Formation. However, he did not know if Mu Wan had taken the initiative to hand over the sword core or if the commander of the Red Flame Army had asked for it. The scene in his mind circulated, and Han Muye saw the cultivation technique of the Divine Dao cultivator named Sun Yun. Similar to the Big Yellow Court, it gathered the power of incense. However, through deduction, Han Muye felt that there were loopholes in Sun Yun¡¯s cultivation technique. This was because his Divine Dao foundation was created by his elder, not by his own cultivation. If that elder wanted to take back his cultivation one day, it would be easy. This method was extremely similar to the demonic path. Actually, the cultivation method based on gathering faith and incense was only a thin line away from being a deity or a demon. Holding the spear, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. Sun Yun¡¯s body, which was originally trembling and struggling, stiffened. After a moment, he bowed and stood up. Han Muye had cultivated the Big Yellow Court. He imitated Sun Yun¡¯s Divine Dao cultivation method and immediately suppressed the other party¡¯s soul with his powerful soul power. At this moment, Sun Yun, who was wearing golden armor, had become Han Muye¡¯s guardian general. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and threw the spear back. He still had some use for this guardian general. Sun Yun nodded, and with a flash, he vanished. The power of the Divine Dao had its merits. For example, at this moment, Sun Yun was in a space created by the power of the Divine Dao. Ordinary cultivators below the Heaven Realm would not detect him at all. Such a method was extremely suitable for sneak attacks. Han Muye turned to look not far away and flew towards the nameless canyon where the battle was intense. Before they reached the valley, several divine lights greeted them. Han Muye no longer had any patience, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. The sword light in his hand flashed, and a sword core flew out, piercing through three divine lights. Without changing its direction, the sword core immediately fell to the edge of the battlefield below. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword core fell to the ground and exploded, blowing up the void within a radius of 1,000 feet. Before the Divine Dao cultivators could react, they were destroyed by the self-destruction of the Sword Core. The cost of a Sword Core was one million. It was already a good deal to be able to kill an Earth Realm Spirit Awakening cultivator. At this moment, there were clearly two Golden Core Realm cultivators and three No Resentment Realm soldiers with Spirit Awakening Realm cultivation bases who were enveloped by the spiritual light and sword light. Without hesitation, Han Muye reached out and flicked out five sword cores. The sword cores formed a Three Stars Sword Formation in mid-air, while the other two immediately crashed into the military formation below. The oncoming divine cultivators were blocked by the sword formation. The two sword cores that fell into the battle formation exploded, kicking up a cloud of dust. ¡°Boom!¡± What remained of the neat and orderly No Resentment Realm battle formation were two large empty spaces. Chapter 647 - 647 The Background of the Heavenly Mystic Sword Pavilion (2) 647 The Background of the Heavenly Mystic Sword Pavilion (2) Deafening cheers rang out from the Heavenly Mystic World as its military formation descended. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± The army of the No Resentment Realm began to retreat. Han Muye flew to the edge of the cliff and looked at Mu Wan, who was dressed in white clothes that were stained with dust and blood. She walked over slowly with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Mu Wan walked over, opened her bloodstained hands, and gently buried her head in Han Muye¡¯s chest. Han Muye reached out and stroked Mu Wan¡¯s soft hair. Although Han Muye had come alone, he had brought many Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pills. As he looked at Mu Wan leading a group of alchemists, shuttling between the heavily injured generals to bandage their wounds, and using spiritual energy and medicinal pills to help them recover, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. In the Western Frontier, Mu Wan, who would turn pale even when she saw blood, could now face broken limbs and injuries calmly. Seeing how skilled she was in bandaging and how serious she looked when treating the injured generals with medicinal pills and spiritual herbs, he realized she had really grown a lot. ¡°Mr. Mu Ye.¡± A Daoist in a green robe and a middle-aged man in black armor stepped forward. The Daoist¡¯s name was Lu Chengyang. He was an expert who controlled the Sword Core to resist the sword formation of the Immortal Spirit World. The black-armored middle-aged man was the commander of the 30,000-strong army here, the commander of Imperial Guards, Zuo Hegu. Just as Han Muye had thought, Mu Wan only had two sword cores left for her own protection as she had handed the other sword cores to the generals. Lu Chengyang. If Lu Chengyang had not used the Sword Cores to block the Immortal Spirit World Sword Formation, the canyon would have been lost. ¡°Mr. Mu Ye, Fairy Mu Wan is kind and magnanimous. Not only did she treat the injured with all her might, but she also offered a protective treasure. Everyone respects her on our Divine Guards front.¡± Zuo Hegu bowed to Han Muye. They knew about Mu Wan and Han Muye¡¯s relationship. The sword cores were given to Mu Wan by Han Muye for her protection. At this moment, if Zuo Hegu did not explain clearly and offended a great cultivator like Mu Ye, he would not be able to bear the responsibility. Lu Chengyang had the same thought. Holding the sword cores, Lu Chengyang looked at Han Muye. ¡°Mr. Muye, I¡¯m returning these sword cores.¡± Han Muye glanced at the sword cores and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a few sword cores. My junior sister is here. Just protect her.¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t stay here forever. Zuo Hegu and Lu Chengyang were overjoyed. They quickly bowed and left. Han Muye stayed in the camp of the valley army for a day. After handing Mu Wan a protective treasure, sword cores, and Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pills to her, he left quietly. Just as Mu Wan had said, everyone had their own cultivation paths. She couldn¡¯t ask her senior brother to protect her forever. Han Muye found Zuo Hegu and Lu Chengyang and taught them how to form arrays with the sword cores. It was impossible to form the Heavenly Cycle Formation, but they could form a few good sword arrays with sword cores. With these sword formations, Lu Chengyang and a few half-step Heaven Realm experts could easily resist the sword formations of the Immortal Spirit World. It was a battle of formations. After personally seeing the sword core dance and making the sword cultivators in the Immortal Spirit World dizzy, Han Muye left in satisfaction. After leaving this world, Han Muye did some investigation. After knowing that a great cultivator was quietly guarding this realm, he hid himself and left with the subjugated Divine General Sun Yun. Ten days later, a spiritual light shook in front of him. After standing in the void for a moment, a general in red armor appeared. He bowed to Han Muye and led him to a meteorite with a radius of a hundred miles. Qin Suyang, Baili Xinglin, Yan Zhenqing, and other top powerhouses were all there. A solemn-looking Marquis Wu in a grayish-black robe stood in front. Seeing Han Muye arrive, everyone nodded slightly. Marquis Wu¡¯s gaze landed on Sun Yun, who was behind Han Muye. ¡°There are many control methods in the Divine Dao Cultivation Method. Be careful of the backlash.¡± Marquis Wu said. For a great cultivator like Marquis Wu, he could tell at a glance that Han Muye was suppressing Sun Yun with the power of his soul. Han Muye nodded and looked at everyone. ¡°To set up the Deity Investiture Altar, you have to mobilize the power of the Divine Dao. The closer you are to the No Resentment Realm, the better. ¡°I subdued this person and found some information.¡± The No Resentment Realm was said to be a world with several stars. Back then, 18 Divine Kings each occupied a region. Later on, several Divine Kings died, and the power of incense on some stars became chaotic. According to Han Muye¡¯s plan, he would find a star where a Divine King had fallen and the power of incense was chaotic, and then set up the Deity Investiture Altar. That said, Han Muye looked at Marquis Wu. The others also turned to look at Marquis Wu. This kind of matter required the Marquis Wu to personally make a decision. Sneaking into the stars around the No Resentment Realm, they might be surrounded by an army if they were not careful. Even if the other experts could leave, they would probably suffer heavy casualties. ¡°Okay.¡± After pondering for a moment, Marquis Wu nodded. Half a day later, three flying ships flew out of the meteorite and into the endless void. On the flying ship, Han Muye looked at the people in front of him and sighed. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Zhao Youzhi, who had lost an arm, Li San, Jiang Han, and the others stood on the flying ship excitedly. On the other side, Lu Xiaoyun bowed with a strange expression and called out, ¡°Patriarch.¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. Lu Yuzhou was her patriarch. Since Han Muye was his brother, Lu Xiaoyun naturally had to call him ¡®Patriarch Han Muye¡¯. This 18th-ranked expert could only look at Han Muye gloomily. The Heavenly Mystic Guards team led by Lu Xiaoyun had extraordinary combat strength and was tasked with protecting Han Muye. Although Han Muye was not the most important person in this mission, he was still the main planner. Chapter 648 - 648 The Background of the Heavenly Mystic Sword Pavilion (3) 648 The Background of the Heavenly Mystic Sword Pavilion (3) At this moment, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s cultivation level was already half a step into the Heaven Realm. According to the practice of the Mystic Sun Guards, she suppressed her cultivation with all her might. Li Three was already in the Heaven Realm and her Sword Dao cultivation was extremely strong. She was no longer as lazy as before in the Western Frontier. Instead, she was filled with refined killing intent. Zhao Youzhi¡¯s left-hand sword had already reached the point where his sword moves left no traces. The current Zhao Youzhi was one of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s trump cards. Han Muye tested it. Zhao Youzhi¡¯s sword technique was still wide open, but it was mixed with strangeness, making it difficult to resist. Sometimes, cultivation was like this. One did not have to follow a path based on what others thought. Back in the Western Frontier, Han Muye had once cultivated the reversed Crescent Moon Sword Technique. However, Zhao Youzhi still pursued justice. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, there is a myriad of cultivation paths. The best direction that one deduced might not be smooth. The path that one desired and chose might not be free from thorns. In cultivation, it was only right to face the path calmly. When he reunited with his old friends, Han Muye accompanied them for a drink. Everyone sighed when they talked about the Western Frontier, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, and the Cloud Nest Ridge. If one did not enter the Central Continent, one would not know how big the Heavenly Mystic World was. Without entering the Imperial City, one would not know the prosperity of the world. If one did not leave the Heavenly Mystic World, how would one know that the world was vast and boundless, with thousands of realms, and that it was brilliant? ¡°When I was stationed on Fengming Star, I sparred with a few sword cultivators. I felt that their swordsmanship was a combination of magic swords and sword intent. ¡°Senior Brother Han, is it possible to integrate various paths in the cultivation of the Sword Dao?¡± Putting down the wine glass, Jiang Han said in a low voice. The 100th outer sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect now exuded a calm aura. He had two swords on his back. One had sword intent flashing on it, and the other had a hint of a magical technique. Integrate. Han Muye smiled. Unknowingly, these fellow disciples from back then had all walked their own paths. ¡°Cultivation in the world isn¡¯t so detailed. Who said that one has to cultivate sword intent? Who said that you have to practice sword spells?¡± The water vapor in the wine cup in Han Muye¡¯s hand spread out and turned into three feet. The three feet of water vapor instantly froze and turned into an ice-cold long sword. As soon as the sword appeared, a trace of domineering sword intent appeared. He used Dharma to condense the sword and used his will to control it. But it was so simple. ¡°Buzz!¡± The cold sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand trembled and shattered into countless pieces. These countless broken swords turned into butterflies and danced in the cabin, looking very beautiful. Spells? Sword technique? Zhao Youzhi, Jiang Han, and the others looked confused. Li Three¡¯s eyes flashed as she shouted, ¡°Break!¡± A sword intent flashed and shattered all the butterflies. The shattered butterflies returned, turned into a cloud, and returned to Han Muye¡¯s wine cup. ¡°So be it. How can you go back on your word?¡± Li Three glared at Han Muye and finished the wine in her cup. Han Muye laughed and raised his hand to drink the wine in front of him. ¡­ After a round of drinking, Lu Xiaoyun quietly led Li Three and the others away. They needed to take the lead and set up in that star. With them was Sun Yun, the Divine General that Han Muye had subdued. After Li Three and the others left, Han Muye went into seclusion to cultivate. Three days later, a general came with an invitation. It was an invitation from Marquis Wu. When Han Muye arrived at the cabin where the Marquis Wu lived, he saw the green-robed Marquis Wu sitting in front of a small table, holding an ink brush in his hand and drawing. Under the brush, a green dragon shadow moving through the clouds had taken shape. Every scale on the dragon¡¯s body could be seen clearly. Han Muye was a little stunned. Marquis Wu¡¯s cultivation method was actually the same as the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, Tuoba Cheng. Tuoba Cheng condensed his blood essence into ink and placed it in the painting. Marquis Wu was infused with a great divine power, and his brush had a soul. ¡°Have you seen this cultivation method before?¡± Marquis Wu looked up at Han Muye and said softly. Han Muye nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the Western Frontier, right?¡± The Marquis Wu chuckled and looked at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier before. ¡°You should know the background of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Sword Pavilion. It was passed down from the Immortal Source World. It was the holy land of cultivation in the world. ¡°Back then, I went to the Immortal Source World and even came back as a legacy disciple of the Sword Pavilion.¡± A trace of nostalgia appeared on Marquis Wu¡¯s face. He sighed and said, ¡°At the end of the day, I¡¯m not a sword cultivator. ¡°The Sword Pavilion can only remain in the Western Frontier to suppress the passage to the Immortal Source World.¡± Did Marquis Wu bring the Sword Pavilion from the Immortal Source World? Han Muye looked at Marquis Wu in front of him. ¡°In the cultivation of the world, there is reincarnation after karma. Senior Brother Wen and I were unable to escape the calamity of reincarnation, so we stayed in this world. ¡°Senior Brother Wen has different ambitions. I will do my best to help him. ¡°The Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance originated from the Immortal Source World¡¯s Upper Three Heavens. It¡¯s even grander than the ancestor¡¯s Heavenly Mystic¡¯s inheritance.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Marquis Wu lowered his voice and said softly, ¡°I hope that one day when the Heavenly Mystic Realm is in trouble, you won¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡± The Heavenly Mystic in trouble. What kind of plan does Minister Wen have that will cause a disaster for the Heavenly Mystic? Even if it¡¯s the Immortal Spirit World, it shouldn¡¯t be able to overturn the powerful Heavenly Mystic World, right? Han Muye frowned and was about to speak when he saw a sword light flashing in front of him and endless streams of light attacking. Dao Domain. Unknowingly, he had landed in the Marquis Wu Dao Domain! Taking a deep breath, Han Muye looked at the endless sword lights attacking him and shouted. The sword intent long sword in his sea of Qi condensed into a line and instantly slashed down. Sword against sword! Marquis Wu had once cultivated the inheritance of the Sword Pavilion, so his sword cultivation must be extremely strong. But to Han Muye, there was no one in the world who could make him lower his head! ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light collided and turned into scattered spiritual light. As soon as the spiritual light appeared, it had already become intertwined light swords. Han Muye¡¯s eyes burst with resplendent spiritual light, and the swords in front of him turned into streaks of light. Golden Touch. First Leaf. Fire beacons set a prairie ablaze. Crescent Moon. ¡°Senior, I learned a sword technique from Mo Yuan, the number one outer sect disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. ¡°This sword technique was created from 200 years of observation and convergence of 10,000 swords. ¡°It¡¯s called the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Looking at all the sword lights in front of him turn into Marquis Wu in a white robe, Han Muye said softly, ¡°Senior, please take my sword.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, 10,000 swords rose! Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, One Sword to 10,000 Swords! ¡°Great!¡± With a loud shout, Marquis Wu slashed down with the 10,000-foot long sword light in his hand. Chapter 649 - 649 Descending on Yunchen Star, Impersonating as the Divine Kings Emissary 649 Descending on Yunchen Star, Impersonating as the Divine King¡¯s Emissary Sword qi soared into the sky as 10,000 swords shot out at the same time. The swords in Han Muye¡¯s hand had just appeared when they suddenly collided in midair, condensing into a sword. Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, One Sword to 10,000 Swords! At this moment, the 10,000 swords returned to one. In front of him, Marquis Wu, who had slashed out with his sword, laughed out loud with joy in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you can cultivate the Sword Dao to such an extent. No wonder you can obtain the recognition of the Sword Pavilion!¡± He raised his hand and retracted the sword light that he had already slashed out. ¡°With this sword, you can go anywhere in the world.¡± Looking at Han Muye¡¯s sword, Marquis Wu¡¯s expression slowly turned solemn. Behind him, the phantom of a 10,000-foot-long green flood dragon appeared. Greater Demon True Body! Ancient Azure Dragon Bloodline! At this moment, Han Muye saw a top expert who had refined the body of a divine beast like him. No, Marquis Wu was not refining his true body. He was originally from the Ancient Azure Dragon Clan. This also explained why Marquis Wu was still able to cultivate above the Dao Integration Stage after Wen Mosheng became a Sage through the Heavenly Mystic Heavenly Dao. What he cultivated was not the strength of the Heavenly Daos, but the power of his bloodline. The ancient bloodline was comparable to a Sage. ¡°I came from the Azure Dragon Race in the Desolate Wilderness and was taken in by the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor to cultivate for 30,000 years. ¡°Of Master¡¯s 3,000 disciples, less than 101 could obtain his legacy. ¡°Only Senior Brother Wen, Junior Brother Yuan Tian and I obtained the inheritance.¡± With the sword in his hand, a halo circulated around Marquis Wu¡¯s body, and a transcendent spiritual aura flickered. His gaze fell on the long sword that was descending from above. He said indifferently, ¡°Senior Brother Wen cultivated the Heaven and Earth Chess Game and used all things as chess pieces. ¡°Junior Brother Yuan Tian cultivated the true meaning of the Sword Dao and used the sword to form the Heavenly Cycle Formation. ¡°I vowed to reunite with the wilderness, so I used my scales as soldiers and gathered 361,000 scales as troops to set up the Heavenly Cycle Battle Formation. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s fate that you¡¯re able to obtain Master¡¯s legacy. ¡°If you can break this Heavenly Cycle Battle Formation, there will be one more person under the Heavenly Mystic Sect in the future.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, green light filled the sky. Green scales that were 10 feet in diameter transformed into soldiers holding spears. They formed a battle formation and stood in the air. 361,000 soldiers formed an array and surrounded Han Muye. At this moment, the long sword was already in front of Marquis Wu, but it could not go any further. ¡°Battle formation?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Ever since I obtained the Heavenly Cycle Chessboard, I¡¯ve been calculating. Marquis Wu, you should have achieved the Dao through military formations.¡± On the other side, Marquis Wu raised his hand and tapped the tip of the long sword in front of him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, that depends on how you break my formation¡­¡± Before Marquis Wu could finish speaking, his eyes suddenly widened. Around Han Muye, who was surrounded by the military formation, a phantom of Baxia appeared. Lightning flashed on Baxia¡¯s body. ¡°Marquis Wu, you didn¡¯t learn military formations at all. Instead, you locked your bloodline power with your domain power and let your main body stay in the mortal world! ¡°The Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Tribe is your bloodline, right?¡± Han Muye shouted, interrupting Marquis Wu. The rampaging qi and blood energy around him turned into a pillar of light. Not only did the general array break through, even Marquis Wu¡¯s Dao Domain power could not restrain it. A void appeared around Han Muye. He reached out and gathered another sword in his palm. ¡°Originally, I was prepared to break your Heavenly Cycle power with my comprehension of the fourth level of the Sword Dao. But now, I have a new idea.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words were filled with endless confidence and surging battle intent. ¡°Sword cultivation is the purest manifestation of power in the world. ¡°All things are incompatible. Slash. ¡°But the purity of power is not the ultimate pursuit.¡± The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand emitted an endless blood color as the power of his bloodline condensed! The strongest power on Han Muye¡¯s body was not his Sword Dao Golden Core, nor was it the sword intent condensed in his Qi Sea, nor was he the soul sword that had materialized in his divine treasures. Although these powers were strong, they were powerless against the current Marquis Wu, let alone break through his Dao Domain. The only thing in the world that could break through the Dao Domain was the same power as it. For example, the pure power of the divine beast Baxia. Using his physical strength as a sword and his blood essence as a guide, this slash was Baxia¡¯s attack! ¡°Marquis Wu, let¡¯s see how this sword works!¡± Han Muye laughed, raised the sword in his hand, and slashed at Marquis Wu. The moment the sword rose, the Dao Domain around him shattered. A pained expression appeared on Marquis Wu¡¯s face. He shook his head and pressed his hands down. ¡°Boom!¡± A strong gust blew through the quiet cabin, scattering papers and wood. The Dao Domain was broken, and Marquis Wu¡¯s cabin was in a mess. Marquis Wu, who was sitting in front of the small table, smiled bitterly and looked up at Han Muye, who was standing in front of him. ¡°He¡¯s a true sword cultivator after all¡­ ¡°If it were me, I definitely won¡¯t be able to use this sword move.¡± Sword cultivators were all lunatics. The fighting spirit in Han Muye¡¯s eyes disappeared, and he smiled. Marquis Wu¡¯s strength was not something he could challenge now. The strength of a reincarnated cultivator wasn¡¯t limited to the Dao Domain. Those who had cultivated to the later stages of karma were already pursuing the transformation of their power. This kind of transformation was not something the current Han Muye could deduce. However, just as Marquis Wu had said, the fact that he could use his sword meant everything. As a sword cultivator, he naturally used this strike. This strike was also recognized by the Marquis Wu. If this Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who sealed his bloodline power with his domain energy really released his suppression, his combat strength would be unimaginable. ¡°I know where the Divine Monument that suppresses the bloodline of the Baxia Clan is.¡± Marquis Wu looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°I want you to exchange the Desolate Wilderness for that.¡± Chapter 650 - 650 Descending on Yunchen Star, Impersonating as the Divine Kings Emissary (2) 650 Descending on Yunchen Star, Impersonating as the Divine King¡¯s Emissary (2) The Divine Monument that suppressed the bloodline of the Baxia Clan. It was rumored that the Baxia Clan¡¯s bloodline power was too powerful, and their bodies became larger. So the progenitor of the clan used a great technique to condense a Divine Monument and placed it on the back of the divine beast Baxia. With the suppression of this Divine Monument, Baxia¡¯s body could change its size at will. From the inheritance of the bloodline power, Han Muye knew that this rumor was not all true, but some of it was true. For example, the Divine Monument could really condense Baxia¡¯s bloodline. With Han Muye¡¯s current cultivation speed, it might take him 1,000 0r 10,000 years to completely refine the divine beast Baxia¡¯s body. However, with the Divine Monument, it would only take a few decades. To Han Muye, this Divine Monument was an excellent cultivation aid. However, Han Muye was a little hesitant to exchange the Desolate Wilderness for the Divine Monument. The Desolate Wilderness was handed over to Xiang Lingshuang, and it would become a springboard to the desolate world in the future. The Desolate Wilderness was as powerful and rich as the Immortal Source World. Han Muye wanted to find the source of the bloodline power, so he naturally wanted to go there. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I want the Desolate Wilderness so that I can return to the Desolation.¡± Seeing Han Muye¡¯s hesitation, Marquis Wu said softly. ¡°Senior-brother Brother Wen has his own plans. It¡¯s time for me to go to the Desolate Wilderness. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic is ultimately yours.¡± There was a hint of loneliness in Marquis Wu¡¯s words. But to Han Muye, it sounded different. Marquis Wu¡¯s desire to leave the Heavenly Mystic and Minister Wen¡¯s schemes seemed to have surpassed the Heavenly Mystic World. What did these cultivators who had already become Sages want? ¡°I can hand the Desolate Wilderness to you, Marquis Wu, but one day, I want to go there too,¡± Han Muye looked at Marquis Wu and said in a low voice. With the Marquis Wu¡¯s cultivation and combat strength, he was already giving Han Muye face by asking for it and not snatching it when the desolate wilderness drifted outside the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°Alright.¡± Marquis Wu smiled and handed a jade slip to Han Muye. He said, ¡°When are you going to look for the Divine Monument? Let me know in advance.¡± This was returning the favor, telling Han Muye that he could help when Han Muye was looking for the Divine Monument. Han Muye nodded and left after scanning the jade slip with his divine sense. Looking at Han Muye walk out of the cabin, Marquis Wu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Good lad, the power of the Divine Beast Baxia. If you add the Divine Monument, you can really fuse the complete power of the divine beast. ¡°How long has it been since I last saw such an ancient bloodline expert after the Desolation shattered? ¡°Is it time for my desolation¡­¡± ¡­ Even though the flying ship was extremely secretive, it was still attacked by many demons and void beasts. The general driving the flying ship took action and dealt with these demons and beasts before they could react. However, the further they advanced, the more the Divine Dao cultivators from the No Resentment Realm blocked them. In the end, everyone followed the plan they had discussed before and split up. The army on the flying ship found a hidden place and set up an array formation, waiting for the summons. The other experts went on their own and headed to the rendezvous point. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll leave the matter of the Deity Investiture Altar to you.¡± Marquis Wu stood on the deck and raised his hand to salute. The group of Heavenly Mystic World experts bowed in return. Han Muye turned around and looked at Yan Zhenqing, Qin Suyang, and the others. ¡°Seniors, let¡¯s gather on Yunchen Star again.¡± With that, he moved and led a gentle sword light to dissipate on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already in the void. Yan Zhenqing and the others looked at each other and cupped their hands. Then, they turned into rainbows and flew away. Their target was Yunchen Star. Divine King Yunchen was killed by Marquis Wu a hundred years ago. Since then, several experts on Yunchen Star had been fighting for the position of Divine King. This time, the location chosen for the construction of the Deity Investiture Altar was Yunchen Star. Han Muye flew in the void, and the spiritual light on his body kept converging. After he traveled a million miles and saw a vast star in front of him, there was only a golden divine light left on his body. Han Muye was no stranger to the Divine Dao cultivation techniques circulating in the No Resentment Realm. From Sun Yun¡¯s memories, he had already comprehended the Divine Dao cultivation method. Coupled with his previous cultivation of the Big Yellow Court, he was extremely familiar with the methods of the Divine Dao. With the method of the Big Yellow Court, he cultivated Confucianism and Divine Dao. At this moment, the Great Spirit and Spiritual Qi on his body were restrained. His entire body was covered in golden divine light. Anyone who saw him would think that he was a true cultivator of the Divine Dao. ¡°Who are you? Who are you?¡± In front, a voice sounded. A group of soldiers in light golden armor stood in the air. Not far away, a flying ship emitting golden divine light quietly approached. The strength of this group of soldiers could block Heaven Realm experts. With the help of the flying ship, even an Out of Body Realm cultivator could block them for a while. A mere Yunchen Star had such defensive power. The strength of the No Resentment Realm could not be underestimated. Han Muye stood in the air and raised his hand. A jade token appeared in his palm. ¡°Divine King Duan Yue¡¯s subordinate, Duan Yue Divine General Sun Yun, has come to Yunchen Star for official business.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was indifferent. The jade pendant was real, and so was the soul mark on it. Divine King Duan Yue had indeed arranged some small tasks for Sun Yun. Han Muye¡¯s cultivation level was about the same as Sun Yun¡¯s. The general facing him caught the jade token and inspected it with his divine sense. A smile appeared on his face as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Duan Yue¡¯s Divine General, General Sun.¡± Divine Dao cultivators were divided into three levels of divine general cultivation. Han Muye displayed the strength of the second level, which had the combat strength of the seventh or eighth level of the Golden Core realm. The general on the other side was only a third-grade Divine General. His cultivation and combat strength could barely stop someone who had just entered the Golden Core Realm. Chapter 651 - 651 Descending on Yunchen Star, Impersonating as the Divine Kings Emissary (3) 651 Descending on Yunchen Star, Impersonating as the Divine King¡¯s Emissary (3) Facing Han Muye, the general spoke respectfully. ¡°Since you are a general under Divine King Duan Yue, our Yunchen Star welcomes you.¡± As he said that, the general stepped forward and returned the jade pendant, ¡°I am under Divine King Tai Yu¡­¡± Han Muye frowned, and the other party quickly lowered his voice. ¡°Divine General, please forgive me. Although Divine Lord Tai Yu hasn¡¯t been conferred the title, it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Tai Yu, Ming Ji, Gao Sun and Zi Tai, the four Divine Lords under the Divine King of Yunchen, were all fighting for the position of Divine King. As these four did not have the Divine King Seal, they did not have enough strength to control Yunchen Star. However, Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s cultivation level was already at the second level of the Semi-God Realm. As long as he could obtain the title conferred by the No Resentment Realm, with his cultivation and the power of faith, he would have the combat strength of an Immortal Soul Third Level. In fact, in the past hundred years, a few powerful Divine Kings of the No Resentment Realm had been observing the situation. Firstly, Tai Yu and the others were weaker than them, so the Divine Kings were unwilling to hand over Yunchen Star to them. Secondly, there were a few powerful Divine Lords under the Divine Kings who had designs on Yunchen Star. ¡°I heard from my Divine King that Divine Lord Zi Tai¡¯s cultivation level has already reached the third level of the Semi-god Realm. She has the power to suppress Divine Lord Tai Yu,¡± Han Muye said calmly with a smile in his eyes. The other party did not dare to accept these words easily. However, he looked embarrassed. The cultivation of four Divine Lords was not something that ordinary Divine Generals could discuss. Moreover, Han Muye was pretending to be Sun Yun, who was a subordinate of the Divine King Duan Yue. The attitude of a Divine King was very important to the four Divine Lords. ¡°Cough cough, General Sun, please come to Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s dojo to rest. After the Divine Lord comes out of seclusion, he will receive you well.¡± The general¡¯s words became even more humble. Han Muye pondered for a moment, looked at the surrounding void, and finally nodded. The other party heaved a sigh of relief. As he led Han Muye to the flying ship, he recruited people to send a message to Yunchen Star. Han Muye was arranged to stay in the quiet room on the top floor of the flying ship. All kinds of spiritual fruits and wine were sent over. Sitting cross-legged in the quiet room, Han Muye shook his head gently. This was one of the drawbacks of Divine Dao cultivation. Cultivation in the Divine Dao placed more importance on inheritance and orthodoxy than other cultivation methods. A Divine King could control a star with the power of incense. Whether it was those Divine Generals or Divine Lords, their souls and Wish Power were all affected by the Divine King. It was easy to cultivate such a cultivation technique, but his foundation was not stable. Inheritances of Universe Gods without complaints ranged from inferior God Slaves, Divine Weapons, to third-grade Divine Generals, and second-grade Divine Lords. Although their combat strength was powerful, it was ultimately not the path of immortality. The only way to achieve the Great Dao was to become a Divine King. Unfortunately, there were too few Divine Kings. ¡°Boom!¡± The flying ship broke through the sky. At that moment, a faint divine light surged out of Han Muye¡¯s body. He quickly circulated the Big Yellow Court and combined the power of the Divine Dao with the power of his soul. The power of his divine soul was already extremely strong. At this moment, he activated it with the Big Yellow Court¡¯s methods and immediately triggered the power of heaven and earth. On the deck of the flying ship, the general who had led Han Muye to Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s training hall turned around and looked at the cabin on the top floor with a smile. He knew that a Divine General under a Divine King had the confidence to come alone. This person looked like he had just become a Divine General and only had a trace of divinity. In fact, his strength was already extremely powerful. The soul that could trigger the power of heaven and earth must have reached the half-step Divine Lord realm. Even though Divine King Duan Yue was not the strongest among the 18 Divine Kings, he was still ranked in the top six. Naturally, this immortal general had his own uniqueness. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Ahead, the sound of a jade chime could be heard. Groups of female immortals in palace clothes walked slowly across the waves, holding palace lanterns in their hands. Han Muye walked out of the quiet room and stood in front of the three-story porthole of the flying ship. He clasped his hands behind his back and frowned. ¡°Brother Li, what is the intention of Divine Lord Tai Yu?¡± The Divine General who led Han Muye was called Li Hui. His cultivation was at the half-step Heaven Realm and he had already condensed divinity. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Li Hui smiled and said softly, ¡°General Sun, this is because the Divine Lord takes your arrival seriously.¡± Anger flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face as he said in a low voice, ¡°Take me seriously? The mission my Divine King ordered me to do is¡ª¡± At this point, he stopped talking and his expression turned cold. He waved his hand and returned to the cabin. Li Hui smiled smugly and gestured for the flying ship to slowly descend towards Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s dojo under the guidance of the female immortals. With such speed, it would be strange if the other three Divine Lords did not investigate. Sure enough, in just a moment, Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged in the cabin, sensed several soul powers quietly descending. Divine Dao cultivators used the power of the soul extremely meticulously. If not for the fact that Han Muye¡¯s soul power had already materialized and he had cultivated the Big Yellow Court, he would not have been able to sense the existence of this soul power. He sat cross-legged in the quiet room, his face filled with anger. He said in a low voice, ¡°This Divine Lord Tai Yu is really as domineering as the Divine King said. He¡¯s not as calm as Divine Lord Zi Tai. ¡°However, the Divine King also said that the location of Divine King Yunchen¡¯s divine seal fragment is a secret. It can also be considered an opportunity. Whoever can obtain it¡­¡± Sensing the trembling of the soul power around him, Han Muye stopped talking and only shook his head. He calmed his strength and slowly adjusted his breathing. At this moment, several great cultivators on the entire star stood up at the same time. ¡°News of Divine King Yunchen¡¯s Divine Seal fragment!¡± An old man in a long purple robe whose entire body was filled with divine light narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. ¡°Hehe, this is interesting. Tai Yu has always considered himself the direct disciple of the Divine King. It turns out that he hasn¡¯t obtained the Divine Seal yet. This time, I¡¯ll play with you.¡± In the center of a magnificent dojo, a soft chuckle sounded. ¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± On a mountain peak that reached into the clouds, at the top of a meandering palace, a hall that was originally covered by the clouds suddenly appeared. A tall middle-aged man holding a golden scepter looked up at the sky with golden light in his eyes. On the other side, a faint silhouette of the flying ship Han Muye was on became visible. This tall middle-aged man was Divine Lord Tai Yu, the number one person under Divine King Yunchen. When he appeared, countless Divine Dao cultivators bowed in the hall. Divine Lord Tai Yu looked up at the flying ship in the sky and muttered. ¡°This is my opportunity! ¡°I, Tai Yu, have waited for 30,000 years and am finally going to sit in that position. ¡°Yunchen Star will be renamed Tai Yu Star from now on!¡± Waving the scepter in his hand, a golden stream of light turned into a rainbow and pulled the flying ship down slowly. At this moment, several golden divine lights crashed down from the void and entangled the flying ship. Divine Lord Tai Yu looked angry. A beam of divine light shot into the sky and turned into a shadow. ¡°Haha, Dao brother Tai Yu, is this how you treat your guests?¡± A light laugh sounded from the void, and a black-robed youth appeared. Divine Lord Ming Ji. ¡°Are you even qualified to be a guest?¡± Divine Lord Tai Yu sneered and raised the scepter in his hand. The golden phantom behind him turned into a folded arm. Divine Lord Ming Ji¡¯s expression did not change. He turned around and looked around. ¡°Fellow Daoists, are you just going to watch the show when a divine general under Divine King Duan Yue is here?¡± Chapter 652 - 652 Divine King Yunchens Divine Seal Fragment 652 Divine King Yunchen¡¯s Divine Seal Fragment As soon as he finished speaking, several figures appeared in the void and connected into one with the golden divine light. One of them was a tall old man with a solemn and dignified expression, while the other was a purple-robed female cultivator with a lively expression. Divine Lord Gao Sun. Divine Lord Zi Tai. The four Divine Lords had gathered. Although there were still a few experts around who had yet to step into the Divine Lord Realm, their combat strength surpassed that of a First-Class Divine General. These divine cultivators stood in the void and stopped the flying ship. They looked down at Divine Lord Tai Yu. Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s face twitched. He gritted his teeth and clenched the scepter in his hand. At this moment, he was in a difficult position. He did not have the confidence to face three Divine Lords working together. None of the four Divine Lords on Yunchen Star could suppress the other three directly. That was why there was a hundred-year stalemate and there was no Divine King. However, if he, Divine Lord Tai Yu, admitted defeat today, he would lose face and be looked down upon by the Divine General under Divine King Duan Yue. Reputation was a small matter. What was important was that if that Divine General thought that he did not have the qualifications to obtain Divine King Yunchen¡¯s Divine Seal, wouldn¡¯t he turn around and send the news to others? Wouldn¡¯t that ruin the big matter? Taking a deep breath, the phantom behind Divine Lord Tai Yu slowly solidified. He nocked his arrow. We will fight! In the void, the three Divine Lords looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, a voice sounded from the frozen flying ship. ¡°You¡¯re really free.¡± His voice was not loud, but it pierced through the void and landed in everyone¡¯s ears. The four immortal generals turned around and looked in the direction of the flying ship. On the flying ship, Han Muye stood on the deck with his hands behind his back. Be it Divine Lord Tai Yu or the other three Divine Lords, their eyes flickered as they stared at Han Muye. Even though the four Divine Lords suppressed the flying ship, he could still walk out of the cabin to speak. This Divine General under Divine King Duan Yue¡¯s command was much stronger than they had imagined. That was true. Those who could complete the tasks assigned by the Divine King Duan Yue were definitely not ordinary characters. Under the gazes of the four Divine Lords, Han Muye calmly walked away from the deck. ¡°Divine Lord Zi Tai, my Divine King thought highly of you back then. You¡¯ve met a few times before.¡± Han Muye looked at the female cultivator in green. His words made Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s expression change. The other two Divine Lords no longer connected with the divine light and dispersed. The green-robed female cultivator frowned and smiled. She nodded and said, ¡°Please send my greetings to Divine King Duan Yue.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made it impossible for Divine Lord Zi Tai to pretend to be stupid and lurk behind the scenes to obtain benefits. However, it was not a bad thing to be able to gain the recognition of a Divine King. Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands, then glanced at the others before finally looking at Divine Lord Tai Yu below. ¡°Divine Lord Tai Yu, I¡¯ve come to Yunchen Star on the orders of my Divine King. Since the Divine Lord has received me, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s face lit up. He quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a great thing that the Divine General under Divine King Duan Yue can come to our Yunchen Star. ¡°Divine General, please come to my dojo. I will entertain you well.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at the other Divine Lords. He chuckled and flew down. In the void, Divine Lord Zi Tai looked at the other two Divine Lords and muttered a few words. Ming Ji and Divine Lord Gao Sun nodded. They retracted the divine light on their bodies and flew toward Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s dojo. Although Divine Lord Tai Yu looked displeased, he did not refuse. As soon as Han Muye entered the dojo of the Divine Lord, he felt a pressure on his soul. The dojo was equivalent to a shrunken Dao Domain. However, compared to the pure power of the Dao Domain, the Divine Dao in the dojo was much weaker. Only those at the Divine King Realm could refine a star like a true Dao Domain. Han Muye was at the dojo, sensing the changes in the surrounding power and constantly deducing in his mind. Divine Lord Tai Yu led him around the dojo to admire the scenery. They ate some spiritual fruits and chatted casually. Divine Lord Tai Yu was asking about Divine King Duan Yue. Han Muye had seen Sun Yun¡¯s memories and knew most of them. If he didn¡¯t know, he wouldn¡¯t answer. Overall, he displayed the knowledge that a Divine General under a Divine King should have. It could be seen that Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s suspicion towards him had decreased. Han Muye stayed in the small courtyard arranged by Divine Lord Tai Yu for three days. During these three days, he circulated the Big Yellow Court with all his might. While sensing the changes in the power of the dojo, he deduced the cultivation method of the Divine Dao. The Divine Dao power in his body dispelled Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s remaining doubts. On the fourth day, Divine General Li Hui carefully came with an invitation for Han Muye. When Han Muye arrived at the hall, he saw that the four Divine Lords and several peak-level Divine Generals were already sitting upright. ¡°Hehe, Brother Sun, it¡¯s rare for you to come to my Yunchen Star. Quickly take a seat and try the specialty Yunchen Fish.¡± Divine Lord Tai Yu smiled and led Han Muye forward to sit on the seat at the top. This position was obviously the same as the few Divine Lords. Han Muye did not stand on ceremony. After sitting down, he ate a roasted fish that was glowing with golden light and emitting a fragrance. Needless to say, it was really delicious to be called a specialty of a world. The spiritual energy in the mouth was so dense that it seemed to be able to nourish one¡¯s heart. Just this mouthful of fish meat was equivalent to a seventh-grade medicinal pill. Divine Lord Tai Yu had spent a lot of money to receive such a good thing. ¡°Not bad, it can catch up to the wooden fish in Qingming Lake on my Shuang Yue Star,¡± Han Muye said as he looked at Divine Lord Tai Yu. ¡°When I leave, shall I bring some for my Divine King to try?¡± Chapter 653 - 653 Divine King Yunchens Divine Seal Fragment (2) 653 Divine King Yunchen¡¯s Divine Seal Fragment (2) These words made Divine Lord Tai Yu happy. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s my duty. I¡¯m prepared.¡± He took out a small jade wooden box and placed it on the long table in front of Han Muye. Han Muye reached out to take it and saw that there were nearly a hundred green fishes stored in the hundred acres of water. This small wooden box was also a good treasure. It could condense space. The value of a hundred fish was probably 10,000 high-grade spiritual rocks. 100 million low-grade spiritual rocks. Giving this gift to a Divine King could be considered a gift. After all, Divine Lord Tai Yu had yet to become a true Divine King and control a star. Han Muye put away the wooden box and turned to look at the others with a smile. ¡°General Sun, this is a small token of my appreciation.¡± Divine Lord Zi Tai raised her hand and two jade boxes appeared. One of the jade boxes was big and the other one was small. Han Muye reached out to take them. He saw that the incense aura in the two jade boxes had already condensed into substance. Each of these 10-foot-long and half-foot-thick incense sticks represented the power of faith of a million living beings. There were 10 sticks of incense in the big jade box and one stick in the small one. If this high-quality incense was converted into spiritual rocks and sold, it would be worth about eight million spiritual rocks. Obviously, the incense in the small jade box was an errand fee for Han Muye. This incense was actually a good treasure for Han Muye. He could use it to condense the Divine Dao power of the Big Yellow Court. ¡°Divine Lord Zi Tai, you¡¯re really polite. I¡¯ll definitely convey your intentions to the Divine King.¡± Han Muye smiled and put away the two jade boxes. Before he could speak again, the others took out various treasures. Han Muye did not stand on ceremony. He laughed and accepted everything, then smiled and said a few polite words. After a round, he received a total of nearly a billion spiritual rocks as gifts. Of course, most of them were given to Divine King Duan Yue. However, Han Muye would not really be meeting Divine King Duan Yue, these gifts worth a billion spiritual rocks naturally went into his own pockets. It was so easy to earn spiritual rocks. He even wanted to go to other stars and pretend to be an emissary. However, when he thought about it, the other stars were not as eager to obtain Divine King Yunchen¡¯s divine seal fragment as the people on Yunchen Star. After putting away the things, Han Muye coughed lightly. Everyone in the hall sat up straight. Han Muye turned to look at Divine Lord Tai Yu and said, ¡°Divine Lord, I¡¯m here on the orders of the Divine King to discuss something with the Master of Yunchen Star.¡± Hearing his words, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became serious. Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s face twitched slightly as he squeezed out a smile. ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. The fellow Daoists in the hall today can make decisions on my Yunchen Star.¡± Han Muye nodded quickly. It seemed that they had compromised in the face of the temptation of the Divine Seal. That made things easier. Han Muye¡¯s body flickered as he raised his hand and took out a golden fragment. As soon as this fragment appeared, endless divine light surged in the hall. Divine King Yunchen¡¯s Divine Seal Fragment! Although it was only the size of a finger, it already caused the divine power in the hall to tremble. Today, the people in the hall were all Divine King Yunchen¡¯s subordinates. The divine power on their bodies was marked by him. Now that the fragment of the Divine Seal appeared, no one could control his divine power. Lord Tai Yu¡¯s divine light turned into a long spear, and it flew toward the divine seal fragment. The other three Divine Lords waved their hands without hesitation. In the hall, a battle was about to break out. Han Muye frowned and held the divine seal fragment in his hand as he shouted. The fragment of the divine seal emitted a hazy halo that enveloped the hall. With this halo, everyone in the hall immediately sobered up. ¡°The Divine King is right. Once the Divine King¡¯s mark disappears, the Divine Lords and Divine Generals under the Divine King will experience a loss of power,¡± Han Muye said in a low voice as he held the fragment. This was not said by Divine King Duan Yue, but by Marquis Wu. Originally, according to Marquis Wu¡¯s plan, he would take out the Divine Seal Fragment and suppress the stars in a region. However, this would definitely attract the attention of the other Divine Kings. Marquis Wu¡¯s battle prowess was monstrous, but if he didn¡¯t reveal his true self, he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress all the Divine Kings in the No Resentment Realm alone. Besides, once the Deity Investiture Altar was successfully forged, they could immediately cause the divine power of the No Resentment Realm to collapse. Using the least amount of strength to accomplish the most was the right choice. Therefore, in the end, Marquis Wu shattered the divine seal he had obtained from Divine King Yunchen and handed a fragment to Han Muye. This was part of their plan. In the hall, Han Muye¡¯s words made the expressions of the Divine Dao cultivators change. They had not paid much attention to it before. Now that they heard Han Muye say that and felt the power that they could not control because of the appearance of the divine seal fragment, they could not help but nod. Once a Divine Dao cultivator lost control of his divine power, he would not be far from destruction. Divine Lord Tai Yu put away the spear in his hand and looked at the others. Then he said, ¡°General Sun, this fragment is indeed Divine King Yunchen¡¯s divine seal fragment. What does Divine King Duan Yue want?¡± Since Han Muye was here, it was impossible for him to only have this fragment. Divine King Duan Yue would not give them a divine seal fragment just for those little gifts. The Divine King was not a saint without desires. On the contrary, because Divine Dao cultivators gathered Will Power, they found it difficult to control and suppress their temperament. Many times, they would be dominated by desire. Hearing Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s words, Han Muye opened his palm and said calmly, ¡°My Divine King has two conditions.¡± As long as there were conditions. Everyone in the hall looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Firstly, in the next thousand years, 30% of the produce of Yunchen Star will be given to my Divine King.¡± Chapter 654 - 654 Divine King Yunchens Divine Seal Fragment (3) 654 Divine King Yunchen¡¯s Divine Seal Fragment (3) Han Muye¡¯s gaze swept across the hall. Thirty percent of the production of a star was a massive amount of wealth. Moreover, it was for a thousand years. ¡°A thousand years?¡± Divine Lord Zi Tai frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Divine King Duan Yue sure has a big appetite.¡± The other Divine Lords and Divine Generals nodded. This was unavoidable. Han Muye laughed and looked at Divine Lord Zi Tai. ¡°Divine Lord, my Divine King admires you very much. As long as you become my Divine King¡¯s divine consort, you can be exempted from 300 years of tribute.¡± Divine Consort! The hall fell silent as everyone looked at Divine Lord Zi Tai. There was envy and anticipation in their eyes. The Divine Consort was an opportunity to soar into the sky. Moreover, to be exempted from 300 years of tribute was another uncountable wealth. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zi Tai, congratulations¡­¡± Divine Lord Gao Sun smiled and raised his hand. The others also spoke up. Divine Lord Tai Yu looked solemn but he still looked at Divine Lord Zi Tai. The fact that Divine Lord Zi Tai had become Divine King Duan Yue¡¯s Dao Companion and Divine Consort was nothing to others, but she was a threat. The pillow talk might be so powerful that it could lead the Divine King to attack Yunchen Star. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not interested in being a divine consort.¡± Divine Lord Zi Tai snorted and said coldly, ¡°A thousand years it is.¡± In the great hall, some people were disappointed, while others heaved a sigh of relief. Han Muye clapped and smiled. ¡°My Divine King guessed your thoughts. If you can agree to be the Divine Consort, my Divine King is willing to offer 3,000 incense sticks as a betrothal gift.¡± One golden incense stick was worth eight million spiritual rocks. 3,000 golden incense sticks. How generous! It was truly the method of a Divine King. The bargaining chip Han Muye mentioned stunned even Divine Lord Zi Tai for a moment. Han Muye¡¯s smile did not fade as he looked at Divine Lord Zi Tai. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zi Tai, it seems like Divine King Duan Yue has fallen in love with you¡­¡± Divine Lord Tai Yu sighed and said. No wonder Divine King Duan Yue¡¯s Divine General was prepared to go to Divine Lord Zi Tai¡¯s Dojo. Fortunately, he stopped him back then and invited him to his own dojo instead. After a moment of silence, Divine Lord Zi Tai said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this again.¡± In the hall, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her. Han Muye¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± As Han Muye spoke, he placed the fragment of the Divine Seal on the table and said coldly, ¡°30% of the produce will be your tribute for a thousand years. With this fragment as a guide, when you go into the void, you can attract the power of my Divine King and find what you want.¡± With that, he stood up and strode out. No one noticed the smile on his lips. It was done. After the teasing just now, no one doubted the authenticity of his words. Now everyone in the hall was looking at the divine seal fragment, thinking about how to obtain the produce and how much they should offer after obtaining it. As for whether the fragment of the Divine Seal was sent by Divine King Duan Yue or not, no one cared. Han Muye, who was standing outside the hall, waited for a moment. When he turned around, he saw Divine Lord Tai Yu walking over with the fragment in his hand. The other three Divine Kings and the Divine Generals followed closely behind. ¡°General Sun, we¡¯ve agreed to your request. Please take us to the void and find the Divine King¡¯s Fragments.¡± Divine Lord Tai Yu looked at Han Muye and spoke in a low voice. Han Muye frowned and said, ¡°You guys?¡± Divine Lord Zi Tai said in a clear voice, ¡°You just need to lead us to the Divine Seal Fragments. How we distribute them is our business.¡± Chapter 655 - 655 Big Yellow Court, Attaining the Position of Divine King 655 Big Yellow Court, Attaining the Position of Divine King Han Muye frowned and looked at Divine Lord Tai Yu, then at the others. At this moment, these people had calm expressions as they looked ahead in tacit understanding. In these people¡¯s opinion, Han Muye and Divine King Duan Yue who was backing him were not genuinely benevolent. They believed Han Muye and the Divine King Duan Yue intended to cause internal strife in Yunchen Star so that they would kill each other. They had agreed in the great hall that they would not have a civil war until the 30-percent tribute for Divine King Duan Yue was paid in the next 1,000 years. As for finding Divine King Yunchen¡¯s divine seal fragments, it would be finders, keepers. Everything would be decided after a thousand years. As long as the fragments of the Divine Seal were in their hands, no one outside of Yunchen Star would be able to obtain the position of Divine King. No matter what happened, they would have less to worry about. In the hall earlier, everyone swore upon their divinity to become allies. This was why they had the same expression when facing Han Muye. Seeing everyone¡¯s attitude, Han Muye nodded and flew up. Divine Lord Tai Yu followed closely behind. The divine seal fragment in his hand emitted a faint light. Han Muye flew very quickly, bringing with him a stream of light that tore through the void. It did not look like the speed of a second-level Divine General. The first-level Divine Generals found it difficult to follow behind. Divine Lord Tai Yu and the other three Divine Lords looked at each other and smiled. Just as they thought, the man sent by Divine King Duan Yue had other intentions. Fortunately, they did not fall for it and formed an alliance, ruining this guy¡¯s scheme. As Han Muye was flying, he looked extremely exasperated. Everyone flew out of Yunchen Star. After identifying their direction in the void, Han Muye chose a target and moved forward again. Flying in the void, his speed increased. Other than the four Divine Lords behind him, the others could not keep up at all. The four Divine Lords did not care about the frustration of the Divine Generals behind them. They surrounded Han Muye and advanced quickly. A hundred thousand miles. A million miles. Three million miles. Divine Lord Tai Yu suddenly paused and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you taking us to the place where the Divine King died?¡± Back then, Divine King Yunchen was killed by a Heavenly Mystic expert in the void ahead. Divine Lord Tai Yu and many cultivators of Yunchen Star Divine Dao had witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They were filled with fear of that Heavenly Mystic expert. Because of this, very few people participated in the battle against the Heavenly Mystic in the past hundred years or so. When Divine Lord Tai Yu spoke, the others revealed a trace of fear. Han Muye laughed and pointed ahead. ¡°Divine Lords, back then, Divine King Yunchen died here. His divinity dissipated and was obtained by my Divine King. Only then did my Divine King know that his divine seal was here.¡± With that, he looked at the fragment of the divine seal in Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Divine Lord, try to sense it.¡± Using the fragment of the Divine Seal to sense. Divine Lord Tai Yu nodded and the divine light in his hand enveloped the fragment. ¡°Boom!¡± Countless golden lights flashed and spread in all directions. Not far away, a palm-sized golden fragment suddenly appeared in the void. Divine Lord Tai Yu was stunned. Divine Lord Zi Tai, who was beside him, had already flashed and landed in front of the fragment. She reached out and grabbed it. ¡°Boom!¡± With the fragment in hand, Divine Lord Zi Tai¡¯s body emitted a dazzling golden divine light. ¡°Yunchen, the Divine King¡¯s Divine Seal¡­¡± Divine Lord Zi Tai¡¯s expression was complicated as she clenched the fragment in her hand. The power in her body kept circulating and was suppressed, as if it would explode at any moment. However, in the next moment, another golden light rose not far ahead. Divine Lord Gao Sun and Divine Lord Ming Ji looked at each other and flew toward it. ¡°Buzz!¡± Fragments of divine light flashed all around. Back then, Divine King Yunchen was killed here and his divine seal was shattered. Originally, the fragments of the divine seal were scattered and no one could discover them. Now there was a fragment of the Divine Seal leading the way, drawing out the other fragments. ¡°Boom!¡± Divine light erupted in all directions, enveloping the surrounding void. Divine Lord Tai Yu did not stay any longer and flew towards the fragments. Han Muye stood where he was and turned to look behind him with a smile. There were many explosions coming from the other side. It was obvious that there was a battle. Those Divine Generals from Yunchen Star were fighting with others. However, the four Divine Lords did not care at all. They were all focused on finding the fragments of the Divine Seal. At this moment, the most important thing was to find the divine seal fragments. As for the others, who cared if they lived or died? ¡°Boom!¡± When he found the fifth divine seal fragment, Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s body flashed with divine light. Advancement! After collecting the divine seal fragments and refining them into his body, his cultivation level increased and he stepped into the third level of the Soul Formation realm! This scene made the other Divine Lords excited. They ran around quickly to find the scattered fragments of the Divine Seal. ¡°Boom!¡± The second person to display the advancement divine light was Divine Lord Ming Ji. Divine light suddenly appeared on his body. When a roar sounded in the distance, the last divine light was extinguished. ¡°Buzz!¡± Divine Lord Zi Tai reached out and grabbed a fragment of the Divine Seal. She flew in front of Han Muye with a solemn expression. Divine Lord Tai Yu and the others also came in front of Han Muye, their eyes flickering with golden light. ¡°General Sun, where¡¯s the other half of the Divine Seal fragments?¡± Divine Lord Tai Yu stared at Han Muye and spoke in a low voice. They had only collected half of the fragments of the Divine Seal. It was impossible for them to gather the power of the Divine King on Yunchen Star. Then the remaining fragments must have something to do with Han Muye. The divine light descended, as if a huge mountain had fallen on Han Muye¡¯s head. However, a magnificent divine light rose from Han Muye¡¯s body, resisting all the pressure. Chapter 656 - 656 Big Yellow Court, Attaining the Position of Divine King (2) 656 Big Yellow Court, Attaining the Position of Divine King (2) The strength of the divine light was not inferior to the four Divine Lords in front of him. It was impossible for a Divine General to have such power. The only possibility was that he had the power of a Divine King. Standing in the pillar of light, Han Muye¡¯s expression was indifferent. He looked at Divine Lord Tai Yu and the other three and said calmly, ¡°My Divine King has instructed that Yunchen Star needs a Divine King to preside over the overall situation. ¡°Only one of the four of you can ascend to the throne.¡± Sweeping his gaze across the faces of the four Divine Lords who did not look good, Han Muye said coldly, ¡°The Divine King condensed a divine seal and controlled a starry Heavenly Dao. Absolute power of faith is not as simple as you think. ¡°If we don¡¯t combine the divine power on Yunchen Star, in a hundred years, the Heavenly Dao will escape and the power of the Divine Dao will dissipate. ¡°None of you will be going anywhere then.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made the four Divine Lords¡¯ expressions turn even uglier. As each of them grasped the Divine Seal fragments, they knew that Han Muye was right. The Heavenly Dao had a spirit that did not want to be enslaved by anyone. Without the suppression of a Divine King¡¯s power, the Heavenly Dao would think of ways to destroy the Divine Dao cultivation inheritance. ¡°That¡¯s a matter for the future. Hand the remaining half of the divine seal to us,¡± Divine Lord Zi Tai stared at Han Muye and said in a low voice. Her words made the other three tremble and stare at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that half of the divine seal. The divine seal is in the hands of my Divine King.¡± Half of the Divine Seal is in the hands of Divine King Duan Yue? The expressions of the four Divine Lords changed. Just as they were about to speak, Han Muye raised his hand, and a divine light turned into a pillar of light. ¡°Divine Lord Ming Ji, my Divine King will arrive in a moment. Whether you can gather all the fragments of the Divine Seal before he arrives and obtain his approval will depend on you.¡± With that, Han Muye retreated. Divine light shone, illuminating countless miles of the void. Divine Lord Ming Ji looked stunned, as if he did not understand what Han Muye was saying. ¡°Go to hell¡ª¡± Divine Lord Tai Yu shouted. The divine seal fragments in his hand turned into a huge golden hammer and smashed towards Divine Lord Ming Ji¡¯s head. On the other side, Divine Lord Zi Tai and Divine Lord Gao Sun hesitated for a moment. Their hands also flashed with divine light as they smashed towards Divine Lord Ming Ji. ¡°Boom!¡± With one strike, the protective divine light around Divine Lord Ming Ji shattered, and divinity overflowed from his body. However, he did not die from this strike. That was because his cultivation was at the fifth-layer Divine Transformation Realm! It was not the third level of the Semi-God Realm that he had displayed previously, but the fifth level. He was the number one among the four Divine Lords. No wonder Divine King Duan Yue wanted to cooperate with Divine Lord Ming Ji! ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s hiding the most!¡± Divine Lord Tai Yu shouted. A scepter in his hand appeared and he smashed down heavily. Endless astral winds enveloped Divine Lord Ming Ji. The other two Divine Lords did not hesitate either. Divine light shone on their bodies and they turned into Daoist swords and weapons that crashed towards Divine Lord Ming Ji. Divine Lord Ming Ji¡¯s expression was gloomy. He raised his hand and a golden divine sword appeared in his palm. ¡°You forced me¡­¡± He shouted and his body moved. He broke through the divine light and appeared in front of Divine Lord Tai Yu. Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Just as he raised his hand, Divine Lord Ming Ji¡¯s sword slashed down and cut off his scepter and arm. ¡°Bang!¡± Divine Lord Zi Tai and Divine Lord Gao Sun¡¯s divine power turned into weapons that smashed onto Divine Lord Ming Ji¡¯s back, shattering the protective divine light on his back and piercing into his body. However, Divine Lord Ming Ji reached out and grabbed Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s severed arm and scepter. His entire body was enveloped by divine light. Refined divinity! The scepter was infused with Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s divinity, and the half of the arm was condensed from Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s power. At this moment, the divine power was refined. Although Divine Lord Ming Ji¡¯s body was penetrated by the weapons, his divine power surged even more. Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s arm was cut off and the scepter fell from his hand. His body flashed and his arm regenerated. However, Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s aura immediately weakened. Divine Lord Ming Ji let out a long laugh. The huge sword in his hand slashed towards Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s head once again. At that moment, Divine Lord Ming Ji was chasing Divine Lord Tai Yu to kill him while Divine Lord Zi Tai and Divine Lord Gao Sun were attacking him from behind. However, Divine Lord Ming Ji was obviously determined to kill Divine Lord Tai Yu. Every slash of his sword could take away a trace of divinity, weakening Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s aura. After extracting Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s divinity, he was attacked by two Divine Lords at the same time. He countered the attacks and revealed an arrogant smile. As long as he killed Divine Lord Tai Yu, he would have the ability to fend off the other two Divine Lords. After killing the other three Divine Lords and absorbing their divinity, he, Divine Lord Ming Ji, would be the only candidate to become a Divine King. Even without the other half of the Divine Seal, he was qualified to control the Heavenly Dao Divine Power on Yunchen Star. He just needed to spend some time to gather the Divine Seal. ¡°If we die, we die together¡ª¡± When Divine Lord Tai Yu¡¯s body was cut open by Divine Lord Ming Ji¡¯s sword once again, he revealed a crazy look on his face. He did not dodge or hide. Instead, he rushed forward and collided with Divine Lord Ming Ji. Then a burst of divine light exploded. The entire void shook, and endless divine light turned into rays of light that scattered in all directions. When the divine light dissipated, Divine Lord Tai Yu was only left with a frail body. Divine Lord Ming Ji¡¯s face was gloomy and his body was broken. Even Divine Lord Zi Tai and Divine Lord Gao Sun were shaken by the divine light. They were obviously injured. Divine Lord Ming Ji gritted his teeth and turned to look at Divine Lord Zi Tai and Divine Lord Gao Sun. ¡°Give me the divine seal fragments.¡± A strong killing intent flashed on his body. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Divine Lord Zi Tai held a divine seal fragment wrapped in golden divine light in her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°We formed an alliance with our divinity. How can we break the alliance so easily?¡± Chapter 657 - 657 Big Yellow Court, Attaining the Position of Divine King (3) 657 Big Yellow Court, Attaining the Position of Divine King (3) Her words stunned Divine Lord Ming Ji. At the side, Divine Lord Tai Yu, whose body was already frail, seemed to be much clearer. He revealed a shocked expression and looked at Han Muye not far away. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. There¡¯s something wrong with the divine seal fragments!¡± The other Divine Lords turned to look at Han Muye. Ten thousand feet away, Han Muye was wearing a light green robe. He was unharmed and had a smile on his face. ¡°You, you¡¯re not a Divine General under the Divine King¡­¡± Divine Lord Ming Ji stared at Han Muye¡¯s robe and the spiritual light that was spreading, and gritted his teeth. A scam, this is a scam! The person who brought the fragments of the Divine King¡¯s Divine Seal was not one of Divine King Duan Yue¡¯s divine generals, but a Spiritual Dao cultivator. This Spiritual Dao cultivator brought the Divine Seal fragment and lured them here to fight to the death. ¡°Go to hell¡ª¡± Divine Lord Gao Sun, who was standing beside Divine Lord Zi Tai, could not help but roar. The divine light in his hand turned into a thousand-foot-long ax that slashed at Han Muye¡¯s head. The high and mighty Divine Lords had actually been deceived by a mere Spiritual Dao cultivator and were fighting each other here. How could they endure such humiliation? Seeing him make a move, Divine Lord Zi Tai turned to look at Divine Lord Ming Ji and Divine Lord Tai Yu before turning to leave. This was a trap. The Spiritual Dao cultivator took out half a divine seal as bait to trick them into killing each other. If they had not come to their senses early, it was really possible that only one of the four Divine Lords would be left. However, spiritual dao cultivators would definitely not plan such a small setup. They definitely would have a backup plan. If she didn¡¯t escape now, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to make it out alive. Divine Lord Zi Tai was not heading back to Yunchen Star, but to the other side of the void. For some reason, no one was chasing after her. As she flew forward, she could hear the angry roars and sword howls coming from behind. She turned around and saw the green-robed Spiritual Dao cultivator holding a long sword. Countless stars around him turned into a sword formation that blocked Divine Lord Ming Ji and Divine Lord Gao Sun. The sword lights were like countless meteors, cutting through the silence of the void. Divine Lord Zi Tai trembled. She thought back to when Divine King Yunchen had fallen and the sky was filled with spiritual light. Had the Spiritual Dao expert from back then arrived? She stopped her heart from trembling and turned to escape. On the battlefield, Han Muye ignored Divine Lord Zi Tai. The sword cores around him formed a Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation to block Divine Lord Gao Sun¡¯s attack. Sword light flashed in his hand as he fought with Divine Lord Ming Ji. The two Semi-God Realm cultivators cultivated powerful Divine Dao methods. With Han Muye¡¯s combat strength, he could not withstand them at all. Fortunately, he had comprehended the method to fuse combat power. Now he was borrowing the power of divine beast Baxia to activate his pure physical strength to fight his enemies. The losses were naturally huge, but the gains were also huge. The Divine Transformation Realm attack was not only powerful, but also the suppression of the power of the divine soul and the battle intent. Han Muye¡¯s soul power was not inferior to the other party¡¯s, and his Qi Sea sword intent was extremely stable, which reduced the lethality of each blow by 80%. ¡°Prairie Fire.¡± With a low shout, the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand led the sword light back like a long river. At this moment, the Five Mystic Sword Technique had transformed. It was no longer wind and fire sweeping, but wind and fire mixed with water vapor, turning into a blazing light sword. The power of water and fire countered each other, but in Han Muye¡¯s hands, after the water and fire fused, the suppressed and explosive power immediately surpassed the original power of fire and water. The sword in his hand stabbed out and touched Divine Lord Ming Ji¡¯s protective divine light. Then the sword seemed to have found a breakthrough point. All the power on it collided with the protective divine light and exploded. At that moment, the sword shattered and poured all its power into the protective divine light. Divine Lord Ming Ji watched in horror as his protective divine light was shattered. The shattered pieces of the sword struck his body, causing divinity to leak out. This sword could actually injure his body. This strike woke Divine Lord Gao Sun up from his crazy attack. At that moment, Divine Lord Tai Yu, who had been watching the battle, quietly retreated a thousand miles away. The originally faint divine light on his body regained its blazing intensity. He sneered and turned to fly towards Yunchen Star. ¡°A bunch of idiots. With the fragment of the Divine Seal as the guide, they can control the power of Heavenly Dao on Yunchen Star. Even if they damage the Heavenly Dao essence, they have to at least reach the Half-Step Divine King Realm. Why are they still fighting here¡­¡± Before Divine Lord Tai Yu could finish his sentence, he stopped and his body trembled. He widened his eyes and looked ahead. From the direction of Yunchen Star, which was millions of miles away, came a surge of power that made his heart palpitate. This power was clearly the power of divinity. Half a Divine Seal! The other half of the Divine Seal was on Yunchen Star! How is that possible? the Divine Lords wondered. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless divine light exploded. Whether it was Divine Lord Tai Yu who was standing in the void, Divine Lord Ming Ji and Divine Lord Gao Sun who were fighting thousands of miles away, or Divine Lord Zi Tai who had fled hundreds of thousands of miles, all of them trembled. At this moment, the divinity in their bodies was being suppressed, and their divine power was being extracted! On Yunchen Star, a new Divine King was born! Han Muye looked up in the direction of Yunchen Star and smiled. Using the power of those powerful Divine Generals as the foundation, he sacrificed the Heavenly Dao of Yunchen Star and activated it with half a Divine Seal, causing the Divine Dao power on Yunchen Star to gather. At this moment, a new Divine King appeared on Yunchen Star. ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Han Muye smiled and pointed his sword at the two Divine Lords in front of him. ¡°Come back to Yunchen Star with me. The Divine King will not mistreat you. ¡°Otherwise, you can only wait for your Divine Dao power to be completely extracted and turn into nothingness.¡± Han Muye was right. The strength of the two Divine Lords from Yunchen Star was quickly extracted. They could either submit or exhaust their strength. ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t¡ª¡± Divine Lord Gao Sun roared. Before he could finish speaking, Divine Lord Ming Ji stretched out his hand and slashed horizontally. Under the sword, Divine Lord Gao Sun was split in half. His divinity was mostly depleted before his body twisted and regrouped. ¡°If you want to die, you can give me the divinity,¡± Divine Lord Ming Ji shouted coldly. Divine Lord Gao Sun¡¯s face was pale. He looked at Han Muye, then at Divine Lord Ming Ji, and stopped talking. Han Muye chuckled and nodded at Divine Lord Ming Ji. He looked toward Yunchen Star and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the new Divine King.¡± Divine Lord Ming Ji¡¯s expression was complicated as he said in a low voice, ¡°You Spiritual Dao cultivators also cultivate Divine Dao techniques. Can you still become a Divine King?¡± Han Muye laughed but did not answer. Spiritual Dao cultivators did not cultivate the Divine Dao, but one of them had a deep understanding of the Divine Dao cultivation method and even created a fusion method. Big Yellow Court. At this moment, on Yunchen Star, the Confucian Dao Grandmaster, Huang Tingshu, had fused the power of the Divine Dao with the technique of the Big Yellow Court and attained the Divine King Realm! After becoming a Divine King, the Big Yellow Court would become a divine court. This was the cultivation method of Huang Tingshu, and it was also what Han Muye looked forward to the most. When Huang Tingshu became a Divine King, the Deity Investiture Altar would be built! Han Muye turned around and looked at the sound of wind and thunder in the distance. Divine King. Divine King Duan Yue was here! Chapter 658 - 658 Minister Wen, Marquis Wu, Deity Investiture! 658 Minister Wen, Marquis Wu, Deity Investiture! ¡°You Spiritual Dao brat, how dare you plot against me? You¡¯re really courting death!¡± In the void, wind and thunder surged. The power of the Divine King pierced through the void and enveloped Han Muye. At this moment, he seemed to be carrying the entire world on his back. The heavy power confined his entire body. Even the divine sword in his divine treasure was wrapped in a layer of divine light. This was the terror of a Divine Dao cultivator who had become a Divine King. Divine power indeed had its merits. Han Muye, whose body was imprisoned, stood where he was, but he was constantly figuring out the attributes of the Divine King¡¯s power and sensing the characteristics of his Divine Dao power. This was a rare opportunity. As for his own safety, he really did not care. Marquis Wu was beside him. If he could be injured by the Divine King, then Marquis Wu would no longer be Marquis Wu. ¡°Boom!¡± A ball of divine light turned into a huge claw and struck Han Muye¡¯s head. A tall figure in a moon-white robe and covered in golden light walked towards Han Muye, carrying Divine General Sun Yun, whose bones and tendons were shattered, in one hand. Ming Ji and Gao Sun¡¯s expressions were complicated and their eyes were filled with fear. Divine King Duan Yue had personally arrived! If the Divine King had come before, they would not be so afraid. But now that they had the intention of betraying the No Resentment Realm, the Divine King¡¯s arrival was a great enemy! Divine King Duan Yue swept his gaze across the two Divine Lords, then looked at the imprisoned Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. What is it that makes you think you can scheme against me?¡± He threw the body of the Divine General in his hand forward and raised his hand to shatter it with a pillar of light. The pillar of light did not slow down and crashed into Han Muye. However, just as the pillar of light appeared, a figure shielded Han Muye from it. A black-robed Marquis Wu raised his hand and held the light pillar in his hand. The moment Marquis Wu appeared, Divine King Duan Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Staring at Marquis Wu in horror, Divine King Duan Yue retreated without hesitation. However, just as he retreated, he stopped. Behind him, Qin Suyang stood there with a long sword on his back. ¡°Boom!¡± The long sword slashed down, and the sword light wrapped around Divine King Duan Yue. Marquis Wu raised his hand and waved it, shattering the divine light around Han Muye. Then he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yunchen Star.¡± Han Muye glanced at Qin Suyang, whose sword light was shining and sword intent was sharp, and then his figure turned into a stream of light. Qin Suyang was a Half-Sage of Alchemy and Confucianism. He was powerful enough to defeat a Divine King. However, at this moment, Qin Suyang wanted to sharpen his Sword Dao, so he slowly suppressed Divine King Duan Yue with his sword. He dared to do this because he was extremely powerful. Looking at Qin Suyang, who was shining with sword light, Han Muye understood. Confucianism reigned supreme in the Heavenly Mystic world. Qin Suyang and the other Confucian cultivators¡¯ path to becoming sages was blocked by Wen Mosheng. However, it was not that these great cultivators did not seek a path to break through. For example, Huang Tingshu had fused the Divine Dao into his body to create the Big Yellow Court. Qin Suyang, on the other hand, had become a Half-Sage with alchemy outside of Confucianism. His sword cultivation was also extremely strong. Other great cultivators might have their own Dao paths. Those who could become Half-Sage great cultivators would definitely not block their own paths. These great cultivators who had lived for more than a thousand years could always find their own Great Dao. Cultivation, cultivating the heart, was also cultivating a Dao path that belonged solely to oneself. For example, Han Muye¡¯s current cultivation path was different from others. With the Sword Dao as the foundation, he had fused myriad swords to condense the Golden Core of Sword Dao, Sword intent and the sword of the soul. The cultivation of Spirit Qi was the foundation of the Mystic Element Dao Technique. His cultivation speed was extremely fast and there were no shortcomings. As for the cultivation of the divine soul, it was unique when combined with the Spell of the Mortal World, Confucianism¡¯s Great Spirit, and the Sword Dao Condensation Technique. His physical body was also fused with the power of a divine beast. Other than the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, there was also the Heavenly Cycle Chess Game. Most importantly, these techniques were constantly merging, and his comprehension of the Sword Dao was also rapidly improving. A pure sword cultivator, yet not a pure sword cultivator. This was how Han Muye positioned himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Marquis Wu spoke softly and waved his hand. Han Muye and the two Divine Lords were wrapped up. When they appeared again, they were already outside the Yunchen Star. Divine Lord Tai Yu stood beside them in a daze. Below, the entire Yun Chen Star was surging. Endless divine light wrapped around the star. Will power burned, wanting to refine this star. Marquis Wu looked into the distance and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡± Han Muye nodded. The great changes on Yunchen Star could not be hidden from the Divine Kings of the No Resentment Realm. Fortunately, Qin Suyang was able to divert the attention by fighting Divine King Duan Yue alone. But in the end, if they wanted to build the Deity Investiture Altar, they still had to fight to the death. With a flicker, Marquis Wu headed straight into the depths of the No Resentment Realm with a gust of wind. That was the foundation of the No Resentment Realm, where the No Resentment Star was located. An explosive force exploded, and behind Marquis Wu, the phantom of a golden-armored war general appeared. ¡°If the divine power on Yunchen Star can¡¯t merge, your divine power will lose its foundation. You know the consequences.¡± Han Muye glanced at Divine Lord Tai Yu and the others, then took a step forward and crashed into Yunchen Star. The three Divine Lords looked at each other and returned to Yunchen Star. They had no way out. As soon as Han Muye entered Yunchen Star, golden divine light floated around his body and he rushed towards the figure in the air. Huang Tingshu¡¯s body was covered in divine light, and a golden divine seal condensed above his head. All the Will Power on Yunchen Star gathered above his head, allowing the Divine Seal to slowly solidify. The three Divine Lords looked at the divine seal and did not dare to move at all. Chapter 659 - 659 Minister Wen, Martial Marquis, Deity Investiture! (2) 659 Minister Wen, Martial Marquis, Deity Investiture! (2) As the new Divine Seal condensed, the fragments of the Divine Seal that they had refined earlier lost their divinity, and their power declined again. If they wanted to preserve their strength, they had to submit. Han Muye slowly walked forward and looked at the golden seal. He whispered, ¡°Uncle-Master, have you thought it through?¡± Huang Tingshu opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to be the Divine King in this No Resentment Realm. What¡¯s there to think about?¡± With that, he raised his hand and activated the endless divine light, smashing the golden divine seal into the world below. ¡°Boom!¡± The divine seal descended, and the entire star shook. Then soldiers in red armor carried broken armors to the place where the divine seal landed. They placed the armors containing the remnant souls on the divine seal. The divine light and boundless will power in the divine seal enveloped these broken armors. The remnant souls in the armors appeared and stood in place. Armor piled up one after another, slowly forming an altar. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s expression began to turn solemn. This nine-story altar was purely made of remnant souls, but it did not have any defensive power. The nine-story altar was only the beginning. Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward. Golden divine light enveloped him, and then the Great Spirit condensed into a golden armor. ¡°We stand together in solidarity¡­¡± The golden light in Han Muye¡¯s hand condensed into a spear as he shouted. ¡°Together!¡± The generals below let out a low cry as the blood essence power in their bodies collided with the nine-story altar. As soon as their Qi and blood entered the altar, the originally dark platform shone with golden light. This was only the beginning! The golden pillar of light pierced through the sky and shot into the endless void. Then boundless qi and blood gathered. At this moment, all the frontline battle formations of the Heavenly Mystic World were exposed. Vitality condensed on all the soldiers and gathered into a river. Billions of soldiers roared as they advanced. The direction was the No Resentment Realm! This scene shocked countless cultivators. The cultivators of the No Resentment Realm and the experts of the Immortal Spirit World, including the strange beasts and demons hiding in the void, watched this scene in horror. All the arrangements of the Heavenly Mystic World were exposed, making the No Resentment Realm army happy. But why did this blood qi dragon gather? The power of this million-mile blood dragon was so strong that it could reduce Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts into powder with just a brush. Where did this blood dragon go? No Resentment Realm! What kind of arrangement did the Heavenly Mystic World have to trigger this blood dragon? ¡°Stop it!¡± someone in the army of No Resentment Realm shouted. Groups of soldiers flew up. The experts of the Immortal Spirit World, the strange beasts and demons in the void, and the hidden experts of the spirit-armored demons all collided with the blood dragon. ¡°It seems that you want to fight to the death with my Heavenly Mystic World!¡± A voice sounded from the Heavenly Mystic World army. Countless Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators flew up and combined their Great Spirit and Spiritual Qi to protect the blood dragon. ¡°Formation in front, fight to the death and don¡¯t retreat¡­¡± Lu Yang¡¯s voice sounded. A million-strong army formed a sharp cone formation and rushed forward. The army smashed the No Resentment Realm Army Formation one by one, making it impossible for them to borrow strength. More No Resentment Realm troops gathered to block Lu Yang¡¯s formation. Lu Yang laughed and pointed his spear forward. He found his opponent¡¯s weak spot and rushed over. At this moment, the entire Heavenly Mystic World¡¯s army began to advance. An all-out battle that had not erupted for hundreds of years broke out. The battle in the military formation was intense, and the battle between the cultivators in the void was even more intense. The Confucian cultivators holding feather fans burned their Great Spirit without hesitation, turning it into golden flames that wrapped around several Divine Realm cultivators and killed them all. Sword cultivators with long swords slashed out for 10,000 miles. After killing several great cultivators, they shattered their Dao paths and perished with the enemies. ¡°We stand together in solidarity¡­¡± ¡°Together!¡± Explosions filled the air. Countless figures collided. Mu Wan gritted her teeth and looked ahead, tears welling up in her eyes. The generals she had treated, those who had fought on the frontline time and time again, were now holding knives and spears, burning their blood and energy to press down on the enemy¡¯s formation. This was a life-and-death battle! These lives were right in front of her, as she watched them die. What were they doing this for? Mu Wan was at a loss. Was it for glory? Was it because of the Heavenly Mystic? Were these ethereal matters really worth sacrificing their lives for? ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, endless streams of light exploded. ¡°Spiritual Armored Demons, from today onwards, our Heavenly Mystic army will definitely exterminate your race and leave you no place to escape!¡± In the air, Xiao Lingshan shouted. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Immortal Spirit World today. I¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡± A voice sounded from the void of space. Minister Wen! Minister Wen wanted to go to the Immortal Spirit World! At this moment, the Void battleground suddenly fell silent. Then a shadow of a long-sleeved robe that was tens of thousands of feet tall appeared. That figure wore a tall crown on his head, stopping with each step. He moved tens of millions of miles in the void with each step, walking forward. ¡°Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Mo Wensheng is here to visit Immortal Spirit. Which fellow Daoist is here to welcome me?¡± Every word was like a thunderclap that reverberated throughout the void world. Even the entire No Resentment Realm heard it clearly. Han Muye, who was standing in front of the nine-story platform, turned his head and looked into the void. ¡°Minister Wen personally made a move¡­¡± He did not expect Minister Wen to really attack this time. It seemed that the Heavenly Mystic wanted to finish the job in one go! Turning around and looking at the nine-story altar in front of him, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. This was more interesting! ¡°Boom!¡± In the depths of the No Resentment Realm, a boom sounded. Divine light and spiritual light shattered countless times, shattering countless miles of void. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Marquis Wu is here, Divine King Shuming of No Resentment Realm, meet your death¡­¡± Chapter 660 ?660 Minister Wen, Martial Marquis, Deity Investiture! (3) A saber beam tore through the entire sky, as if it wanted to cut through all the worlds. The divine light shattered, and then several more divine lights rose. ¡°I have no complaints. I have come to meet Marquis Wu.¡± ¡°I, King Wujin, welcome Marquis Wu.¡± ¡°This King seeks guidance from Marquis Wu¡­¡± ¡­ Throughout the entire world, divine light and spiritual light intertwined. Together, seven Divine Kings fought against Marquis Wu. These seven Divine Kings were the true supreme experts of the No Resentment Realm. Each of them could unleash a power second only to the power of the Sages. The strongest No Resentment Divine King, Divine King Wujin, was no weaker than the Sages. On Yunchen Star, Huang Tingshu¡¯s expression was solemn. All the Great Spirit on his body pressed down and protected the nine-story altar. In the distance, the blood dragon was slowly advancing. A green-robed Confucian stood up. Yan Zhenqing. Yan Zhenqing looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Muye, the Deity Investiture Altar has been built. Once my Qi and blood are woven into the Deity Roll Call, it will be time for me to confer deity titles, right?¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at the blood qi dragon in the void. Marquis Wu blocked the Divine King of the No Resentment Realm single-handedly and headed towards the Immortal Spirit World. The Heavenly Mystic World could fight against two realms at the same time? ¡°Immortal Spirit Dang Wuyou greets Fellow Daoist Wen. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you really want to compete with my Immortal Spirit World?¡± A voice sounded from the void of space. When this voice sounded, the entire void world seemed to be in turmoil. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Mosheng¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°Alright. Today, Dang Wuyou will welcome Fellow Daoist Wen together with all the immortal spirits.¡± The voice in the void sounded. Sword light flashed, and three more voices rumbled. ¡°Immortal Spirit Sun Youdao welcomes Fellow Daoist Wen.¡± Spiritual energy pervaded the air, and the Dao techniques were natural. ¡°I, Xuanji, await you.¡± The Buddhist light shone brightly, penetrating one¡¯s heart. ¡°This old man is Mo Wuxie. I have brought 100,000 Demon Generals under me to see Fellow Daoist Wen.¡± His demonic intent was majestic, and his murderous aura surged into the sky. Four Sages! Sword Dao, Spirit Dao, Buddhism, and Demon Dao. There were actually four Sage Realm cultivators in the Immortal Spirit World! With four Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts surrounding him, could Wen Mosheng withstand them alone? At this moment, the entire Heavenly Mystic World was silent. Could Minister Wen and Marquis Wu hold on? Why were they using all their strength to resist the two worlds at this moment? Outsiders did not know, but Han Muye felt excited. Minister Wen and Marquis Wu attacked with all their might in order to attract all the power and buy enough space and time for the Deity Investiture here. In their opinion, conferring deities was a great plan to turn defeat into victory. Since that was the case, he would take a gamble! Taking a deep breath, Han Muye flew up. Facing the blood qi dragon that was charging towards the No Resentment Realm, Han Muye¡¯s body emitted boundless sword light. In his Qi Sea, the long sword that had condensed countless sword intent suddenly dispersed. The sword light scattered and turned into countless sword threads. Each sword thread was a sword intent. The sword intent crashed into the blood and Qi dragon, and sword threads penetrated it. A sword thread drew a stream of Qi and blood. At this moment, a blood-red sky appeared in front of Han Muye. His sword threads were like fine raindrops hitting the ground in front of the sky. The power of the Sword Dao was too weak in front of the billions of Qi and blood. Han Muye¡¯s face turned pale. The power of the blood dragon was too powerful for him to split. But he couldn¡¯t avoid it. He wanted to turn this blood dragon into the Deity Roll Call. His eyes lit up, and Han Muye clasped his hands. Above his head, a long-robed shadow with large sleeves appeared. At this moment, the divine soul sword in his divine treasure turned into long golden needles that pierced out directly, drawing endless sword intent and sword threads. They rushed into the blood qi dragon and shuttled continuously. ¡°Beat it up and use your troops enthusiastically.¡± The phantom behind Han Muye shouted. The blood qi dragon trembled, and the phantom of a military formation appeared. ¡°Running amok for tens of thousands of miles, through mountains and rivers.¡± Qi and blood formed a forest and surged forward. ¡°I will break the enemy, live or die.¡± All his Qi and blood had condensed into one, and the golden needles guided the sword threads to interweave. ¡°Who says there are no clothes? I wear the same battle robes with you. ¡°Who says there are no clothes? I share the same hatred with you.¡± ¡°Who says there are no clothes? I go into battle with you.¡± The figure in the tall crown and robe shouted. The long golden needles guided the sword threads and pierced through the blood dragon, turning it into a 100,000-mile-long brocade. In the distance, Marquis Wu, who was surrounded by the No Resentment Realm Deity Kings, let out a long laugh. The Qi and blood in his body turned into streams of light and crashed into the brocade. ¡°Boom!¡± Behind the brocade, three mysterious and ancient words appeared. ¡®Deity Roll Call¡¯! As soon as the Deity Roll Call was completed, Han Muye¡¯s entire body trembled. It was as if his muscles and bones had been pulled out, and he fell into the void below. The moment the Deity Roll Call was completed, the void trembled and countless remnant souls appeared. These remnant souls howled and collided with the brocade. However, spiritual light flickered on the brocade, scattering all the remnant souls. ¡°Draw the power of heaven and earth and transform it into an innate treasure!¡± ¡°What treasure is this?¡± Exclamations sounded in the air. Innate treasure. This brocade was woven from pure Qi and blood, and its power was pure. It was on the same level as the treasures produced when the world was first created. Even a Sage would covet such a treasure. The moment the brocade appeared, several phantoms rushed over from the void. On Yunchen Star, Yan Zhenqing, who was standing in front of the Deity Investiture Altar, raised his hand gently, and an ink brush gathered in his palm. He slowly walked forward and stepped onto the nine-story altar. His figure fused with the nine-story altar, and his cultivation instantly activated the power of the altar. Huang Tingshu, who was standing not far away, sighed softly. From now on, this Confucian cultivator would be entangled with this Divine Dao for eternity. He did not know if this choice was a blessing or a curse. ¡°Brother Yan, please confer a deity¡­¡± In the void, Qin Suyang took a step forward. He held a body in one hand and magnificent divinity in the other. The divinity of a Divine King was extracted by him! The extracted divinity was shattered by Qin Suyang and turned into golden ink. Yan Zhenqing gently raised the ink brush and dipped it in the ink. He raised the brush and wrote. ¡°In the 13th year of the Heavenly Mystic Phoenix Cry, the great cultivator He Shaosheng fought against the demons from 30 realms away and died. Today, he gathered his remnant soul and was conferred the position of a deity. He controlled a region and became the orthodox deity of heaven and earth.¡± As the ink brush landed, a thin old man in a green robe appeared. The old man was at a loss at first. Then he bowed to Wen Mosheng and floated onto the Deity Roll Call. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the lightning between the heavens and earth formed into countless phantoms. Countless divine lights gathered on the Deity Roll Call. The thin phantom turned into a dignified old man in a golden robe and stood on the Deity Roll Call. Below, Han Muye opened his eyes in surprise. Karma! Reincarnation! After exhausting his sword will and soul power, he felt the boundless power from the Deity Roll Call. The power involved made him happy. This was the fusion of one¡¯s own karma, but it had the power of reincarnation and life and death! Chapter 661 ?661 Four Sages of a World! Above karma was reincarnation. The power of reincarnation was the second level of the Human Immortal Realm after the Heaven Realm. Karma and Reincarnation were the powers controlled by Sages. At this moment, Han Muye lay quietly in the void and watched as golden figures appeared on the Deity Roll Call above his head. Then traces of the power of reincarnation surged into his body. This power seemed to be able to reverse time and quietly gathered the sword intent in his sea of Qi. The divine soul sword in his divine treasure was also slowly being shaped. However, the sword intent long sword and sword of the soul that appeared again were tainted by an inexplicable power and kept transforming endlessly. Han Muye knew that this was the power of reincarnation. However, his current cultivation was too weak and he could not control this power. However, with the power of reincarnation in his body, he could face a Sage cultivator calmly. The strength attribute was so powerful that it was incomparable to his previous strength. Only when he had that trace of reincarnation power did Han Muye experience the power of a Sage. ¡°In the 351st year of the Heavenly Mystic Haoming, the commander of the Heaven¡¯s Origin Guards, Xiao Jinran, led his 180,000 imperial guards and died in battle. Today, he is conferred the title of General Xiao. Please return.¡± When Yan Zhenqing¡¯s soft voice sounded and the brush and ink fell, a general in golden armor bowed to Yan Zhenqing on the Deity Investiture Altar and then landed on the Deity Roll Call. ¡°Granduncle.¡± In the distance, Xiao Lingshan, who was leading an army in battle, looked up with an excited expression. Army generals were conferred titles one after another. On the Deity Roll Call, military formations slowly took shape. Deity officials in robes and generals in golden armor were of strict ranks. They fought to the death for the Heavenly Mystic World and were conferred as deities after death. Countless remnant souls reincarnated into divine generals and divine soldiers. This was the power of reincarnation. Yan Zhenqing did not have such power to begin with. He could only have the power of reincarnation and step into the Sage Realm by connecting to the Deity Investiture Altar, the Deity Roll Call, and his own strength. Yan Zhenqing swept his brush lightly and suddenly shouted again, ¡°Divine King Zhengyi of the No Resentment Realm died 3,000 years ago. Today, he gathered his remnant soul and was conferred the title of Hundred Primordial Divine General to guard the Divine Court.¡± The Divine King who died 3,000 years ago! The Deity Roll Call not only conferred titles upon the remnant souls of the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Desolate Wilderness. It also conferred titles on the Divine Dao cultivators of the No Resentment Realm! When the white-bearded old man appeared on the Deity Roll Call, countless shouts sounded. When a Divine King died, he could still become a Divine General. Moreover, from the looks of it, his cultivation level had not been depleted much. Investiture was not restricted to the Heavenly Mystic! The No Resentment Realm army no longer had the heart to fight and slowly retreated. On the other stars in the No Resentment Realm, countless divine cultivators looked at the Deity Roll Call. The No Resentment Realm¡¯s Dao cultivation had a strict tradition and rigid line of command. They had no control over their life and death. A Divine King could decide the cultivation and life and death of countless Divine Dao cultivators. However, at this moment, leaving one¡¯s name on the Deity Roll Call would allow one to become a Divine Dao cultivator. The Divine Dao position on the Deity Roll Call was not a subordinate position. One did not need to be suppressed and enslaved by anyone. Only by cultivating like this would one have freedom. Yan Zhenqing¡¯s soft voice sounded. Divine King Yunchen¡¯s figure appeared in the void. In the distance, Divine Lord Zi Tai, who was fleeing in the void, turned around. Tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Husband, you, you still have a remnant soul. Why didn¡¯t you come to find me¡­¡± Divine King Yunchen¡¯s remnant soul pondered for a moment before bowing to Yan Zhenqing. As Yan Zhenqing¡¯s brush landed, Divine King Yunchen turned into a dignified high-ranking official of the Divine Court. Divine King Yunchen, who had transformed into a Deity Official, emitted a spiritual divine light. This divine light was not restricted at all. It was not like a divine cultivator who was suppressed by the power of a divine king. The Investiture of the Deities was actually at a higher cultivation level than the cultivators of the No Resentment Realm Divine Dao! Countless Divine Dao cultivators were tempted. If they could get on the Deity Roll Call and obtain divinity, wouldn¡¯t it be better than being suppressed in the No Resentment Realm? ¡°Senior, I wonder if you can bestow a title on me as well?¡± In the air, the voice of Zi Tai sounded. On the Deity Roll Call, Divine King Yunchen turned around with excitement. Yan Zhenqing gently raised the ink brush and waved it. ¡°Divine Lord Zi Tai of Yunchen Star has voluntarily ascended the Deity Roll Call. Today, she is conferred the title of Orthodox Deity of Yunchen Star¡¯s water lineage.¡± Not only could remnant souls be conferred, but cultivators of the Divine Dao could also be conferred divinity! A stream of water vapor rose from Divine Lord Zi Tai¡¯s body. An invisible connection appeared between her and all the water lineages on Yunchen Star. A dark golden seal appeared. The divine cultivators of the No Resentment Realm no longer hesitated. One by one, they rushed to the Deity Investiture Altar and knelt on the ground. They were originally cultivating the Divine Dao. Now that they had the chance to not be enslaved by the Divine King, why wouldn¡¯t they ask for it? Yan Zhenqing waved the ink brush in his hand, and divine cultivators were conferred titles. A golden spiritual mark appeared between the brows of the Divine Dao cultivators who had fallen onto the God List. Their bodies shone with divine light and were lively. Sensing the change in their power, the cultivators who had obtained divinity smiled. The power of reincarnation that Han Muye had restrained was considerable. The Sword Intent and Spirit Soul that he had used previously had quietly recovered. It was just that outsiders could not see it. At this moment, he finally understood why Minister Wen and Marquis Wu wanted to use their full strength to trigger the Deity Investiture Ceremony. This investiture was clearly destroying the foundation of the No Resentment Realm¡¯s Divine Dao! After today, it would be impossible for the Divine Dao to produce a Divine King! These Divine Dao cultivators who stepped onto the Deity Roll Call followed the rules of the God and used the power of the Divine Duty as a foundation. Heaven and earth nurtured divine spirits, and the divine spirits lived as long as heaven and earth. Cultivation was to shine with heaven and earth. Chapter 662 - 662 Four Sages of a World! (2) 662 Four Sages of a World! (2) When a Divine Position was assigned, whether to a remnant soul or a cultivator of the Divine Dao, they all had the qualifications to be immortal. Once the Divine Roll Call was released, the situation of Divine Dao cultivation in the world changed! ¡°Boom!¡± At the frontline of Heavenly Mystic, the Divine Army was the first to retreat. Before the experts of the Immortal Spirit World could move, they were surrounded by the Heavenly Mystic army. ¡°Destroy that list!¡± A voice shouted angrily from the void of space. The seven Divine Kings who were originally fighting with Marquis Wu rushed forward. Marquis Wu let out a long laugh. The qi and blood around him turned into an azure dragon and entangled four Divine Kings. The remaining three Divine Kings flew towards the Deity Roll Call. On Yunchen Star, Huang Tingshu moved and blocked the void. At this moment, the power of reincarnation on his body was clearly visible. With the Big Yellow Court as the foundation to forge the Deity Investiture Altar and the appearance of the Deity Roll Call, Huang Tingshu completed the final step of becoming a Sage. A Divine Sage! After the dual cultivation of Confucianism and Divine Dao, the Confucius Path had yet to be completed, but with his Divine Dao cultivation, he had already become a Sage. His cultivation and strength were even above the Divine King Realm. The third Sage in the Heavenly Mystic World! When the three Divine Kings saw Huang Tingshu standing upright in front of them, two of them exploded with divine light and pressed down on him. The other did not stop and rushed towards the Deity Roll Call. However, another figure stood in the air in front of him. With a long sword on his back, Qin Suyang stood proudly in the air, his sword intent soaring to the sky. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Sword light rose and the powerful Divine King was stopped by Qin Suyang. On the Yunchen Star below, Yan Zhenqing was smiling. The ink brush in his hand kept moving, and figures appeared on the Deity Roll Call. The power displayed on the Investiture of the Deities became stronger and stronger. The Investiture of the Deities could grow! As more and more deities were conferred, the power displayed became stronger and stronger. Wouldn¡¯t this treasure be able to suppress the world after it conferred billions of deity titles? Yan Zhenqing laughed softly and the Great Spirit of Confucianism in his body suddenly vibrated. ¡°Mr. Muye, this Great Spirit is useless to me now. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Yan Zhenqing shouted softly and raised his hand to press into the void. The Great Spirit all over his body turned into a long dragon and landed on Han Muye with the Empowerment Technique. Then endless divine light rose from his body. As the author of the Investiture of the Deities, Yan Zhenqing¡¯s power fused with it. From now on, he was the controller of the Investiture of the Gods and the artifact spirit of the Decree! The divine light was magnificent and turned into the light of reincarnation. Sage! Another Sage had appeared in the Heaven Mystic World! Four Sages of a world! The surging Great Spirit entered his body and poured into Han Muye¡¯s divine treasures. The power of the Great Spirit that Yan Zhenqing had cultivated for countless years surged and gathered another golden sword in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. The Great Spirit Qi condensed into a sword. It was upright and steady. This sword was the amalgamation of the power of Confucianism. It represented the bitter cultivation of a Great Confucian. This sword was the summation of the cultivation of a great cultivator of the Confucian Dao. It was also his hope for the younger generation. Han Muye flew up and bowed to Yunchen Star. This Great Spirit Sword in his hand could kill a Divine Transformation Realm expert. This gift was not only Han Muye¡¯s repayment, but also the task of cultivating Confucianism. Yan Zhenqing easily entered the Divine Dao, so the responsibility of the assistant head of the Imperial City Academy was entrusted to Han Muye. ¡°Boom!¡± Marquis Wu¡¯s long saber slashed down. It was a thousand-mile sharp blade that emitted endless killing intent. It shattered a star and forced a Divine King back. In the No Resentment Realm, the foundation of the Divine Dao had been shaken, and he no longer had the strength to fight! ¡°No Resentment Divine Kings, fight to the death, or else your No Resentment Realm will perish.¡± In the void, the voice of a great cultivator from the Immortal Spirit World sounded. The No Resentment Divine King¡¯s expression changed as he stood in the air. In the end, he gritted his teeth and waved his hand. Beside him, two Divine Kings were enveloped by the divine light and their divinities were absorbed before they could react. As the divinities merged, Divine King Wu Yuan¡¯s body shone with divine light. He raised the golden seal above his head and shouted as he charged forward. The golden seal collided with Marquis Wu¡¯s long saber, causing a loud explosion. The entire void rippled like water. In front of the Heavenly Mystic battlefront, countless No Resentment Realm Army generals¡¯ divine light shattered and turned into black demonic shadows. He narrowed his eyes. As he expected, the Divine Dao and the Demon Path were only separated by a thin line! At this moment, in front of the Heavenly Mystic Battle Formation, the Demonic Path¡¯s No Resentment Realm army launched another counterattack. It wasn¡¯t just the frontline. In the Heavenly Mystic world, especially the Central Continent, countless spies set up by the No Resentment Realm were activated. Divine Dao cultivators turned into demonic cultivators, and the Central Continent was plagued by demons! In the Eastern Sea, countless spiritual armored demons began to wreak havoc. They surrounded the flood dragons and the sword cultivator sects of the Eastern Sea. The Southern Wasteland, the Western Frontier, and the Northern Region were all plagued by demons. If not for today¡¯s decisive battle, no one would have thought that the No Resentment Realm would have so many arrangements in the Heavenly Mystic. In the void, Wen Mosheng snorted coldly, and the Confucian golden light on his body became even brighter. ¡°Wen Mosheng, no Heavenly Dao is willing to be suppressed. Your Confucian Dao has ruled the Heavenly Mystic for countless years. You should know that the Heavenly Dao has already quietly resisted. ¡°Even if the No Resentment Realm¡¯s arrangements today can¡¯t cause chaos in the Heavenly Mystic Realm, it can still damage your vitality. ¡°The next time will be when the army of the Immortal Spirit World conquers the Heavenly Mystic!¡± Dang Wuyou¡¯s voice was filled with fighting spirit as he shouted. The Heavenly Mystic World had exposed its frontline and its position. This time, he could directly disintegrate the foundation of the Divine Dao of the No Resentment Realm. However, he did not know how to deal with the powerful attack of the Immortal Spirit World next time. ¡°Come, let¡¯s fight¡ª¡± Wen Mosheng replied indifferently. The Confucian Great Spirit burst forth from his body. Dang Wuyou laughed. He raised his hand and the spiritual light collided with the power of Confucianism on Wen Mosheng¡¯s body. ¡°You led 100,000 Demon Generals to annihilate the billions of soldiers in the Heavenly Mystic.¡± Chapter 663 ?663 Four Sages of a World! (3) ¡°Do you really think that the power of a weakling can shake my Immortal Spirit World?¡± As Dang Wuyou shouted loudly, someone in the distance responded. Then, he activated endless demonic light and rushed towards the battle line of the Heavenly Mystic World. The demonic army of the Immortal Spirit World! At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the frontline of Heavenly Mystic. Just as Dang Wuyou had said, a weakling could not stop an absolute expert. Hundreds of millions of Heavenly Mystic Red Flame Army soldiers formed a fiery red battle formation, fully resisting the No Resentment Realm Army that had turned into a black devil army. However, the Red Flame Army could not deal with a demonic Sage leading a hundred thousand demonic troops. The monstrous demonic flames were about to turn the void into a boundless demon nest before they arrived. On Yunchen Star, Huang Tingshu¡¯s eyes shone with divine light. Above his head, a golden crown appeared, illuminating endless divine light. ¡°Slay the demons.¡± Huang Tingshu shouted. The divine light on his body turned into a big bow. The big bow was full and shot out a long golden arrow. ¡°Boom!¡± The long arrow shot out and collided with the devil flames, causing a line to appear. The army of the Divine Court standing on the Deity Roll Call formed a large formation and faced the demon army. Mo Wuxie let out a loud shout, and the long saber in his hand slashed down, shattering the golden arrow. The shattered divine light wreaked havoc in the Demon Army¡¯s formation, causing the army to slow down. Countless Divine Court generals on the Deity Roll Call advanced and blocked the enemy. With the Investiture of the Deities, they were immortal. Mo Wuxie looked at the millions of Divine Court generals in front of him. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Spread out and kill your way over!¡± The 100,000 demon army immediately spread out in all directions. This way, the Divine Court Army would not be able to stop them. However, the scattered army formation no longer had the destructive power from before. Yan Zhenqing, who was standing on the Deity Investiture Altar with a brush in hand, heaved a sigh of relief. He turned his attention back to the countless Divine Dao cultivators in front of him and conferred deity titles again. The more Divine Dao cultivators he conferred, the more power the No Resentment Realm would have. Before long, the entire No Resentment Realm would become a divine court. At that time, the No Resentment Realm would become the barrier of the Heavenly Mystic world. This combination of Divine Dao and Confucian Path would give cultivators more opportunities. After reaching the end of their cultivation, they could still have a chance to live forever by cultivating the Divine Dao. ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, the eyes of the Immortal Spirit World¡¯s Demonic Dao Sage, Mo Wuxie, shone with endless demonic light. He moved and rushed towards the Deity Roll Call. Just as Mo Wuxie was a hundred miles away from the Deity Roll Call, the entire list emitted golden light. The golden flames collided with Mo Wuji¡¯s body and threw him thousands of miles away. In the air, Mo Wuxie¡¯s expression changed drastically. The power of the Deity Roll Call exceeded his expectations. Such power could crush him. He turned around and rushed towards the Heavenly Mystic army. If they couldn¡¯t take down the Investiture of the Deities, then they would tear apart the Heavenly Mystic army¡¯s formation and teach the Heavenly Mystic the most painful lesson. Mo Wuxie let out a wild roar and transformed into a 10,000-foot Golden Howl. Demonic light flashed on his body, and he pounced towards the Heavenly Mystic Army. ¡°Beast, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The Azure Dragon roared and spat out dragon breath. It swung its long tail and shattered the body of a Divine King. Divine King Wu Yuan stood in front of the Azure Dragon. He gritted his teeth and did not take a step back. He was buying time for Mo Wuxie. Han Muye, who was standing by the Deity Roll Call, flew after Mo Wuxie when he rushed towards the military formation. Turning into a sword, Han Muye¡¯s body exuded endless battle intent. So what if he fought against a Sage? ¡°Boom!¡± The general of the Red Flame Army spat out blood and his body shattered. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± With a loud shout, Lu Yang flew up from one of the military formations. Golden spiritual light soared from his body, and he released all the cultivation he had been suppressing. In the void, his cultivation level increased too quickly, causing lightning to flash. Heaven Realm Nascent Soul. First level. Second level. Third level. Ninth level! Butcher Lu¡¯s cultivation was at a terrifying degree, having reached the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm in an instant. The burst of spiritual light on his body turned into a ball of light, triggering the qi and blood power of all the soldiers below, and turning into a blood dragon. ¡°Boom!¡± Lu Yang summoned the power of the blood dragon. His soul instantly turned into a Nascent Spirit and flew out of his body. His spirit collided with the blood dragon and merged with it. He roared at the sky and confronted Golden Howl. Mo Wuxie, who had transformed into a Golden Howl, let out two impatient roars. He turned around and charged out, leaving the military formation. Although the power of the blood dragon could not stop him, it delayed him. Golden Howl rushed toward the direction of the Heavenly Mystic World, ignoring the light that was rising from below. Now that the Heavenly Mystic World was exposed, it was a good opportunity for him to descend. Directly charging into the Heavenly Mystic World and tainting a piece of land with demonic energy, he could inflict severe damage to the region. Moreover, after marking it, he and his subordinates could descend into the Heavenly Mystic World at any time. At that time, the Heavenly Mystic world would be a dish! ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, an alchemy aura rose continuously. Alchemy cultivators? Since when did alchemists start participating in battles? Looking at the hundreds of thousands of alchemy formations, Golden Howl smiled cruelly. If he devoured so many alchemists all at once, would the alchemy path of the Heavenly Mystic world collapse? With a wild laugh, Mo Wuxie¡¯s Golden Howl charged at the alchemy formations. Why don¡¯t alchemists refine pills quietly? Are they courting death? Golden Howl descended and opened his mouth. These alchemy cultivators had a rich, delicious alchemy qi. As expected, when Golden Howl landed, the alchemists below frantically raised the pills one by one. Pills? Can pills be used to stop enemies? If pills can stop a Sage, will that Sage still be called a Sage who can suppress an entire world? How can a Demonic Dao Sage be stopped by mere pills? Golden Howl let out a long laugh. A strong suction force came out of his mouth as he tried to suck the pills into his stomach. What kind of pills can¡¯t be refined after being swallowed by an ancient beast? The medicinal strength of these pills won¡¯t be too bad, right? However, just as he was holding this thought, his entire body suddenly trembled. In front of him, these pills were not triggered at all. Instead, they continued to ascend according to the predetermined trajectory. Something was wrong! ¡°Boom!¡± Thousands of sword lights crashed toward Golden Howl. Golden Howl opened his eyes wide. He wanted to scream and fly away, but he felt like he was carrying countless worlds on his back. He couldn¡¯t move at all. Chapter 664 ?664 Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor, What Do You Mean? Heavenly Cycle Great Formation! 361,000 pills formed the array. The Sword Dao Array formed by the Sword Cores could easily shatter a world. Even a Sage would be defeated by such a formation! Golden Howl¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the sword lights hit his body. The sword lights flashed and cut off his fur. Some of the sword lights left a trail of blood. The ancient beast, the demonic Sage, was injured by the sword lights! The pills that were stained with the blood of the Sage vibrated, and the sword lights on them became even sharper. If the sword lights slashed again, they would definitely hurt his bones! He could not be trapped here anymore! Golden Howl growled. He lowered his head to block the sword lights and rushed forward. As he was fleeing the pursuit of the sword light and turned around to take a look, his head and face were already covered in blood. His long mane was cut off, and half of his ear was left behind. The corners of his eyes were shattered, and blood flowed from his nose¡­ Golden Howl opened his mouth and bared his teeth. He wanted to roar, but it seemed to pull at the wounds. Cheers rang out below. The sword lights in those medicinal pills became even stronger. With the infusion of Sage¡¯s Qi and blood, the sword cores began to transform. Looking at the magnificent sword lights, Golden Howl hesitated for a moment. Finally, he ran forward without stopping. He did not dare to entangle himself with this sword formation. The foundation of the Heavenly Mystic World was really powerful. It even had a sword formation formed by such pills. Mo Wuxie felt that if he had the chance, he must capture these alchemists and refine them all into demonic cultivators. He must also seize this sword formation. As long as he entered the Heavenly Mystic World, he had countless ways to deal with a group of alchemists. Golden Howl lowered his body and roared, using his roars to ease the pain all over his body. The power of the Heavenly Sword Formation could actually suppress a Demonic Dao Sage! The alchemists who were controlling the sword cores looked at each other and laughed heartily. From now on, alchemists in the world were no longer weak! If pills were cultivated into an array, they could resist a Sage! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A long sword appeared in front of Golden Howl. A green-robed Gongsun Shu stood in the air with an indifferent expression. ¡°Sword cultivator of the Heavenly Mystic World, Gongsun Shu, is here to seek guidance.¡± Gongsun Shu stared at Mo Wuxie¡¯s Golden Howl and said calmly. Sword cultivator? A sword cultivator who had yet to become a Sage is qualified to stop me? The anger from the sword formation surged. Golden Howl growled impatiently. The demonic light around him turned into a long saber and slashed at Gongsun Shu¡¯s head. This saber light was extremely fast. When it appeared, it was already in front of Gongsun Shu. The power of a Sage controlled reincarnation. The saber light seemed to have stopped in the void since ancient times, in front of Gongsun Shu. The blade light was blurry, as if it was slashing out from the future to cut off all the karma between Gongsun Shu and this world. If karma was severed, even if Gongsun Shu did not die, he would be driven out of this world and drift in the endless darkness, unable to return for thousands of years. This was the power of a Sage! ¡°Okay¡ª¡± Gongsun Shu shouted and thrusted his sword to block the saber. This strike unleashed the power of the Dao Domain to the extreme. The sword light connected with this world, triggering the power of the world to collide with the saber light. The saber light was reincarnation, and the sword light was the present world. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The saber and sword collided, and Gongsun Shu¡¯s body was sent flying hundreds of miles away. Blood spewed from his mouth. The sword in his hand trembled continuously as it cried out in sorrow. With one slash, he was severely injured. How could the power of a Half-Sage stop a true Sage? The power of karma was like a child wielding a saber in front of the power of reincarnation. ¡°Okay, okay. Not only was Gongsun Shu not afraid after being defeated by a single sword strike, but the fighting spirit in his body also increased. Holding the long sword upside down, he walked forward step by step in the void. If he did not die in front of a Sage, he had the right to be arrogant! ¡°Strength gathered in the body and activated the formless power. The power of reincarnation is locked to it. There¡¯s no way to avoid it. Amazing.¡± Gongsun Shu¡¯s eyes lit up as he slowly raised his hand. ¡°I have a sword technique that I comprehended after guarding the palace of Heavenly Mystic Imperial City for 30 years and watching meteors fly by. ¡°This sword move is called the Extraterrestrial Immortal, please assess it¡­¡± As soon as Gongsun Shu finished speaking, the sword in his hand was like a meteor. It used endless lights to cross a hundred miles of void and appeared behind Golden Howl. Then it stabbed down heavily. The sudden appearance of the sword seemed like it should have been here. This was the power of reincarnation! That¡¯s not right! Golden Howl¡¯s eyes were wide open. This was not reincarnation, but destruction! The cultivation of the Sword Dao destroyed the void, and then the long sword was reconstructed with the power of the void. That sword broke through a world! This was the purest sword dao technique! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A bloody gash appeared on Golden Howl¡¯s back. Gongsun Shu laughed and quickly retreated. Golden Howl roared and chased after him. After a few steps, he stopped. In front of him, sword cores floated. The number of sword cores was much more than the previous alchemy formation. If these sword cores formed a formation, Golden Howl would be severely injured. Coupled with the fact that there was a Great Sword Cultivator beside him who could injure him, he would really suffer. Golden Howl gritted his teeth and ran away. He was only here for the Heavenly Mystic Realm. Why waste his time? It wasn¡¯t until Golden Howl flew far away that Lu Yuzhou appeared in the void. He turned his head and looked at the pale Yunduan beside him. ¡°Not bad, little guy.¡± Yunduan forced a smile onto her face. Gongsun Shu looked behind him. The sword cores swayed and were slowly collected. A golden cauldron appeared. Just a moment ago, Yunduan had suggested that all the alchemists who were refining the sword cores gather all the medicinal pills here. Chapter 665 ?665 Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor, What Do You Mean? (2) It looked like the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. Golden Howl, who had suffered a loss earlier, did not charge forward. Instead, he turned around and left. If Golden Howl had rushed over, Gongsun Shu, Lu Yuzhou, and many alchemists would have died. ¡°This beast has gone to Heavenly Mystic. I wonder if anyone can stop him¡­¡± Lu Yuzhou looked in the direction where Golden Howl left and whispered. Anyone? There was. A ray of sword light, carrying wind and thunder, approached from afar. It traveled thousands of miles in one breath and chased after Golden Howl. Lu Yuzhou let out a strange cry. ¡°Oh my, my brother¡­¡± Beside him, Yunduan shuddered and covered her mouth with her hand. Gongsun Shu gripped the sword in his hand tightly and wanted to chase after him. However, his face turned red and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Han Muye. Who else could it be but Han Muye? In the nameless valley, Mu Wan, who was bandaging the heavily injured soldiers, suddenly looked up. Even from tens of thousands of miles away, she could feel Han Muye¡¯s aura in the meteor. It was a kind of intuition. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Tears flashed in Mu Wan¡¯s eyes. Her senior brother was risking his life, but she could only look up at him. That feeling of powerlessness made her heart ache. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not so easy to catch up to him.¡± A soft voice sounded beside Mu Wan. Mu Wan turned around and saw a gentle-looking woman in a green robe. For some reason, Mu Wan felt extremely close to this woman. ¡°You are¡­¡± Mu Wan said in a low voice. The woman chuckled and looked at Mu Wan. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m Yu Hongzi. You should call me Senior Sister.¡± Senior Sister! The Jade Rainbow Realm¡¯s Alchemy Sage, Yu Hongzi! Mu Wan widened her eyes. This is my Senior Sister, the one-in-a-million Alchemy Sage in the world? ¡°Senior Sister¡­¡± Mu Wan muttered and hurriedly bowed slightly. ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, a booming sound rang out. She looked up and saw a sword light colliding with Golden Howl. Yu Hongzi revealed a strange expression and said indifferently, ¡°That senior brother of yours is not simple¡­¡± Senior Brother. Mu Wan looked up nervously at the flowing light in the sky. At this moment, Han Muye had circulated the power of the divine beast that he could control to the limit. The long sword in his hand was blood-red. It was the manifestation of the power of a divine beast. In his other hand was a golden short sword. The sword light was simple and agile. This was formed by the Great Spirit gifted by Yan Zhenqing. These two swords had the power to injure Sages. Golden Howl stood in the air, his eyes flickering. After exchanging a few moves with Han Muye, he did not gain any advantage. This power was not the power of reincarnation, but it was comparable to it. Previously, he had encountered a fellow with an extremely strong Sword Dao cultivation. Now he had encountered another. Why were there so many heaven-defying juniors in the Heavenly Mystic World? Golden Howl roared and transformed into the black-robed, half-armored Mo Wuxie. The long black saber in his hand exuded a bone-chilling killing intent. He looked past Han Muye at the Heavenly Mystic World, and killing intent appeared on Mo Wuxie¡¯s face. In the distance, a torrent-like sound could already be heard. It was the sound of a great cultivator flying through the air. Marquis Wu must have gotten rid of the entanglement and returned to help. There was not much time left for Mo Wuxie. ¡°Kid, you shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± Mo Wuxie grinned and pointed his long saber at Han Muye. ¡°Even if you can stop me from descending to the Heavenly Mystic, I will still kill you. ¡°If I give a junior like you a chance to grow, you will be on the same level as me in the future. ¡°What a pity. I won¡¯t give you such a chance.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the long saber slashed down. The saber light was gray and split open the barrier of the void world. The blade appeared above Han Muye¡¯s head. Mo Wuxie spoke arrogantly, but he truly had the qualifications to be arrogant. A Sage of the Demonic Dao used his power to suppress the world and tear the void apart. Against those below the Sage Realm, such power was completely unstoppable. Han Muye was imprisoned in place. Looking at the saber beam coming down from above, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. The divine soul in his divine treasure shook immediately. He used the power of reincarnation wrapped around the sword of his divine soul to break the shackles. Then he raised his hand and stabbed out with the blood-colored sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword collided with the blade, and Han Muye¡¯s face instantly turned pale. If not for the fact that he had refined more and more divine beast power recently, the recoil from the collision of the sword and saber would have caused his body to collapse. After blocking the sword, the light in Han Muye¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± He threw out the short sword in his left hand, and the edge of the sword transformed into an arc, and a golden stream of light appeared beside Mo Wuxie. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Mo Wuxie raised his hand and waved it. The corner of his black robe was cut off, and the golden short sword returned to Han Muye¡¯s hand. This kind of sword control technique caused Mo Wuxie¡¯s eyes to flicker. The sword cultivator in front of him was even more difficult to deal with than the one he had encountered previously. However, such a junior should be killed! The long blade in Mo Wuxie¡¯s hand flickered with dark devilish flames. With a wave of his hand, they filled the sky. A Sage had countless methods. The current Demonic Flames and Demonic Qi could wear down the combat strength of cultivators below the Sage Realm. His expression was solemn. Under the suppression of such power, he could still last for 10 breaths. Ten breaths later, the demonic Qi would enter his body, and he would be in danger of being contaminated. After all, Mo Wuxie was a Sage. He had too many tricks up his sleeve. If he attacked with all his might, he would have plenty of ways to crush him. Chapter 666 - 666 Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor, What Do You Mean? (3) 666 Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor, What Do You Mean? (3) ¡°Open¡ª¡± The long and short swords in Han Muye¡¯s hand fused into one. Sword light was triggered as he stabbed out. He flew along with the sword light and rushed out of the void that was enveloped by demonic qi. Mo Wuxie let out a cold laugh and activated his demonic qi to chase after him. The demonic qi in the void was vast, and it overturned after a flash. ¡°Senior Sister, can you¡­ can you save my senior brother?¡± In the nameless valley, tears fell from Mu Wan¡¯s face. Her heart felt like it was being wrenched. ¡°Girl, I¡¯m just a Sage in alchemy. I don¡¯t have the ability to stop a Sage from the Demon Dao, let alone¡­¡± Yu Hongzi narrowed her eyes and looked into the void. ¡°Moreover, the spiritual armored demons have been hiding. If I attack, the consequences will be unpredictable.¡± Spiritual Armored Demons. From the beginning of the battle until now, the Spiritual Armored demons had indeed not displayed any powerful strength. Such a powerful clan that swept through the void would not have waited until now to take action. Could it be that they really had some scheme? Mu Wan did not know what the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan was plotting. She clenched her fists tightly and saw her senior brother being chased by a demonic dao expert. ¡°Sigh, forget it. This battle has already involved so much. There¡¯s no point in hiding anymore.¡± Behind him, Yu Hongzi¡¯s voice sounded. As her voice fell, Yu Hongzi raised her hand, and a jade-colored rainbow crossed the sky and earth, blocking the Demonic Light. ¡°Boom!¡± The rainbow shattered, and the demonic light paused for a moment. ¡°Yu Hongzi¡ª¡± Mo Wuxie¡¯s angry shout came from the horizon. ¡°Come with me quickly.¡± Yu Hongzi reached out and hugged Mu Wan¡¯s body, turning into a stream of light that flew into the distance. The demonic light in the void trembled, as if it wanted to chase after Yu Hongzi, but it could not bear to give up on Han Muye. At this moment, several blood-colored demonic lights rose in the endless void. The phantoms of jade-colored spiritual armored demon cultivators appeared. Mo Wuxie laughed and chased after Han Muye again. In the void, there were dozens of great cultivators of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. Although they were not in the Sage Realm, their combat strength was powerful. Moreover, following these cultivators were countless spiritual armored demons that swept through the void. The spiritual armored demons filled the void like locusts. All the Heavenly Mystic World Battle Formations hurriedly defended with all their might. In the sky, the Divine Court¡¯s army on the Deity Roll Call turned around and formed a golden array that blocked the void. Marquis Wu, who was chasing after Mo Wuxie, came to a halt. His gaze crossed the void and looked into the distance. Over there was the Jade Rainbow Realm. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu Hongzi, the spiritual armored demons are besieging the Jade Rainbow Realm!¡± Marquis Wu shouted and flew towards the Jade Rainbow Realm. The Jade Rainbow Realm was a place where alchemists became Sages. Among them, alchemy was prosperous, and they were allies in the Heavenly Mystic world. If the Jade Rainbow Realm was taken over by the spiritual armored demons, not only would their allies be injured, but the abundant spiritual herbs would also be taken by them. With the spiritual herbs in the Jade Rainbow Realm, the Spiritual Armored demons would definitely become even stronger. The Heavenly Mystic Realm was scheming against the No Resentment Realm and overturning the Divine Dao with the Investiture. The spiritual armored demons were also scheming to devour the Jade Rainbow Realm at the critical moment. The implications were as complicated as a chess game. In the void, golden light flashed on the Deity Roll Call. Golden-armored generals rushed towards the Jade Rainbow Realm. Baili Xinglin was Huang Tingshu¡¯s dao companion. Now that the Jade Rainbow Realm was in trouble, it was impossible for him not to save her. The Divine Kings of the No Resentment Realm had a chance to catch their breath after drawing the power of the Deity Roll Call to go to the Jade Rainbow Realm. ¡°Boom!¡± In the air, Wen Mosheng, who had blocked the attacks of three cultivators of the same cultivation level, waved a jade ruler in his hand and knocked Dang Wuyou thousands of miles away. Dang Wuyou laughed heartily. The spear in his hand flashed with golden light as he charged forward with the other two Sage Realm cultivators. Wen Mosheng held the jade ruler in his hand, his face as cold as frozen water. At this moment, a sigh came from the void. Wen Mosheng¡¯s expression changed. Before he could speak, a voice sounded. ¡°Senior Brother Wen, Chen Qingzhi¡¯s desires will be released now. From now on, Senior Brother will be the only one holding up the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± In the Heavenly Mystic World, in the direction of the Eastern Sea, in the endless sea, green dragon shadows rushed into the void. Outside the Heavenly Mystic World, dragon shadows appeared in the void. All the dragon shadows gathered and turned into a long dragon that spanned 10,000 miles. Azure Dragon. Ancient Divine Beast, the Divine Beast Azure Dragon that suppressed the Eastern Region. It had two horns supporting the sky, four legs and five claws. Its entire body was covered in golden scales, and its long tail was like flames swimming. The Azure Dragon roared in the void, causing the void to tremble. Then the azure dragon charged towards the direction of the Immortal Spirit World. ¡°Chen Qingzhi, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Dang Wuyou¡¯s face was pale as he roared. ¡°The true body of a Desolate Beast, the experts of the Immortal Source World will definitely not let you off!¡± ¡°The battle between two worlds cannot exceed the strength of a Human Immortal. Chen Qingzhi, you, you violated the rules¡­¡± The cultivators of the Immortal Spirit World roared, but they could not stop the Azure Dragon at all. The Azure Dragon carried boundless power and crashed into the Immortal Spirit World. Those Sage Realm cultivators did not even have the courage to stop it. ¡°Ancestor, Ancestor! Hurry up and save the Immortal Spirit World!¡± Dang Wuyou raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry, his voice filled with sorrow. The Azure Dragon crashed into the world that was shining with spiritual light in the distance. Right then, a phantom blocked the Azure Dragon. His long robe had large sleeves, and there was a bagua map wrapped around his robe. It was an old man with a long beard. There was a bright light in the old man¡¯s eyes that froze the Azure Dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Evil creature, follow this Dao Ancestor to the Immortal Source World. This Dao cultivator is still lacking a walking spiritual beast.¡± The Daoist raised his hand and pressed it against the Azure Dragon¡¯s head. The Azure Dragon roared and charged forward with all its might. However, it seemed to have collided with a barrier of heaven and earth and could not rush out at all. In the air, the cultivators of the Immortal Spirit World smiled. ¡°Dao Ancestor¡¯s Heavenly Might, suppress the divine beast!¡± ¡°The Dao Ancestor has returned. This world is unified!¡± ¡°I, the Immortal Spirit Dao Ancestor, have returned. Why isn¡¯t this world submitting?¡± The entire void world stopped fighting. Mo Wuye, who was chasing after Han Muye, stood where he was, and Han Muye stopped flying. At this moment, Han Muye was holding a black chess piece in his hand with a strange expression. He looked at the golden light flashing on the chess piece and took a deep breath. ¡°Even a Dao Ancestor wants to scheme against me? ¡°Is this set up to kill the Dao Ancestor? ¡°How f*cking generous¡­¡± As he spoke softly, he gently tossed the black chess piece in his hand. The sky was filled with streams of light, and the sky was like a chessboard. The Heavenly Cycle Great Formation enveloped the void. ¡°Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor, what do you mean¡­ ¡°F*ck, you schemed against me¡­¡± Chapter 667 ?667 Hundred Years of Dao Competition, Change of Great Dao! The power of the Great Dao turned into a rope that wrapped around the Immortal Spirit Dao Ancestor. That power came from the endless path of the Dao. It was something that ordinary power could not break free from. Even though they were both Dao Ancestors, they still needed to expend some energy to break free. ¡°Scheming?¡± An old voice sounded, emitting a faint sense of dignity. This voice seemed to ring in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t left the Heavenly Mystic World, would you have been able to suppress the Ten Directions Battle Formation and destroy the 3,000 realms outside the Heavenly Mystic? ¡°The few of you joined forces to swallow up the Heavenly Mystic. My two disciples are barely holding on. Do you think I don¡¯t know that?¡± The voice in the air made Wen Mosheng, who was holding a jade ruler, look up and sigh softly. Chen Qingzhi, who had transformed into an azure dragon, let out a low dragon roar. How would outsiders know how difficult it was to support the Heavenly Mystic Realm for tens of thousands of years? Only the Dao Ancestor was watching from the Nine Heavens above! ¡°Hmph, Heavenly Mystic Ancestor, no matter what, you¡¯ve violated the iron law of the Immortal Source World by attacking me. From today onwards, you¡¯re not qualified to stay in the Upper Three Heavens. ¡°Without the support of the Upper Three Heavens¡¯s dojo, how long can you, a Heavenly Mystic, live?¡± The Immortal Spirit Dao Ancestor¡¯s words were full of ruthlessness. What was a Dao Ancestor? The Great Dao existed forever, where the Dao came from. The Heavenly Mystic World was originally condensed by the strength of the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor himself. Then all the great cultivators gathered together and only formed a world after countless years. In other words, the Dao Ancestor had the ability to create a world. Such a cultivator had already surpassed the mortal world and lived in the Immortal Source World. Their cultivation had surpassed the Human Immortal Realm and were heading towards an indescribable Dao. There was a rule in the Immortal Source World that those above the Human Immortality Realm were not allowed to descend to the mortal world to fight. This was because in a battle between such great cultivators, a casual strike could kill countless living beings. Just like how cultivators above the Heaven Realm would not casually kill low-level cultivators, this was an unspoken rule between living beings. But today, the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor had broken the rules and attacked another Dao Ancestor outside the Immortal Source World. Could it be that Dao Ancestor Heavenly Mystic wasn¡¯t afraid of the sanctions from the Immortal Source World? ¡°Iron Law?¡± the Dao Ancestor Heavenly Mystic chuckled and turned into a phantom in a purple robe. Then he looked at Wen Mosheng and Chen Qingzhi in the void and casually looked at Han Muye. ¡°Today, I will follow the iron law of the Immortal Source and make you speechless!¡± His words caused the Immortal Spirit Dao Ancestor¡¯s expression to change. ¡°You want to compete with my Great Dao?¡± Great Dao Competition! Dao competition! The Dao Ancestor Heavenly Mystic laughed and disappeared. As his figure disappeared, the void began to tremble. ¡°In a hundred years of Dao competition, he will die. The endless void began to change as five-colored lights intertwined. Majestic streams of light rained down from the sky. ¡°Dao Ancestor Bai Yu of the Immortal Source World witnessed the change of the Great Dao during the 100-year Dao Competition.¡± ¡°Dao Ancestor Wu Geng of the Immortal Source World witnessed a hundred years of struggle for the Dao, and the change of the Dao.¡± ¡°Dao Ancestor Qingfu of the Immortal Source World witnessed a hundred years of struggle for the Dao, and the change of the Great Dao.¡± ¡­ Voices sounded. Dao Ancestor Heavenly Mystic¡¯s voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯m competing with the Immortal Spirit Dao Ancestor to transform the Dao. In a hundred years, only one side will be left between the two worlds. ¡°The loser¡¯s Great Dao will be destroyed, and a new Dao Ancestor will be born. ¡°As long as we can win, you, Mo Sheng, and Qingzhi will have a chance to become the new Dao Ancestor.¡± New Dao Ancestor! To become a supreme Dao Ancestor within a hundred years, who could refuse such a temptation? ¡°Then, what if we lose?¡± Han Muye said softly. ¡°Hehe, if you lose, you will die with me. You won¡¯t even have the chance to enter reincarnation.¡± The Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor chuckled. ¡°The battle in the Upper Three Heavens is so tragic. The Dao competition is nothing much. Don¡¯t think that you can really live forever as a great cultivator. ¡°No one was left of the great cultivators who left the Heavenly Mystic World back then. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have risked my life if I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Even a Dao ancestor had to fight to the death. It was obvious how difficult it was to cultivate the Great Dao. Han Muye lowered his head in silence. When the void trembled earlier, laws had already descended from the world. Within 100 years, the immortal and spiritual realms would fight each other. The living beings of the two realms would do their best to fight for life. The power of karma and reincarnation would not appear. The fading power of these beings would accumulate and form a new Great Dao. This Great Dao would become the resource of the new Dao Ancestor a hundred years later. The battle for the Dao was the end of the Great Dao, and also the beginning of it. For cultivators who stood at the Reincarnation Realm, it would be a great opportunity if they could participate in the Dao Competition. This was because there was a chance to become a Dao Ancestor in the Dao Competition. If it weren¡¯t for the Dao Competition, to become a Dao Ancestor would require countless years and countless cycles of accumulation. Today¡¯s battle between Heavenly Mystic and the Immortal Spirit Sect would definitely attract countless cultivators to come and fight for the spot of Dao Ancestor. At the very least, these Dao Ancestor cultivators from the Upper Three Heavens would send their disciples to fight for the opportunity. ¡°Those who have no intention of competing for opportunities in the Dao Competition can leave this region. ¡°A hundred days later, this realm will fall into the Endless Sea and the power of karma and reincarnation will be obliterated.¡± A voice rang out from the void. A hundred days was enough for those great cultivators to leave this world. After 100 days, cultivators could only enter and not leave this realm. Only when life and death were decided a hundred years later and a new Dao Ancestor was born would the Dao competition be resolved. Chapter 668 ?668 Hundred Years of Dao Competition, Change of Great Dao! (2) To the living beings of this realm, the winner would obtain the opportunity to enter the Immortal Source World. Such an opportunity was hard to come by. However, such opportunities were exchanged with the lives of other living beings. This was a battle of the Dao. The cruelty of the Great Dao was so straightforward. One life, one death. ¡°I quit!¡± In the void, Divine King Wu Yuan shouted and flew out of the void. Behind him were many other Divine Dao cultivators from the No Resentment Realm. Although giving up their foundation would weaken their cultivation and battle prowess significantly, they would not be participating in the life-and-death struggle of the Dao competition. How good would it be to live? As he watched the cultivators of the No Resentment Realm Deity Dao leave, the newly promoted Divine Dao Sage, Huang Ting, raised his hand, and divine light flickered on the Deity Roll Call. ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to participate in the Dao Competition can leave.¡± This was to release the binding power of the Divine Court¡¯s divine officials and generals on the Deity Roll Call and let them choose. The Divine Generals and Divine Officials looked at each other. Some of them stood where they were without moving, while others retreated quietly. Most of the cultivators who stood where they were were mainly deities from the No Resentment Realm. As for those who did not leave, they were mainly the remnant souls of the Heavenly Mystic World. Divine King Yunchen turned to look at Divine Lord Zi Tai and said softly, ¡°Zi Tai, leave.¡± He turned his gaze to Yunchen Star below and a hint of gentleness flashed in his eyes. ¡°I want to stay on Yunchen Star.¡± Divine Lord Zi Tai smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m now the orthodox deity of Yunchen Star¡¯s water lineage, so I naturally have to stay on Yunchen Star.¡± Divine King Yunchen chuckled. At their cultivation realms and having experienced the cycle of life and death, they had long seen through everything. It was impossible to live forever. Instead, a moment of companionship was eternal. The void trembled. When the large number of Divine Dao cultivators from the No Resentment Realm left, the spiritual armored demons that besieged the Jade Rainbow Realm also quietly left. Outside the void, the Great Dao Ancestor Realm cultivators noticed the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan, but no one spoke. This was a race that gave even the Immortal Source World a headache. ¡°Senior Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor, my Jade Rainbow Realm wants to withdraw from the Dao Competition. I will give all the spiritual herbs on Jade Rainbow Star to the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± Yu Hongzi¡¯s voice sounded from the void. The Jade Rainbow Realm retreated. Yu Hongzi had become a sage through alchemy. Her combat strength was not strong, and she would probably be the first to die in the Dao competition. Since that was the case, she might as well leave. However, Yu Hongzi¡¯s cultivation would naturally drop if she were to leave this world and her foundation to attain the Dao would be severed. ¡°Hehe, the Upper Three Heavens¡¯ Jade Lake Medicine Sect in the Immortal Source World is an alchemy sect. Yu Hongzi, you and your disciple can go there.¡± In the void, a jade-colored spiritual light flew out and landed in the Jade Rainbow Realm. In the Immortal Source World, alchemists were also popular. To be able to become a Sage with alchemy, one could have a place anywhere. Han Muye turned around and looked in the direction of the Jade Rainbow Realm. ¡°Kid, you have no objections to Mu Wan leaving with me, right?¡± A voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ear. Han Muye nodded and bowed into the void. Mu Wan leaving with Yu Hongzi was the best choice. When the Dao competition began, there would be endless killing within tens of thousands of miles. With Mu Wan¡¯s personality, if she stayed here, she would become a burden instead. In the Jade Rainbow Realm, Mu Wan, who was standing in the air, had tears streaming down her face. In front of her, Han Muye bowed. ¡°Girl, your senior brother hopes that you can leave this place. ¡°In this Dao competition, only after you leave will he be able to do whatever he wants.¡± Yu Hongzi patted Mu Wan¡¯s shoulder and said gently. ¡°But what if¡­¡± Mu Wan shook her head and clenched her fists.¡± I want to be with Senior Brother. ¡± Hearing her words, Yu Hongzi chuckled. Mu Wan meant that the battle for the Dao was tragic. If Han Muye eventually died, she would not live alone. She wanted to stay in this world with Han Muye. However, Yu Hongzi had a different opinion. She lowered her voice. ¡°Silly girl, who initiated this Dao Competition?¡± Who initiated it? Mu Wan was stunned. Today¡¯s Dao Competition was initiated by the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor. Seeing her expression, Yu Hongzi said in a low voice, ¡°Do you understand now? This Dao competition might be dangerous, but the outcome is already in Heavenly Mystic¡¯s hands.¡± Does he have a chance of winning? Mu Wan looked at her senior brother, who was smiling and nodding gently on the light screen in the air. Can the Ancestor be lying to him? Yu Hongzi turned around with a complicated look in her eyes. In the battle of the Great Dao, she was only a sage in alchemy. What right did she have to judge the outcome? Even if she made a guess, it was only a guess before the results were out. The battle of the Great Dao was unpredictable. Not even the Dao Ancestors knew the outcome until the last moment. ¡°If, if anything happens to Senior Brother, I want everyone to die with him.¡± Mu Wan stood there, her eyes revealing a trace of determination. Yu Hongzi was surprised and nodded. It was a good thing for cultivators to have obsessions. ¡­ A hundred days later, streams of light intersected in the void. Countless cultivators ran away, and many cultivators who were looking for opportunities rushed over. This tens of thousands of miles of territory had become a paradise for all adventurers. Of course, those who dared to come were all confident that they could survive the hundred-year Dao Competition. When choosing a faction, most of them chose the Immortal Spirit World. It was obvious that the strength of the Immortal Spirit World far exceeded that of the Heavenly Mystic World. In the void, there were chaotic battles as the Heavenly Mystic army slowly gathered. Thanks to the withdrawal of the No Resentment Realm and the Jade Rainbow Realm, there was a large buffer between the Heavenly Mystic World and the Immortal Spirit World. Chapter 669 - 669 Hundred Years of Dao Competition, Change of Great Dao! (3) 669 Hundred Years of Dao Competition, Change of Great Dao! (3) ¡°Boom!¡± On the 100th day, endless rumbling sounds rang out from the void. The entire void began to tremble, and then the dark sea surged over. The dark Endless Sea had the power to suppress almost everything. Divine powers, Dao techniques, and the power of the Great Dao were restrained in the Endless Sea, and their power was reduced to the extreme. The boundless sea spread and quickly swallowed those desolate and dead stars. Only stars that shone with spiritual light could quietly rise under the cover of spiritual qi. In the Endless Sea, countless powerful demon beasts rushed to the various stars. These ferocious demon beasts were brutal and had a stubborn obsession with spiritual qi. Outside the ascending stars, demonic beasts rushed up one after another and hit the light screen in the sky outside the stars. Then they turned into a ball of blood. There was an infinite number of such demon beasts in the Endless Sea. There was always a chance to swallow a world of stars. Lu Yuzhou stood on the surface of the water and raised his hand. The ink brush in his hand drew a long black mark. The long mark split the sea into a thousand-foot-long abyss that stretched for more than 10 miles. In the sea, several hundred-foot-long beasts were split into two. A moment later, the sea surged back and engulfed the abyssal slash mark. The bodies of those huge beasts were rushed over and devoured by other demon beasts. Lu Yuzhou and the others around him had grave expressions on their faces. The Endless Sea was too dangerous for cultivators. The power of Confucianism was restrained by 80% in the Endless Sea. Lu Yuzhou was a Confucian Half-Sage. He used to be able to destroy a star with a radius of 10,000 miles with a single strike. Now his strike merely left a 1,000-foot abyss. If even a Half-Sage had such reduced combat power, wouldn¡¯t the other Confucian cultivators be even weaker? ¡°The Endless Sea suppresses the power of reincarnation and karma. Assistant Leader Lu is a Half-Sage. With the reincarnation power, the power suppression is even stronger.¡± An old man in a black robe narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. The other Confucian cultivators nodded slightly. In the Dao Competition to seal the power of reincarnation and karma, they each experimented and found that the one with the strongest combat strength was actually a Peak Heaven Realm and Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. The power of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator did not involve reincarnation and karma. It was purely the comprehension of his own Great Dao power. In other words, no matter who it was, even if they were scholars, they could only unleash the power of the peak of the Heaven Realm. A trace of worry appeared in Yan Zhenqing¡¯s eyes. He looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the foundation of the Heavenly Mystic Confucian Dao will probably be unstable¡­¡± The Confucian Dao of the Heavenly Mystic World was the foundation, but it was suppressed by Minister Wen and Marquis Wu. The other Confucian Half-Sages were also extremely powerful. At present, even Half-Sages like Marquis Wu and Minister Wen could only exert the peak Divine Transformation Realm power. Such power could not suppress the Daoist sects of the Central Continent or the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea. If they couldn¡¯t even suppress their own foundation, how could there be a Dao competition? Yan Zhenqing¡¯s words caused the other great cultivators¡¯ expressions to darken. ¡°I¡¯ll return to the Heavenly Mystic first.¡± Qin Suyang¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a deep voice. He was a Sage of Confucianism and Alchemy, and he had mastered the Sword Dao. With his combat strength, he could naturally suppress an area. ¡°Grandmaster Qin, I¡¯ll return to Heavenly Mystic too,¡± Gongsun Shu said from the side. Gongsun Shu¡¯s cultivation and combat strength were originally inferior to Qin Suyang and the others. He was much weaker than Yan Zhenqing and the others who had become Sages. However, at this moment, as a sword cultivator, he had the momentum to overtake them. ¡°Also, the Eastern Sea¡­¡± a Great Confucian said as he looked at everyone. The Eastern Sea, the Western Frontier, the Southern Wasteland, and even the Northern Region were originally insignificant places. Now they had become places to fight for in the Dao competition. ¡°The Mystic Sun Guards quickly suppressed the four regions and started the trial of the preparatory commander in advance. Let the experts of the four regions join them. If they don¡¯t obey, kill them.¡± Zhang Xu spoke, his words filled with killing intent. When these scholars really killed people, they were not soft-hearted at all. Lu Yuzhou heaved a sigh of relief and looked into the distance. ¡°Fortunately, the chaos in the Immortal Spirit World is no less than ours.¡± The powers in the Immortal Spirit World were complicated. Originally, there were Sages suppressing them, so no one dared to jump in. Now that the power of the Sages was suppressed, those powerful Heaven Realm experts could no longer sit still. In addition, the Spiritual Qi in the Immortal Spirit World was more abundant than in the Heavenly Mystic World, which was more attractive to the demon beasts in the Endless Sea. For the past hundred days, the four Sages of the Immortal Spirit World had quietly returned to suppress the chaos there. From the void, a spiritual light descended. Yan Zhenqing gently reached out and grabbed it. His expression changed. ¡°A large number of foreign cultivators and experts from the Immortal Spirit World are attacking Jade Rainbow Star. ¡°Demon beasts in the Endless Sea are besieging the Jade Rainbow Realm.¡± There were countless spiritual herbs on Jade Rainbow Star that Yu Hongzi had left behind for the Heavenly Mystic World. In the entire Jade Rainbow Realm, not only were there spiritual medicines on those stars, but there were also countless alchemy cultivators. These alchemy cultivators were not strong enough to follow Yu Hongzi through the void and leave the Jade Rainbow Realm. In the eyes of many alchemy cultivators, the Dao competition had nothing to do with them. But what they didn¡¯t know was that once the Dao competition started, it was a life-or-death battle. ¡°Minister Wen ordered us to do our best to save the Jade Rainbow Star.¡± Yan Zhenqing raised his head and looked into the distance with a solemn expression. The Jade Rainbow Star was very important to the Heavenly Mystic world. The spiritual herbs and alchemists on it were all urgently needed by the Heavenly Mystic Realm. In the Dao Competition, alchemists and medicinal pills could play a huge role. How? Everyone looked at each other and their expressions darkened. The Heavenly Mystic couldn¡¯t even take care of himself, so how could they save the Jade Rainbow Realm? ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Huang Tingshu, who had been silent all this while, said softly. Not long ago, he had become a Sage with the help of the Divine Dao and was also a Confucian Half-Sage. His combat strength was about the same as Yan Zhenqing. With the suppression of the Deity Roll Call, Yan Zhenqing¡¯s power became even more magnificent. Among the people present, other than Yan Zhenqing, Huang Tingshu¡¯s cultivation was probably the strongest. The others were not surprised that he had asked to go to Jade Rainbow Star. After all, the Jade Rainbow Star was where Baili Xinglin had come from. Baili Xinglin had left with Yu Hongzi. Within her family, there were still many clansmen left behind. ¡°Alright, take half of the Divine Generals on the Deity Roll Call with you.¡± Yan Zhenqing waved his hand gently. A golden light flashed and turned into square formations. Yan Zhenqing used his brush to confer deity titles and became the controller of the Deity Roll Call. The golden-armored battle spears were in a neat formation. As long as the divine power of this million-strong army was not destroyed, they would not die. With them around, he was confident that he could block the powerful enemies. ¡°Muye, are you coming?¡± Huang Tingshu looked at Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged not far away, and shouted. Hearing his words, Han Muye, who was circulating his Qi and blood, opened his eyes and nodded. ¡°The alchemy sword formation is not bad. We can go to the Jade Rainbow Star together. ¡°These alchemists have been yearning for the Jade Rainbow Star for a long time.¡± Han Muye stood up and spoke. His words made everyone¡¯s eyes light up. Originally, alchemists were weak and no one valued them. However, when the sword cores were cultivated into formations, the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation formed by the 36,000 sword cores could injure Sages. Now that the karma and reincarnation were not visible, the Sword Core Formation would probably shine! ¡°If this formation succeeds, our Heavenly Mystic Sect will use all our strength to form a great formation in the future,¡± a Confucian cultivator said in a low voice. ¡°Even if the other cultivators are not strong enough, we Confucian cultivators have always had good soul power. ¡°It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t done much research on sword techniques.¡± At this point, the Great Confucian shook his head and sighed. ¡°From the looks of it, White Deer Mountain is really planning ahead. ¡°If a scholar carries a sword and practices flying sword techniques, won¡¯t he be the best choice to form a sword formation? ¡°I wonder who that Grandmaster Han Mu is to have such foresight. Is he the incarnation of Minister Wen?¡± Chapter 670 ?670 Rescuing the Jade Rainbow Realm, Invincible With One Sword Looking at it now, it was really a stroke of genius. Otherwise, during the Dao Competition, the Confucian scholar would not be able to display his combat strength. Wouldn¡¯t he have no chance of winning? In the future, all the Confucian scholars in Heavenly Mystic would have to practice sword techniques. Grandmaster Han Mu was really a human immortal! Unfortunately, this great cultivator had disappeared from the world ever since he established the White Deer Mountain Academy. As for who Han Mu was, no one knew. Actually, it was not difficult to investigate Han Mu¡¯s identity. However, the Confucianists of the Central Continent tacitly did not pursue the matter. This was a rule among Confucian cultivators. This was because many great cultivators would temper their hearts with the mortal world. For example, Minister Wen had once transformed into a scholar and traveled with the Fox Clan¡¯s Saintess. It was not easy to dig deeper into such matters. Therefore, no one investigated the sudden appearance of a Confucian cultivator. Just like the current Mr. Mu Ye. Many people guessed that he had a special relationship with Minister Wen and Marquis Wu. Perhaps he¡¯s the illegitimate child of one of them. Who can say for sure? Mu Ye went upstream and arrived at the Imperial City. Isn¡¯t Marquis Wu a descendant in the Eastern Sea? Also, when Muye¡¯s shop opened, Minister Wen came personally. This treatment was a little special. Minister Wen seemed to have never done such a thing before. The group of Confucian cultivators lamented the cultivation Dao of the White Deer Mountain, but Han Muye was in no mood to stay. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Seniors, Han Muye will leave first.¡± There were so many alchemists on Jade Rainbow Star. If one of them was injured, it would be a huge loss. Without waiting for everyone to return the greeting, Han Muye moved and turned into a flying rainbow. A pair of wings spread out on his back. In the past, he did not activate the full speed of the Heavenly Crane Wings because his body was not stable enough. This time, he activated the full speed and broke through the void. ¡°Good move.¡± ¡°Where have I seen that treasure before?¡± A few scholars frowned and looked at Han Muye, who had broken through the void and left. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m going too.¡± Huang Tingshu cupped his hands and led the divine army towards Jade Rainbow Star. The other Confucians looked at each other and left. When the Dao competition began, they had a lot of things to do. Lu Yuzhou looked ahead and sighed softly. ¡°Cultivation, eating and drinking, can¡¯t we just play around? Why do we have to fight to the death¡­ ¡°What a pity. There are so many good boat women eyeing me. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go back for a while. ¡°When I go back, they¡¯ll probably be old and married.¡± ¡­ Han Muye flew through the void and easily broke through the void barrier with the power of the Heavenly Crane Wings. He felt a stream of light flash in front of him. This kind of speed experience made him feel like he was controlling the River of Time. His flying speed was extremely fast. Even if he encountered a powerful cultivator, Han Muye would still flash away. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, there was a loud explosion. Outside the verdant star, countless cultivators were attacking with all their might. Jade Rainbow Star. After Yu Hongzi left, Jade Rainbow Star¡¯s Great Dao was incomplete, and its defensive power was already weak. At this moment, countless cultivators attacked, causing the starry sky to tremble. It could be seen that many cultivators in the sky were watching in panic, not knowing what to do. Most alchemy cultivators were not good at fighting. ¡°Kill.¡± The wings on his back spread out, and the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand slashed at the strongest cultivator with a stream of light. Heaven Realm. Eighth level of the Nascent Soul Stage. The Divine Transformation Realm experts would not come here personally. Even if they did, they would wait until they were sure that this world was occupied. At this moment, an Astral Projection cultivator was already a top expert. When reincarnation and karma were fighting for the Dao, the top power was the Out of Body realm. A cultivator at the eighth level of the Nascent Soul Stage was an expert who could suppress an entire world. ¡°Hmph, a sword cultivator.¡± When Han Muye¡¯s sword light arrived, the eighth level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator snorted coldly. He raised his hand, and a green spiritual light turned into a net that fell towards Han Muye. In the net, there were also astral winds that turned into blades that spun and strangled. As long as one fell into this net, one would definitely die. During the Dao Competition, once one died, one¡¯s soul would be shattered and there would be no chance of rebirth. Unless the remnant soul became a deity and left its name on the Deity Roll Call. Han Muye¡¯s sword brushed past the net and flew out. With a move, he dodged the cultivator in front of him and landed on the light screen of Jade Rainbow Star. Standing on his feet, all the aura on his body slowly converged. His Dao of alchemy cultivation power communicated with this Heavenly Dao. The affinity between plants and vegetation interweaved, gently comforting this frightened Heaven¡¯s Dao. After Yu Hongzi left, his Heavenly Dao strength had already been greatly reduced. Now that he was surrounded, it was even more difficult for him to hold on. Han Muye could sense that the Heavenly Dao on the Jade Rainbow Star had changed, and the spiritual qi and cultivation state of the entire star had been affected. This was not a good thing. Jade Rainbow Star had a gentle power that other stars could not compare to. It could nurture countless spiritual herbs. This was the holy land of alchemy. Turning around, Han Muye raised his sword. At this moment, the expression of the eighth level Nascent Soul cultivator opposite him also turned solemn. It was not that he had not fought with sword cultivators before. He had even killed Heaven Realm sword cultivators. At this moment, the sword cultivator in front of him gave him the feeling that he was not weaker than the Heaven Realm sword cultivators he had killed back then. ¡°Kid, there are countless spiritual herbs on this star. I¡¯ll give you a share. ¡°I, Su Mingshan, have come from the Heavenly Cloud World to participate in this Dao Competition and find an opportunity to break through to the Out of Body realm.¡± The cultivator opposite looked at Han Muye and spoke in a low voice. The Heavenly Cloud Realm was far away from the Heavenly Mystic Realm and the Immortal Spirit World. Chapter 671 ?671 Rescuing the Jade Rainbow Realm, Invincible With One Sword (2) Han Muye turned to look at the other cultivators. Most of the cultivators here came from the outer realm to participate in the Dao Competition and seek opportunities to break through. War had always been the most profitable for cultivators. If it wasn¡¯t for the Dao competition, who would dare to touch a world of alchemy like the Jade Rainbow Realm? Such alchemy stars were the exclusive property of Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators. ¡°I think you¡¯re in the wrong place.¡± Han Muye raised the sword in his hand, his expression indifferent. ¡°The Jade Rainbow Realm belongs to our Heavenly Mystic.¡± Heavenly Mystic. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Su Mingshan¡¯s face twitched, then he smiled. The expressions of the other cultivators also changed. ¡°Alright, it just so happens that there¡¯s nothing I can offer to go to the Immortal Spirit World to pledge my allegiance. I¡¯m almost on par with a powerful Heavenly Mystic sword cultivator.¡± Su Mingshan laughed and pressed his hands together. The net from before appeared again. ¡°This treasure is called Smoke Cloud Net. It specializes in killing sword cultivators like you. It¡¯s prevalent in our Heavenly Cloud Realm.¡± Just as Su Mingshan had said, this treasure was extremely effective against sword cultivators. Looking at the approaching Smoke Cloud Net, Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. A golden short sword suddenly appeared in his left hand. The moment this short sword appeared, Su Mingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He raised his hand and set down three golden talismans in front of him, then quickly retreated. It was obvious that he was very experienced in fighting sword cultivators. However, he could not have imagined that the person in front of him was a Sword Dao expert. The golden short sword flew out of Smoke Cloud Net with an arc of light. It circled around the three talismans and appeared behind Su Mingshan. Heavenly Cycle Sword Technique, Hidden Space. This scene made the other cultivators widen their eyes in horror. The sword cultivator in front of them had such a strange sword technique! When the sword reached Su Mingshan¡¯s back, its speed was extremely fast. Su Mingshan¡¯s expression was solemn. A green jade ruler appeared in his hand and he ruthlessly struck backwards. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± The attack missed its target. His face instantly turned pale. The golden short sword fixed itself three feet in front of him without moving at all. What kind of sword cultivator can control a sword so meticulously? Even the Heaven Realm sword cultivator I killed previously could not do this, right? ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The golden short sword brushed past Su Mingshan¡¯s neck and made a twist, causing blood to spurt out. Endless spiritual light surged on Su Mingshan¡¯s body as he suppressed the wound with all his might. The physical strength of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was already extremely strong with the support of the jade bones. Even fatal wounds could be healed. The short sword condensed from the Great Spirit carried the power of the soul that was difficult to suppress. This force tore open the wound, causing blood to spurt out continuously. Su Mingshan covered his neck with one hand and quickly retreated. He had only retreated 10,000 feet when his legs went limp and he fell into the void. Above his head, a phantom flew out and fled with a green Nascent Soul. An eighth level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator condensed an illusory primordial spirit. This cultivator called Su Mingshan indeed had strength to be proud of. No wonder he dared to participate in the Dao Competition. Han Muye looked at the fleeing Su Mingshan and did not attack again. This was a place where cultivators competed for the Dao. With his Primordial Spirit out of his body and his Nascent Soul injured, how could he escape? Many cultivators who were attacking the Jade Rainbow Star quietly left. It was unknown if they were frightened by Han Muye¡¯s sword lights or if they were doing something else. Half an hour later, a faint spiritual light surged on Han Muye¡¯s body. Su Mingshan¡¯s Primordial Spirit and Nascent Soul had been killed by someone. When a great cultivator perished, his cultivation and divine soul would nourish the heavens and the earth and accumulate. When the Dao Competition ended, he would become a Dao Ancestor. There would also be a trace of power that would nourish the person who killed this great cultivator. As the person who slashed Su Mingshan¡¯s body, Han Muye benefited the most. Killing was the only rule in the Dao competition! Holding the sword, Han Muye¡¯s expression slowly darkened. He had underestimated the Dao Competition. In the battle of the Great Dao, there was no regret in life and death. He glanced around. Some cultivators slowly retreated, and some cultivators¡¯ bodies surged with spiritual light as they slowly advanced. The strong would be attacked from all sides and the weak would be crushed. If it was a fight for the Dao, then he would fight! Han Muye stabbed out with his sword and appeared beside a green-robed Daoist. A small jade bell in the Daoist¡¯s hand vibrated, and a ball of golden light struck Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. A technique that specialized in attacking the soul could suppress most cultivators. Under this golden light, low-level cultivators¡¯ souls would immediately shatter, and high-level cultivators¡¯ souls would also be restrained as they resigned themselves to death. However, the golden light was useless against Han Muye. There was a soul sword that had materialized in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure. The ball of golden light entered Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure and was immediately devoured and assimilated. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t stop at all. He slashed down and shattered the small jade bell. Under the Daoist¡¯s terrified gaze, the sword pierced into his chest and shattered his heart meridians. An Earth Realm cultivator who had condensed his Golden Core died in a single exchange. Pulling out his sword, Han Muye turned around and looked toward a spot close by. A demon beast with two horns and four fins, covered in black armor, slowly retreated. However, it was not as fast as Han Muye¡¯s sword. The golden sword light immediately slashed down on the body of the 50-foot-long fish, cutting the demon beast from the Endless Sea into two. The sword light rose again and chased after three black-robed Great Cultivators who were covered in demonic light 10 miles away. The sword light was too fast. After cutting off the three demonic Dao cultivators, it flew dozens of miles before stopping and flying back. Chapter 672 ?672 Rescuing the Jade Rainbow Realm, Invincible With One Strike (3) The cultivators around him dispersed. Han Muye¡¯s sword was too sharp. Carrying his swords in both hands, Han Muye roamed the void. As long as someone dared to attack the Jade Rainbow Star, he would raise his sword. Very few people could survive a single strike from him. His sword light became sharper and sharper. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword cultivator¡¯s sword was sent flying, and then Han Muye¡¯s sword pierced into his chest. He reached out and grabbed the sword that was sent flying. The sword intent immediately collided. ¡°Buzz!¡± The long sword vibrated, and the remnant soul in the sword was immediately shattered, its spirituality dissipating. High-grade spiritual weapon, the Old Spiritual Sword. The sword was about three feet long and weighed 320 pounds. There were blood grooves on both sides of the blade and three illusory Dao patterns engraved on the sword. Images flashed in Han Muye¡¯s mind, allowing him to see the foreign world. In the Myriad Spirits Galaxy, Sun Qi, an elder of the Hundred Spirits Sword Sect on Wu Chen Star, had been stuck at half-step Heaven Realm for 800 years. His lifespan was about to end. The Hundred Spirits Sword Sect was a large sword sect with an extremely strong inheritance of sword techniques. Three of the sect¡¯s signature sword techniques were known to shatter stars. Sun Qi cultivated the Spirit Transformation Sword Technique. When the sword fused with the spirit, it could draw the power of heaven and earth and transform into all living beings. This sword technique was closer to the dao technique. It was one of the top techniques of the magic sword. He had comprehended the Fish Spirit Sword Technique. He had comprehended the Flying Bird Sword Technique. ¡­ Han Muye raised the sword in his hand, and several white pigeons flew out and collided with the surrounding cultivators. The sword light exploded. Three days later, the area outside Jade Rainbow Star was basically cleared. A man and a sword swept across the sky. Thousands of cultivators and countless demon beasts watched from afar. No one wanted to be the next one to be killed by Han Muye. This sword cultivator was too powerful. Glancing at the cultivators who did not dare to approach, Han Muye moved his feet and slowly passed through the sky and entered Jade Rainbow Star. ¡°Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist.¡± A Daoist in a jade-colored robe stepped forward and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m Ming Chenzi.¡± The Daoist named Ming Chenzi was covered in alchemy qi and his cultivation level was at Out of Body Level Nine. He was only a step away from Soul Formation. However, such a great cultivator only dared to wait when Jade Rainbow Star was besieged. Alchemy cultivators had terrible fighting techniques. If he dared to leave the star, he would definitely be attacked from all sides and killed. ¡°I¡¯m from the Heavenly Mystic World. My Heavenly Mystic Army will come to Jade Rainbow Star soon.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at the alchemists who had rushed forward. These alchemists looked terrified and tense. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, many people heaved a sigh of relief. Jade Rainbow Star had always been an ally of the Heavenly Mystic. When Yu Hongzi was around, the two factions had formed an alliance. The Heavenly Mystic World had always been doing its best to protect the safety of Jade Rainbow Star. ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist. I wonder what we can do?¡± An old man in a green robe with a long beard looked at Han Muye and asked softly. After Han Muye landed in the sky, the cultivators surrounding him in the void began to gather again. Han Muye looked back and chuckled. ¡°Do you have any discarded pills?¡± Discarded pills? Han Muye¡¯s words made the alchemy cultivators look confused. Some people took out two or three grayish-black pills, while others took out a few ordinary level six and level five pills. Han Muye glanced at the stars filled with spiritual herbs and medicinal fragrance, and a complicated expression flashed across his face. Back when he wanted to find a cauldron of longevity pills in the Western Frontier, even Bai Suzhen had spent a lot of time accumulating all the spiritual herbs. Han Muye reached out to take a level seven Meridian Fusion waste pill and struck it. The medicinal pill flew thousands of feet away, and its medicinal power burst forth. ¡°Boom!¡± The space within a hundred feet exploded. This attack was not very destructive. It looked like the attack of a cultivator who had just entered the Foundation Establishment realm. However, when this pill was thrown out, many alchemists¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°When an enemy attacks, just detonate the pills. ¡°Discarded pills. Pills of different levels can explode.¡± Han Muye glanced at everyone with a solemn expression. ¡°The Dao Competition concerns life and death. Medicinal pills and spiritual herbs are all external things. ¡°If the alchemists on Jade Rainbow Star can¡¯t protect themselves, we Heavenly Mystic cultivators might not help you with all our might.¡± His words made many people¡¯s expressions change. But everyone knew that Han Muye was right. No one would have the energy to protect outsiders in a life-or-death battle. Not to mention protecting a group of alchemists. ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t worry. There aren¡¯t many things on Jade Rainbow Star but there are plenty of medicinal pills.¡± Ming Chenzi took a step forward and held a golden medicinal pill in his hand. Fifth level pills, supreme-grade. The corners of Han Muye¡¯s mouth twitched. This pill was worth more than 10 million spiritual rocks. Ming Chenzi didn¡¯t feel sorry at all. He flew out of the sky and threw the golden pill into the distance. A medicinal pill with surging medicinal power? Is he using pills to tempt me so that I will not attack the star? The cultivators looked surprised. Needless to say, this was really a solution. Wasn¡¯t the purpose of conquering this star to obtain the medicinal pills and spiritual medicines on it? If these alchemy cultivators were willing to use medicinal pills to redeem their lives, it was not impossible! ¡°Haha, a fifth level pill can be exchanged for the lives of three Earth Realm alchemists. This rule will be set in the future.¡± A third level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in a golden robe laughed and extended his hand to draw the golden pill in front of him. ¡°Hmph, what right do you have to take this pill?¡± With a cold snort, someone not far away raised his hand and wrapped the pill with spiritual light. ¡°This pill is not bad. I¡¯ll take it.¡± On the other side, a black-robed demonic cultivator said coldly. A black light slammed down. Not far away, several great cultivators flew over with spiritual light flashing on their bodies. Snatching pills? The cultivators on Jade Rainbow Star clearly wanted to use medicinal pills to divide everyone and cause all sides to kill each other! ¡°This is clearly a way to sow discord!¡± Someone shouted. Many cultivators frowned and stared at the cultivators surrounding the medicinal pills. What a good method. A single pill could dissolve the alliance that had just been established. A Nascent Soul cultivator frowned and shouted, ¡°Fellow cultivators, don¡¯t argue over this pill. Let¡¯s work together and¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, the golden pill surrounded by several great cultivators exploded with dazzling flames. ¡°Boom!¡± Within a radius of a hundred miles, the fireworks were brilliant. Chapter 673 ?673 Self-Created Sword Techniques, Horizontal Boat, Peace of Mind ¡°So, so gorgeous¡­¡± As the instigator, Ming Chenzi had a complicated expression on his face as he looked into the sky and muttered. A single pill had killed six Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and seriously injured three of them. He was not used to this. As an alchemist, he was supposed to treat illnesses and save lives. This was the first time he had killed someone with medicinal pills. For a first time, who could accept it so calmly? Many alchemists clenched the pills in their hands and looked hesitant. Han Muye smiled and shook his head before flying out of the sky. Dozens of grayish-black waste pills flew out of his palm. Pills again! In the void, those foreign cultivators who had been frightened out of their wits by a medicinal pill fled in panic. Earlier, they thought that it was a ploy to divide them using pills. In the end, the pill exploded and killed a group of Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. This method stunned the cultivators from the other regions. The void within a hundred miles was shattered. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would sustain injuries. At this moment, many people were shocked and their bodies were injured. At this moment, Han Muye threw out a few more pills. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? Was he trying to kill everyone in one fell swoop? Those who fled quickly flew thousands of miles away. Those who were slow to escape were covered in golden light within a hundred miles and used all their defensive methods. Talismans, spiritual weapons, spells¡­ Even so, their faces were still pale and their eyes were filled with despair. Earlier, a single pill had killed so many Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. Now that so many pills had flown out, wouldn¡¯t they be ruthless? ¡°Boom!¡± A discarded pill shattered. The sky turned dark. Then other discarded pills exploded one after another. Some caused the space within a thousand feet to tremble, while others affected only had a radius of three to five feet. Was that all? This was not even the full-power attack of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, right? Thousands of miles away, the fleeing cultivators felt their faces burning. Isn¡¯t it too embarrassing to run? they thought. The cultivators within a hundred miles looked at the layers of light screens on their bodies and wanted to cry. How many spiritual rocks had been used up? ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± Behind Han Muye, alchemists flew down and threw out the pills in their palms. More pills. At this moment, the cultivators in the void were at a loss. Should they flee or watch? ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye quickly retreated with a surprised expression. ¡°W-What pill is that?¡± Han Muye looked at the alchemists. Everyone looked at each other in confusion. ¡°I refined it. Level four Jade Sun Spirit Gathering Pill¡­¡± A Heaven Realm alchemist spread his hands with a wry expression. ¡°I-I was too nervous and threw it by mistake. Now I¡¯m going bankrupt¡­¡± A fourth-level pill cost tens of millions of spiritual rocks. The price of the finished pill was even more immeasurable. Throwing away such a pill could really bankrupt a great cultivator. The other alchemists revealed gloating expressions. Han Muye shook his head and looked out of the void. Bankruptcy? This attack killed hundreds and thousands of foreign cultivators. Havoc was wreaked within a radius of thousands of miles in the void. Countless demon beasts hiding in the Endless Sea were killed. This was a huge gain! ¡°Buzz!¡± The alchemist¡¯s face was filled with panic. ¡°Go into seclusion. When this power is refined, you can increase your cultivation by at least three levels.¡± Han Muye exhaled softly and turned to look at the sky. On the other side, the violent impact of the medicinal power turned the void red. It seemed like he had to change his location if he wanted to hunt foreign realm experts. ¡°Eh, a level four pill can immediately increase a Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s cultivation by three levels?¡± Behind Han Muye, someone muttered enviously. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s a huge profit,¡± someone calculated and muttered softly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy. Why don¡¯t we try again?¡± ¡°I have a newly refined fourth level pill. Why don¡¯t I give it a try?¡± Hearing the discussion that gradually sounded behind him, Han Muye shook his head and smiled. Once the fear dissipated and the cultivator¡¯s combat strength was released, even alchemists would be incomparably terrifying. Of course, only a holy land of alchemy like Jade Rainbow Star could take out a fourth level pill and detonate it. In the Heavenly Mystic World, there were not many fourth level pills. Han Muye moved and flew out of the void again. At this moment, the medicinal power in the void was trembling, and the spiritual qi was tyrannical. No cultivator could approach it at all. Han Muye quietly found a group of Endless Sea demon beasts 10,000 miles away. Waves surged in the Endless Sea, drowning many stars in the Jade Rainbow Galaxy. When these stars fell into the Endless Sea, the spiritual qi would be dissolved, the living beings would drown, and the power of the Heavenly Dao would disintegrate. Even if these powerful creatures could escape, they would be hunted down by countless demon beasts. At this moment, those demon beasts were chasing after a group of demons surrounded by spiritual energy. Among these Wood Demons with branches on their heads, the highest cultivation level was at the Heaven Realm, and the lowest had yet to transform. There were more than a hundred of them in total, and they were all fleeing in panic. Without hesitation, Han Muye¡¯s sword appeared in his hand. In a flash, he landed in front of the Wood Demons. ¡°You guys, go to Jade Rainbow Star.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly, then his gaze landed on the water demons that had arrived. The water demon in the lead had a head full of horns and a body like a bull. His body was 100 feet tall, and his eyes were filled with brutality after killing. Chapter 674 ?674 Self-Created Sword Techniques, Horizontal Boat, Peace of Mind (2) Heaven Realm demon. Behind them, the demon beasts with black bodies and scales on their leather armor were all full of fangs. Their sharp teeth were blood-red. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± The leading Wood Demon raised his hand and let the other Wood Demons leave first. Then he turned around and said, ¡°My name is Jin Kun. I¡¯m a wood-element demon and I¡¯m not good at fighting. ¡°My magical power is Blindfolding.¡± As he spoke, the green-robed Wood Demon with a small wooden branch on his head raised his hand and pointed. A dark golden leaf appeared in front of the demon beasts in the Endless Sea. All the demon beasts trembled and stood rooted to the ground, dazed for a moment. This magical power was good! Han Muye looked happy. He raised his hand, and the sword light turned dark as he quietly moved forward. He bypassed the strongest bull demon beast and stabbed his sword into the head of a demon beast covered in scales. The sword light rose and did not stop. It brought with it a spurt of blood and entered the lower jaw of another demon beast. The sword, with hot blood, formed a line. When the dark golden leaves dissipated and Han Muye flew back to his original spot, he had killed 12 demon beasts. He waved his hand, and the sword case that he had not carried on his back for a long time appeared. In his left hand, the Purple Flame Short Sword was unsheathed. ¡°Jin Kun, how many more times can you use your magical power?¡± When Jin Kun saw the blood dripping from Han Muye¡¯s sword, he gulped and said with difficulty, ¡°With my cultivation, I can still use it about 10 times¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Han Muye let out a long laugh and flashed away, spreading the wings on his back. His eyes shone with a resplendent light, and the Green Destiny Sword swayed gently. Waves that stretched for 100,000 feet exploded and wrapped around the demon beasts. The bull demon in the lead roared, but its eyes were covered by Jin Kun¡¯s new golden leaf. It could not see anything and could only roar. The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand guided the waves, and he stood where he was. At this moment, his body and mind merged with the waves in front of him. When he drew his sword in the Endless Sea and displayed his affinity with water, he had a different understanding. This mysteriousness allowed him to see his own Sword Dao even more clearly. ¡°In the end, 10,000 swords are one. Myriad Dao can transform into one sword. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to have my own Sword Dao¡­¡± Slowly closing his eyes, Han Muye raised the sword in his hand. ¡°Water is soft, but it can counter hardness. ¡°Water can use its power to destroy waves. It can also remain calm for 10,000 years. ¡°If the heart doesn¡¯t move, the water doesn¡¯t.¡± Opening his eyes, the waves brought about by the Green Destiny Sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand turned into a breeze. ¡°There are no waves in the wind for 10,000 miles. With a sword in your heart, your boat will move horizontally. The first sword technique of the water lineage, Horizontal Boat.¡± A small green boat was tossed about by the waves but it did not sink. Waves of surging blood qi rose. A trace was fed into Han Muye¡¯s body, and a trace floated on Jin Kun¡¯s body. Most of the remaining blood qi was absorbed by the world. He took a deep breath and looked at the remaining bull demon. ¡°Fellow Daoist, this demon destroyed my home and slaughtered my clan. Please help me take revenge.¡± As he spoke, a flower bloomed on the verdant branch above his head, and then it ceaselessly swayed before finally transforming into a golden fist-sized spiritual fruit. ¡°This is the Brilliant Jade Fruit. To you human cultivators, it¡¯s a treasure that can increase the compatibility between your body and soul. ¡°Consuming it at the Out of Body Divine Transformation Realm can stabilize the soul and increase the power of the Primordial Spirit when it leaves the body.¡± After condensing the Brilliant Jade Fruit, Jin Kun¡¯s face was slightly pale. He held the fruit and handed it to Han Muye. A spiritual fruit that could increase the strength of the primordial spirit when it left the body was really a rare treasure. Han Muye¡¯s face was filled with joy as he reached out to take the fruit. As he looked at the golden spiritual patterns on it, wisps of Dao runes flowed. The warm fruit in his hand exuded a surging medicinal power. Good stuff. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In front of him, the leaves in front of the bull demon had disappeared. He saw the spiritual fruit in Han Muye¡¯s hand. As if sensing the medicinal power of this fruit, the bull demon roared and rushed towards Han Muye and Jin Kun. A vast power like a torrent was sandwiched between them, triggering the power of the water lineage in the Endless Sea to press down. This Great Demon was actually a Great Demon that possessed the Water Lineage Magical Power. Putting away the fruit, Han Muye smiled and nodded, then raised the sword in his hand. At this moment, his eyes were shining with divine light, and there was water vapor around his body. ¡°River and Sunset, Water and Sky. The sword in my hand opens, and the sword in my heart leaves. ¡°I want peace of mind. ¡°Second Sword Technique of the Water Lineage, Peace of Mind.¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sword light left his hand and turned into an arrow that broke through the waves. It found the top of the bull¡¯s head and spun, cutting off several horns. The bull roared in pain and wanted to turn around and escape, but it was suppressed by the sword light that kept attacking him. A hundred breaths later, a hundred miles away, water light soared into the sky and blood energy filled the air. The great demon had fallen. A small purple sword with a sharp murderous aura rolled back. ¡°Good, good sword technique¡­¡± Jin Kun looked at the sword and muttered. He had never seen such a sword technique before. Han Muye held the purple flame and felt the trace of soul power absorbed. The smile on his face widened. The purple flame was alive. What made him even happier was the two new sword techniques that he had created after endless accumulation. One was Horizontal Boat, and the other was Peace of Mind. There were two Water Lineage Sword Techniques. The first move could stir up thousands of green waves. The sword was like a boat on the water, and the second move could break thousands of waves and slash the enemy. The two sword moves were derived from the various Water Lineage Sword Techniques he had cultivated previously, and they were condensed from his comprehension of the Sword Dao. Chapter 675 - 675 Self 675 Self-Created Sword Techniques, Horizontal Boat, Peace of Mind (3) From now on, the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand had its own Dao. Turning around, Han Muye saw that Jin Kun¡¯s body was enveloped in blood qi. He chuckled and did not disturb him. Instead, he flew into the Endless Sea and rode the waves, gathering the bones, fur, and scales of the demon beast he had just killed. In the future, the fight between the two worlds would be for resources and accumulation. These things could not be wasted. When he was done, he saw that Jin Kun had finished his cultivation and was waiting for him. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jin Kun, are you interested in looking for the clan that saved you?¡± Han Muye pointed into the distance at the spiritual light floating in the Endless Sea and asked softly. Hearing his words, Jin Kun revealed an excited expression. The Wood Demon Clan advocated peace and rarely killed. They were also close to each other within the clan. This time, their entire star world fell into the Endless Sea. Countless clansmen were killed and devoured by the foreign cultivators and the demon beasts in the Endless sea. Jin Kun tried his best, but only managed to escape with a portion of his clansmen. Most of them could only watch helplessly as they were surrounded and killed. How could he calm down from this heartache? ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist,¡± Jin Kun said as the flower on top of his head bloomed. ¡°If you can help me save my clansmen, I am willing to gather my 10,000 years of cultivation and produce another Brilliant Jade Fruit.¡± A Brilliant Jade Fruit required 10,000 years of cultivation. This was a huge loss to Jin Kun. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m Mu Ye, a Heavenly Mystic Realm cultivator. Now that the Heavenly Mystic World and the Immortal Spirit World are fighting, it¡¯s only right for me to save the living beings who belong to the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and said softly. Jin Kun sighed and bowed again. Han Muye and Jin Kun did not stop and flew away. Thousands of miles ahead, countless demonic beasts charged forward. Jin Kun was about to activate his divine power when Han Muye turned into a sword light and slashed down. ¡°Boom!¡± With a single slash, 10 miles of water exploded, leaving a long mark. Countless water demons churned, their blood turning the sea red. This sword seemed to have angered the demon beasts in the water. Instead of retreating, they flew towards Han Muye. Han Muye stood in midair, with the Green Destiny sword in one hand and the Purple Flame sword in the other. He held the long sword in his right hand and the short sword in his left. He crossed the two swords and made his moves. Taking a step forward, he appeared in front of a 30-foot-long demon with a long beard. The demon opened his mouth full of sharp teeth and bit down, his two pairs of front feet aiming for Han Muye¡¯s head. However, this demon beast¡¯s movements were too slow compared to Han Muye¡¯s sword light. The Green Destiny sword pierced through the demon beast¡¯s lower jaw and into his frontal bone. The Purple Flame sword slashed horizontally, cutting off the large tendons under the demon beast¡¯s claws. As the demon¡¯s blood spurted, Han Muye turned around. He blocked the claws of the demon beast behind him with his two swords, then raised his left hand and stabbed between the claws. The tip of the sword pierced the demon beast¡¯s heart. He had perfect control of his swords. The third sword strike came down diagonally, slashing the head of a Golden Core great demon that had just appeared. Han Muye stepped on the head of the great demon. Under the pressure of his divine beast¡¯s power, the great demon¡¯s head instantly shattered. ¡°Boom!¡± The great demon landed in the sea, bobbing up and down on the water. Han Muye stood above the great demon¡¯s head. The sword light in his hand flickered, and a cold light shot into the sky. Kill. His sword moves were extremely simple. The two swords combined and killed the enemies as easily as cutting rotten wood. It was not until he landed on the sea that the bodies of the other two dead demons fell into the sea with a big splash of blood. ¡°What a powerful sword¡ª|¡± Standing rooted on the spot, Jin Kun¡¯s face was numb with awe as he muttered. He could not imagine what kind of sword cultivator could kill demon beasts so easily. That sword seemed to have eyes. Han Muye took a light step and rushed forward like a breeze. Some demon beasts roared and welcomed him, while others quietly sank into the depths of the sea. The sword light flashed like a meteor. Every time it flashed, it would bring about a spray of blood. It was a life. It was the condensation of the Qi, blood, and soul of demon beasts that had cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years. The blood qi and spiritual light on Han Muye¡¯s body became stronger and stronger. All the power gathered and went straight into his dantian. At this moment, the Sword Dao Golden Core in his dantian flickered and surged with endless light. Advancement! His spiritual energy cultivation broke through and entered the late-stage of the Golden Core Realm. The seventh level of the Golden Core Realm. When one¡¯s cultivation reached the Late Golden Core Realm, one had to prepare to become a Heaven Realm cultivator. One day, when he broke through to the Nascent Soul realm, his Sword Dao Golden Core would merge with the sword intent in his qi sea. At that time, his combat strength would increase by more than a hundred times. Feeling the change in the power in his body, Han Muye looked forward to the future. The Dao Competition was a great calamity and also a great opportunity! Even if he didn¡¯t want to become a Dao Ancestor, he had to do his best to become stronger. ¡°Clang¡ª¡±¡± With the long sword in front of him, Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with blazing battle intent. Countless demon beasts retreated and sank into the sea. In a day, Han Muye and Jin Kun saved thousands of Wood Demons and demon beasts on the star that had mostly sunk into the Endless Sea. With Jin Kun leading the way, these demon beasts and Wood Demons supported each other. As they fled, they mined all kinds of spiritual herbs and minerals on the star. If these treasures sank into the Endless Sea, everything would be over. As for the foreign cultivators who came to hunt and snatch treasures, Han Muye would deal with them. The wanton killing sharpened the swords in Han Muye¡¯s hands. Now those below the third level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Stage were unable to withstand a single strike from him. Even those at the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Stage and above were barely able to block three to five strikes. Moreover, he only used the power of his sword moves to fight his enemies and did not use any other methods in order to sharpen his swordsmanship. For more than half a month, the spiritual light in this world of stars called Yu Tong Star finally disappeared, and the power of the Heavenly Dao collapsed. The entire star began to collapse. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye was in midair. The sword in his hand triggered a 10,000-foot sword light and slashed down. The star shattered, and a bright spiritual pearl flew out. Heart of Stars! When Han Muye was trying his best to save the living beings on this star, the Great Dao of Stars communicated with him. When the entire star sank into the Endless Sea, Han Muye would leave with all the living beings. At the same time, he would also take the Heart of Yu Tong Star with him. With the Heart of Stars, he could resurrect a star in another dead world. When the Heart of Stars appeared, several spiritual lights and demonic lights flashed in the void. Heaven Realm cultivator! Chapter 676 ?676 Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator Han Muye, Here to Seek Guidance The heart of stars was worth fighting for. However, when these great cultivators fought for the hearts of stars, the power they released could shatter everything within a thousand miles. Jin Kun looked up with a nervous expression. Behind him were hundreds of thousands of Wood Demons and Demon Beasts. They were now gathered on a green grassland that was less than 10 miles wide. The grass floated and slowly rose into the sky. Below, the water of the Endless Sea engulfed the last star fragments, stirring up huge waves. Powerful demonic beasts rushed up from the water surface, wanting to catch up to Jin Kun and the others and drag them back to the Endless Sea. More Heaven Realm demon beasts roared and crashed into the Heart of Stars. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Jin Kun and the others. Power surged out from under his feet. The green grass within a radius of dozens of miles slowly rose into the distance. Countless demon beasts were hot on their heels. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu Ye, y-you¡¯re not going to snatch the Heart of Stars?¡± Jin Kun looked at the sparkling spiritual pearl and asked in a low voice. This was a precious treasure. To cultivators, the Heart of Stars was a treasure that could help them cultivate for countless years without worry. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such a treasure? Hearing Jin Kun¡¯s words, Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let them fight for it for a while.¡± With that, he mobilized the power of the Wood Demons and they flew away. After traveling for more than a thousand miles, the demon beasts behind had already caught up. Several ferocious-looking demons pounced on the Wood Demons on the grass. Demonic qi rolled into the clouds, and the blood qi made one feel nauseous. This was a group of ferocious and berserk demons! In front of these ferocious demons, the Wood Demons and Demon Beasts on the grass trembled and their bodies went limp. Not all living beings had the ability to fight or the power to unleash it with cultivation. At this moment, the reactions of these Wood Demons and Demon Beasts were typical of low-level creatures. In the cultivation world, countless low-level living beings would die when the pressure of a great cultivator descended. There were only a few who could defy the heavens in front of a great cultivator. ¡°Blindfold.¡± Han Muye shouted. Jin Kun nodded. He raised his hand and used his magical power. Countless golden leaves scattered. This time, the leaves were not blocking the eyes of the big demons in the Endless Sea, but shielding the Wood Demons and Demon Beasts on the grassland. ¡°Everyone, go all out!¡± Jin Kun shouted. The golden leaves blocked the eyes of these demon beasts and Wood Demons so they could not see anything. It was good that they could not see. Since they could not see, they would not be afraid. Not only could the Blindfold Technique blind the living beings, but it could also conceal the pressure of the enemy. Based on their previous agreement, all the Wood Demons and Demon Beasts threw their divine powers and spells behind them. Flying leaves, petals, spikes, and thorns¡­ They were not very lethal. However, there were hundreds of thousands of Wood Demons and Demon Beasts on this patch of grassland! ¡°Boom!¡± The thin leaves made a loud sound. The soft petals were like metal that could cut through the flesh and bones of the great demons. One of those bones was broken, and another was broken. One after another, there was no end¡­ When the golden leaves disappeared, all the Wood Demons and Demon Beasts were stunned. Behind them, it was all empty. The demons that were chasing after them had disappeared without a trace. Have we repelled those demons? Jin Kun wondered. However, what is with the spiritual light that landed on my body? Jin Kun¡¯s stiff body slowly relaxed and he heaved a sigh of relief. Fellow Daoist Mu Ye¡¯s method is really useful, he thought. Ahead, Han Muye smiled. Even if these Wood Demons and Demon Beasts were pitifully weak, they were still demons who had cultivated for thousands of years. Even if the individual attacks of these Wood Demons and Demon Beasts were like scratching an itch, when hundreds of thousands of them gathered together, they could still inflict lethal injuries. He saw with his own eyes that the pursuing demons were pierced through by the leaves. The bones, tendons, and furs of those demons were all torn apart, shattered, and finally turned into nothingness. Even Heaven Realm Out of Body cultivators would not dare to take this attack head-on. After the attack, the demons of the Endless Sea plunged into the sea, not daring to show their heads for a long time. Cheers came from the verdant ground. Jin Kun looked excited as he led the demons toward Jade Rainbow Star. Han Muye looked at him and said, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Jin Kun hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I understand. When I encounter a strong enemy, I will use my magical power to cover my eyes and then gather my strength to attack.¡± He did not expect this method to be so useful. With this method, the demon race could protect themselves. Han Muye nodded and tidied the sword sheaths on his back, then gently straightened his clothes. His movements were gentle, as if he was going to a banquet. Seeing his actions, Jin Kun hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu, you¡¯re¡­¡± Han Muye chuckled and reached for the hilt of his sword. He said softly, ¡°How can the Heart of Stars be given to an outsider?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flew up. Taking a step forward, sword light and water vapor condensed on Han Muye¡¯s body. Thousands of miles away, a Spiritual Pearl shone. Tens of foreign cultivators and great demons of the Endless Sea were fighting for it. In a battle between Heaven Realm cultivators, a single strike could shatter mountains and rivers. Even under the suppression of the power of the Endless Sea, these Heaven Realm cultivators were still a group of top experts in the world. The turbid waves surged and shattered the clouds. In the clouds, demonic qi and spiritual qi collided and dissipated in the surroundings. Chapter 677 ?677 Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator Han Muye, Here to Seek Guidance (2) Without the power of the Heaven Realm, he did not even have the right to watch the battle, let alone participate. ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, the sword in the hand of a foreign sword cultivator vibrated gently. He was slightly stunned. He turned around and looked into the distance. His divine sense instantly descended a thousand miles from him. A thousand miles away, a young man in a white robe and carrying a sword box on his back was riding the waves. Sword cultivator. A sword cultivator who could make his sword respond from a thousand miles away! At this moment, not only did this foreign sword cultivator sense it, but the other great cultivators who were fighting for the Heart of Stars also turned around. The fighting spirit in Han Muye¡¯s body was too strong, and it triggered a feedback from their power. A human sword cultivator? ¡°Ignorant child, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± A 30-foot-tall demon with four arms and an ape-like face laughed wildly. The long saber in his four palms flashed with spiritual light. This light had already turned into a cold saber intent. With just a light move, it could cut open the void. This Heaven Realm demon was actually an expert with a high sword cultivation. Han Muye moved extremely quickly. In less than a hundred breaths, he was within a hundred miles of the demon. The four-armed demon did not wait any longer. With a flash, he charged forward a hundred miles. The saber was wild and difficult to tame. The stream of saber light cut through the void and aimed at Han Muye¡¯s glabella. The big demon¡¯s twisted face revealed a sinister smile. All the sword cultivators in the world were tough. It was only when they slashed through bones that they felt good. Han Muye looked up. His gaze met the Heaven Realm demon¡¯s. He could see arrogance, caution, and coldness in the great demon¡¯s eyes. The complicated thoughts intertwined. After his mental state stabilized and his soul power sublimated, Han Muye could see more. For example, the heart. This slash was very weak. The other three slashes were the fatal blow. This great demon had gone all out to kill him. Not only was he displaying his combat strength, but he was also jumping out of the battle circle, preparing to reap the benefits. However, with a glance, Han Muye saw too many changes. At this moment, he felt as if a fog had been peeled away. In the end, all schemes were not as sharp as the sword in his hand! There was a sword in his heart and a sword in his hand. Why waste my energy? he thought. Face the enemy, draw my sword! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± He unsheathed the Green Destiny sword. He held it in his right hand and turned the tip of his sword. The tyrannical blade light that could split the world collided with the sword edge. It was as if it had slashed into soft water, slowing it down. The power of the water lineage could fuse a myriad of powers! The four-armed demon¡¯s expression did not change. He seemed to have expected that he would not be able to defeat the enemy with one slash. He moved the long saber horizontally and vertically as he slashed about! Swift! The sharpness of the sword was determined by speed! ¡°Good saber technique!¡± A thousand miles away, an old man holding a sword shouted. With such a swift slash, those below the fifth level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Stage did not even have the time to dodge. This four-armed demon was truly the epitome of cultivation. ¡°After all, the Four-Armed Flying Ape Clan inherited saber techniques from ancient times,¡± a thin old man in a Daoist robe said in a low voice. Most of the people who came here today to fight for the Heart of Stars were from the foreign regions. They came to obtain opportunities in the Dao Competition. These people were fighting endlessly today, but they might become allies in the future. After all, they were all Heaven Realm cultivators. It was beneficial for their cultivation and combat strength to understand more about other people¡¯s cultivation methods and watch more battles of the same level. ¡°That kid won¡¯t be able to take this attack.¡± A Sword Dao Heaven Realm expert with a long sword on his back shook his head. The saber light was too fast. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were watching the battle from afar, most of the Heaven Realm cultivators believed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to fend off this attack. He wouldn¡¯t take it. It was not that he couldn¡¯t take it, but he was not prepared to take it at all. Today his battle intent pierced through the sky. How could it be worn down like this? Han Muye stabbed forward with the Green Destiny Sword in his hand. His movements seemed to be very slow, but he was half a step faster than the saber light. What the saber light shattered was only his afterimage. The sword light condensed into a line that penetrated a thousand feet and gently brushed past the four-armed demon¡¯s arm. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± An arm fell. Han Muye appeared a thousand feet away. He waved his hand and the long saber held in the broken arm fell into his hand. The saber felt heavy in his hand. This saber weighed at least 10,000 pounds. The handle was only 10 feet long, and the blade was 12 feet long. The blade emitted a cold golden light, and there was a demonic halo flickering on the edge. The sword Qi penetrated the blade, and images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. After thousands of refinements and blood refinement, a long saber like this took a hundred years to form. After the Four-Armed Flying Ape cultivators obtained this saber, they needed another hundred years of nourishment before they could succeed. Their nourishment was soaked in fresh blood that was not cold. A hundred years of saber nurturing meant killing 100,000 living beings! In the scene Han Muye saw, there was killing. The violent and cold Four-Armed Flying Apes cultivated experts. They all killed each other for nourishment. Those who could obtain four such long sabers had all fought their way out from hundreds and thousands of their peers. WIthin the clan, the strong preyed on the weak. Holding the long saber, Han Muye looked up at the four-armed flying ape expert named He Tuo. In this clan, there was no one whose hands were not stained with blood. At this moment, there were gasps a hundred miles away. Han Muye¡¯s illusory sword flew a thousand feet and broke the Flying Ape¡¯s arm. How many people present could have such a method? ¡°This kid is savage¡­¡± A man in black armor had a solemn expression on his face. Savage? To be able to cultivate to the Heaven Realm, who didn¡¯t have savage skills? Chapter 678 - 678 Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator Han Muye, Here to Seek Guidance (3) 678 Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator Han Muye, Here to Seek Guidance (3) Many great cultivators smiled and watched quietly. A hundred miles away, Han Muye raised his sword again. The Four-Armed Flying Ape, Cultivator He Tuo, who had lost an arm, had a gloomy expression. There were traces of blood on his severed arm, and his three other arms were flashing with saber light. He had never encountered such a sword cultivator before. At this moment, he was filled with fear. However, the moment he saw Han Muye raise his sword, the last trace of rationality in his heart disappeared. Kill! Only by killing this sword cultivator in front of him could he avenge himself! His three long sabers triggered the waves, and the saber light quietly attacked Han Muye amidst the clouds. This time, the saber light was not only swift, but it also merged with the sea silently! With a single slash, the water flow was halted! This blade had entered the Dao! Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. He chuckled and stabbed out with his sword. He had drawn the power of his soul to provoke the other party to attack earlier because he wanted to see this saber move! He drew his saber and cut off the water. This four-armed flying ape demon named He Tuo had cultivated his clan¡¯s inherited saber technique to the extreme and had his own comprehension. Han Muye comprehended this saber technique in the scene, but he wanted to see it with his own eyes. The saber beam merged with the water cloud and appeared three feet behind Han Muye, quietly stabbing down like a sword. There were three long sabers with gentle saber lights. Lifting something heavy as though it was light. If not for the competition of the Great Dao and the gathering of the experts in the world, how could Han Muye have the chance to fight such an expert? Han Muye smiled and reversed the Green Destiny Sword, blocking the saber behind him. With a flick of his left hand, the Purple Flame Sword that was wrapped in golden Great Spirit qi fell off again. The Four-armed Flying Ape only had two arms left! He Tuo roared in fear and retreated crazily. Hundreds of miles away, the Heaven Realm demons froze. In the blink of an eye, the battle ended too quickly. From the time He Tuo fought Han Muye to the time his arms were severed, the entire process took less than 10 breaths. A great cultivator with peerless Heaven Realm Sword Dao cultivation was defeated just like that. Seeing the crazy He Tuo escape, Han Muye shook his head and put away the long sabers that had fallen. He did not chase after him anymore. A Heaven Realm expert with a shattered state of mind could no longer be considered a Heaven realm expert. Such a Heaven Realm expert could even be killed by a third or fifth level Earth Realm or Golden Core Realm expert. This was a place of Dao competition. How far could he escape? In the Endless Sea, several demons were quietly chasing in the direction of He Tuo¡¯s escape. Whether he could survive depended on fate. Han Muye held his swords horizontally and looked up into the distance. Over there, dozens of Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts seem to be looking forward to it? he thought. Han Muye let out a long laugh. He returned the two swords to the sword cases and walked forward with his hands behind his back. ¡°Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator Han Muye is here to seek guidance¡ª¡± Sword cultivator, challenge. The Heaven Realm cultivators looked at each other. Some of them looked like they wanted to retreat. Defeating a Four-Armed Flying Ape in 10 breaths and breaking two of his arms. There were very few people here who could defeat him. ¡°Feng Zihe from the Huayan Sword Sect of the Western Frontier is here to accept the challenge!¡± A white-bearded old man with a bright sword in his hand flew forward. With a sweep, his sword turned into a strong wind that enveloped Han Muye¡¯s head. As soon as the sword light appeared, the astral wind wrapped around Han Muye. ¡°Magic treasure!¡± Someone exclaimed. This sword was actually a magic treasure. When the power of magic treasures and sword cultivation were combined, their combat strength would increase by more than 10 times. The faces of a few people who had fought with Feng Zihe earlier turned pale. If Feng Zihe had attacked with his magic treasure sword just now, I would have died, they thought. As the wind wrapped around him, Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. Although the astral wind was strong, it could not kill him directly. However, this Sword Dao technique used wind as a blade. Wind lineage. Han Muye¡¯s gaze passed through the illusory astral winds and his mind was pressured to the limit. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword was unsheathed. Sword light flashed, and a tornado that had shrunk countless times appeared. One, two, a hundred, a thousand! The strong wind outside blew inwards. The wind and clouds intersected and dissipated. Outsiders only saw the astral winds wreaking havoc, but they did not see the calmness of the winds. Feng Zihe frowned and no longer hesitated. He flew up and slashed down with his sword. This sword strike was heavy. Before the sword came down, it broke through the astral winds, revealing Han Muye, who was walking leisurely. Seeing Feng Zihe pounce over, Han Muye laughed and his sword rolled back. Wind current. Thousands of wind currents wrapped around Feng Zihe and turned him into a strong wind. Break the wind with the wind? Wind against wind! ¡°No matter how strong he is, a cool breeze caresses the hills, borrowing the wind and clouds to touch the autumn wind. ¡°Wind Lineage, First Sword, Floating Clouds.¡± The wind blew the clouds and shattered them! As Han Muye shouted, the clouds rolled and the wind dissipated. Sword light flashed. The wind was a sword! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Feng Zihe could not block the sword light that flashed around him at all. He could only explode his own sword light and open a path. By the time he landed a thousand feet away, he was already drenched in blood. Gently touching his neck, Feng Zihe¡¯s face turned pale. A thin wound with a trace of golden Great Spirit made his heart beat continuously. The sword went deeper, and he was already dead. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Feng Zihe turned to look at the floating star heart, cupped his hands at Han Muye, and turned to leave. After being defeated with a single strike, if he still didn¡¯t leave, would he be courting death? ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡± Han Muye smiled and waved his hand. The shattered astral wind around him turned into a green sword and was held in his hand. Magic treasures and swords. Although Feng Zihe¡¯s heart ached, he could only turn around and fly away. Could he still bring back the sword? Han Muye, who was standing where he was, held the hilt of his sword with his palm and injected the Great Spirit and sword Qi at the same time. Sword light flashed, and the long sword vibrated. Feng Zihe, who was flying in the distance, let out a muffled groan. Blood flowed out of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with shock. In just a few breaths of time, the magic treasure that¡¯s equivalent to my sword has been refined? What kind of sword cultivator is this? He¡¯s simply a monster. Han Muye held the magic sword in his hand and slowly walked forward while looking at the images flashing in his mind. The Western Frontier was a major world with many experts. The Huayan Sword Sect was also a large sect. Their swordsmanship was superb, and there were hundreds of great cultivators who entered the Dao with the sword. There were even Sword Sages who used swords to reincarnate. Feng Zihe was just a law enforcement elder in the sect. His cultivation had reached a bottleneck, so he came to participate in the Dao Competition and wanted to take the opportunity to break through. With the sword in hand, Han Muye saw the Sword Dao inheritance of the Huayan Sword Sect. Wind. Thirteen Wind Lineage Sword Techniques could pursue the Great Dao of Heavenly Secrets. Han Muye gently put the sword into the sword case and looked up, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator Han Muye is here to seek guidance¡ª¡± Chapter 679 ?679 A Group of Alchemy Cultivators, Why Play with Swords? One sword to defeat a Four-Armed Flying Ape Clan powerhouse, one sword to defeat the Heaven Realm great sword cultivator. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such combat strength? Under the Heart of Stars, those foreign cultivators all had grave expressions. ¡°Boom!¡± A great demon from the Endless Sea flew up and rushed towards the Heart of Stars in the sky. Although the demons in the Endless Sea had low intelligence, they instinctively followed the bloodline power to search for powerful treasures. The Heart of Stars was an absolute treasure. ¡°Beast, you¡¯re courting death¡ª¡± Someone shouted and smashed down with a pair of jade-colored maces. Without a word, someone waved a small golden flag in his hand, attracting fiery clouds. In an instant, the battle for the Heart of Stars erupted. Many great cultivators who found it difficult to snatch the treasure in this chaos quietly withdrew from the battlefield. The most important thing in cultivation was to act within one¡¯s capabilities. Those who could not see the situation clearly would not live long. Han Muye slowly walked forward with his hands behind his back. He was neither fast nor slow, as if he was strolling on the waves. However, with every step he took, the pressure under the Heart of Stars increased. At this moment, the power of the Sword Dao condensed in Han Muye¡¯s body was like a snowy peak that was about to collapse at any moment. Sword light flashed in his eyes. It was a powerful sword move brewing. Ten miles under the Heart of Stars, the sword intent in Han Muye¡¯s body triggered the power of heaven and earth, causing the surrounding void to tremble. The Heaven Realm experts who were fighting had no choice but to stop. They turned around, their eyes filled with seriousness. Can it be that this fellow wants to challenge everyone? they wondered. Even if his cultivation and swordsmanship are powerful, no one can face so many Heaven Realm cultivators head-on. Is he really a sword maniac? Five miles ahead, Han Muye raised his hand. He drew his sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Sword light flashed and a long cry shook the air. At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. He really wants to challenge everyone present one-on-one! Han Muye did not speak. His sword was his heart. The sword had already been unsheathed, so what was there to say? Pointing his sword forward, Han Muye swept it horizontally. Waves surged. The first sword of the water lineage, Horizontal Boat. Waves surged into the sky. The demons in the Endless Sea were suppressed by this sword move and fell. Han Muye took another step forward and slashed down with his sword. The first sword technique of the wind lineage, Floating Clouds. With two strikes, the great demons in the Endless Sea and the great cultivators of the foreign realm were all instantly suppressed. This person really wanted to challenge everyone alone! Beams of spiritual light and demonic qi rose. The clouds gathered and dispersed, waiting with all their might. No one dared to be negligent in the face of such a powerful attack. ¡°Buzz!¡± Sword intent surged and sword light flashed. All the swords in the sword cultivators¡¯ hands began to vibrate. Is he going to perform a peerless sword technique? What kind of sword technique can be so powerful? ¡°Boom!¡± Here it comes! Everyone carefully blocked their spells and swords in front of them, carefully using their divine senses rather than their eyes as they waited for an attack from somewhere. When a great sword cultivator with monstrous combat strength attacked, the sword move would definitely be peerlessly powerful. They did not know who this great sword cultivator was fighting, nor did they know how the battle was going. Everyone waited carefully and protected themselves with all their might. A quarter of an hour later, the clouds dispersed, and the waters fell flat. Han Muye was no longer in front of them. Above their heads, the Heart of Stars had disappeared at some point. They had been deceived! The faces of the Heaven Realm cultivators twitched, and their eyes were filled with hatred. This Han Muye used the power of a great sword cultivator to suppress the two experts, causing everyone to have no choice but to treat him cautiously. But who would have imagined that this fellow was actually bluffing just to take away the Heart of Stars! ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡± An old man in a black and gray robe and a jade crown roared at the sky. His voice resonated for thousands of miles, and the world changed color. A Heaven Realm cultivator¡¯s killing intent caused the weather to change. He was a great cultivator at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Stage who came to the Dao Competition for the sake of obtaining a fortuitous encounter and breaking through the bottleneck. When the Heart of Stars appeared, he thought that this was his opportunity. But now, this opportunity was stolen by a junior! ¡°Then you can go to hell.¡± A voice came from the void of space. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± A sword flashed and passed by the neck of the howling old man. It drew a blood-colored firework and disappeared a hundred miles away. The second sword of the water lineage, Peace of Mind. How could he feel at ease if he could not destroy the enemy? If a strong enemy did not die, he would not feel at ease. ¡°Bang!¡± The body of a Heaven Realm cultivator fell into the water, stirring up waves. Countless Endless Sea demons rushed over to bite him. In the distance, a faint spiritual light rose. However, not a single great cultivator went after him. This sword strike that turned around made everyone tremble in fear. ¡°Heavenly Mystic, Han Muye, so powerful¡­¡± Someone whispered and looked into the distance. Originally, he was prepared to seek refuge in the Immortal Spirit World. However, at this moment, his heart wavered. Perhaps there are experts in the Heavenly Mystic World who can suppress an area? Let¡¯s not decide first. ¡­ Han Muye traveled in the void and did not return to the Jade Rainbow Star immediately. He wandered around and saved hundreds of thousands of alchemists and demons. He also gathered countless spiritual herbs before escorting a group of alchemy masters back to Jade Rainbow Star. Along the way, they kept breaking through and intercepting. When they arrived at Jade Rainbow Star, it was already three months later. By then, Han Muye¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation had reached the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm. He was not far from the half-step Heaven Realm. The surging power in his body made it difficult for people to face him directly. On Jade Rainbow Star, Jin Kun and the other demons had arrived more than two months ago. Chapter 680 ?680 A Group of Alchemy Cultivators, Why Play with Swords? (2) Huang Tingshu arrived two and a half months ago with nearly a million troops of the Divine Court. The army of the Divine Court was undying and indestructible. Huang Tingshu erected a Deity Investiture Altar on Jade Rainbow Star. When the Divine Court soldiers died in battle, they were reborn at the altar. However, under the rules of the Dao Competition, the reincarnated Divine Duty Army¡¯s combat strength would be close to zero. They needed the power of incense to replenish their strength. Fortunately, there were many living beings on Jade Rainbow Star. It was not difficult to support this million-strong army. With a million-strong army, most of the powerful enemies outside Jade Rainbow Star were suppressed and did not dare to get too close. Actually, before the army led by Huang Tingshu arrived, the crisis on Jade Rainbow Star had basically been resolved. On Jade Rainbow Star, hundreds of alchemy cultivators carrying 12 third level pills, 50 fourth level pills and hundreds of fifth level pills broke through to the Out of Body realm directly. This scene originally attracted quite a few foreign experts, but after a great alchemy cultivator became a bit nervous and detonated a third-grade pill prematurely, killing all creatures within a radius of 3,000 miles, those foreign experts who were lucky enough to survive turned around and fled. Lunatic. One level three pill was enough to hire an Out of Body Realm cultivator to protect him for a hundred years. If not for the Dao competition, a third-grade pill could attract a large sect to spend all their savings to buy it. The alchemy cultivator who threw out the third-grade pill returned to seclusion. That medicinal pill shattered 3,000 miles, and the nourishment power it brought him could allow him to step into the Out of Body realm directly from the fifth level of the Nascent Soul realm. The other great cultivators who were jealous held pills in their hands and circled around Jade Rainbow Star. As long as there were three to five foreign experts gathered together, they would casually throw out a fourth level or fifth level pill. If they could not level up by one level, it was good to level up by half a level. They were just pills. They could refine them again if they ran out. During that time, rumbling sounds thundered outside Jade Rainbow Star. The air within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles was filled with medicinal power. When Huang Tingshu led the army over, they encountered such a situation. ¡°So, Uncle-Master, are you preparing to leave Jade Rainbow Star with the army?¡± When Han Muye returned to Jade Rainbow Star and visited Huang Tingshu, he heard him say that he was leaving Jade Rainbow Star. Huang Tingshu nodded and looked around. ¡°Jade Rainbow Star is protected, but the other star worlds aren¡¯t. We have to gather all the forces as soon as possible.¡± Han Muye nodded. In the battle of the Dao, one needed to gather the power of all parties and then fight the enemy. Self-preservation was far from enough. In the 100-year Dao Competition, if one did not become a Dao Ancestor, one would be reduced to ashes. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the Heavenly Mystic alchemy cultivators to arrive.¡± Han Muye pondered for a moment and said. The arrival of the Heavenly Mystic alchemy cultivators would not only increase the combat strength of Jade Rainbow Star, but it could also cultivate alchemy here and raise the standards of both sides. The Dao Competition was an all-rounded battle. Refining pills that could increase the cultivation of junior cultivators, pills that could treat injuries, and those pills that could explode were all key to victory. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic is our foundation. When the Heavenly Mystic alchemy cultivators are here, you will return to the Heavenly Mystic.¡± This was the limit of what Dao ancestors could offer. Don¡¯t underestimate this help. With enough comprehension, even a pheasant would have a chance to transform into the Golden Phoenix Bloodline. Especially in the cultivation of Confucianism, enlightenment was the most important. Han Muye nodded. The battle in the void was not temporary. His cultivation was still insufficient. If he encountered a true expert, he would be forced into a defensive position. Han Muye could only say that those big shots at the Sage Realm whose cultivation had been suppressed in the Dao Competition had the power to draw their swords and protect themselves with all their might. If he encountered a Half-Sage or a Late Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, he might have a 50-50 chance of winning. However, those great cultivators had lived for countless years and had many treasures and various methods. Han Muye was not confident of winning against these people. In front of the other Semi-God Realm and Out of Body Realm cultivators, Han Muye was confident that he could win in a one-on-one battle, but if there were too many of them, he could only retreat in defeat. Sword cultivators were crazy in battle, but they were not fools. If he could save his energy, why not? ¡°Buzz!¡± A tremor came from a jade plate in front of Huang Tingshu. Huang Tingshu frowned and placed his hand on the jade plate. This was a treasure that could investigate the surrounding hundreds of thousands of miles of void space. It was compatible with the Heavenly Dao of this world. This item originally belonged to Yu Hongzi. Huang Tingshu¡¯s Dao Companion was Baili Xinglin, and she was Yu Hongzi¡¯s disciple. With this relationship, it was normal for her to leave behind this treasure for him. ¡°My Heavenly Mystic alchemy cultivators are obstructed in the void millions of miles away, and there are Immortal Spirit World cultivators trying to kill me.¡± Huang Tingshu shouted as he turned into a breeze. ¡°The Divine Court commands the army to set off¡­¡± As his voice sounded, the golden armor formations gathered and began to move forward. Huang Tingshu had already flown out of the sky and into the void. With a cultivation at the Divine Dao Sage Realm, Huang Tingshu¡¯s combat strength was already at the top in the Dao Competition. Han Muye walked out of the tent, his body shining with golden light. ¡°Fellow Daoist Mu Ye, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Outside the tent, Jin Kun, who was wearing a green robe, walked forward and said softly. Han Muye turned to look at him and nodded with a chuckle. Needless to say, Jin Kun¡¯s magical power had its merits. At the very least, with his swordsmanship, his combat strength was extremely strong. The two of them did not hesitate. The light wings behind Han Muye spread out and led Jin Kun away with a spiritual light. Chapter 681 - 681 A Group of Alchemy Cultivators, Why Play with Swords? (3) 681 A Group of Alchemy Cultivators, Why Play with Swords? (3) A million miles away, those who could intercept the alchemy formation were definitely experts. This alchemy formation could even defeat a Sage Realm cultivator like Mo Wuxie. As Han Muye flew, he used his divine sense to probe and sensed a rumble a million miles away. The power of the Divine Dao scattered, and the sound of swords and weapons colliding lingered. ¡°Demonic cultivator?¡± Han Muye was slightly taken aback. Not only were they demonic cultivators, but they had met before. Mo Wuxie. Under Mo Wuxie¡¯s lead, a million-strong demon army besieged the alchemy cultivators on dozens of flying ships. Fortunately, the alchemy cultivators formed a great formation and used the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation to protect themselves, preventing the demon army from approaching. Mo Wuxie, one of the Four Sages of the Immortal Spirit World, had personally attacked the Heavenly Mystic Alchemy Dao. How shameless. However, to be able to disregard his self-respect and attack the Heavenly Mystic Alchemy Dao, it could be seen how much importance Mo Wuxie placed on it. If Mo Wuxie succeeded today, the Heavenly Mystic would suffer a huge loss. ¡°Suppress¡ª¡± In the void, the golden light in Huang Tingshu¡¯s hand turned into a huge seal and descended from the sky. The huge seal was 100,000 feet tall, and on it was the phantom of a Pixiu tearing through the sky. The thick jade below emitted a spiritual light, and there were four golden words on the seal. ¡®Suppress Heaven and Earth.¡¯ As soon as the Divine Seal appeared, the void within a hundred thousand miles remained motionless. Whether it was demonic light or spiritual qi, they were all unable to move under this divine seal. This was not the power of reincarnation, nor was it the power of karma. This was the convergence of the power of the Divine Dao in the world. It was a power that could suppress a world within 100,000 miles. ¡°Alright, the power of the Divine Dao has been played out by you.¡± Mo Wuxie let out a cold shout as the long saber in his hand slashed down. ¡°Boom!¡± The saber light collided with the golden seal, causing the world to tremble. The power that was originally suppressed and frozen loosened a little. Below, countless sword cores rose and gathered into long swords that pierced through the bodies of the demon army. By the time the Demon Army retreated, they had already lost tens of thousands. Mo Wuxie¡¯s face twitched. With a pained expression, he waved his hand, signaling for the army to retreat. They were all his family¡¯s foundations. In the future, he still needed an army to fight. He naturally could not bear to lose them. Coming here to surround and kill the Heavenly Mystic Pill Dao cultivators, Mo Wuxie had been secretly paying attention to these alchemy cultivators. After suffering a loss in front of the alchemists last time, Mo Wuxie had been paying attention to their movements. It would be best if he could take these alchemists under his wing. If not, he would have to kill them. When Minister Wen and Marquis Wu were not monitoring the alchemy dao of the Heavenly Mystic, he led an army of one million devils to surround the army of alchemists. However, he did not expect that not long after, not only were these alchemists more proficient in practicing the array formation, but they also had a lot more sword cores. He personally commanded a million troops, but he was actually unable to take them down immediately. Not only did it attract Huang Tingshu, but this newly-advanced Divine Dao Sage¡¯s combat strength was not inferior to him, a Demon Dao Sage. Things in the world were really unreasonable. ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, a million soldiers arrived. These military formations were tight. Once the generals with weapons shining with divine light arrived, the demon army did not dare to go forward. On the frontline of the Heavenly Mystic, there were also many Divine Court generals from the No Resentment Realm. This kind of undying and indestructible military formation was really a headache. Because he was not dead, he was not afraid of death. No one wanted to face such an enemy. Mo Wuxie was somewhat vexed as he stared at Huang Tingshu. He was unwilling to quit just like that. Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand. ¡°Buzz!¡± In his palm, a golden stream of light broke through the void. Han Muye, who was already 100,000 miles away, frowned. It was sword intent. ¡°Haha, since Senior Devil has invited us, we naturally have to come.¡± A long laugh came from the void. A flying ship broke through the void barrier and descended. The flying ship was as long and narrow as a sword, with a dark golden mark on it. ¡°The Seven Luminaries Sword Sect of the Ancient Sinking Galaxy is here to participate in the Dao Competition and join the Immortal Spirit World.¡± A voice sounded from the flying ship. On the deck, white-robed sword cultivators stood neatly. The person in the lead was dressed in a white robe. He held a long sword in his hand and wore a bronze mask that covered half of his face. ¡°Senior Devil, take these alchemists as the allegiance of our Seven Luminaries Sword Sect.¡± The masked white-robed man shouted in a low voice and pointed his sword forward. ¡°A group of alchemists, why are you playing with swords?¡± As he pointed his sword, figures flew up from the deck behind him. Sword cultivators. All of them were at least at the Golden Core Stage of the Earth Realm. These people were surrounded by dense sword light and crashed into the sword formation of the alchemy cultivators. When the sword lights and sword cores collided, they could actually balance themselves. However, the 3,000 sword cultivators all flashed with sword lights and pressed down on the alchemy formation, unable to move. This scene left the alchemy cultivators below at a loss. The confidence that they had built up with the formation of the sword cores was instantly shaken. One had to know that if not for the formation formed by the sword cores, how could alchemists like them dare to cross the void and travel tens of millions of miles to come to the Jade Rainbow Star? Now that they were restrained, many people immediately panicked. However, the more they panicked, the more the sword formation could not unleash its strength. Many sword cores floated up and down, causing the sword formation to tremble. The white-robed sword cultivator standing on the deck slowly raised the sword in his hand, as if he wanted to command the sword cultivators to break the sword formation with a single strike. Huang Tingshu frowned, but Mo Wuxie, who was in front of him, laughed loudly. The long saber in his hand stirred up demonic qi that continuously surged. The demon army also cooperated to hold back the Divine Court army. At this moment, it seemed that a sword cultivator could shatter the sword formation with a single strike. If the sword formation was broken, hundreds of thousands of alchemists would become lambs waiting to be slaughtered. In the distance, Jin Kun¡¯s expression was solemn. He had never seen such a battle. Millions of troops and sages. He did not even dare to imagine such a scene. He thought that he had come with Han Muye to fight those third or fifth level Heaven Realm demons like before. However, he had no way to deal with the current situation. Han Muye¡¯s gaze was deep, and there was a strong glow in his eyes. He was the one who passed down the Heavenly Cycle Formation. The power of this formation was so strong that it could rival a sage. Today, it wasn¡¯t that the Heavenly Cycle Formation couldn¡¯t do it, but that the alchemy cultivators¡¯ activation of the formation was too stiff. The sword cultivators of the Seven Luminaries Sword Sect had deep cultivation in the Sword Dao and could see through the sword formation. If this array was activated by sword cultivators, not to mention 3,000 sword cultivators, even 30,000 or 300,000, it would be instantly destroyed. ¡°A mere 3,000 sword cultivators dares to break the array?¡± Han Muye snorted coldly, and sword light soared into the sky. Chapter 682 - 682 Dao of Space, First Sword, Formless 682 Dao of Space, First Sword, Formless The sword light was like a rainbow, triggering thousands of sword intents! When the sword light on Han Muye¡¯s body rose, the hundreds of thousands of sword cores on the alchemy sword formation shook. The 3,000 sword cultivators who were about to enter the sword formation were shocked. The sword formation changed instantly! Endless sword qi interweaved and scattered, and the sword intent was condensed and difficult to distinguish! The sword formation, which was originally focused on defense, was about to reverse at this moment and transform into a peerless, ferocious formation with shocking offensive power! The formation changed, and the void instantly turned cold. The 3,000 sword cultivators who landed in the sword formation could not stand still in front of this cold sword intent. These sword cultivators were also very experienced. They drew their sword lights and were about to retreat. ¡°Jin Kun, blindfold!¡± Han Muye shouted. Jin Kun did not hesitate. Golden light burst out of his body, and countless dazzling golden leaves flew out. Magical power, Blindfold! The golden leaves directly crossed space and appeared in front of the 3,000 sword cultivators, covering their eyes. One-Leaf Blindfold! The golden leaves blocked everyone¡¯s vision, causing everything in front of them to turn dark. With their eyes blocked, these sword cultivators could not determine their direction and had nowhere to fly. Chaos! Even though they had experienced hundreds of battles, these sword cultivators were in a mess at this moment. ¡°Boom!¡± Below, endless killing sword qi rose from the sword formation. This was the Sword Dao that was stirred up by the Heavenly Cycle Array formed by 360,000 Sword Cores! Endless sword light gathered into a dragon! The sword was like a dragon, dancing through the nine heavens! The 3,000 sword cultivators were the first to bear the brunt of the Dragon of Sword Dao and could not even resist. The sword dragon roared and devoured the 3,000 sword cultivators. When the sword dragon passed through, the sword Qi on the 3,000 sword cultivators shattered. The sword intent condensed in their chests and abdomens was assimilated and worn down by the sword cores, turning into nothingness. The sword formation changed and destroyed 3,000 sword cultivators in one breath! The 3,000 sword lights dissipated and were torn apart by the condensed sword lights from the sword core. They died and their Dao disappeared. This change only lasted for three breaths of time. Whether it was Mo Wuxie or Huang Tingli, the alchemists below, including the masked sword cultivator standing on the deck of the flying ship, all had yet to react. ¡°Boom!¡± 3,000 sword cultivators died. The power of the sword formation soared into the sky, and the long dragon of sword intent led the sword lights to collide with the demon army. In the void, the power of nourishment began to descend. A pillar of light landed on the alchemists, causing spiritual lights to swirl around them. ¡°Retreat!¡± Mo Wuxie¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted. The long dragon of the sword roared and arrived. The demon army that had yet to form a military formation could not stop it at all! ¡°Boom!¡± Mo Wuxie flew up, and the long saber in his hand cleaved down towards the head of the long dragon. However, the dragon formed by the sword formation was extremely agile. With just a swing of its tail, it dodged the saber light and shattered into countless sword lights that rushed towards the demon army. The sword light rushed past and shattered the million-strong demon army. There were heavy casualties! At least half of the million-strong demon army was destroyed by the sword lights formed by the long sword path! This was Mo Wuxie¡¯s capital in the Dao Competition! Looking at the dismal failure of his efforts, the devilish Qi in Mo Wuxie¡¯s body transformed into a pillar of black smoke as he roared towards the sky. He lowered his head, his eyes red as he stared at Han Muye in the distance. The masked sword cultivator on the immortal boat trembled and slowly turned his head. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± He gritted his teeth and pointed his sword at Han Muye. He was a sword cultivator, so he naturally could easily tell who did all of this. If Han Muye had not activated the power of the sword array, how could the 3,000 sword cultivators under him have died instantly? When the sword cultivator¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye and he pointed his sword at him, it was like a huge mountain pressing down. His words and actions were reasonable. This was an extremely powerful sword cultivator! ¡°Jin Kun, go to my uncle-master.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and pushed, and Jin Kun¡¯s body floated towards Huang Tingshu. Pushing Jin Kun away, a green sword appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand. It was not the Green Destiny Sword, but a sword that had been refined. He rarely used mystic treasures and swords because his goal had always been to sharpen his swordsmanship. But today, he was using a magic sword. The Sword Dao expert of the Seven Luminaries Sword Sect had condensed his sword intent and had become the light of the Great Dao. Such a Sword Dao cultivator was worth fighting! Battle intent soared into the sky as sword intent condensed. ¡°Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator Han Muye is here to seek guidance¡ª¡± Han Muye shouted and pointed the sword in his hand forward, taking a step forward. Huang Tingshu narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye, whose sword light was like a dragon. He whispered softly, ¡°Han Muye, Mu Ye. Hehe, it¡¯s not difficult to guess the other party¡¯s identity, right? ¡°As expected, in the battle of the Great Dao, there will be exceptional geniuses. ¡°Hopefully, this is the will of the heavens¡­¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t care if it was fate. At this moment, he was completely focused on the sword in his hand. The sword carried infinite sharpness. In a thousandth of a second, it slashed at the flying ship. ¡°Boom!¡± The flying boat exploded and was cut in half. Then, on the shattered flying ship, a sharp sword light quietly appeared and stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s chest. Han Muye had expected this. He turned his sword and met it head-on. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two swords collided, and Han Muye was knocked hundreds of thousands of feet away. If it was the Green Destiny Sword, this attack would have damaged the long sword. ¡°Out of Body Cultivation.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He pointed his sword at the great sword cultivator who was slowly walking over. At this moment, the mask covering the face of the white-robed Seven Luminaries Sword Sect¡¯s great sword cultivator had already been shattered by Han Muye¡¯s sword. The aura on his body was solemn, and violent sword light surrounded him. He was about 40 years old. His face was square, but the viciousness in his eyes seemed to be about to materialize. ¡°I, Zhu Wubing of the Seven Luminaries Sword Sect, have cultivated the Seven Planets Three Stars Sword Technique for 3,800 years.¡± Chapter 683 - 683 Dao of Space, First Sword, Formless (2) 683 Dao of Space, First Sword, Formless (2) ¡°My Seven Luminaries Sword Sect cultivates the sword with the aura of slaughter. We stress fighting for the Sword Dao. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can kill these disciples who came with me.¡± Zhu Wushi¡¯s sword emitted a sinister sword light that caused the surrounding void to tremble and let out a soft cry. This was because too much power was condensed, triggering the suppression of spatial power. The power of the great cultivators gathered in the place where the Dao was contested. The reincarnation and karma were not obvious, and being able to mobilize the power of space was already a top-notch power. ¡°If you abandon your sword now and become my sword slave, I can spare your life for a hundred years.¡± Vibrating spatial power surged out of Zhu Wushi¡¯s sword and instantly enveloped the thousand feet of void around Han Muye. Space froze. Huang Tingshu frowned and raised his hand to activate the power of the golden seal. However, the frenzied Mo Wuxie summoned his saber and slashed down. The crazier a demonic cultivator was, the calmer he was. Mo Wuxie wanted to stop him from saving Han Muye. But did this person really need his help? Huang Tingshu chuckled. The golden seal reversed, and the Pixiu phantom flew up, blocking Mo Wuji¡¯s saber light. ¡°Boom!¡± The saber beam collided with the Pixiu. Golden light and dark demonic light intertwined. On the other side, Zhu Wushi pointed the sword in his hand at Han Muye¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Han Muye, who was originally frozen in the void, had already disappeared. It was just a space freeze. Not to mention that Han Muye could break it himself, even if he activated the Heavenly Crane Wings, he could instantly escape. When he appeared again, he was already standing 100 feet in front of Zhu Wushi. ¡°Okay¡ª¡± Zhu Wushi ignored him and stopped talking about sword slaves. He shouted and stabbed out with his long sword. The sword light tore through the void, and the sword edge appeared in front of Han Muye¡¯s chest. Not only was it fast, but it also broke through the suppression of the void. Before a ear-piercing screech could be heard, it was frozen by the coldness emitted by the sword light. A Great Sword Cultivator who was extremely good at controlling the power of space! Besides the power of the five elements, the power of space and thunder was the most destructive. Zhu Wushi was a sword cultivator who controlled the power of space. However, Han Muye was also familiar with spatial power. The illusory wings on his back flapped gently, and the sword light in front of him could not reach his chest. This scene caused Zhu Wushi¡¯s expression to change. This was the first time he had encountered a sword cultivator who could match him in the Dao of Space. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword in his hand turned, and the sword light exploded. The 12 swords shattered and covered Han Muye¡¯s head. This time, Han Muye raised his sword. ¡°I once learned the Hidden Void Sword Technique, which can break the power of space and dominate the void. ¡°With this as proof, I will deduce a sword, please take a look¡­¡± Han Muye shouted and swung his sword diagonally. ¡°Dao of Space, First Sword, Formless.¡± The sword was formless, and the myriad Daos were formless. After completely crossing the spatial restriction, the sword light appeared in front of Zhu Wushi. When this sword slashed down, the 100-foot space between him and Zhu Wushi was stretched infinitely. The space was thousands of miles long, so long that the sword in Zhu Wushi¡¯s hand shook and shattered. Zhu Wushi¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and the broken sword in his hand slashed back fiercely. However, the moment the broken sword slashed down, his eyes widened. This attack missed! Formless! Since it was formless, it was naturally unpredictable. The sword light he saw was not a real sword light! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sword blade pierced out from Zhu Wushi¡¯s right chest, bringing with it bright red blood. The formless sword actually stabbed through Zhu Wushi¡¯s body! This sword strike not only caused Zhu Wushi¡¯s face to turn pale, but it also caused Mo Wuxie¡¯s heart to tremble. Huang Tingshu¡¯s face revealed a strange expression as he turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao is actually not inferior to Confucianism? ¡°Bang!¡± Zhu Wushi slapped his chest and shook the sword out. Then he turned to look at Mo Wuxie and Han Muye, gritted his teeth, and fled. If he didn¡¯t escape, with his heavy injuries, he would definitely lose his life here. Han Muye reached out and waved, and the edge of a broken sword landed in his palm. Sword qi and spiritual qi surged in, and he saw the memories in the sword. The Seven Luminaries Sword Sect stopped killing by killing. This sect emphasized the survival of the fittest. Starting with the outer sect, all the disciples were selected tier by tier. Those who could step into the Heaven Realm were all sword cultivators of indomitable spirit who killed their peers and their swords had been stained with countless blood. Zhu Wushi had cultivated to the Out of Body realm. It could be said that he left a scene of carnage wherever he fought. Han Muye did not object to sword cultivators killing their way into the Dao, but such a path that completely relied on killing to temper themselves should not become a sect¡¯s main cultivation. However, the Seven Luminaries Sword Sect was a sect with two Sages and several Half-Sage sword cultivators. The sect¡¯s strength was monstrous. Such a great power could run amok in the ordinary cultivation world. With the backfeeding of the sword Qi, the images in Han Muye¡¯s mind dissipated. He had comprehended the Seven Luminaries Three Moons Sword Technique. He had comprehended the Seven Luminaries Myriad Stars Sword Technique. ¡­ Holding the sword, Han Muye looked up into the distance. The direction of Zhu Wushi¡¯s escape is very interesting, he thought. Sword lights rose from Han Muye¡¯s body, and the sword in his hand was sharp as he slashed down. Formless. In the distance, Mo Wuxie let out a low cry as a black demonic mist appeared around him. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Outside the demonic fog, countless sword lights intertwined and slashed chaotically, but in the end, they did not break through the defense. When the sword light dissipated and the demonic mist disappeared, Mo Wuxie was no longer there. The remaining hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers also slowly retreated. Han Muye nodded at Huang Tingshu and flew away. He controlled the Heavenly Crane Wings and flew into the void at a moderate speed. The sword had injured Zhu Wushi and left a mark on his body. No matter how Zhu Wushi ran, he could not escape. Chapter 684 - 684 Dao of Space, First Sword, Formless (3) 684 Dao of Space, First Sword, Formless (3) In front, Zhu Wushi had discovered Han Muye¡¯s pursuit. He changed directions a few times and quietly increased his speed. However, Han Muye remained unhurried and fell behind. After traveling for 500,000 miles, Zhu Wushi stopped and seemed to have made a decision. He turned around and disappeared. Han Muye chuckled and followed. For three consecutive days, Zhu Wushi¡¯s speed became faster and faster until he landed in a region filled with small meteorites and completely disappeared. Even his aura disappeared. Even the marks Han Muye had left behind could not be found. Could it be that a Sage had made a move? Standing where he was, Han Muye took out the edge of the broken sword and held it in his hand, constantly searching its memories. After a hundred breaths, he opened his eyes, and a deep spiritual light flickered in his eyes. ¡°I know where we are now¡­¡± This was the place where Huang Yishang had found the remains of the foreign sword cultivators. Huang Yishang received a jade slip for refining sword cores, three sword pills, and some other good things. Combined with the memories in the sword pill, Han Muye let go of the broken sword in his hand and no longer searched for Zhu Wushi¡¯s location. Instead, he flew forward. After passing by countless meteorites, the surrounding space changed and turned into a phantom. ¡°Slap.¡± When Han Muye landed on a meteorite that was no more than a hundred miles in size, he saw crisscrossing sword marks in front of him. Here, sword cultivators had once fought. With a sweep of his gaze, Han Muye could see through the sword moves revealed by the sword marks. ¡°Sword strength, sword intent.¡± He muttered as he slowly walked forward. There was a thousand-foot-long cave under the cliff ahead. Stepping into the cave, traces of the long sword could be seen everywhere. After traveling for 30,000 feet, he saw a familiar figure. Huang Yishang. However, at this moment, Huang Yishang was sitting cross-legged on a collapsed stone. His body was withered, and his breathing had stopped. He had come to this place to look for opportunities due to his injuries. Unfortunately, he did not seem to have found any opportunities. Han Muye walked up to Huang Yishang¡¯s remains and looked at the small jade-colored sword in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the small sword landed in his palm. Sword qi entered and spiritual qi poured in. The small sword vibrated gently. Images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. This was not a sword, but it was associated with a sword. This was a seal, related to an inheritance. Sword Pavilion. It was not a three-story Sword Pavilion, nor was it a five-story Sword Pavilion. It was related to the six-story Sword Pavilion of the Upper Three Heavens in the Immortal Source World. ¡°There¡¯s such a place in the Endless Sea?¡± Looking at the group of islands in the Endless Sea, Han Muye whispered. In the depths of the Endless Sea, there were many cultivators living on the vast islands. Most of these cultivators came by chance from various realms, and most of them were sword cultivators. As for why they came to these islands, this piqued Han Muye¡¯s interest. Trade. They could trade with each other or with the demon beasts on these islands in the Endless Sea. This was the only place in the Endless Sea where humans and demon beasts could get along peacefully. The power of the Heavenly Dao here seemed to be outside the Great Dao. Scattered Stars Island. Looking up at the crisscross patterns on the stone wall in front of him, Han Muye was a little curious. Was the teleportation array to the Scattered Stars Island still working? If it couldn¡¯t be used, why would Zhu Wushi disappear into thin air? Holding the small jade-colored sword in his hand, Han Muye raised his hand and his sword intent landed on the array patterns of the teleportation array. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a soft sound, faint ripples covered Han Muye. When the ripples disappeared, Han Muye had disappeared. ¡°Boom!¡± Just as Han Muye disappeared, there was an explosion of lightning in the void. ¡°It¡¯s another trick of the Endless Sea¡¯s divine sovereign. Does the Endless Sea really want to be enemies with my Immortal Source World?¡± A low voice came from the void. ¡°Forget it, Fellow Daoist Hu. We¡¯ve merely been through a few reincarnations in the River of Time. How can the divine sovereign take us seriously? ¡°It¡¯s better to calmly host this Dao competition and see if we can obtain some benefits.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Endless Sea¡¯s sovereign shouldn¡¯t be involved in the Dao Competition. He doesn¡¯t care about this opportunity.¡± A few old voices sounded, and then the void slowly fell silent. ¡­ This was not the first time Han Muye had passed through a spatial array. Back when he was in the Ten Thousand Demons Mystic Realm of the Southern Wasteland, he had experienced the immense power of traveling through worlds. Now that he sensed it again, he had a deeper understanding. Without reincarnation, it was impossible to set up such a teleportation formation. It seemed that there was a supreme expert behind the Scattered Stars Island. ¡°Bang!¡± He landed in the dark sea, and the waves that greeted him carried warm water vapor. As the power of water affinity seeped in, Han Muye saw fish swimming underwater. There¡¯s actually such a pure area in the Endless Sea? Turning to look at the black sea in the distance, Han Muye narrowed his eyes. Perhaps only the surroundings of these islands were normal seawater? This was a place specially set up with great divine abilities. It was like a Dao Domain. Han Muye stood on the water and floated. He turned around and saw a small wooden boat moving forward in the waves. At the bow of the small wooden boat, a young man with his chest exposed spread out a large net and spun away with all his might. After the net was pulled into the water, the young man slowly retracted the net. Then he used all his strength to quickly lift the net and pull it to the bow. In the net, fish of all sizes were jumping around, as well as conchs and prawns. Han Muye moved and landed on the bow. At his feet, a broken sword hung on the Internet. Zhu Wushi ignored the broken sword. Zhu Wushi had indeed come to the Scattered Stars Island, but he had used some secret method to remove the marks he had left on him. ¡°Great, Great Immortal¡ª¡± Han Muye¡¯s arrival made the young man who had retracted the net tremble and sit on the deck. ¡°Which island is this on the Scattered Stars Island?¡± Han Muye lowered his head and asked softly. ¡°Firefly, Firefly Island.¡± The young man stuttered as he looked at Han Muye, as if he hoped that Han Muye would ask for the location and leave quickly. Unfortunately, when Han Muye heard the name ¡®Firefly Island,¡¯ not only did he not leave, but he even smiled. ¡°Firefly Island? ¡°Isn¡¯t the Imperial View Sword Shop on Firefly Island?¡± Looking at the young man who had fallen to the ground, Han Muye said warmly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Asking for my name? The young man¡¯s face turned pale and he hurriedly lay on the deck and kowtowed to Han Muye. ¡°Great Immortal, I¡¯m the one who supports my family. Please don¡¯t offer me up as a blood sacrifice! ¡°I have two newborn babies at home. If I die, everyone will die!¡± Blood sacrifice? Han Muye narrowed his eyes and was about to speak when he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the broken sword in the net on the deck. The broken sword vibrated. In the distance, the sound of a sword hissing could be heard. ¡°Uncle-Master, it¡¯s him!¡± Zhu Wushi gritted his teeth and growled. Chapter 685 ?685 Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, Fifteen Floors As Zhu Wushi¡¯s voice sounded, a huge force descended from the sky and crashed into the small boat. It was as if a 10,000-foot-long mountain had crashed down. The surface of the sea within a radius of 10 miles was pressed down by a thousand feet. With such power, the small boat instantly sank. The young man lying on the bow of the boat blushed and blood flowed out of his seven orifices. Han Muye snorted and raised his sword. The sword light stirred up endless seawater and wrapped around the small boat. The first sword of the water lineage, Horizontal Boat. The Horizontal Boat Sword Technique could not only injure the enemy, but also defend oneself. The sword lights stirred up the seawater and wrapped around the small boat, transferring all the tumbling power into the waves. The water was extremely soft. No matter how strong the pressure was, it simply created an additional layer of waves. If Han Muye¡¯s water affinity could not attract much seawater in the Endless Sea, he would definitely not be able to withstand the pressure. However, all around the Scattered Stars Island, the sea was clear, soft, and gentle. The affinity was as obedient as his arm. The huge force was released, turning into violent waves. The young man lying on the wooden boat heaved a long sigh of relief. He looked up and saw water splashing everywhere, like the canopy of the heavens. He turned his head slightly and revealed a trace of excitement. He kowtowed to Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Great Immortal, Great Immortality¡­¡± He never knew that there were cultivators in the world who could protect mortals. Which cultivator on Firefly Island would save a mortal? This immortal seemed to be different from those people. Han Muye ignored him and raised the sword in his hand again. At this moment, in the air, Zhu Wushi, whose white robe was stained with blood, ignored Han Muye. His eyes were piercing, like a sword through a water curtain. Beside him was an old man in a black robe. His hands were behind his back, and his strength surged. The long beard on the old man¡¯s chest fluttered. He was more than seven feet tall and his eyes were narrowed. ¡°Hehe, to be able to have such an affinity with water, I wonder what relationship does Little Friend have with the Water Spirit Palace?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was light. ¡°I am Zuo Tianya of the Seven Luminaries Pavilion. Perhaps what happened today was just a misunderstanding.¡± Hearing the old man say that it was a misunderstanding, Zhu Wushi¡¯s eyes widened. He turned around to take a look before lowering his head. Water Spirit Palace, Seven Luminaries Pavilion. From the small jade-colored sword, Han Muye saw images of the various factions on the Scattered Stars Island. Three palaces, seven pavilions, fifteen stories. The six-story Sword Pavilion inheritance that Han Muye was looking for was one of the seven pavilions, the Six Chief Pavilion. The owner of the small jade-colored sword was once the shopkeeper of the Imperial View Sword Shop on Firefly Island. Water Spirit Palace, Yuling Palace, Ten Thousand Demon Palace. In the three mysterious palaces, there were many great cultivators. They were the number one force on the Scattered Stars Island. The seven pavilions also had experts guarding them, and they were equally matched. As for the 15th floor, there was a great cultivator in every family, and they also had their own territory and trade. Zuo Tianya was from the Seven Luminaries Pavilion. Perhaps the Seven Luminaries Sword Sect was behind the Seven Luminaries Pavilion. Han Muye could feel the powerful strength coming from the other party. This was a Sword Dao cultivator who was at the fifth level of the Out of Body realm at the very least. Without the suppression of the power of Dao and the Endless Sea, this person¡¯s combat strength was extremely strong. However, Han Muye¡¯s soul was stable for Out of Body and Semi-God Realm cultivators, so he was not afraid of a battle. ¡°Misunderstanding? ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not from the Water Spirit Palace, nor do I belong to any of the three palaces.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he pointed his sword forward. With that, he did not wait for Han Muye to reply. He chuckled and turned to fly away. Zhu Wushi¡¯s smile froze. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Han Muye slowly turned the sword in his hand and pointed it at Zhu Wushi. Zhu Wushi was stunned. He gritted his teeth and turned to leave without saying a word. His injuries were not light, and he was frightened by Han Muye¡¯s methods. He did not dare to fight Han Muye again. Han Muye smiled. It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t fight. Anyway, he came to the Scattered Stars Island for the six-story Sword Pavilion related to the jade-colored sword. The six-story Sword Pavilion was related to the inheritance of the Upper Three Heavens in the Immortal Source World. Han Muye had long wanted to know what the Upper Three Heavens looked like. The more cultivators he interacted with, the more curious he became about the Upper Three Heavens in the Immortal Source World. Is that really a place that ruled the world and had countless mighty figures? Why did the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor say that the Upper Three Heavens is not a good place? When Zuo Tianya and Zhu Wushi left, the young man lying on the deck of the bow sat down and took a few long breaths. Seeing Han Muye turn to look at him, the young man hurriedly lay down again. ¡°Great Immortal, my name is Zeng Daniu. I¡¯m a fisherman.¡± With that, he kowtowed a few times and said, ¡°Great Immortal, if you want a blood sacrifice, I¡¯m willing to give up my life. However, please give me half a day. I¡¯ll go and make arrangements for my family.¡± Han Muye looked at Zeng Daniu¡¯s expression. He really looked like he was willing to be sacrificed. Are there really so many mortal blood sacrifices on Firefly Island? Han Muye had never seen this in the jade-colored sword. Perhaps the life of a mortal was too small a matter for the jade sword to care about. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go to the Imperial View Sword Shop. ¡°Make arrangements for your family and come to the Imperial View Sword Shop to find me.¡± Han Muye nodded, his expression calm. With a move, he landed on the shore, then identified his direction and headed towards the middle of the island. Over there, spiritual qi rose into a pillar of light, and there was a street market that stretched on and on. ¡°The Imperial View Sword Shop¡­¡± Zeng Daniu¡¯s face was filled with bitterness as he muttered. He took a deep breath and looked at the fish and prawns that had been crushed into meat paste in the fishing net in front of the boat. Chapter 686 ?686 Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, Fifteen Floors (2) He scattered the fish and prawns into the sea, shook off the fishing net, and hauled in a few more nets of his catch. Then he drove the small boat to the inlet on the coast. Over there, there was a small hidden water village with some small wooden boats moored. ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± Zhu Wushi hurriedly lowered his head. Even though he was at the Out of Body realm, his cultivation had reached a bottleneck and there was no hope for him to advance. Thus, he was not valued in the sect. As for this Martial Uncle Zuo Tianya, not only did he control the wealth and power of the sect, but he was also a great sword cultivator who massacred an entire region back then. In front of Zuo Tianya, Zhu Wushi felt guilty. There was no rule in the Seven Luminaries Sword Sect that prohibited fellow disciples from killing each other. Zuo Tianya¡¯s gaze fell on Zhu Wushi and he said indifferently, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t make a move?¡± Why? Zhu Wushi looked up with a puzzled expression. ¡°The cultivation world isn¡¯t just about fighting and killing. It¡¯s more about exchanging resources.¡± ¡°If you can eat, drink, and get things done, why do you have to do the killing yourself?¡± Zuo Tianya narrowed his eyes and said softly. Eat and drink? ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since that kid said that he¡¯s not from the three palaces, his life is not worth much spiritual rocks. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Life Stealing Tower and issue a mission. 30,000 spiritual pearls should be enough to take that kid¡¯s life.¡± Issue a mission? Life Stealing Tower? 30,000 spiritual pearls? That was worth 30 million spiritual rocks, which was not a small sum. However, wasn¡¯t it too little to hire an expert who could harm the life of an Out of Body sword cultivator like him? Zhu Wushi felt that the Scattered Stars Island seemed to be completely different from the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, the strong were respected, but here, it did not seem so? ¡°Do you think that the rules of the Scattered Stars Island are strange and different from those of the cultivation world?¡± Zuo Tianya asked indifferently without looking back. Zhu Wushi ignored him and nodded. In the sect, he had cultivated for thousands of years and was an ancestor. However, in front of his Martial Uncle, he did not dare to be impudent at all. ¡°The Scattered Stars Island was established by countless Divine Venerables to trade with several macro worlds. ¡°Yuling Palace, one of the three palaces, was set up by Yuling Dao Sect in the Immortal Source World. ¡°Divine sovereign, do you know what that means? ¡°Have you heard of the Yuling Dao Sect?¡± Zuo Tianya spoke softly and turned his head to look at Zhu Wushi as if he was implying something. Zhu Wuyue¡¯s eyes flashed with shock as he nodded stiffly. Divine Venerables were the top experts in the realm. They could suppress a realm and their cultivation was in the Unknown Realm. The Immortal Source World had only become a macro world because of the suppression of two or three Divine Venerables. As for the Yuling Dao Sect, how could Zhu Wushi, who had cultivated for thousands of years, not have heard of it? The Yuling Dao Sect has Divine Venerables! What kind of place was the Scattered Stars Island? Why were there so many major forces involved? Zhu Wushi was already at a loss. Back then, his master had warned him that if he encountered a life-or-death crisis during the Dao Competition, he would follow the guidance to the Scattered Stars Island to avoid disaster. But he had no idea what kind of place the Scattered Stars Island was. Zuo Tianya shook his head. His figure activated a spiritual light and headed towards a large island that looked like a continent. On the other side, spiritual light shone on the island. There was a trace of blood on it. ¡­ The Firefly Island was about three hundred miles wide. There were at least a hundred islands like the Firefly Island in the area around the Scattered Stars Island. Han Muye arrived in the island¡¯s town in less than 15 minutes. This street market could be considered a small city. There were fields outside the city, and it could be seen that spiritual herbs were planted there. There were also many spiritual fruits that Han Muye had never seen before. These fields had clearly been modified, and there were traces of spiritual energy seeping in. There were mortals and cultivators who were full of spiritual light. He did not know if these people were farming on their own or which faction they belonged to. Walking along the road to the city gate, Han Muye could see many cultivators in the city. On the path paved with limestone, the cultivators coming and going wore different clothes and had different cultivation levels. However, most of the cultivators had smiles on their faces. Walking on the limestone street, the surrounding scenery overlapped with the memories of the jade-colored sword. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and slowly walked forward. The shops on both sides of the street sold talismans, pills, ancient books, and array discs¡­ Some shops had three to five shops connected together, and they had extraordinary auras. Some shops only occupied a small corner. There were also many people who placed some spiritual materials, spiritual herbs, pill furnaces, and swords by the side of the street. What was fun was that there were many mortals working as servants or selling food on the streets filled with cultivators. Han Muye had only seen such a scene in the Imperial City. However, the Imperial City was the essence of the entire Heavenly Mystic world. If the hundreds of islands on the Scattered Stars Island were all like this, they might not be inferior to the Heavenly Mystic Imperial City! There must be an unimaginable force behind the Scattered Stars Island! After crossing three miles and turning four streets, Han Muye looked up and saw a two-story building. ¡°The Imperial View Sword Shop.¡± The doors and windows were slightly mottled, and the stone steps were covered in moss. It could be seen that no one had come for a long time. The overgrown leaves of the two magnolia trees in front of the shop covered the windows of the small building. Someone in the shop by the road saw Han Muye standing in front of the Imperial View Sword Shop without moving. He stuck his head out and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you here to evaluate the sword? ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhao Yujing left Firefly Island 30 years ago and has never returned. ¡°If you want to find someone to judge the sword, you can go to the River Sword Shop on Langping Street.¡± Chapter 687 - 687 Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, Fifteen Floors (3) 687 Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, Fifteen Floors (3) Han Muye turned to look at the shop selling fish bone tools and smiled. ¡°You must be Fifth Uncle Jia.¡± Jia Wu¡¯s memory in the jade-colored small sword was that he was at the Earth Realm¡¯s Meridian Opening Realm. He was a warm-hearted person and had a good relationship with the owner of the small sword, Zhao Yujing. Jia Wu was stunned. He looked at Han Muye with a blank expression. ¡°My name is Han Muye. Zhao Yujing is my Martial Uncle. He obtained an opportunity and returned to the sect. He instructed me to come to the Imperial View Sword Shop.¡± ¡°Senior Uncle Zhao said that Fifth Uncle Jia is a warm-hearted person. If you don¡¯t know anything about the business in the sword shop, you can ask him.¡± Hearing Han Muye say that Zhao Yujing had obtained an opportunity to return to the sect, Jia Wu¡¯s face revealed joy and envy. He sized up Han Muye and nodded. ¡°Your sect is still the best, unlike us independent cultivators¡­¡± At this point, he stood up and cupped his hands at Han Muye. ¡°Jia Wu greets Shopkeeper Han. I¡¯ve been hanging out in the streets of Firefly Island for many years. Shopkeeper Han, if you have anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands in return and walked to the closed door of the sword shop. He raised his hand and a golden sword light hit the door. There was a record of the opening of the door in the jade sword. Even if there was no record, with the sealed inheritance of the Sword Pavilion, it was not a problem for Han Muye. Seeing that Han Muye had opened the shop, Jia Wu heaved a sigh of relief. Cultivation techniques could not deceive people. Those who had not been immersed in cultivation could not open the door of the sword shop so easily. It should be true that Han Muye said that he was a junior of the sect of the owner of the sword shop, Zhao Yujing. The opening of the sword shop attracted the attention of the surrounding shops. Jia Wu introduced Han Muye. Many people were envious of Zhao Yujing¡¯s opportunity, then greeted Han Muye. According to the memories in the jade sword, Han Muye only mentioned the identities of the shop owners he was more familiar with. This way, no one would suspect anything. The sect behind Zhao Yujing was a big sect of the Sword Dao. When he opened this sword shop here, he had a lot of respect. From Han Muye¡¯s bearing, he did not seem to be from a small sect. In fact, most of the cultivators on the Scattered Stars Island were itinerant cultivators who came here by chance and then relied on the major forces to make a living. They were naturally afraid and fawned on people from large factions. Han Muye exchanged pleasantries with everyone and familiarized himself with them before returning to the shop. The first floor of the sword shop was filled with wooden shelves like the Sword Pavilion. Zhao Yujing was a trial disciple of the Sword Pavilion. He did not even have the qualifications to control a three-story sword pavilion. This Imperial View Sword Shop was his preparation to accumulate swords. Unfortunately, he died when he went out to search for opportunities. Most of the wooden shelves on the first floor were empty. There were one or two swords. Not only were they covered in dust, but they were also low-level swords that could not even be considered spiritual weapons. The Imperial View Sword Shop originally sold swords. Sometimes, it also helped people evaluate swords. As a disciple of the Sword Pavilion, his understanding of swords was not something outsiders could compare to. Zhao Yujing had accumulated a lot of connections on Firefly Island to help people judge swordsmanship. That was why he had obtained some information about opportunities. On the second floor of the small building, there was a quiet room for cultivation and a waiting room for sword evaluation. However, Zhao Yujing had not returned for 30 years. This small building was covered in dust. Han Muye patrolled upstairs and downstairs, then began to wash and clean. The small jade-colored sword was related to the opportunity of the six-story Sword Pavilion. However, it was not easy for Han Muye to obtain the Sword Pavilion. At the very least, he had to be Zhao Yujing¡¯s disciple-nephew first. He had to manage this place and accumulate connections to attract the attention of the cultivators of the Sword Pavilion. Without the guidance of the disciples of the Sword Pavilion, he could not find the six-story Sword Pavilions Half a day later, Han Muye finally tidied up the quiet room on the second floor of the small building. When he went downstairs, he saw Cao Daniu lying at the door and looking over. Seeing Han Muye go downstairs, Zeng Daniu quickly lay on the stone steps and said, ¡°Great Immortal, Zeng Daniu is here. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice for you.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°How did you explain it at home?¡± Han Muye¡¯s words stunned Zeng Daniu. He lowered his head and said softly, ¡°I-I told my wife that a Great Immortal took me in as a servant. I¡¯ll be back in three years. ¡°Well, if I don¡¯t return for three years, she¡¯ll take the child and find another family¡­¡± Zeng Daniu lowered his head and lowered his voice. ¡°Okay, then you can be a servant in this shop. You¡¯ll eat and live in the shop. You can go back to visit your family once a month. ¡°Your salary depends on your performance. If the business in the shop is good, three to five spiritual rocks a month is still fine.¡± Han Muye looked at the darkening sky outside the door and said calmly. ¡°Ah?¡± Zeng Daniu looked up blankly. He was here to sacrifice his life. In the water stronghold, there would always be people being sacrificed by cultivators every three to five years. To the mortals outside the city, this matter had already become a tradition. When Zeng Daniu told his family that he was a servant and would not be returning for three years, his wife¡¯s expression had already guessed something. ¡°You¡¯re unwilling?¡± Han Muye frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, leave quickly. You can still leave the city before dark.¡± Unwilling? Zeng Daniu was dumbfounded before saying that he was unwilling. On Firefly Island, anyone who could be a cultivator¡¯s servant would have a good life. The island was attacked by wind and waves. Ordinary families would go hungry for half a year. Zeng Daniu raised his family by himself. The only reason he had any savings was because he had risked his life at sea. On Firefly Island, the mortals who lived the most comfortably were those who were taken in as servants by cultivators. ¡°I am willing, I am willing!¡± Zeng Daniu hurriedly kowtowed to Han Muye, his forehead hitting the limestone steps with a bang. ¡°Alright, from now on, you¡¯ll sleep on the ground floor of the shop. Open the shop early every day and close the door at night. Don¡¯t neglect it.¡± Looking back at the dusty shop, Han Muye raised his hand and said, ¡°Clean it yourself. I¡¯ll find some bedding.¡± Zeng Daniu quickly said that he did not need bedding. He could fall asleep on a small sampan when he was at sea. Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He went out to find a shop that sold household goods. He took a spiritual rock and bought bedding and some furniture. He even customized some wooden shelves. After 30 years of neglect, many items in the sword shop were rotten. Not only did he buy all kinds of items with one spiritual rock, but the boss also promised to deliver all kinds of wooden shelves to his door tomorrow. He even helped to trim the magnolia tree in front of the door and repair the doors and windows in the shop. When Han Muye returned to the shop, he saw that Zeng Daniu had already cleaned the first floor. The counter and wooden shelves had been wiped clean and he was repairing the wooden shelves with a hammer that he had found somewhere. Chapter 688 - 688 Give Me a Reason Not to Kill You 688 Give Me a Reason Not to Kill You Indeed, no matter how good one¡¯s comprehension ability was, it was not everything. For example, cleaning and repairing the wooden shelves. Han Muye placed the bedding in front of the table, put down the food he had brought, and strolled upstairs. He was going to ask Zeng Daniu to clean the second floor tomorrow. Zeng Daniu turned around and was about to bow when Han Muye had already gone upstairs. The fragrant hot food on the table and the brand new bedding left Zeng Daniu at a loss. He walked forward and wiped his hands vigorously, then carefully touched the bedding. He had never slept on such soft bedding in either the water village or the small wooden boat. The only bed in the house that could still keep him warm was the one that his wife slept on with a 10-month-old baby. ¡°This is to be a servant of the Great Immortal?¡± Zeng Daniu¡¯s eyes shone. At this moment, on another island more than 3,000 miles away from Firefly Island, on the first floor of a seven-story red octagonal building, a middle-aged man in a blood-colored robe handed a scroll and a small jade box to the black-clothed youth in front of him. ¡°These are 300 Spiritual Pearls. Bring me this person¡¯s head within 10 days.¡± The young man in black nodded and took the jade box. He opened the scroll and saw a picture of a young sword cultivator in a white robe. ¡°A sword cultivator with 300 Spiritual Pearls. Steward Chang is really generous this time.¡± The young man grinned, put away the scroll, and turned to leave. Watching him leave, Steward Chang clasped his hands behind his back and turned to head upstairs. As he walked, he muttered, ¡°30,000 Spiritual Pearls to kill a sword cultivator. Is it so troublesome for my Life Stealing Tower to kill someone?¡± ¡­ On the second day, Zeng Daniu cleaned up the shop. The craftsmen who came to repair the wooden shelves also came. After trimming the magnolia trees, more light could enter on the second floor. Standing in front of the window, one could look at the pedestrians on the street. In the afternoon, Han Muye handed a spiritual rock to Zeng Daniu. He no longer needed to eat food. He just needed to nourish his body with spiritual qi and refine his qi blood. However, a mortal like Zeng Daniu had to eat. One spiritual rock could be exchanged for 1,000 jade shells that were commonly used by the mortals on the island. One spiritual rock was enough for Zeng Daniu to eat a full meal. Zeng Daniu could not bear to spend spiritual rock. After being glared at by Han Muye, he carefully took the spiritual rock to exchange for jade shells and bought the cheapest food to bring back. Han Muye stood in front of a wooden shelf, reached for a sword, and gently pulled it out. Ordinary artifacts had rusted because they had not been maintained for a long time. The main island had a humid climate. The spiritual materials used for this sword were not bad, and the forging method was proficient. A trace of sword qi seeped into the sword, and Han Muye saw the process of forging the sword. ¡°Hongyun Sword Casting Cottage.¡± This was a sword produced by a refining workshop on an island 10,000 miles away. Not only the weapon refining mills, but also the other alchemy mills and places where talismans were drawn on the Scattered Stars Island were all led by one or two big families with their own disciples and apprentices. They would recruit more apprentices and slowly expand. The sword qi circulated in the long sword. The sword that had not been maintained for a long time vibrated, and streams of light shone on it. Han Muye let go of the hilt and let the trace of sword Qi circulate in the sword. Now he did not lack sword qi. This sword qi was directly injected into the long sword, allowing it to recover to its original state, and even become more exquisite and sharp. There were only three long and short swords on the wooden shelf. Han Muye checked them all. Three of them were swords of the Scattered Stars Island. It was obvious where the swords came from and where their owners were. From these swords, Han Muye also learned a lot about the secrets of the Scattered Stars Island. Or rather, the rules of the Scattered Stars Island. The Scattered Stars Island was a place of free trade, where major forces built their bases and traded with the Divine Venerables. The Heavenly Venerables were the masters of the Endless Sea. Han Muye had never thought that the Endless Sea, which could melt the reincarnation of the world and the power of karma, and destroy countless star worlds, would have masters. Then just how strong were these Endless Sea Divine Venerables? Transactions on the Scattered Stars Island were protected, and no one dared to disobey the rules. However, once one left the island and was in the dark Endless Sea, one¡¯s life and death would depend on one¡¯s own strength. Of course, the rules on the Scattered Stars Island were obvious. For example, some forces that took on dirty work were still living well. After putting back the sword, Han Muye took out some of his long swords and placed them on the wooden shelf. The Imperial View Sword Shop was about to reopen, so it should at least have more swords. The swords Han Muye was holding were not very high-end, about the same level as the swords Zhao Yujing had taken away. There were three high-grade, five middle-grade, low-grade, and semi-spiritual weapons. Only with these swords could the sword shop be opened. As soon as the swords were placed on the table, the appearance of the shop changed. A faint sharp aura filled the first floor of the shop. Zeng Daniu, who had just returned from buying food, shivered as soon as he entered the shop. Han Muye turned to look and pondered for a moment. He went up to the second floor, took out a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, wrote some words, and created a few splash-ink paintings. These calligraphy and paintings were mixed with some Great Spirit and Sword Qi. If they were hung in the shop, they could suppress the Sword Qi in the shop. If the Sword Pavilion on the Nine Mystic Mountain had these back then, the sword caretakers would not have been corroded by the sword qi and had their lifespan shortened. After letting Zeng Daniu look after the shop, Han Muye went to Jia Wu¡¯s shop next door. Jia Wu¡¯s shop specialized in all kinds of fish bones and fish scales. There were short swords made of fish bones, long whips, and spears. There were armors made of fish scales and various small items. Fishbone weapons were not very powerful. Only two or three of them were spiritual artifacts. Most of them were mortal or semi-spiritual artifacts. Chapter 689 - 689 Give Me a Reason Not to Kill You (2) 689 Give Me a Reason Not to Kill You (2) Perhaps Jia Wu did not put the real treasures on the table. When Han Muye came, there were many people browsing in the shop. Jia Wu was looking at the fish bones sent by an old man in a short shirt. Seeing Han Muye, Jia Wu went forward to greet him. Han Muye asked where he could get his paintings framed. Jia Wu thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°The furniture shops around the corner can frame paintings, but there are not many cultivators who have switched to Confucianism on the Scattered Stars Island.¡± The rules of the Scattered Stars Island were somewhat incompatible with the Confucian Dao, which cultivated one¡¯s body and mind. Even if cultivators of Confucian Dao came here, they would not stay for long. Seeing Han Muye carrying a scroll of calligraphy and paintings under his arm, Jia Wu smiled and said, ¡°When Brother Zhao was in the shop, I asked him to decorate the shop so that it wouldn¡¯t be surrounded by sword Qi and make it difficult for people to get close to him. ¡°With your style of doing things, your business will definitely be better than his.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. The disciples of the Sword Pavilion actually did not care about business. After all, they were mainly collecting swords and keeping what they needed in the Sword Pavilion. Good things would not be sold anyway, so how could business be good? In the sword evaluation business, there were not many suckers who came knocking on the door. ¡°Shopkeeper Han, it¡¯s your first time here. We¡¯re having a small banquet at the restaurant on the street ahead to welcome you tonight.¡± Jia Wu smiled at Han Muye. ¡°We¡¯re all neighbors. If you stay here permanently in the future, we¡¯ll inevitably see each other.¡± That was true. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely be there tonight.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and walked out of Jia Wu¡¯s shop. After sending the calligraphy and paintings to the furniture shop and explaining how to frame them, Han Muye returned to the sword shop. If these calligraphy and paintings were in the Heavenly Mystic Imperial City, framing them would cost at least a few million spiritual rocks. On the Scattered Stars Island, one spiritual rock was enough to frame everything. The owner of the furniture shop looked at the splash-ink paintings and even recommended decorative paintings to be sold in Han Muye¡¯s shop. Needless to say, those paintings looked much more festive than Han Muye¡¯s ink paintings. ¡°Shopkeeper, two customers wanted to buy swords earlier. After looking at them, they asked for the price. I wasn¡¯t not sure. I told them to wait for you to come back.¡± When Han Muye returned to his sword shop, Zeng Daniu quickly welcomed him and spoke carefully. He felt uneasy about ruining his business. Hearing his words, Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°If anyone comes in the future and I¡¯m not around, ask them to leave a business card. If they don¡¯t want to do that, tell them to wait for me to come back.¡± In any case, he was not serious about selling swords. It was up to them whether they wanted to buy or not. Thinking of this, he took a paper roll to the wooden shelf and labeled each sword. It briefly introduced the quality, characteristics, and price of the sword. In any case, he did not really want to sell them. He increased the price of these swords by 30%. A mortal weapon cost 10,000 spiritual rocks. A few semi-spiritual long swords were priced at 50,000 spiritual rocks. High-grade spiritual weapons cost 800,000 spiritual rocks each. Since Zeng Daniu could not read, Han Muye roughly explained the price of these swords. If someone really wanted to buy a sword, they would charge spiritual rocks according to the price. The number of hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks made Zeng Daniu¡¯s eyes widen. His legs were trembling. No matter how big the storm or how cold the weather was, he had never been so nervous. These swords that he thought were not worth much were actually so precious? Thinking about how he had almost quoted three to five spiritual rocks to sell the sword, his back broke out in cold sweat. Han Muye went out at night and drank with Jia Wu and the others at a restaurant on the street in front. The Scattered Stars Island had plenty of seafood and good wine. Han Muye was knowledgeable, making the shopkeepers who came to the gathering look up to him. In particular, he seemed to have dabbled in the Dao of Alchemy and Artifact Refining, causing two alchemy and weapon shopkeepers to look at him in a new light. After the banquet, several shopkeepers pulled Han Muye over to invite him to chat alone. Han Muye agreed to every invite, then returned to his shop when it was getting late. It was already midnight, and there were not many people on the street. Not far from the Imperial View Sword Shop, Zeng Daniu could be seen sitting on the stone steps in front of the shop. The door of the shop was half-closed. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯ve followed me for more than half a street. Do you want to come to the shop with me?¡± Han Muye stood in the path and suddenly spoke softly. Hearing his words, the young man in black, who was 30 feet behind him, said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just curious why a sword cultivator would open a shabby shop here. ¡°However, I like killing sword cultivators the most. ¡°Because, me too¡ª¡± Before the young man finished speaking, he thrusted a light and thin sword in his hand toward Han Muye¡¯s back. It took only a moment for the sword that was 30 feet away to be three feet away from Han Muye¡¯s back. However, the three feet seemed like the edge of the world. The young man¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at his sword. He advanced three feet and another three feet, but he could not pierce Han Muye¡¯s back. ¡°This, this is spatial power?¡± The young man¡¯s face was pale. He clenched his sword tightly and pressed forward. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A long sword slashed down from nowhere and sent the sword in his hand flying. Han Muye turned around and grabbed the sword, injecting spiritual qi and sword qi into it. Images flashed through his mind. ¡°You¡¯re from the Life Stealing Tower?¡± The young man, who had lost his sword, turned pale. He watched the sword circulate in Han Muye¡¯s hand and glared, not daring to speak. He picked up his sword with one strike. According to the rules of the Life Stealing Tower, he would fight to the death. But facing such a great sword cultivator, it would be useless even if he charged forward, right? Chapter 690 - 690 Give Me a Reason Not to Kill You (3) 690 Give Me a Reason Not to Kill You (3) Such an expert could be killed with 300 spiritual pearls? Han Muye saw the young man¡¯s background from the thin sword, how the Life Stealing Tower trained assassins, and how someone offered to buy his life. He had only been on the Scattered Stars Island for two days, and the only people he had offended were Zhu Wushi and Zuo Tianya. ¡°How many spiritual pearls is my life worth?¡± Han Muye looked at the young man playfully. The young man¡¯s name was Shao Tianyi, and he could be considered an elite of his generation in the Life Stealing Tower. The steward had entrusted him with the mission, which meant that he valued it. ¡°Three, three hundred spiritual pearls¡­¡± Shao Tianyi said as he took out the jade box he carried with him. Han Muye smiled. How stingy. The life of a great sword cultivator like me is only worth 300 spiritual pearls? However, thinking about it, perhaps there was a middleman who earned the difference. Thinking of how the sect had earned the difference in price when he was refining pills on the Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier, Han Muye looked at Shao Tianyi sympathetically. He was also exploited. ¡°Give me a reason not to kill you.¡± Han Muye slowly pointed the thin sword in his hand forward. A murderous aura instantly enveloped Shao Tianyi. His arms trembled as he gritted his teeth. Whether he would survive or lose his life depended on what he said now. No one would care if someone in this dirty business was caught and killed on the spot. In fact, the Life Stealing Tower wouldn¡¯t even send people to collect corpses or take revenge. Who would waste energy on the dead? To such great sword cultivators, his death was nothing more than crushing an ant. If he wanted to survive¡­ ¡°If I don¡¯t die, no one in the Life Stealing Tower will come to kill you.¡± Shao Tian stared at Han Muye and gritted his teeth. He was gambling. He was betting that a great sword cultivator like Han Muye would not want to be embroiled in trouble when he opened a shop on this small Firefly Island. The Life Stealing Tower was located in the Three Palaces and Seven Pavilions. Today, if Shao Tianyi died, there would be other assassins coming for Han Muye. As long as Shao Tianyi didn¡¯t die, no one else would come for at least a year or so. The sword intent in Han Muye¡¯s hand condensed, as if it was about to penetrate Shao Tianyi¡¯s heart. The chilling power numbed Shao Tianyi¡¯s limbs. He closed his eyes slightly and waited for the sword to pierce his body. When he completed the mission and fought with his companions, was it always like this? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The faint sound of a sword being sheathed could be heard. Shao Tianyi felt his arms tremble. When he looked again, his thin sword had been thrown back into its scabbard by Han Muye. Watching Han Muye turn around and walk back to the Imperial View Sword Shop, Shao Tianyi heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. It turned out that he was also afraid of death¡­ He looked up at the Imperial View Sword Shop and squeezed out a smile as he slowly walked over. Just as Zeng Daniu was about to close the door, Shao Tianyi stopped him. ¡°We¡¯re closing today. If you want to buy a sword¡­¡± Before Zeng Daniu could finish, Shao Tianyi said softly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m the shopkeeper¡¯s new employee.¡± New employee? This palm-sized shop needs two workers? Zeng Daniu recalled that he had made a mistake in his business. He was illiterate and had never seen the world. He was not even a cultivator. His heart was in a mess. Am I going to lose this job? By the time he woke up, Shao Tianyi had already squeezed into the shop and locked the door. ¡°Brother, my name is Shao Tianyi. Let¡¯s team up in the future.¡± Shao Tianyi looked around and his gaze landed on the blanket that he had just laid out. Zeng Daniu scratched his head and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for snoring¡­¡± On the second floor of the sword shop, Han Muye retracted his spiritual sense and raised his hand to set up a golden array disc. Then he sat cross-legged and cultivated. Shao Tianyi was quite smart. He knew to guard his shop and not give the Life Stealing Tower a chance to send more people. The array disc was enveloped in golden light, and the spiritual energy in Han Muye¡¯s body surged. He was not far from Heaven Realm now, but his accumulation before Heaven realm was still not deep enough. Lu Yang had forcefully suppressed his cultivation for a hundred years. When he broke through, he entered the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Stage in one day. Even Qian Yiming suppressed his cultivation and soared into the sky. Unfortunately, Han Muye did not have much time to suppress his accumulation during the hundred-year Dao Competition. However, he could try his best to increase his resources. Spiritual light flowed, and the medicinal pills around him turned into nothingness. These were all at least sixth level medicinal pills. Their quality was also extremely high. One of them was worth a million spiritual rocks. One cultivation session cost nearly 10 million spiritual rocks. Only Han Muye could do such a luxurious thing. Zeng Daniu and Shao Tianyi were in charge of the business in the shop. Han Muye only went downstairs to take a look every day before cultivating and meditating. The spiritual energy on the Scattered Stars Island was quite rich and contained water spiritual energy, which was very suitable for cultivation. Zeng Daniu secretly begged Shao Tianyi to teach him cultivation techniques. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t seem to have the aptitude for cultivation and couldn¡¯t sense spiritual energy at all. More than half a month passed since the Imperial View Sword Shop quietly opened. They did three business deals. A mortal weapon was sold for 10,000 spiritual rocks. Two low-grade spiritual weapons were exchanged for a bag of spiritual pearls and some spiritual herbs. It was possible to barter on the Scattered Stars Island. There were many such cases in the cultivation world. When the third deal was done, Han Muye threw a spiritual pearl to Zeng Daniu and asked him to go home to visit his family. For the better part of the past month, this fellow would sometimes hug Shao Tianyi at night and happily call him his wife. Zeng Daniu happily hid the spiritual pearl in the corner of his clothes. Then he hugged the other small items he had saved and prepared to bring home and ran off. On the Scattered Stars Island, a spiritual pearl was worth a thousand spiritual rocks. This spiritual pearl alone was enough for them to live for the rest of their lives. ¡°Shopkeeper, aren¡¯t you afraid that he won¡¯t come back again?¡± Seeing Zeng Daniu run away, Shao Tianyi turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°You can go too.¡± Han Muye said calmly. Shao Tianyi squeezed out a smile. Do I dare? In the afternoon, the light screen in front of Han Muye flickered with golden light. He put away the disc array and went downstairs. Shao Tianyi hurried forward. ¡°Shopkeeper, this person is looking at swords in the shop and is asking if you can evaluate his sword.¡± Shao Tianyi pointed at the green-robed old man standing in front of a painting and spoke in a low voice. At this moment, the old man seemed to have sensed something. He turned to look at Han Muye and nodded with a smile. ¡°Are you the shopkeeper of the sword shop? ¡°Are you selling this painting?¡± Chapter 691 - 691 The Sword Is Really My Life 691 The Sword Is Really My Life Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Han Muye did not answer directly. Instead, he cupped his hands and chuckled. ¡°Han Muye greets Senior Chuanhe.¡± The owner of Chuanhe Sword Shop, Xu Chuanhe. This person could be considered an old rival of Zhao Yujing¡¯s business here back then. In the memory of the jade-colored sword, Zhao Yujing had a lot of resentment towards Xu Chuanhe. Xu Chuanhe sized up Han Muye in surprise, then nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the shopkeeper of the Imperial View Shop has changed. I came to take a look.¡± After saying that, he revealed a hint of curiosity. ¡°I wonder what Zhao Yujing said about me?¡± How could Zhao Yujing have a good evaluation of this old opponent? Old fox, skinner Xu, despicable¡­ Zhao Yujing deduced that Xu Chuanhe might also be a trial disciple of the Sword Pavilion. If not for this reason, Zhao Yujing would have attacked Xu Chuanhe. Han Muye recalled Zhao Yujing¡¯s resentful words in the small sword and chose the least lethal sentence. ¡°Xu Chuanhe is good at smithing. Everything else is just so-so. Just don¡¯t be fooled by him.¡± Xu Chuanhe was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud. He pointed at Han Muye. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Zhao Yujing¡¯s words are a hundred times more vicious than this.¡± He was indeed an old rival. He really knew Zhao Yujing well. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change and he did not answer. Xu Chuanhe slowly stopped smiling and turned to look at the swords on the wooden shelves, then at the paintings around him. ¡°There are a total of 13 sword shops on Firefly Island. Not to mention those big sects and forces, I, Xu Chuanhe, only like Zhao Yujing. ¡°Since you¡¯ve inherited his shop, how good are you at evaluating swords?¡± Xu Chuanhe looked at Han Muye with a deep glint in his eyes. He was an expert! At this glance, the sword of the soul in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure vibrated slightly. To be able to trigger the reaction of his sword of the soul, he had to be at least at the Heaven Realm! This Xu Chuanhe really hides it well. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I naturally have the ability to evaluate.¡± He was neither servile nor overbearing. It was as if the evaluation of swordsmanship was really a skill. Shao Tianyi, who was standing at the side, inadvertently glanced at Han Muye and sighed with emotion. Is the competition so fierce nowadays? he wondered. A great sword cultivator who can defeat me with a single strike and crush me like an ant is so engrossed in his role? Does such a person need to earn a living in a small shop? Xu Chuanhe looked at Han Muye and pointed at a long sword with a green scabbard on the wooden shelf. He said calmly, ¡°Did you make the evaluation and pricing of this Wind Marsh Sword?¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°It¡¯s mixed with a trace of Wind Marsh Iron and forged using the Broken Nine Bamboo Forging Method. It¡¯s only a semi-spiritual artifact. Why did you price it at 30,000 spiritual rocks?¡± Xu Chuanhe¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°We have our own rules in the sword shop.¡± ¡°If Zhao Yujing sets the price, he will definitely lower it by 30%.¡± If the other party was not at the Heaven Realm, Han Muye would be unwilling to explain too much. However, it was obvious that Xu Chuanhe had another identity. He would not really care about the business rules of the sword shop business and between sword shops. There must be a deeper meaning behind his question. ¡°The Wind Marsh Iron in this sword is of high quality and is almost as good as the Wind Marsh Iron Essence. After it was forged, a great cultivator carved a Wind Spirit Rune. I raised the price by 30% in hopes of finding the right buyer. Otherwise, I would have doubled the price.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he spoke softly. Xu Chuanhe frowned and turned around to grab the sword. He slowly pulled it out and carefully injected spiritual qi into it to investigate carefully. Shao Tianyi looked at Xu Chuanhe, then at Han Muye. How could he distinguish the slightest difference in the Wind Marsh Iron in the sword so clearly? Only the owner who had nurtured the sword for a long time could sense the subtle characteristics of the sword, right? ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed just a step away from the Wind Marsh Iron Essence. Had the forging technique used been the Fuyuan Three Forging Technique, this sword would already be a spiritual artifact.¡± Putting the sword back into its sheath, Xu Chuanhe turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°I have a sword here. I wonder if you can help me evaluate it?¡± Sword evaluation? Shao Tianyi¡¯s eyes lit up. There were sword evaluation businesses everywhere on the Scattered Stars Island, but he hadn¡¯t asked anyone to evaluate his sword yet. If it wasn¡¯t really a good sword, why would he spend that spiritual rock? Every Spiritual Pearl he earned was exchanged with his life. ¡°Senior, are you going to test me?¡± Han Muye stood there and asked softly. Xu Chuanhe looked up at him. Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the wooden shelves in front of him. ¡°If you want to have an evaluation, please arrange for a sword assessment meeting. ¡°Senior, if you want to challenge me, please issue a challenge.¡± At this point, he paused and said indifferently, ¡°If you are asking for guidance on an unrated sword, pay me three times the remuneration.¡± You want to judge a sword with empty words? Seeing that you¡¯re a Heaven Realm cultivator, are you trying to take advantage of me? Han Muye knew the rules of the sword shop. After Han Muye finished speaking, a faint sword qi flashed across Xu Chuanhe¡¯s body. This sword exuded a hint of coldness. Shao Tianyi quivered and took a step forward, standing in front of Han Muye. Is this posture timely enough? Xu Chuanhe restrained his aura very quickly. He coughed lightly and smiled. ¡°Forget about the challenge invitation. You¡¯re Zhao Yujing¡¯s junior, so you can be considered my junior. Since you¡¯re here to open the sword shop, I have to help you make a name for yourself. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll have a Sword Evaluation Meeting in a few days. You come too.¡± With that, he shook his head and walked out of the shop with his hands behind his back. When he reached the door, Xu Chuanhe turned around and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Are you selling your calligraphy and paintings?¡± Chapter 692 - 692 The Sword Is Really My Life (2) 692 The Sword Is Really My Life (2) Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°As long as the price is right, it¡¯s naturally for sale.¡± The right price? What was the right price? This was not up to Han Muye to decide. Xu Chuanhe opened his mouth and looked at the calligraphy and paintings in the shop. He shook his head and said, ¡°Forget I asked.¡± With that, he walked towards the main road. Shao Tianyi was somewhat disappointed. Many people on the roadside recognized Xu Chuanhe and called him ¡°Shopkeeper Xu¡±. Jia Wu and the others also walked out and looked at Han Muye, who was standing in front of the Imperial View Sword Shop, with probing gazes. ¡°A sword cultivator with a foundation in Confucianism. This junior is interesting. ¡°I wonder if Zhao Yujing told him that it¡¯s not easy to pass our Sword Pavilion¡¯s test,¡± Xu Chuanhe muttered as his expression turned solemn. ¡°Martial Granduncle¡¯s Sword Pavilion has not been nurtured for 300 years and is already in danger of falling in quality. I wonder who will inherit it¡­¡± In front of the sword shop, Han Muye clasped his hands behind his back and smiled. When Xu Chuanhe walked out of the door, he deliberately revealed a blazing and dense sword intent. Mystic Sun Technique. Or it was a legacy cultivation technique similar to the Mystic Sun Technique. A Heaven Realm Sword Pavilion disciple is probably not an ordinary trial disciple like Zhao Yujing, right? Han Muye thought. An official disciple of the Sword Pavilion? Or some other identity? However, since this person had come and they had interacted with each other, he would take it slow. There was no hurry. Han Muye cupped his hands at Jia Wu and the others and turned to walk into the shop. He looked at the calligraphy and paintings around him, pondered for a moment, and wrote a few more labels. When he went upstairs, Shao Tianyi walked over curiously to take a look at the labels, and then his eyes widened. ¡°Hiss¡ª ¡°Is this snatching spiritual rocks¡­¡± A scroll with the word ¡®Sword¡¯ written on it was priced at 300,000 spiritual rocks. That painting that he could not understand was priced at 3,000,000 spiritual rocks. On purpose? Shao Tianyi raised his head and looked at the scrawled ¡®sword¡¯ character in front of him. He had seen these words and paintings before, but he didn¡¯t think that there was anything special about them. However, since this was priced at 300,000 spiritual rocks, there should be something, right? He examined the painting for a long time but found nothing. He shook his head and was about to look away when he suddenly felt that every stroke on the word seemed to be a sword mark. As soon as this thought appeared, the divine treasure in his mind seemed to explode. Countless sword moves turned into a halo that cut through the sky and ground, twisting his consciousness into pieces. Every sword move was like the intertwining of stars. Every sword light came straight at him, and he could not dodge every sword light. At that moment, the sword light was like a dragon, as if it had cut his soul into thousands of pieces. ¡°Bam!¡± Shao Tianyi fell to the ground and almost hit the wooden frame behind him. He felt that his back was already drenched. Her heart was beating so fast that it seemed like it was about to jump out of her throat. Clenching his fists, a far-fetched smile appeared on his pale face. The, he laughed out loud. Earlier, that sword light was really mysterious! He was an assassin from the Life Stealing Tower, and had grown up killing people. He cultivated sword techniques that could kill people, but he had never known what real sword techniques were. With that glance just now, he saw what a sword was. His killing intent soared to the sky, and his sword swept across the world. The sword was a killing tool, but the person was not. Slowly raising his head, Shao Tianyi once again looked at the word ¡®sword¡¯ in front of him. Countless sword intent crashed into his divine treasures, but he laughed even more happily. What was a sword? In this world, there were people who could travel 30,000 miles with a single slash and cut through mountains and ridges with a wave of their hand. There were also people who could cross rivers with swords, and ten thousand armors were difficult to cross. One person could fight against a million soldiers. There were people who shattered the river of time and severed the karma of myriad ages with one slash. But that was too far away. Shao Tianyi clearly remembered that when he had entered the Life Stealing Tower at the age of eight, a senior brother had hugged his sword tightly and refused to let go, not even when he was eating or sleeping. Shao Tianyi had once asked him what he was holding. That senior brother said, ¡°This is my life¡­¡± When Shao Tianyi was 13 years old, he stabbed his sword into this senior brother¡¯s chest. It took his life. The sword was thrown into the Endless Sea. ¡°So, the sword is really my life¡­¡± Shao Tianyi looked up, tears streaming down his face. The vigorous sword intent on his body circulated and resonated with the swords on the wooden shelves. ¡­ It was more than a hundred miles from the street market to the water village where Zeng Daniu and his family lived. Zeng Daniu, who was carrying a blanket and eating food, walked quickly. When he was 10 miles out of the city, he met an ox cart halfway and asked where they were heading. He was also cautious. He said that he was a shop assistant in the city. Now he was ordered by the shopkeeper to go to the village on the edge of the Endless Sea to get something. He also showed the key that Han Muye had given him to seal the door of the shop. If there were spiritual patterns on it, it was indeed something from the cultivation world. The driver of the ox cart turned around and saw his master nodding. He invited Zeng Daniu to come along and hitch a ride. Zeng Daniu wanted to refuse, but thinking that the road was not close by, he thanked the driver and climbed onto the cart. The owner of the cart was an old man in a long robe and he had a 10-year-old child with him. The old man smiled and asked Zeng Daniu something. Zeng Daniu responded carefully. He felt that he couldn¡¯t say much. However, when he got out of the cart and saw it leaving, he scratched his head in frustration. It seemed that he had said everything? ¡°A sword cultivator who cultivates Confucianism? Interesting.¡± On the cart, the old man chuckled and turned to look at the child beside him. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say that there are very few Confucian Daoists on the Scattered Stars Island?¡± the child asked in a clear voice. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why I¡¯m very curious,¡± the old man stroked his beard and said softly. Chapter 693 ?693 The Sword Is Really My Life (3) ¡°The Confucian Dao on our Jinnan Star is prosperous and its prosperity is on par with the Immortal Source World, but it¡¯s too far away from here. Its inheritance can¡¯t flourish here. ¡°This sword cultivator cultivates Confucianism. It¡¯s a good idea. ¡°If it really succeeds, the Confucian Dao inheritance of our Jinnan Star will definitely be able to sweep through the myriad worlds. The old man whispered, and the child nodded, not fully understanding. The driver of the cart in front had a fanatical look on his face. He swung his bullwhip and the bullock-cart sped away. Zeng Daniu identified the direction by the side of the road and ran excitedly with the new bedding and those big and small items. After running for seven to eight miles, he saw the shadow of an inlet in front of him. The smoke from the water stronghold rose, and he took a deep breath. His face was full of smiles. After resting for a while, he quietly reached out and pinched the corner of his shirt. The hard spiritual pearl was still there. Spiritual pearl! With this spiritual pearl, his entire family would not have to worry about food and drink for the rest of their lives. When he returned, he would hand the spiritual pearl to his wife and ask her to find a bigger village. The entire family would move there. The two children had to be nurtured well. Even if they could not become cultivators, they had to be literate and become servants of cultivators. It would be even better if they grew up and took over as servants for his shopkeeper when he was old. Zeng Daniu knew that the shopkeeper was a great immortal and a cultivator. He had a long lifespan. He, his own children, and his children¡¯s children might help the shopkeeper as servants. As long as the shopkeeper was willing to accept them. When he thought of this, Zeng Daniu stood up impatiently. Carrying the blanket, he ran out of the water village. However, the children who usually played outside the water village were nowhere to be seen. This was a little strange. When he walked towards the water village, he did not see anyone on the way. He was a little flustered. He quickly ran into the water village and finally saw someone in front of his low wooden house. There was some noise ahead. ¡°Daniu!¡± Someone exclaimed. Some of the people in front turned around and hurriedly called out, ¡°Daniu!¡± ¡°Daniu is back!¡± Zeng Daniu grinned and tightened the blanket on his back. ¡°Daniu, your father-in-law wants to bring your wife back. Hurry up and take a look!¡± Someone shouted. Pull my wife back? At first, Zeng Daniu did not understand. After taking a few steps, he was suddenly stunned. His expression changed and he quickly ran forward. When the people in front saw him coming, they made way for him. When they arrived at the short wooden house, Zeng Daniu could already hear his two children crying. ¡°Father, if you want to take me away, let me take Shitou and Qingshui with me.¡± ¡°Bring them along? Sis, how are you going to get married with these two burdens?¡± A conversation came from the wooden house. Zeng Daniu rushed into the wooden house and sighed when he saw his old parents sitting by the stove. The two children tugged at his wifes¡¯ clothes and cried loudly. The woman sitting on the edge of the bed hugged the two children with one hand and wiped her tears with the other. When Zeng Daniu returned, everyone in the room was stunned. Zeng Daniu took a step forward and threw the bedding and those items onto the bed. He grabbed the collar of his stunned brother-in-law and slapped him twice. ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± After slapping his mouth, he kicked his brother-in-law to the ground. Then he clenched his fists and stared. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± Over the past few days in the Imperial View Sword Shop, Zeng Daniu had been eating and drinking well, and he had developed a lot of strength. In addition, he seemed to have become much stronger after cultivating with Shao Tianyi although he hadn¡¯t succeeded in learning. The two slaps stunned his brother-in-law. Another kick almost crippled him. Zeng Daniu clenched his fists and growled. His brother-in-law grimaced with pain as he wailed, ¡°You, aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Hearing his words, Zeng Daniu was furious. He stepped forward and punched his brother-in-law¡¯s shoulder, causing him to roll around. Zeng Daniu threw two more punches. His brother-in-law held his head and screamed miserably on the ground. ¡°Um, you, don¡¯t¡­¡± His father-in-law, who was sitting at the table, came forward to pull him back, but he was flung away by Zeng Daniu and fell to the ground. Zeng Daniu raised his fist. Behind him, his wife exclaimed, ¡°Daniu, that¡¯s my father¡ª¡± When Zeng Daniu heard this, he punched the wooden table beside him. ¡°Bang!¡± The wooden table shattered into pieces. This punch reduced his anger a little. ¡°Oh my, even if you¡¯re angry, you can¡¯t vent it on things¡­¡± Daniu¡¯s father, who was beside the stove, muttered shakily. Outside the house, the neighbors in the water village quickly dispersed and stood where they were, discussing in low voices. Previously, Zeng Daniu had arrived in a hurry, so no one paid much attention to him. Now that they were discussing, they realized that something was wrong. Zeng Daniu¡¯s strength had increased. When Zeng Daniu returned, he was carrying a new blanket. ¡­ In the room, Zeng Daniu sat on a wooden stool with half of its legs broken. He glared fiercely at his father-in-law and brother-in-Law who couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Tell me clearly what happened today. ¡°If you don¡¯t make it clear, you won¡¯t be able to leave this door today.¡± He had been in the sword shop for half a month, and his aura was no longer that of a fisherman. When he sat there and shouted fiercely, his brother-in-law and father-in-Law trembled. ¡°Brother-in-law, Brother-in-Law, I-I¡¯m doing this for my sister¡¯s own good¡­¡± The brother-in- law, whose face was swollen on both sides, said in fear. ¡°Bah, now you know that you have a brother-in-law like me?¡± Daniu shouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I was dead?¡± The brother-in-law shrank back and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a letter from Cao Erwa in your village¡­¡± The matter was very simple. Someone had seen what happened when Zeng Daniu met the cultivator that day. After Zeng Daniu left, there were rumors in the stronghold that he was going to be sacrificed. The two elders of the Zeng family only knew how to wipe their tears. Zeng Daniu¡¯s wife was capable of managing things, but the entire family had made her unable to deal with the rumors. The more rumors spread in the stronghold, the more true they became. Then everyone said that Zeng Daniu was already dead. Cao Erwa had ulterior motives towards Zeng Daniu¡¯s wife, so he went to Zeng Daniu¡¯s in-laws¡¯ house in the neighboring village to report. Unexpectedly, this matter spread in the neighboring village. The youngest son of the Head Fisherman¡¯s family came to propose marriage, saying that he did not mind that Cao Daniu¡¯s wife was a widow. He even said that he would give her a thousand jade shells as a betrothal gift. One thousand jade shells was enough for Zeng Daniu¡¯s brother-in-law to get married. ¡°You were going to sell your sister for a thousand jade shells?¡± Daniu clenched his fists again. If he hadn¡¯t returned in time, his family would have been torn apart! Chapter 694 ?694 Wind Forest Sword Furnace ¡°A thousand jade shells, the betrothal gift for the Sun family girl of Shanghe Village¡­¡± The brother-in-law muttered unconsciously. Before he could finish, Zeng Daniu¡¯s father-in-law shouted, ¡°Daniu, it¡¯s a small matter. You also know that if there¡¯s really no man in charge in the family, we won¡¯t be able to live like this. ¡°Xiaocui is your wife and my girl. I can¡¯t bear to see her suffer¡­¡± As he spoke, his father-in-law wiped his tears. He secretly glared at his useless son. Isn¡¯t he stupid? Is he courting death by pestering Zeng Daniu over a thousand jade shells? Fortunately, he was experienced. When he wiped his tears, his daughter behind Daniu also wiped her tears. When his daughter cried, the two children also cried. Zeng Daniu¡¯s hardened heart immediately softened. He snorted, stood up, and strode out of the wooden house. After walking around the door, all the neighbors looked at him in fear. Unfortunately, he did not find Cao Erwa. Otherwise, he would have broken his ribs. When Zeng Daniu returned home with his fists clenched, the small wooden table that he had smashed had already been rebuilt. His father-in-law and his father sat at the table. The two children followed his wife to the stove. The stove was steaming and fragrant, making the two children drool. It was the smell of the sauced meat he had brought back. There was no lack of fish on the island, but other meats were precious. Just this piece of sauce meat alone cost dozens of jade shells. ¡°It¡¯s really sauced meat. Old Zeng, the last time I ate sauced meat, it was 10 years ago when I ate at the Head Fisherman¡¯s celebratory banquet for his grandchild. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to snatch a piece of meat¡­¡± His father-in-law wrinkled his nose and muttered with some emotion. Zeng Daniu¡¯s father also sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t tasted it in many years.¡± His father-in-law chuckled. ¡°Xiaocui, you can roast it a little longer. Your grandfather and I don¡¯t have many teeth left.¡± As he spoke, he lowered his voice. ¡°Daniu is really promising, right?¡± Zeng Daniu¡¯s father was stunned and looked worried. At this moment, Zeng Daniu happened to walk back to the wooden house. ¡°Daniu, you¡­¡± His father-in-law had just opened his mouth when he saw Zeng Daniu walk to the stove with a cold expression. He reached out and pulled the busy woman by the stove. The woman looked at him and quickly put down the spatula. She wiped her hands on the torn bib and followed him to the side. The two little guys were staring at the pot and did not follow. The two old men at the table, the brother-in-law hiding behind the stove, and Zeng Daniu¡¯s mother, who was burning the fire, all craned their necks to look quietly. The house was only so big, and there was no place to carry someone. Zeng Daniu¡¯s wife blushed. Daniu had not returned for half a month. Did he miss her? Why don¡¯t I go with him to the sampan? she thought. Just as she was feeling conflicted, she saw Zeng Daniu unbuckling his belt. Seriously? The woman quickly reached out to stop him. ¡°Daniu, there¡¯s still someone here¡­¡± Zeng Daniu had already taken off his outerwear, revealing his close-fitting clothes. Who in the village wears two robes? Moreover, it¡¯s such a bright new robe. These two sets of clothes probably cost more than a hundred jade shells, right? Is my brother-in-law really rich? At this moment, Zeng Daniu had already taken off his clothes, revealing his muscular body. He was already strong to begin with. After half a month of good food and cultivation with Shao Tianyi, he was even stronger. The woman¡¯s face turned redder and her legs went weak. Just as she did not dare to raise her head, she heard a ripping sound. Looking up, she saw that Zeng Daniu had torn off a corner of his clothes. How could he rip off such a good robe? In the wooden house, there were gasps. ¡°Daniu, you¡­¡± The woman did not dare to blame him. Her heart ached as she reached out to take the clothes. However, just as she reached out, she saw Zeng Daniu take out a jade-white pearl the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg from the corner of his tattered clothes. Zeng Daniu glanced at everyone and grinned. ¡°Spiritual pearl.¡± If he didn¡¯t say it, no one in the room would recognize the spiritual pearl. They had lived in the water stronghold for their entire lives, so it was impossible for them to have seen a spiritual pearl. They had only seen spiritual rocks and rarely touched them. ¡°Spirit, spirit, spiritual pearl?¡± His wife looked at the pearl in shock and stammered. In the room, the others widened their eyes and did not dare to make a sound. Of course, the two little guys who were secretly eating by the stove did not pay attention to this side. Zeng Daniu stuffed the bead into his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°Feel it.¡± Feel. How could she find any special characteristics? It wasn¡¯t just Zeng Daniu¡¯s wife. The entire family came to feel it, but they couldn¡¯t find anything good. The brother-in-law wanted to reach out his hand, but he was glared at by Zeng Daniu. ¡°Is it really a spiritual pearl¡­¡± the brother-in-law muttered. ¡°A spirit pearl is worth a hundred spiritual rocks, a spiritual rock is worth a thousand jade shells, and that spiritual pearl is¡­¡± His father-in-law wanted to show off his ability, but he was stuck and could not calculate how many jade shells there were. His wife stood by the table, feeling uneasy. From time to time, she would turn her head to look at Zeng Daniu. How did Daniu get a spiritual pearl? ¡°Xiaocui, put away the spiritual pearl. Tomorrow, go to Anhe Town and find a big house to live in.¡± ¡°Our family won¡¯t live in the water village anymore.¡± Zeng Daniu reached out to grab the spiritual pearl and stuffed it into his wife¡¯s hand. She opened her mouth and clenched the spiritual pearl in her hand. At the side, his father-in-law kicked his son. ¡°Rascal, you have to protect your sister wherever she goes in the future. Don¡¯t let your brother-in-law worry.¡± The brother-in-law quickly let out a few sighs and smiled. Most of the meat in the pot was eaten by the two children. Fortunately, Zeng Daniu brought a pot of wine. The few of them sat at the wooden table that was about to fall apart. Zeng Daniu¡¯s father-in-law and brother-in-Law kept toasting him. Chapter 695 - 695 Wind Forest Sword Furnace 695 Wind Forest Sword Furnace Zeng Daniu had an extraordinary bearing now. He could intimidate the entire family with just a few casual words about the sword shop. His father and mother couldn¡¯t close their mouths. They couldn¡¯t chew the meat, so they slowly nibbled it. His father-in-law wanted to give his son-in-law some advice, but he didn¡¯t understand anything Daniu said. His brother-in-law¡¯s eyes lit up. He kept interrogating him. That was the world of cultivators! Zeng Daniu was now an Immortal¡¯s servant! When the bowls were empty and the pot of wine was finished, there was a sudden commotion at the door. Zeng Daniu stood up and stepped out of the door. He saw Cao Erwa leading two servants in green. Many of the neighbors who had been watching the show gathered around again. ¡°That¡¯s him, Zeng Daniu. ¡°He left home some time ago. It¡¯s only been a few days and he¡¯s already rich. ¡°Brothers, well, well. You¡¯re drinking and eating at home!¡± Cao Erwa jumped forward and pointed at Zeng Daniu. ¡°You, Daniu, tell me the truth. Where did you¡ª¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Cao Erwa was interrupted by a slap. Zeng Daniu slapped him and then kicked him skillfully. Cao Erwa was kicked 10 feet away. He somersaulted and fell to the ground. The corner of his brother-in-law¡¯s mouth twitched. The two green-robed servants frowned. Just as they were about to speak, they saw Zeng Daniu slowly lift the corner of his shirt, revealing the key hanging at the waist of his pants. The key with the spiritual rune on it had a faint glow circulating around it. ¡°I¡¯m Zeng Daniu. I work for an Immortal of the Imperial View Sword Shop on Yulan Street in the city. I wonder which immortal master you two brothers are under?¡± He cupped his fists and spoke. How could a fisherman in a fishing village have such elegance? The surrounding neighbors subconsciously retreated. The two servants¡¯ expressions changed as well. They hurriedly bowed. ¡°So it¡¯s Big Brother Zeng. We¡¯re servants of Anhe¡¯s Tao family. Some time ago, our family lost a batch of goods.¡± As he spoke, the servant on the left stepped forward and kicked Cao Erwa a few times. ¡°You idiot, how dare you frame Brother Zeng? Are you courting death? ¡°Brother Zeng is a servant of an immortal. How dare you get implicated if you want to live long?¡± ¡­ In the afternoon, the head of the Tao family came to visit personally. He had originally invited Zeng Daniu to the Tao Family for a banquet and stay for a few more days. Unfortunately, Zeng Daniu had to return to the sword shop. The master of the Tao family lived in a small wooden house. He took a few bites of the fruits that Zeng Daniu brought back for the two children to taste. He lamented that immortal treasures were full of spiritual energy. After eating, they naturally called each other brothers. Brother Tao invited Zeng Daniu and his family to stay in Anhe Town. He also said that he would visit Zeng Daniu in the city when he had the chance. Coincidentally, Zeng Daniu also wanted his family to go to town, so he packed his things and followed the Tao Family Head¡¯s carriage into town. There was actually nothing much. Zeng Daniu came to the door and said that his family was moving to town. His family had given him everything. It was just that small sampan. Everyone was watching over it. When would he come back to catch fish? The neighbors all laughed and said that he was rich, so why would he still catch fish? Zeng Daniu said that he met an immortal when he was fishing. He could not lose this sampan. Immediately, the neighbors on both sides said that they wanted to put up the sampan. The Zeng family walked out of the water village, followed by people from the water village. Father Zeng¡¯s eyes turned red. Zeng Daniu said that it wasn¡¯t like he wouldn¡¯t come back. This water village wasn¡¯t far from town. There were some clothes, pots, and bowls on the cart that his wife could not bear to throw away. Originally, Ceng Daniu was walking with the Tao Family Head and the others while chatting about the things they had seen in the city. The Tao Family Head had seen a lot of the world. He was able to chat with Zeng Daniu and even gave him a thumbs up from time to time, saying that he had followed the right immortal. The sword shop was the best place in the city. Later on, when he saw that they were not far from town, Zeng Daniu gave his wife an excuse and got into the carriage. Then he took a few toys and chased the two little guys out of the carriage. Not long after, the sound of pots and pans colliding could be heard from the carriage. When they arrived at the entrance of the town, Zeng Daniu got out of the carriage. He was dressed neatly. He did not enter the town. Instead, he strode towards the city. The curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and the red-faced woman¡¯s eyes were like water. Zeng Daniu ran to the city in one breath. The city gate was still open. It wasn¡¯t until he saw the lit sword shop that he felt his legs go weak. At the door, Shao Tianyi looked at him strangely. ¡°Your Qi and blood are abundant, and the civil and martial arts are intertwined. You haven¡¯t cultivated this spiritual qi, but you¡¯ve cultivated Qi and Blood¡­¡± Zeng Daniu didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Zeng Daniu only knew how to rush into the shop and come to the stairs on the second floor. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He didn¡¯t mean anything else. He just wanted to kowtow to the shopkeeper. Shao Tianyi didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡­ The next afternoon, Jia Wu came to the shop to look for Han Muye. ¡°Shopkeeper Han, is that Xu Chuanhe from the Chuanhe Sword Shop going to test you?¡± Jia Wu asked nervously. It turned out that a familiar shop owner had sent news that Xu Chuanhe was going to hold a sword evaluation meeting. It was obvious that she wanted to test Han Muye. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Seeing Han Muye nod, Jia Wu asked worriedly. Confident? Naturally, he was. Han Muye did not take this matter to heart at all. In the past two days, he had been refining his body to improve the compatibility between his spiritual soul and his body. He had already consumed the Brilliant Jade Fruit that Jin Kun had given him. This fruit was really a treasure. After consuming it, the connection between the tendons and bones in the body and the soul became more related. The next day, a clerk from the Chuanhe Sword Shop sent an invitation to the Sword Evaluation Association. Sword evaluation was a small-scale business after all. Only the various sword shops did it. Chapter 696 - 696 Wind Forest Sword Furnace (3) 696 Wind Forest Sword Furnace (3) Outsiders did not pay much attention to the Sword Evaluation. Jia Wu and a few nearby shopkeepers were very concerned. Han Muye is a good person and gets along well with others, they thought. The next day, Han Muye, who was cultivating upstairs, saw a spiritual light flashing on the light array in front of him. Walking downstairs, he saw Jia Wu and the shopkeeper of the spiritual material shop next door, Shen Fugui, at the counter. Beside the wooden shelf was a female cultivator in a black robe. She had her hands behind her back as she looked at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall. ¡°Fifth Uncle Jia, Shopkeeper Shen.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands. ¡°Are you the owner of the sword shop?¡± The female cultivator who was looking at the calligraphy turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Can these calligraphies and paintings be cheaper?¡± Cheaper? These prices are already very cheap. A grandmaster¡¯s writing, a famous artist¡¯s writing. Do you think this is a joke? Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Shopkeeper Han, this is Miss Yu from Wind Forest Sword Furnace. If you can sell these calligraphies and paintings, sell them.¡± Shen Fugui quickly went forward and leaned towards Han Muye. Wind Forest Sword Furnace. This was a famous sword refinement mill on Scattered Stars Island. Wind Forest Sword Furnace specialized in forging swords. Among them, there were blacksmith grandmasters and sect grandmasters. They used the heavy iron sand in the Endless Sea as the main ingredient. The swords forged were tough, cold, and could cut through iron like mud. Back then, Zhao Yujing had wanted to purchase goods from Wind Forest Sword Furnace. Unfortunately, Wind Forest didn¡¯t like his sword shop and didn¡¯t give him a discount. Since he could not get a discount, Zhao Yujing eventually gave up buying their swords. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Yu.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands, then smiled and said, ¡°Since Miss Yu wants to buy calligraphies and paintings, that¡¯s easy. ¡°Let¡¯s go with the discount Wind Forest Sword Furnace gives my sword shop.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever discount Wind Forest Sword Furnace is willing to give me.¡± Hearing his words, Jia Wu and Shen Fugui were stunned. They looked anxious. They knew that Feng Lin¡¯s sword furnace didn¡¯t give the Imperial View Sword Shop any discounts. On the other side, Miss Yu frowned. After that, she calmly said, ¡°The discount of my sword furnace ranges from 30% to 100%. If your sword shop wants a discount, it depends on whether you have the ability.¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Shen Fugui. ¡°Shopkeeper Shen is an acquaintance of mine. We¡¯ve interacted quite a bit in the past. ¡°He asked me to test your sword evaluation skills and give some pointers.¡± ¡°Crash¡ª¡± Miss Yu waved her hand. Dozens of swords danced in the air, quietly hanging in the air. Spiritual light flashed on these swords, and none of them was ordinary. Sword Qi seeped out and filled the entire sword pavilion. However, as soon as the sword qi was released, the surrounding calligraphy paintings flashed with golden light and suppressed the sword qi. A hint of surprise flashed across Miss Yu¡¯s face as she spoke, ¡°To be able to get a discount from my Wind Forest Sword Furnace, it depends on how capable you are.¡± Another test? Han Muye was a little impatient. Just as he was about to refuse, he heard Miss Yu say, ¡°There are a total of 17 sword shops on the Scattered Stars Island that can offer 90% of the price. Three of them are offering 80%. ¡°Other than those big forces, no small sword shop can get 70%. ¡°I know Zhao Yujing. Back then, he didn¡¯t pass Wind Forest Sword Furnace¡¯s test, so your sword shop couldn¡¯t get a discount.¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes. This was a provocation. On the surface, Zhao Yujing was still his Martial Uncle. By saying that Zhao Yujing did not pass the test, wasn¡¯t that provoking him? If he retreated now, the Imperial View Sword Shop would not continue to be in business. ¡°Alright, Miss Yu, follow me.¡± Han Muye pointed to the second floor. The rules of sword evaluation naturally could not be told to outsiders. ¡°No need.¡± Miss Yu shook her head and said calmly, ¡°If you can evaluate a few swords, I¡¯ll sell them in your shop. ¡°At least 90%.¡± Every sword was a spiritual weapon. Even if he earned 10% of the price, it would still be more than 10,000 spiritual rocks. Shao Tianyi recalled his business of killing people back then. An Earth Realm Meridian Opening expert was only worth 10 spiritual pearls. It seemed that if he wanted to make a huge profit, he had to be capable¡­ Zeng Daniu was a little nervous. He naturally hoped that his shopkeeper was omnipotent. But if the old shopkeeper couldn¡¯t do it, could his shopkeeper do it? In his subconscious mind, it was impossible for his shopkeeper to surpass the old shopkeeper. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye nodded. He reached out and held a sword in his hand. Spiritual qi poured in and sword qi flashed. His eyes lit up. Chapter 697 - 697 Choose the Sword, Choose the Owner 697 Choose the Sword, Choose the Owner Taking out a jade-white silk scarf, Han Muye gently placed it on the hilt of his sword. There was a sword evaluation process. The silk scarf wrapped around the hilt of the sword. With his other hand, he held the scabbard and slowly drew the sword. The sword light was cold, and spiritual light flowed. It was indeed a rare and good sword. Shao Tianyi watched from the side with a hint of desire in his eyes. He had been in the Life Stealing Tower for so many years, but he had never had a good sword. On the other hand, Zeng Daniu did not know anything about swords. He could only tell from the flowing light that the sword was extraordinary. He was even more nervous about whether his shopkeeper could evaluate the information of the sword. Jia Wu and Shen Fugui looked at each other, then turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye had already unsheathed the sword. He put down the scabbard in his left hand, then gently pressed his fingers on the sword ridge and slowly advanced. The movement of the flesh and blood, the passing of spiritual energy through the spine, this was the basic method of evaluating the sword. Seeing his actions, a trace of disappointment flashed across Miss Yu¡¯s face. She thought that she would meet a true sword expert. How capable could this basic method be? ¡°The name of the sword is Fu Yu. Its name means to support the destruction of the mountains and rivers and celebrate the remaining years.¡± How capable could this basic method be? On the inscription was the name of the sword. Fu Yu. ¡°The sword is three feet long. The hilt weighs three pounds and five taels. The blade is more than two feet long and three points wide. ¡°Blood grooves on the spine of the sword. Deeper by one point.¡± Han Muye whispered the information on the sword. A trace of impatience flashed across Miss Yu¡¯s face as she stood in front of him. Anyone who had cultivated some Sword Dao techniques would be able to understand this information. Jia Wu and Shen Fugui also frowned. Han Muye had previously shown his confidence, so Shen Fugui invited Miss Yu over. If that was all he had, why did he need to recommend him? The only one who looked happy was Zeng Daniu. To be able to tell the severity of the sword just by touching it, my shopkeeper¡¯s ability should be very powerful, right? Han Muye slowly raised his sword and looked at the blade. ¡°This sword is made of jade steel mixed with heavy iron sand and bright edge gold.¡± At this point, Han Muye narrowed his eyes, and a deep spiritual light flashed. Since he wanted to subdue the other party, how could he just say this? ¡°The Dual Forging and Hundred Refinements Technique. The heavy iron sand weighed three and a half taels. It was inserted into the sword during the third refinement.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Miss Yu¡¯s expression change drastically. ¡°You¡ª¡± This was Wind Forest¡¯s unique sword forging technique. How could the other party be so clear about it? Jia Wu and Shen Fugui widened their eyes. Sword evaluation can also evaluate the specific forging technique of a sword? If he has such a method, doesn¡¯t that mean that no sword has any secrets from Han Muye? Then will Han Muye see through the unique manuals of the refining masters and refining mills on Scattered Stars Island? ¡°The Bright Edge Gold weighed 0.3 taels. After the sword was formed, the gold was purified with boiling water and high heat and fused into the sword.¡± The chill in Miss Yu¡¯s body had already condensed to the extreme. Shao Tianyi, who was at the side, raised his hand and pulled Zeng Daniu behind him. Jia Wu and Shen Fugui looked pale. Had they heard something they shouldn¡¯t have? Han Muye acted as if he did not see the coldness in Miss Yu and said, ¡°There are five spiritual patterns engraved on the body of this sword. They are all to increase the strength and compatibility of the wind attribute. ¡°It¡¯s just that the Three Wind Valley¡¯s sun runes are slightly to the left, so when this sword swings, there will be a slight difference in landing points.¡± After a pause, Han Muye pointed the sword forward and slowly slashed horizontally. ¡°This sword is good for horizontal slashes. If you can increase the pressure on the sword¡¯s edge when stabbing forward, it will be more effective. ¡°It¡¯s best if the sword technique executed with this sword doesn¡¯t involve moving too much because the fifth Spirit Rune Wind and the Rune Seeking Wind won¡¯t move. You have to be calm.¡± ¡­ He finished his evaluation of the sword, spiritual materials, and forging methods. After evaluating the forging methods, he evaluated the spirit runes. After evaluating the spirit runes, he evaluated the sword technique. After evaluating the sword technique, he evaluated how to maximize the advantage of this sword. Even the blacksmith who personally refined this sword wouldn¡¯t be able to evaluate a sword like this, right? Miss Yu¡¯s expression changed, and the coldness in her body had long dissipated. She stared at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. She knew most of what Han Muye had said. But she hadn¡¯t given it much thought. There was a small portion that she did not know. It was not difficult to deduce. However, she had never deduced it before. ¡°Selling swords to those who need them is the mission of my sword shop.¡± Han Muye sheathed the sword and gently wiped the back of his fingers with a silk scarf. He looked up at Miss Yu. ¡°How to refine a truly spiritual sword is the pursuit of refiners.¡± Eldest Miss Yu nodded and bowed. ¡°I¡¯ve learned something.¡± This humble and respectful attitude surprised Jia Wu and Shen Fugui. Who is Miss Yu? She¡¯s the best among the juniors of Wind Forest Sword Furnace, a well-known elite in the refining field of Scattered Stars Island. Such a person actually bowed so respectfully! ¡°You flatter me.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°This refiner likes to retain some internal heat when he¡¯s hardening the sword by quenching. This makes the sword more brittle. It¡¯s not a good thing.¡± After saying that, he glanced at Miss Yu. ¡°When you encounter a top-notch sword master and when the two swords collide, this sword can be broken with one strike if it¡¯s struck at the ninth point of the spine. ¡°In such a battle, if the sword is broken, it means death. I don¡¯t think anyone can live to tell this blacksmith about the flaw in the sword refinement.¡± These words made Miss Yu¡¯s expression extremely solemn. The sword produced by the sword furnace was fatally flawed. Chapter 698 - 698 Choose the Sword, Choose the Owner (2) 698 Choose the Sword, Choose the Owner (2) The young man had an indifferent expression. When he saw Shao Tianyi looking at him, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. ¡°Esteemed guest, do you want to buy a sword and have an evaluation of the sword?¡± Zeng Daniu grinned and wanted to move forward, but he was stopped by Shao Tianyi. ¡°I¡¯ll receive him.¡± Shao Tianyi took a step forward and stared at the young man. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The corners of the young man¡¯s mouth twitched as his gaze landed on the swords on the wooden shelves. ¡°This is a sword shop. If I¡¯m not here to buy a sword, will I be here to¡ª¡± The young man lowered his voice and said the last two words sinisterly, ¡°Kill someone?¡± These two words seemed to be filled with sword qi, causing golden spiritual light to flash on the paintings and calligraphy around the sword shop. Looking at this scene, a strange expression flashed across the young man¡¯s face. ¡°Cheng Jinsan, this mission is mine.¡± Shao Tianyi¡¯s eyes flashed. Hearing Shao Tianyi¡¯s words, the young man laughed and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are. Don¡¯t think of yourself as a worker. ¡°We only have one identity. ¡°If you want to throw away this identity, you have to leave your life behind first.¡± With that, the young man turned around and left. After pondering for a moment, Shao Tianyi said softly, ¡°Daniu, take care of the shop. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± With that, he dashed out of the sword shop. Shao Tianyi followed Cheng Jinsan all the way out of the city. Standing on a limestone, Cheng Jinsan turned around and looked at Shao Tianyi. ¡°I¡¯m curious. What made you want to kill me?¡± ¡°As one of the top assassins among the younger generation of the Life Stealing Tower, do you really want to hide your name and become a clerk in that sword shop?¡± Chapter 699 - 699 Choose the Sword, Choose the Owner (3) 699 Choose the Sword, Choose the Owner (3) What kind of place was the Life Stealing Tower? The assassins of the Life Stealing Tower would either be assassins for the rest of their lives or until the day they died at the hands of others, or they would die early at their hands. No one had ever heard of anyone being able to leave the Life Stealing Tower safely. The Life Stealing Tower took the lives of others, but also their own assassins¡¯ lives. ¡°Cheng Jinsan, you shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± Shao Tianyi raised his head and said softly, ¡°Before, I only wanted to live. Now, I want to live well¡­¡± Live well? Who among the assassins of the Life Stealing Tower was worthy of living well? ¡°Do you think you can live a good life by killing me?¡± Cheng Jinsan sneered and unsheathed the sword on his back. ¡°You should know that I came because I was instructed to do so.¡± Shao Tianyi shook his head and his figure instantly turned ethereal. ¡°I don¡¯t care who comes. Anyone who destroys my good life must die.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Cheng Jinsan¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t see Shao Tianyi¡¯s figure clearly, but he could sense a sharp killing intent. A trace of sword intent condensed and pointed at his glabella, as if it could penetrate his forehead at any time. Since when did Shao Tianyi have such cultivation and Sword Dao combat strength? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± After the sword hummed, everything returned to silence. Cheng Jinsan, whose heart had been pierced by a sword, raised his head and looked at Shao Tianyi with difficulty. ¡°Senior Brother, perhaps this is a relief for me. ¡°I hope that you can live well. ¡°I really want to live a good life¡­¡± Cheng Jinsan muttered and lowered his head. ¡°I will live well.¡± Shao Tianyi lifted Cheng Jinsan¡¯s body with one hand and held his sword with the other. He quickly flew to the Endless Sea and threw Cheng Jinshan¡¯s body and sword into the sea. ¡°Hehe, the sword is my life¡­¡± Shao Tianyi muttered as he looked at the floating body. At the sword shop, comprehending the sword moves on the calligraphy not only improved his swordsmanship cultivation, but also allowed him to condense sword intent. Cheng Jinsan, whose combat strength was about the same as his, could not withstand a single strike from him. Shao Tianyi didn¡¯t know what kind of changes his Sword Dao had undergone. ¡°The Life Stealing Tower doesn¡¯t allow people to kill each other, but if you intentionally don¡¯t complete the mission, you¡¯ll be hunted down until you die.¡± Shao Tianyi didn¡¯t turn around and shot out a sword light. ¡°Shao Tianyi, you¡¯re courting death! ¡°F*ck! Your swordsmanship is already so strong¡­ ¡°Spare me!¡± ¡­ In the Imperial View Sword Shop, Zeng Daniu looked at the wooden shelves and the calligraphy and paintings on the wall around him, feeling a little helpless. His shopkeeper¡¯s strength made him very happy. However, Shao Tianyi¡¯s unexpected actions made him uneasy. He was a little stupid, illiterate, and ignorant, but he was not a fool. The moment Shao Tianyi arrived at the sword shop, he felt that something was wrong. Usually, Shao Tianyi was respectful to the shopkeeper, but it was more like he was afraid. ¡°Brother Shao, the shopkeeper is so kind and the sword shop is so good. Don¡¯t do anything stupid¡­¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at the swords on the wooden shelves. Should he take a sword and be prepared to use it? ¡°Is the shopkeeper of the sword shop here?¡± A voice came from the door. A middle-aged man in a short gray robe walked into the shop and looked around. Then his gaze landed on the swords on the wooden shelves. ¡°Esteemed guest, you want to buy a sword? My shopkeeper happened to be out.¡± Zeng Daniu quickly went forward to welcome him and pointed at the swords on the wooden shelves. ¡°These are all good swords sold by the Imperial View Sword Shop. You can take a look.¡± At this point, he paused and recalled the conversation between Han Muye and Miss Yu. He added, ¡°Choose the sword, choose the owner. Guest, you can take a good look and see if there¡¯s anything suitable.¡± The middle-aged man, who was originally calm, suddenly changed his expression when he heard ¡°Choose the sword, choose the owner¡±. His eyes lit up. He walked forward in silence and slowly paced around the wooden shelves. From time to time, he would reach out to check those swords. He looked at them very slowly and carefully. Zeng Daniu followed behind him. After walking around, the middle-aged man picked up five or six swords and looked at Zeng Daniu. ¡°I want these swords.¡± Buying six swords at once! Delight appeared on Zeng Daniu¡¯s face. He quickly went to the wooden shelves to look at the positions of the swords. He couldn¡¯t read, but he memorized the prices and introductions of the swords. He had pestered Shao Tianyi to teach him. ¡°Three mortal weapons, one semi-spiritual weapon, and two inferior-grade spiritual weapons. A total of 465,000 spiritual rocks.¡± This was the first time he had done such a big business. When it came to discussing the price of the swords sold in the shop, it was always Shao Tianyi or Han Muye who came forward. ¡°Esteemed guest, these three mortal artifacts lacked the nourishment of sword qi previously. The sharpness of them is somewhat lacking. After you buy them, you can nourish them for another half a year.¡± ¡°This semi-spiritual weapon, the Dawn Rain Sword, is forged from the Sound of Rain Metal. There¡¯s a water spiritual pattern that¡¯s suitable for the Water Lineage Sword Technique.¡± Han Muye would sometimes explain the swords. Zeng Daniu listened and remembered. Especially when he returned to the water village and traveled with the Tao family¡¯s head, he casually said a few words about the characteristics of the swords and the forging techniques, which made the Tao Family¡¯s head gasp in amazement. After returning, Zeng Daniu listened attentively to the introduction of the swords, not missing a single word. ¡°You know smithing art too?¡± The middle-aged man was surprised. He sized up Zeng Daniu and asked. Zeng Daniu scratched his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°Esteemed guest, you must be joking. I¡¯m just a mortal. How can I know how to forge? ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that I have to do things well and learn more.¡± He raised his arm and waved it twice, then grinned. ¡°But I have strength in my arms. I wonder if I can learn how to forge?¡± The middle-aged man nodded and placed a jade box on the counter. Then he put away the sword. ¡°Choose the sword and choose the owner. When your shopkeeper returns, tell him that Zhu Mingshen from Hongyun Sword Casting House has been here. ¡°Also, if you want to learn forging, you can come to my Sword Casting Cottage to try.¡± With that, Zhu Mingshen turned around and walked out of the sword shop. Sword Casting Cottage? Learn blacksmithing? Zeng Daniu felt his heart beating rapidly. Would he really have a chance to learn blacksmithing? When Han Muye returned and placed the food box on the counter, Zeng Daniu was in a daze. ¡°Where¡¯s Shao Tianyi?¡± Han Muye turned to look. ¡°Brother Shao, he went out for something.¡± When Zeng Daniu spoke, he did not dare to look Han Muye in the eye. Han Muye nodded and walked upstairs. ¡°I brought you some food. The braised pork in that restaurant doesn¡¯t taste bad. Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Zeng Daniu looked at the food box and recalled the business he had done today. He quickly picked up the jade box at the side and chased after Han Muye. ¡°Shopkeeper, someone came to buy six swords just now.¡± Six swords? Buying so much at once? Han Muye turned to look at the wooden shelves and took the jade box. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said his name is Zhu Mingshen, and he¡¯s from Hongyun Sword Casting Cottage.¡± Zeng Daniu replied in a low voice. Hongyun Sword Casting Cottage? This was the main supplier of the sword shop. No wonder the swords he bought were the ones left behind by the previous sword shop. The two low-grade spiritual weapons were slowly repaired by Han Muye after he nourished them with sword Qi. ¡°What else did he say?¡± Han Muye looked at Zeng Daniu. Zeng Daniu¡¯s face turned red. ¡°He, he also said¡­¡± Chapter 700 ?700 Sword Evaluation Meeting ¡°He also said that if I want to learn smithing, I can go to their place.¡± After gritting his teeth and confessing, Zeng Daniu quickly added, ¡°Shopkeeper, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯m in the sword shop.¡± He could not lie to the shopkeeper, but he could not leave the sword shop either. Zeng Daniu made up his mind to never leave the Imperial View Sword Shop. Everything he had now was provided by the Imperial View Sword Store. Thinking that his family might already be living in the big house, he became even more determined. ¡°In the cultivation world, opportunities are important. Sometimes, when you encounter opportunities, you should fight for them. ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between working in the sword shop and learning the art of forging.¡± As he spoke, Han Muye had already disappeared upstairs. At the bottom of the stairs, Zeng Daniu was at a loss. What did the shopkeeper mean? Does he support me in learning the art of smithing, or does he want me to leave the sword shop? He didn¡¯t know. He was still too stupid. Han Muye, who had walked up to the second floor of the sword shop, put away the jade box and sat down in the quiet room. He was not surprised that someone from the Hongyun Sword Casting Cottage had come to visit. After all, he was considered an old client. However, he had repaired those swords and used sword qi to nourish them. The people from Hongyun Sword Casting Cottage would definitely be able to find out. What was the other party¡¯s attitude towards the method of nourishing the sword? Without dwelling too much on this matter, Han Muye directly raised the light screen array. His mind was silent, and spiritual qi circulated. He did not really have to rely on selling swords to support himself. Moreover, didn¡¯t he just open up the channel to Wind Forest Sword Furnace? Thinking of Wind Forest Sword Furnace, Han Muye raised his hand, and more than 10 swords appeared in front of him. He placed his hand on a sword. Spiritual light flashed and sword qi lingered. Many scenes flashed in his mind. This sword was taken out by Yu Qingzhu, but it wasn¡¯t forged by Wind Forest Sword Furnace. The owner of this sword came from a place where sword cultivation was flourishing. He had many swords with him. When he visited Wind Forest Sword Furnace, he casually gave them a few swords. Yu Qingzhu also had one. The memories in the sword recorded the refining technique and the various scenes in the Green Touring Realm. Sword cultivators were respected. There were countless Sword Dao cultivators in the entire macro world. Among them, there were several great Sword Dao cultivators who had become Sages through Sword Dao. Although this world could not compare to the Upper Three Heavens in the Immortal Source World, it still had its own unique aspects. Judging from the sword¡¯s memories, even in the Immortal Source World, there were sword cultivators who went to the Green Touring Realm to exchange information and cultivate. Most importantly, his divine beast Baxia clone was not too far away from the Green Touring Realm! This was a good opportunity. The Dao Competition would last for a hundred years. As long as the clone could rush back in a hundred years, it would be fine. If he went to a sword cultivation world now, whether it was to collect swords or increase the strength of the Sword Pavilion or comprehend Sword Dao more to perfect his own Sword Dao comprehension, it would be beneficial. He could even hire sword cultivators to form a faction! From the sword¡¯s memories, there were many sword cultivators roaming the Green Touring Realm who were hired. These free sword cultivators sought a breakthrough in their Sword Dao. Their inheritance and organization were loose. They were only willing to do what they needed to do after receiving benefits. Perhaps there would be a surprise when he went to the Green Touring Realm to build a faction composed entirely of sword cultivators. Han Muye slowly closed his eyes, and the power of his soul intertwined. The divine beast Baxia, who was originally flying in the void, opened his eyes. The blood qi in his entire body instantly surged. At this moment, the surrounding mutated beasts that were spying on them trembled and fell to the bottom of the void. The deterrence of bloodline power was a natural characteristic of the Demon Race. The huge divine beast¡¯s body kept shrinking until it was only a thousand feet in diameter. It only stopped when it was about the size of an ordinary half-step Heaven Realm demon beast. The 1,000-foot-tall turtle¡¯s body was less ferocious and looked no different from an ordinary turtle. Han Muye¡¯s soul incarnation stood on the back of the giant turtle, and spiritual energy surged from his body. The power of Jin Kun¡¯s Brilliant Jade Fruit was indeed extraordinary. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s soul incarnation slowly condensed, almost no different from a normal body. Behind him, the golden Sword Pavilion slowly disappeared. It was better not to go to the Green Touring Realm as a disciple of the Sword Pavilion. When his body solidified, the Sword Pavilion returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain. The huge turtle moved its four feet and flew towards the dazzling world ahead. That was the periphery of the Green Touring Realm. Along the way, many sword cultivators could already be seen riding their swords through the air. Han Muye was cultivating on the second floor, and Shao Tianyi did not return until dark. His face was a little pale, but his eyes were brighter. Zeng Daniu walked forward worriedly. Shao Tianyi reached out and patted Zeng Daniu¡¯s shoulder. With a smile, he walked to the ¡®Sword¡¯ scroll hanging on the wall and slowly sat down. ¡°Brother Shao, are you alright? What¡¯s so good about this calligraphy?¡± Zeng Daniu wanted to ask Shao Tianyi where he had gone, but he also wanted to tell him that something had happened to him today and ask him to give him some advice. However, when he saw Shao Tianyi¡¯s current appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s this word?¡± Shao Tianyi didn¡¯t turn around. He kept staring at the scroll in front of him. ¡°I know this word. Sword, this word is better than the one on the plaque outside.¡± Daniu murmured. ¡°Haha, what you see is a sword, but what I see is my life¡­¡± Shao Tianyi laughed as he leaned against the wooden frame and slowly closed his eyes. The scene of him killing several people at the Endless Sea appeared in his mind. Those assassins of the same level could not last more than two or three moves in front of him. He could even defeat a deacon expert. Chapter 701 ?701 Sword Evaluation Meeting He was able to come back alive because he had visualized the word ¡®sword¡¯. If this wasn¡¯t his life, then what was? When Shao Tianyi opened his eyes, divine light surged in them. He had to comprehend more Sword Dao truths. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to survive the next time! Looking at Shao Tianyi, who was studying the calligraphies and paintings, and then looking up at the stairs to the second floor, Zeng Daniu was at a loss. Was this the world of cultivators? He thought that he had already integrated into this world. Only now did he realize that he was in a different world from them. He turned around, walked to the door, and closed the door of the sword shop. After sealing it with the spiritual light of the key, Zeng Daniu walked to the counter and began to punch according to the fist technique he had practiced before. He also wanted to integrate into the world of cultivators¡­ Three days later, Han Muye came out of seclusion and instructed Shao Tianyi and Zeng Daniu to guard the shop before walking out. Outside the door, Jia Wu, Shen Fugui, and the others looked up and walked over. ¡°Shopkeeper Han, we¡¯ll cheer for you at the Sword Evaluation today,¡± Shen Fugui said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the only sword shop on our Yulan Street. How can this sword evaluation weaken our reputation?¡± A fat old man in a gray brocade robe said loudly as he stroked his stomach. Although Jia Wu and Shen Fugui did not deliberately publicize it, they still spread the news of Han Muye¡¯s sword evaluation methods. Subduing the Wind Forest Sword Furnace was something to be proud of. Moreover, this was a favor from Shen Fugui and Jia Wu. It was worth showing off. Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands at everyone, then walked towards the place where the Sword Evaluation Meeting was held. After all, this city was not big. In less than half an hour, they arrived at a sprawling building. ¡°On Firefly Island, this Muyang Hall should be the most high-end place.¡± Shen Fugui pointed at the bustling crowd in front of a door and said in a low voice, ¡°It is said that this Muyang Hall is related to the Endless Sea.¡± On Scattered Stars Island, Han Muye learned more about the Endless Sea. The Endless Sea was a place where countless Divine Venerables attained the Dao. Its power was vast and boundless, so it was called the Endless Sea. The power of the Endless Sea superseded everything, so the spiritual materials produced there shared this characteristic. The factions under the Endless Divine Venerables sold these spiritual materials to accumulate wealth. Scattered Stars Island was established for this purpose. Almost all the biggest and most profitable businesses on Scattered Stars Island were in the hands of the forces of the Endless Sea. Everyone arrived at the entrance of Muyang Hall. A servant came forward to check if they had any invitations. If they didn¡¯t, they would have to pay a hundred spiritual rocks to enter. However, the invitation in Han Muye¡¯s hand was different. It was an invitation to participate in the sword assessment and he could bring Jia Wu and the others in. Otherwise, this group of people would have to pay more than a thousand spiritual rocks. How profitable was this business? They followed the servant into the hall. The decorations were simple but luxurious. Han Muye went to the sword evaluation area, while Jia Wu and the others went to the audience seats. When Han Muye followed the servant to the front of the stage, there were already seven to eight cultivators sitting upright. ¡°Hehe, Little Friend Han.¡± Xu Chuanhe, who was standing on the stage, laughed and led Han Muye onto the stage. Then he said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t come today.¡± Is this a deliberate provocation? Han Muye cupped his hands and said calmly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t think it¡¯s interesting, I should still come and have fun.¡± On the stage, the cultivators sitting upright looked up at Han Muye. The cultivators sitting everywhere below the stage also looked at Han Muye and Xu Chuanhe. No one knew Han Muye, but Xu Chuanhe was very famous in the sword shops. Does Han Muye really have the confidence to face Xu Chuanhe head-on, or is he a newbie? they wondered. ¡°Haha, this is the new shopkeeper of Yulan Street¡¯s Imperial View Sword Shop, Shopkeeper Han.¡± Xu Chuanhe pointed at Han Muye and said loudly with a smile, ¡°Shopkeeper Han¡¯s calligraphy is extraordinary.¡± Calligraphy? How could a sword seller say that his calligraphy and painting were extraordinary? Behind them, someone chuckled. Below, some people also laughed. Han Muye did not argue with Xu Chuanhe anymore and walked to an empty seat to sit down. Xu Chuanhe¡¯s cultivation was already at the Heaven Realm. How could he be so concerned about sword evaluations and sword sales? It was just a show of being a real sword shop owner. Seeing that Han Muye had sat down, Xu Chuanhe slowly walked to the front of the stage and cupped his hands in all directions. ¡°I¡¯m hosting today¡¯s Sword Evaluation Meeting because it has been decades since such a huge event took place on Firefly Island. ¡°Today, I have the honor to invite Wind Forest Sword Furnace¡¯s Master Yu Changguan, Hongyun Sword Crafting Cottage¡¯s Master Zhu Mingshen, White Cloud Sword Furnace¡¯s Master Bai Linyu, Emerald Sword Mill¡¯s Master Chen, and¡­¡± As Xu Chuanhe introduced the people from the various sword furnaces and sword mills, he smiled and cupped his hands. These people were the suppliers of the sword shops and business partners. It was a win-win situation for the sword shops, sword furnaces, and sword mills to hold such a Sword Evaluation Meeting. Once a sword received good reviews at the Sword Evaluation Meeting, its price would double or even multiply. Below, the people from the various sword furnaces and sword workshops stood up to return the greetings. ¡°Second Uncle, that¡¯s Shopkeeper Han from Imperial View Sword Shop,¡± Yu Qingzhu, who was standing beside a tall black-clothed swordsmith, said in a low voice. The person who came today was her second uncle, Yu Changguan. However, the old master had instructed Wind Forest to pay attention to this Imperial View Sword Shop. Yu Changguan nodded and glanced at Han Muye. Han Muye was so young, and he looked like he had just entered the Earth Realm cultivation level. Chapter 702 - 702 Sword Evaluation Meeting (2) 702 Sword Evaluation Meeting (2) The Imperial View Sword Shop still had the support of a force behind it. However, it had been closed for 30 years. He did not know if the new shopkeeper could revive the business. In Yu Changguan¡¯s opinion, his niece was too concerned about the Imperial View Sword Shop. However, he did not know that when their old master heard Yu Qingzhu¡¯s report and received the calligraphy, he was even more concerned than Yu Qingzhu. If not for Yu Qingzhu¡¯s dissuasion, Yu Fenglin would have personally visited the Imperial View Sword Shop. Yu Qingzhu said that no matter what methods this Shopkeeper Han had, he was now the shopkeeper of the sword shop. Their old master should be in control of the situation as the owner of the sword furnace. This was the rule of Scattered Stars Island. Yu Qingzhu was the reason why Yu Fenglin didn¡¯t come today. On the other side, Zhu Mingshen also looked at Han Muye. He was very curious. Did Shopkeeper Han unintentionally or intentionally leave the sword Qi in the sword and nurture it? The difference was huge. However, in his opinion, since this person said that he would choose the sword and choose the owner, he probably had some true ability. Han Muye sat there as the owners of the sword shops beside him exchanged pleasantries. They were very cold to him. It couldn¡¯t be helped. It wasn¡¯t that easy to integrate into a circle. At the very least, one had to show enough qualifications to join the circle. Han Muye was not interested in chatting with these people. He turned to look at the 10 swords on the stage. They varied in length, weight, and style. Some of these swords were simple, some were light, some emitted sword light, and some were restrained without any halo. With just this glance, he could not tell how special these swords were. Xu Chuanhe did not say much. After introducing the participants of the Sword Evaluation today, he announced the start of the meeting. ¡°Today¡¯s first sword is a sword provided by the Purple Gold Sword Pavilion.¡± Xu Chuanhe pointed at a long sword on the wooden rack and smiled. ¡°He Yuhu from the Purple Gold Sword Pavilion is also here today. Everyone, please do your best when evaluating the sword.¡± Below, a tall and strong middle-aged man stood up and cupped his hands towards the stage. ¡°Master Xu and I are old friends. Master Chuanhe is holding a sword assessment meeting, so of course I have to support him. ¡°This sword was personally refined by me three years ago. It¡¯s a high-grade spiritual artifact and is made of many good materials. Everyone, take a look.¡± On the stage, the sword shop owners who were participating in the sword assessment cupped their hands in return. To them, evaluating a good sword was an experience that was helpful in their cultivation. According to the assigned seats, everyone went forward to evaluate the swords. The first to step forward was an old man in a black robe. He wrapped the hilt with a silk scarf and carefully drew his sword to observe. Then he carefully sized it up and weighed it repeatedly before finally putting the sword back. He put down his sword and walked to his seat. He picked up a jade slip and poured his divine sense into it. A moment later, he placed the jade slip on the table. A female cultivator in colorful clothes held a jade disc and went forward to take the jade slip. Then she placed it on the wooden table in front of the stage. At this moment, the second sword evaluator stepped forward. Third. Fourth. After a short while, there were already eight jade slips on the wooden table. ¡°Shopkeeper Han, the host goes along with the guest. You can evaluate the sword first.¡± Xu Chuanhe smiled at Han Muye. Other than Xu Chuanhe himself, only Han Muye had not evaluated. Hearing his words, Yu Qingzhu couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight. Having watched Han Muye evaluate a sword, she was looking forward to it today. Han Muye did not decline. He walked forward and did the same as everyone else. First, he wrapped a silk scarf around the hilt, then he drew the sword and admired it. A moment later, he returned the sword to its sheath. When he filled the jade slip with information and the female cultivator in colorful clothes placed it on the table in front of him, Xu Chuanhe laughed and walked forward. He also began to carefully admire the sword. After putting away the last jade slip, Xu Chuanhe cupped his hands and invited He Yuhu from the Purple Gold Sword Pavilion to come up to the stage. He Yuhu smiled and went up to the stage. He walked to the wooden table and picked up the first jade slip. With the infusion of spiritual qi, the information in the jade slip immediately turned into lines of words that appeared in midair. Sword evaluation. Under normal circumstances, this information naturally would not be disclosed to outsiders. However, how could it be an ordinary gathering when so many people were invited to observe the sword evaluation? Some of the sword appraisers today might become famous on Firefly Island, or their reputation might be ruined and their shops closed. Everyone knew that this Sword Evaluation Meeting was organized by Xu Chuanhe for the new shopkeeper of the Imperial View Sword Shop. As for whether he wanted to make Shopkeeper Han famous or force him to close down, different people had different views. ¡®The sword¡¯s name is Fenghua. It¡¯s about three feet long and weighs about 30 pounds. The body of the sword has been tempered thousands of times. It¡¯s cold to the touch. I guess it¡¯s mixed with three round ice rocks.¡¯ ¡®There are three spiritual patterns on this sword. They are all ice thread spiritual patterns. The body of the sword is thin and suitable for ice lineage sword cultivators.¡±¡® In midair, the evaluation of this sword was revealed. It was very standard and relatively detailed. Unless the sword owner offered a high price and asked the sword evaluator to investigate in detail, this information was the standard sword evaluation given by a sword shop. Most sword judges could only do this much. ¡°Shopkeeper Zhang Daquan of the Golden River Sword Shop, your evaluation is very pertinent.¡± He Yuhu turned around and cupped his hands at the black-robed old man with a smile. The old man returned the greeting with a smile. Below, there was a murmur. This sword was very good. Some sword cultivators with frost sword attributes were very tempted. He Yuhu put down the first jade slip and looked at the others. They were all sword evaluators on Firefly Island. Their standards were actually not much different. The comments might be different, but the meaning was not much different. When it came to Han Muye¡¯s jade slip, many people no longer cared. On the other hand, those who knew that Xu Chuanhe had organized this Sword Evaluation for Han Muye sat up straight. ¡°Quick, take a good look at Shopkeeper Han¡¯s jade slip.¡± Jia Wu¡¯s eyes sparkled as he whispered to the people around him. Yu Qingzhu and Yu Changguan looked up. Zhu Mingshen sat up straight and looked up. With a faint sound, words appeared in midair. As soon as the words appeared, everyone was stunned. Aren¡¯t there too many comments? However, when everyone saw the comments, their expressions changed. ¡®The sword¡¯s name is Fenghua. It¡¯s three feet long and weighs 31.5 pounds.¡¯ ¡®This sword was forged 1865 times with 352 pounds of Luo Yuan Iron. After removing the impurities, it was refined nine times with the Mixed Energy Tempering Technique.¡¯ ¡®Three and a half taels of ice stone were ground 9,100 times and seeped into the sword body 15 times.¡¯ ¡®For the first round, 0.08 pounds were forged 300 times.¡¯ ¡®The second time¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡®The three ice-cold spiritual patterns are: the water-controlling frost runes at the center of the sword spine, the three rhombus frost runes at the hilt, and the emerald patterns at the tip of the sword.¡¯ ¡®When this sword was forged, the seventh quenching took three breaths, causing the power of the frost to weaken by a thousandth of a point.¡¯ ¡®When inscribing the third green spirit rune, there was a trace missing from the edge of the sword. The power of the frost was 1% weaker.¡¯ ¡®After the sword was forged, it was not nurtured in the ice stone at the bottom of the sea. Its spirituality was insufficient.¡¯ ¡®This sword is suitable for sword cultivators of the Frost Sword Technique. It is compatible with sword moves such as the frost magic technique and the frost power technique. This sword is not recommended for cultivators of sword intent.¡¯ ¡®If there are sword cultivators who are good at illusions and Frost Techniques, this sword can unleash 120% of its combat power.¡¯ ¡®If you want to upgrade this sword, you can find the Hundred Origin Grass and the Ten Thousand Cold Stone to smelt it. Inscribe the body of the sword with three Wind Cold Runes, which can upgrade this sword to a half-treasure.¡¯ ¡­ The thousands of people in the hall looked at the densely packed words in surprise. He Yuhu slowly turned around and stared at Han Muye. ¡°Can you really improve the quality of this sword?¡± Chapter 703 - 703 Chalcedony Essence, Thousand Chances Sword 703 Chalcedony Essence, Thousand Chances Sword What did cultivators want? They wanted to raise their cultivation levels and live forever. What about alchemy and artifact cultivators? Apart from longevity, most of them would have an additional obsession, which was to improve their craftsmanship and alchemy cultivation. He Yuhu did not care that Han Muye had revealed the secret of refining the Fenghua Sword earlier. Even if others learned this smithing technique, they could not compare to him. What he cared about was the method Han Muye had mentioned in the jade slip to improve this sword. If this method really worked, it would probably be an improvement in all aspects. This was extremely important to his weapon refinement cultivation. ¡°All of you are refiners and great sword cultivators. If you think about it carefully, you can deduce a little,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he sat in his seat. He glanced around. ¡°The Hundred Origin Grass can increase its toughness. If it is refined properly, it can indeed improve the quality of this sword. The Ten Thousand Cold Stone¡­¡± Someone whispered. ¡°Wonderful. When the power of the Ten Thousand Cold Stone is combined with the Hundred Origin Grass, it can increase the toughness of the sword without reducing the coldness of the sword. At the same time, when the sword is activated to the extreme, the power of the Ten Thousand Cold Stone will be activated.¡± A sword evaluator sitting beside Han Muye turned his head. Below, the people from the weapon refinery mills and sword cultivators began to plan carefully. ¡°Second Uncle, according to this method, this sword isn¡¯t the only weapon that can be upgraded¡­¡± Yu Qingzhu looked at her second uncle, Yu Changguan, and said in a low voice. Yu Changguan nodded, a hint of seriousness on his face. ¡°By the way, little girl, when you reported Shopkeeper Han¡¯s matter to the old master, did he say anything?¡± Yu Changguan felt that he had probably neglected some important information. Hearing his words, Yu Qingzhu said softly, ¡°Grandpa was going to visit personally, but I stopped him.¡± Yu Changguan turned his head to look at her. Yu Qingzhu smiled and said, ¡°Which sword furnace owner visits a sword shop? ¡°If we don¡¯t grasp this situation well, what will happen?¡± Yu Changguan turned to look at Han Muye, who was sitting on the high platform, and then at the people from the other sword furnaces and sword workshops beside him. He nodded. Concern would lead to confusion. At this moment, many people below the stage were already in a mess. No wonder the old master valued this niece. Now it seemed that she really had an excellent temperament. On the stage, He Yuhu cupped his hands at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Mr. Han, I¡¯ll go back and reforge this sword now. I wonder if I may come to ask for guidance if I have any questions?¡± Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands in return. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master He. If you have any questions, feel free to look for me.¡± He Yuhu nodded and turned to look at Xu Chuanhe. ¡°Brother Xu, do you still want to look at this jade slip?¡± The records in Han Muye¡¯s jade slip were extremely detailed, and there was also a way to improve the sword. It was impossible for any of the sword appraisers present to surpass him. Xu Chuanhe laughed and said, ¡°Shopkeeper Han¡¯s sword evaluation skills are indeed extraordinary. I admit defeat in this first round.¡± He had evaluated the sword in detail in the jade slip, but it could not compare to Han Muye. He had thought that everyone would follow the rules, but who would have thought that he would meet a hothead? He Yuhu cupped his fists, held the Fenghua Sword, and turned to leave. A few sword cultivators who cultivated the Frost Sword Technique could not help but follow him out of the venue. If this sword was successfully upgraded, it would become a semi-treasure. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a treasure? On Scattered Stars Island, the trading of magical and semi-magical artifacts was mostly controlled by the forces of the Endless Sea and several major sects. If they could decide on the ownership of this sword today, be it for one¡¯s own use or for sale, it would be a huge profit! Ignoring them, Xu Chuanhe pointed at the second sword in front of him. ¡°Everyone, Shopkeeper Han¡¯s sword evaluation method is not bad. You can learn from it.¡± After the first sword was evaluated, thousands of people present remembered Han Muye from the Imperial View Sword Shop. Although this was a reflection of Han Muye¡¯s sword evaluation strength, it was inevitable that there was a feeling that he had an unfair advantage in the first round. Xu Chuanhe¡¯s reminder was to let the other sword appraisers show their skills. They could not let their guard down in the next round. Indeed, if they could not turn the tables, the Sword Evaluation Meeting today would probably make the Imperial View Sword Shop famous. The Golden River Sword Shop¡¯s Zhang Daquan was the first to step forward. He carefully observed the sword and pondered for a long time before returning to his seat. This time, he took a much longer time to inscribe on the jade slip. The others examined the swords and took longer than before to inscribe on the jade slips. Below, whether it was the sword cultivators from all over or the people from the sword mills and the sword furnaces, there was a hint of anticipation on their faces. Today¡¯s sword evaluation would definitely be exceptionally exciting. Attending a Sword Evaluation Meeting that demonstrated such methods without spending additional spiritual rocks was a rare opportunity. When Han Muye stepped forward, there was silence on and off the stage. Han Muye examined the sword and returned to his seat. He inscribed on the jade slip and closed his eyes in silence. Xu Chuanhe spent more time in this round. It was obvious that the people below were getting impatient. After Xu Chuanhe finished inscribing on the jade slip, he coughed lightly and looked down. Before he could speak, a tall and strong swordsmith stepped onto the platform. ¡°Zhao Yue Sword Furnace, Qin Zhaoyue.¡± The swordsmith master cupped his hands and strode to the wooden table. There was an uproar below. Qin Zhaoyue of Zhao Yue Sword Furnace was a famous swordsmith master on Scattered Stars Island. The second sword was actually refined by this master. They wondered what kind of evaluation his sword would have. Qin Zhaoyue seemed to be impatient as well. He reached out and picked up a jade slip. Spiritual light flashed, and a light screen appeared. ¡®The sword¡¯s name is Pine Breeze. It¡¯s three feet and two inches long and weighs 58 pounds and nine taels. Its entire body is refined from Song Yuan Chalcedony, mixed with eight taels of He Yuan Iron and three taels of Shao Ling Steel.¡¯ Chapter 704 ?704 Chalcedony Essence, Thousand Chances Sword (2) ¡®This sword is forged using a mix of forging techniques. It retains the greatest characteristics of chalcedony. When forging, spiritual power was injected to protect the sword and engrave dark patterns.¡¯ ¡­ The first jade slip was filled with a lot of information. Most of the information was about refining techniques. There were also a few recommendations for the sword techniques. After reading the information on this jade slip, everyone on and off the stage was silent. Another wave of information. The length and thickness of the sword were evaluated in all aspects. Moreover, there were introductions and comments on the refining methods of the sword that were compatible with sword cultivators. After reading the jade slips of five sword appraisers, everyone suddenly felt that there was nothing more to see. It seemed that if they showed their true abilities, every appraiser would be about the same. They had thought that Shopkeeper Han of Imperial View Sword Shop had special abilities, but it turned out that that was not the case. Other than Yu Changguan and Yu Qingzhu, who were still filled with anticipation, Zhu Mingshen was the only one who was curious. Xu Chuanhe turned to look at Han Muye with a faint smile. Outsiders could not tell the difference between these evaluations and Han Muye¡¯s evaluation of the previous sword. If one wasn¡¯t a truly meticulous sword evaluator, it would be difficult to notice the difference. When the other sword appraisers used Han Muye¡¯s model to evaluate the sword, those who were not true sword experts and refining masters would not notice the difference at all. With these comments, Han Muye¡¯s advantage was immediately suppressed. At the front, Qin Zhaoyue was expressionless as he finally obtained the ninth jade slip. Everyone looked up at the jade slip in midair. ¡°Buzz!¡± The information in the jade slip was revealed. ¡°Empty?¡± someone below exclaimed. The information in the jade slip was blank. On and off the stage, everyone looked at Han Muye. Was he unable to evaluate the sword, or was he doing it on purpose to attract everyone¡¯s attention? Xu Chuanhe frowned and said, ¡°Shopkeeper Han, if you forfeit, you have to make it clear that the jade slip is blank. What does it mean?¡± As the organizer of this Sword Evaluation, he had to bear a lot of responsibility. Not inscribing a word on the jade slip was disrespectful to the sword assessment meeting. The other sword judges on the stage also looked displeased. The first round had been stolen by Han Muye. Now what was the meaning of his blank jade slip for this second round? ¡°Second Uncle¡­¡± Yu Qingzhu looked at Yu Changguan in confusion. Yu Changguan¡¯s expression was solemn. He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°The sword appraiser¡¯s jade slip is blank. Either he forfeits or there¡¯s something wrong with this sword. ¡°No matter what, today¡¯s matter will not be resolved easily.¡± Yu Changguan¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Zhaoyue and he lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid either Qin Zhaoyue or Han Muye will lose his reputation.¡± There was a commotion in the venue. After a while, most people knew what a blank jade slip meant. Their gazes shifted to Han Muye and Qin Zhaoyue. ¡°Brother Qin, for today¡¯s sword evaluation, all the swords were personally delivered by the owners.¡± Xu Chuanhe looked at Qin Zhaoyue and said, ¡°Since Shopkeeper Han left a blank jade slip, I wonder if Brother Qin wants to pursue the matter?¡± If it wasn¡¯t on the stage, no one would have seen this sword evaluation. It wouldn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t pursue the matter. However, in this situation, if they did not give an explanation, who would go to Zhaoyue Sword Furnace to buy swords in the future? ¡°This sword is refined from chalcedony, and the spiritual patterns carved on it are the three chosen spiritual patterns. There should be great cultivators who study the path of chalcedony here, as well as fellow Daoists who are proficient in these spiritual patterns.¡± Xu Chuanhe glanced at Han Muye. ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite a few cultivators to appraise in another round?¡± The sword evaluator was only evaluating the sword. Whether the sword was suitable or not depended on the person who used the sword. Hearing Xu Chuanhe¡¯s words, many people below the stage were eager to give it a try. Han Muye did not speak and only looked at Qin Zhaoyue. Qin Zhaoyue frowned and pondered. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Shopkeeper Han, please tell me what is the key to refining a sword with chalcedony.¡± What did that mean? Was he admitting that his sword was flawed? On the stage, the sword appraisers and even Xu Chuanhe furrowed their brows. Below the stage, there was an uproar. Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Master Qin, I¡¯m not sure about sword refinement with chalcedony. You should ask someone else.¡± Rejection? Or is Han Muye trying to manipulate Qin Zhaoyue? Everyone looked at Qin Zhaoyue. Qin Zhaoyue¡¯s expression changed. Then he let out a long laugh and cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I was wrong.¡± He turned to Han Muye and bowed. ¡°The Zhaoyue Sword Furnace had obtained a piece of Song Yuan Chalcedony Essence. This sword was refined from the scraps. After refining it into a sword, I felt that there were flaws in the sword, but I couldn¡¯t detect them. I didn¡¯t dare to use Chalcedony Essence to refine swords.¡± ¡°I came here today to test you. I lost my conscience. Please don¡¯t blame me, Mr. Han and fellow sword appraisers.¡± Chalcedony. Chalcedony essence. On the surface, it looked like there was not much difference, but the value was worlds apart. A portion of chalcedony essence could be used to refine magic treasures and Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts would fight over them. Although chalcedony was precious, it was not enough to tempt a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert. Qin Zhaoyue¡¯s words caused an uproar. ¡°Cough, cough¡ª¡± A light cough sounded in the venue. A hush fell over the crowd. ¡°The Zhaoyue Sword Furnace has promised to sell 90% of the chalcedony essence to our Muyang Hall, leaving 10% for self-refinement. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone will have designs on this chalcedony essence.¡± The voice slowly faded. The excitement in the venue was also suppressed. Chapter 705 - 705 Chalcedony Essence, Thousand Chances Sword (3) 705 Chalcedony Essence, Thousand Chances Sword (3) With Muyang Hall stepping in, who would dare to have designs on the chalcedony essence? On the stage, the sword judges had complicated expressions on their faces, but no one spoke. The material used by Qin Zhaoyue was not chalcedony, but rare chalcedony essence scraps. Who would have thought of that? Since there was a difference in material used, the information was different. In other words, the detailed comments of the first eight sword appraisers were all wrong. It could not be said to be very embarrassing. After all, the sword that Qin Zhaoyue had given them this time was a little against the rules. He had used scraps to refine the sword. However, outsiders were just watching the show. They already had their own opinions of the people on stage. Qin Zhaoyue did not look at anyone else but at Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to find a palm-sized piece of chalcedony essence in the world. If you want to refine a sword, you have to either fuse it with other swords or transform it into a spiritual liquid essence to mold a sword of water lineage,¡± Han Muye said softly. Since Qin Zhaoyue had already confessed that he had obtained the essence of chalcedony, Han Muye naturally would not hold back. The two methods he mentioned were commonly used when refining swords with the essence of chalcedony. However, this was clearly not what Qin Zhaoyue wanted. If the essence of the chalcedony was integrated into other swords or turned into spiritual liquid, it would lose the most important characteristic of the essence and all techniques would be rendered harmless. The chalcedony essence contained Dao runes and was impervious to all techniques. Because of this, it was very difficult for large pieces to form. They would shatter into small lumps. ¡°However, if Master Qin is proficient in the refining method of the Thousand Chances Sword, that may be a method.¡± Han Muye looked at Qin Zhaoyue and said softly. Thousand Chances Sword. It combined a fixed number of small swords to form a sword. This sword could be divided and fused, and its lethality was extremely strong. By refining the Thousand Chances Sword with the characteristics of the scraps of chalcedony essence, it could prevent damage and cracks and still contain thousands of Dao intent. Good idea! Qin Zhaoyue¡¯s face was filled with joy. Just as he was about to speak, a divine sense suddenly vibrated in the void. Qin Zhaoyue nodded and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, sir. If I have any questions, I¡¯ll come and ask you again.¡± With that, he grabbed the sword on the wooden shelf and turned to leave. It was obvious that the people from Muyang Hall were interested in refining the Thousand Chances Sword with the Chalcedony Essence. That was why they sent a voice transmission to Qin Zhaoyue. Even after Qin Zhaoyue left, everyone in the hall was still in a daze. Many people were already looking forward to the emergence of a powerful Thousand Chances Sword on Scattered Stars Island. ¡°Good move,¡± Yu Changguan whispered. Yu Qingzhu nodded gently. Originally, it was a situation where both sides suffered losses, but it had turned into a win-win situation. No, more wins. Han Muye sat steadily on the stage after getting a name for himself. Qin Zhaoyue found a way to refine the Thousand Chances Sword and benefited. As for the other sword judges, Qin Zhaoyue had already apologized, so no one would probe further. Below the stage, countless people looked up at Han Muye. Did he really see through the sword and leave behind a blank jade slip, or was it a scheme? Thinking of Muyang Hall stepping in, many people had more food for thought. Xu Chuanhe chuckled and took a step forward. ¡°Although the Sword Evaluation today was a little complicated, it was really exciting.¡± These words were true. It was exciting. Such a sword evaluation meeting was really not something that they could attend without spending spiritual rocks. ¡°Shopkeeper Han of the Imperial View Sword Shop came from outside Scattered Stars Island. The information and methods he brought shocked me.¡± Xu Chuanhe looked around and sighed. ¡°It has been more than 500 years since I arrived on Scattered Stars Island. In the past 500 years, a lot of information in the outer cultivation world has changed.¡± His words made most of the cultivators below the stage fall silent. Some of the cultivation practitioners who came to Scattered Stars Island sought to become rich, some came to seek refuge, and some came by accident. There were more than a hundred islands on Scattered Stars Island, and there were always suitable places to stay. Most foreign cultivators never left Scattered Stars Island. ¡°Alright, the next sword is made by Master Gu Qianshan. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Master Gu¡¯s sword. Fellow Daoists, you have to seize the opportunity.¡± Xu Chuanhe looked at the group of sword appraisers behind him and smiled. Gu Qianshan, a famous swordsmith on Scattered Stars Island, had reached the level of a smithing grandmaster and was as famous as the old master of the Yu family. It was unexpected that a sword that he refined would be presented today. Below the stage, a white-robed young man stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°I am Gu Yuening, the grandson of Master Qianshan. ¡°Today, I brought a weapon refined by the old master here because I want to increase the exchange of weapon refining skills on Firefly Island.¡± The young man was full of spiritual energy and had an upright face. When he spoke, he was also proper, causing the surrounding sword cultivators to nod. The people sitting at the front also turned around and nodded with a smile. Gu Yuening¡¯s gaze lingered on Yu Qingzhu for a while. She nodded and looked up at the stage. ¡°Sword evaluation masters, my old master has instructed that you only need to correct the shortcomings of this sword and not praise it. ¡°He¡¯s currently at a critical stage of improving his smithing art, so he can¡¯t come here personally. Please forgive him, seniors.¡± Gu Yuening¡¯s words were humble and polite. He did not offend anyone. No wonder Master Qianshan sent Gu Yuening here. This guy really had some magnanimity. On the high stage, a few sword appraisers had already stepped forward and carefully evaluated the sword before inscribing on the jade slips. At this moment, the most anticipated evaluation in the venue was the one by Shopkeeper Han of Imperial View Sword Shop. Sure enough, when Han Muye walked forward, the entire venue instantly fell silent. Gu Yuening stood below the stage and stared at Han Muye. Han Muye wrapped the hilt of his sword in a silk scarf, then held the sword in his hand and gently unsheathed it. A cold sword light flashed and spiritual light seeped out of the sword. Faint sword qi poured into the sword, and there was a light vibration sound. Images flashed through Han Muye¡¯s mind. The refining method of the sword, the origin of the sword. In the Azure Travel Realm, Gu Qianshan, the eldest son of the Gu family whose fortunes had declined, was stranded on Scattered Stars Island for 3,000 years. Gu Qianshan had brought this sword from the Azure Travel Realm. The Sword Dao of the Azure Travel Realm was flourishing, and there were many scenes of sword cultivators roaming unhindered. Through this sword, Han Muye comprehended several sword techniques that had been passed down in the Azure Travel Realm. Putting down his sword, he returned to his seat and recorded the information he had read. After Xu Chuanhe recorded his evaluation, Gu Yuening walked onto the stage and stood in front of the wooden table. He looked down the stage and turned to look at the sword evaluators behind him. ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re looking forward to seeing the comments of Shopkeeper Han of Imperial View Sword Shop, right?¡± He held Han Muye¡¯s jade slip in his hand and weighed it gently. He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show all the jade slips immediately. Let¡¯s read them together.¡± With that, he reached out and scanned all the jade slips. Spiritual light passed through, and light screens were activated, revealing words. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Han Muye¡¯s jade slip, and they were stunned. Chapter 706 ?706 Although Scattered Stars Island is Good, It¡¯s Not Gu Mansion No one paid attention to the messages filled with words in midair. Everyone looked at the transparent painting above Han Muye¡¯s jade slip. The courtyard was deep and the trees were verdant. There was a feeling of ink dripping on the painting. It was a little vast and illusory. Beside it, there were a few small words. ¡®Although scattered stars are good, it¡¯s not Gu Mansion.¡¯ Gu Yuening¡¯s gaze fell on those words and she whispered, ¡°Although scattered stars are good, it¡¯s not Gu Mansion¡­ ¡°Gu Mansion¡­¡± His eyes widened as he turned to stare at Han Muye in front of him. ¡°Mr. Han, this, this¡ª¡± Han Muye nodded and said calmly, ¡°Master Qianshan is at a critical moment in his cultivation. This jade slip might be helpful to him.¡± If Gu Qianshan did not break through, his lifespan would end. However, after he left the Azure Travel Realm, his concerns for his family made it difficult for him to calm down and make a breakthrough. Han Muye found an image of the Gu family from the sword and fused it into his soul. As long as Gu Qianshan saw the image of the Gu mansion back then, he would definitely be able to break through the bottleneck. As for Han Muye himself, he had found a good identity for the divine beast avatar. Gu Yuening, the descendant of the Gu family, had returned from Scattered Stars Island and was going to rebuild the Gu family in the Azure Travel Realm. Wasn¡¯t that a good choice? Seeing the smile on Han Muye¡¯s face, Gu Yuening bowed and said loudly, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Shopkeeper Han.¡± Gu Yuening took the jade slip and turned to leave. At this moment, there was no need for any nonsense. The most important thing was to send this jade slip to his grandfather to help him break through and stabilize the Gu family and the sword furnace. As for other matters, he could slowly arrange them after his grandfather broke through. Gu Yuening left with Han Muye¡¯s jade slip, leaving only the information on the jade slips floating on the stage. ¡®The sword¡¯s name is Qinghe. It¡¯s three feet long and weighs 18 pounds. It¡¯s infused with spirituality from Late Moon Gold. There are three moon spiritual patterns on the sword¡­¡¯ ¡®The name of the sword is Qinghe. The sword weighs 18.3 pounds. It¡¯s 3.12 feet long. It¡¯s refined with Late Moon Gold and injected with the spirituality of the moonlight¡­¡¯ ¡®The name of the sword is Qinghe, weight¡­¡¯ At this moment, the sword evaluation inscriptions hung in the air, but they were tinged with irony now. A painting had defeated everyone¡¯s comments. So what if they evaluated the sword diligently? Their evaluations were still inferior to the other party¡¯s alternative approach. ¡°Choose a sword, choose an owner, so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Below, Zhu Mingshen looked at the comments on the stage and came to a realization. He turned to look at Yu Changguan, his eyes flickering. Sword evaluation was not just about evaluating the sword. The appraiser also had to see through the things behind the sword. Of the three swords evaluated today, the first one was that He Yuhu¡¯s weapon refinement path needed to be improved, so Han Muye told him the method to improve it. As for the second sword, Qin Zhaoyue had the essence of chalcedony in his hands, but he did not dare to forge a sword, so he came to seek help. As for the third sword, its owner, Master Gu Qianshan, was stuck at a cultivation bottleneck. Han Muye understood the deeper meaning behind it after observing the sword. He wanted to help Gu Qianshan break through with a painting of the Gu Mansion. Regardless of whether Gu Qianshan could break through or not, this favor had been given. After evaluating the sword, he even examined the owner! The stage and the audience slowly quietened down. Xu Chuanhe stood up with a solemn expression and looked at the remaining seven swords on the stage. Then he turned around and looked at the sword evaluators who were sitting on the stage, feeling a little uneasy. ¡°Fellow Daoists, Shopkeeper Han of Imperial View Sword Shop taught us a lesson today¡­¡± The evaluation of the sword wasn¡¯t just about viewing the artifact itself. It was also about seeing through the needs of the person behind the sword. If they could integrate the methods Han Muye displayed today into the sword evaluation industry, the industry on Scattered Stars Island would definitely be much more popular. The status of the sword evaluator would also be more respected. Hearing Xu Chuanhe¡¯s words, the group of sword appraisers stood up and cupped their hands at Han Muye. Han Muye also smiled and returned the greetings. They were a harmonious bunch. In the end, today was a win-win situation. Han Muye displayed a different demeanor as a sword evaluator. In the future, when it came to sword evaluation, everyone would be more curious. Once someone was curious about something in the world, it would be easy to do business with him. ¡°Everyone, do you want to continue evaluating the remaining swords or end the meeting here?¡± Xu Chuanhe said softly. The three sword evaluations had convinced everyone. Han Muye was in the limelight at this Sword Evaluation Meeting. It didn¡¯t matter to everyone if they didn¡¯t evaluate it again. Moreover, these swords were all high-grade swords. It would be a loss for everyone to evaluate them for no reason. When Xu Chuanhe¡¯s words were heard, the thousands of sword cultivators below revealed disappointed expressions. However, when they thought about it, the sword evaluation that they had seen today was completely worth the ticket price. What else did they want to see for a hundred spiritual rocks? On the stage, the sword appraisers looked at each other and nodded. They agreed that the sword evaluation meeting would end here. Then Xu Chuanhe invited everyone to the third floor for lunch. There was supposed to be dinner, but unfortunately, the Sword Evaluation ended too early. The people on the stage left. Although the people below the stage were reluctant, they had to leave in twos and threes. However, there were many sword cultivators who came forward to chat with the people from the sword mills and sword furnaces. At the very least, today¡¯s sword evaluation scene was worth talking about. ¡°Brother Zhu, let¡¯s go have a drink together?¡± Yu Changguan looked at Zhu Mingshen who was walking over and asked with a smile. Zhu Mingshen nodded. Then he looked at the stage with some regret. ¡°I was originally looking forward to the evaluation of the sword I brought. I didn¡¯t expect Xu Chuanhe to end the sword evaluation immediately.¡± The sword he brought was placed on the front stage. Chapter 707 - 707 Although Scattered Stars Island is Good, Its Not the Gu Mansion (2) 707 Although Scattered Stars Island is Good, It¡¯s Not the Gu Mansion (2) It was on the sixth wooden shelf. Hearing his words, Yu Changguan laughed. ¡°Xu Chuanhe, that old fox, how can he let us take advantage of him for nothing? ¡°Do you believe that after today, he will increase the price of sword evaluation in the industry?¡± Of course, he had to increase the price. After today, sword evaluation would definitely become a hot topic all over Scattered Stars Island. If the price was still the same as before, they might not even be able to evaluate the swords. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s rare to see Brother Changguan and Qingzhu. I¡¯ll be the host today.¡± Zhu Mingshen smiled and led Yu Changguan and Yu Qingzhu away. None of them mentioned Han Muye and the Imperial View Sword Shop. To them, there was no need to mention this matter here. It was fine as long as they knew what to do. ¡°It was mind blowing¡­¡± In the back seat, Jia Wu shook his head with a sigh. He slowly stood up with Shen Fugui and the others. ¡°Brother Jia, is this really the shopkeeper of Yulan Street¡¯s Imperial View Sword Shop?¡± An old man in a green robe looked at Jia Wu and asked in a low voice. Jia Wu and Shen Fugui looked at each other and chuckled. To them, today¡¯s sword assessment would bring endless benefits in the future. The Imperial View Sword Shop would become famous on Firefly Island in the future. Based on their friendship with Han Muye, how could they not be taken care of? In fact, the Imperial View Sword Shop might even come into contact with big shots and big forces in the future. This was an opportunity for Jia Wu and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have a meal,¡± Shen Fugui patted his stomach and said happily. Everyone smiled and walked out together. ¡­ Han Muye waited until late afternoon before returning to the sword shop on Yulan Street. When he returned, Zeng Daniu was standing at the door excitedly. ¡°Shopkeeper, it¡¯s sold out, it¡¯s sold out¡­¡± Shao Tianyi nodded with a gloomy expression. Han Muye was slightly stunned, then he smiled. The shop was empty. It was really empty. Other than a few wooden shelves, there was nothing else. No wonder Shao Tianyi was depressed. It turned out that all the calligraphies and paintings on the wall had all been sold. Even the ¡®sword¡¯ calligraphy he had focused on had been bought. ¡°Shopkeeper, these are all the spiritual rocks and spiritual pearls, as well as spiritual materials and spiritual herbs.¡± Shao Tianyi took out a few jade boxes and cloth bags and handed them to Han Muye. It was worth tens of millions. Han Muye raised his hand to grab a handful of spiritual pearls and placed them on the counter, then turned to go upstairs. Zeng Daniu¡¯s gaze landed on the dozen or so spiritual pearls and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. How many jade shells are these worth? Shao Tianyi turned his head to take a look. He then divided the spiritual pearls into two halves and placed his own into a bag. ¡°Stop looking and put them away.¡± Shao Tianyi patted Zeng Daniu¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°Buy some spiritual herbs that can improve your body¡¯s qi and blood to temper your muscles and bones. You can also buy some body tempering techniques.¡± Shao Tianyi said softly. Eight spiritual pearls were equivalent to 8,000 spiritual rocks. It was enough for a body tempering technique. Even if it was a low-level body tempering technique, he could be considered to have stepped onto the path of cultivation, right? Zeng Daniu nodded and carefully put away the spiritual pearls. Then he turned to look at the darkening sky. ¡°Do you want to go back and visit your family?¡± Shao Tianyi shook his head and said, ¡°Jia Wu and the others said in the afternoon that the Imperial View Sword Shop is famous and will become busy in a few days.¡± Zeng Daniu grinned and closed the door. It was good to be busy. The busier he was, the more spiritual rocks he would earn. At this moment, on the second floor of the Imperial View Sword Shop, Han Muye was sitting cross-legged. After pondering for a moment, he took out his brush and papers and created some new calligraphies and paintings. Then he rolled them up and asked Zeng Daniu to have them framed the next day. As for the swords in the shop, Shao Tianyi could go to a few sword furnaces to buy them the next day. This was the first step. When this business opened, he, Han Muye, would be able to come into contact with important figures in the sword furnace industry and obtain true high-grade swords. High-grade spiritual weapons and low-grade Dharma treasures. The Sword Pavilion needed true treasures to increase its strength. After a moment of silence, Han Muye picked up his brush and wrote a notice. The gist was that the Imperial View Sword Shop would evaluate swords by appointment only, and that spiritual weapons below mid-grade would not be evaluated. During today¡¯s gathering, Xu Chuanhe suggested increasing the price and rules of sword evaluation. The sword evaluators had reached a consensus. For most sword appraisers, the evaluation was just a subsidiary of the sword sales business. Compared to selling swords, the profit from evaluating swords was nothing. It was like selling at a very cheap price. However, after today, if sword evaluation became popular all over Scattered Stars Island, it could really become a business. On the second floor of the sword shop, Han Muye, who had finished his chores, raised his hand and set up a golden array. Then he closed his eyes, and the phantom of Baxia appeared behind him. In the Heavenly Mystic World, the Western Frontier, the Nine Mystic Mountain, Han Muye¡¯s soul avatar appeared in the Sword Pavilion. When the soul avatar appeared, the power of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s array shook. Liu Hong, who had developed a tacit understanding, walked out of the quiet room. Just as he arrived outside the Sword Pavilion, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Senior Brother Han?¡± Seeing Han Muye¡¯s soul avatar walk down from the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, Liu Hong was a little confused. In the past, Han Muye had always operated the Sword Pavilion and directly shuttled through space to get on the back of the divine beast Baxia. Now that the divine beast Baxia¡¯s avatar was going to the Azure Travel Realm, there was no need for him to take the Sword Pavilion away. ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Western Frontier lately?¡± Han Muye looked at Liu Hong and asked softly. The situation in the Western Frontier? Liu Hong¡¯s expression was slightly solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°Some time ago, the world changed. Rumor has it that the Great Dao of the world is competing. There will be a huge change in a hundred years. For a time, all parties are starting to be in chaos. ¡°On the whole, the sects of the Western Frontier are fine. The clans that migrated from the Southern Wasteland and some experts from the Central Continent who crossed the Heavenly Barrier are restless. ¡°The sect master has been discussing with the elders on how to deal with it.¡± Although Liu Hong¡¯s cultivation was not high, he had the Sword Pavilion behind him and was an elder. He had a lot of information. From the beginning of the Dao competition, there were signs of turmoil everywhere in the Heavenly Mystic World. The Western Frontier was still alright. There were nine sects suppressing it. Han Muye nodded and walked out of the Sword Pavilion towards the peak of the Nine Mystic Mountain. Tuoba Cheng was in the great hall at the peak of the mountain. Ancestor Tao Ran was also at the Nine Mystic Mountain. Liu Hong watched as Han Muye walked out of the Sword Pavilion. He scratched his head and stood there, not knowing if he should go down the mountain to stay for the night or stay in the Sword Pavilion. When Han Muye arrived in the hall at the top of the mountain, Tuoba Cheng was already waiting. ¡°You¡¯re out of seclusion?¡± Tuoba Cheng sized up Han Muye and asked. Han Muye had the power of the Brilliant Jade Fruit that Jin Kun had given him, so outsiders could not tell the difference between this soul and body. There were many rumors about Han Muye in the Western Frontier. It was said that he had not returned from the Southern Wasteland¡¯s trial. The news of Han Muye¡¯s return from the Nine Mystic Mountain was fake. Some said that he had returned with serious injuries and was in seclusion on the Nine Mystic Mountain. Han Muye¡¯s soul avatar had indeed not appeared in the Western Frontier all these years. ¡°Sect Master, do we need to stabilize the situation in the Western Frontier?¡± Han Muye looked at Tuoba Cheng and asked. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed as he said calmly, ¡°In your opinion, how can it be stabilized?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. My Sword Pavilion will come up with 13 half-treasure swords as a reward and gather all the forces in the Western Frontier for a competition. ¡°As long as no one objects, the Western Frontier will be stable.¡± Thirteen supreme-quality spiritual weapons that were semi-dharma treasures! This was really shocking. There had never been so many supreme-grade spiritual weapons in the entire Western Frontier. Trying to completely change the situation of the Western Frontier with 13 half-dharma treasures! The corners of Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°What if there are objections?¡± Han Muye turned to the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain and said calmly, ¡°Objections? Then destroy them.¡± Destroy a power with a single statement. Tuoba Cheng looked at the calm Han Muye and smiled. This kid has finally become a superior. He has the decisiveness to kill that a superior should have. ¡°Then how do you want to use them with so many people gathered together?¡± Tuoba Cheng spoke again. This was the key. Taking out 13 semi-spiritual weapons for nothing just to win people¡¯s hearts? That would be a fool. Han Muye chuckled, his expression slowly turning solemn. ¡°Sect Master, the 100-year Dao Competition is real. ¡°There might be some chaos in the Central Continent. The cultivation world of the Western Frontier should do our best to help stabilize the Central Continent. ¡°Without the Central Continent¡¯s influence, it¡¯s impossible for the Heavenly Mystic to win.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If we can¡¯t win the Dao, we¡¯ll die without a burial place.¡± Tuoba Cheng¡¯s expression was also solemn as he nodded. ¡°Then, what if we win?¡± If they won, another Dao Ancestor would appear. Han Muye said nothing. Chapter 708 - 708 My Life Is Worthless 708 My Life Is Worthless Han Muye was not too involved in the matters of the Western Frontier. After deciding on the elite gathering of the Western Frontier sects, he left the hall at the top of the Nine Mystic Mountain. Tuoba Cheng¡¯s strength was enough to suppress the Western Frontier. The Nine Mystic Sword Sect could suppress the Western Frontier. After returning to the Sword Pavilion and handing the 13 supreme-grade spiritual weapons to Liu Hong, Han Muye¡¯s soul avatar poured into the divine beast¡¯s avatar. At this moment, the divine beast Baxia¡¯s avatar had arrived in the Azure Travel Realm. He followed the route that Gu Qianshan used to escape and headed towards a galaxy. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Yuening, a disciple of the Gu family from Wanming City on Chen Yue Star. I came back from my travels today and happened to meet you, Fellow Daoists.¡± Han Muye, who was dressed in a white robe and carrying a sword case on his back, stood on the back of the huge turtle and smiled as he cupped his hands. In the void ahead, several sword cultivators raised their hands in return. Some of these people were nervous, some were puzzled, and some were happy. Han Muye waved his hand, and a few semi-spiritual weapons landed in front of him. ¡°My ancestor, Gu Qianshan, is a weapon forging grandmaster. These unranked swords were personally crafted by me. Consider them a small gift. Please accept them as a token of my respect. ¡°I wonder if you can escort me back to Wanming City?¡± The culture of the Azure Travel Realm and the way of employment were prevalent. Although the few swords were low-end, they were still worth more than 10,000 spiritual rocks. Since they were all traveling, it was not a bad idea to earn some spiritual rocks. ¡°Young Master Gu is forthright. I¡¯m here to apply.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you all the way to the Chen Yue Star.¡± ¡°Young Master Gu is generous. This matter is settled.¡± ¡­ In just a moment, Han Muye was escorted by seven or eight sword cultivators towards Chen Yue Star. On the second floor of the Imperial View Sword Shop on Yulan Street on Firefly Island, it was already noon the next day when Han Muye came out of seclusion. He went downstairs and saw Zeng Daniu and Shao Tianyi standing helplessly in front of the counter. There was nothing in the shop. When customers came, they could do nothing except make an appointment to have their sword evaluated. ¡°Shopkeeper, all morning¡ª¡± When Zeng Daniu saw Han Muye, he quickly handed him a book. This was the information that Shao Tianyi had registered for the sword appraisals. Han Muye waved his hand and handed over some calligraphies and paintings. ¡°Send these to the furniture store at the end of the street for framing.¡± Shao Tianyi¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw them. He was afraid that his shopkeeper would run out of calligraphies and paintings. Without the calligraphies and paintings, how could he comprehend the Sword Dao? Zeng Daniu took them carefully to the furniture store for framing. Previously, he didn¡¯t think so but after selling all the swords, calligraphies, and paintings in the shop yesterday, he realized that those calligraphies and paintings were several times more expensive than swords. How were these calligraphies or paintings? They were obviously a pile of spiritual pearls! In the shop, Han Muye turned to look at Shao Tianyi. ¡°Go to the Sword Furnaces and Sword Mills nearby and tell them that the Imperial View Sword Shop wants a batch of good swords.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and handed a business card he had written to Shao Tianyi. With his fame from the Sword Evaluation Meeting yesterday, there was probably no one who would not give him face. Shao Tianyi had dealt with dozens of sword cultivators who came to ask for a sword assessment in the morning, so he was well aware of his shopkeeper¡¯s current reputation. He smiled and left with the business card. Although he did not yearn for the sword shop¡¯s business to be booming like Zeng Daniu, he hoped that the Imperial View Sword Shop would be valued. This way, his life would be more secure. The Life Seizing Tower would think twice about assassinating people with high prestige on Scattered Stars Island. After all, the rules of Scattered Stars Island were set by the Divine Venerables. Shao Tianyi went to look for the sword shops. Han Muye threw the book that recorded the information of the people who visited on the counter and pasted a notice that only swords and spiritual weapons above mid-grade would be evaluated at the door. He turned around and walked to the empty wooden shelves. With a wave of his hand, a few swords appeared on the wooden shelves. They were not high-grade swords. The best were only middle-grade spiritual artifacts. How could he take out a good sword to sell if he controlled the Sword Pavilion? If not for the fact that he had obtained many good swords in the Suwei World, Han Muye would not even be willing to take out these swords. He put the sword away and marked the price. Then he took out a few calligraphy paintings and hung them on the walls. These were all the works of the great scholars of the Heavenly Mystic. They were all supreme treasures of the Confucian Dao. Each of them was priced at 10 million spiritual rocks. This was not a blind bid. For example, Yan Zhenqing¡¯s Tower of Treasures. Han Muye only left two words, ¡®Inquire with pleasure¡¯. This was because he was afraid that no one on Scattered Stars Island knew what it was. It was priceless for such a Sage to write it himself. As soon as he hung up the calligraphies and paintings, a few sword cultivators with long swords on their backs arrived. Han Muye greeted them with a smile, but these sword cultivators became nervous. Earlier they had seen the notice at the door. The Imperial View Sword Shop only evaluated mid-quality spiritual weapons and above. Everyone could understand. Firstly, there were many people who wanted to have their swords evaluated. Secondly, it would be too embarrassing for an expert evaluator like Shopkeeper Han of Imperial View Sword Shop to work on low-grade swords. ¡°Do you want to look at swords or to have your swords evaluated?¡± Han Muye smiled and welcomed everyone into the shop. At this moment, everyone felt even more uneasy. Han Muye smiled and reached out. ¡°The notice at the door is for my peers to see. ¡°I¡¯m also a sword cultivator. I know that our swords are as important as our lives. There¡¯s no need to differentiate between levels.¡± A sword was a sword. Magical treasures were powerful, but not everyone could use them. Han Muye had a lot of magical treasures, but he rarely used them. What he liked the most were still the Destiny and Purple Flame swords. The most important thing for a sword was to be suitable and compatible. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the sword cultivators were immediately tempted. ¡°Um, Shopkeeper Han, I wonder if this sword evaluation¡­¡± A middle-aged sword cultivator in a green robe took out a small bag with the sword from his back. The bag was bulging. It was obviously a storage bag. It contained spiritual pearls or spiritual rocks. Chapter 709 ?709 My Life Is Worthless (2) Han Muye smiled and took the sword, but he did not take the cloth bag. ¡°If I have time, I¡¯ll make a few comments for below mid-grade spiritual weapons. As for the remuneration, forget it,¡± Han Muye said softly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to cultivate. It¡¯s also difficult to accumulate wealth, magic, companionship, and land.¡± Cultivation was not easy. These words almost made the middle-aged sword cultivator holding the cloth bag shed tears. All the people present were low-level sword cultivators, and the strongest among them was at the Earth Realm. On Scattered Stars Island full of experts, who didn¡¯t live in fear? ¡°Shopkeeper Han, this¡ª¡± The middle-aged sword cultivator was about to say something when Han Muye said, ¡°Your sword has a hidden injury.¡± Hidden injury! These words made the middle-aged man¡¯s face turn pale. The surrounding people were also stunned. Han Muye slowly drew his sword. A faint stream of light swam across the semi-spiritual artifact. When the stream of light reached the seventh point on the sword spine, it suddenly stopped. A faint crack could be seen with the naked eye. The scene Han Muye saw in his mind was that this crack was caused by a demon beast¡¯s fangs hitting the sword ridge when the middle-aged sword cultivator was fighting it. However, the middle-aged sword cultivator did not pay much attention to it. He did not find any hidden injury on the sword. Normally, these injuries were nothing. But if they encountered a life and death battle, they might lose their lives. ¡°Thank you, Shopkeeper Han. Thank you, Mr. Han.¡± The middle-aged sword cultivator bowed to Han Muye and handed over the small cloth bag. Han Muye waved his hand, sheathed the sword, and handed it back. ¡°Hongyun Sword Casting Cottage can repair this injury. It probably needs three spiritual pearls. ¡°Also, if you add the Three Spirit Grass to your sword and refine it again, it will be more compatible with your sword technique. It will probably cost seven spiritual pearls.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made the middle-aged sword cultivator grip the sword and cloth bag tightly. In his cloth bag were all his savings, 10 spiritual pearls. Moreover, sword cultivators had always been the poorest cultivators in the world. Bowing to Han Muye, the middle-aged swordsman left without saying anything. For sword cultivators, sometimes, not speaking was the genuine way to remember a friendship. Seeing the middle-aged sword cultivator walk out of the shop, Han Muye turned to look at the others. Everyone quickly bowed and held his sword, asking Han Muye to comment. ¡°This sword is compatible with sword techniques like the Icefield. From the aura on your body, it shouldn¡¯t be an ice attribute. I suggest you change your sword. ¡°This sword is not bad. Its forging level is not bad. It can be nurtured carefully. In the future, I¡¯ll find a few lousy spiritual rocks and smelt them with the sword. ¡°Your sword¡¯s attributes are too poor, mediocre, and slow. I have a Qingfeng sword in my shop. Try it. The price is about the same. Give me your sword and add 800 spiritual rocks.¡± ¡­ More sword cultivators were already watching from the door and quietly gathered around. After more than two hours, not many swords were sold. However, there were more than 20 swords below mid-grade spiritual weapons that were evaluated for free. When the space in front of Han Muye was empty, he turned around and saw an old man in his fifties in a gray robe standing in front of Yan Zhenqing¡¯s Tower of Treasures with his hands behind his back. ¡°There are countless sword cultivators in the world. Can you evaluate all of their swords?¡± The old man did not turn around. He only looked at the scroll in front of him and said calmly. ¡°As sword cultivators, it¡¯s not about how many swords they have in their hands, but how firm the swords in their hearts are.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he said softly, ¡°I evaluated their swords just to make the swords in their hearts stronger.¡± They were all low-level sword cultivators with below middle-grade spiritual weapons. How strong could their swordsmanship be and how strong could their combat strength be? From Han Muye¡¯s point of view, there was not much difference in the combat strength of these sword cultivators. In front of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert, weaklings were still weaklings. However, which cultivator in the world did not start from being a weakling before rising to the peak? It was only because he always had the heart of a weakling that he stood at the top of the world without fear. The black-bearded old man slowly turned around, his eyes shining as he stared at Han Muye. ¡°You¡¯re a true sword cultivator.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t flinch. He was a sword cultivator. Cultivating the Sword Dao, condensing the Sword Pill. In the future, when he broke through to the Nascent Soul realm, he would transform into a Sword Nascent Soul. In the cultivation of the world, it was still the most satisfying to break through the shackles with a single sword. Moreover, to Han Muye, the stories in the swords, the battle scenes in the swords, and the sword techniques were worth evaluating. ¡°What kind of sword technique does the Thousand Chances Sword refined from the essence of the Song Yuan Chalcedony have to be combined with to unleash its greatest combat strength?¡± The old man¡¯s gaze did not move as he spoke coldly. ¡°Sword evaluation?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. The old man nodded. Han Muye smiled. ¡°The Thousand Chances Sword refined from the essence of chalcedony is at least half a magical weapon. ¡°Let¡¯s consider it a semi-treasure. The reward for evaluating the sword is 1,000 spiritual pearls. It¡¯s not too much, right?¡± He didn¡¯t accept spiritual rocks or spiritual pearls from low-level sword cultivators because he wouldn¡¯t earn much. Even if a sword cost 3,000 to 5,000 or 10,000 spiritual rocks, 10 swords could only earn him tens of thousands of spiritual rocks. Wouldn¡¯t a half-dharma treasure sword make up for the losses of those swords? 1,000 spiritual pearls for a Dharma semi-treasure. This price was at least twice as high as usual. The black-bearded old man narrowed his eyes and laughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many spiritual pearls there are, as long as the evaluation you give is valuable.¡± Han Muye nodded and chuckled. ¡°Indeed, to Head Shopkeeper Qian of Muyang Hall, some spiritual pearls are really nothing.¡± Chapter 710 - 710 My Life Is Worthless (3) 710 My Life Is Worthless (3) Muyang Hall, Head Shopkeeper Qian Hexun. Only the arrival of this person would make those sword cultivators stand outside the door and not dare to approach. On Firefly Island, the rumors about the support of the Endless Sea forces behind Muyang Hall had never stopped circulating. Qian Hexun looked at Han Muye with his hands behind his back. ¡°The Thousand Chances Sword walks the path of the Strength Sword. The sword techniques it cultivates are not bad,¡± Han Muye said softly. ¡°However, if you can use the Soul Tempering Technique to enter the sword and refine the sword body separately, when the sword takes shape, then use your Spiritual Soul to control the sword to form a sword formation. The combat strength¡­¡± Han Muye paused. Qian Hexun clenched his fists tightly behind his back. ¡°The combat strength can more than triple,¡± Han Muye whispered. Qian Hexun¡¯s eyes twitched. A cultivator with a dharma half-treasure would be invincible among his peers if his combat strength tripled! Such a sword was priceless. Nodding his head, Qian Hexun whispered, ¡°Is that Tower of Treasures really for sale?¡± For sale? For sale. ¡°Head Shopkeeper Qian, the demons of the Endless Sea also want to comprehend Confucianism?¡± Han Muye smiled. Education. The Great Spirit of Confucianism on this piece of calligraphy was not to be trifled with. Without a Heaven Realm cultivation, one might really be influenced by this Tower of Treasures and become a Confucian cultivator wearing a Confucian robe and holding a fan. If it was a great demon from the Endless Sea covered in scales wearing a green robe and holding a folding fan, it would be interesting. Qian Hexun opened his mouth, but in the end, he shook his head. He took out a small jade box, placed it on the counter, and turned to leave. ¡°Head Shopkeeper Qian, come often,¡± Han Muye said with a smile as he held the jade box in his hand. With the jade box in his hand, the corners of his eyes twitched. There was only one spiritual rock in the jade box. A supreme-grade spiritual rock! Back then, he had only found two supreme-grade spiritual rocks in the Western Frontier. Supreme spiritual rocks were not only precious enough to be used as a million spiritual rocks, but they were also used to activate spatial arrays. A stable output of spiritual qi could support a void array that could teleport tens of thousands of miles. Is this Qian Hexun¡¯s own intention, or is this the intention of the forces of the Endless Sea behind him? Or is this the intention of the Endless Heavenly Venerables? Can it be that the Endless Sea wants to get in touch with the Heavenly Mystic and stand on their side? With a glint in his eyes, Han Muye put away the jade box. Regardless of whether it was a test or a show of goodwill, he still had to accept this supreme-grade spiritual rock. He earned it with his own abilities, so why wouldn¡¯t he accept it? Zeng Daniu and Shao Tianyi returned. Zeng Daniu carried a pile of scrolls while Shao Tianyi led a few sword furnaces and shop assistants to deliver dozens of swords. In the afternoon, a sword cultivator arrived and spent 50 spiritual pearls to ask Han Muye to help him evaluate the sword. A superior-grade spiritual weapon. Han Muye received him on the second floor of the Imperial View Sword Shop. No one knew the exact results of the evaluation. However, when the sword cultivator left, he looked quite happy. In the next few days, Han Muye spent most of his time in seclusion. When he came out, he would choose his fate and evaluate his swordsmanship. Many sword cultivators appeared at the entrance of the Imperial View Sword Shop. This made the business in the shops of Jia Wu and the others much better. Because business was good enough, after Han Muye collected a pile of spiritual rocks and spiritual pearls, he grabbed another handful of spiritual pearls and rewarded Shao Tianyi and Zeng Daniu. The last time Han Muye rewarded him with a spiritual pearl, Zeng Daniu asked Jia Wu to help him buy a few body-tempering pills and find a body-tempering cultivation technique. Over the past few days of cultivation, Zeng Daniu¡¯s qi and blood had surged. He was already a standard body cultivator. However, he was still in a daze. Today, Han Muye rewarded him with another spiritual pearl. When Han Muye turned around and went upstairs, Zeng Daniu ran impatiently to Shao Tianyi. ¡°Brother Shao, I, I want to go back¡­¡± Upon hearing his words, Shao Tianyi looked at the sky and nodded. ¡°Brother Daniu, you¡¯re not slow now. Just come back to the sword shop before it gets dark.¡± Zeng Daniu grinned and kept the spiritual pearl in his arms. Then he wrapped up the little toys he had bought for the two children and the golden hairpin he had bought for his wife and strode out of the city. As Shao Tianyi watched Zeng Daniu leave, his eyes lit up. After a moment of silence, he walked to Jia Wu¡¯s shop next door and invited him over. The sword shop was like this. As long as Han Muye was not evaluating the swords downstairs, the person would buy a sword if he wanted to buy a sword. If he did not buy a sword, it was up to him. ¡°Shopkeeper, Zeng Daniu is going back to visit his family. I¡¯ll accompany him to protect him.¡± Shao Tianyi stood at the stairs on the second floor and bowed. ¡°Go.¡± Upstairs, Han Muye¡¯s voice came. Shao Tianyi bowed and left. A moment later, Han Muye strolled down from upstairs. ¡°Why? Are you still worried?¡± Jia Wu, who was sitting at the counter, smiled and said, ¡°This guy can¡¯t hide his murderous aura. It¡¯s not difficult to protect Zeng Daniu, right?¡± Whether it was Jia Wu, Shen Fugui, or the others, their cultivation and vision were not bad. How could someone who could open a shop on Scattered Stars Island for hundreds of years be an ordinary person? ¡°The Life Seizing Tower? I¡¯m actually interested in them too.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm. He raised his hand and a sword on a wooden shelf landed in his hand. Middle-grade spiritual weapon. Watching Han Muye walk out of the shop, Jia Wu shook his head. He, Shen Fugui, and the others would no longer participate in the battles in the cultivation world. They would only do small businesses peacefully. But Han Muye was not them. This was a cultivator who had a sword in his heart. ¡°Is it still so colorful outside Scattered Stars Island?¡± Jia Wu whispered. He turned his head and looked at the long swords that were emitting wisps of sword Qi in the shop. ¡­ Zeng Daniu ran very quickly. He felt that he had endless strength. So this was the feeling of body tempering cultivation. At first, he could run five feet with each step, but later, he could run ten feet with each step. At this moment, he could already walk 30 feet with each step! The wind whistled past his ears. He had only felt it in the waves of the sea. This speed came from him! As he ran out of the city and along the main road, dust and fog surged behind Zeng Daniu. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± With a soft sound, Zeng Daniu felt something brush past his ear. Was it because he ran too fast that even the birds were shocked? He thought smugly. Speed. Faster. There were more and more ear-piercing sounds in his ears. It was like the collision of swords. This voice was very familiar to Zeng Daniu, who worked in the sword shop. Could it be that he had been in the sword shop for too long and was hallucinating after the sword qi entered his body? A little afraid, Zeng Daniu ran even faster until he saw the outline of the town ahead. He laughed and strode over. He didn¡¯t notice that Shao Tianyi was standing behind him, covered in blood and holding a long sword. His figure was like a lonely mountain peak. Shao Tianyi pointed his sword forward, blocking more than 10 figures. There was a smile on his pale face as he looked at the figures slowly surrounding him. He said calmly, ¡°My brother just wants to go home and visit his family. ¡°He¡¯s got parents, and a wife and two kids. ¡°Don¡¯t look for him. ¡°Look for me. ¡°I have nothing to worry about. ¡°My life is worthless.¡± Chapter 711 - 711 Han Muye Breaks into the Life Seizing Tower Alone 711 Han Muye Breaks into the Life Seizing Tower Alone Among the assassins in the Life Seizing Tower, who didn¡¯t have a cheap life? As long as they exchanged their lives for spiritual rocks, who wouldn¡¯t have a cheap life? Oblivious to fresh blood flowing from his body, Shao Tian slowly narrowed his eyes. He had been an orphan since he was young. He had entered the Life Seizing Tower to learn how to kill in order to live longer. At the Imperial View Sword Shop, he revered the shopkeeper, envied his profound cultivation, envied his ability to judge swords, envied his calligraphy and paintings that contained the Great Dao. However, the one Shao Tianyi envied the most was Zeng Daniu. This mortal was talking about his wife, his parents, and his two children every day. Did the land that his family had snatched some time ago sprout¡­ This fellow was very stingy. If he could eat less, he would eat less. He even used the cheapest pills to buy body tempering pills. However, this guy was willing to be cheated and spend 10 spiritual rocks to buy an ordinary golden hairpin because the shop owner said that this golden hairpin could nourish the body and extend one¡¯s lifespan. This guy wanted his wife to live longer and spend time with him. In the beginning, Shao Tianyi was amused as he watched Zeng Daniu accumulate spiritual rocks, toys, and spiritual pearls. But slowly, he became envious. He did not know what the point of risking his life to earn spiritual rocks was. It could not compare with this Zeng Daniu sleeping soundly and waking up laughing in the middle of the night. When he was in the shop today, Shao Tianyi had already seen the assassins from the Life Seizing Tower. These assassins pretended to have their sword evaluated and even delivered a sword to Shopkeeper Han. This was a deliberate provocation, telling Shao Tianyi that they could kill Shopkeeper Han at any time. If Shao Tianyi still didn¡¯t take action, they wouldn¡¯t be polite. Previously, Shao Tianyi had killed a few assassins from the Life Seizing Tower and defeated the administrators, which had raised his status in the Life Seizing Tower. Otherwise, these people would probably come to kill him. That was how the Life Seizing Tower worked. Strength was everything. ¡°Shao Tianyi, the Tower Lord said that the reward for killing Han Muye is 3,000 spiritual pearls,¡± said a thin young man with a cold expression. The short sword in his hand was still dripping blood. The blood came from Shao Tianyi. ¡°Three thousand spiritual pearls is already the second-ranked reward.¡± The middle-aged man with a black jade pendant hanging from his waist said indifferently, ¡°Shao Tianyi, there are plenty of people who will accept such missions.¡± Two figures charged out from the left and right, intending to bypass Shao Tianyi and chase after Zeng Daniu. They were forcing Shao Tianyi to make a choice. On the way, Shao Tianyi had taken action to protect Zeng Daniu. He had to fight until he was covered in injuries to ensure that Zeng Daniu could leave safely. At this moment, how could he let these two assassins chase after Zeng Daniu? He moved his sword. The sword in Shao Tianyi¡¯s hand spun and guided his body to land in front of the assassin on the left. The assassin had expected this. He chuckled and pressed his sword down. All he had to do was hold Shao Tianyi back. He could block one person, but not the second. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two swords collided, and the killer¡¯s smile froze on his face. The sword in Shao Tianyi¡¯s hand seemed to have no power at all as it was knocked out and landed a hundred feet away, blocking another assassin. The tip of the sword rose again. ¡°Be careful!¡± The black-robed middle-aged man who had spoken earlier shouted in a low voice. Unfortunately, it was too late. Shao Tianyi¡¯s sword was 10 times brighter than before! Sword intent! It was definitely not a sword intent that could be cultivated by an assassin from the Life Seizing Tower, yet it had appeared in Shao Tianyi¡¯s hand. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± The sword pierced through his body, and blood splattered. Shao Tianyi stood with his sword in hand, his expression calm. ¡°Great!¡± The black-robed man waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Shao Tianyi, since you¡¯ve cultivated sword intent, the Tower Lord will definitely focus on nurturing you. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± With a wave of his hand, several assassins flew up. There was vigilance and killing intent in their eyes. We are all assassins in the Life Seizing Tower, but why is it that you can cultivate sword intent and be valued by the Tower Lord? they thought. So what if you¡¯ve cultivated sword intent? Can¡¯t I kill you today? A dead genius is nothing. The sword light was dim, but it was cold. Eight sword lights came from different directions, sealing off all of Shao Tianyi¡¯s escape routes. Shao Tianyi turned his head slightly and looked at the town in the distance. Daniu should be home soon, right? He wondered how happy his two children would be when they saw him return. Has the land that he acquired previously been cultivated? With a thought, a sword light rose. The sword in Shao Tianyi¡¯s hand emitted a dazzling halo as it wrapped around the three long swords in front of him. As they intersected with each other, they drew a blood-red color. With a horizontal slash, he forced back the other two sword lights. The spiritual qi in his body could not keep up. If his cultivation was insufficient, he could activate his sword intent. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword struck his sword ridge, splitting it. A sword stabbed into his left shoulder. The blade penetrated his body, and blood flowed. Shao Tianyi fell to the ground and looked up at the clouds in the sky. He remembered that his senior brother, who had been stabbed to death by him, had said that he did not blame him. Life was like a flowing cloud. After death, it would feel light and there would be no more worries. ¡°Shao Tianyi, I¡¯ll give you one last chance.¡± The black-robed man¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Come back to the Life Seizing Tower with me. Someone will take over your mission.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Shao Tianyi slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Since when did a Life Seizing Tower envoy talk so much nonsense?¡± Expression calm, he closed his eyes and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the Life Seizing Tower. ¡°Being a shop assistant at the Imperial View Sword Shop is so comfortable¡­¡± He closed his eyes and lay there. After a long time, Shao Tianyi opened his eyes in confusion. Why hadn¡¯t the Life Seizing Tower envoy killed him yet? It would be a joke to say that the envoy of the Life Seizing Tower envoy valued his talent. ¡°Shopkeeper¡­ Shopkeeper¡­¡± Chapter 712 ?712 Han Muye Breaks into the Life Seizing Tower Alone (2) Looking at Han Muye standing not far away, Shao Tianyi was at a loss. Did the shopkeeper save me? He slowly rose to his feet and looked around at the twisted faces of the assassins who were confined. What kind of power is this to be able to directly suppress Golden Core emissaries without any resistance? ¡°Do you really think my shop is better than the Life Seizing Tower?¡± Han Muye lowered his head and looked at Shao Tianyi. Shao Tianyi nodded. He had nothing else to say. No amount of words could express his current feelings. He simply nodded. ¡°Yes, then stay in the sword shop from now on.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and a light red pill popped out. ¡°Change into clean clothes and go to Zeng Daniu¡¯s house. We¡¯ll come back together tonight.¡± Shao Tianyi caught the pill and put it into his mouth. He bowed and turned to leave. He had only taken a few steps when his entire body trembled. The surging qi and blood began to roll over and over in his body. What kind of pill is this? he wondered. After a thousand feet, his injuries had mostly recovered. Even the wound on his left shoulder only left a faint scar. When he arrived outside Anping Town, his injuries had all recovered, other than his pale face. Such a top-grade healing pill was probably worth hundreds of spiritual pearls! After quietly changing into a clean set of clothes and using a cleansing technique to dissipate the blood all over his body, Shao Tianyi quietly chased after Zeng Daniu. The funny thing was that Zeng Daniu was standing on the street, feeling lost. He didn¡¯t know where his home was. Previously, he had left in a hurry. He only knew that a spiritual pearl was enough to live a good life in town, but he did not know where his wife and the others would be living. Fortunately, he was not stupid. He found someone and asked where the Tao family was, and arrived at a large residence. Then he was invited in by the servant at the door. A moment later, the head of the Tao family personally led him to a large carriage. They crossed a few streets and arrived in front of a group of relatively neat houses. There was no big mansion, but the house was spacious and clean. The limestone slab in front of the door was paved with flowers and plants. ¡°Father¡ª¡± When Zeng Daniu got out of the car, some of the children playing at the door shouted in surprise. Zeng Daniu laughed loudly and went forward to hug his two children. He then stuffed the toys he brought into their hands. The surrounding children were filled with envy. In the house, an old man in rough clothes and women in fitting dresses all rushed out. Zeng Daniu greeted them with a smile. Then the entire family entered the house happily. The head of the Tao family did not enter the house. He was standing by the ox cart outside the door. With a smile on his face, he turned around and saw a young man in a gray robe walking to his side. ¡°In Anping Town, your family is considered a large family, right?¡± Shao Tianyi said indifferently. For some reason, he felt a chill in his heart when facing this young man. ¡°Zeng Daniu¡¯s family is here. Your Tao family can help him and make him feel at ease, right?¡± Shao Tianyi spoke again. The Tao Family Head nodded again. Shao Tianyi smiled and patted the Tao Family Head¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Tao, I forgot about you. Haha, it¡¯s not easy for me to come back¡ªBrother Shao!¡± Zeng Daniu widened his eyes at the entrance of the house. ¡°You keep talking about the elders and the younger members of the family. I thought I should come and visit, so I came,¡± Shao Tianyi said with a smile. Zeng Daniu grinned and scratched his head nervously. ¡°We both left the shop. Shopkeeper won¡¯t blame us, right?¡± ¡°I asked Jia Wu to look after the shop. Besides, the shopkeeper doesn¡¯t care about our business,¡± Shao Tianyi said as he looked behind Zeng Daniu. The elders and children of the Zeng Family had already gathered around. ¡°Haha, this is my brother. We¡¯re in the same shop.¡± Zeng Daniu introduced Shao Tianyi with a smile. Brother. Shao Tianyi nodded. He raised his hand and took out a few small items. ¡°These are two pills for Uncle and Auntie. ¡°This is a deep-sea fish pearl for sister-in-law. ¡°These two small swords are low-end. I¡¯ll give them to the two children.¡± ¡­ Shao Tianyi did not care about the value of the gifts he had taken out at the last minute. It did not matter if it was a few hundred or a few thousand spiritual rocks. Shao Tianyi felt much better when he saw how happy the Zeng family was. On the other hand, Zeng Daniu had some doubts on his face. The head of the Tao family was quite knowledgeable. He could tell that all of the gifts were incomparably precious to mortals. When he saw Zeng Daniu just now, he felt that there was an aura coming from him. The envy on his face was hard to hide. ¡°Daniu, stop standing at the door. Brother Shao and Master Tao, please have a seat in the room. I¡¯ll cook.¡± The woman pulled Zeng Daniu¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice. Zeng Daniu hurriedly extended his hand to invite Shao Tianyi and the Tao Family Head into the house. The house was very spacious. There were two entrances and a large courtyard. There was also a large row of rooms at the back. The Zeng family¡¯s father and mother could not join in the conversation. They helped Zeng Daniu¡¯s wife with the cooking. The two children had already run out with their toys. Zeng Daniu, Shao Tianyi, and the Tao Family Head sat at the large table, chatting about interesting things between the cultivation world and the mortal world. Zeng Daniu and Shao Tianyi casually talked about what had happened in the shop over the past few days, which made the Tao family¡¯s head sigh endlessly. This was the cultivation world. Zeng Daniu had truly stepped into the cultivation world and was no longer a mortal. After a while, Zeng Daniu said that he would go to the kitchen to see if the food was ready. Then he went to the back of the house and came back looking sweaty after an hour. Chapter 713 ?713 Han Muye Breaks into the Life Seizing Tower Alone (3) While they were eating, Shao Tianyi asked Zeng Daniu how the land he¡¯d acquired was. Had any crops germinated? Zeng Daniu grinned and said that nothing had germinated, so he plowed it again. As everyone ate, there was a rumble outside the door. It was very far away. The bamboo chopsticks in Shao Tianyi¡¯s hand trembled slightly, and his face was slightly pale. It was the Life Seizing Tower. ¡ª- After saving Shao Tianyi, Han Muye used the power of his soul to suppress the assassins of the Life Seizing Tower and guide him towards the location. The location of the Life Seizing Tower was not hidden. After all, no one would be able to find it if it was too well concealed. After crossing three seas and landing on a large island, Han Muye saw a city fortress covered in blood in front of him. That was where the Life Seizing Tower was located. Most of the people on the island were assassins from the Life Seizing Tower. When Han Muye arrived, there were countless killers waiting for him. There were no secrets on Scattered Stars Island. By now, many forces in the area knew that someone had crossed three seas to cause trouble in the Life Seizing Tower. This kind of thing was common in the past. Powerful cultivators, people from large factions, and experts from outside. However, the Life Seizing Tower was still there. ¡°Kill.¡± Sword lights and spells collided with Han Muye and the assassins beside him who had their souls controlled. Spiritual lights flashed, and the spell techniques were dazzling. When the explosion disappeared and the smoke dissipated, only Han Muye was left standing in midair. The assassins around him were all dead. This was the Life Seizing Tower. They did not care about the life and death of their own people. The joint attack did not injure Han Muye at all. Ahead, the other assassins had solemn expressions. Such an expert was not someone they could deal with. ¡°Let him come.¡± In the distance, a voice spread. The assassins quickly stepped aside and let Han Muye walk forward. Crossing the plain and mottled street, Han Muye stood in front of a tall blood-colored building. Three palaces, seven pavilions, fifteen floors. Life Seizing Tower. Those three blood-colored words emitted a demonic halo. Standing in front of the Life Seizing Tower was an old man in a gray robe. He had a serious expression on his face. ¡°The Imperial View Sword Shop¡¯s Han Muye came from the land of Dao Competition two months ago. He has some conflict with the Seven Luminaries Pavilion. ¡°A few days ago, Han Muye displayed his sword evaluation methods in Muyang Hall and became a sword evaluation expert pursued by sword cultivators.¡± As the old man spoke, he looked down at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°I think we might have some misunderstandings. ¡°We¡¯re all businessmen. It¡¯s good to be amiable.¡± Han Muye stood there without saying anything. Clasping his hands behind his back, the old man¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°How about this? Help me evaluate 10 good swords and send Shao Tianyi back. ¡°After that, I won¡¯t accept any more business deals related to you. ¡°You know, it¡¯s not just the Seven Luminaries Pavilion. Some people will be jealous of your ability to judge swords.¡± The 10 swords and sending Shao Tianyi back were a sign of submission to the Life Seizing Tower. In the future, the Life Seizing Tower would not take on any business related to assassinating Han Muye. This was a step back for the Life Seizing Tower. Both sides would take a step back. It was really good to be amiable. On one side was one of the fifteen floors, and on the other side was just a small sword shop owner. The fact that the Life Seizing Tower had done so much showed that they had given him enough face. In the void, many divine senses that were spying on him were trembling. The Life Seizing Tower, which had always been ruthless and did whatever they wanted, was actually so easy to talk to? Was it because they valued Han Muye¡¯s sword evaluation ability, or was there another reason? ¡°I¡¯m not interested in evaluating swords meant for killing people only. ¡°Shao Tianyi is a clerk in my sword shop.¡± Han Muye finally spoke. The atmosphere instantly froze. Not giving in a single step! He raised his hand, and a green sword appeared in his palm. The third sentence came out, ¡°I am a sword cultivator.¡± Sword cultivator. A sword cultivator only followed his heart. A sword cultivator, a sword of all things! His sword was unsheathed. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A long sword that reached out diagonally was broken. Han Muye swept his sword, and the green sword light slashed across the other party¡¯s neck, leaving a trail of blood. Since the sword light moved, it did not stop! The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand dragged across the ground. With each step, he slashed. All the people in front of him had their swords broken and their throats slit. Ten steps. The swords were broken in the same place, and the fatal wounds were inflicted in the same place. The black-robed old man¡¯s expression turned solemn. The spying divine senses in the void were silent. To be able to cultivate the Sword Dao to this extent, one¡¯s mental fortitude was indestructible. Today¡¯s matter could not be resolved peacefully! ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Han Muye was 10 feet away. The black-robed man roared, slapping with both palms. Endless blood-colored waves instantly pressed down. Heaven Realm. A Heaven Realm cultivator mobilized the power of heaven and earth to seal the void, and his palms seemed to make the world collapse. Han Muye pointed his sword forward. What kind of sword cultivator could defy the heavens and compete with a Heaven Realm cultivator? Killing intent flashed in the black-robed old man¡¯s eyes. The killing intent condensed into a physical form and was sandwiched in the palm print. The surrounding divine senses were filled with curiosity. Sword cultivators could be said to be invincible among their peers, but they were not invincible against the heavens. That thin spiritual long sword could not withstand a single palm strike. Perhaps the power behind Han Muye would fight the Life Seizing Tower after his death? Or was this a test? The shadow of the palm reached the top of his head. Han Muye¡¯s sword light also turned into nothingness. Formless. The sword cut open the palm print and pierced through the old man¡¯s chest. The sword stabbed out from his chest. Space Dao. ¡°Boom!¡± The death of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert shook the heavens and the earth. In front of the Life Seizing Tower, the blood was so thick that it was almost overflowing. Han Muye slowly retracted his sword. Drops of blood fell on the stone steps. Dragging his long sword, he left a trail of blood as he strode into the blood-colored courtyard. Entering the Life Seizing Tower. He, Han Muye, was not Jia Wu or Shen Fugui. What he wanted was not a stable business. He had come to Scattered Stars Island for the six-story Sword Pavilion to improve his combat strength quickly. The visit of Qian Hexun from the Muyang Hall let him know that he was on the radar of the forces of the Endless Sea. Since that was the case, he would let them see his strength. In the cultivation world, strength was still the deciding factor. The blood-colored door slammed shut as Han Muye walked in. Figures gathered around and crashed into the windows. Would they lose their lives here like all the people who had provoked the Life Seizing Tower before, or would they really be able to break through the Life Seizing Tower and become another force on Scattered Stars Island? The people outside were looking forward to it. Not too far away from the Life Seizing Tower, Xu Chuanhe frowned and said, ¡°Is this brat trying to provoke me?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Xu, if he¡¯s really a trial disciple of the Sword Pavilion, save him if you can.¡± Beside him, a white-haired old man shook his head and said calmly, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t lose face.¡± Xu Chuanhe nodded. His gaze landed on the bodies lying on the ground in front of the stone steps. Is he intentionally displaying his strength with this 10-step sword technique? Also, the Space Sword is a rare technique. This kid is definitely doing this on purpose. With a low grunt, a faint sword light flashed on Xu Chuanhe¡¯s body as he looked at the tall building in front of him. It¡¯s good to let him suffer a little, he thought. He has an exaggerated opinion of his own abilities. Chapter 714 ?714 Six Stalwart Pavilion, Sword Pavilion Inheritance He looked at the blood-colored pavilion from the outside, but when he entered, it looked simple and unadorned. Tables and chairs, murals, potted plants, screens. The green wooden stairs extended to the second floor. Han Muye walked forward with his sword in hand. The assassins gathered in the hall in front of him stood up one by one. The figures who barged in through the surrounding windows had killing intent in their eyes. Several blood-colored spiritual lights attacked from afar. ¡°Creak¡ª¡± The ear-piercing sound of a long bow being pulled back sounded as a long arrow pointed at Han Muye¡¯s head. The dark sword Qi quietly attacked without any sound of wind. Spells, long-range attacks, and dark swords. As expected of the Life Seizing Tower, which was adept at assassinations. They attacked in an instant, advancing and retreating calmly. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He just raised his hand. He thrusted his long sword forward, breaking the blood-colored imprisonment spell. The tip of the sword twisted and broke the arrow. Returning his sword, he broke three thin long swords. With a wave of his hand, the broken swords landed in his palm. ¡°Liu Jian, 32 years old. Entered the Life Seizing Tower at the age of seven, killed 78 people, and injured 26 innocent lives. Dammit!¡± His long sword carried a clear sword aura as it slashed through the neck of a middle-aged man in black. ¡°Zhu Dingsi, 46 years old, eighth level of the Meridian Opening realm. At the age of eight, you entered the Life Seizing Tower and killed 163 people, injuring the innocent. The two of you saved seven of your colleagues in the Life Seizing Tower. The flaw in your sword technique is that you are three points slower. Remember not to hesitate in the future.¡± He raised his sword and swept it. The sword light threw a middle-aged man in green out of the window. ¡°Hu Ke, the sin of killing is serious. Die.¡± The sword light pierced through the chest of a ferocious old man opposite him. Those who did not injure the innocent would not die, and those who killed would not be spared. Wherever the sword light passed, the assassins¡¯ expressions changed. Some people looked hesitant, some gritted their teeth, some had fear in their eyes, and some were at a loss. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword broke, and the young man holding the broken sword knelt on the ground. Han Muye¡¯s sword pressed against his neck, and the cold sword intent made his scalp tingle. ¡°Bai Yulang, do you remember the fishing village on Gulang Island?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was indifferent, but it made Bai Yulang, who was originally horrified, look confused. ¡°Gulang Island¡­ ¡°Kill, they were all killing. ¡°They killed my father, my mother, and my sister. Only Ergou and I were left. They brought us here to the Life Seizing Tower¡­ ¡°I-I can¡¯t die! I want to live and watch the Life Seizing Tower get destroyed! ¡°Kill, kill, live¡­¡± Han Muye¡¯s sword had already left Bai Yulang¡¯s neck. Bai Yulang, who was kneeling on the ground, was still waving the sword in his hand and gritting his teeth, as if the person standing in front of him was the owner of the Life Seizing Tower. In this world, was there anything more terrifying than facing death? There was. The human heart was unpredictable. The assassins who originally wanted to fight to the death began to waver. Is it worth it? What¡¯s the purpose of my life and death? Am I the one whose sin of killing is very serious, or the one who still has a chance to live? Are my memories hazy like Bai Yulang¡¯s? Their beliefs collapsed in an instant. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand vibrated and whistled as he flew straight to the second floor. The assassins on the first floor no longer had any fighting spirit. ¡°Hmph, chase after them and kill¡ª¡± Before the gray-robed elder could finish speaking, he felt a chill run down his spine. He turned around and saw many murderous gazes. ¡°You, you are going to betray¡­¡± ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Bai Yulang¡¯s broken sword pierced his chest. Who said that a broken sword could not kill? Killing an assassin whose strength was secretly suppressed by countless people was easier than killing a chicken. Bai Yulang, covered in blood, burst out laughing. Holding his broken sword, he rushed up to the second floor of the Life Seizing Tower. The others hesitated and slowly gathered on the second floor. ¡°Boom!¡± On the second floor, a loud explosion sounded. Han Muye laughed and pointed his sword forward. In front of him, dozens of old men with calm auras were sitting or standing, holding swords in their hands, or pinching talismans with their fingertips. Every one of them was an expert. It was not that their cultivation had reached the Heaven Realm, but that each of them had fought through life and death, and their auras were stable. Such people could not be swayed by a few words and their beliefs would not crumble. They only believed in themselves. The moment Han Muye thrusted his sword, a few experts joined forces to stop him. ¡°I have a sword move called Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± Slowly raising his sword, Han Muye restrained his aura. ¡°This sword technique is not for cultivating endlessly. It is only for the sword cultivators of the world to open up a path to heaven.¡± Sword light condensed and gathered 10,000 rays of light. At this moment, Han Muye felt overwhelmed with emotions. No wonder Wen Mosheng guarded the Heavenly Mystic for 10,000 years. No wonder Master Mo Yan could create this Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. He had traveled through many realms and stepped into various worlds, be it the Suwei World, the Desolate Wilderness, or Scattered Stars Island. No world could really allow one to cultivate freely. Only the Heavenly Mystic Realm was a place for people to be unrestrained and focus on cultivating techniques and swordsmanship. Therefore, the literary aspects merged with the Great Dao to protect the Heavenly Mystic. Therefore, Marquis Wu¡¯s true body was sealed away and would never leave. Therefore, the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor used the Dao to fight for the great calamity and transcend the Heavenly Mystic Great Era in order to rise! At this moment, when Han Muye stabbed out with this move again, he completely understood. In the Heavenly Mystic World, the battle for the Great Dao was predetermined! It was like a scholar carrying a sword and running amok in the Central Continent. It was like 10,000 swords returning to their origins and spreading their name to the Eastern Sea. It was like the Divine Dao Investiture of the Deities breaking the countless foundations of the No Resentment Realm. If the Heavenly Mystic World achieved greatness, it would definitely become another paradise for cultivators in the world like the return of the myriad swords! ¡°After the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, it¡¯s time for one sword to turn into 10,000 swords,¡± Han Muye muttered. The sword body flickered with a bright stream of light. With a slash, the 10,000 swords turned into a torrent! Chapter 715 ?715 Six Stalwart Pavilion, Sword Pavilion Inheritance (2) What kind of sword strike is this! When Bai Yulang and the assassins on the first floor poked their heads out from the stairs, they saw the sword lights turning into a long dragon. It roared and swept through everything on the second floor. Nothing could stop this long dragon of sword light. They could block one sword, but they could not block the second, third, and countless swords. ¡°Boom!¡± The dragon of sword light shot out of the second floor of the Life Seizing Tower. The dragon roared, and sword light flashed. ¡°Sword Pavilion¡¯s 10,000 Swords?¡± Xu Chuanhe¡¯s expression changed. The old man beside him had already taken a step forward. ¡°With 10,000 swords as a guide, if this method isn¡¯t the inheritance of our Sword Pavilion, what is?¡± When the sword turned into a dragon and roared, the cultivators who were probing with their divine senses understood. ¡°Six Stalwart Pavilion, Sword Pavilion Inheritance.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the cultivators of the Six Stalwart Pavilion have fallen and are in a gloomy state. Are they going to go against the flow?¡± ¡°Hehe, only the Three Palaces and Seven Pavilions have such a move.¡± The white-haired old man landed outside of the Life Seizing Tower and shouted, ¡°Di Linyang, how dare you plot against someone from the Six Stalwart Pavilion?¡± The sword intent on his body surged and seemed to merge with the flying dragon. The sword-light dragon trembled, drilled into the Life Seizing Tower, and rushed up, smashing through the third, fourth, and fifth floors! At the sixth level, the sword light dragon had dimmed, but the halo on it was extremely lively. Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled. He followed the sword and landed on the fifth floor. He shouted, ¡°Ten Thousand Swords, Return to One!¡± 10,000 swords returning to the origin, one sword turning into 10,000 swords. When 10,000 swords formed the Dao, it would be the realm of Unity. The third level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. ¡°Buzz!¡± In that moment, all of the swords within a 100-mile radius of the Life Seizing Tower trembled. Xu Chuanhe let out a long laugh as he threw out a green long sword to the fifth level of the Life Seizing Tower. Magic sword! The sword and the sword light combined. The power of the Mystic Sun intertwined. Spiritual light flashed and the sword rushed into the sky! The dazzling sword light directly broke through the sixth floor of the Life Seizing Tower, passed through the top floor, broke through the thick glazed tiles, and rushed into the nine heavens. One sword to destroy the Life Seizing Tower! The green sword flew back into Xu Chuanhe¡¯s hand. Han Muye, who was standing on the roof of the Life Seizing Tower, cupped his hands and bowed. The old man beside Xu Chuanhe laughed and said, ¡°What a good sword cultivator.¡± Three greenish-gray projections appeared on the top floor of the Life Seizing Tower. The white-haired old man glared at him and coldly said, ¡°Zhai Linyang, are you courting death?¡± The three shadows pondered for a moment before dissipating. Three palaces, seven pavilions, and 15 floors were not just about titles, but also the difference in strength. The Life Seizing Tower could scare ordinary cultivators, but it was nothing compared to the Six Stalwart Pavilion. After ordering the owner of the Life Seizing Tower to retreat, the old man glanced at Han Muye and nodded. He turned into a sword light and dissipated. Xu Chuanhe glanced at the scattered Life Seizing Tower assassins below, then looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye destroyed the Life Seizing Tower with a single strike, and so did the human hearts condensed by the Life Seizing Tower. Without cohesion, these assassins were like scattered sand, powerless. Perhaps the 15th floor would become the 14th floor. Or perhaps, after a while, a new 15th floor would appear. The forces of the Endless Sea had arranged everything on Scattered Stars Island. Han Muye nodded and turned into a sword light to fly away. He had already achieved his goal of attracting the attention of the Sword Pavilion. Xu Chuanhe smiled and followed behind him. They crossed three seas and flew away. ¡­ When Han Muye returned to the sword shop, the moon was already high in the sky. Jia Wu, Zeng Daniu, and Shao Tianyi were all waiting at the door. Seeing that Han Muye had returned safely, Shao Tianyi took a step forward and knelt down. When Shao Tianyi returned from Anping Town and heard the news, he was stunned. Zeng Daniu didn¡¯t know what the Life Seizing Tower represented, but Shao Tianyi had come from it. That was a place that even Heaven Realm cultivators would die in! Is my cheap life worth it? ¡°Alright, just stay in the shop as a shop assistant in the future.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and looked at Jia Wu. ¡°Thank you for taking care of the shop for me, Fifth Uncle Jia.¡± Hearing his words, Jia Wu shook his head. ¡°The world of you great cultivators is really not something a small cultivator like me can get involved in. ¡°In a while, I¡¯m going to close the shop and go wandering for a bit.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye pondered for a moment and nodded. Jia Wu¡¯s choice suited a merchant who had been immersed in the ways of merchants for many years. It was not good for small cultivators like Jia Wu to interact too much with Han Muye, who easily destroyed the Life Seizing Tower. ¡°If Fifth Uncle Jia really wants to leave, you can leave the shop for me to open for you. When you come back, I¡¯ll return the shop to you.¡± Jia Wu smiled and nodded. He was not leaving right away. He said a few words at the door before returning to his shop. Han Muye, on the other hand, led the confused Zeng Daniu back to his shop with Shao Tianyi, who had gotten up. Han Muye went straight to the second floor and set up a light array. Then his eyes lit up. As he traveled with Xu Chuanhe, he gained a lot of information about the inheritance of the Sword Pavilion. He did not hide his identity as a trial disciple of the Sword Pavilion and revealed his Mystic Sun cultivation technique. The inheritance of the Sword Pavilion on Scattered Stars Island was a great cultivator who controlled the six-story Sword Pavilion. This was the death of the great cultivator. No one in the Sword Pavilion could inherit it, causing the strength of the Six Stalwart Pavilion here to decrease greatly. If not for the fact that the Six Stalwart Pavilion still had a few great sword cultivators supporting it, it would have been suppressed by other factions. Chapter 716 - 716 Six Stalwart Pavilion, Sword Pavilion Inheritance (3) 716 Six Stalwart Pavilion, Sword Pavilion Inheritance (3) The previous conflicts between the major forces on Scattered Stars Island were much crueler than the fights between low-level cultivators. The Endless Divine Venerables seemed to be very happy to provoke a battle between these great influences. ¡°Three months later, the Six Stalwart Pavilion will organize a group of junior disciples to head to the six-Level Sword Pavilion. ¡°If you can control this Sword Pavilion, you will be the master of the Six Stalwart Pavilion.¡± Xu Chuanhe looked at Han Muye solemnly and said softly, ¡°But you have to know that the six-level Sword Pavilion has already condensed a Dao Domain. Outsiders can¡¯t help you if you die inside.¡± Dao Domain. In the Upper Three Heavens of the Immortal Source World, a great sword cultivator with the Six Stalwart Pavilion would naturally condense a Dao Domain. Even if a great sword cultivator died, his Dao Domain would still exist. However, if no one inherited the Sword Pavilion, the Dao Domain would collapse as time passed. Han Muye raised his hand, revealing a small jade-colored sword in his palm. This sword was the key to entering the six-level Sword Pavilion. Zhao Yujing had already obtained it, but he died outside Scattered Stars Island before he could enter. Now that Han Muye had Xu Chuanhe¡¯s invitation, he could enter the six-level Sword Pavilion openly. His purpose in coming to Scattered Stars Island had been achieved. With a smile, he put away the small sword. Spiritual light flashed in front of him, and sword after sword appeared. They were all from the Life Seizing Tower. These swords were filled with a murderous aura. Reaching out to hold a long sword, Han Muye injected sword qi and saw how this sword took lives. The murderous aura on the sword was dense. If ordinary sword cultivators carried it with them, it would definitely hurt their minds. Unless they could wear down the baleful aura. With a flash of spiritual light in his eyes, the Great Spirit in Han Muye¡¯s divine treasures slowly condensed in his palm. The Great Spirit was peaceful and could suppress the baleful aura and evil spirits. Looking at the sword in his hand, the Great Spirit in Han Muye¡¯s palm stopped. Why do I have to wear down the baleful aura? Just to obtain an ordinary spirit weapon, a semi-spiritual long sword? Do I lack such a sword? Compared to such a long sword, the murderous aura in the sword was more precious. Thinking of this, he chuckled and put away his sword. Then his body flickered with spiritual light and he began to meditate. Countless spiritual pearls shattered around him, turning into surging spiritual qi that enveloped his body. This seclusion took him nearly 10 days. At the same time, he noticed that the divine beast clone was not far from Chen Yue Star. When he came out of seclusion, he went straight to see Xu Chuanhe. ¡°Refine the heart with the sword?¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s suggestion, Xu Chuanhe looked confused. Han Muye took out a long sword filled with killing intent. Xu Chuanhe took the sword and sensed it for a moment. He frowned and said, ¡°You mean to use the baleful aura to refine the power of the sword cultivator¡¯s soul?¡± ¡°This method is not advisable.¡± ¡°Many low-level cultivators have weak mental strength. In front of this sword, they will be injured and unable to recover.¡± Speaking of this, he smiled and said, ¡°Your idea is good, but your steps are a little big. You will, hehe¡­¡± As soon as his laughter sounded, Han Muye raised his hand, and a golden light pressed down on the scabbard. The Great Spirit turned into a mysterious pattern and wrapped around the sword. With the suppression of the power of the Great Spirit, it was difficult for the baleful aura to rise. The Great Spirit was peaceful and calming. As soon as the halo entered his eyes, Xu Chuanhe saw images. Murder. Sword light scattered, and blood splattered. Even a grand sword cultivator like Xu Chuanhe had a serious look on his face. The owner of this sword had once killed 35 cultivators with this sword. Thirteen of his peers had died under his sword. This was where the murderous aura in the sword came from. The image dissipated, and Xu Chuanhe slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes and stared at Han Muye. ¡°You want others to experience the scenes in this sword and understand the difficulty of cultivation? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of spawning demons with killing intent?¡± Some people could understand the difficulty of life and death and have compassion in their hearts. Some people could understand the hardships of cultivation and have more reverence for it in their hearts. But others had less fear of killing and more zeal for it. Whether Han Muye¡¯s method was good or bad, it was really not easy to judge. ¡°Senior Chuanhe, are there more people benefiting from this method, or are there more people who have become demons?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he asked softly. Xu Chuanhe was stunned for a moment. He nodded and said, ¡°Of course, there will be more benefits. After all, most people are pure-hearted. Even cultivators don¡¯t advocate killing.¡± ¡°Then is this method of refining the heart with the sword good or evil?¡± Han Muye asked again. Xu Chuanhe pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°I was too shallow. ¡°After staying on Scattered Stars Island for too long, I¡¯ve really lost my drive to improve. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help you.¡± As Han Muye had said, since this method could help more people, why not use it? Was it because of the fear that it would give rise to several of those demons? If he was really that kind of demon, even if he didn¡¯t cultivate the Heart Refining Technique, he would still become an evil person. Three days later, a sword formation appeared on the island where the Life Seizing Tower was located. This sword formation was formed by a thousand long swords. The swords were inserted into the limestone, forming the shape of a coiling dragon. Each of these swords was at least a high-grade mortal weapon, and nearly half of them were spiritual weapons. With so many high-quality swords, it naturally attracted countless people. When someone carefully approached and touched the hilt of the sword embedded in the bluestone, his expression changed. The sword hilt was wrapped in golden spiritual patterns, and illusions appeared in front of the swordsman. Killing with a sword. Holding this sword, he started from killing the people around him, until one expert after another died at the hands of others. It was as if he had personally experienced those scenes. The first person holding the sword covered his mouth and ran to the side halfway through. When he returned, his face was pale. The others could not help but step forward curiously. A day later, the strange sword formation spread throughout Scattered Stars Island. It was not until an Earth Realm Sword Core sword cultivator held 13 swords in a row and comprehended the true meaning within that his cultivation and temperament broke through. He stood in front of the sword formation and knelt for a long time before the secret of the sword formation was exposed. Refining the heart with the intent of slaughter. These swords were all the old swords of the assassins of the Life Seizing Tower. These swords had killed many people, and their bodies contained endless murderous aura. Someone used a mysterious method to trigger the baleful aura in the swords to turn into illusions and reproduce the lives of the sword owners to warn others. Killers were always killed. The person who set up this formation was truly a magnanimous and vigilant cultivator. On the 13th day of the formation, a great sword cultivator came over curiously. After looking at 132 swords in a row, the sword lights all over his body rushed into the sky. ¡°Di Linyang of the Life Seizing Tower, you and I are mortal enemies!¡± Chapter 717 - 717 Wen Yuan Pavilion, Tao Zhixing 717 Wen Yuan Pavilion, Tao Zhixing A disciple who was an Out of Body Fifth Realm cultivator had gone missing back then. People thought that he had fallen into the Endless Sea and never returned. Unexpectedly, the Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert accidentally saw his disciple being assassinated in the assassin¡¯s sword. How could he tolerate such hatred? The Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator vowed to wipe out the Life Seizing Tower. When this news spread, cultivators arrived one after another. There were people who saw the phantoms of their disciples, senior brothers, and even relatives in the illusions of those swords. Within three days, everyone on Scattered Stars Island talked about how much evil the Life Seizing Tower had done. Seven days later, the Leader of the Life Seizing Tower, Di Linyang, was surrounded and killed by 13 Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. The Life Seizing Tower of the Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, and Fifteen Floors would never have a chance to make a comeback after it met its end. ¡­ On a huge island that stretched for thousands of miles, there was a huge city with numerous sword cultivators. In the center of the city, there was a seven-story pavilion with an extraordinary aura. Seven Luminaries Pavilion. The Seven Luminaries Sword Sect was a major force on Scattered Stars Island. At this moment, on the top of the seven-story pavilion, Zhu Wushi and Zuo Tianya stood in front and restrained their auras. In the past, it was their honor to be able to come to the top of the Seven Luminaries Pavilion and meet the pavilion master. But today, the two of them were uneasy. On the balcony of the high pavilion, a young man in a jade-colored robe looked indifferent as he watched the distant clouds gather and disperse. The Seven Luminaries Pavilion Master was a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, Li Mingtu. He was an expert who ran amok on Scattered Stars Island with a sword and competed with other forces. With the Falling Cloud Sword in his hand, Li Mingtu¡¯s combat strength was ranked among the top 10 on Scattered Stars Island. Of course, this excluded the experts in the Endless Sea. ¡°The Dao competition. ¡°Everyone who can stand out in the Dao Competition is a true expert. ¡°How dare you attract the nobodies of Scattered Stars Island? ¡°The ignorant are truly useless.¡± The gray-robed middle-aged man behind Li Mingtu stood with a cold face and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Zuo Tianya, you¡¯ve been on Scattered Stars Island for a thousand years, and you¡¯re one of the top experts in the Seven Luminaries Pavilion. Have you forgotten such common sense? How dare you ask the Life Seizing Tower to assassinate Han Muye for 30,000 spiritual pearls?¡± The middle-aged man in the gray robes showed a look of sarcasm on his face and sneered, ¡°Now this is great. Everyone on Scattered Stars Island knows that my Seven Luminaries Pavilion hired the Life Seizing Tower to kill someone for 30,000 spiritual pearls, and was still outsourced by 300 spiritual pearls. ¡°Embarrassing.¡± His words were filled with scorn and ridicule, but Zuo Tianya did not dare to refute. This was because the other party was a powerhouse second only to Li Mingtu in the Seven Luminaries Pavilion. Jin Yufeng, known as the Seven Luminaries Soul Breaking Sword. This Heaven Realm Out of Body cultivator who had joined the Seven Luminaries Pavilion halfway had indescribable combat strength. Zuo Tianya¡¯s cultivation was on par with his, but he was no match for his opponent¡¯s strange sword technique. Moreover, being ridiculed by the other party today was better than being punished by the Pavilion Master, right? The Pavilion Master was the person that Zuo Tianya was truly afraid of. ¡°Alright, Jin Yufeng, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be a good person here.¡± The pavilion master, Li Mingtu, who was standing by the terrace, turned around and said indifferently. Jin Yufeng chuckled and did not speak again. After reprimanding him, the Pavilion Master¡¯s anger was appeased, and this matter was probably resolved. ¡°My Seven Luminaries Pavilion wants to kill. It doesn¡¯t matter how we do things.¡± Li Mingtu¡¯s gaze landed on Zuo Tianya and Zhu Wushi. His coldness was filled with pride. Whether it was the Seven Luminaries Pavilion here or the Seven Luminaries Sword Sect tens of thousands of miles away, they were all major forces. Large factions naturally had their own pride. ¡°Mistake. The Life Seizing Tower has already fallen, but you made a mistake in not reporting it. You¡¯re making me miss a good opportunity.¡± On Li Mingtu¡¯s body, the divine soul power unique to Divine Transformation Realm cultivators vibrated, causing Zuo Tianya and Zhu Wushi¡¯s faces to turn pale. Zuo Tianya stood there with a vexed expression on his face. He did not expect Han Muye to set up the Baleful Qi Sword Array and attract the attention of countless cultivators. As soon as the sword formation appeared, it refined the hearts and benefited numerous cultivators. However, it was not the most important thing. The most important thing was to expose the evil deeds committed by the Life Seizing Tower to the world so that there was no way for it to make a comeback. When they killed Di Linyang, the sect master of the Life Seizing Tower, they didn¡¯t hold back at all. Between the Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, and Fifteen Floors, there were assassinations. Between the various large and small factions, regardless of whether they were close or not, there had been unimaginable backstabbing. The entire Scattered Stars Island was in an uproar. Among them, there was the matter of Zuo Tianya hiring the Life Seizing Tower to kill with 30,000 spirit beads, but being outsourced by 300 spirit beads, causing much public ridicule. However, as Li Mingtu said, these rumors did not matter. It could not hurt them at all. Some things were just rumors. However, Zuo Tianya and the others did not report the matter immediately, causing the Seven Luminaries Pavilion to be unable to deal with this matter early. This was a missed opportunity. Otherwise, it would be the Seven Luminaries Pavilion, not the Six Stalwart Pavilion, who would gain fame! That was right. The Six Stalwart Pavilion, which had been holding back all this time, had made a high-profile appearance this time. Whether it was destroying the Life Seizing Tower or setting up a formation for cultivating the heart, they were all involved. As for Han Muye from the Imperial View Sword Shop, in the eyes of the large factions, he was just a person pushed to the front by the Six Stalwart Pavilion. How could a puny Han Muye accomplish such big things? Which cultivator who had only been on Scattered Stars Island for less than half a year dared to face the Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, and Fifteen Floors directly and destroy one of the forces? If such a person really existed, all the families on Scattered Stars Island would have to treat him seriously as if they were facing a great enemy. Zuo Tianya and Zhu Wushi did not dare to refute Li Mingtu¡¯s reprimand. They lowered their heads and did not speak. ¡°Zuo Tianya, Zhu Wushi. This time, the Six Stalwart Pavilion will be holding a Sword Dao Trial. You guys should go personally,¡± Li Mingtu said as he took out a jade-colored invitation card. Chapter 718 ?718 Wen Yuan Pavilion, Tao Zhixing (2) ¡°If possible,¡± he paused, narrowed his eyes, and said calmly, ¡°Settle your grudge with Han Muye in the Sword Dao Trial.¡± If possible? This was a death order! In this Sword Dao Trial of the Six Stalwart Pavilion, only one of them would emerge the victor. Li Mingtu of the Seven Luminaries Pavilion always meant what he said. ¡°Pavilion Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zuo Tianya cupped his hands and took a deep breath. ¡°The reputation of our Seven Luminaries Sword Sect must be wiped clean with the blood of our enemies.¡± In the Imperial View Sword Shop, Han Muye, who had finished setting up the Heart Refining Sword Formation, was much more relaxed. Because of his entanglement with the Life Seizing Tower, outsiders knew that he was a grand cultivator in the Sword Dao Trial, and fewer people invited him to evaluate their swords. After all, inviting an ordinary shopkeeper to evaluate a sword was completely different from handing their sword to a great cultivator. Fewer people came to the shop, and business was worse. Zeng Daniu was a little worried. Shao Tianyi was happy to take a break and focus on comprehending the word ¡®sword¡¯ that Han Muye wrote again. Even if the Life Seizing Tower was destroyed and was no longer a threat to his life, he was still obsessed with the Dao of the sword. ¡°Brother Shao, Brother Shao¡­¡± Zeng Daniu¡¯s voice resounded, causing Shao Tianyi, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the ¡®sword¡¯ character, to come back to his senses. An old man in a long robe stood in front of him with a boy beside him. The old man looked at Shao Tianyi with a smile and asked, ¡°Hehe, little brother, you seem to be in a daze from looking at this calligraphy. I wonder if you¡¯ve gained anything?¡± Gained? Shao Tianyi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot. This word seems to be imprinted in my heart.¡± His words caused the old man¡¯s eyes to light up. The little boy beside him looked at Shao Tianyi curiously. ¡°Do you want to buy a sword or a painting? ¡°If you want to evaluate the sword, you¡¯ll have to wait for the shopkeeper to come out of seclusion.¡± Shao Tianyi stood up and said softly. Hearing his words, the old man smiled and looked around. He pointed at Yan Zhenqing¡¯s Tower of Treasures and said, ¡°Help me ask your shopkeeper how much this calligraphy is selling for.¡± Inquire with pleasure? Shao Tianyi raised his eyebrows and quickly nodded in agreement. The shopkeeper had said that those which had the ¡®Inquire with pleasure¡¯ label in the shop were all worth more than 30 million spiritual rocks. The person in front of him was probably not an ordinary person. Noticing Shao Tianyi¡¯s gaze, the old man stroked his beard and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m Tao Zhixing. Tell your shopkeeper that he can come to my Wen Yuan Pavilion when he¡¯s free.¡± Wen Yuan Pavilion! The Wen Yuan Pavilion was located at the Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, and Fifteen Floors. There were several Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators guarding it, and Tao Zhixing, a mighty Confucianist, was the pavilion master. The person in front of him was Tao Zhixing, who was an influential almighty in the Endless Sea! Shao Tianyi bowed excitedly. Tao Zhixing reached out and patted Shao Tianyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Knowing is easy, but doing is difficult. Watch and practice more. In cultivation, you can comprehend something without realizing it.¡± Shao Tianyi nodded and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, sir.¡± The guidance of a great cultivator might benefit him for the rest of his life. When Tao Zhixing turned around and walked to the counter, he saw that there was a brush and ink in front of Zeng Daniu. There was also some not-so-smooth handwriting on the paper. ¡°You haven¡¯t learned to read?¡± Tao Zhixing asked softly. Zeng Daniu scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Sir, you know that I¡¯ve been fishing since I was young. I can¡¯t read¡­¡± He knew Tao Zhixing. When he returned to the fishing village from the shop, he took Tao Zhixing¡¯s carriage and chatted with him all the way. Hearing his words, the smile in Tao Zhixing¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Alright, you haven¡¯t entered school yet, but you are willing to learn and can be taught. ¡°If you want to read and write, you can come to my Wen Yuan Pavilion when you¡¯re free.¡± With that, Tao Zhixing led the little boy out of the Imperial View Sword Shop with a smile. Zeng Daniu was at a loss. He turned to Shao Tianyi, who was also at a loss. The two brothers looked at each other and grinned. An assassin who could not see the future and a fisherman who was in danger actually had the right to speak in front of a mighty Confucianist. He was even invited to study and read at the Wen Yuan Pavilion. Wasn¡¯t this a pleasure? Shao Tianyi looked at Zeng Daniu. ¡°The Wen Yuan Pavilion is a good opportunity to study. Are you going?¡± Zeng Daniu looked around and shook his head. ¡°I want to learn refining. ¡°However, it would be great if my two children had the chance to study¡­¡± When Han Muye went downstairs, Shao Tianyi and Zeng Daniu told him about Tao Zhixing¡¯s invitation. Shao Tianyi also said that this person wanted to buy Yan Zhenqing¡¯s pagoda invitation. Han Muye turned to look at the Tower of Treasures and was lost in thought. After staying on Scattered Stars Island for a long time, he knew more and more things. Especially with the guidance of Xu Chuanhe, the senior of the Sword Pavilion, he knew a lot about the forces on Scattered Stars Island. The Master of the Wen Yuan Pavilion, Tao Zhixing, was a great cultivator of Confucianism. He had already formed his own Dao Domain. Behind the Wen Yuan Pavilion was the Jinnan Galaxy, where Confucianism flourished. On Scattered Stars Island, only Wen Yuan Pavilion had a background in Confucian Dao. The world of the Heavenly Mystic was also flourishing with Confucianism. If these two could join forces, they would have a higher chance of winning. However, Han Muye was not sure if the Jinnan Galaxy was willing to participate. The Dao competition was dangerous. Not everyone would participate. ¡°Miss Yu,¡± Zeng Daniu shouted from the door. Han Muye turned around and saw Yu Qingzhu walking slowly into the shop with a white-haired old man. Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Junior Han Muye greets Old Master Yu.¡± This person was none other than the owner of Yu Fenglin¡¯s sword furnace, Yu Fenglin. He was a grandmaster in the art of craftsmanship and had personally forged several treasures. ¡°Hehe, Shopkeeper Han is a young hero. His sharpness is unstoppable. This old man is really incomparable.¡± Chapter 719 - 719 Wen Yuan Pavilion, Tao Zhixing (3) 719 Wen Yuan Pavilion, Tao Zhixing (3) Yu Fenglin had a smile on his face. His gaze swept past the wooden shelves around him before landing on the paintings on the wall. ¡°On Scattered Stars Island, Cultivator Tao Zhixing of the Wen Yuan Pavilion is the most proficient in the Way of Confucianism. If you are also good at this, I can introduce you.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± As he spoke, he led Yu Fenglin and Yu Qingzhu upstairs. ¡°Well, wasn¡¯t the one who came just now¡­¡± Zeng Daniu turned to Shao Tianyi in confusion. Shao Tianyi waved his hand. Was this something they could get involved in? ¡°Jia Wu will be leaving Yulan Street in a few days. Daniu, go check in with him. Is there anything he needs help with?¡± Shao Tianyi smiled and pointed to the shop next door. Zeng Daniu nodded and walked over. Han Muye was not surprised by Yu Fenglin¡¯s arrival. After all, the relationship between the sword furnace and the sword shop was a win-win situation. After they sat down and exchanged some pleasantries, Yu Fenglin took out an ancient bronze sword. ¡°Little friend, can you help me see what¡¯s so special about this sword?¡± Sword evaluation. Business. Or a favor. Han Muye did not mention the reward. He smiled and nodded as he took the sword. The sword sank slightly in his hand, and traces of coldness seeped out. As he placed his hand on the hilt of the sword, he could feel a faint spirituality in the sword. The sword was three feet long and weighed 352 pounds. It was made of Cold Essence Iron. Yu Fenglin wouldn¡¯t ask him to comment on this. Han Muye clenched his fists and a faint sword Qi poured into the sword. A crisp sword cry sounded. Images appeared before his eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± With a bang, the sword appeared. It was a grinding tool that was as heavy as a mountain. Every time it was pressed, 10 long swords would take shape. This method¡­ Han Muye¡¯s eyes widened. Does the cultivation world also have such a method? After the sword was formed, whether it was engraving runes or polishing the blades, 10 or 100 swords were formed at a time. Then the swords were distributed to sword cultivators. These sword cultivators wore black leather armor and stood tall. The sword cultivators trained with the swords to kill enemies. Until one day, a sword cultivator rushed into a light screen with an army of sword cultivators. ¡°A mere cultivator from the dam dares to spy on us? ¡°Kill.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t know where this dam was, but he saw the Endless Sea, fragments of the Desolate Wilderness, and the Nine levels of the Immortal Source World. Like a tide, the huge army slaughtered their way through and finally left. There were casualties and losses. The owner of this sword fell into the Endless Sea. ¡°The dam¡­¡± Han Muye saw a sky that was similar to the one that isolated the Western Frontier from the Heavenly Mystic Central Continent. However, the sky screen not only isolated the world, but also surrounded the Endless Sea like a dam. It was as if the Immortal Source World, the Endless Sea, and all the galaxies everywhere were captives. What kind of world lies beyond the dam? Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone. Those who could forge countless swords at once and nurture a large number of cultivators were extremely powerful. They were so powerful that the Immortal Source World, the Endless Sea, and even the Desolate Wilderness seemed to have been harvested by it. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a soft sound, the images in Han Muye¡¯s mind disappeared. However, before the scenes disappeared, Han Muye saw the phantom of an old man in a green robe. The old man held a sword in his hand and sized it up before tossing it to Yu Fenglin. However, this phantom immediately caused the images in Han Muye¡¯s mind to collapse. Last time, it was the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor who caused his mind to collapse. In other words, the old man who handed the sword to Yu Fenglin was a Dao Ancestor-level expert. In the Endless Sea, there were not only Divine Venerables, but also Dao Ancestors. Han Muye slowly let go and looked at Yu Fenglin. ¡°Senior, do you want to study the forging method of this sword?¡± Yu Fenglin nodded with a solemn expression. Han Muye thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°From my guess, this sword was forged after smelting all the spiritual materials and not tempered. ¡°The advantage was that it could form many swords at once. The disadvantage was that it couldn¡¯t be of a high grade. ¡°It won¡¯t be of much help to you in improving your refining skills.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Yu Fenglin was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud. With a wave of his hand, 10 identical swords appeared in front of Yu Fenglin. ¡°I was just wondering what kind of swordsmith could make a sword without any mistakes. ¡°This kind of smelting method is quite desirable.¡± Indeed. For example, to form a sword formation, the stronger the sword, the better. A perfect sword was the best choice for a sword formation. Sword formation? Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled. Didn¡¯t He Yuhu take the essence of the chalcedony to refine a sword formation? It seemed that the idea of the Thousand Chances Sword had been adopted by the Endless Sea. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, the smile on Yu Fenglin¡¯s face deepened. It was so easy to talk to a smart person. He didn¡¯t need to point it out to let the other party know that the Endless Sea was behind him. ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, lightning flashed in the sky. A great cultivator had broken through. Han Muye and Yu Fenglin both stood up and walked to the window. From the looks of it, the one with the highest chance of breaking through was probably the swordsmith master Gu Qianshan, right? ¡°Brother Qianshan¡¯s breakthrough is all thanks to Little Friend¡­¡± With his hands behind his back, Yu Fenglin laughed. Han Muye looked equally happy. This was a huge favor. No wonder Yu Fenglin came to visit today. It turned out that he knew that Gu Qianshan was about to break through. As expected, after half an hour, the lightning dissipated. The first place the newly promoted Grandmaster of Weapon Refining, Gu Qianshan, visited was the Imperial View Sword Shop. In the sword shop, he coincidentally met Yu Fenglin, who was chatting with the owner of the sword shop. The three of them drank and chatted happily. This matter was personally spread by Yu Fenglin¡¯s granddaughter, the eldest daughter of the Yu Clan, Yu Qingzhu. The eldest daughter of the Yu family also said that Shopkeeper Han Muye of the Imperial View Sword Shop was invited to participate in the Sword Dao trial of the Six Stalwart Pavilion. When the time came, she would also accompany him. The Sword Evaluation Meeting, the Life Seizing Tower, and the Sword Formation of Heart Cultivation were all related to the shopkeeper of the Imperial View Sword Shop. Just as Scattered Stars Island was in chaos, a deafening roar came from the sea. Half a day later, shocking news arrived. The rising star of the Endless Sea, Bai Zeyu, defeated the young Palace Master of the Water Spirit Palace with a Thousand Chances Sword and forced her to give up her sword and admit defeat. The Water Spirit Palace¡¯s young Palace Master, Shui Yue¡¯er, had returned with heavy injuries and was recuperating in the forbidden area of the palace. It was said that her cultivation foundation had been severely damaged. Thousand Chances Sword. It was suggested by Han Muye from the Imperial View Sword Shop at the Sword Evaluation Meeting that the refining master, He Yuhu, personally refine it. ¡°So, the Water Spirit Palace wants to find trouble with me?¡± On the second floor of the Imperial View Sword Shop, Han Muye looked at Xu Chuanhe, who had a solemn expression. Xu Chuanhe nodded. Is this an undeserved calamity? Han Muye smiled wryly. His eyes shone brightly. He was a sword cultivator. He was afraid that the trouble would not be big enough! Chapter 720 - 720 Dao Discussion, Interception 720 Dao Discussion, Interception The Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, and Fifteen Floors. The power behind each of the three palaces was formidable. Yuling Palace was backed by the Upper Three Heavens of the Immortal Source World, and the Ten Thousand Demon Palace seemed to be backed by a mysterious demon. As for Water Spirit Palace, there were many female cultivators and young disciples. It was hard for outsiders to guess who the true master behind them was. However, the Palace Master had once killed several Heaven Realm Out of Body cultivators in the Endless Sea and suppressed an area. The strength of Water Spirit Palace was publicly acknowledged. Even the Six Stalwart Pavilions were unwilling to face such a great power head-on. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Xu Chuanhe shook his head. When he came to see Han Muye, he had guessed that this would be the outcome. It was impossible for Han Muye to agree to leave Scattered Stars Island. The aloofness in a sword cultivator¡¯s bones was something that outsiders could not understand. As a sword cultivator, Xu Chuanhe understood. Han Muye had not done anything wrong, but it was impossible for him to avoid trouble. After Xu Chuanhe left, Han Muye instructed Shao Tianyi to keep an eye on the shop. He led Zeng Daniu away quietly. First, he visited Yu Fenglin¡¯s sword furnace. After that, he invited Yu Fenglin to head to the Wen Yuan Pavilion. As for bringing Zeng Daniu along, it was because he had heard from Shao Tianyi and the others that Tao Zhixing had invited Zeng Daniu to the Wen Yuan Pavilion. Han Muye had asked Zeng Daniu, and Zeng Daniu felt that he was too stupid. He couldn¡¯t study and preferred to refine weapons. He felt that forging iron was easier than studying. However, he wanted to ask if he could let his children study at the Wen Yuan Pavilion. The disciples recruited by the Wen Yuan Pavilion were all nurtured from children. The Wen Yuan Pavilion was not close by. If not for Han Muye flying on his sword, Zeng Daniu would never have been able to go there in his life. After crossing 3,000 miles, there was only an octagonal pavilion in the waters of several islands. Until he landed in front of the pavilion, Zeng Daniu was in a daze. His legs were trembling, but his eyes were sparkling. ¡°This is¡­ a cultivator¡­¡± After interacting with the high and mighty immortals for a long time in the past, he knew that they were all cultivators. However, he never knew what it was like for a cultivator to fly. It turned out that cultivation was so exciting! Han Muye ignored Zeng Daniu¡¯s longing and walked to the pavilion with Yu Fenglin. On the other side, Tao Zhixing, who was wearing a scholar¡¯s robe and had a smile on his face, was already waiting. ¡°Mr. Tao, I came uninvited. Sorry to disturb you.¡± Yu Fenglin smiled and cupped his hands, then pointed at Han Muye beside him. ¡°This little friend Han is the shopkeeper of Imperial View Sword Shop. I believe Mr. Tao has often heard his name recently.¡± Han Muye bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Tao.¡± A faint Great Spirit flashed on his body. Confucian cultivators. Confucianism, sword cultivation. The joy on Tao Zhixing¡¯s face intensified. He raised his hand and said, ¡°I regret not being able to meet you at your shop last time.¡± These words caused Yu Fenglin to be stunned. It seemed that these two had already interacted before, but Han Muye still wanted him to introduce them? This little fox. Han Muye stood up and held up a painting. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit, but I don¡¯t have anything to show. I¡¯ll do an ink-splash painting. I await your esteemed corrections.¡± Tao Zhixing smiled and reached out to take it, guiding Han Muye and the others into the Wen Yuan Pavilion. As for Zeng Daniu, the rest of the pavilion would naturally receive him. He was not qualified to be personally entertained by a grand cultivator. The pavilion only had three floors, but its exterior was grand and tall. Upon entering, one could see that many green-robed students were either studying hard or writing quickly. Even when Tao Zhixing led Han Muye and the others here, not many people turned around. This was indeed the attitude one should have when doing research. Han Muye took a casual look. The Great Spirit on these Confucian students was not dense. It must be the atmosphere on Scattered Stars Island that did not have much foundation in Confucianism. Cultivation of Confucianism required the gathering of the People¡¯s Will. However, no one seemed to be interested in the cultivation method of the Wen Yuan Pavilion. Was the path of cultivation different? He turned to look at the decorations around him. The paintings and scrolls were elegant and unique. Many of the words were modest and vigorous, and showed uprightness and strength of character. On the other hand, the paintings were simple and elegant, and had an immortal aura. In this, the Heavenly Mystic Confucianism was a little different. The people Han Muye had gotten to know in the Imperial City Academy were all either arrogant or frivolous. Their writings were brimming over with the Great Spirit and literary talent. When they arrived at the third floor of the Wen Yuan Pavilion, Tao Zhixing invited Han Muye and Yu Fenglin to sit down in front of a small table. Then he raised his hand and slowly unfolded the scroll Han Muye had given him. ¡°Little Friend Han, you drew it yourself. I want to observe it carefully.¡± Tao Zhixing smiled and slowly opened the scroll. Yu Fenglin, who was at the side, said, ¡°This is your fault. Why didn¡¯t you give me a painting?¡± ¡°I understand. Mr. Tao is a cultured person. I¡¯m a blacksmith.¡± Han Muye smiled and shook his head, knowing that Yu Fenglin was also joking. If these paintings were not in the hands of Confucianist cultivators, they were really worthless. Tao Zhixing was also smiling, but as he slowly opened the book, the expression on his face gradually changed from relaxed to serious. ¡°It¡¯s deep and rich, and as clear and quiet as water. The brush and ink strokes are natural, and the technique is close to the Dao¡­¡± Tao Zhixing slowly raised his head and looked at Han Muye. ¡°My young friend, did you really draw the ink grapes yourself? ¡°Your style imitates Mr. Green Vine. Who is this Mr. Green Vine?¡± The scholars had always looked down on each other, but they also valued each other. Only those who caught their eye were qualified to discuss the Dao at the same table. However, scholars had their own pride. If Han Muye had not personally painted this painting, Tao Zhixing would probably have thrown Han Muye out. Hearing Tao Zhixing¡¯s question, Han Muye laughed and raised his hand to place the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone on the small table. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Old Master Yu want a painting? I¡¯ll draw one personally.¡± Chapter 721 ?721 Dao Discussion, Interception (2) This can be considered as personally doing it, right? Han Muye raised his hand to study the ink, his eyes sparkling. Tao Zhixing and Yu Fenglin exchanged glances and sat down solemnly. ¡°Mr. Green Vine is the most talented Confucian cultivator in my Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°He suppressed countless great cultivators of Confucianism and became a grandmaster of Confucianism in the shortest time. ¡°Unfortunately, after entering the realm of the Grandmaster, he became trapped in a maze and has been unable to escape for a hundred years. ¡°Nowadays, he traded his cultivation for several decades of clarity of mind and teaches on the Yongding River.¡± As he spoke, Han Muye splashed the inkstone in his hand. The thick black ink scattered, and then the ink brush in his hand moved quickly. After a while, an arrogant Confucian cultivator dressed in black clothes appeared on the paper. This appearance was exactly the same as what Han Muye had seen at Immortal Moon Lake back then. ¡°This is Mr. Green Vine. With a different observation direction, Tao Zhixing¡¯s fingers trembled slightly as he closely watched the ink-drenched scroll. ¡°Good, good. So painting and calligraphy can be so carefree and spontaneous¡­¡± The rolling Great Spirit surged out of his body and crashed into the surroundings. The Confucian Daoist comprehended himself by observing all living things. Tao Zhixing had now seen painting and calligraphy skills that he had never seen before. With enlightenment in his heart, his state of mind improved. Yu Fenglin¡¯s body trembled as the spiritual qi in his body transformed into a light screen. He was about to raise his hand to protect Han Muye when he was stunned. On Han Muye, there was a surging Great Spirit qi that was not inferior to Tao Zhixing, and there was also a purple aura that was stirring and agitated the mind. This was a Confucian cultivator who was not inferior to Tao Zhixing! Was there really such a person in the world? Tao Zhixing was a great cultivator who had been famous for 10,000 years, and Han Muye was Zhao Yujing¡¯s junior. A complicated look appeared in Yu Fenglin¡¯s eyes. I have been on Scattered Stars Island for thousands of years. Have I become disconnected from the outside world? Are the successors in the cultivation world all so talented and stunning now? Tao Zhixing slowly retracted his Great Spirit. His gaze fell on Han Muye, and he stood up and cupped his hands. This was a courtesy of the same generation. ¡°Mr. Han.¡± Han Muye also stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Mr. Tao.¡± The two of them smiled at each other and sat down again. This was the recognition of both sides¡¯ strength. ¡°You said that Mr. Green Vine used his entire life¡¯s cultivation to exchange for decades of clarity?¡± Tao Zhixing asked softly as his gaze landed on the painting Han Muye had drawn. Han Muye nodded and told him some stories about Xu Zhi¡¯s life. Regardless of whether it was his arrogance when he was young, suppressing all the Confucianists in the world, or his excellence when he sought the dao later on, he treated life and death as nothing. Both of them made Tao Zhixing and Yu Fenglin exclaim in admiration. On the Yongding River, one cultivated only to be able to teach and educate with clarity of mind. This kind of behavior made Yu Fenglin sigh in admiration. Which cultivator in the world could be so carefree and unruly? ¡°Your Heavenly Mystic Confucian Dao has stabilized the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Don¡¯t you have a way to protect your soul? ¡°In our Jinnan region, it¡¯s not difficult to break through the maze.¡± Tao Zhixing looked puzzled. After he finished speaking, Han Muye¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°My Heavenly Mystic Confucian Dao uses the Great Spirit as the foundation. It interweaves with the qi of the People¡¯s Will. After progressing through the phases of Elementary Scholar to High Scholar, I became a Confucian Dao Almighty. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic had a Confucian Daoist who became a saint.¡± Became a saint. Regardless of the world, those who could achieve the status of a saint with the power of one Dao were worthy of respect. Tao Zhixing¡¯s expression was solemn. Yu Fenglin glanced at the two of them and spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about Confucianism. I¡¯d better go downstairs and take a look.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the portrait of Xu Qingteng on the small table. ¡°This great cultivator of Confucianism has an outstanding bearing. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with this portrait.¡± As he spoke, he smiled as he rolled up the painting and left. After he left, Tao Zhixing sat up straight and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Mr. Han, may we discuss the Dao?¡± Dao discussion. They sat and discussed the Dao. ¡°It¡¯s what I wanted.¡± Han Muye chuckled. In the Jinnan region, Confucianism and Daoism were respected, and there were also great cultivators who have become saints. However, the Confucian Dao of the Jinnan Region pursued its own refinement. Within a small area, it displayed the prosperity of the world. Many great cultivators could use brush and ink to draw an illusionary world and create a Precept Domain, making it impossible to tell if it was real or fake. In this way, the heart formed a world of its own. The truth and falsehood were in the heart, and there was no worry of losing one¡¯s soul. On the other hand, the cultivation of the Heavenly Mystic Realm focused on enlightenment and gathered people¡¯s hopes. This path could help cultivators comprehend the Great Dao with the help of the Great Spirit. However, in terms of mental cultivation, it did not seem to be as stable as the Jinnan Galaxy. Tao Zhixing¡¯s eyes were bright as he whispered, ¡°The Heavenly Mystic technique can be used as a reference.¡± They cultivated Confucianism in the Jinnan Region. Confucianism cultivators had more illusions and psychedelic methods, but they lost the pursuit of the Great Dao. Their combat strength was not bad, but their foundation for nurturing high-level cultivators was weak. If they could receive the power of the People¡¯s Will and accumulate comprehension of the Heavenly Dao, it would be a rare improvement for the Confucian Dao of Jinnan. ¡°If it can solve the problem of the unstable mental state of the soul of the Heavenly Mystic Confucian Dao, the methods of the Jinnan Confucian Dao might be desirable.¡± Han Muye also smiled and nodded. They looked at each other and smiled. This was the benefit of discussing the Dao. ¡°By the way, Mr. Han, I saw that your swordsmanship is superb and your Confucianism is profound. Do all cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic World cultivate both swordsmanship and Confucianism?¡± Tao Zhixing asked curiously. Han Muye smiled and told him about the White Deer Mountain Academy. ¡°A scholar with a sword, transforming poetry into a sword?¡± Tao Zhixing exudes a fierce aura. Chapter 722 - 722 Dao Discussion, Interception (3) 722 Dao Discussion, Interception (3) ¡°Establishing a heart for heaven and earth. ¡°Establishing a life for the people. ¡°Continuing the legacy of the saints. ¡°Establishing peace for all generations.¡± The Great Spirit on Tao Zhixing¡¯s body surged. He sighed and said, ¡°Our Jinnan is no match for the Heavenly Mystic Confucianism¡­¡± His eyes sparkled as he looked at Han Muye and cupped his hands. ¡°Such a Confucian Dao can¡¯t be stopped after a hundred years of struggle. ¡°I¡¯ll return to the Jinnan region.¡± With a determined look in his eyes, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I will persuade several saints to help the Heavenly Mystic Confucianism and Daoism win this competition.¡± Han Muye smiled, stood up, and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tao.¡± Finding allies for the Heavenly Mystic was one of Han Muye¡¯s goals on Scattered Stars Island. Han Muye was also happy to form an alliance with a large faction like the Jinnan region. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Tao Zhixing stared at Han Muye, and said in a low voice, ¡°If a world where such Confucian and Daoist truths are passed down is allowed to perish, then it is a loss for my Confucian Dao. ¡°Even if others don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll still go to the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Imperial City Academy to take a look. I¡¯m going to the White Deer Mountain to take a look. I also want to meet Mr. Green Vine.¡± After the Dao discussion, Tao Zhixing felt as if he had opened up another world. Apart from Jinnan, there was such a Confucian Dao. How could he not go and take a look? ¡­ When the two of them went downstairs, the sun had already set. ¡°I thought the two of you were going to talk through the night.¡± Yu Fenglin smiled. The two of them bade farewell to Tao Zhixing and led Zeng Daniu back to Firefly Island. When Zeng Daniu was downstairs, he talked with the disciples of the Wen Yuan Pavilion who accompanied him, and got a promise to bring his own children to study. Although the Wen Yuan Pavilion did not recruit disciples, they had many connections. Zeng Daniu was brought here by Han Muye, so giving him one or two spots was nothing. This was the cultivation world. If you did not step into the cultivation world and integrate into it, no one would care about you. But when you were already in it, you would feel that everyone was good to you. As Zeng Daniu walked out of the pavilion, he felt that the cultivation world in front of him was incomparably beautiful. Shao Tianyi, Jia Wu, and Shen Fugui were all kind-hearted shopkeepers who treated him well. Whether it was the customers who came to buy swords or the people from the Sword Furnaces and Sword Mills, they were all good people. When he arrived at the Wen Yuan Pavilion today, he was even more polite to everyone. He really liked this kind of cultivation world. Zeng Daniu grinned all the way. After flying for more than a thousand miles, Han Muye suddenly raised his hand. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless waves surged up from the water and enveloped the three people flying in the air. Yu Fenglin¡¯s countenance changed as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Be careful, this is the Endless Sea.¡± This was not the calm waters of Scattered Stars Island, but the Endless Sea. Such a place was suitable for interception. ¡°We¡¯ve only been out of the pavilion for 15 minutes. Mr. Tao is going to make a move in an instant. I¡¯m very curious. Who can make the pavilion stop?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he looked ahead. Upon hearing his words, Yu Fenglin frowned. A golden sledgehammer appeared in his hand, and dark golden armor appeared on his body. Zeng Daniu, who was at the side, finally woke up from his daze. He looked at the dark water screen around him and trembled. If he fell down, would he not even be in one piece? ¡°I, Han Muye, haven¡¯t been on Scattered Stars Island for long and have offended many people.¡± In front of Zeng Daniu, Han Muye lowered his eyes. On his back, an ancient sword case appeared. ¡°But I like to be straightforward, and I hate harming innocent people.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice slowly turned cold, and sword light appeared in his eyes. They could surround and kill him. But this was not the time. They shouldn¡¯t have surrounded Zeng Daniu and even implicated Yu Fenglin. A volcanic power was brewing in Han Muye. The power was so strong that it caused the surrounding waves to turn into clouds. The people surrounding him did not expect him to be so powerful. When he gathered the clouds and waves, he was a little weak. ¡°Mr. Tao, I wonder if it¡¯s feasible to protect my assistant and Senior Yu for 10 breaths?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll call for the help from the seniors of the Six Stalwart Pavilion.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was not suppressed and spread thousands of miles away. The master of the Wen Yuan Pavilion of the Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, and Fifteen Floors, a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert ranked among the top experts on Scattered Stars Island, couldn¡¯t protect them for 10 breaths? Was this a slap to the face of the Wen Yuan Pavilion? Countless divine senses intertwined in the void. ¡°Okay.¡± Tao Zhixing¡¯s voice had a hint of suppression. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The moment Tao Zhixing¡¯s voice sounded, the sound of Han Muye¡¯s sword being unsheathed resounded through the world. The sword shot into the sky. The sword light soared into the sky, triggering endless wind and thunder. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s Qi and blood fused with his soul. A phantom of divine beast Baxia blotted the sky. The divine soul sword that supported the sky appeared. The sword intent in his sea of Qi exploded, causing countless swords to vibrate. Between heaven and earth, a great sword cultivator appeared! At this moment, the entire Scattered Stars Island was shining with sword light. Tao Zhixing, who was standing in front of the window on the third floor of the Wen Yuan Pavilion, looked at the shadow of the divine beast in the sky and then at the sword light that rushed into the sky. He could not help but laugh at the sky. ¡°Water Spirit Palace, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve shot yourselves in the foot this time¡­¡± In the air not far from him, a middle-aged female cultivator in a moonlight robe had a tense expression as she coldly looked at the distant sky. There, the sword light was still gathering. ¡°How stupid. Don¡¯t these guys know that they can¡¯t wait?¡± the female cultivator muttered with a disappointed expression. President Tao Zhi laughed out loud. In the distance, Xu Chuanhe and the white-haired old man floated in the void. The sword light on their bodies was lively. There were also several great cultivators standing in front of them. ¡°Senior Brother Xu, do you think it¡¯s worth it to fight the Water Spirit Palace for Han Muye?¡± The white-haired old man said in a low voice. Hearing his words, Xu Chuanhe laughed and said, ¡°That depends on whether we need to take action.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of a sword whistling could be heard! A huge sword slashed down from the sky, splitting the black waves of the Endless Sea. The divine soul sword displayed unparalleled power and directly shattered the three Primordial Spirit phantoms. The waves fell, and the five Out of Body cultivators¡¯ primordial spirits stood rooted to the ground in shock. Above their heads, the sword of the soul rose again. ¡°How dare you¡ª¡± A furious voice sounded. As soon as he spoke, waves surged into the sky. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was cold. With that, the sword fell. Chapter 723 - 723 Water Spirit Palaces Great Cultivation Begins, the Trial is Open 723 Water Spirit Palace¡¯s Great Cultivation Begins, the Trial is Open The shadow of the long sword condensed by the Great Spirit was the power of a Confucian Half-Sage who had condensed a domain. The Great Spirit could suppress souls and primordial spirits. The golden sword light collided with a light screen in the void. It only paused for a moment before tearing the light screen apart and slashing down heavily. The sword light sliced the bodies of the five Primordial Spirits into pieces. The soul incarnations of eight Out of Body realm cultivators were swept away by two swords! If one¡¯s Primordial Spirit was destroyed, even if one¡¯s true body did not die, one would still be severely injured. Without a thousand years of hard work, one could forget about recovering. In other words, Han Muye¡¯s two strikes had caused the other party to lose eight Out of Body realm cultivators! The Primordial Spirits of the great cultivators had fallen, and the world was in turmoil. The Wave Beguilement Formation was broken without any attack. Yu Fenglin glanced at Han Muye, who was holding a sword in the sky. He waved his hand to protect Zeng Daniu and quietly flew towards the island in front of him. According to the rules of Scattered Stars Island, after leaving the waters of the Endless Sea, intercepting others at will would be severely punished by the forces of the Endless Sea. At this moment, less than three breaths had passed since Han Muye attacked and the great cultivators died. He said he wanted Tao Zhixing to protect him for 10 breaths. Why would he need 10 breaths? ¡°Good sword.¡± Xu Chuanhe¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°The Great Spirit as a sword, so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± In the Wen Yuan Pavilion, the golden halo around Tao Zhixing¡¯s body slowly condensed, and his expression was solemn. Figures appeared from the void. The sword strike today was too brilliant! ¡°I told you to stop, but you still dared to attack. You really didn¡¯t take my Water Spirit Palace seriously.¡± In front of Han Muye stood a middle-aged female cultivator in a white robe. Her expression was cold, and her eyes seemed to be burning. ¡°They wanted to kill me,¡± Han Muye said softly, his sword lowered, his expression calm. ¡°So what? My Water Spirit Palace¡ª¡± Before the female cultivator could finish speaking, Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone with a dazzling sword light as he pointed his sword forward. ¡°They wanted to kill me.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was cold, and the edge of his sword was cold. The female cultivator paused and slowly narrowed her eyes. On her body, the violent power of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator transformed into a Cloud Mist Heavenly Pillar and spread out in all directions. The Water Spirit Palace, one of the three strongest forces on Scattered Stars Island, was admired and revered by the cultivators of Scattered Stars Island for countless years. If the cultivators of Water Spirit Palace wanted to kill someone, he should obediently accept death. The majesty of the Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, and Fifteenth Floor was already deeply ingrained in everyone¡¯s hearts. Today¡¯s sword strike was a provocation to the great cultivators, a provocation to the Water Spirit Palace. Today, as long as Han Muye was alive, the rules established over countless years on Scattered Stars Island would collapse. ¡°Boom!¡± Above the head of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, a green spiritual light shone with a black halo. Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡± Han Muye recognized this black halo. They had interacted many times. Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. It turned out that the Water Spirit Palace was built by the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. ¡°I want to protect Han Muye¡¯s life in the Imperial View Sword Shop. I wonder if the Water Spirit Palace will make an exception?¡± Tao Zhixing¡¯s voice sounded in the void. The soaring golden Great Spirit turned into clouds and mist and transformed into a majestic palace. Jinnan Confucianism¡¯s cultivation method, Illusion. As soon as Tao Zhixing finished speaking, a sword light rose. ¡°The Six Stalwart Pavilion is here.¡± He didn¡¯t say much. Just this alone was already the most firm support. In the Seven Pavilions, both sides emerged at the same time, fighting against the Water Spirit Palace for one person. In the void, the spiritual light sword qi vibrated. The Semi-God Realm female cultivator standing in front of Han Muye gritted her teeth, but fear appeared on her face. ¡°Alright, alright, my Water Spirit Palace¡ª¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The explosion in the void interrupted the female cultivator¡¯s voice. A 100,000-foot-long phantom appeared in midair. It had two horns on its head and was covered in scales. It had a wide mouth and four hooves that generated wind. Qilin. The ancient divine beast, Qilin. ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet someone with Baxia¡¯s bloodline. My Ten Thousand Demon Palace will protect you.¡± The Qilin phantom moved and led Han Muye to break through the clouds in the void and fly away. His safety was assured. The Divine Transformation Realm cultivator stood on the spot with a pale face. The void was silent for a moment. Now that the Ten Thousand Demon Palace had appeared, who else had anything to say? One divine sense after another retreated. One figure after another flew away. A moment later, only a few Water Spirit Palace cultivators were left. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± A voice sounded out as the Water Spirit Palace people disappeared. In the void, there were only scattered clouds and water vapor. But this time, everyone had different thoughts. The young master of the Shuiling Palace was defeated by a strong opponent from the Endless Sea, and today the Ten Thousand Demon Palace aggressively challenged the Shuiling Palace to protect Han Muye. Had the winds on Scattered Stars Island changed? Could it be that a change that had not happened in tens of thousands of years was about to happen? There were some things that they only dared to think about. But the thought was also ambition that would take root and sprout. ¡­ Han Muye landed in a verdant space. His gaze swept across and his expression changed. ¡°Desolate Wilderness?¡± In front of him, a valiant middle-aged man in a light golden robe and golden light on his head nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Desolate Wilderness, but it¡¯s only a fragment.¡± This was the divine beast Qilin. He was also the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Han Muye quickly cupped his hands. The Qilin looked at him and said, ¡°Back then, Baxia left with a wasteland on his back. Why do you have his bloodline power?¡± Since they were both from the wilderness, Han Muye did not hide anything and told him everything about the Desolate Wilderness. In order to continue the Desolate Wilderness Bloodline, Baxia and the other divine beasts carried the Desolate Wilderness with the power of their souls. The demons in the Desolate Wilderness had a different inheritance. The fusion of bloodlines gave birth to more new races. Han Muye¡¯s story made the expression on the Qilin¡¯s face change. Han Muye also mentioned the Marquis Wu, Chen Qingzhi. ¡°Azure Dragon?¡± The Qilin revealed a complicated expression and said softly, ¡°I thought he died long ago.¡± Chapter 724 ?724 Water Spirit Palace¡¯s Great Cultivation Begins, the Trial is Open (2) ¡°Alright, you can protect the Desolate Wilderness. The Baxia Bloodline acknowledges you. This is your opportunity, and also my Desolate Wilderness¡¯ opportunity.¡± Looking at Han Muye, the Qilin nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to the land of the Dao Competition.¡± The Desolate Wilderness would crash into the void of the Heavenly Mystic World decades later due to the pull of power. As a Desolate Wilderness Divine Beast, the Qilin naturally wouldn¡¯t sit idly by. ¡°Senior, where did the race behind the Water Spirit Palace come from?¡± Han Muye asked, asking the question in his heart. Han Muye knew many secrets of the world and had even seen the scene outside the dam. However, he still did not know the origins of the Spiritual Armored Demons. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the Qilin looked up at him. After a moment of silence, the Qilin said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s an end to our world?¡± Is there an end to it? In the past, Han Muye would have thought that the world was endless. However, he saw the outside of the dam from the sword and understood something. The world was endless, but there was an end to this world. Seeing his expression, Qilin said, ¡°It seems that you know more than I thought. ¡°Then let me tell you. The world is like a pond. We live in it like fish and prawns. We have our own freedom. ¡°But since it¡¯s a pond, there are anglers, net casters, and even foot cleaners. ¡°That Spiritual Armored Demon Clan was just an outsider who accidentally landed in this pond. ¡°However, no one expected them to survive in this pond and seize the space that should have belonged to fish and prawns.¡± Outsider. As he had expected, this Spiritual Armored Demon Clan did not belong to this world. Are they also forces outside the dam? ¡°For people outside the fish pond, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of fish and prawns grow in the fish pond. Besides, foreign species have their merits. It¡¯s better to keep them like this. ¡°Fish and prawns are just fish and prawns.¡± Han Muye saw helplessness in the Qilin¡¯s eyes. Is such a great Desolate Wilderness cultivator from the ancient times, the exalted Divine Beast, helpless against his own situation? Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled as he recalled the scenery outside the dam from the sword. He said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, perhaps it¡¯s not a paradise outside the fish pond.¡± Qilin was stunned. ¡°If he really has the power to control the fish pond, why haven¡¯t the cultivators here heard much about what happened outside the dam? ¡°This dam might not be a cage, but a protection for them?¡± Han Muye had seen the tight military formation charging in all directions. The Desolate Wilderness, Immortal Source World, and the Endless Sea could only block it. However, this did not mean that this world was defenseless. The true great cultivators did not fight with all their might. ¡°Protection for them? ¡°They¡¯re not keeping us in captivity¡­¡± The Qilin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he gently clenched his fists. Speaking of this, he paused and said, ¡°Do you know the origin of Endless Divine Venerables?¡± Han Muye shook his head. Qilin laughed and said, ¡°So there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know.¡± With that, he waved his hand and the green world dissipated. He also left. Han Muye looked down and saw that he was standing outside the city of Firefly Island. Why don¡¯t you tell me the origins of Endless Divine Venerables! The Riddler. He shook his head and turned to walk into the city. When he returned to the Imperial View Sword Shop, Shao Tianyi and Zeng Daniu were waiting at the door. ¡°Shopkeeper¡­¡± Zeng Daniu¡¯s legs went weak and he wanted to kowtow to Han Muye. At first, he was still confused. When Shao Tianyi told him how dangerous today was and what faction Han Muye was going against for him, Zeng Daniu wanted to cry. Was his cheap life worth it? Han Muye reached out and patted Zeng Daniu¡¯s shoulder. He said softly, ¡°In the future, when you¡¯re free, go to the Sword Furnace to learn forging. Send the two boys to the Wen Yuan Pavilion to study. ¡°Your lives will get better.¡± Zeng Daniu pouted and his eyes turned red again. Han Muye smiled and shook his head. He strode into the sword shop and went to the second floor. His aura surged. In the divine treasure, the golden Great Spirit sword that Yan Zhenqing had given him shattered and turned into golden light that filled the entire divine treasure. Outside the sword, golden words floated and circulated. Confucianism was the skin, and the sword was the bone. Hardness could not be broken, and the world was vast. Today, facing the great cultivator of the Water Spirit Palace, Han Muye did not retreat. He was greatly moved. When he saw Zeng Daniu and Shao Tianyi earlier, he was even more enlightened. From the moment he obtained the body of the divine beast, his strength was too overwhelming. He had to start his cultivation of the heart in the mortal world. It turned out, his path of heart cultivation had never ended! In the imperial city, amidst the worldly ties, the birth of Cuicui¡¯s child brought joy to this ordinary couple as they strove to pursue their own happiness. His entanglement with Mu Wan and Yun Jin was a cultivator¡¯s hope for the future, but he could not see through it. If he could really be like Shao Datian and Cuicui and watch over Xiaoxiao¡¯s future, it might be a blessing. They were like Sixth Brother, who only wanted to return to Jinyang City. The greater the strength, the greater the responsibility, and the greater the danger. As a sword cultivator, the Sword Master killed and destroyed. When he held the sword in his hand, the sword in his heart was hidden in the sheath. The sword was not only for killing, but also to protect. To protect the happiness of ordinary living beings like Zeng Daniu. This was the true meaning of sword cultivation. Chapter 725 - 725 Water Spirit Palaces Great Cultivation Begins, the Trial is Open (3) 725 Water Spirit Palace¡¯s Great Cultivation Begins, the Trial is Open (3) Therefore, Mo Yuan had not fought for 200 years in the Nine Mystic Mountain. He did not care about life and death. He only cared about the sword in his heart. Sitting cross-legged on the wooden couch, Han Muye sighed. Being ordinary was the best way to temper one¡¯s heart. He still had a long way to go. ¡°Buzz!¡± The increase in the strength of his soul and the change in his mental state allowed his spiritual qi cultivation to reach the ninth level of the Golden Core Realm. A surge of power dispersed in all directions and was restrained by a golden light. Half-Step Heaven Realm. Han Muye smiled. The next moment, on Chen Yue Star, tens of thousands of miles away, Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged in the forest, opened his eyes. No, here, his name was Gu Yuening. ¡°Young Master Gu, the experts from the Sun family and the Qi family are here. Should we fight them directly, or should we avoid them first?¡± In front of Han Muye, a middle-aged sword cultivator with a long sword on his back asked in a low voice. In the surrounding forest, there were dozens of sword cultivators sitting cross-legged. These were all sword cultivators hired by Han Muye along the way to protect him as he returned to Wanming City to rebuild the Gu family. The Sun family and the Qi family were among the forces that destroyed the Gu family back then. With Gu Yuening¡¯s arrival, they naturally attacked immediately. Compared to these two major forces, Gu Yuening and the dozens of sword cultivators he hired were not worth mentioning. At this moment, these sword cultivators looked at Han Muye. The Gu Clan still had some allies in and around Wanming City. Should he fight them directly, or should he avoid them and seek help from his allies? This Young Master Gu had a powerful demonic beast protecting him, but his combat strength was unknown. Many people¡¯s eyes sparkled. If the Gu family¡¯s young master displayed enough strength, they would attack with all their might. If Young Master Gu was a good-for-nothing, they wouldn¡¯t stay long. Sword cultivators were not one-track-minded. Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly got up. The advances in his main body¡¯s cultivation and mental state made the power of his incarnation even more condensed. His control over the power of the divine beast had also deepened. Unfortunately, Mu Wan had gone to the Upper Three Heavens in the Immortal Source World. Otherwise¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, a thousand-foot-long sword light directly smashed down. He had no intention of holding back. Why should he hold back against the remaining evil elements of the Gu Clan? Battle intent rose in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Wasn¡¯t strength respected on the Chen Yue Star? Then he would be respected! Han Muye slowly raised his hand and clenched his palm. ¡°Buzz!¡± Within an area of 10,000 miles, swords resounded! At this moment, he did not hide anything. With his current cultivation, what else was there to hide? Sword light converged in a land of 10,000 miles! Everyone¡¯s swords flew up and fused with the long dragon of sword light in the sky. Han Muye flew up and landed on the head of the long dragon. Looking down at the city a hundred miles below, he said calmly, ¡°Gu Yuening of the Gu family has returned from his travels and rebuilt the Gu family. Three days later, he will avenge his family with a sword. ¡°If you can survive my sword, our grudges will be written off.¡± This was a sword cultivator. Arriving with a sudden strike, grudges and favors were all within one sword¡¯s reach. ¡°Tens of thousands of miles of swords vibrating together. How powerful is this technique and the cultivation of the Sword Dao?¡± ¡°So Young Master Gu is so strong. He said that he only wants us to accompany him, not to attack. It¡¯s true¡­¡± The sword cultivators hired by Han Muye were stunned as they looked up at the sword dragon in the air. Han Muye activated the power of the sword and soared through the sky for three days. Then he killed the Sun family with a single strike. Seventeen experts of the Qi family and the experts of the 3,000 factions within an area of 100,000 miles also died in this strike. The young master of the Gu family, Gu Yuening, had returned in a domineering manner. After this sword strike, the Gu Family of Wanming City became the largest force. No one dared to provoke them within 100,000 miles. Numerous sword cultivators gathered just to pay respect to the prestige of Young Master Gu¡¯s sword. Han Muye naturally took out all kinds of medicinal pills and swords to establish his own faction. ¡­ On Scattered Stars Island, Yulan Street, Yujing Sword Shop. This seclusion took Han Muye more than two months. In the past two months, Scattered Stars Island had changed. Several more cultivators made a breakthrough in the Heart Refining Sword Formation. They were extremely grateful to Shopkeeper Han of the Imperial View Sword Shop. All forces had sent their elites to participate in the Sword Dao Trial of the Six Stalwart Pavilion. They were just waiting for it to begin. The young palace master of Water Spirit Palace, Shui Yue¡¯er, had come out of seclusion. It was said that her strength had recovered. After the Qilin Palace Master of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace left Scattered Stars Island, the forces of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace temporarily shrank. Of course, the Thousand Chances Sword sold in the Endless Sea was a replica. Tao Zhixing, the pavilion master of the Wen Yuan Pavilion, was in seclusion. It was said that he wanted to study swordsmanship. ¡­ The commotions were related to Han Muye, yet not related at the same time. He ended his secluded cultivation because it was time for the Sword Dao Trial of the Six Stalwart Pavilion. When he went downstairs, he saw an empty shop. ¡°Shopkeeper, you are out at last¡­¡± Zeng Daniu walked forward and handed over the jade box he was carrying carefully. ¡°The calligraphy, paintings, and swords are all sold out. ¡°Even the latest goods from the sword furnaces have been sold out,¡± Shao Tianyi said with a grin. Although they knew that their shopkeeper did not care about these things, this was also their credit, right? Han Muye smiled and put away the jade box, casually grabbing a handful of spiritual pearls for them. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll get 100% commission. Help yourself.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in the Sword Dao trial of the Six Stalwart Pavilion. I¡¯ll leave the sword shop to you to look after.¡± At this point, he paused. ¡°If I don¡¯t come back, the sword shop will be yours.¡± Not coming back. Zeng Daniu and Shao Tianyi¡¯s expressions changed. Han Muye laughed, tidied his clothes, and strode out of the sword shop. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the shopkeeper will definitely return.¡± Shao Tianyi clenched his fists and spoke in a low voice. ¡°You, are you sure?¡± Zeng Daniu¡¯s face turned pale. Shao Tianyi nodded and said softly, ¡°Jia Wu told me.¡± ¡­ Six Stalwart Pavilion. The six-story golden pavilion was surrounded by sword intent. When Han Muye arrived, the pavilion was already filled with sword cultivators. Up ahead, after checking their invitation letters, the sword cultivators walked straight into the pavilion. There were no bold words or tedious procedures. Sword cultivators were straightforward. ¡°Han Muye?¡± someone beside him said as Han Muye walked forward. Han Muye turned around and saw a tall young man in green armor with a long sword on his back. ¡°My name is Bai Zeyu.¡± The young man smiled at Han Muye. ¡°The Thousand Chances Sword is very useful.¡± Bai Zeyu, the rising talent of the Endless Sea, with strength surpassing the Young Palace Master of the Water Spirit Palace. Han Muye turned to look the other way. There, several white-robed cultivators stood together. The female cultivator in the lead had flames of hatred in her eyes. Water Spirit Palace¡¯s Young Palace Master, Shui Yue¡¯er. ¡°If you can¡¯t take it, remember to call me for help,¡± Bai Zeyu said with a grin. Han Muye nodded and said calmly, ¡°You too.¡± Chapter 726 - 726 The Nine 726 The Nine-Story Sword Pavilion, with a Glance Transcending Time and Space You too. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Bai Zeyu was stunned for a moment, then he strode forward with a long smile. The other sword cultivators turned around and looked at Han Muye. Being able to face the rising talent of the Endless Sea with such ease, who was this person? One had to know that Bai Zeyu had just defeated Water Spirit Palace¡¯s Young Palace Master, Shui Yue¡¯er, and was riding the wave for a moment with no equal! ¡°He¡¯s Han Muye from the Imperial View Sword Shop!¡± Someone exclaimed. The Imperial View Sword Shop¡¯s Han Muye who was second to none in sword evaluation. So it was the prince! He was probably the most famous sword dao cultivator on Scattered Stars Island. Sword Evaluation, Sword Formation, Destruction of the Life Seizing Tower. No wonder even Bai Zeyu invited him. ¡°Mr. Han, thank you for the Heart Refining Sword Formation.¡± A sword cultivator in green bowed to Han Muye. Many people followed and bowed to Han Muye. Most of the sword cultivators present had experienced the Heart Refining Sword Formation. ¡°Mr. Han, Jin Cheng thanks you for destroying the Life Seizing Tower.¡± A burly man with a thick sword on his back cupped his fists at Han Muye. At this moment, almost everyone in front of the Six Stalwart Pavilion looked at Han Muye. Han Muye cupped his hands in return, then walked up the steps with a smile. The disciple of the Six Stalwart Pavilion in front of him bowed and invited him into the pavilion. Outside the Six Stalwart Pavilion, Zuo Tianya¡¯s eyes flashed as he said in a low voice, ¡°We really can¡¯t let this kid live.¡± Zhu Wushi, who was beside him, had a gloomy expression. He nodded and the two of them walked into the pavilion. Han Muye was standing on a wasteland at this moment. The Six Stalwart Pavilion was the Sword Pavilion of Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. It was also formed by the Dao Domain and had its own space. When he landed, Han Muye sensed the characteristics of this space. Swords. The wasteland was filled with decayed swords. Even those strange beasts appeared to be carrying long swords. Han Muye raised his hand and a decayed sword landed in his palm. The sword shattered in his hand. That startled him, then he chuckled. It was fake. He thought that someone would really gather so many swords in his Sword Pavilion, but it turned out that they were all fake swords. These swords were just a piece of rotten wood. That¡¯s not right either. Looking at the dense array of swords ahead, Han Muye squatted down. These swords were not inserted in the wasteland, but grew in it. Swords can grow in the wasteland? Turning around, Han Muye looked at the skinny strange beasts. The swords on the backs of these strange beasts were not carried on their backs, but grew on them. Swords that grow on a wasteland, swords that grow on strange beasts? Han Muye thought. Han Muye raised his hand and was about to summon his own sword when he realized that he could not summon either the sword case or the swords. This was the suppression of the power of the Dao Domain. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Ahead, the strange beast roared and charged at Han Muye. A violent aura intertwined on the beast¡¯s body. As they collided, sword lights flashed. Han Muye narrowed his eyes. With a move, he dodged the beast¡¯s charge and raised his hand to press on its back. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword on the beast¡¯s back was pulled out. With the sword in hand, Han Muye raised his hand and slashed. A 30-foot-long sword light cut the beast in half. The body of the severed beast turned into green clouds that enveloped the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. The sword was wrapped in clouds and had a hint of spirituality. A semi-spiritual weapon. Holding the sword, Han Muye understood the rules of the Sword Dao Trial. Kill more beasts and collect more swords. The first level of the trial could be cleared by transforming the sword in one¡¯s hand into a low-grade spiritual weapon. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Holding the sword, Han Muye turned to look ahead. Over there, a few more strange beasts rushed over. ¡°Boom!¡± A sword light struck down and swept away the strange beasts, turning them into green clouds. Han Muye looked at a middle-aged sword cultivator holding a large sword in front of him and laughed before disappearing. His sword had already turned into a low-grade spiritual weapon, which was enough to enter the next level of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye shook his head. He looked at the sword in his hand. The sword was three feet long, and its shape was ancient. The edge of the sword was dim. When the sword qi entered, one could feel the path like a meridian. He raised his hand and held a sword inserted in the wasteland. A faint trace of a sword entered. Similarly, there were veins in it. However, these swords seemed to have withered and completely decayed. Even when sword qi poured in, there was no reaction at all. ¡°Boom!¡± In front, figures landed and killed the scattered strange beasts before leaving. There were quite a number of strange beasts with swords on their backs in this wasteland. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Two sword cultivators and a strange beast attacked. Sword light clashed, and sword qi scattered. In the end, a sword cultivator¡¯s arm was pierced by a sword. Blood splattered as he was defeated and fled. The other victor killed the strange beast. The sword in his hand shone as he led him away from this level. Han Muye walked over and looked around. Most of the decayed swords had shattered during the battle between the two, but there were still a few swords standing in place. Han Muye reached out to investigate and found that although these swords were exhausted, there was still a trace of power. Very weak. When he raised his hand to hold the nearest sword, a strange expression appeared on his face. There was a trace of blood qi on the sword. It was the sword cultivator who just walked in. At this moment, the originally dry veins on this sword have become a bit more moist. Including a bit more vitality. Watered with qi and blood? He looked up at the vast wasteland. How much qi and blood does this require¡­ ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Han Muye unsheathed his sword and slashed at the sword cultivator who fell not far away. The tip of the sword brushed past his body, bringing with it a spray of blood. The sword cultivator with empty hands was pale. He stood in the wasteland filled with shattered swords, not knowing what to do. Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Leave.¡± Leave? Chapter 727 - 727 The Nine 727 The Nine-Story Sword Pavilion, with a Glance Transcending Time and Space (2) Not killing me? The sword cultivator left in a daze. After walking dozens of feet away, he even looked back. Han Muye checked. Sure enough, the sword that had been watered with Qi and blood had a life force. He looked around and smiled. ¡°Boom!¡± The long sword in his hand turned into endless sword light and rushed into the distance. ¡­ Outside the Sword Pavilion, Xu Chuanhe and a few old men in green robes stood side by side. All of their expressions were very solemn. Around the Sword Pavilion, many disciples of the Six Stalwart Pavilion injected their strength into it to help the Sword Pavilion operate. Due to the death of its master, the power of this six-story Sword Pavilion was slowly collapsing. Without the support of external forces, it would have collapsed long ago. However, the six-story Sword Pavilion was the Dao Domain of a great sword cultivator. How could the disciples of the Six Stalwart Pavilion bear to see it collapse? ¡°I wonder if we can find a master for the Sword Pavilion now,¡± a long-bearded elder frowned and said softly. ¡°Zhu Yuran, Zheng Tao, and Wang Mingxu are all elites of the Sword Pavilion. I hope they can be recognized by the Sword Pavilion,¡± a white-haired old man said calmly with his hands behind his back. ¡°Also, Han Muye.¡± Xu Chuanhe¡¯s eyes lit up. The other elders nodded. They were not worried that the Sword Pavilion would be taken by outsiders. Without the sword techniques of their sect as a catalyst, it was impossible to refine the Sword Pavilion without the compatibility of their sect¡¯s cultivation techniques. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that Han Muye has offended too many people. Shui Yue¡¯er from the Water Spirit Palace¡­¡± An old man shook his head and sighed softly. The expressions of Xu Chuanhe and the others also changed slightly. In the Sword Pavilion trial, life and death were unpredictable. ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, the golden pavilion shook slightly, causing the sword qi to tremble. ¡°Master, the Sword Pavilion seems to be waking up.¡± A disciple exclaimed. Waking up. Can the Sword Pavilion wake up? How was this possible? Ever since the Sword Pavilion Master died, the Sword Pavilion had fallen silent! However, at this moment, the halo on the Sword Pavilion was clearly becoming more lively. Can it be that the Sword Pavilion is really going to wake up? What is happening in the Sword Pavilion? Xu Chuanhe and the others looked at each other in confusion. ¡­ On the second floor of the Sword Pavilion, there was a rocky beach. A tall sword cultivator landed with a long sword in his hand. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± A young man holding a sword walked over. ¡°Senior Brother, why are you only here now?¡± The young man glanced at the tall sword cultivator and frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to gather here? Why aren¡¯t the other senior brothers here yet?¡± Hearing his words, a trace of fear flashed across the tall sword cultivator¡¯s face. He said in a low voice, ¡°I reckon that they are stumped on the first floor of the Sword Qi Wasteland. ¡°I don¡¯t know where this lunatic came from. He didn¡¯t think about gathering the swords and rushing to the second level of the Sword Qi Wasteland, but he attacked everywhere. As long as it¡¯s a sword cultivator who enters the Sword Qi Wasteland, he will fight him.¡± Is there such a person? The young sword cultivator had obviously arrived early and did not know about this matter. He asked curiously, ¡°Then this person was not killed?¡± The tall sword cultivator shook his head, the fear on his face intensifying. He raised his arm, revealing his torn robe. ¡°One strike.¡± The wound was about a foot long, and the blood had already congealed. The young sword cultivator widened his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°He injured you with one strike? ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that his Sword Dao cultivation is extremely strong? ¡°What is such an expert doing on the first floor?¡± The tall sword cultivator shook his head. How did he know? On the second level of the mudflats, almost every sword cultivator who came later cursed softly. Gradually, some people knew who the sword cultivator who was challenging everywhere on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion was. Imperial View Sword Shop, Han Muye. This guy had swept through almost all the sword cultivators who could challenge him, and he had injured them but not killed them. Many people were secretive, but they could not hide the fact that they had been defeated by Han Muye. ¡°Do you think he doesn¡¯t know the rules of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s trial and thinks that he¡¯s challenging the wasteland? Does he not know the rules of gathering swords and rushing to the second floor?¡± Someone suddenly spoke with a smile in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ ¡°It¡¯s possible. He came to Scattered Stars Island from outside. The Six Stalwart Pavilion might not have told him the rules.¡± Someone gloated. The sword cultivators who had been injured by Han Muye were happy again. So what if you¡¯re strong? You¡¯re still on the first floor. Don¡¯t you know how to come up? ¡­ At this moment, there were not many cultivators on the first floor of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye was in the wasteland, and there were long swords growing around him. After five days of collecting blood and qi and watering them, these swords had already recovered their vitality. When the number of swords that recovered their vitality reached a thousand, Han Muye could feel that the entire wasteland was recovering. The clouds that were originally frozen began to roll. Many strange beasts with swords on their backs were slashed by the long swords. Many swords were also eaten by strange beasts. Vitality. In five days, Han Muye had defeated countless sword cultivators. A powerful Heaven Realm cultivator was so weak that he had just entered the Meridian Opening stage. Some were defeated by a single sword strike, and blood splattered everywhere. Some fought for a hundred moves, and finally, blood splattered everywhere. No one was Han Muye¡¯s match. On the mudflats on the second floor, more people were silent. So what if I could come to the second floor? I¡¯m still unable to block a single sword strike from Han Muye. ¡°Boom!¡± When the number of swords filled with blood reached 100,000, the entire Sword Pavilion shook. Boundless sword qi curled up and rose into the air. Han Muye raised the sword in his hand and looked at the blade. At this moment, the sword in his hand seemed to be calling out. He reached out his left hand and gently pressed the blade with his palm, slowly clenching it. It was stained with blood. The blood on his palm wrapped around the sword with his Qi and blood. The moment his blood dripped onto the wasteland, all the sword qi in the air turned into a torrent and collided with the long sword in front of him. Chapter 728 - 728 The Nine 728 The Nine-Story Sword Pavilion, with a Glance Transcending Time and Space (3) Golden lights exploded and endless streams of light enveloped him. When the lights dissipated, Han Muye was no longer in the wasteland. Countless swords were resonating in the wasteland. ¡°That guy has finally left¡­¡± Someone stuck his head out from behind the rubble and whispered. ¡°He triggered so many swords to resonate. Has he received the favor of the Sword Pavilion?¡± A disciple of the Sword Pavilion in a green Daoist robe and carrying a long sword on his back muttered to himself. He pondered for a moment and did not draw the sword. Instead, he moved and dissipated. When he appeared, he was already outside the Sword Pavilion. ¡°I want to see the elders. ¡°Something has happened in the Sword Pavilion¡­¡± ¡­ When Han Muye landed on the gravel beach on the second floor, he saw sword cultivators fighting various four-legged demon beasts on the beach. It was not difficult. As long as they killed 10 four-legged demon beasts, they could leave this floor. When he reached the second floor, there were only 3,000 to 5,000 sword cultivators left. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Sword Dao Han Muye, numerous people¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Hurry up and kill the demonic beasts. Who knows what this guy is going to do?¡± someone exclaimed. Then the sword light in his hand became faster. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything special on this floor. After killing 10 demon beasts, they would be sent to the third floor. For the majority of sword cultivators, this level was of no difficulty. The four-legged demon beasts¡¯ combat strength was only at the early stages of the Earth Realm. The sword cultivators who saw Han Muye quickly attacked. Han Muye stood where he was, but he did not move. Half of his attention was focused on the sword in his hand. In front of him, there seemed to be an endless number of four-legged demonic beasts emerging from the depths of the mudflat. Even his spiritual will could not suppress them. At this moment, the divine light in the sword in his hand was retracted. It was no different from an ordinary sword. However, he could sense that sword qi was surging like a tide in the sword. This sword was not a beginner spiritual weapon, but an ultra-quality one! A top-grade spiritual weapon was a half-dharma treasure. The power it displayed was extraordinary. With this sword in hand, a casual slash could directly activate a thousand-foot-long sword beam that swept through a group of demon beasts. Sweep? Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He flew forward and landed in front of a four-legged demon beast, thrusting his sword forward. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light pierced the demon beast¡¯s head and nailed it to the mudflat. A faint spirituality was collected and landed on the sword. Spirituality. As expected! Han Muye smiled. He was right. The first level of the Sword Pavilion was for the growth of the swords¡¯ meridians, and the second level was for the enhancement of the swords¡¯ spirit. As for how to have enough spirituality, that depended on how much was required. Looking up at the strange beasts surging over like a tide, Han Muye flew up. ¡°Haha, he went to kill demon beasts.¡± Seeing Han Muye rush towards the demon beasts, many people heaved a sigh of relief. He did not come to fight them again. This guy was not crazy. ¡°This guy is really something. In any case, he will be led to the third level after killing 10 demonic beasts. What¡¯s the use of rushing forward?¡± Someone smiled and said. ¡°Maybe he wants to fight 10 of them?¡± Someone grinned. Perhaps¡­ In midair, Han Muye knocked away the demon beasts blocking the way. The divine beast Baxia¡¯s body made him not afraid of the demon beasts at all. He immediately sent them flying. He landed a hundred miles away, leaving behind countless demon beasts. ¡°Buzz!¡± In his palm, the sword vibrated, and a cold sword intent directly rushed into the sky. ¡°Slash!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The sword slashed horizontally, and ten miles of sword light surrounded it. Numerous four-legged demon beasts¡¯ bodies were shattered. The spirituality turned into a torrent, woven into a long dragon, following Han Muye who was being guided, and directly crashing onto the third level. The sword cultivators on the second and third levels saw the spiritual dragon behind him. ¡°Is¡­ Is this the heir of the Sword Pavilion¡­¡± someone on the second floor whispered. Others cleared the level by killing 10 beasts, but this guy used one sword to slay tens of thousands of beasts and actually gathered his spirituality into a dragon. How could they compare? ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± someone exclaimed in a low voice. His eyes lit up, and then he crashed into the pile of demon beasts ahead. ¡°Boom!¡± He was sent flying before he could even draw his sword. ¡­ On the third level of the Sword Pavilion, in a verdant forest. Han Muye landed on a limestone, and the spiritual dragon crashed into the sword in his hand. The sword vibrated and turned into a yellow puppy. Sword Transformation, Magic Treasure. Although it could not compare to the spirituality of Daoist Dayan and Zhao Yunlong, who Han Muye had left in the Heavenly Mystic, it still meant that they had become magic treasures and possessed their own intelligence. Not all magic treasures had intelligence. On the contrary, 90% of Dharma treasures did not have intelligence. Han Muye landed on the limestone. Not far away, many sword cultivators saw this and hurriedly fled. Those with spiritual dragons were all strong people. Who would be willing to face them so early? Looking around, Han Muye did not move but sat cross-legged. He simply refined the swords he had obtained on the first level. At the second level, the spiritual dragon was injected into the magic treasure, and the sword was almost out of his control. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a raise of his hand, the yellow dog condensed into a long sword again and landed in front of Han Muye. He reached out to hold the long sword, and a sword qi seeped into the sword. Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. Images appeared in his mind! Didn¡¯t he pull this sword out from the back of the strange beast and infuse it with spirituality as a magic treasure? Where did the memories come from? The image in his mind was of a black-bearded Daoist in a green robe holding a long sword and running amok. The master of the Sword Pavilion! Be it spirituality or swords, this person should be the master of the Sword Pavilion. If Han Muye hadn¡¯t thought of refining this sword, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see these scenes. The scene flashed. This sword cultivator searched for swords everywhere and sealed them in his Sword Pavilion. As the scene changed, Han Muye sat up straight. The three levels of the Sword Pavilion turned into four, five, and six levels. If one entered the fifth level of the Sword Pavilion, they could enter the Upper Three Heavens immediately! ¡°Boom!¡± The image shook as if it was about to dissipate. The sword Qi in Han Muye¡¯s hand kept pouring in, stabilizing the scene. The six levels of the Sword Pavilion behind the Daoist shone as he broke through the void and rushed into the Upper Three Heavens. Cloud waves gathered! The Upper Three Heavens was completely built on clouds! Immortal Cloud City, Immortal Source World, the Upper Three Heavens! The endless Sword Pavilion was surrounded by a nine-story tower. Five-colored auspicious clouds surrounded it, and the nine-story golden pagoda shone with immortal light. Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but focus all his attention on the nine-story Sword Pavilion. ¡°Boom!¡± A bolt of lightning descended from the void, shattering all the images in Han Muye¡¯s mind. ¡°Eh, interesting¡­¡± A faint voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Han Muye¡¯s face turned pale. This feeling was tens of thousands of times stronger than when he faced the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor. It was rumored in the cultivation world that those great cultivators who weren¡¯t affected by karma and reincarnation could be detected even if the observer was far away and separated by time, simply by their gaze.¡± Perhaps the rumors were true. Nine-Story Sword Pavilion. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. With one glance, he could cross time and space. This cultivation world is really f*cking exciting! he thought. Chapter 729 - 729 Sixth Level of the Sword Pavilion, Spiritual Treasure 729 Sixth Level of the Sword Pavilion, Spiritual Treasure All along, Han Muye had been curious about the Upper Three Heavens in the Immortal Source World. He had always wanted to explore the secrets of a place that even great Dao Ancestors yearned for. This time, he finally got what he wanted. In the nine-story Sword Pavilion, he could see through time and space at a glance. In the end, it did not disappoint him. He chuckled and looked down at the long sword in front of him. At this moment, the sword was already shining brightly. Outsiders thought that the Sword Dao Trial was to find a sword from the first floor of the Sword Pavilion, grow it to its fullest potential, and earn the recognition of the sword owner to become the inheritor. Actually, they were all wrong. It was not to obtain the recognition of the sword owner, but to obtain the recognition of the Sword Pavilion and the swords here. These swords were indeed ordinary on the first floor, but on the second floor, after spirituality was injected, they would be compatible with the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Hidden Swords. However, many people didn¡¯t know that the real test of the sword path would start at the third level of the sword pavilion, where the sword they found would become one of the swords stored in the pavilion. The trial-takers needed to get used to this sword and help it establish its dominance in the Sword Pavilion so that it could become the master of the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion had its own consciousness after its master died. These swords were all fighting to be the leader of the Sword Pavilion. How could a Sword Pavilion that hid many magic treasures and swords wait alone for outsiders to become its master? Wrong direction. Therefore, no one had been able to become the master of this Sword Pavilion for so many years. This was because they treated their peers as their opponents and treated everything in the Sword Pavilion as a trial for them to improve. In fact, their real enemy was the swords that had long had a mind of their own in the Sword Pavilion! ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword in his hand vibrated as if it was about to fly away. Han Muye chuckled. His sword intent collided with the sword, making it wail. In just a moment, the sword turned into a snow-white puppy that obediently ran around Han Muye¡¯s feet. Very obedient. Han Muye stood up and looked ahead. In the forest, there were many thatched cottages and continuous streets. The sword cultivators who landed on this level had already searched for the living beings here with ease. Then they talked to them and obtained their approval. As long as they obtained the recognition of the living beings here, they could successfully pass this round and enter the next level. Han Muye walked quietly and heard many strategies for passing the Sword Pavilion trial. As long as the living beings on this level acknowledged him, the sword cultivator could bring his sword to the fourth level of the Sword Pavilion. Entering the fourth level was the beginning of a massacre. In the first three levels of the Sword Pavilion, sword cultivators basically did not fight. As he walked around the straw hut in the village, Han Muye saw many interesting things. Some people helped the white-haired old man find the missing goat, some carried the old lady across the river, and some bought groceries for the widow¡­ Many people went to town to look for rich families and received various missions. Those who completed the mission would be covered in spiritual light and disappear. At this moment, a little white dog was walking in front of Han Muye, as if it was also completing a mission. Many people turned to look at him. Some had fear in their eyes, some were curious, and some were smiling. As the little white dog wandered around, Han Muye realized that be it the old man in the thatched hut in the forest or the chickens and ducks, they were all extremely afraid of the little white dog. Only in the town, the first person who was not afraid of the small white dog was the butcher at the town gate. Then they continued on their way. The chivalrous men in town, the burly men in bailiff uniforms, and the rich families were not afraid of the little white dog. Instead, they sized it up with interest. Han Muye did not chat with anyone like others. Instead, he slowly searched the town. For seven consecutive days, he had come into contact with almost everyone. Not right. There was still one person he had not come into contact with. The mayor of the town. During these seven days, most of the sword cultivators had already left the town. Moreover, according to Han Muye¡¯s observation, if he did not complete the mission in seven days, he would fail the trial and be kicked out of the Sword Pavilion. Many sword cultivators who had reached this level before him would be kicked out of the Sword Pavilion in frustration when they could not complete the mission. On the eighth day after arriving on this level, which was the last two hours of the seven days, Han Muye stopped the mayor in a green robe and a gauze hat in the small official hall at the entrance of the town. Seeing Han Muye, the mayor smiled lightly and his gaze landed on the little white dog cowering in front of his feet. ¡°Are you here to ask me for help?¡± The mayor pointed at the bailiff standing at the side and said calmly, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can look for Zhang Cheng.¡± Officer Zhang Cheng crossed his arms and glanced at Han Muye. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? I can give you an easy mission.¡± ¡°How about this? Help me buy a pig from the village.¡± It took a long time to travel from the town to the mountain village. In addition, he had bought the pigs. If he could not find Zhang Cheng, he would not be able to complete this mission. At that time, two hours would have passed. Zhang Cheng took out a money bag and looked at Han Muye. ¡°You have to leave this little white dog behind.¡± Han Muye nodded and bent down to hug the little white dog with one hand and take the money bag with the other. The bailiff Zhang Cheng looked happy and reached out to take the little white dog. Han Muye reached out and pushed. The little white dog bumped into Zhang Cheng, making him take a step back and hit the mayor with his back. Then the little white dog turned into a long sword and pierced through Zhang Cheng¡¯s chest, piercing him and the mayor behind him at the same time. The sword light pierced through, and the two of them gurgled before dissipating. ¡°Boom!¡± The entire third level of the Sword Pavilion shook as endless lightning descended. Chapter 730 - 730 Sixth Level of the Sword Pavilion, Spiritual Treasure (2) 730 Sixth Level of the Sword Pavilion, Spiritual Treasure (2) All the villagers and living beings turned into sword lights and slashed at Han Muye¡¯s head. However, before the sword light arrived, Han Muye was already enveloped by a spiritual light and rushed to the fourth level. Reluctantly, the sword energies chased after him. Outside the Sword Pavilion, the third level of the Sword Pavilion could be seen trembling. Countless spiritual lights and sword lights intertwined and went straight to the fourth floor. ¡°The third level has also awakened¡­¡± Beside Xu Chuanhe, a white-haired old man whispered. The other Sword Dao cultivators of the Six Stalwart Pavilion had complicated expressions. At this moment, the Sword Pavilion no longer needed the disciples outside to activate it and provide spiritual qi. Their Sword Pavilion was really going to find its master¡­ This feeling was difficult for outsiders to understand. Without a master in the Sword Pavilion, the Six Stalwart Pavilion would eventually be suppressed by other factions. However, with a master in the Sword Pavilion, this treasure would become someone else¡¯s. Including the precious swords in the Sword Pavilion. Who wouldn¡¯t feel heartache? ¡°I wonder who obtained the recognition of the Sword Pavilion?¡± someone said softly. Actually, everyone knew that Han Muye was most likely the only one who could do this. Previously, a disciple had come to report that Han Muye was in the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Fortunately, Han Muye has a clear conscience and is a true sword cultivator.¡± Xu Chuanhe¡¯s eyes revealed a smile. Be it the Sword Evaluation Meeting or the enmity with the Life Seizing Tower, Han Muye acted like a sword cultivator. This made everyone heave a sigh of relief. The master of the Sword Pavilion was the master of the Six Stalwart Pavilion. No one wanted to have another master with a bad character above their heads. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye had just entered the fourth level of the Sword Pavilion when a sword light slashed at his head. Zhu Wushi! The powerhouse of the Seven Luminaries Sword Sect, Zhu Wushi, was in the Seven Luminaries Pavilion. The sword light was magnificent, sealing all of Han Muye¡¯s escape routes. This sword caused the surrounding spiritual light to shine. The sharp whistle was ear-piercing, as if it wanted to crush the space. The unexpected strike seemed to have frightened Han Muye. He stopped in midair and did not react at all. ¡°That¡¯s Han Muye!¡± someone exclaimed in the distance. ¡°This sword attack is at least at Out of Body Level Three. It is unstoppable!¡± The sword cultivator who originally wanted to help stopped in his tracks and fear appeared in his eyes. The Sword Pavilion was suppressed by the Dao Domain¡¯s power, which was different from the outside world. Even a Heaven Realm cultivator¡¯s sword power was compressed to the extreme. At this moment, Zhu Wushi¡¯s sword strike made the surrounding sword cultivators lose the idea of taking action. ¡°Could it be that this guy really can¡¯t block it?¡± On the distant mountain range, Bai Zeyu frowned. ¡°Hehe, if he¡¯s really dead, it means that the ancestor has misjudged him.¡± He laughed and turned to look into the distance. On the other side, Shui Yue¡¯er from the Water Spirit Palace pierced through the body of a sword cultivator. The sword cultivator¡¯s qi, blood, and spiritual qi, as well as the sword intent he had cultivated all his life, turned into streams of light that were absorbed by Shui Yue¡¯er¡¯s sword. Nurturing the sword with all the power of a cultivator! The fourth floor was the real killing ground. Shui Yue¡¯er raised her head and looked at Bai Zeyu, her eyes full of coldness. With a flash of her sword, she charged towards another sword cultivator. ¡°They¡¯re from the spiritual armor demons after all. The Ancestor said that the blood of these spiritual armor demons is cold. I felt it the last time I tasted it¡­¡± Bai Zeyu¡¯s expression was solemn as he turned to look in Han Muye¡¯s direction. At this moment, the sword light that Zhu ignored had already arrived in front of Han Muye, but Han Muye did not move at all. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless streams of light collided in the void behind Han Muye. These were the swords of the entire third floor rushing onto the fourth floor! The wings of light on Han Muye¡¯s back flashed and he disappeared. Zhu Wushi¡¯s sword light was the first to be shattered. Before he could react, the sword lights engulfed him. ¡°Buzz!¡± Countless swords turned into long dragons and chased after Han Muye. As for Zhu Wushi, who was swallowed, it was like he had never been here. A Heaven Realm Out of Body realm cultivator had died silently on the fourth level! This was killing! Han Muye laughed and flew away. He was flying towards a distant mountain range. Behind him, the sword light turned into a dragon and chased after him. Bai Zeyu, who was standing at the top of the mountain, was originally smiling, but the next moment, the smile on his face froze. Han Muye was clearly flying towards him! ¡°Brother Bai, help!¡± Han Muye shouted. F*ck! Bai Zeyu turned around and ran. Was this something he could get involved in? Seeing him escape, Han Muye laughed loudly and led the sword light dragon towards Shui Yue¡¯er. Shui Yue¡¯er, who he had defeated with one strike and could kill with another strike, also had a change in expression. In the end, she chose to fly away. She escaped. At this moment, the entire fourth floor of the Sword Pavilion was in chaos. Han Muye led the sword lights to wreak havoc, and no one dared to stop. He was in the middle, and thousands of sword cultivators were fleeing in front of him. The fourth level of the Sword Pavilion, which was supposed to be filled with people fighting each other, had become a fourth level for escaping. ¡°Fellow Daoists, we should work together to overcome difficulties!¡± Han Muye shouted. Then the sword cultivators in front ran faster. ¡°Everyone, this sword light is a huge opportunity. If we can disperse the sword light dragon, we might be able to become the master of the Sword Pavilion,¡± Han Muye shouted again. F*ck, who would believe this? The sword cultivators in front ran even faster. Han Muye smiled and chased after these sword cultivators on the fourth floor of the Sword Pavilion. The sword light behind him did not give up either. It surged like a torrent. One day. Three days. Ten days. More and more sword cultivators, whose cultivation levels were low and spiritual qi were exhausted, threw away the swords in their hands and turned into nothingness as they were kicked out by the Sword Pavilion. The long swords flew into the sword light dragon and made it stronger. Chapter 731 - 731 Sixth Level of the Sword Pavilion, Spiritual Treasure (3) 731 Sixth Level of the Sword Pavilion, Spiritual Treasure (3) In front, there were originally tens of thousands of cultivators, but now, there were fewer than 10,000. Bai Zeyu and Shui Yue¡¯er ran side by side, their expressions grave. ¡°F*ck, if I had known earlier, I would have killed a few sword cultivators and absorbed enough qi and blood. It would have been better if I had left this level,¡± Bai Zeyu cursed in a low voice. Shui Yue¡¯er, who was beside him, did not speak. Her eyes were shining with spiritual light and her intention was the same. Who knew that Han Muye would cause such a huge commotion on the fourth level? Now no one dared to stop. Whoever stopped would be swallowed by the sword light torrent. Moreover, in this situation, whoever dared to turn around and kill someone would have to face the hateful attack of tens of thousands of sword cultivators. No one could stop him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we turn around and kill Han Muye?¡± Someone spoke. Then everyone treated him like a fool and ignored him. Who knew if killing Han Muye could lure this sword light away? Would the sword light stop chasing them after Han Muye died? Who would stop and be the one to do it? In any case, as long as they weren¡¯t the slowest one, they wouldn¡¯t be caught. ¡°Boom!¡± On the 20th day. At this moment, there were only 3,000 sword cultivators on the fourth floor of the Sword Pavilion. The torrent of sword light behind Han Muye was so powerful that it turned into a dragon shadow and roared softly. The power of this sword light dragon was so strong that no one dared to look at it directly. Bai Zeyu regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would have attacked Han Muye when he rushed to the fourth level. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kill me?¡± Panting slightly, Bai Zeyu turned to look at Shui Yue¡¯er. ¡°I want to know if your blood can be heated.¡± Shui Yue¡¯er trembled all over, and a complicated look appeared in her eyes. She suddenly stopped and flew back, rushing towards Han Muye behind her. The Young Palace Master of Water Spirit Palace had taken action! Many people continued to run, while many people stopped in their tracks. If Shui Yue¡¯er could not succeed, this trial would definitely fail. ¡°F*ck!¡± Bai Zeyu gritted his teeth and roared as he rushed back. Bai Zeyu¡¯s sword was very thin. The sword in Shui Yue¡¯er¡¯s hand was very short. The two swords were also filled with water vapor. The sword lights of the two swords pulled and intertwined, turning into a flood dragon that charged at Han Muye. Behind Han Muye, a sword light roared. In front of him was a flood dragon blocking his way, and behind him was a sword light that transformed into a dragon that wanted to devour him. At this moment, Han Muye seemed to be in a dangerous situation. ¡°You can abandon your sword.¡± Bai Zeyu¡¯s voice sounded. Abandon my sword? Han Muye smiled. He slowly spread his hands. The sword in his hand slowly fell. Bai Zeyu¡¯s eyes widened. Abandoning the sword? He¡¯s giving up on the trial? Isn¡¯t this guy a sword cultivator? Why is he abandoning his sword? If Han Muye abandons his sword and leaves, won¡¯t he have to bang his head against the sword light dragon and perish? Have I thought wrongly? Not right! In front of Bai Zeyu, the long sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand turned into a 100,000-foot-tall golden lion that was wrapped by the long dragon behind him. Sword lights rumbled and spiritual lights exploded. When all the lights and shadows dissipated, Han Muye was no longer in front of him. This guy was devoured by the sword light? ¡°He, he has long been acknowledged by the sword lights¡­¡± Shui Yue¡¯er muttered with a complicated expression. He had long obtained the recognition of the sword light! Bai Zeyu gritted his teeth and nodded. Everyone thought that the sword light dragon was here to chase after Han Muye. After all, the scene of devouring Zhu Wushi was right in front of him. But everyone had been deceived by Han Muye. This sword light was clearly chasing after Han Muye, wanting to acknowledge him as its master! Now the sword light fused with his sword and led him to the fifth level of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Are we still fighting?¡± Bai Zeyu looked at Shui Yue¡¯er. Shui Yue¡¯er looked up at him and suddenly swung her sword. The sword cut Bai Zeyu¡¯s arm. Blood splattered and stained her clothes and face. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s hot¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she let go of the sword. Then she turned into nothingness. She had quit. Bai Zeyu¡¯s expression froze. After a moment of silence, he let go of the sword in his hand. On the fourth level of the Sword Pavilion, most sword cultivators chose to leave. Seeing Han Muye lead the long dragon of sword light over, and seeing him fuse with the long dragon of sword light, who still had the courage to challenge him? At this moment, Han Muye was standing in an empty space. In front of him stood a sword cultivator in a green robe. Zuo Tianya. The expert of the Seven Luminaries Pavilion, an Out of Body Realm cultivator. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for three months.¡± Zuo Tianya looked at Han Muye. ¡°The fifth level of the Sword Pavilion trial requires you to wait for the person you want to fight the most.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. You made it here alive.¡± Zuo Tianya¡¯s expression did not change. His hand gently rested on the hilt of his sword. ¡°If I kill you and obtain everything you have, I might have a chance to become the master of the Sword Pavilion.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sword was unsheathed. The sword in Zuo Tianya¡¯s hand was not flashy. It was just fast. It was so fast that Han Muye could not deal with it and could only block it with his sword. But how could a half-step Heaven Realm sword cultivator block the sword of a Heaven Realm Out of Body realm cultivator? Zuo Tianya sneered. He was waiting here to use the rules of the Sword Dao Trial to kill Han Muye. Now, the moment had finally come. Looking at the sword light that landed on his chest, Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change at all. He raised his hand and the sword in his palm. When his sword appeared, Zuo Tianya¡¯s expression changed. What kind of sword is this! The sword light retracted, but the sword intent in it surged like the sea. The momentum of the sword froze the void. ¡°You, your sword¡ª¡± They were all swords obtained from the trial. How could Han Muye¡¯s sword be so strong? Zuo Tianya could not imagine. The sword in my hand is only a middle-grade spiritual artifact. Why is the other party¡¯s spirituality so powerful? It¡¯s clearly a magical treasure! ¡°This is the rule¡­¡± Han Muye whispered. Rules. The rules of the Sword Pavilion. Zuo Tianya utilized the rules to wait for me, why wouldn¡¯t I utilize the rules here as well? Outside, unless Han Muye activated his soul sword and the power of a divine beast, he would definitely not be able to deal with a great sword cultivator like Zuo Tianya. However, on the fifth floor of the Sword Pavilion, he only needed to let the sword in his hand stimulate its power. After absorbing all the sword lights, the power of the sword in his hand had already surpassed that of a magic treasure. This was a spiritual treasure that had surpassed magical treasures! This was the first time Han Muye was in control of a spiritual treasure. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light shattered Zuo Tianya opposite him, then turned around and gathered all of Zuo Tianya¡¯s strength. It wrapped around Han Muye¡¯s body and disappeared. When the scene in front of Han Muye circulated, settled, and solidified, he felt that he was in an ancient attic. Sunlight shone in from the window. In front, there was a chessboard on a small table. Two people in green robes sat opposite each other, each holding a chess piece. ¡°It really is you.¡± Han Muye nodded, then shook his head, saying softly, ¡°I thought of it, but then I didn¡¯t.¡± Chapter 732 - 732 Endless Divine Venerable, Path to Transcendence 732 Endless Divine Venerable, Path to Transcendence ¡°Hehe, haven¡¯t you always said that you¡¯re my Martial Nephew? Then it¡¯s normal for me to wait for you here.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the old man with the black piece turned around and chuckled. Zhao Yujing. This old man in a green robe with a smile on his face was the owner of Imperial View Sword Shop, the sword cultivator who had died outside. ¡°I can guess. There can¡¯t be so many coincidences in the world. It¡¯s impossible for an ordinary sword to cross the land of the Dao Competition to come here.¡± Han Muye looked at the figure sitting opposite Zhao Yujing with a white chess piece in his hand and shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°Should I call you Fifth Uncle Jia, or should I call you Endless Divine Venerable?¡± Endless Divine Venerable! The person who could directly guide Han Muye away from the Dao Competition and play chess with the master of the Six-Story Sword Pavilion was naturally the master of the Endless Sea. ¡°Up to you.¡± Jia Wu threw the chess piece on the chessboard and said indifferently, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t get involved in fights between big forces like you.¡± Big forces. Han Muye¡¯s mouth twitched. Because Han Muye was involved in various conflicts, Jia Wu left the shop and ran away. But you are the master of the Endless Sea, the Endless Heavenly Venerable. Why are you running? Isn¡¯t Scattered Stars Island under your control? Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Jia Wu stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m lying. I really don¡¯t care about these things. ¡°Just like this chess game. Since the rules have been set, we should abide by them. ¡°I made the rules. What¡¯s the point of breaking them myself?¡± Han Muye nodded and said seriously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll destroy Fifth Uncle Jia¡¯s shop when I get back.¡± Jia Wu¡¯s eyes widened. Zhao Yujing laughed out loud. Standing on the sixth floor of the Sword Pavilion, he saw many sword cultivators standing outside the window. These sword cultivators looked up, but they could not see Han Muye and the others on the sixth floor of the Sword Pavilion. This was because this six-story Sword Pavilion was the same as the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion. It existed in a spatial rift. It seemed to be in front when it was actually thousands of miles away. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed died, and the Sword Pavilion is in danger of collapse. ¡°What you see now is just a remnant soul.¡± Zhao Yujing looked regretful. He looked at the scenery outside the window and said in a low voice, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t bear to see the Six Stalwart Pavilion collapse and voluntarily became a sword spirit.¡± A sword spirit. Han Muye looked at the sword in his hand. Spiritual treasure. Only a spiritual treasure would require the soul of a grand cultivator to be a sword spirit, right? However, in Han Muye¡¯s perception, Zhao Yujing was not just a sword spirit. Divine Dao Cultivation Technique. This was Zhao Yujing¡¯s true secret. Zhao Yujing could never know that as long as Han Muye held the sword, he could know all the secrets within the sword. Holding the sword in one hand, sword qi poured in. Not only did Han Muye see through everything about Zhao Yujing, but he also understood why Jia Wu was here. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t expect me to interfere with your Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Dao competition.¡± Jia Wu slowly walked to the window sill and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a small businessman.¡± Small business. If the master of the Endless Sea was considered a small businessman, then there was no one else in the world who did big business. Han Muye chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s a Divine Dao inheritance in the land of the Dao Competition, and who knows how many souls will die. Fifth Uncle Jia, are you not even going to do this business?¡± Divine Dao Inheritance. Divine soul. Jia Wu slowly turned around and stared at Han Muye. At this moment, Han Muye felt his entire body and soul freeze. He was unable to move at all. ¡°The body of the divine beast Baxia. It¡¯s a rare physical body in the world. ¡°The Divine Soul condensed into a sword and the Great Spirit was refined. Such a Divine Soul is not bad. Not many people in the Endless Sea can compare to it. ¡°The sword intent as the sword, and the sword intent as the core. You are indeed a pure sword cultivator.¡± Jia Wu sized him up. Han Muye had no secrets in front of him. A Divine Venerable was the most powerful being in the world. How could he possibly hide any secret in front of such an almighty being? ¡°No wonder that guy from the Sword Pavilion thinks so highly of you.¡± Jia Wu nodded. Then he looked curious. ¡°But I¡¯m very curious. How do you know what I want with just these?¡± The pressure on Han Muye dissipated. His bones had felt like they were about to be crushed. He couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. This was how one couldn¡¯t even lift a finger in front of a Divine Venerable. Fortunately, the Endless Divine Venerable couldn¡¯t see through his cheat. ¡°Senior, the Heavenly Mystic has already built the Deity Investiture Altar and activated the Divine Dao cultivation method to seal the rankings for cultivators on the Deity Roll Call. ¡°If Senior is not interested in cultivating the Divine Dao in the Heavenly Mystic, then forget it.¡± Han Muye would not reveal his true secret. He just spoke calmly. He needed to find the points that Jia Wu needed, to find a breakthrough. If he could get an ally like the Endless Sea, then the Heavenly Mystic would be invincible. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need your Divine Dao Cultivation Method, nor am I interested in establishing the Divine Court. However, the control of the reincarnation of the soul is the foundation of the Endless Sea. The place of the Dao Competition is no exception.¡± Jia Wu snorted. Of course, he saw through Han Muye¡¯s probing. Soul Reincarnation! ¡°I see!¡± It turned out that what Endless Divine Venerables controlled was the power of extermination of the soul. The Endless Sea was the place where all kinds of power fell, and it was also the transformation of the power of reincarnation. The land of the dead. It was somewhat similar to the Dao of breaking and building a sword cultivator. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Divine Venerable, all living things in the world are suffering. If only I could have a cup of clear spring water and forget my troubles for the rest of my life¡­ ¡°Since the Endless Sea is the Land of Reincarnation, I wonder if it can wash away the longings of the mortal world?¡± Chapter 733 - 733 Endless Divine Venerable, Path to Transcendence (2) 733 Endless Divine Venerable, Path to Transcendence (2) He wanted to wash away the longings of the mortal world! Jia Wu stood on the spot, his expression changing. At the side, Zhao Yujing¡¯s eyes were filled with sword light. He slowly turned his head and stared at Han Muye. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Before Han Muye could speak, Jia Wu said, ¡°He¡¯s not crazy.¡± Jia Wu looked into the distance and said calmly, ¡°The foundation of my cultivation, or rather, the foundation of the Endless Sea, is guided by endless souls and obsessions. ¡°The souls of the myriad worlds have fallen. These obsessions have made my cultivation reach the peak of the world, and made the Endless Sea a place that the great cultivators of the world don¡¯t dare to step foot in. ¡°However, the Endless Sea has also become my bondage. ¡°There are too many karma implications in the Endless Sea, making it difficult for me to escape for countless years.¡± Turning around, Jia Wu looked at Zhao Yujing. ¡°I cooperated with your Sword Pavilion to find a Great Dao and transfer the karma of the world.¡± Sword Dao, the dao of breaking and building. Because he did not want to be tainted by karma, the master of the Endless Sea had always said that he wanted to do business. Transactions involved the least karma. ¡°Scattered Stars Island was built for this.¡± Scattered Stars Island was independent of the Endless Sea. Even Endless Divine Venerables had to abide by the rules here. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a low voice, ¡°The power of the world is conserved. The Endless Sea cleanses the soul and contains too many remnant thoughts. It has created Divine Venerables and tied them down. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to just have a cup of clear spring water and forget about the longings of the mortal world.¡± He looked at Jia Wu and said softly, ¡°In fact, the Divine Venerable has already made arrangements, right?¡± Jia Wu did not speak. Even if he doesn¡¯t speak, I can tell. Han Muye was smiling. ¡°Bai Zeyu has the bloodline of the ancient divine beast Bai Ze, which allows him to see the cause and effect of things and be involved in the threads of karma. ¡°The Sword Dao can break everything in the world and cut off all connections. ¡°Divine Venerable, you don¡¯t want to establish the Divine Court, but you have the means to nurture the Divine Dao. ¡°It¡¯s just that your Divine Dao cultivation method is the exact opposite of the Divine Court¡¯s method.¡± With every sentence he said, a smile and a twinkle appeared on Jia Wu¡¯s face. Zhao Yujing was even more surprised. ¡°The Divine Court gathers incense, and the Endless Sea gathers resentment. ¡°In other words, the Divine Court is the dream of all mortals. They are willing to cultivate for the rest of their lives and yearn for the advancement of their souls. Then the Endless Sea is the place where people gather their reverence and fears to make them revere life.¡± Han Muye whispered softly, his eyes firm. What he said could not be wrong. Jia Wu laughed and pointed at Han Muye. ¡°Are you willing to preside over my faction?¡± Presiding over this faction! All the souls in the world sank into the Endless Sea. What kind of power would it have to host such a force? Zhao Yujing felt his heart tremble. Stay in the Endless Sea and preside over this force? Han Muye shook his head. Unhappy. With such karma involved, when would he be able to pursue the peak of the Sword Dao? ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to stay in the Endless Sea, I can give you some advice. ¡°In the Endless Sea, the Hades River and the Bridge of Helplessness can be established. A cup of clear spring water can wash away the past.¡± Jia Wu nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye continued, ¡°Good will be rewarded, and evil will be punished. The resentment of the Endless Sea can suppress evil.¡± His words made Jia Wu¡¯s eyes light up. He nodded and smiled. ¡°Good idea. In that case, I have a chance of escaping.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yujing looked at Han Muye again. He could not imagine how Han Muye had deduced these things. ¡°Divine Venerable, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Han Muye looked up at the endless Divine Venerable and said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve achieved the Dao because of the Endless Sea. If you want to escape the Endless Sea, you need great perseverance and willpower.¡± Jia Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Han Muye. Han Muye enunciated each word clearly. ¡°As long as Hell is not empty, the Divine Venerable will not leave.¡± With that, the entire sixth level of the Sword Pavilion fell silent. ¡°As long as hell is not empty. I will not leave the Endless Sea¡­¡± Jia Wu muttered, his eyes unprecedentedly solemn. ¡°Impossible. Since it¡¯s formed from the resentment of the world, how can it be eliminated? The heart of a living being¡ª¡± Before Zhao Yujing could finish speaking, he heard Jia Wu laugh. His voice shook the mountains and rivers. On the Endless Sea, wind and waves suddenly rose! This was the condensation of the will of heaven and earth! Zhao Yujing¡¯s expression changed. Before he could speak again, a black robe with large sleeves, a tri-fold jade crown, and a jade belt appeared on Jia Wu. ¡°I swear hereby. ¡°Build 18 layers of hell and free the resentment of the world. ¡°As long as hell is not empty¡ª ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡± His words were light, but to Han Muye, it sounded like the entire world was howling! This was not only the sound of the Great Dao, but also the opening of a new Great Dao that reached the heavens! As the Endless Divine Venerable made his vow, his originally lost path of cultivation became clear. By relying on hell and grinding down grievances, the path of transcendence for the Endless Divine Venerable had finally been decided. He could even clearly see what kind of cultivation he would have after taking that step. Such power could directly break through the dam and lead this world into the Endless Sea! This was a sense of the future after the path of the Great Dao was revealed. Just this sense alone had already benefited countless Divine Venerables. At his cultivation level, no one in the world could see through the Great Dao of the future. He was the first. ¡°Boom!¡± A rumbling sound came from the void. At this moment, regardless of whether it was inside or outside the dam, there were mighty figures who opened their eyes and revealed envious expressions. ¡°Someone found the path to transcendence first!¡± In the Immortal Source World, on the peak of the Upper Three Heavens, someone whispered. Chapter 734 - 734 Endless Divine Venerable, Path to Transcendence (3) 734 Endless Divine Venerable, Path to Transcendence (3) ¡°There¡¯s actually someone inside the dam who can find Transcendence?¡± Outside the dam, in a grand hall, someone frowned. After finding their own paths of transcendence, the cultivation and state of mind of numerous Divine Venerables would change, surpassing those supreme beings who were originally on the same level as them! After today, the Endless Divine Venerables would be the number one Divine Venerables! ¡°I will pay attention to the Dao competition in the Heavenly Mystic,¡± Jia Wu said softly and then disappeared. He wanted to create 18 layers of hell to pave the way for his transcendence. Focus. Enough. If a Divine Venerable at the peak of this realm couldn¡¯t win the Dao Competition, then it wouldn¡¯t be a Dao Competition. That would probably be a battle between myriad worlds. ¡°Sigh, I really can¡¯t see through you¡­¡± Zhao Yujing looked at Han Muye and shook his head gently. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be trapped on Scattered Stars Island.¡± Han Muye had heard many people say this. Perhaps they had not considered that what they really could not see through was not the cultivation world outside Scattered Stars Island, but Han Muye. ¡°Senior, this Sword Pavilion¡­¡± Han Muye looked around and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. You¡¯re already the master of the Sword Pavilion.¡± After saying that, Zhao Yujing disappeared. Han Muye could feel an additional spirituality in the sword in his hand. The sword trembled, and the entire Sword Pavilion began to flash with spiritual light. Han Muye walked to the small table in front and sat down. Sword light flashed on his body. He sat there for six years! In these six years, the Endless Sea was shrouded in clouds and waves. A lot of news spread from Scattered Stars Island. The Endless Divine Venerables invited all the mighty people to the Endless Sea as guests. Many great cultivators came to Scattered Stars Island. Sages that were rarely seen in the past and Dao Ancestors that no one had never seen before. The Three Palaces, Seven Pavilions, and Fifteen Floors on Scattered Stars Island had to be cautious. A mighty figure went to watch the Heart Refining Sword Formation and admired Han Muye, who had set up the sword array. Some people went to the Imperial View Sword Shop, but unfortunately, Han Muye never returned. The Six Stalwart Pavilion had always been closed, giving hope to Zeng Daniu and Shao Tianyi. The shopkeeper is so powerful that it¡¯s impossible for him to die in the Sword Dao Trial, they thought. ¡­ Three years ago, the Gu Clan of Wanming City on Chen Yue Star had swept through the surrounding 100,000 miles and gathered 30,000 sword cultivators. After that, Young Master Gu Yuening actually publicized his collection of countless sword techniques. In a three-story building, there were various sword technique cultivation techniques. Whether it was low-level sword techniques or those powerful sword techniques that condensed sword intent, one could find them here. As long as one handed over a sword, one could read the corresponding books. Not only could one read the books, but one could also receive the explanation by the Sword Dao cultivator, Young Master Gu Yuening. It was a kind of detailed and tireless explanation. Rumors in Wanming City had it that Young Master Gu had comprehended the truth of the Sword Dao. In the world of Sword Dao, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be understood. In the past three years, the name of Gu Yuening, the Young Master of the Gu Family in Wanming City, Chen Yue Star, had resounded throughout the Azure Travel Realm. Countless sword cultivators who came to Wanming City wanted to read the sword Dao classics. Later on, more people came to see Gu Yuening. It was useless being a sword cultivator if one didn¡¯t know Gu Yuening of Wanming City. ¡°Buzz!¡± In Wanming City, a sword light shot into the sky. After this sword light, 12 resplendent halos followed, and hundreds of swords floated in the air. ¡°The Gu Family¡¯s Young Master Yuening is going to Mingchen Star to discuss the Dao!¡± someone exclaimed in a low voice, his face full of anticipation. ¡°Haha, the Dao Discussion on Mingchen Star is a major event that will spread throughout the entire Azure Travel Realm. Our Young Master Gu was invited to participate, and he is the youngest Daoist in the entire Azure Travel Realm!¡± Someone¡¯s eyes were full of surprise as he spoke loudly. ¡°Bah, your Young Master Gu? That¡¯s my Young Master Gu¡­¡± ¡­ One person walked forward, followed by 12 sword lights and 100 long swords. The 12 peak-stage Nascent Soul realm sword cultivators were all hired by Han Muye at a high price. The employment relationship in the Azure Travel Realm was very stable, so Han Muye did not have to worry about these Sword Dao experts betraying him. Moreover, in the past few years, his talent and cultivation in the Sword Dao had already conquered these 12 great cultivators. The hundred Golden Core sword cultivator guards behind him were sword cultivators who had been recruited by the Gu family and were willing to stay in the Gu family for a long time. In order to nurture them, Han Muye had spent many spiritual rocks and even carefully guided their sword technique cultivation. Any one of these 100 sword cultivators had combat strength that surpassed their own realm. Fortunately, there were too many sword cultivators in the Azure Travel Realm. Otherwise, it would not be easy to find a hundred sword cultivators with such talent. ¡°Young master, the Dao Discussion on Mingchen Star is the grandest gathering of the Azure Travel Realm¡¯s Sword Dao. As long as you can become famous there, you¡¯ll definitely be able to gather boundless popularity.¡± Beside Han Muye, a middle-aged man in a green robe spoke in a low voice. This person¡¯s name was Zheng Yuan. He was an eighth level Nascent Soul realm sword cultivator. After joining Han Muye, he had a few epiphanies and reached the peak of the Nascent Soul realm. Zheng Yuan was loyal to Han Muye and was strong. Han Muye was usually in seclusion, and Zheng Yuan was in charge of many things in the Gu family. ¡°However, young master, you are still young. If you suffer a setback in the Dao discussion, it will probably affect your future cultivation.¡± When Zheng Yuan said this, he shook his head and said, ¡°I wonder if he invited Young Master to participate in the Dao discussion this time is because he really values your talent or because he wants to destroy you¡­¡±n The battle of the Great Dao had always been dangerous. Although discussing the Dao was not as dangerous as fighting for the Dao, it was not a good thing for cultivators who had yet to stabilize their cultivation of the Great Dao. Hearing Zheng Yuan¡¯s words, Han Muye smiled and said nothing. This Dao discussion was two years ago. When a great sword cultivator came to Wanming City, he had a long chat with Han Muye. Then he sighed at Han Muye¡¯s broad cultivation in the Sword Dao before inviting him to participate in the Dao discussion. Outsiders could not imagine how deep Han Muye¡¯s foundation in the Sword Dao was! ¡°For the Dao Discussion on Mingchen Star, outsiders should stop¡­¡± The stars in front of him were bright, and a voice sounded. Han Muye raised his hand and pointed. A golden light flashed, revealing his identity. Above the star, a spiritual light turned into a door of light and guided them in. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s another mighty figure.¡± When Han Muye and the others flew into the star, someone exclaimed. ¡°Of course. Which participant isn¡¯t a great cultivator above the Out of Body realm?¡± A green-robed young man said as the door of light closed. ¡°That¡¯s not right either. It¡¯s said that a young sword cultivator was invited to participate in the Dao discussion this time.¡± Chapter 735 - 735 Returning to the Heaven Mystic Realm, Heaven Realm Lightning Tribulation! 735 Returning to the Heaven Mystic Realm, Heaven Realm Lightning Tribulation! Everyone in the Azure Travel Realm carried a sword. As the holy land of the Sword Dao, Mingchen Star had numerous sword cultivators. Han Muye and the people behind him flew down and strode forward. In front of them was the place where the sword cultivators discussed the Dao. The Myriad Swords Cliff covered an area of 1,000 miles. Everyone¡¯s expressions were solemn as they looked at the sword qi in front of them that soared into the sky. There were numerous swords buried at the Myriad Swords Cliff. It was said that the place where the Sword Dao cultivators of the Azure Travel Realm died was the Myriad Swords Cliff. At the same time, the Myriad Swords Cliff was also the place where a Sword Sage of the Azure Travel Realm became a Sage. ¡°If I can bury my sword here in the future, my life will not be in vain¡­¡± Behind Han Muye, an old man with a white beard sighed softly. His name was Duan Kong, and he was a great sword cultivator at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm. However, he did not have much lifespan left. Being hired by Han Muye meant that he wanted to retire in Wanming City. It was precisely because of this that he cared more about the Gu family in Wanming City. When Han Muye was in seclusion, Zheng Yuan would discuss anything with him. Duan Kong¡¯s words made many sword cultivators nod. Which sword cultivator of the Azure Travel Realm didn¡¯t want to die here? However, not everyone could go to the Myriad Swords Cliff. Without Out of Body realm cultivation and making great contributions to the Sword Dao of the Azure Travel Realm, one was not qualified to enter the Myriad Swords Cliff. ¡°Everyone wants to die at the Myriad Swords Cliff? Hehe.¡± Not far away, someone chuckled. Everyone turned around and saw a few sword cultivators in black robes. Judging from their attire, they were from the same sect. The leader¡¯s cultivation was extremely deep. He had white hair, a long beard, and a rotten aura. ¡°The Myriad Swords Cliff is the place where sword cultivators like me yearn to die. Why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Zheng Yuan replied coldly. Duan Kong¡¯s lifespan was only 100 years. It would be very difficult for him to break through to the Out of Body realm in this 100 years. Perhaps, if Young Master was willing to help, Duan Kong might be able to take that step at the last moment of his life and enter the Myriad Swords Cliff. Previously, Zheng Yuan and Duan Kong had specifically discussed this matter. Duan Kong still had some thoughts in his heart. At this moment, if someone mocked Duan Kong, it might affect his state of mind. Upon hearing Zheng Yuan¡¯s words, the white-bearded old man did not say anything. Behind him, a young man in his thirties with a long sword that was interwoven with spiritual qi on his back turned around. ¡°The Myriad Swords Cliff is revered because one has to leave one¡¯s body to cultivate and contribute to the Sword Dao of the Azure Travel Realm. ¡°If anyone can die at the Myriad Swords Cliff, wouldn¡¯t it be renamed as the Million Swords Cliff and the Mound Swords Cliff?¡± His words were harsh and crude. But these words were right. The reason why the Holy Land was a Holy Land was because of its restrictions. In this world, without rules, there was no chance for cultivation. Zheng Yuan still wanted to say something, but Duan Kong raised his hand to stop him and shook his head. There was no need to argue about this. Moreover, with the other party¡¯s situation, it was obvious why he was here. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t blame me. I¡¯m here to die. The junior disciples might be a little unstable.¡± At this moment, the old man leading the other party suddenly spoke. He had come to die. Dressed in a black robe, he was not worried but happy. Naturally, it was for his death. ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Wanlin from the Forest Sword Sect.¡± The old man said softly. Duan Kong¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you the elders who created the Myriad Forests Sword Formation?¡± The expressions of the other sword cultivators beside him also changed. Han Muye finally turned to look at the other party. He knew about the Myriad Forests Sword Formation. It was a sword formation that allowed the weak to defeat the strong. It was a wood attribute cultivation technique. Han Muye had even explained some sword arrays to the sword cultivators who had asked him for guidance in Wanming City. The Myriad Forests Sword Formation was one of them. ¡°Sigh, I was trapped in cultivation back then and created this sword formation. Now it has become a name.¡± Zhu Wanlin shook his head with a bitter smile. Duan Kong and the people behind him cupped their fists at Zhu Wanlin. This was respect for a great cultivator who could become a sword cultivator and create a sword formation. ¡°Ten Thousand Trees into Forest is actually not as good as One Tree Solo Show. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a defensive technique.¡± Han Muye, who was walking in front, whispered and led everyone forward. His words caused the expressions of the disciples behind Zhu Wanlin to change. ¡°Arrogant. ¡°Ignorant junior, how dare you comment on the Myriad Forests Sword Formation? ¡°Is this kid looking for a lesson?¡± Zhu Wanlin raised his hand to stop everyone. He looked at Han Muye and the others who were walking forward and narrowed his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s right, but I haven¡¯t comprehended it yet. ¡°Besides, the path of cultivation is not for outsiders to comment on.¡± Speaking of this, a smile appeared on his pale face. ¡°I heard that the Dao Discussion at the Myriad Swords Cliff is very exciting. I can still hold on for a few more days. We can go and take a look.¡± With that, he turned around and walked in the direction Han Muye and the others had gone. Dao discussion? Not going to the land of the fallen? The group of black-robed disciples looked at each other and followed closely. Most of the sword cultivators who came to the Myriad Swords Cliff were alone. Or rather, With three or five good friends accompanying, few teams came. Han Muye and the others attracted the attention of countless people along the way. ¡°Which junior doesn¡¯t know the rules? ¡°So what if you¡¯re rich? You can even do whatever you want at the Myriad Swords Cliff¡¯s Dao Forum? ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid this kid is a fool. Those who are not invited can only listen to the Dao at the foot of the cliff. Every listener has to pay 10 million spiritual rocks.¡± If each person had 10 million, wouldn¡¯t these hundreds of followers cost 10 billion? Many people were gloating. Ahead, the sword qi became denser. Numerous sword lights combined with the halo on the green cliff. The sword cultivators carrying swords on their backs were silent as they comprehended the sword Qi on the cliff. Chapter 736 - 736 Returning to the Heaven Mystic Realm, Heaven Realm Lightning Tribulation! (2) 736 Returning to the Heaven Mystic Realm, Heaven Realm Lightning Tribulation! (2) From afar, they could already see long swords stuck on the not-so-tall cliff. Every sword here was a tombstone. Seeing these swords, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. These were the swords of Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts! Even if it wasn¡¯t a lifelong treasure, it was a sword that was carried at the last moment and filled with cultivation comprehension. ¡°I¡¯m going to pay my respects to the Sword Dao seniors. Find a place and wait there first.¡± He turned around and instructed Zheng Yuan and the others. Everyone hurriedly bowed and found a quiet place to sit and wait. Han Muye tidied his clothes and strode forward towards the cliff. Originally, the sword cultivators sitting or standing in front of him did not care, but as his speed increased and he reached the bottom of the limestone cliff, the surrounding discussions began. Not everyone could climb up this limestone cliff. Either his cultivation was high enough or his comprehension of the Sword Dao was high enough. Or, there was an invitation. However, Han Muye did not seem to be qualified. As everyone discussed, Han Muye slowly stepped onto the cliff and stopped in front of the first sword. A piece of linen cloth in his hand gently pressed down on the sword and wiped it from top to bottom. In the eyes of outsiders, he looked respectful. ¡°No wonder he was able to climb up the cliff. It turns out that he is the descendant of Senior Fall Returning.¡± Someone came to a sudden realization and said softly. The rules of the Myriad Swords Cliff were there, but they couldn¡¯t stop the descendants from paying their respects, right? The descendants of these seniors could come and pay their respects once in a hundred years. This was also an opportunity for those Sword Dao cultivators. On the cliff, it was easier to comprehend the Dao. For example, at this moment, Han Muye could sense the numerous Sword Dao around him. As long as he comprehended it with his heart, he could really gain something. However, he was not interested in such enlightenment. Comprehension might as well be more direct. ¡°Buzz!¡± Only he could hear the faint sword hum. A trace of sword qi fused into the sword in his hand, and countless phantoms appeared in his mind. He Yuan Star¡¯s famous sword sect master, Jin Yousheng. His lifespan was 21,852 years, and his cultivation was at Out of Body realm level seven. White Feather Sword Technique. Phoenix Cry Sword Technique. The principles of the Cloud Gathering and Scattering Sword Technique. In Han Muye¡¯s mind, he saw an old man sitting there. At the last moment, he organized everything he had learned and deduced the process of his own comprehension. When the scene dissipated, Han Muye had comprehended several Sword Dao cultivation methods. This was a great sword cultivator worthy of respect. Han Muye bowed, then walked past the sword and walked a few more steps to another sword. This scene caused an uproar below. Wasn¡¯t he paying respects to his seniors? Could it be that this fellow still had two seniors that perished at the Myriad Swords Cliff? Han Muye didn¡¯t care what others thought. He had already reached out and gently covered the sword with the linen cloth, slowly wiping it. In a day, he wiped 300 swords. Even though his mind and soul were extremely powerful, he still felt a little dizzy. As for the sword cultivators below, they were already at a loss. Could this person be the person in charge of wiping swords at the Myriad Swords Cliff? Otherwise, would he have 300 senior sword cultivators who perished here? If 300 seniors had truly perished at the Myriad Swords Cliff, then he would most likely be the number one junior of the Azure Travel Realm. When Han Muye walked down the cliff, everyone looked over. Surprise, envy, jealousy¡­ Han Muye did not notice and walked forward slowly. When he was about to reach Zheng Yuan and the others, he stopped in his tracks and slowly turned around. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Behind him stood a fat young man in a green robe. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the young man smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Brother, sell me the secret to getting to the Myriad Swords Cliff. ¡°Name your price.¡± His cultivation was at the seventh level of the Golden Core Realm, and the jade crown on his head was a supreme-grade spiritual weapon. The jade locket around his neck and the jade belt around his waist were all magical treasures. The boots and socks on his feet were all high-grade spiritual weapons. The long sword on his back was a mid-grade magic treasure that could transform at any time. This was a treasure trove of the human world¡­ Seeing Han Muye¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, the young man grinned and said, ¡°My name is Zhao Jike. I¡¯m from the Jinke Star.¡± Seeing that Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change, he added, ¡°Jinke Star, Wanhao City.¡± Wanhao City on Jinke Star was known as Million Treasures City of the Azure Travel Realm. Jinke Star was a treasure land with countless spiritual materials for refining swords. Wanhao City was controlled by the Zhao Family. The Zhao Family¡¯s patriarch was an expert who was about to become a sage in the Sword Dao. With the treasure in his hand, he could fight with a Sword Sage. ¡°Can you afford any price?¡± Han Muye said calmly. Zhao Jike smiled. However, this smile only lasted for 10 minutes. ¡°You, are you crazy? You brought more than a hundred followers? ¡°I only brought three guards! ¡°The expenditure for more than a hundred people to watch and listen is 10 billion spiritual rocks¡­¡± Zhao Jike¡¯s eyes widened. Han Muye had originally asked him to help pay for his follower¡¯s observation and discussion needs, but Zhao Jike didn¡¯t think it was much. But who would have thought that Han Muye would be so crazy as to bring so many followers! ¡°You can¡¯t afford it?¡± Han Muye said calmly. ¡°Can¡¯t afford it? Even if it¡¯s twice as much, I can afford it. But you can¡¯t treat me like a fool!¡± Zhao Jike turned around and left. ¡°Half. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you up the cliff to observe the remains of at least 300 seniors.¡± When Zhao Jike took 10 steps, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Deal.¡± Zhao Jike turned around with a smile on his face. From the next day onwards, when Han Muye went up the cliff again, there was a fat man carrying a basket behind him and placing tributes in front of the swords. ¡°Senior Zhang Yitao from the Clarity Sect, Zhao Jike from Wanhao City have come to pay their respects to you¡­¡± Chapter 737 - 737 Returning to the Heaven Mystic Realm, Heaven Realm Lightning Tribulation! (3) 737 Returning to the Heaven Mystic Realm, Heaven Realm Lightning Tribulation! (3) ¡°Senior Chen Yicheng of Yu Sheng Sword Sect, Zhao Jike of Wanhao City has come to pay his respects to you¡ª¡± ¡­ After a day of shouting, Zhao Jike¡¯s throat was burning. When he walked down the cliff, he saw countless burning eyes. Who could endure more than 300 wails a day and interrupt their chance to comprehend and cultivate? If it weren¡¯t for the rules of this place, Zhao Jike¡¯s legs would have been broken. ¡°Fellow Daoists, Wanhao City¡¯s Zhao Jike has come to pay his respects. No, no. Greetings, greetings¡­¡± Zhao Jike cupped his hands in front of him, but because he had said it smoothly, he said it as paying his respects. Everyone was enraged. Zhao Jike was not the only one who caused public anger. Han Muye also caused it. At this moment, on the verdant cliff, someone looked down coldly. ¡°Is this the rising talent of the Sword Dao that Senior Wu Zheng invited? ¡°Using the invitation and the name of paying respects to seniors to secretly comprehend their cultivation methods, can he be any more shameless?¡± A black-bearded old man in a green robe gnashed his teeth and said in a deep voice. Beside him, a few people gnashed their teeth. For no other reason than the fact that their sect elders had perished at the Myriad Swords Cliff. ¡°The Myriad Swords Cliff has its rules. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can stop him,¡± a white-haired old man said calmly. ¡°Also, Senior Wu Zheng is one of the great cultivators that presided over the Dao Discussion at the Myriad Swords Cliff, and he has the qualifications to invite a fellow cultivator. ¡°To be invited by him, the cultivator can¡¯t be an ordinary person.¡± After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and left. The others also turned around and left. Han Muye didn¡¯t care what others thought. Although the Myriad Swords Cliff was known as the 10,000 Swords, there were only 8,000 or 9,000 sword cultivators who had truly perished there. Han Muye did some calculations. There were still some days before the Sword Dao Forum. He could finish observing 300 swords a day. As soon as he returned to the encampment, he went into seclusion to comprehend the Sword Dao he had observed today. ¡­ Scattered Stars Island. Thunder rumbled in the Six Stalwart Pavilion. Over the past year, the thunder had not stopped. At this moment, the lightning on Han Muye, who was sitting on the sixth level of the Sword Pavilion, was extremely dense. The Kui phantom behind him was about to completely materialize. The cultivation level increase brought by the sixth level of the Sword Pavilion was too much. His Sword Dao Golden Core had been compressed countless times, but he still could not control its expansion. There were a total of three million swords in the six-story Sword Pavilion, and one of them was a spiritual treasure. Han Muye refined the Sword Pavilion to activate the power of all the swords in the Sword Pavilion. This process allowed the sword intent in his sea of Qi to fuse and continuously strengthen. At this moment, the long sword formed by the sword intent supported the sky and earth. Once it appeared, it would probably shatter the sky instantly. His soul was constantly tempered by lightning. When Han Muye opened his eyes, there was a terrifying sword light suppressed in them. Perfection of the Half-Step Heavenly Realm. All his cultivation was gathered to the extreme. ¡°You¡¯re the most powerful junior I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Zhao Yujing, who had revealed himself, shook his head and sighed. ¡°Even the few from the Upper Three Heavens can¡¯t compare to you.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye did not look happy. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°The resources and accumulation of the Upper Three Heavens are not something I can compare to.¡± He could recognize reality. What kind of place was the Upper Three Heavens? What kind of opportunities did those Dao Ancestors and Almighties not have? The power they had gathered was not something he could compare to. However, Han Muye did not think that many of his peers in the world could compare to him in terms of accumulation foundation. ¡°I won¡¯t break through to the Heaven Realm for the time being. I¡¯ll wait until I leave Scattered Stars Island.¡± Han Muye, who had stood up, looked out of the pavilion and spoke softly. Zhao Yujing was not surprised that he was leaving Scattered Stars Island. Han Muye had already achieved his goal of coming to Scattered Stars Island, so there was no need to stay. ¡°Senior, stay in the Six Stalwart Pavilion and guard this place.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Zhao Yujing. Stay here? Zhao Yujing looked surprised. He was now the artifact spirit of a spiritual treasure. He was a sword that could kill Divine Transformation Realm experts. Also, wasn¡¯t he taking the six-story Sword Pavilion with him? This was the Sword Pavilion that gathered millions of swords. Its combat strength was powerful. Seeing Zhao Yujing look at him, Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°The hundred-year Dao Competition has just begun. I¡¯m still using many spiritual treasures and the Sword Pavilion. ¡°During the battle of the hundred-year Dao Competition,¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes were bright as he said calmly, ¡°At that time, I shouldn¡¯t need the help of the spiritual treasures and the Sword Pavilion.¡± He was confident that in the hundred-year Dao Competition, his cultivation and combat strength would surpass spiritual treasures and the Sword Pavilion! Han Muye stood there, and Zhao Yujing was speechless. The pride of a sword cultivator came from his own strength. It was because Han Muye was strong that he was confident enough to say such words. Turning to look at the chessboard placed on the small table, Han Muye flew away. The chessboard was clearly located on the islands of Scattered Stars Island. However, in his opinion, that was clearly the Heavenly Cycle Formation! Because Han Muye was not around, the Imperial View Sword Shop on Yulan Street was much quieter. Shao Tianyi sat behind the counter in boredom. When he looked up, he was a little stunned. ¡°Shopkeeper?¡± Shao Tianyi was in charge of the sword shop, while Zeng Daniu was in Jia Wu¡¯s shop next door. Zeng Daniu brought his wife along with him, and there were three more little girls. ¡°He gave birth to three in six years. Shopkeeper, this Zeng Daniu is really awesome¡­¡± Shao Tianyi pointed at the three pink little girls playing in front of the shop next door. ¡°Godfather, Godfather¡­¡± Seeing Shao Tianyi stretch out his arms, the three little girls turned around and shouted. Shao Tianyi smiled. When Zeng Daniu, who had returned from forging in the sword furnace, saw Han Muye, he knelt in front of him and cried. The three girls didn¡¯t know what to do and started crying. Zeng Daniu¡¯s wife kowtowed to Han Muye with Zeng Daniu. Currently, Zeng Daniu was already a blacksmith and had the cultivation of the Body Refining Foundation Establishment Realm. Han Muye instructed Shao Tianyi, Zeng Daniu, and the others to guard the shop and cultivate well in the future. Then he flew away early the next morning. He would come back to Scattered Stars Island again, but he didn¡¯t know when. ¡°Han Muye, it¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t fight you fairly that day. Today, I, Bai Zeyu, will challenge¡ª¡± In the void, a sword light attacked. Han Muye raised his sword and sent Bai Zeyu flying. Then, under Bai Zeyu¡¯s shocked gaze, he activated the power of the jade sword and left Scattered Stars Island. ¡°This guy is so strong¡­¡± Bai Zeyu muttered. Spiritual lights intertwined, and Han Muye¡¯s figure appeared on the gravel cliff where he had left back then. In the place of the Dao Competition. In the Heavenly Mystic World. Looking up, endless lightning descended from the sky. Heaven Realm Lightning Tribulation! Han Muye laughed loudly. The sword light in his hand rose and rushed towards the tribulation lightning. After today, he would be able to condense his Sword Dao Nascent Soul and become a Heaven Realm cultivator. Once he entered the Heaven Realm, his cultivation and combat strength would increase by a hundred times! Chapter 738 - 738 Nine-Level Lightning Tribulation, Out of Body in One Step 738 Nine-Level Lightning Tribulation, Out of Body in One Step The heavenly tribulation descended. Han Muye looked relaxed. He had been waiting for this heavenly tribulation for a long time. Taking a step forward, the phantom of the Kui appeared behind Han Muye. However, as soon as the Kui phantom appeared, he suppressed it and sank into his body. In the past, he needed to use the power of the Kui to resist the lightning tribulation, but now, he did not need these methods at all. Lightning descended from the sky, turning into lightning snakes that wrapped around Han Muye¡¯s body. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye¡¯s robe instantly shattered, revealing his bare chest. A phantom of Baxia appeared behind him. On his chest, the Kui turned into a faint illusory pattern. The lightning that even Heaven Realm cultivators had to resist with all their might surrounded Han Muye and turned into a chain. The chains entered his body, making his blood boil. ¡°Satisfying!¡± With a long laugh, Han Muye stood up, his eyes flickering. His actions seemed to have angered the heavenly tribulation. An even more surging light and shadow gathered and turned into a roaring thunder dragon. The thunder dragon opened its huge mouth, and lightning turned into arrows that scattered like rain. A sword light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. He moved against the momentum and blocked all the arrows. Cultivation was a heaven-defying act. When transcending the tribulation, one naturally had to stimulate this heaven-defying power to the extreme. ¡°Hand over the sword.¡± Han Muye shouted in a low voice, and purple flames appeared in his hands. A pair of sword spirits moved, and the spirituality on them was almost overflowing. The sword intent gathered in Han Muye¡¯s dantian and the sword phantom in his Qi Sea turned into streams of light and poured into the dual swords. The sword intent was too strong! Purple Flame and Destiny let out a cry. Han Muye laughed, and the sword Qi on his body surged out of his body. Sword pills and sword cores floated around him. Since he wanted to transform, he would do it together! Han Muye flew into the lightning dragon¡¯s body. All the sword pills and sword cores pierced into the lightning dragon¡¯s body, and lightning intertwined everywhere. Counterattack! This represented the power of the heavenly tribulation, the lightning dragon formed by the power of the Great Dao. It was directly suppressed by Han Muye¡¯s sword pills and sword cores! Such a thing had never happened in the world for thousands of years. At this moment, several divine senses probed over from the void. However, as soon as these divine senses arrived, they were blocked by an invisible force and turned into nothingness. In the place where the Dao fought, the Great Dao formed itself. Here, any fortuitous encounter would be protected. The 100-year Dao Competition was for the sake of annihilating a region, and also for the sake of nurturing a new Dao Ancestor. The Great Dao protected every expert who could grow into a Dao Ancestor. ¡°Dao Seed!¡± In the void, someone cried out in alarm. ¡°Who is this?¡± someone whispered. No one knew where this person came from, a future expert who could obtain the attention of the Great Dao. An expert who might grow into a new Dao Ancestor. ¡°Destroy him.¡± Several divine thoughts transmitted their wills. Explosions sounded in the air. Streaks of demonic light and streaks of clear light flew over. ¡°Boom!¡± The lightning dragon in the sky could no longer send down lightning tribulation. This was because the lightning dragon was already under Han Muye¡¯s control. ¡°Great Dao power, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± With a chuckle, the thunder dragon¡¯s body disintegrated. At this moment, the Sword Dao Golden Core in Han Muye¡¯s dantian and the endless sword intent accumulated in his Qi Sea finally fused as one. ¡°Buzz!¡± A sword appeared in the void of space. Sword Dao Nascent Soul. ¡°This is a pure sword cultivator¡­¡± someone whispered as he looked at the sword that appeared in the void. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a cultivator from my Immortal Spirit World, but if it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll kill him immediately,¡± an old man in a green robe said calmly. In all directions, countless cultivators slowly gathered and looked up at the Nascent Soul of the Sword Dao slowly spinning in the void. Everyone was waiting for the sword to take shape and reveal its identity. If he was one of them, then he would do his best to save him. If not, he would destroy him. ¡°Boom!¡± The void trembled, and three Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators arrived one after another. A demonic cultivator, a sword cultivator, and an old man in a Daoist robe. ¡°Haha, sword cultivator, not bad.¡± That demon cultivator laughed loudly. ¡°Little fellow, quickly reveal yourself. This sovereign will take you in as a disciple.¡± ¡°Hmph, sword cultivators should be taken into the sect by me.¡± The sword cultivator sneered. The old man in the Daoist robe chuckled and a green spiritual light flashed in his hand. In front of him, the long sword in the sky slowly turned ethereal. Rays of spiritual light turned into phantoms on the sword. Nascent Soul Body. ¡°This person doesn¡¯t seem to be from my Immortal Spirit world?¡± A third level Nascent Soul cultivator whispered and frowned. ¡°Could it be a foreign cultivator? But if a foreign sword cultivator transcends the tribulation here, won¡¯t he be entangled with the tribulation of the Dao Competition until he dies?¡± On the other side, someone stared at the phantom and said softly. ¡°Mr. Mu Ye!¡± A third level Nascent Soul sword cultivator shouted and flew towards Han Muye. ¡°Fellow Daoist the Heavenly Mystic, quickly protect Mr. Mu Ye!¡± Mr. Mu Ye! In the Heavenly Mystic World, there was only one person who was respected as Mr. Mu Ye. Grandmaster Mu Ye. A great cultivator of Confucianism and Sword Dao. This was a highly respected cultivator in the Heavenly Mystic World. His Alchemy Dao and Cloud Pill Technique had saved countless lives. The act of Investiture of the Deities allowed all the cultivators of the Heavenly Mystic World to have nothing to worry about. ¡°Kill.¡± Dozens of Heaven Mystic cultivators flew towards Han Muye, and more cultivators from the Immortal Spirit World rushed over. The void instantly turned into a battlefield. When Han Muye appeared, he saw the chaotic battle between the two sides. ¡°Mr. Mu Ye, your cultivation level has just broken through. Consolidate your cultivation first!¡± A middle-aged sword cultivator holding a long sword walked up to Han Muye with a solemn expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. Before we all die in battle, we won¡¯t disturb you at all.¡± The sword cultivator bowed and turned to charge into the battle. Sword lights and spiritual lights. The Dao Seed was actually from the Heavenly Mystic World. The cultivators of the Heavenly Mystic World were excited and unleashed all their strength. Mr. Mu Ye was the seed of Dao. When he grew up, he would become the next Dao Ancestor and win the Dao competition in the Heavenly Mystic World. When Han Muye revealed his identity, none of the cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic Realm retreated. Han Muye stood where he was, his expression unchanged. This was the Heavenly Mystic. This was the world he was protecting. When he returned to the Dao Battleground and saw these desperate cultivators, he realized that everything was worth it. No wonder Wen Mosheng and Marquis Wu would never leave for 10,000 years. ¡°Boom!¡± A beam of demonic light knocked away the light projections in front of them and forced back all the Heavenly Mystic World cultivators. The cultivators of the Heavenly Mystic World were at a disadvantage in the Land of Cultivation. Most importantly, there were too few Heavenly Mystic cultivators. ¡°Protect Mr. Mu Ye!¡± A sword cultivator who was bleeding from his mouth shouted. Han Muye didn¡¯t know his name. He did not know the names of the other Heavenly Mystic cultivators protecting him. These people took their own life and death lightly, just to protect him, Han Muye, for a bit more time to stabilize his cultivation. It was only because he, Han Muye, was a Great Dao seed. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Han Muye said softly. His voice rang in the ears of the Heavenly Mystic cultivators. ¡°Worth it.¡± ¡°We cultivate not only to live forever, but also to die a worthy death. To be able to see the endless beauty of the Heavenly Mystic, all our efforts are worth it.¡± ¡°Sir, besides life and death, we should have some requests. How happy is it for us to have this battle today?¡± Responses sounded. To Han Muye, these answers sounded more like the determination given to him by these cultivators with uncertain lives. Cultivation had no meaning without persistence, and longevity also had no meaning. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Han Muye looked up slightly. He looked into the void. At this moment, the cultivators in charge of the Dao competition seemed to feel a pair of eyes looking at them. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. ¡°We¡¯re all trying to live. ¡°But we¡¯re living such a difficult life. ¡°Is there anywhere in the world that we can live comfortably?¡± Han Muye whispered softly, then clenched his fists. Up ahead, the Heavenly Mystic cultivators who were fighting seemed to have heard his whispers, and their eyes lit up. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mystic.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mystic!¡± The Heavenly Mystic was not the most beautiful place in the world. It was not the most prosperous place in the world. But the Heavenly Mystic World was the safest place in the world! Han Muye smiled. No wonder the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor wanted to transform into Dao and fight for it. No wonder Wen Mosheng wanted to stay there forever. No wonder even Endless Divine Venerables were willing to stand on the side of the Heavenly Mystic World. In his heart, he was thinking further. The experts of the Immortal Source World. The powerful forces outside the dam. Did they really not see this Dao Competition? Perhaps they were also waiting for something? ¡°How fortunate,¡± Han Muye said softly. The Great Spirit qi rose from his body. This was Yan Zhenqing¡¯s cultivation. In an instant, a divine sword of the soul supported the sky and quietly floated. When the sword appeared, its crushing power instantly silenced the originally intense battlefield. This sword could sweep through everything! ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Mu Ye is so strong¡­¡± A pale-faced Heavenly Mystic World cultivator who thought he would die whispered. A sword cultivator in a green robe with a broken sword in his hand laughed and blood dripped from his mouth. On the other side, the originally arrogant cultivators of the Immortal Spirit World looked nervously at the divine soul sword. They did not dare to move as fear of the sword gripped them. ¡°His, his soul is so strong that it can materialize?¡± ¡°This, this long sword can probably kill a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, right?¡± The cultivators of the Immortal Spirit World slowly retreated. However, it was too late. The soul above Han Muye¡¯s head shattered with a bang, turning into countless swords that swept down. A single strike. After the sword strike, it was empty. Whether it was Out of Body or Nascent Soul. No one could escape from this sword. The Heavenly Mystic cultivators widened their eyes and felt their throats tighten. ¡°S-so strong¡­¡± This was a true great cultivator! Han Muye looked up and shouted, ¡°Leave quickly. My Out of Body Tribulation is here¡ª¡± Out of Body Tribulation! Back then, the commander of the Heavenly Mystic Sun Guards, Lu Yang, had broken through the realm and stepped into the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Stage. It was the endless accumulation that allowed him to reach the heavens in a single step. Today, Han Muye was going to surpass Lu Yang and step into the Out of Body realm! When he was in the Golden Core realm, he had gathered too much sword intent and soul power. The power of his soul had long surpassed the Heaven Realm. He had stepped through karma and touched the cycle of reincarnation. It was to the extent where he experienced the realm after reincarnation. In his divine treasure, there was also the Great Spirit of Confucianism bestowed by a Sage of the Divine Dao. The combination of these powers had already far exceeded the limit of the Nascent Soul cultivation. In the sky, the dissipating lightning dragon appeared again. Behind Han Muye, the Sword Dao Nascent Soul soared into the sky. The broken soul sword turned around and smashed into the Nascent Soul sword shadow. Killing local cultivators in the land of the Dao Competition would provide some benefits. This nourishment was not much, but Han Muye had killed the enemies with a single strike. There were many cultivators whose spiritual qi realm was higher than his. He brought back a lot of nourishment. Of course, Han Muye did not care about this nourishment at this moment. His spiritual soul merged with his sword intent, and his power rose rapidly. ¡°Commander Lu Yang stepped into the ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm in one step. In six years, he became an eighth level Out of Body realm cultivator. ¡°Mr. Muye became like an Out of Body realm in one step. Then in future¡­¡± No wonder he could become a Great Dao Seed! The Heavenly Mystic cultivators were pleasantly surprised. They looked at each other and quietly left. The Out of Body Tribulation was thousands of times more intense than the Nascent Soul Tribulation. They could no longer help. They could not even protect Han Muye. Not to mention that the lightning tribulation was fierce, how could they deal with the person who dared to intercept Han Muye at this time? ¡°Boom!¡± The tribulation lightning descended. Nine lightning dragons appeared. Han Muye laughed loudly, and the Sword Dao Nascent Soul and soul sword that had already fused behind him rushed up. The two swords in his hands slashed down fiercely. Chapter 739 - 739 Imperial City Sword Tiger, Huang Zhihu 739 Imperial City Sword Tiger, Huang Zhihu Transforming the lightning tribulation into his own strength was his choice! ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡± Thunderclouds gathered between heaven and earth, seemingly endlessly. The lightning triggered the power of the Heavens and Earth, causing a huge commotion in the Dao Competition. The gathering of the power of the Great Dao attracted the attention of many Dao Ancestors. ¡­ A year later, the void filled with countless rocks slowly fell silent. Lightning and sword light intertwined and finally disappeared. When all the lightning dissipated, there were no more rocks here. Of course, there was no sign of Han Muye. ¡ª- The Heavenly Mystic, Imperial City. From the start of the Dao competition, there was chaos in the Heavenly Mystic World. Because during the Dao Competition, karma reincarnation was not evident. The Heaven Realm Divine Transformation experts were the strongest. The Half-Sages of Confucianism could suppress Semi-God Realm warriors with just a word. At this moment, they could only fight with all their might. They might not be able to defeat a Peak Semi-God Realm warrior. Five years ago, the great cultivator of the Heavenly Mystic Dao Sect, Divine Lord Xuan Ming, fought with the Confucian Half-Sage, Wang Muyang. That battle caused the spiritual qi in several prefectures and counties in the Heavenly Mystic to change, and the water in the rivers flowed backwards. In the end, Wang Muyang was defeated and the authority of a county fell. After that battle, the sects of the Heavenly Mystic World, the demonic sects, and those ambitious cultivators began to fight for the authority of the dynasty. Confucianism had suppressed the Heavenly Mystic for countless years. It was time to overthrow it. In the eyes of these cultivators, the Dao Competition was an opportunity. If the Confucianist cultivators¡¯ combat strength wasn¡¯t obvious and great cultivators couldn¡¯t unleash their absolute power, it was better to take the lead themselves. Perhaps they could become the next Dao Ancestor? Of course, there were also many cultivators who were in despair that the Heavenly Mystic might win the Dao competition. The power of the Immortal Spirit World had entered their hearts. The Immortal Spirit World had long infiltrated the Heavenly Mystic Dao Sect. Back then, the No Resentment Realm almost caused the Heavenly Mystic Divine Dao to rise. These cultivators only focused on the strength of the outside world. They had always looked down on the Heavenly Mystic World. In their eyes, the grass was always greener on the other side. These people tried their best to destroy the Heavenly Mystic, hoping that it would fail in the Dao competition. Even if the Heavenly Mystic failed in the Dao Competition, they would still die. But what if an Immortal Spirit Realm expert saw their hard work and gave them a chance to survive? In a great battle and a great calamity, there was never a lack of brainless people. Imperial Garden Street, in Moon Viewing Town. Many children were playing in front of the store. This place was almost a playground for children. The owner¡¯s three children had all kinds of toys, attracting the surrounding children to gather around. There were all kinds of wooden toys and many rare things in the Imperial City. The owner had three children. The two older ones were all handsome. The third one had a pair of tiger ears and a furry tiger head. He was extremely cute. Everyone called him Tiger Head. ¡°Tiger, what delicious food did your mother make today?¡± A voice came from the shop next door. Huang Zhihu, dressed in a green Confucian robe, walked out of the shop. Dressed in men¡¯s clothing, her handsome appearance made the young ladies who passed by blush and their hearts beat faster. The current Huang Zhihu was already 18 years old. Her figure was slender, and there was a hint of shrewdness in her big lively eyes. Who didn¡¯t know the name of the Imperial City Academy¡¯s Zhihu? ¡°Zhihu is back?¡± ¡°Come quickly. Your Uncle Datian caught a big fish. I made a pot of soup and was waiting for you.¡± Cuicui stuck her head out of the shop and smiled. At this moment, the sun was setting. Huang Zhihu¡¯s eyes lit up. She reached out and hugged the tiger-headed boy before walking towards the Southern Wasteland Snack Shop. In the shop behind her, Zuo Yuting, who was wearing a greenish-gray robe and had an alchemy master badge on her chest, also walked out. On the side of the road, Zuo Lin, who had aged a little, chuckled. He packed up the carriage and walked towards the small table set up by Shao Datian. After Han Muye and Mu Wan left the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion, Shao Datian, Cuicui, the Zuo family, and Huang Zhihu, who had come to the Imperial City, basically gathered around a table to eat. ¡°Hey, Uncle Datian, this fish is very authentic. It¡¯s from the Immortal Moon Lake, right?¡± Huang Zhihu picked up a piece of fish and her eyes narrowed into crescents. ¡°Now those deities in the Immortal Moon Lake are getting more and more stingy. We¡¯re not even allowed to go fishing,¡± Huang Zhihu muttered as she put the fish into her mouth. Cuicui smiled and went to feed Tiger Head. There was no need for them to worry about the two older ones. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Many people are having a hard time now, and there are many people fishing over there,¡± Shao Datian muttered before lowering his head to deal with the fish in front of him. He was wearing the green uniform of a patrolling soldier. Currently, he was a small military lieutenant in the patrolling camp. He was mainly in charge of patrolling around the Immortal Moon Lake. This was the job Bao Mingcheng had found for him. Hearing Shao Datian¡¯s words, Zuo Lin also sighed softly. ¡°I wonder how Yulong is doing now.¡± Three years ago, Zuo Yulong had already become a Confucian Scholar and became a garrison officer in a foreign prefecture. If it was in the past, Zuo Lin would probably wake up laughing if his son could become a Grand Scholar and a Guardian. However, in the current world, the Heavenly Mystic World was filled with flames of war. Cultivators everywhere could not suppress the war. Even Confucianism was powerless to protect the Heavenly Mystic. Zuo Lin was very worried about Zuo Yulong¡¯s personality. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yulong was trained in the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion,¡± Shao Datian comforted him. Zuo Lin grinned and took a bite of fish. He said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion of Young Master and Young Miss. The Alchemy Destiny Pavilion¡¯s alchemy skills¡­¡± Even if Han Muye and Mu Wan were no longer in the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion, the legend of the pavilion had never stopped circulating. Ahead, a carriage stopped. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a sullen-faced Yunduan poked her head out. ¡°Zhihu, let¡¯s go.¡± Huang Zhihu turned around and finished the fish soup in her bowl in one gulp. She stood up, tidied her clothes, and strode over. Chapter 740 - 740 Imperial City Sword Tiger, Huang Zhihu (2) 740 Imperial City Sword Tiger, Huang Zhihu (2) ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re the heir apparent. Do you have to do it yourself?¡± Huang Zhihu muttered as she boarded the carriage. ¡°Come, give me a smile.¡± ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m not in the mood today.¡± ¡­ After the carriage left, Zuo Yuting said worriedly, ¡°From the start of the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ reserve commander trial, Zhihu goes out almost every day and comes back covered in blood.¡± ¡°I wonder if she¡¯s lucky or unlucky to be the shopkeeper¡¯s adopted daughter¡­¡± Hearing her words, Shao Datian said in a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s naturally a blessing that Young Master allowed her to have the ability to kill.¡± Zuo Lin nodded and looked up, suddenly stunned. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Who else could it be but the former manager of the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion, Han Muye, who was slowly walking over under the afterglow of the setting sun? ¡°Fish? ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s been a long time since I ate the fish in the Immortal Moon Lake.¡± Han Muye walked to the small wooden table, sat down, and said with a smile. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Shao Datian and Cuicui burst into tears. Han Muye, who had passed the Out of Body Tribulation, quietly returned. The Alchemy Destiny Pavilion was still the original Alchemy Destiny Pavilion, but Mu Wan was missing. He stood in the small courtyard and did not speak for a long time. In the mortal world, there was such a woman accompanying him. This woman was extremely careful, going all out, wishing to travel with him. Was there a better woman than Mu Wan in the world? ¡°Young Master, is Miss in the Upper Three Heavens now?¡± Cuicui, who was standing not far away, finally could not help but ask. Han Muye nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Junior Sister, with her personality, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s not in this place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss is kind-hearted. It¡¯s better not to stay in the Heavenly Mystic,¡± Shao Datian said softly, ¡°The Heavenly Mystic is also in chaos now.¡± Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s room was still there, but Huang Zhihu had converted the cultivation room for alchemy into her own room. According to Huang Zhihu, she did not refine pills, so it was better for her to stay alone in this quiet room. ¡°Miss Zhihu was studying at the Imperial City Academy. Later, when the Mystic Sun Guards were preparing to conduct the training, she took your position and participated in the training. ¡°There is a lot of chaos in the Heavenly Mystic. Miss Zhihu often goes on missions.¡± ¡°Crown Prince Yunduan has a good relationship with Miss Zhihu. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re in love¡­¡± Zuo Lin whispered behind Han Muye about what happened after he left. In love? Han Muye¡¯s mouth twitched. Walking into his room, the furnishings were the same as before. Sitting on the wooden couch, Han Muye slowly closed his eyes. Faint soul power flashed around him before finally turning into nothingness. His soul and body were still a little difficult to control. To directly step into Out of Body realm level five, be it one¡¯s cultivation or physical body, one needed to adapt to it. Therefore, he came to the heart refining place. In this small backyard of the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion, he felt at ease. ¡°Buzz!¡± Behind Han Muye, the phantom of a Kui appeared. The divine beast Baxia controlled more than 90% of his strength. Because his physical strength was too strong, he needed to use the power of the Kui to suppress it at any time to balance his physical strength. Within his body, his sea of Qi, dantian, and divine treasure had already fused into one. The Nascent Soul sword had already turned into a sword of the primordial spirit. When his primordial spirit sword combined with his physical strength, he would be able to step into a higher level and break through the realm above Heaven Realm. A golden sword surrounded Han Mu. This was his primordial spirit. Other people¡¯s Immortal Souls were incarnations, but he was a sword. The sword light flashed. Every time it spun, it was a breath. Han Muye did not know how strong this sword incarnation was. In any case, when he was resisting the Out of Body Tribulation, the tribulation lightning could not do anything to him. In the end, the nine lightning dragons were devoured by his primordial spirit. ¡°Bang!¡± Outside the room, there was a loud bang. Han Muye chuckled and his primordial spirit returned to its original position. With a move, he landed in the small courtyard. It was already midnight. Huang Zhihu, who was dressed in a green robe that was stained with blood, had a gloomy expression. She held a long sword in her hand. It was not until he saw Han Muye that Huang Zhihu was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Godfather¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t imagine. You¡¯re back. ¡°I thought it was someone else¡­¡± Looking at the vigilant Huang Zhihu, whose body was stained with blood, Han Muye nodded. Ever since she was ten years old, this girl had been living alone in White Deer Mountain. Han Muye could give her the best cultivation in the world, but he could not give her enough security. ¡°Let me see how your swordsmanship is now,¡± Han Muye said calmly. ¡°Godfather, how can my sword technique¡ª¡± Before Huang Zhihu could finish speaking, the sword in her hand was already handed to Han Muye. This little guy is much smarter than her father. Han Muye sighed inwardly and raised his hand. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword vibrated, but Huang Zhihu did not retreat. She thrusted the short sword in her left hand. Crescent Moon, going against the tide. This close combat sword was swift and agile. ¡°Not bad,¡± Han Muye said softly. With a flick of his finger, he sent the short sword flying. ¡°Did Third Sister and Zhao Youzhi teach you these two moves?¡± That merciless strike was Li Three¡¯s sword technique. Han Muye had told Zhao Youzhi about the reverse Crescent Moon. ¡°Brother Lu Yang is in charge of the trial. As the supervisors of the trial, Uncle-Master and the others are all in the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± Huang Zhihu put away the long and short swords and spoke in a low voice. Lu Yang is presiding over the trial? That was true. Lu Yang was the future leader of the Mystic Sun Guards. It was also suitable for him to preside over the trial of the reserve commander. Moreover, the Daoist competition was not intense yet. Both sides were stabilizing their foundations, and Lu Yang did not have many battles outside the realm. ¡°Go wash up and sleep. I¡¯ll accompany you to the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ camp tomorrow.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and turned to return to his room. Chapter 741 - 741 Imperial City Sword Tiger, Huang Zhihu (3) 741 Imperial City Sword Tiger, Huang Zhihu (3) Standing in the small courtyard, Huang Zhihu was silent for a while before a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Haha, my backer has returned. ¡°In the future, I can do whatever I want in the Imperial City¡­ Kicking open the door, Huang Zhihu ran in. ¡­ When she woke up, it was already late in the morning. Huang Zhihu, who had messy hair and was casually wearing a robe, walked out of the room and saw Han Muye sitting beside the stone table in the small courtyard. ¡°Godfather¡­¡± Huang Zhihu stuck out her tongue. ¡°Cuicui told me that you sleep until noon every day and often stay out at night.¡± Han Muye looked up and said calmly, ¡°Change into women¡¯s clothes.¡± Huang Zhihu was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°Godfather, it¡¯s not convenient to wear female clothes. I never wear¡ª¡± Han Muye glared at her. Muttering to herself, she turned around and walked into the room. Fifteen minutes later, she slowly walked out in a light yellow dress. ¡°Let Cuicui comb your hair for you,¡± Han Muye said with a glance. Huang Zhihu touched her hair that she had casually tied into a bun. ¡°Oh.¡± She left the small courtyard and went next door. ¡°Sigh, will Sixth Brother blame me for raising this little girl like this?¡± Han Muye muttered in the small courtyard. When Huang Zhihu arrived at the store in female clothing, Tiger Head and the other two were stunned. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Huang Zhihu widened her eyes and made the three little fellows take a step back. She suddenly thought of something and bent down to pinch Tiger Head¡¯s ear. ¡°Tiger Head, am I beautiful?¡± Tiger Head nodded. ¡°Haha, Aunt Cui, add an egg for Tiger Head. It¡¯s on me.¡± Huang Zhihu laughed as she ran into the store to look for Cuicui. When she came out, her hair was tied up into a beautiful bun. ¡°With our Zhihu¡¯s figure and appearance, she¡¯s a rare beauty in the Imperial City. Why did she have to wear men¡¯s clothes? ¡°Look, the guy eating the buns over there has stuffed the buns into his nose,¡± Cuicui said with a smile as she led the slightly shy Huang Zhihu out. It was rare for Huang Zhihu¡¯s face to turn red. She grabbed Cuicui¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Aunt Cui, I want to eat braised beef noodles. Also, I want a tray of three fresh buns.¡± Cuicui was about to nod and answer when Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°What do you want to eat? There¡¯s no need for cultivators to waste this food. ¡°Put a stop to the desire for eating.¡± Stop? Huang Zhihu¡¯s face fell. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ camp,¡± Han Muye said again. Huang Zhihu looked at her clothes: ¡°I, I¡¯m going like this?¡± Han Muye nodded and turned to the carriage Zuo Lin had prepared. ¡°Oh no, my Imperial City¡¯s Sword Tiger¡¯s reputation is going to be ruined¡­¡± Huang Zhihu covered her face with her hand and slowly paced around. ¡°Miss¡ª¡± a voice began. ¡°Scram.¡± Huang Zhihu shouted coldly. She rushed up the carriage in a few steps and the carriage set off. ¡°You stepped on someone else¡¯s foot, yet you¡¯re still so arrogant¡­¡± On the side of the main road, someone muttered in a daze. ¡­ As the carriage moved forward, Han Muye saw that Imperial Garden Street was still prosperous, but there seemed to be a flurry of activity. Most of the people were armed with swords and had resolute expressions. There were also many people who seemed confused. Although the Imperial City was still the same Imperial City, it was affected by the chaos everywhere. With the current situation, it was impossible for any place to be spared. In the carriage, Huang Zhihu, who was sitting upright, described the current situation in the Imperial City and the Heavenly Mystic in a low voice. Most of the Confucian cultivators in the Imperial City were outside the realm. Other than Mr. Green Vine teaching on the Yongding River, almost everyone Han Muye knew was not in the Imperial City. Now the main instructors of the Imperial City Academy were all at the Grandmaster Realm. There were very few Grandmasters. Grandmaster powerhouses were basically not outside the realm and were suppressing everywhere. Most of the experts in the Mystic Sun Guards were also outside the realm. On one hand, they were dealing with the attacks of the Immortal Spirit World, and on the other hand, they were tempering themselves with cultivation. ¡°Godfather, I¡¯ve discussed with Crown Prince Yunduan to prepare to leave the capital.¡± Huang Zhihu raised her head and whispered. Leave the capital? These two guys are quite bold. They actually want to leave the capital. Outside the Imperial City, there were many forces that dared to kill the royal family. The Confucian Dao did not have enough suppression power. The Mystic Sun Guards were attacking everywhere, and Huang Zhihu and the other reserve commanders were only on missions around the Imperial City. Huang Zhihu and Yunduan were bold. They would often leave the city and walk along the Yongding River. According to Huang Zhihu, many cultivators broke the law and disrupted the order of the Heavenly Mystic. They should be killed. The night before, Yunduan was looking for Huang Zhihu because a county¡¯s tribute had been plundered. Han Muye sat in the carriage, narrowed his eyes, and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± When he returned to the Heavenly Mystic, he also had the intention to stabilize the Heavenly Mystic. However, it was different from Huang Zhihu¡¯s small fight. If he wanted to attack, he would naturally sweep through the world. As the carriage moved forward, they noticed that the surrounding pedestrians were all wearing black robes. Mystic Sun Guards. Dressed in black, their hearts were filled with light. In front of them was the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ camp. All the reserve commanders were here to accept missions and receive systematic training. ¡°It¡¯s Sword Tiger¡¯s carriage.¡± Seeing Zuo Lin drive the carriage over, someone exclaimed softly. Everyone quickly made way for it. Han Muye turned to look at Huang Zhihu. ¡°Well, I, I am, just that my swordsmanship is better¡­¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s fingers intertwined as she lowered her head. The carriage stopped three miles outside the camp, and Han Muye got out. The surrounding people were stunned when they saw Han Muye get out of the carriage. Doesn¡¯t this carriage belong to the Imperial City¡¯s Sword Tiger, Huang Zhihu? The next moment, Huang Zhihu, who was wearing a yellow dress and a lady-like hairstyle, lowered her head and got out of the carriage. That casual look made the surrounding Mystic Sun Guards stare. Huang Zhihu glared at them fiercely. She wanted to chase after her adoptive father with large strides, but her steps were hampered by her dress. She could only chase after him with small steps. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Sword Tiger?¡± A young man in a black robe covered the side of his face with his hand. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have been slapped even more¡­¡± ¡°The Imperial City¡¯s Sword Tiger is actually such a beauty?¡± Someone¡¯s eyes lit up. He touched his shoulder, which was still a little painful. It no longer hurt now. Han Muye was stopped in front of the camp. A few Mystic Sun Guards in black armor had solemn expressions and vigilance in their eyes. ¡°No one is allowed to enter the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ camp!¡± Chapter 742 - 742 Huang Zhihu Enters the Military Camp in Womens Clothes for the First Time 742 Huang Zhihu Enters the Military Camp in Women¡¯s Clothes for the First Time ¡°Bam!¡± With a crisp sound, the black armored Lieutenant blocking Han Muye was slapped hard. ¡°This is my foster father!¡± Huang Zhihu rolled up her sleeves and was about to step forward. The military officer with one hand covering his face looked up and saw Huang Zhihu¡¯s appearance. He was first stunned, then confused, and then muttered, ¡°Sword¡­ Lord Sword Tiger¡­¡± The group of black armored soldiers placed their hands on the Mystic Sun swords at their waists, but they were at a loss. Sword Tiger, Huang Zhihu was someone people feared in the camp. However, how did the ruthless Sword Tiger become this beautiful girl with fair arms? ¡°Get out of the way. Haven¡¯t I taught you enough lessons?¡± Huang Zhihu raised her leg to kick, but because the hem of her dress was wrapped around her leg, she could not raise her leg. Only at this moment did the captain regain his senses. However, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Huang Zhihu anymore. Lowering his head, he said, ¡°Sir, this is my duty¡­¡± Huang Zhihu was furious. She raised her hand again, but she heard a cold snort behind her. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Han Muye said coldly. Huang Zhihu was slightly stunned when she heard Han Muye¡¯s voice again. ¡°How should one be punished for trespassing on important military ground and injuring a Mystic Sun Guard?¡± The commander who had lowered his head trembled. He raised his head and said loudly, ¡°Beheading!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Huang Zhihu¡¯s angry eyes widen. The Sword Tiger that he was usually afraid of was now extremely cute. His heart could not help but soften. ¡°Um, it¡¯s only right for the officer to teach this subordinate a lesson¡­¡± At this moment, several figures had already rushed over from the camp. The person in the lead was the commander of the three prefectures of the Mystic Sun Guards, the deputy commander of the capital, Lu Yang. Lu Yang flew over. When he saw Han Muye, he looked excited. He bowed and cupped his fists. ¡°Lu Yang greets Granduncle!¡± Han Muye stood there and waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no granduncle here. You¡¯re the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards, the person in charge of the preparatory commander selection. You¡¯re the most senior here.¡± Hearing his words, Lu Yang was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°Granduncle, what are you talking about? If Lu Yang dares to call himself granduncle in front of you, I¡¯m afraid my old master will break my bones.¡± ¡°Lu Yuzhou wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Han Muye said calmly. ¡°He can¡¯t beat me now.¡± Lu Yang opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. The general at the side looked up. As soon as he grinned, he quickly turned his head away. ¡°This is, Zhihu?¡± Lu Yang looked at Huang Zhihu and sized her up. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°How beautifully is she dressed? I¡¯m afraid the young men in my camp are staring at her.¡± Hearing his words, Huang Zhihu snorted. ¡°Brother Lu Yang, do you think my reputation as a Sword Tiger came from nothing?¡± The smile on Lu Yang¡¯s face froze. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Han Muye say coldly, ¡°You trespassed the camp and attacked for no reason. Lu Yang, how should she be punished?¡± Punished? Lu Yang looked at the red palm print on the general¡¯s face, then at Huang Zhihu in front of him. Isn¡¯t this common? Isn¡¯t Sword Tiger¡¯s reputation built from fighting? This camp was filled with reserve commanders from all over the Heavenly Mystic. They either had extraordinary cultivation or extraordinary backgrounds. Even Lu Yang had a headache. For example, the heir of the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty, Yunduan, was also joining in the fun in the camp as a reserve commander. There were also experts from the Flood Dragon Clan in the Eastern Sea, experts in the Sword Dao, a few experts from the demon clan in the Southern Wasteland, and several experts from the Western Frontier and Northern Region. Many of the reserve commanders nurtured by the Central Mystic Sun Guards were also tough opponents. When Huang Zhihu first arrived at the camp, she was not eye-catching. What made her famous was the battle ranking of the reserve commanders. Huang Zhihu, who originally ranked below 1,000, relied on her dual swords to fight 86 battles in a day and immediately entered the top 100. Everyone remembered Huang Zhihu¡¯s sword dao in these battles. She controlled her sword in long-range battles and killed in close combat. Although her cultivation level was only at the Golden Core realm, Huang Zhihu could stab a half-step Heaven Realm expert with one strike. In the next three months, the reserve commanders slowly familiarized themselves with each other and formed many small groups. For some reason, Huang Zhihu and Yunduan hit it off very well. There were also many cultivators from the western and northern regions who got along and became one of the forces in the reserve command. In the half-year assessment, Huang Zhihu led 30 Mystic Sun Guards to complete ambushes and sneak attacks, outflanking and defeating the enemy that outnumbered them by 10 times. She used both swords and defeated nearly a hundred experts before she was finally exhausted. In these battles, the name of Sword Tiger Huang Zhihu spread throughout the camp. Huang Zhihu, Yunduan, and the other three reserve commanders became the most formidable beings in the camp. Five Mystic Sun Tigers. This name was very famous. Especially after Lu Yang and Huang Zhihu¡¯s relationship was unintentionally spread, Lu Yang treated Huang Zhihu like his own sister. With such connections, who would dare to go against them? Lu Yang looked at the depressed Huang Zhihu. According to Han Muye and Lu Yang¡¯s relationship, Huang Zhihu was Lu Yang¡¯s elder. It was just that Huang Zhihu was too embarrassed to address herself as an elder, so the two of them privately addressed each other as peers. With a laugh, Lu Yang looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Granduncle, I¡¯m insensible¡ª ¡°She¡¯s insensible, and you¡¯re insensible too?¡± Han Muye shouted, and Lu Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°There¡¯s no room for relaxation in the fight for the Dao. Train and select the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards. In the future, you have to fight with all your might during the fight for the Dao. ¡°How can you be so unorganized and undisciplined?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was cold and dignified. His cultivation was already at Out of Body realm fifth level, and the power of his soul surpassed the Heaven Realm. His every move, word, and action could affect the Divine Dao. The moment he opened his mouth, it was as if extreme cold had descended on the camp. Chapter 743 - 743 Huang Zhihu Enters the Military Camp in Womens Clothes for the First Time (2) 743 Huang Zhihu Enters the Military Camp in Women¡¯s Clothes for the First Time (2) ¡°Granduncle is right.¡± Lu Yang nodded and cupped his fists. ¡°How should I punish her?¡± Huang Zhihu bit her lip and remained silent. Han Muye pondered for a moment and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a time of need. A small punishment and a big warning. Punish her by flogging 10 times.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°The flogging will be carried out in front of the entire camp as a warning to others.¡± Flogging me in front of the entire camp? Huang Zhihu¡¯s face turned pale. Do I not want my face anymore? ¡°Godfather¡­¡± ¡°There are no father and son on the battlefield. I¡¯ve neglected to discipline you all these years. This time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Han Muye¡¯s face was cold as he pointed at the soldiers in front of him. ¡°These people will be your subordinates in the future. ¡°Their lives are no different from yours. ¡°If you can slap someone in public, why can¡¯t you receive 10 beatings yourself in public?¡± Huang Zhihu was stunned and speechless. Han Muye looked at Lu Yang. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Lu Yang nodded and raised his hand, sending out a spiritual light. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± The drumbeats were like thunder, and in an instant, the vitality in the camp was like a dragon. Numerous generals flew towards the drill ground of the camp and formed a battle formation. Han Muye strode into the camp. Lu Yang took a few steps back and turned to look at the glum-faced Huang Zhihu. He almost laughed out loud. Huang Zhihu looked at both sides and saw that the soldiers had solemn expressions. Only then did she lower her head and rush into the camp. Behind her, low discussions instantly broke out. ¡°Is it really Lord Sword Tiger? She¡¯s so delicate. She¡¯s really, really beautiful¡­¡± ¡°Head, does that slap hurt? Sigh, if I had known earlier, I would have taken this slap.¡± ¡°Get lost. I didn¡¯t know that Lord Sword Tiger¡¯s palm was so soft.¡± ¡­ On the drill ground, the army stood solemnly. The 3,000 reserve commanders of the Mystic Sun Guards and the 30,000 elites that were transferred, would be deployed to various parts of the Heavenly Mystic to train for decades and become the main force of the Heavenly Mystic Black Armor Mystic Sun. After three years of training, the younger generation elites of the Mystic Sun Guards were trained to obey. In less than a hundred breaths, they were ready. When Huang Zhihu arrived at the drill ground, she saw a dark mass of generals. They looked straight ahead, their blood and qi surging. Lu Yang strode forward and walked to the platform in front of him. Han Muye stood outside the drill ground and did not enter. After he gave Huang Zhihu the position of reserve commander of the Mystic Sun Guards, he had no military status in the Mystic Sun Guards and it would not be appropriate to enter the drill ground. Seeing Lu Yang gather and walk over quickly, the expressions of the reserve commanders of the Mystic Sun Guards standing at the front were solemn. Could it be that something big had happened? ¡°I gathered all the troops today for one thing.¡± Standing on the high platform, Lu Yang glanced down. ¡°My Mystic Sun Guards is in charge of the light and has strict military discipline. ¡°Reserve commander, Huang Zhihu, has no discipline. She trespassed the camp and will be punished with 10 strokes of the military rod.¡± Ten strokes of the military rod. To these reserve commanders, it was nothing. They could easily withstand a hundred strikes. But this was a matter of face! Sword Tiger¡¯s reputation would be tarnished if she were to be flogged in front of the entire army. A few reserve commanders standing in front looked at each other with puzzled expressions. The relationship between Lord Lu Yang and Huang Zhihu would be punished with a cane. There must be some hidden reason behind this. ¡°Lu Xiaoyun, you carry out the punishment,¡± Lu Yang shouted. Dressed in black armor, Lu Xiaoyun strode forward and looked at Huang Zhihu, who was standing outside the drill ground. Following her gaze, everyone on the drill ground turned to look. Then there was a collective gasp. Huang Zhihu, who was wearing a yellow dress, bit her lip and slowly walked forward. Those generals could not look away and their gaze followed her figure. Is this the dual sword wielding Sword Tiger who¡¯s usually covered in blood? A few reserve commanders standing at the front twitched their eyes in disbelief. Was I defeated by this beautiful girl back then? ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Someone whispered. Then the surroundings were filled with anger. How could he say what was on his mind? She¡¯s beautiful, though. Every step Huang Zhihu took forward felt extremely difficult. She could feel pairs of burning eyes staring at her. Unhappy. In the past, these guys would lower their heads when they saw her. Now she was the one who did not dare to look. She tried her best to raise her head and glanced around. Immediately, she lowered her head with a red face. Why are these defeated opponents looking at me so strangely? They must be asking for a beating. Clenching her fists, Huang Zhihu walked forward step by step. Lu Xiaoyun walked to the stone bench under the high platform and lay down. A green long staff of fire and water appeared in her hand. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t hurt.¡± Lu Xiaoyun lowered her head and whispered into Huang Zhihu¡¯s ear. Huang Zhihu hugged her head and did not speak. ¡°Bam!¡± A crisp sound resounded throughout the drill ground. The surroundings were silent. After 10 strokes, Huang Zhihu stood up and left the drill ground with Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s help. ¡°Disperse.¡± Lu Yang waved his hand and turned to leave. It wasn¡¯t until Lu Yang disappeared that the quiet drill ground was suddenly filled with a tsunami-like discussion. Huang Zhihu, who was being supported by Lu Xiaoyun to her tent, covered her face with one hand. ¡°F*ck, the reputation that I¡¯ve built after three years of fighting has been ruined by these 10 strokes.¡± Hearing her words, Lu Xiaoyun laughed out loud. ¡°Auntie, how did you offend my second uncle?¡± Huang Zhihu gnashed her teeth, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Why would I offend him? ¡°It¡¯s my foster father. I suspect that he¡¯s been outside the Realm for too long and has hardened his heart.¡± At this point, she stopped and clapped her hands. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. I should have sent the news of his return to the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship long ago!¡± Chapter 744 - 744 Huang Zhihu Enters the Military Camp in Womens Clothes for the First Time (3) 744 Huang Zhihu Enters the Military Camp in Women¡¯s Clothes for the First Time (3) ¡°What a huge loss. At least I¡¯ll earn 10,000 spiritual rocks less.¡± ¡­ On the drill ground, the reserve commanders and elite soldiers did not leave. They stood there and discussed excitedly. ¡°Xu Changyuan, I didn¡¯t expect that the Sword Tiger that defeated you back then is actually a woman. You can¡¯t even f*cking defeat a woman.¡± In front, a tall general laughed and looked at the young man beside him. The young man¡¯s expression did not change. He said coldly, ¡°There are only three to five people in the camp who can defeat Sword Tiger. Back then, you, Zhao Dacheng, were lucky and did not encounter her. Otherwise, you would have been beaten down.¡± These words made the surrounding generals have different expressions. Those who had been beaten and those who had not were all wearing different expressions. ¡°Haha, alright, I¡¯ll give it a try. Let¡¯s see if Sword Tiger can beat me up. Let¡¯s agree that I¡¯ll challenge her. None of you should think of snatching her from me.¡± The tall and sturdy Gao Dacheng smiled and walked forward. ¡°Bang!¡± A thin general standing in front turned around and kicked Zhao Dacheng over. ¡°Are you qualified to challenge Sword Tiger?¡± Blood Tiger Qian Yutang, who was also one of the Five Tigers of Mystic Sun! When Qian Yutang made his move, the surrounding people did not even dare to engage in discussion. ¡°What? Old Qian, are you going to compete with me?¡± On the other side, the young man carrying the Mystic Sun Sword on his back and wearing a half-armor with golden light flickering in his eyes spoke. Flying Tiger Bai Jianfei! The two of them looked at each other. The battle intent in their eyes made the surrounding people subconsciously retreat. ¡°You guys continue playing. I¡¯m leaving.¡± The young man standing on the other side shook his head and turned to leave. After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and headed towards the military¡¯s Alchemy Medical Hall. ¡°The 10 strokes aren¡¯t light. Don¡¯t leave any scars. I think it¡¯s better to use a Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill¡­¡± The young man¡¯s muttering made Bai Jianfei and Qian Yutang stunned. ¡°F*ck, Sun Zhan, you coward!¡± ¡°Haha, I happen to have a Spirit Channeling Meridian Replenishing Pill.¡± ¡­ Chaos broke out on the drill ground. Huang Zhihu no longer had the courage to stay and ran back to her tent with her head in her hands. Lu Xiaoyun smiled and followed her. Not far away, in the central tent, Lu Yang sat at the head of the table, while Han Muye sat steadily at the side. ¡°Granduncle, it¡¯s a joyous occasion for you to return from outside the realm. Why are you punishing her like this?¡± Lu Yang looked at Han Muye and asked in confusion. In the camp, Huang Zhihu¡¯s combat strength and schemes were all above average. Lu Yang had the intention to nurture her. However, after today, those fellows would probably not be afraid of Sword Tiger anymore. The army was valiant. Without reputation, one would lose a lot of combat strength. ¡°I can be considered a little selfish.¡± Han Muye looked out of the military tent and sighed softly. ¡°Zhihu is Sixth Brother¡¯s legitimate daughter, my adopted daughter. All these years, I only wanted her to receive the best education and the best cultivation, but she lacked discipline. ¡°A girl can¡¯t always be fighting and killing at the frontlines.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn. The battle of the Dao was a battle of life and death. These Mystic Sun Guards would see mountains of corpses and seas of blood for at least 50 years. There might not be more than 10 people in the camp who could outlast the 100-year Dao Competition. She was his adopted daughter after all. If not for the rules of the Mystic Sun Guards, Han Muye would have asked Huang Zhihu to leave the trial. After exposing Huang Zhihu¡¯s identity this time, there would be less criticism when he used his power to privately transfer Huang Zhihu away in the future when they encountered a huge battle. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Lu Yang nodded. He had returned from a bloody battle outside the Realm. Naturally, he knew the dangers of the Dao competition. However, who could really escape from the hundred-year Dao Competition? Han Muye did not come to the military camp just for Huang Zhihu. He sat with Lu Yang and analyzed the general situation of the Heavenly Mystic Realm, deducing the forms of the various prefectures and counties. ¡°I originally planned to use the Mystic Sun Guards to conquer various places. However, there are many experts from the Daoist Sect and the Demon Dao, so I¡¯m not completely confident.¡± Lu Yang¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. The battle between Divine Lord Xuan Ming and Wang Muyang had caused the prestige of Confucianism to collapse too severely. Currently, other than the prefectures and counties, where the suppression of the Grandmasters could stabilize, the other towns were in chaos. ¡°Minister Wen and Marquis Wu mean to use the Heavenly Mystic chaos to train their troops.¡± Lu Yang looked at Han Muye. No matter how chaotic the Heavenly Mystic was, it was impossible for it to surpass Wen Mosheng¡¯s control. Wen Mosheng didn¡¯t make a move because he wanted everyone in the Heavenly Mystic to experience all kinds of turmoil and unconsciously improve their ability to deal with the chaos. Han Muye knew that this was not wrong. Just like weeds growing together with vegetables and fruits, the weeds would definitely grow lushly. Only those who had experienced more hardships would have the courage to face everything. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Minister Wen,¡± Han Muye said as he stood up. ¡°You have to be prepared. ¡°The Mystic Sun Guards want to sweep through the world.¡± Sweeping across the world! Lu Yang stood up and nodded solemnly. If that was the case, he would not hesitate. As for whether he could do it or not, it was not something he considered. Han Muye left the camp and asked Zuo Lin and the others to go straight to the upper city of the Imperial City. His figure was so fast that no one could see him. In just a moment, he had already arrived in front of the Prime Minister¡¯s residence in the upper city. The upper city was also much more empty now. Qin Suyang and the other experts were guarding outside the realm. When they arrived at the Minister¡¯s Mansion, the soldiers at the door were about to stop them when they saw a middle-aged scholar in a green robe walking over quickly. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Mu Ye.¡± ¡°Minister, please come in for a chat.¡± Zhou Wenbo, the Chief Supervisor of Minister Wen¡¯s Residence, had the cultivation of a Confucian Grandmaster. Usually, he was in charge of many matters in the Minister¡¯s Residence. Han Muye nodded and followed Zhou Wenbo into the Minister¡¯s residence. The mansion was decorated simply, with only a few flowers and plants around. Many people in green robes or official robes were in a hurry. This place could be considered the core of the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty. In the palace hall, there was only a rare court meeting every year. Walking to the front hall, Han Muye looked up at the figure sitting behind the long table. It was Minister Wen, yet not Minister Wen. It was just a Primordial Spirit phantom. Minister Wen¡¯s true body was naturally still guarding outside the realm. ¡°A Great Dao seed is really rare.¡± Wen Mosheng looked up at Han Muye with a smile. Before Han Muye could cup his hands, Wen Mosheng said again, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll leave the Heavenly Mystic Realm to you. How about that?¡± Chapter 745 - 745 Determining the Eastern Sea 745 Determining the Eastern Sea Junior Brother. As a disciple of the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor, Han Muye was indeed Wen Mosheng¡¯s junior brother. However, Han Muye did not care about their estrangement. What good would it do for him to get close to Wen Mosheng? However, Han Muye did not expect Wen Mosheng to directly ask him to control the Heavenly Mystic. ¡°Minister Wen, with the current situation, it¡¯s not impossible for the Heavenly Mystic to win, right?¡± Han Muye frowned and asked in a low voice. Although the Immortal Spirit World was extremely powerful, it was not overwhelming. Especially now that the reincarnation and karma were not obvious, Sages and Half-Sages did not have an absolute advantage. The great cultivators of the Immortal Spirit World had their powers suppressed. Even though their own world was in chaos, they still had a headache. ¡°Victory?¡± Wen Mosheng shook his head and said softly, ¡°From the looks of it, there¡¯s really no chance of winning. ¡°The Immortal Spirit World is stronger than our Heavenly Mystic Realm. If Junior Brother Chen and I are not suppressed, we still have a chance to fight. ¡°Now that the Dao competition has started, there are 10 times fewer Heavenly Mystic World experts than in the Immortal Spirit World. ¡°Also,¡± Wen Mosheng looked worried, ¡°more than 80% of the cultivators from the land of Dao Competition have defected to the Immortal Spirit World.¡± Experts from outside were all here to fight for opportunities. These people did not care about morality. They only cared about the difference in strength. The stronger the immortal essence, the more attractive it was to them. On the other hand, when they saw that the Heavenly Mystic was being suppressed, these people would not come. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Junior Brother Chen. We¡¯re going to mobilize some experts and go to the Immortal Spirit World to kill them first. We won¡¯t let them have it easy.¡± Wen Mosheng said as he looked at Han Muye. Charge and kill? Han Muye thought. This strategy is not bad. However, would the other party start the battle in advance? Also, if the other party used the same method, wouldn¡¯t Han Muye have to bear all the pressure of fighting in the home ground of the Heavenly Mystic alone? Glancing at Wen Mosheng, Han Muye understood that this old fox was doing it on purpose. The Immortal Spirit World was indeed a threat, but it was not to the point where Wen Mosheng and Chen Qingzhi had to personally destroy it. ¡°Minister Wen, I went to Scattered Stars Island and found many allies for the Heavenly Mystic World. Can we delay this battle?¡± Han Muye said. Wen Mosheng¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of an ally. ¡°Junior Brother, tell me quickly.¡± This old fellow must have been waiting for a long time. After he returned from Scattered Stars Island, Minister Wen probably wanted to know what happened in the past few years. Han Muye chuckled and recounted what happened on Scattered Stars Island. He skipped the sword evaluation and focused on the decisions of the countless Divine Venerables, the Jinnan Region, the Desolate Wilderness Qilin, and other major factions. Qilin, the Great Cultivator of the Desolate Wilderness, was coming to the Heavenly Mystic World. Such a surprise made Wen Mosheng happy. It was even more surprising that the Confucian inheritance of the Jinnan Region was willing to help the Heavenly Mystic. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Xu Green Vine needs to be treated seriously,¡± Wen Mosheng said softly. Xu Green Vine¡¯s cultivation path was a mental blow to the cultivators of Jinnan. If Green Vine went to the Jinnan Region, it was possible for him to instantly become a Sage with the merit of establishing the Dao. Of course, the prerequisite was that Xu Green Vine could go. The fact that the two powerful forces were willing to form an alliance with the Heavenly Mystic made Wen Mosheng¡¯s expression look much better. ¡°If hell is not empty, will the Divine Venerables not leave?¡± When Han Muye told him about the foundation of the Endless Divine Venerables¡¯ Dao, Wen Mosheng stood up with a solemn expression. ¡°So, this is the ultimate way for a grand cultivator to transcend.¡± Wen Mosheng nodded. ¡°Cultivation, after severing karma and reincarnation, when you look again, it¡¯s actually not living beings that are entangled, but the Great Dao. ¡°But the Great Dao is the source of all power. How can it be balanced to transcend?¡± Wen Mosheng seemed to be talking to Han Muye, but also to himself. Han Muye knew that this kind of transcendence was extremely difficult. The Endless Divine Venerables could only take half a step forward if they made a great wish. But could the oath of hell not being empty really be fulfilled? Han Muye had no idea. The path of a great cultivator¡¯s transcendence was completely unimaginable. Han Muye¡¯s trip to Scattered Stars Island had not only improved his strength, but it had also attracted powerful allies. The Confucianism of the Jinnan Region would definitely help the Heavenly Mystic Confucianism with all its might. The Sword Pavilion and the Desolate Wilderness were also extremely powerful. Most importantly, the Endless Divine Venerables alone were enough to make the Heavenly Mystic invincible. ¡°If the Endless Divine Venerables are really willing to help¡­¡± Wen Mosheng pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°In that case, Junior Brother Chen and I will do our best to maintain the defensive line. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 20 years to stabilize the Heavenly Mystic Realm. Is that enough?¡± Twenty years later, the Desolate Wilderness would return to the Heavenly Mystic. At that time, even if Wen Mosheng and Chen Qingzhi did not make a move, the Immortal Spirit World would still attack with all their might. Twenty years? Stabilize the Heavenly Mystic World? Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said calmly, ¡°Then I have to go to White Deer Mountain in advance.¡± To White Deer Mountain! Wen Mosheng nodded, ¡°Alright, I will issue a decree to invite the Headmaster of the White Deer Mountain Academy to the Imperial City. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Imperial City Academy and the dynasty¡¯s core to you. ¡°In twenty years, I hope that the Heavenly Mystic will stabilize and be able to establish the momentum for the victory in the future.¡± As he spoke, Wen Mosheng picked up his ink brush and wrote on the paper in front of him. ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, a golden communication talisman flew down. Wen Mosheng raised his hand and drew the talisman to himself. He frowned. ¡°The Eastern Sea is in chaos¡­¡± He threw the golden talisman to Han Muye. Han Muye reached out to take it and probed with his divine sense. The Eastern Sea was in chaos. Ever since Marquis Wu lured the Flood Dragon Clan into the Void battleground, the Eastern Sea Spiritual Armored Demons lost their suppression and the Eastern Sea was in chaos. Those sword sects in the Eastern Sea could have stopped the Spiritual Armored Demons, but now they were fighting for themselves and were surrounded. Many sword cultivators died. Chapter 746 - 746 Determining the Eastern Sea (2) 746 Determining the Eastern Sea (2) The islands where the itinerant cultivators gathered were occupied by the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. Several Sword Dao Sects were busy snatching the spiritual lands after the Flood Dragon Clan left. They did not care about the lives of the itinerant cultivators and low-level cultivators. ¡°Eastern Sea¡­¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± The Eastern Sea sword cultivators were an important part of the Sword Dao Formation that he had envisioned. He could not let these sword cultivators be slaughtered by the Spiritual Armored Demons just like that. Since the Eastern Sea sword cultivators were in a state of disunity, Han Muye would subdue all of them. ¡°Alright.¡± A smile appeared on Wen Mosheng¡¯s face. He put away the paper in front of him and wrote another one. Han Muye looked at him and guessed that he had been schemed against again. Otherwise, why would he not want to deal with this guy? This was the reason. Unhappy. Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered to stay any longer and left. In the main hall, Wen Mosheng¡¯s smile deepened as he watched him leave. ¡°Bookworm, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will fall out with you for scheming against him like this?¡± Marquis Wu¡¯s voice sounded. A fully armored Marquis Wu appeared and looked at Wen Mosheng. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that the sects of the Upper Three Heavens are behind the Immortal Spirit World. Even the Divine Venerables were plotting. If you let him act rashly, it won¡¯t be easy to explain in the future.¡± ¡°Explain?¡± Wen Mosheng¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°If you can¡¯t win in the Dao Competition, everything will stop. If you win in the Dao, hehe¡­¡± If he was victorious in the Dao Competition, what was there to explain? Marquis Wu shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. His figure disappeared. Their true bodies were all outside the realm. The battle there was intense, so they didn¡¯t have much energy to care about the matters in the Heavenly Mystic. Wen Mosheng was not joking when he said that he would hand over the Heavenly Mystic to Han Muye. The battle outside the Realm was the focus. Confucian experts and Heavenly Mystic elites were all outside the realm. Of course, Minister Wen and Marquis Wu¡¯s focus was outside the realm. Not long after Han Muye returned to the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion, news spread in the Imperial City. The crown prince, Yunduan, was going to the Eastern Sea to quell the chaos. The swordsmen of the royal family, the experts of the Imperial City Academy, and Grandmaster Mu Ye, who had returned from outside the realm, followed along. In addition, the preparatory commander trial of the Mystic Sun Guards was brought forward. Three thousand preparatory commanders were deployed throughout the Heavenly Mystic, and some of the preparatory commanders from the Eastern Sea returned to the Eastern Sea. In the small courtyard of the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion, Han Muye sat upright. Huang Zhihu, who had crept in, did not expect Han Muye to be waiting for her and immediately looked vexed. ¡°Look at the time now,¡± Han Muye said coldly. Huang Zhihu scratched her hair, which was a little messy, and said in a low voice, ¡°The second watch¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, the sound of clapping came from outside. Third watch. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You returned home only in the middle of the night. If I wasn¡¯t here, would you have stayed out all night again?¡± Han Muye snorted. Huang Zhihu lowered her head and did not speak. Yunduan had told her not to reply, but she didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Was it your idea for Yunduan to go to the Eastern Sea?¡± Han Muye looked at Huang Zhihu. Hearing this news, Han Muye knew that someone was deliberately plotting behind the scenes. Why would he need these burdens to quell the rebellion in the Eastern Sea? If it was up to him, he would have just slashed east. ¡°That Yunduan wanted to go by herself. Also, Aunt Yunjin¡­¡± Huang Zhihu glanced at Han Muye. Yunduan had often badmouthed Han Muye in front of her. What did he mean by ruining Princess Yunjin¡¯s reputation and leaving her unscathed? He was a heartless man and a scumbag. No man could eat and leave like this. Although Huang Zhihu did not find out much from Yunjin, she felt that there was a story behind it. Otherwise, why would Princess Yunjin treat her so well? This afternoon, she went to the Immortal Ship to report and Yunjin gave her various medicinal pills worth millions and many delicious fruits. Originally, Huang Zhihu only planned to extort 10,000 spiritual rocks and then go to the Immortal Ship with Yunduan to drink wine. ¡°You¡¯re also on the list for the Eastern Sea, right?¡± Han Muye glared at Huang Zhihu. A smile appeared on Huang Zhihu¡¯s face, but it instantly disappeared. She said in a low voice, ¡°Sigh, I have a good relationship with Yunduan. How can I be at ease with her going to the Eastern Sea alone¡­¡± Han Muye snorted, stood up, and went straight back to his room. It was good to see these little fellows who had never experienced a real bloody battle to gain exposure. The Dao competition was not a treat. Seeing Han Muye leave, Huang Zhihu stuck out her tongue and entered her room. She had to prepare well to go to the Eastern Sea. However, she did not know that after Han Muye entered his room, he instantly turned into spiritual light and dissipated. It was just an Immortal Soul Avatar. He was currently on the Yongding River. On a pleasure boat, a few paintings and words were spread out in front of Xu Wei, who was sitting opposite him. ¡°It¡¯s neat,¡± Xu Wei commented as he looked at them carefully. ¡°There are very few people in the Heavenly Mystic Confucianism who are so neat. ¡°Although I¡¯ve never approved of cultivation being so rigorous, this meticulous method is very desirable. ¡°From the looks of it, the Confucian Dao in the Jinnan Region is probably much stronger than our Heavenly Mystic World.¡± Han Muye nodded. Xu Wei¡¯s speculation was not wrong. Most things in the world could be made up for by hard work. There were very few people who really competed on talent. From Elementary Scholar to High Scholar, and then to Scholar, it was all achieved through diligence and meticulousness. However, in the future, it would really depend on talent. Without enough talent, it was difficult to move. Back then, Han Muye was also limited by his talent. It was not until he refined a pill that changed his cultivation talent that this problem was resolved. After explaining the cultivation rules of the Jinnan Region in a low voice, Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Green Vine, your cultivation story makes Senior Tao Zhixing yearn for it. ¡°I think he will be coming to visit you soon.¡± Although Tao Zhixing had said that he would come to the Heavenly Mystic, he could not come immediately. It was a place where one could only enter and not leave. If they really came, they would have to prepare in advance. Not everyone had a top expert like an Endless Divine Venerable to guide them. Xu Wei was also interested in the Jinnan Region. This kind of exquisite cultivation path was what he lacked. There were advantages and disadvantages to his carelessness. Han Muye drank with Xu Zhi on the pleasure boat. Knowing that the sky was brightening, he got up and left. Seeing him leave, Xu Wei covered his mouth with his hand and coughed softly. ¡°Sigh, your body really can¡¯t endure like this¡­¡± A voice sounded. A woman in a pale white dress walked over, her eyes filled with pity. ¡°Hehe, this kid is my drinking buddy. No matter what, I have to drink with him.¡± Xu Wei laughed nonchalantly. Then a trace of loneliness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t know how many times we can drink together¡­¡± ¡­ When Han Muye landed on the riverbank, he saw the light of the morning sun shining on the Immortal Ship in the distance, emitting a resplendent soft light. Someone on the third floor of the Immortal Ship seemed to be looking at him. Han Muye did not go to the Immortal Ship. Some things should be kept in the heart. Three days later, the gates of the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ camp opened, and a group of black-armored soldiers rode out. The leaders were Yunduan and Huang Zhihu with solemn expressions. Behind them were a few reserve commanders from the Eastern Sea. 300 elites followed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Sword Tiger only wore women¡¯s clothing twice¡­¡± In the camp, Qian Yutang leaned against the fence and stared at the departing group. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s how Sword Tiger should be. In a woman¡¯s outfit. If you marry her, you can look at her every day.¡± Bai Jianfei raised his head and smiled. Qian Yutang spat and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go beg Lord Lu Yang. It¡¯s really meaningless to be trapped in the Imperial City like this. If a man can¡¯t dominate the world, how can he win the beauty? ¡°The man who is worthy of Sword Tiger must be the best man in the world!¡± Hearing his words, Bai Jianfei hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I heard that Sword Tiger¡¯s foster father is looking for a son-in-law. I wonder what the father-in-law¡¯s identity is and what requirements he has¡­¡± ¡°Go away!¡± ¡­ On the Yongding River, 10 large ships were lined up. The Mystic Sun Guards boarded the ship solemnly. All the surrounding merchant ships and pleasure boats avoided them carefully. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± The horn sounded, and on the flagship, the royal flag of the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty rose. In the distance, a clear song sounded from the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship that looked like an immortal city. ¡°The secular world is so ridiculous. Infatuation is the most troublesome¡­¡± Han Muye looked in the direction of the Immortal Ship with shining eyes. At last, he turned to look at the black-armored Mystic Sun Guards standing solemnly on the deck in front of him and said calmly, ¡°This trip will be to the Eastern Sea.¡± Chapter 747 - 747 Intercept and Kill, A 300-Mile Cold Sword Light 747 Intercept and Kill, A 300-Mile Cold Sword Light After leaving the Imperial City, they sailed along the Yongding River which flowed continuously until it reached the Guan Estuary. Then it split into two paths. One circled Dongshan County, heading to the Eastern Sea, and the other entered the Southern Wasteland. The river was flowing, and there were countless fleets coming and going. All the resources gathered in the Imperial City to nurture all living things. Han Muye stood in front of the porthole and looked ahead. Water vapor filled the river. In the current Heavenly Mystic, mountains and rivers everywhere were ruled by the orthodox deities. The Divine Dao and the Confucian Dao divide the power of incense and the People¡¯s Will cleanly. It was also because of this that the Daoist sects and other cultivation sects had the intention to rebel. How could he not be anxious when the cultivation foundation was going to be destroyed? ¡°Gongsun Qingfeng greets Mr. Mu Ye.¡± A middle-aged sword cultivator in a green robe and carrying a sword wrapped in gray cloth bowed to Han Muye. The descendant of the number one sword cultivator of the royal family, Gongsun Shu. Gongsun Shu had broken through outside the realm, and his cultivation and combat strength were already at the peak of the Heavenly Mystic World. A few years ago, Gongsun Shu returned to the Central Continent to sweep through and pacify the chaos several times. However, during the chaotic battle outside the realm, Gongsun Shu left again to fight outside the realm. Gongsun Qingfeng¡¯s cultivation level was at the eighth level of the Heaven Realm, and he was one of the strongest among the younger generation of the Gongsun family. He was Yunduan¡¯s guard. Yunduan was the heir to the throne. She had the title of Mystic Sun Heavenly Tiger but her cultivation and combat strength were not great. However, no one dared to offend her. Han Muye glanced at Gongsun Qingfeng and nodded. ¡°With your cultivation, it¡¯s enough to protect Yunduan. ¡°However, there are many sword cultivators on this trip to the Eastern Sea. Don¡¯t care about the outcome. Don¡¯t have the intention to win.¡± All sword cultivators were arrogant. The sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea were powerful. It wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if Gongsun Qingfeng fought with those sword cultivators and forgot his duty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Gongsun Qingfeng knows his duty.¡± Gongsun Qingfeng cupped his hands as he spoke. When he walked out of the cabin and went to the deck, he saw the crown prince, Yunduan, and Sword Tiger, Huang Zhihu, sitting together and eating spiritual fruits. Sword Tiger Huang Zhihu was Mr. Mu Ye¡¯s adopted daughter. Her swordsmanship was outstanding. Huang Zhihu had once challenged Gongsun Qingfeng. With his cultivation suppressed, Gongsun Qingfeng had no chance of winning. ¡°You¡¯ve met my foster father?¡± Huang Zhihu turned around and looked at Gongsun Qingfeng. ¡°Brother Gongsun, why don¡¯t you spar with him?¡± Han Muye and Lu Yuzhou addressed each other as brothers, and their seniority in the Imperial City was extremely high. Whether it was Qin Suyang or Yan Zhenqing, these Half-Sage experts were all his peers. In this way, Huang Zhihu¡¯s seniority gave many people a headache. Fortunately, Huang Zhihu was smart. When she met people with high cultivation levels, she would address them as her peers. Calling them ¡®big brother¡¯ could resolve many awkward situations and even allow her to get close to them. This was the case with Lu Yang. Gongsun Qingfeng shook his head and said softly, ¡°I admire Mr. Mu Ye¡¯s cultivation of Confucianism. As for the Sword Dao, I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Hearing his words, Huang Zhihu smiled. ¡°My foster father is known as a Sword Immortal in the Western Frontier. ¡°Back then, he split the Heavenly Wall and opened the Heavenly Gate with his sword.¡± Opened the Heavenly Gate with his sword? Gongsun Qingfeng was stunned. Yunduan turned around and said, ¡°The Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Han Muye?¡± At this point, her eyes widened. ¡°The Sword Dao Immortal Han Muye, the Alchemy Great Cultivator Mu Ye, and he¡¯s also the head of the White Deer Mountain Academy¡­¡± Han Muye¡¯s identity was not a secret. Until now, anyone with intention could find out. The Western Frontier Sword Dao immortal, Han Muye. Grandmaster Han Mu, the head of the White Deer Mountain Academy in Shuxi County. His name shook the Imperial City. He was the great Confucian cultivator, Mu Ye, who was both proficient in alchemy and Confucianism. The three names were world-renowned. Each of them had unparalleled talent and unimaginable cultivation. ¡°Immortal of the Sword Dao?¡± Gongsun Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Back then, when the Western Frontier opened the Heavenly Gate, anyone with a sword could go there. I didn¡¯t have the chance to go. If I could¡­¡± At this point, he paused and remembered what Han Muye had just said. There were countless sword cultivators in the Eastern Sea, so it was not easy to challenge them. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we pacify the Eastern Sea.¡± ¡­ There were 3,000 Mystic Sun Guards, 10,000 Red Flame soldiers, and dozens of Confucian and Spiritual Dao cultivators on the 10 ships. Each of these cultivators was in the Golden Core Realm or even the Heaven Realm. Most of them were sword experts. After all, they were heading to the Eastern Sea. How could they not go to the Sword Dao experts? Sword techniques were said to be able to destroy all techniques with a single strike. How could ordinary cultivators calm the chaos in the Eastern Sea? Han Muye was in seclusion on the top floor of the flagship. Everything else was arranged by Yunduan and Huang Zhihu. The two of them trained in the reserve commander¡¯s camp and were very familiar with marching and setting up formations. Apart from the first few days of chaos, everything was in order after that. This was especially true for Huang Zhihu. When she was young, she trained in the Ten Thousand Demon Mystic Realm of the Southern Wasteland and interacted with experts of various races. Later, in the White Deer Mountain Academy, her intelligence and methods were first-rate. In the Imperial City Academy, Huang Zhihu had made a name for herself. The name ¡®Sword Tiger¡¯ was even more resounding among the Mystic Sun Guards . Before she left the Imperial City, Cuicui and Shao Datian whispered that they were not worried that Huang Zhihu would be disadvantaged. The fleet sailed down the river and traveled 5,000 miles a day. In Han Muye¡¯s cabin, several phantoms stood and bowed. These phantoms all had divine cultivators¡¯ spiritual light. Water lineage orthodox deities. Down the river, Han Muye summoned all the Mountain River Deities along the way. ¡°Sir, there are 3,000 cultivators from the Daoist sects in the Deep Cloud Gorge ahead,¡± a mountain deity in golden armor said in a low voice. ¡°Sir, the Daoist sects and demonic cultivators in the eight counties in Dongnan have already taken action. They are about to besiege us.¡± The one who spoke was Qi Ziyu, who had been conferred the title of Water Lineage Deity at the Guan Estuary. Thirty thousand miles ahead was the Guan Estuary. Qi Ziyu had received Han Muye¡¯s edict. Chapter 748 - 748 Intercept and Kill, A 300-Mile Cold Sword Light (2) 748 Intercept and Kill, A 300-Mile Cold Sword Light (2) The land of the eight counties in Dongnan was sealed by Han Muye¡¯s words back then and directly broke the momentum of the Daoist Sect. Many of the sects had to migrate elsewhere. When the Daoist strife started, there were countless Daoist sects in the eight counties in Dongnan that rebelled. However, the power of the Heavenly Mystic was in the Confucian Dao, and these rebellious sects were only complying on the surface but rebelling on the inside. It wasn¡¯t until the battle between Divine Lord Xuan Ming and the Confucian Half-Sage, Wang Muyang, that the overall situation in the Heavenly Mystic changed and the Dao Sect showed signs of rising. ¡°Sir, the Dongnan Dao Sects regard this assassination as a major event for the rise of the Dao Sect. Several Divine Lords have been connected.¡± Qi Ziyu looked at Han Muye and said worriedly, ¡°I heard that Divine Lord Xuan Ming will also be guarding it.¡± Interception. From the moment this mission was announced, the interception was already destined. If the Eastern Sea was settled, the overall situation in the Heavenly Mystic would not fluctuate much. Even the Daoist Sects would not be able to stop the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea from attacking the Central Continent. This time, it was Crown Prince Yunduan and Confucianism Grandmaster Mu Ye who were heading to the Eastern Sea. The crown prince, Yunduan, represented the prestige of the Heavenly Mystic royal family. Mu Ye had once sealed the Guan Estuary and destroyed the power of the Dongnan Daoist sects. Regardless of which one of them stayed in Dongnan, the fate of the Heavenly Mystic would be cut off. In order to kill them, the Dongnan Daoist sects had already gone all out. ¡°Divine Lord Xuan Ming?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. A Semi-God Realm Divine Lord who could defeat a Half-Sage was naturally powerful. To be able to change the situation in the Heavenly Mystic in one battle, this person also had great luck. However, he had been to Scattered Stars Island, seen the top Divine Venerables in the world, seen the scenery of the Upper Three Heavens, seen the army outside the dam, and seen the Divine Lords of the Heavenly Mystic Sect. ¡°How are the arrangements for Lu Yang?¡± Han Muye turned to look at a black-robed man standing beside him. ¡°Sir, the commander has already mobilized a three-million-strong Red Flame Army and 100,000 Mystic Sun Guards. We¡¯re just waiting for your order.¡± The black-robed man bowed and clasped his fist. His cultivation was at level seven Out of Body realm, and he was the Revered Elder of the Mystic Sun Guards. His mission was to contact Lu Yang, the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards, and deliver the news of Mr. Mu Ye. Originally, he was a little resistant to the idea of a Confucian Grandmaster sending someone like him. However, the news Lu Yang told him was too shocking. The Mystic Sun Guards mobilized 30% of their elites, and the three million soldiers of the Red Flame Army were on standby at all times. All the experts above the Heaven Realm were waiting for Mr. Mu Ye¡¯s orders. Wasn¡¯t Grandmaster Mu Ye a Confucianist Grandmaster? How was he qualified to mobilize all the Mystic Sun Guards and the Red Flame Army? In this world, only Minister Wen and Marquis Wu had such power, right? Han Muye waved his hand and everyone left the cabin. Everyone looked at each other and dispersed. In the cabin, Han Muye slowly got up. The clothes on his body turned into a pure white martial suit. The cuffs were tight and the jade belt around his waist was tight. On his back was the sword case. From this moment on, he was the sword cultivator, Han Muye. The Western Frontier Sword Dao Immortal, Han Muye. Whether it was the Confucian Dao or the Dao of alchemy, they were all methods of cultivation. Just like Patriarch Tao Ran, refining pills and reading books were all for the sake of strengthening the sword in his hand. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± Ahead, the horn sounded. On the deck, the Mystic Sun Guards and the Red Flame Army instantly spread out. Between the red and black colors, they shone like charcoal. The ship moved away, and the waves surged. Deep Cloud Gorge was in sight. ¡°Dongnan Daoist Faction¡¯s Chong Ming Temple is holding a banquet at Deep Cloud Gorge. They invite Crown Prince Yunduan, Grandmaster Mu Ye, to come¡­¡± A voice sounded from the void. Heaven and earth shook, and the river stopped flowing. This was a sign that the power of heaven and earth had been suppressed, and it was similar to a Dao Domain. However, this was an opportunity for the fight of the Dao. Even the Half-Sage Dao Domain could not borrow the force. He wasn¡¯t a Half-Sage, but a top Heaven Realm cultivator. A show of strength. Firstly, it was the attack of a top Heaven Realm cultivator. The intimidation was obvious. On the deck, Gongsun Qingfeng placed his hand on the hilt of his sword. All the Mystic Sun Guards and Red Flame Army were also on guard. An old man in a Daoist robe stood on the third-floor cabin and said softly, ¡°This matter cannot be resolved peacefully¡­¡± The power of a Heaven Realm cultivator surged from his body. ¡°Sigh, the Dongnan Daoist Faction is so arrogant. They even dare to stop the Crown Prince from patrolling the Eastern Sea.¡± Another burly man in a black robe with two sabers on his back revealed a worried expression. Beside them, there were many cultivators with solemn expressions. Originally, they had entered the Eastern Sea to protect the crown prince. According to their imagination, all the difficulties were in the Eastern Sea. Regardless of whether the sword cultivators were arrogant or the Spiritual Armored Demons were rampant, they would have to wait until they reached the Eastern Sea. However, who would have thought that the Dongnan Daoist Faction would dare to block the road above the river only 50,000 miles from the Imperial City? This was being disrespectful of the prestige of the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty! ¡°Hmph, the Dongnan Daoist Faction deserves to be destroyed!¡± A grandmaster in a scholarly robe snorted coldly, and the Great Spirit surged from his body. The others looked at each other but did not answer. Before the Dao Competition, Confucian experts suppressed the Heavenly Mystic, and the Southeast Dao Sect could be destroyed with a word. During the Daoist Competition, the power of the Almighty was not revealed. The masters of Confucianism were all in outer space. How could the Dongnan Daoist Faction destroy them? ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Grandmaster Mu Ye¡¯s decision.¡± Someone shook his head and spoke in a low voice. The patrol of the Eastern Sea this time was led by the crown prince, but it was actually overseen by Grandmaster Mu Ye. Everything was decided by Grandmaster Mu Ye. When the Grandmaster was in seclusion, he was also in charge of Sword Tiger, Huang Zhihu. However, could a Confucian Grandmaster compete with a Dongnan Daoist Faction expert? Half-Sage Wang Muyang was defeated. On the deck, Yunduan, who was standing in front, turned to look at Huang Zhihu. ¡°Zhihu, what do you think your foster father will do?¡± How is my foster father going to deal with this? Huang Zhihu pondered for a moment. After a moment, she shook his head and said, ¡°Based on my understanding of him, if he was in the Western Frontier, he would have killed them with a single strike.¡± Chapter 749 - 749 Intercept and Kill, A 300-Mile Cold Sword Light (3) 749 Intercept and Kill, A 300-Mile Cold Sword Light (3) Speaking of this, she smiled and said, ¡°But in the Western Frontier, no one dares to face the Immortal of the Sword Dao so directly.¡± In the Western Frontier, who dared to block the path of the Sword Dao Immortal Han Muye? It would be courting death. Yunduan opened her mouth and looked ahead. She sighed softly. ¡°Unfortunately, this is not the Western Frontier.¡± The scene from that night appeared in her mind. She lowered her head and looked at the water, ¡°Here, there is only the Great Confucian Mu Ye. Confucianism cultivation isn¡¯t sword dao¡­¡± ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± The sword light rose, and the sound of the sword cut off Yunduan¡¯s words. A green long sword flew out from the cabin on the top floor of the ship and transformed into a 10,000-foot long sword light that slashed through the void. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword radiance carried the Sword Qi and broke through the Deep Cloud Gorge 300 miles away. A cold light flashed for 300 miles! Without a word, the sword responded! On the deck, Yunduan widened her eyes and clenched her fists. He is actually like this! Behind Yunduan, Gongsun Qingfeng¡¯s shoulders trembled as he placed his hand on the hilt of his sword. His eyes shone brightly. This sword was so powerful! It wasn¡¯t that the sword light within 300 miles was strong, but that no one within the area could block it! There were countless cultivators in the Southeast Dao Sect, but no one could stop this sword! A top sword cultivator in the world! Gongsun Qingfeng suddenly recalled that when his granduncle had returned, he had once said that there was a great sword cultivator in the Heavenly Mystic Confucian Dao that was extremely strong and not inferior to him. Gongsun Qingfeng originally thought that Gongsun Shu was talking about Qin Suyang. At this moment, Gongsun Qingfeng understood that Gongsun Shu was clearly talking about this Grandmaster Mu Ye, the Immortal of the Sword Dao of the Western Frontier, Han Muye! ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light moved forward like a dragon. Countless sword lights collided with the spiritual light, but they could not stop it at all. The power of this sword carried the great fortune of the mountains and rivers. With every step forward, the power became stronger. 300 miles away, on the Deep Cloud Gorge, an old man in a robe bowed and said, ¡°I am Tao Wusi, the orthodox deity of Deep Cloud Gorge, thank you for your sword of Dao!¡± Sword of the Great Dao. This strike was the convergence of the Heavenly Mystic Divine Dao, and it carried the strength of all Divine Dao cultivators in the river. As the sword light fell, the curved and narrow Deep Cloud Gorge collapsed and turned into wide water. The power of mountains and rivers. Han Muye stood at the top of the cabin and watched calmly as the sword light dissipated. This was cultivation. He did not use much strength in this strike, but no one could stop it. This was because this sword gathered the power of the Divine Dao from the river and triggered the power of the water lineage that had been gathered for countless years. The water could be fast or slow, and it could gather enough energy to destroy the world. No matter how strong the Daoist cultivators were, they could not stop this sword that was compatible with the Heavenly Mystic Heavenly Dao. Han Muye somewhat understood where the foundation of Wen Mosheng¡¯s power came from. He merged with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and triggered the boundless power of Heaven and Earth. His literary voice was hidden deeper than he thought. ¡°Boom!¡± After the sword strike, the Deep Cloud Gorge disappeared. The water surged forward, causing the water on the river to surge and cross the wide water surface. A banquet invitation from the Dao Sect? Deep Cloud Gorge is gone. How can they hold a banquet? This is my attitude! If I waste any more words, I will be thinking highly of the Dongnan Daoist Sects. Who cares if it¡¯s a banquet or an ambush? I¡¯ll only attack with one strike! The river was vast and mighty, and 10 large ships were heading east. On the deck, the Mystic Sun Guards and Red Flame soldiers were all excited. Yunduan clenched her fists. Her face was flushed, and her eyes were blurry. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful¡­¡± At the side, Huang Zhihu looked proudly at the ups and downs of the water and chuckled, ¡°Of course, this is my foster father.¡± The great cultivators standing at the top of the cabin were all dumbfounded. ¡°Grandmaster Mu Ye also cultivates the sword?¡± A great cultivator with two sabers on his back muttered. Most of the Confucian cultivators wore long robes and sleeves. They were usually good at talking, but there was no one who cultivated the sword! Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. ¡°Hmph, a scholar carries a sword. We Confucian cultivators have to uphold the Heavenly Dao. Of course, we can¡¯t just talk.¡± A great cultivator in a Confucian robe stood up and took out a long sword to hang on his waist. The other Confucian cultivators also looked relaxed and smiling. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If Grandmaster Mu Ye could recite poems and dance with the sword, that would really be a joyful thing,¡± someone muttered. Reciting poems and dancing with the sword? The Divine Dao cultivators shook their heads. These Confucian cultivators had really become silly from studying. Cultivation was a step-by-step process. In battle, one could not be careless with a saber and a sword. Reciting poems and dancing with the sword? Did he really think that fighting with the enemy was a poetry gathering on a pleasure boat outside the Imperial City? These Confucian cultivators who had stayed in the Imperial City for a long time no longer knew the difficulties of cultivation and the sufferings of the human world. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, a rumbling sound came from the void. Everyone looked up, and their expressions slowly turned solemn. The rumbling was like thunder, causing the weather to change. This was a sign that a great cultivator was coming in anger. The great cultivators of the Dongnan Daoist sects would definitely not stand by and watch as a sword destroyed the deep valley. Hopefully, Grandmaster Mu Ye could withstand it¡­ ¡°I respectfully arranged a banquet at Chong Ming Temple, but the crown prince and the grandmaster actually cut it down with a single strike. Is my Dao sect truly without anyone?¡± The sound in the void was like a surging wave, causing the clouds to roll. The rolling clouds turned into a pair of huge hands and intercepted the river at the waist. The river poured down like a waterfall. The advancing ship paused and then began to retreat. The soldiers on the deck stood still, but their faces were pale. In front of such a mighty force, they were like insignificant ants. Their lives and deaths were not in their hands. All the great cultivators in the cabin had already stood up, spiritual light interweaving and circulating around their bodies. All they had to do was wait for Mu Ye¡¯s orders and they would give it their all. ¡°Today, I am going to reverse the world and let everyone know that the Confucian Dao is powerless¡­¡± A voice reverberated through the void, resounding for thousands of miles. Countless experts¡¯ divine senses landed here. ¡°Hehe, Grandmaster Mu Ye has always been rude and unreasonable. He thought that when he became an Immortal, the Daoist Faction would give in. Now he still wants to make the Daoist Faction retreat. He doesn¡¯t know that the current Daoist Faction is already so powerful.¡± ¡°They even said that Confucian cultivators are cautious. This Grandmaster Mu Ye is a sword cultivator after all. Who set this up? Using thousands of low-level cultivators from Chong Ming Temple to exchange for a chance to attack?¡± Divine senses intertwined and countless experts paid attention. Today¡¯s situation was in the hands of the Daoist Faction. Chapter 753 - 753 Entering the Sea, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords 753 Entering the Sea, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords The Immortal Han Muye of the Western Frontier Sword Dao challenged the Eastern Sea Sword Dao. The name of the Sword Dao Immortal had long been spreading in the Eastern Sea. From the Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier to the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, he was Mo Yuan¡¯s disciple who became an elder of the sect and the only inheritor of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. When Gu Yuanlong, the number one inner sect disciple of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, returned to the Eastern Sea from the Western Frontier, he held the Immortal in high esteem and called him a rare sword expert in the world. Even Guo Tianjin, an expert from the Cloud Sea Sword Sect who was at odds with the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, was full of praise for the Immortal of the Western Frontier. Especially after the Sword Dao Immortal Han Muye opened the Heavenly Gate with a single strike and opened up a Great Dao for the sword cultivators of the Western Frontier, the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea admired him. This was a rare sword cultivator in the world. Sword Dao cultivators should be so responsible. When Han Muye stood on the river, wanting to challenge the Eastern Sea, the sea shook. The Eastern Sea was the Eastern Sea of sword cultivators. No sword cultivator had ever challenged the Eastern Sea. The last person to come to the Eastern Sea to challenge was Han Muye¡¯s master, Mo Yuan. Mo Yuan did not really run amok in the Eastern Sea. He only used the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords to seek guidance from various places. After that, Mo Yuan lived in seclusion in the Tang Mountain Sword Sect and would only fight those who came to challenge him. Although Mo Yuan was powerful, his strength was the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. It was the aura of merging 10,000 swords into one. Such perseverance was respected by sword cultivators. Han Muye was different. The Confucian Grandmaster was a sword immortal. He drew on the power of heaven and earth above the river and killed a Daoist Divine Lord with a single strike. Since such an expert dared to challenge the Eastern Sea, they had to deal with him with all their might. For a time, sword cultivators from all over the Eastern Sea gathered and headed for the estuary of the Eastern Sea. Entrance to the Eastern Sea, Layered Clouds Island. A white-robed sword cultivator sat cross-legged. No one dared to stay within a thousand feet of him. The sharp sword light covered a thousand feet of space. Eastern Sea Great Sword Cultivator, Zhu Tao. He was a Heaven Realm Out of Body cultivator who had dominated the Eastern Sea for a thousand years. He was a famous figure among the itinerant cultivators. Back then, he had challenged the people of the five great sword sects and won a hundred battles without losing. He had become a legend among the itinerant cultivators. Zhu Tao had come to fight Han Muye this time, firstly because he was not far from here, and secondly, he needed an opportunity. The Eastern Sea was already in chaos. The itinerant cultivators had nowhere to go. They needed someone who could raise a flag and gather the itinerant cultivators. Zhu Tao wanted to be that person. ¡°Coming!¡± Up ahead, someone cried out in alarm. ¡°So fast!¡± someone whispered in disbelief. It had only been a few days since Han Muye spoke on the river, but he had already crossed more than 100,000 miles and arrived along the river. This speed was extremely fast. ¡°What a powerful sword light¡­¡± A sword cultivator stood up with a solemn expression. A sword light visible to the naked eye transformed into a sword pillar that soared into the sky. This sword light was dazzling and blocked all the light of the sun. Zhu Tao¡¯s face twitched. As an Out of Body great sword cultivator, his knowledge was much greater than others. He had only seen such a magnificent sword light once from the Supreme Elders of the five great sword sects. Back then, he challenged an elite disciple and attacked a little too heavily. Then that elder revealed his sword light, causing him to not even have the strength to raise his sword. It was also because of this that he did not challenge the disciples of the five great sword sects again. Is Han Muye¡¯s cultivation sword technique comparable to the Supreme Elders of the five great sword sects? he wondered. ¡°Boom!¡± At the mouth of the river, countless black-armored demons were knocked away. The bodies of the black-armored demons that came from the river were smashed and pressed together, turning into a sea of blood. Countless black-armored demons were swept into the sea by the river. The black-armored demons that had sneaked into the Central Continent were cleaned up and thrown back to the Eastern Sea along the river. ¡°Buzz!¡± In the void, a halo shook. This was the collision between the Heavenly Dao of the Eastern Sea and the Central Continent! As expected, Han Muye came with the Heavenly Dao of the Central Continent. Zhu Tao narrowed his eyes and stared ahead. If Han Muye entered the Eastern Sea and the power of the Heavenly Dao did not decrease, he would turn around and leave. With the enhancement of the Heavenly Dao, Han Muye was a peak expert of this world. Not to mention an out-of-body sword cultivator like him, even a Semi-God Realm cultivator would not be able to stop him. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of a sword being unsheathed could be heard. A sword light that was a hundred miles long slashed down from the Central Continent, shattering the barriers of the two domains and shattering the black-armored demons at the estuary. It only dissipated after piercing 30 miles into the waters of the Eastern Sea. The waves created by the sword light were 100 feet high. However, when he saw this sword light, not only was Zhu Tao not shocked, he even revealed a happy expression. The power of the Heavenly Dao on this sword had disappeared! He let out a long laugh and flew up. ¡°Eastern Sea Zhu Tao, come and fight the Sword Dao Immortal!¡± His voice reverberated through the air, and the sword light in his hand turned into a long dragon. The aura on Zhu Tao¡¯s body stirred up water vapor that filled the air like a strong city. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Zhu Tao!¡± Exclamations sounded from the island. ¡°Haha, Senior Zhu Tao is known as the Hundred Battles Sword. Even the sword cultivators of the five great sects can¡¯t do anything to him. I didn¡¯t expect Senior Zhu Tao to come.¡± ¡°I wonder if the Sword Dao Immortal will be defeated in his first battle in the Eastern Sea?¡± Amidst the countless discussions, the eyes of the Eastern Sea sword cultivators fell on the figure who stepped into the sky from the mouth of the river. He had black hair, a white robe, and a sword box on his back. His figure was as straight as a sword, and a sword light surged all over his body. This was a sword cultivator who could tell at a glance that he was filled with fighting spirit. This was the Sword Dao Immortal, Han Muye! Han Muye had no sword in his hand. After crossing the barrier of the Central Continent, he finally stepped into the Eastern Sea. Standing in the sky and slowly closing his eyes, Han Muye felt the Great Dao of the Eastern Sea. Joy. He didn¡¯t expect that the Heavenly Dao of the Eastern Sea would send him a happy message. That was true. He was a sword cultivator, an extremely powerful sword cultivator. The Heavenly Dao of the Eastern Sea had been compatible with the Dao of the Sword for countless years, so it naturally welcomed a sword cultivator. Moreover, ever since the flood dragons left the Eastern Sea, the spiritual armored demons had wreaked havoc, and the Eastern Sea Heavenly Dao had been damaged. Han Muye had come with the Spiritual Armored demons and killed so many of them. It was also a gift to the Eastern Sea Heavenly Dao. Chapter 754 - 754 Entering the Sea, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords (2) 754 Entering the Sea, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords (2) Therefore, the Eastern Sea was welcoming Han Muye¡¯s arrival. ¡°The Great Dao also has its own thoughts,¡± Han Muye muttered. His eyes opened, and they flickered. Looking at Zhu Tao, who was standing with his sword in front of him, Han Muye smiled. ¡°I have a sword called the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. ¡°It was taught by Mr. Mo Yuan. ¡°Senior, watch carefully.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a sword light rose. There was no small talk, only a battle. Wasn¡¯t he here for a battle? Did he have to have tea first? The sword rose. A phantom appeared on the sword. This was a sword move that dated back to the origin of the Water Lineage Sword Technique. Before this phantom dissipated, a second phantom appeared. Wood Lineage Sword Technique, Lone Tree. The third phantom. The fourth phantom. ¡­ He thrusted his sword, and tens of thousands of phantoms followed! ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Mo Yuan¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mr. Mo Yuan use this move before. Mr. Mo Yuan said that anyone can learn this move, but there¡¯s only one personal disciple¡­¡± Zhu Tao didn¡¯t care about the exclamations below. At this moment, he was completely focused on the sword in front of him. It was not the resplendence of the sword light, but its suppression of all his countermeasures. Ten thousand swords. Which cultivator in the world could cultivate tens of thousands of sword techniques? All his countermeasures were in this move. This was the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! Zhu Tao laughed and raised his sword. ¡°What a good move. This sword move is the pinnacle of sword cultivation in the world!¡± The sword in his hand carried a clear sword light, like a full moon. The full moon spun and collided with Han Muye¡¯s sword. ¡°No matter how complicated the sword move is, it has to be thrusted eventually. ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. If you can¡¯t hurt me, it¡¯s just a useless sword move.¡± Zhu Tao chuckled as the full moon formed by the sword light in his hand blocked in front of him three feet away. I¡¯ll only guard my three-foot-long sword light. No matter how many swords you have, I can¡¯t enter at all! Zhu Tao¡¯s words made the eyes of the sword cultivators watching the battle sparkle. ¡°Although it has lost the sharpness of a sword cultivator, this method of dealing with it might really be useful,¡± a white-haired sword cultivator looked at the sword light that was about to collide and said softly. ¡°Hehe, Zhu Tao is an itinerant cultivator, so he¡¯s naturally cautious. It¡¯s not surprising that he can deal with it like this.¡± Someone on the distant clouds chuckled. Not only were there people watching the battle on the island below, but there were also many experts watching quietly not far away. Was Zhu Tao¡¯s sword light tougher or the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords sharper? Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change, nor did the sword light in his hand. The sword in his hand stabbed forward. Zhu Tao¡¯s expression changed every time the sword moved forward. When the sword met the full moon sword light, Zhu Tao¡¯s face was ashen white. Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. All the sword moves were combined into one forward thrust. The power of one move was not strong, but it could combine thousands of moves into one. When the power was stacked, it could easily pierce through a mountain. The full moon in Zhu Tao¡¯s hand was easily pierced through by the sword light like tofu. Then Han Muye¡¯s sword tip tapped Zhu Tao¡¯s clothes and gently retracted. It was that simple. No matter how strong Zhu Tao was, he could not stop Han Muye¡¯s 10,000 swords with his sword. Unless his strength was 10,000 times greater than Han Muye¡¯s. But that was impossible. In the land of the Dao Competition, karma and reincarnation were sealed. The strongest power in the world was only at the peak of the Heaven Realm. Even a peak Heaven Realm expert would probably not have 10,000 times more strength than Han Muye. Moreover, Han Muye¡¯s strength was so strong that he might even be stronger than a peak Heaven Realm expert! ¡°Thank you for letting me win,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he put away his sword. ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. It looks like 10,000 swords, but in fact, it is one sword. It looks like one sword, but in fact, it is 10,000 Swords¡­¡± Zhu Tao stood rooted to the ground. The sword light in his hand dissipated, but he muttered to himself, not knowing what was going on. Below and above the clouds, all the sword cultivators were silent. So is this the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords? Han Muye chuckled and cupped his hands in all directions before dissipating. Immortal Soul avatar! This was not Han Muye¡¯s true body at all! With just an avatar, he could summon the power of heaven and earth and defeat Zhu Tao with a single strike! Just how powerful was a Sword Dao Immortal! At the estuary of the Eastern Sea, Han Muye defeated Hundred Battles Sword, Zhu Tao, with a single strike! This news turned into a violent wind that swept through the Eastern Sea. More sword cultivators set off to fight Han Muye. These people did not know that Han Muye had already left the estuary and was heading deeper into the Eastern Sea. ¡­ On a 10-mile island called Sea Gazing Reef. On this island, there were more than a thousand sword cultivators. However, these cultivators had low cultivation levels. The strongest among them was only at the fifth level of the Golden Core Realm. They were independent sword cultivators on the surrounding islands. They were chased by the Spiritual Armored demons and had no choice but to gather here. Over the past few days, more and more Spiritual Armored demons had gathered and surrounded the island. ¡°Boom!¡± Waves surged, and several black-armored fish demons that were 10 feet long rushed up the beach. As soon as these demons came ashore, their figures immediately transformed into soldiers in black armor and holding long swords. These soldiers quickly stepped forward and waved their swords, repelling the sword cultivators in front of them. Although there were no sword techniques, these demons had profound cultivation levels. Every one of them was at the Earth Realm. With such combat power, those sword cultivators could not withstand it at all. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up as he stood on the cliff. The adaptability of the Spiritual Armored demons was very fast. Previously, he had thought that the Spiritual Armored demons were not good at fighting on land. Now it seemed that their combat strength did not decrease much when they came ashore to fight. Chapter 755 - 755 Entering the Sea, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords (3) 755 Entering the Sea, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords (3) ¡°Brother Han, we can¡¯t defend this place. Let¡¯s go if we can,¡± a sword cultivator wearing chain armor and carrying a large sword said in a low voice beside Han Muye. The person who spoke was called Qi Ziming. He was a Golden Core Realm sword cultivator with powerful combat strength. He was also the strongest among these sword cultivators. Below, more sword cultivators began to retreat in defeat. Although sword cultivators were not afraid of death, they were not stupid. It was obvious that the enemy was powerful, and if they still wanted to fight, they would be fools. Han Muye stood up and nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t defend the Sea Gazing Reef. Let¡¯s go to Clear Wind Island a hundred miles away. It¡¯s not far from the Clear Wind Sword Sect.¡± With that, he flew down. ¡°Brother Qi, you guys clear the way. I¡¯ll cover the rear.¡± Most of the thousand-odd sword cultivators on this island were gathered by Qi Ziming and Han Muye. In the past, these few powerful sword cultivators had worked together to save the besieged sword cultivators from danger. ¡°Alright, stop fighting,¡± Qi Ziming shouted. He unsheathed the big sword in his hand and activated a 100-foot-long sword light. He landed on the beach and, with a slash, sent the charging black-armored demon soldiers flying. ¡°Follow me!¡± Qi Ziming¡¯s long sword vibrated, bringing with it an unforged stream of light. Several Great Sword Cultivators followed behind him, opening a bloody path. No one dared to step on the waves. They split the waves with their swords and flew away with the sword light. There were powerful water demons that rushed out of the water below. Many of them turned into Black Armored Army generals and slashed with their spears and swords. ¡°Get lost,¡± Han Muye growled, and the sword in his hand flew out. The sword control technique was activated, and the sword light was like a meteor, shooting down the demons that flew out of the water. The sword light was merciless and instantly turned the sea blood-red. The sea below was dark red! ¡°Kill¡ª¡± A shout came from the sea. Powerful black-armored water demons rushed towards Han Muye and surrounded him on the Sea Gazing Reef. ¡°Boom!¡± Sword light, demonic light, and spiritual light collided. The entire Sea Gazing Reef was bright and magnificent. There was no sea of clouds. Qi Ziming stood in the air, turned around, and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Brother Han, don¡¯t die¡­¡± The others also looked anxious. It was too difficult to rush out of such a scene. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Clear Wind Island!¡± Qi Ziming shouted and directed the sword cultivators behind him to turn into sword lights and fly towards the island 100 miles away. In front of him, several sword lights rose, as if they were here to receive him. On the reef, the spiritual light shattered. Han Muye held his two swords and slowly walked out. Around him, the black-armored demons had all died. Their bodies transformed into 100-foot-tall fish demons. He raised his hand and held the hilt of a long sword. As the sword Qi penetrated the sword, violent images appeared in his mind. These black-armored demons were not particularly intelligent. They were mostly focused on killing. Even if they were of the same race, they often fought among themselves. On the other hand, the green-armored demons and the rainbow-scaled demons had extraordinary intelligence. ¡°Surround and kill a sword cultivator?¡± From the chaotic memories of the sword, Han Muye sorted out a rough attack diagram of the Eastern Sea Spiritual Armored demons. According to this map, it could be seen that the Spiritual Armored demons advanced in an orderly manner and surrounded the sword cultivators layer by layer. Unfortunately, the memories in this sword were too chaotic, making it impossible for Han Muye to deduce carefully, nor could he see the recent arrangements of the spiritual armored demons. He raised his head and looked ahead. Endless demonic light surged. That was the direction of Clear Wind Island! He flew up, and his sword light was like a meteor, directly crossing a hundred miles. In midair, he could already see the situation below. Countless black-armored demons had surrounded Clear Wind Island. These black-armored demons were more than a hundred times more than the ones who had besieged the Sea Gazing Reef. It was not that the spiritual armored demons surrounding the reef had changed directions, but that they were going to besiege Clear Wind Island. ¡°Boom!¡± A violent spiritual light rose. On the surface of the water, demon gathering flags unfolded. These Spiritual Armored demons had already formed a formation that was no different from a military formation. What a terrifying learning ability. With a wave of the flag, the army gathered. When Han Muye landed on Clear Wind Island, Qi Ziming and the others had already gathered together. Clear Wind Island was a large island with a radius of 100 miles. There were more than 10,000 sword cultivators gathered on the island. Among them were the guardian elders of the Clear Wind Sword Sect, who were very powerful. ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m Lu Wuming from the Clear Wind Sword Sect. Our Clear Wind Sword Sect¡¯s reinforcements are about to arrive. As long as everyone holds on, we can be saved.¡± A Daoist in a green robe with a long sword on his back flew into the air and shouted. There were dozens of tall sword cultivators around him, and every one of them was shining with sword light. Sect disciples and itinerant cultivators were really different. When these Clear Wind Sword Sect disciples formed a formation, their auras were very majestic. ¡°Brother Han, do you think we can hold on?¡± Qi Ziming and the others looked at Han Muye. Over the past few days, Han Muye¡¯s combat strength and responsibility had already been recognized by them. Without Han Muye covering their retreat time and time again, they wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. Even a sword core cultivator like Qi Ziming knew that he could not escape from the siege of the Spiritual Armored demons. Han Muye glanced around and shook his head solemnly. There were many sword cultivators on Clear Wind Island, but there were no true experts. Lu Wuming and the Clear Wind Sword Sect disciples behind him were not weak, but they could not stop too many water demons. Lu Wuming¡¯s cultivation was only at the fifth level of the Heaven Realm. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± A sword cultivator in a black robe with tattered clothes turned pale. What should we do? No one wanted to die here. ¡°Why don¡¯t we charge out?¡± Someone whispered. Previously, they had charged into the encirclement of the black-armored demons many times. This time, they might be able to escape. Charge? Everyone looked around. The waters around had already been surrounded. Countless Spiritual Armored demons were waiting in the sea. How could they charge? This time, there were too many Spiritual Armored demons¡­ ¡°We wait. Han Muye muttered, then flew to a green reef and sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, with a sword light flashing on his body. Naturally, the Spiritual Armored demons could not hurt him. However, he could not let these sword cultivators be slaughtered. He came to the Eastern Sea to gather the power of the Eastern Sea sword cultivators. If too many sword cultivators died, how could he ride on their strength? However, he could not attack too early. This was the human heart. If they were not on the brink of death, they would not have the heart to fight. Han Muye sighed inwardly. He did not know when he had started to have such a hard heart. Back in the Western Frontier, the Sword Pavilion elder had said that experts had to be responsible. Looking at it now, it was indeed true that when one became powerful, one no longer valued the lives of the weak. Was this the price of cultivation? ¡°Woo¡ª¡± The horn sounded, and waves surged. Countless water demons rushed to Clear Wind Island. Chapter 756 - 756 The Glory of the Itinerant Cultivators! 756 The Glory of the Itinerant Cultivators! On Clear Wind Island, the scattered sword cultivators resisted with all their might, and sword qi scattered. The individual combat power of the Eastern Sea sword cultivators was indeed strong. All of them were powerful sword cultivators. A sword light flashed, bringing with it spiritual light and blood. Sword cultivators were the most powerful beings among all cultivators. Even the black-armored demon army could not break through the defense line of the sword cultivators. Han Muye looked at the battle on the beach and turned to look at the sky. Lu Wuming looked gloomy. He would turn his head to look into the distance from time to time. That was where the Clear Wind Sword Sect was located. Reinforcements would come from that direction. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± A figure rushed out of the water. A black-armored cultivator holding a spear flew toward Lu Wuming. A Heaven Realm of the Spiritual Armored demon race! The long spear drew upon the power of heaven and earth. The waves turned into tides and smashed down on Lu Wuming¡¯s head. This spear had the shadow of the Great Dao. Concept. It was like sword intent. He did not expect that there would be an expert among the Spiritual Armored demons who cultivated spear techniques to such an extent. Lu Wuming¡¯s expression was solemn as he swung his sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of the spear and sword colliding resounded, shaking the island for a hundred miles. The water splashed and countless reefs collapsed. The sword cultivators had no choice but to retreat. The waves rolled, and the black-armored army rushed over again. Lu Wuming gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Get into formation and defend Clear Wind Island!¡± Behind him, the Wind Sword Sect disciples did not hesitate at all. They all flew down and stepped on the beach. The sword energies were connected, and the spiritual qi turned into a long dragon, blocking the countless black-armored demons. The situation of the battle was slightly stabilized because of the disciples of the Clear Wind Sword Sect. Many sword cultivators heaved a sigh of relief. The green-robed Daoist beside Qi Ziming took a deep breath and looked into the distance. ¡°Alright, alright. Just hold on for an hour. The reinforcements will probably arrive soon. ¡°The Clear Wind Sword Sect won¡¯t leave us to fend for ourselves.¡± On the beach, the disciples of the Windy Sword Sect made their move, causing countless cheers. The originally terrified sword cultivators gathered their combat strength again. In the Eastern Sea Sword Dao cultivation, itinerant cultivators and sect cultivators complemented each other. Many itinerant cultivators left the sects and wandered among the islands after cultivating in the sects to search for treasures and complete various missions. There were also many family cultivators who actually had sect identities. However, there were many rules in the sect. Many sword cultivators who were used to being free and undisciplined were unwilling to be controlled and would rather be independent cultivators. In any case, there were enough resources in the Eastern Sea. At the low level, there was not much difference between itinerant cultivators and sect cultivators. When their cultivation level became higher, they would find a sect to rely on and become elders. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The spear of the black-armored cultivator was repelled again. Lu Wuming¡¯s face turned slightly red, but he did not take a step back. In the distance, spiritual light and sword qi were already flickering. Reinforcements had arrived! ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, a rumble attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Then several golden streams of light soared into the sky. The Clear Wind Sword Sect¡¯s distress signal! Both Lu Wuming and the sword cultivators on the island turned pale. The reinforcements were surrounded! Moreover, the spirit-armored demons that surrounded and killed the reinforcements were too powerful. Even the experts of the Clear Wind Sword Sect had to ask for help. Lu Wuming looked down. At this moment, all the sword cultivators were at a loss. They were waiting for reinforcements. The reason why they could fight against 10 times the number of enemies without retreating was because they knew that as long as they held on for a moment, reinforcements would arrive. At this moment, the reinforcements were surrounded? Even the experts of the Clear Wind Sword Sect could not rush over? Although the Spiritual Armored demons were powerful, they were a populous race that did not have top-notch experts. All along, neither the Flood Dragon Clan nor the Sword Dao Sect had taken the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan seriously. The reason was that the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan did not have any experts. However, without experts, how could they besiege the experts of the Clear Wind Sword Sect? ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to save them.¡± Lu Wuming gritted his teeth and shouted. Rescue. The Clear Wind Sword Sect disciples standing on the beach looked at each other and flew up. No matter how many itinerant cultivators there were, they could not compare to their fellow disciples. The Clear Wind Sword Sect was their foundation. Lu Wuming let out a long roar. The sword light combined with the sword formation and turned into a thousand-foot-long sword that rushed into the distance. The Clear Wind Island was silent. Without the experts of the Clear Wind Sword Sect, how could they defend against these tens of thousands of sword cultivators? In an instant, the battle intent that he had gathered collapsed. Seeing the black-armored demons rushing over like a tide, some people dropped their swords on the beach, while others gritted their teeth and rushed over. Today, death was his only final destination. Qi Ziming held the sword in his hand and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye, who had been sitting cross-legged, slowly got up. Faint sword light began to gather on his body before turning into a dense halo. The sword light was so powerful that it caught the attention of Qi Ziming and the others. ¡°Brother Han, your cultivation¡­¡± Qi Ziming exclaimed. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s cultivation level had already risen from the Golden Core realm he had revealed to the Heaven Realm. This was a Heaven Realm cultivator! There was more than one Heaven Realm cultivator on Clear Wind Island. After Lu Wuming left, there was another Heaven Realm cultivator! The sword light on Han Muye¡¯s body scattered, stopping the collapsed sword cultivator. With a Heaven Realm cultivator around, would there still be a chance of survival? All eyes were on Han Muye. He was the only hope. Han Muye unsheathed his swords and flew into the sky. On the other side, the black-armored cultivator laughed loudly and smashed his spear at Han Muye¡¯s head. In his opinion, without the protection of the Clear Wind Sword Sect, the Clear Wind Island could be taken down in a moment. Below, everyone looked up at Han Muye in the sky. Chapter 757 - 757 The Glory of the Itinerant Cultivators! (2) 757 The Glory of the Itinerant Cultivators! (2) Could this Heaven Realm sword cultivator stop a powerful spear? If he couldn¡¯t stop it, then the tens of thousands of people on this island would only die. Seeing the spear smash down and gather the power of heaven and earth into a long dragon, Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He suddenly released his two swords. Abandon his swords? Not right! Sword control technique! The two swords formed an arc and instantly appeared in front of the black-armored cultivator. The black-armored cultivator let out a sinister laugh. He didn¡¯t take back his spear, only letting go of one hand to grab the long sword. ¡°Bam!¡± The long sword was caught. Oh no¡­ Below, countless people closed their eyes. If a sword cultivator¡¯s sword was caught, what hope was there? It was not the best choice to use the sword control technique in front of the black-armored demon with extremely strong defense. Sure enough, he lost¡­ At this moment, another flying sword suddenly collided with the sword held by the black-armored cultivator. When the swords collided, the edge of the black-armored cultivator¡¯s sword spun. The sword light flashed, grazing the black-armored cultivator¡¯s neck and leaving a trail of blood. The sword seemed to have lost its fulcrum and slowly fell. However, the black-armored cultivator¡¯s face was pale. He let go of the sword and wanted to cover his neck. The bloodstain on his neck grew deeper, redder, longer¡ª ¡°Bang!¡± Blood splattered. The combination of the two swords completed a mysterious killing move! He was purely using his sword techniques, not his strength to kill his enemies! Until the black-armored cultivator¡¯s body emitted a demonic light that surged into the sky and nourished the world, no one regained their senses. How could such a light sword kill a Heaven Realm cultivator? ¡°Buzz!¡± The two swords returned to Han Muye¡¯s hands, then turned into a 100-foot-long crescent moon and swept down. At this moment, the sword light was different. The cold light of the Crescent Moon whizzed through the air. No one in the half-step Heaven Realm or the Earth Realm could withstand a single strike from it. Domineering. The bloody glow emitted by the crescent moon instantly illuminated the entire beach. The sword was merciless. This was a true sword cultivator! He would fight against a strong opponent with cleverness and win. Against a weak opponent, there was no room for delay. Sword cultivators should be like this! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drawing your swords? When are you waiting?¡± Han Muye returned with his swords and shouted. Attack! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Long swords were unsheathed and rushed towards the collapsed black-armored demon army. During the Dao Competition, killing enemies would obtain the power of nourishment. Even if it was not much, it was countless times stronger than the power brought through meditation. Moreover, the black-armored army had already been broken through. It was just a massacre. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± A horn sounded on the water, and the black-armored demons retreated with the tide. Countless black-armored demon corpses were scattered on the beach. Some itinerant cultivators wanted to go forward and collect suitable spiritual materials, but they were stopped by the people around them. According to the rules, with such a great victory, all the gains had to be arranged by the person who contributed the most. This time, if not for the sudden appearance of a Heaven Realm cultivator, not to mention harvesting, all the sword cultivators on Clear Wind Island would probably have died. ¡°Brother Han, Senior Han, should we clean up the battlefield first? The black-armored demons will temporarily retreat¡­¡± Qi Ziming flew forward and cupped his fists at Han Muye. ¡°Brother Qi, make the arrangements.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked to the other side. There, spiritual light, sword light, and demonic qi intertwined. The reinforcements of the Clear Wind Sword Sect were intercepted there. Seeing him turn around, Qi Ziming¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Han, you, you want to go over there?¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t leave! If he left and the black-armored demons counterattacked, how would the people on the island survive? Qi Ziming¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s faces turn pale. The others asked softly, then looked up nervously. The sword cultivators who had heard that they could deal with their gains looked up at Han Muye. No matter how much they gained, it could not compare to their own lives. ¡°Everyone, the Clear Wind Sword Sect was surrounded in their attempt to save us. We can¡¯t leave them in the lurch.¡± Taking a deep breath, Han Muye said in a low voice. His words made the sword cultivators below nod. However, no one said anything. How could they save the Clear Wind Sword Sect? They were just itinerant cultivators. And he was the only Heaven Realm cultivator here. It was not that they did not want to save them, but that they did not have the ability. Qi Ziming¡¯s expression changed, but he did not speak. He could not persuade Han Muye to stay and watch the people of the Clear Wind Sword Sect be surrounded and killed. Although most of the people here had this intention, no one could say it out loud. Selfishness could not be said. Seeing that no one spoke, Han Muye said loudly, ¡°Everyone, if the Clear Wind Sword Sect¡¯s reinforcements are destroyed, we won¡¯t have a chance to survive.¡± Now that the Clear Wind Sword Sect¡¯s reinforcements had been surrounded and the black-armored demon army had gone over, this place would be slightly safer. When the other side was destroyed and countless black-armored demon experts came, how could this side defend itself? Han Muye¡¯s words made the sword cultivators¡¯ faces turn pale, and they were at a loss. ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± ¡°Rescue them? How are we going to rescue them?¡± ¡°Senior, if, if you go, what will we do?¡± ¡­ No one wanted to be abandoned. Earlier, they had already been abandoned by the Clear Wind Sword Sect. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re all itinerant cultivators after all¡­¡± Someone sat on the ground dejectedly. That¡¯s right, itinerant cultivators deserved to be abandoned. Han Muye looked down, his eyes sparkling. Enough. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100 breaths of time to gather the spoils of war and get into formation. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a simple sword formation. Fifteen minutes later, we¡¯ll go and rescue the people from the Clear Wind Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye shouted, and sword light flashed on his body, enveloping the entire island. The power of the sword light made people determined. The strong were often the backbone of the weak. The more difficult a situation was, the more people would worship the strong and place all their hopes on them. Chapter 758 - 758 The Glory of the Itinerant Cultivators! (3) 758 The Glory of the Itinerant Cultivators! (3) Most of the time, this kind of blind worship would not result in a good outcome. As long as that expert was really bold, this was the fastest way to gather strength. A hundred breaths. The beach had already gathered into a formation. More than 10,000 sword cultivators stood together loosely, forming seven or eight groups of different sizes. Sword light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s hand as he quickly practiced his sword technique. The sword technique he used was very simple. It was a technique that he had deduced that could stack the combat power of the sword cultivators around him. They were all itinerant cultivators and did not know each other. How could they cooperate wholeheartedly? His sword technique was just to draw the power of the sword cultivators around him and gather more power. One plus one, less than two. However, compared to the scattered and disorderly battles before, this was already hard to come by. Fifteen minutes later, the sword light on the beach had already soared into the sky. The three strongest military formations could already stack the gathered sword cultivators¡¯ strength by 100 times. A thousand plus a thousand equaled a hundred. This 100-fold power could easily kill a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivator. Enough! Han Muye pointed with his sword and shouted, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m Han Muye. I believe some of you have heard of me. ¡°I came to the Eastern Sea to settle the chaos there.¡± He waved the long sword in his hand and said lightly, ¡°Eastern Sea sword cultivators are one of the foundations of my Heavenly Mystic Realm. Itinerant cultivators are also the foundation of sword cultivation. ¡°As long as the itinerant cultivators work together, the Eastern Sea will definitely succeed.¡± With that, he flew up and mobilized all the military formations behind him. He turned into a sword light and floated in the air. Han Muye! Han Muye, who wanted to challenge the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea, was an immortal of the Western Frontier¡¯s Sword Dao and a Confucian Grandmaster of the Central Continent! The itinerant cultivators were even more interested in these stories. However, no one expected that the top sword cultivator in the world was right in front of them. He even taught them sword formations. ¡°Brother Han, haha, I, Qi Ziming, am actually calling the Sword Dao Immortal my brother.¡± Qi Ziming laughed loudly as sword light surged from his body. His words made the sword cultivators around him laugh. The power of the sword formations increased once more. This was the gathering of the power of the strong. Han Muye revealed his identity at this moment to increase everyone¡¯s morale. The one who led them to battle was the Sword Dao Immortal Han Muye, the great sword cultivator who wanted to challenge the Eastern Sea. With such an expert bringing them to kill the water demons, so what if they died in battle? ¡°Buzz!¡± Ahead, the sword light in Han Muye¡¯s hand was already shining. ¡°Brothers, help me.¡± Han Muye shouted. Brothers. Without saying anything, all the sword lights responded. The sword Qi condensed into a huge sword. Han Muye was very familiar with such methods in the Western Frontier. Back then, he would always act as a support and gather all his sword qi before handing it to the experts beside him to attack. This time, in the Eastern Sea, he gathered the power of the sword cultivators around him and attacked! Unknowingly, he had become a true expert in this world. ¡°Hand over the sword.¡± With a wave of his hand, the huge sword landed in front of him. ¡°The Western Frontier¡¯s Han Muye has brought 10,000 itinerant cultivators from Clear Wind Island to save the fellow Daoists of the Clear Wind Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye shouted. If he did not leave his name, wouldn¡¯t he have done it for nothing? ¡°Sword Dao Immortal!¡± ¡°The Sword Dao Immortal has come to save us!¡± ¡°Haha, Lu Wuming thanks the Immortal and fellow Daoists.¡± ¡°Immortal, fellow Daoists, thank you very much!¡± Ahead, voices could be heard. Behind Han Muye, the sword cultivators looked excited. They were scattered sand, ants, beings that no one cared about. However, at this moment, even the experts of the Clear Wind Sword Sect had to express their gratitude. It was worth it! Han Muye chuckled and raised his hand. The huge sword rose. At this moment, the sword was filled with battle intent and emotions. This battle would show the glory of the Sword Dao! Even if it was an itinerant cultivator, even if it was a low-level cultivator, didn¡¯t their blood boil? Couldn¡¯t the weak fight? ¡°Kill.¡± Han Muye spoke softly. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡± ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Countless itinerant cultivators roared. This was the roar of the weak and the roar of the strong. The power of 10,000 sword cultivators gathered, turning into a 100,000-foot-long sword that slashed down. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A black-armored Heaven Realm expert of the Demon Clan rushed forward to block the sword. However, just as he caught the sword, his expression changed drastically. Even his 1,000-foot-tall body could not withstand this sword! The second, third, and fourth. The five Heaven Realm demons flew up and blocked the power of this sword with all their might. Han Muye was in midair, motionless. Behind him, the veins on the foreheads of the sword cultivators who had formed the formation bulged as they gritted their teeth and endured. With his motley crew, he could actually suppress five Heaven Realm demons! Satisfying! ¡°Kill!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Countless people responded. At this moment, they were not ants or itinerant cultivators. They were experts who could fight a Heaven Realm cultivator head-on! The sword light was extremely dazzling. Han Muye chuckled and waved his hand. ¡°Boom!¡± The bodies of the five demons were instantly severed! ¡°Boom!¡± Endless sword light split the water surface and slashed out a hundred-mile-long trench. Waves surged into the sky. Compared to the water light, the blood light after the death of the five Heaven Realm demons was more beautiful! Five Heaven Realm experts were severed with a single strike! ¡°What a powerful sword attack¡­¡± A green-robed Daoist on the flying ship surrounded by the black-armored army murmured. Beside him, the others nodded silently. Even the strongest elder of the Clear Wind Sword Sect could not perform such a sword move. ¡°He killed three seventh level Nascent Soul cultivators, one ninth level Nascent Soul cultivator, and an Out of Body Realm cultivator with a single strike. Five Heaven Realm cultivators died immediately. Such methods came from an itinerant cultivator.¡± Lu Wuming¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a deep voice, ¡°The Immortal of the Western Frontier¡¯s Sword Dao has long said that he wants to challenge the Eastern Sea. I thought he wanted to use the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords to challenge the various sects. Now, look¡­¡± From the looks of it, he had swept across the Eastern Sea with the strength of itinerant cultivators! Sword Sweep, so this was the sword Sweep! ¡°Fellow Daoists, if we don¡¯t fight now, when will we?¡± In front, Han Muye shouted with the long sword in his hand. Fight! The experts of the Clear Wind Sword Sect who were surrounded flew out and charged in all directions. Without an expert guarding it, the black-armored demons could not unleash their combat strength and could only retreat in all directions. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye slashed down with his sword, his expression unchanged. He looked up in the direction of the Clear Wind Sword Sect. ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Clear Wind Sword Sect, your sect has been besieged.¡± His words caused the expressions of the experts of the Clear Wind Sword Sect to change drastically. Chapter 759 - 759 Slaying a Semi-God Realm Expert, 100,000 Sword Cores! 759 Slaying a Semi-God Realm Expert, 100,000 Sword Cores! A thousand miles away, flames soared into the sky! That was where the Clear Wind Sword Sect was located. ¡°Buzz!¡± Explosions sounded in the void. ¡°Report to the disciples of the Clear Wind Sword Sect that the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan has invaded on a large scale. The sect is in danger. The elders and I are determined to fight to the death with the enemy. ¡°Disciples from all sides are not allowed to return for reinforcement, leaving the legacy of the Clear Wind Sword Sect intact¡­¡± A deep voice sounded. His voice resounded three times in a row. When the sect master fought to the death, disciples were not allowed to return! They were going to perish together! Lu Wuming and the few Heaven Realm elders of the Clear Wind Sword Sect all looked sad. They gritted their teeth and looked in the direction of the mountain gate. On the other side, his fellow disciples were fighting to the death. However, the sect master had ordered that disciples from all over the world were not allowed to return to reinforce them. This was because the enemy was too strong. Even if the entire sect gathered their strength, they would only be courting death. It was better for the disciples to keep their lives and leave behind the sect¡¯s inheritance. Below, the disciples of the Wind Sword Sect were at a loss. Many of them were crying. Most of the cultivators in the sect had already treated the sect as their home. At this moment, their home was about to be destroyed. The surrounding itinerant cultivators also had complicated expressions. Many of them were the same. Their sects were destroyed, and they could only become independent cultivators. ¡°What should we do?¡± A Golden Core deacon of the Clear Wind Sword Sect gritted his teeth and looked at the green-robed elder beside him. The elder widened his eyes and did not speak. If the enemy was strong, going back would be courting death. The sect master had already ordered that no one was to return to reinforce them. However, were they really not going back? ¡°Clang!¡± With a sword cry, the white-haired and green-robed elder of the Clear Wind Sword Sect stepped forward with a long sword in his hand. ¡°Lu Wuming, lead the disciples and leave. I¡¯ll go to the mountain gate to rescue them.¡± Sword light swirled around his body, and a sharp halo that shot into the sky flashed. An absolute aura instantly filled the air. ¡°I, Fang Yihe, was born and raised in the Clear Wind Sword Sect. The sect is my home. ¡°Today, the demons besieged our Clear Wind Sword Sect. Fang Yihe¡¯s life will be returned to the sect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flew into the sky. Fang Yihe flew away. The others looked at each other. Some followed him, while others hesitated. For a time, the disciples of the Clear Wind Sword Sect became scattered sand. Han Muye shook his head and looked at the independent cultivators below. The fighting spirit of a cultivator came from a firm belief. As long as the belief existed, there was no danger to life and death. Without belief, one would not have the strength to fight. ¡°We¡¯re both Heavenly Mystic sword cultivators. How can I, Han Muye, be indifferent when I see the Clear Wind Sword Sect being surrounded? ¡°Today, Han Muye and the Eastern Sea sword cultivators will live and die together¡ª¡± His voice was clear and resounded for thousands of miles! Live and die together! As a grand sword cultivator, he would not go back on his word. ¡°We will live and die together!¡± Qi Ziming, who was holding a long sword, shouted. ¡°Live and die together¡ª¡± The surrounding sword cultivators all shouted as sword light surged and gathered on their bodies. At this moment, the morale that had already dissipated began to gather again. Han Muye drew his sword and flew away with the ten thousand independent cultivators behind him. The sword cultivators of the Clear Wind Sword Sect, who were at a loss, followed behind the sword formation and rushed towards the mountain gate of the Clear Wind Sword Sect. Live and die together! At that moment, they only wanted to live and die together with their fellow disciples in the mountain gate. With a black-armored demon blocking him, Han Muye waved the sword in his hand and killed him. They arrived at the thousand-mile sea area in a short while. Boundless demonic qi surged and engulfed the entire island in front of him. The gate of the Clear Wind Sword Sect had been tightly surrounded. The scattered disciples of the Wind Sword Sect were being attacked on all sides and killed. ¡°Kill.¡± Han Muye shouted and activated the sword light in his hand, slashing down. He didn¡¯t use much of his own power, but the sword light formed by the 10,000 itinerant cultivators behind him had formed a thousand-foot-long sword that slashed down from the sky. The sword light howled like thunder! ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light directly shattered the black-armored demons surrounding the Clear Wind Sword Sect disciples. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± There was a low shout from the demonic qi ahead. A figure in black armor holding a long saber in his hand took a step forward, bringing with him a clear saber qi of thousands of feet. The saber qi collided with the sword shadow, and the sound of mountains collapsing and the ground cracking could be heard. Out of Body Realm cultivator! On the other side, several cultivators appeared. Fang Yihe and the others, who had flown over previously, returned in a sorry state and met up with Han Muye and the others. Several black-armored cultivators in the void of space suppressed all directions. Han Muye and the sword cultivators behind him were surrounded by several great cultivators. No wonder the sect master of the Clear Wind Sword Sect did not allow his disciples to rescue them. It was because these spiritual armored demons were there to surround and attack the reinforcements! No matter how many disciples came to rescue them, they were all courting death! The sword cultivators behind Han Muye were all pale and trembling under the pressure of the great cultivator. Han Muye held a long sword in front of him and looked at the black-armored figure in front of him. His gaze swept across the surrounding black-armored cultivators. ¡°Brothers, are you afraid of death?¡± Han Muye shouted. Afraid of death? Of course they were. Everyone was afraid of death. Weren¡¯t they cultivating hard just to be able to live longer? Although no one spoke, the solemn atmosphere was already an answer. Han Muye pointed his sword forward, his eyes sparkling. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death too.¡± Yes, a talented genius like Han Muye should have a glorious future. As long as he did not die, he had a chance to step into the peak of the world. Why would such a person risk his life? ¡°Brother Han, we, we¡¯ll protect you and kill our way out.¡± Qi Ziming gritted his teeth and tried his best to make his voice coherent. The divine souls of the surrounding great cultivators clashed, making it difficult for them to even stand in the void. ¡°Kill your way out, Immortal Han. You can¡¯t die here,¡± Lu Wuming said in a low voice. Chapter 760 - 760 Slaying a Semi-God Realm Expert, 100,000 Sword Cores! (2) 760 Slaying a Semi-God Realm Expert, 100,000 Sword Cores! (2) Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Han Muye. This Sword Dao Immortal should not have died here with them. Many people gripped the hilts of their swords tightly, and the light in their eyes slowly became firm. ¡°Kill our way out?¡± Han Muye¡¯s battle intent gathered, and an illusory sword appeared behind him. The Sword Dao Nascent Soul left his body. ¡°I, Han Muye, am afraid of death because I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to live long enough to climb to the peak that has never been seen in the world. ¡°I, Han Muye, am afraid of death because I¡¯m afraid that there are still many things I haven¡¯t done and I have regrets. ¡°I, Han Muye, am afraid of death because I¡¯m afraid that the debt I owe in this life has yet to be repaid.¡± The sword in his hand vibrated, and Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on his sword. ¡°Brothers, ask your swords. ¡°Ask them if they can let you live.¡± Looking at the sword in his hand, Han Muye said softly, ¡°Green Destiny, you¡¯ll let me live, right?¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The Green Destiny Sword let out a long cry, and sword light bloomed. At this moment, all the swords within ten thousand miles began to vibrate. The sword was responding! The eyes of the sword cultivators lit up. In this life, the only thing they cultivated was the sword. At this moment of life and death, they would give the honor and humiliation of their lives to their swords. Han Muye raised his hand and pressed his palm on the sword edge, pulling hard. Blood splattered everywhere. All the blood fused into the sword. The Green Destiny Sword turned into a 10,000-foot-long dragon and roared at the sky! ¡°We sword cultivators have swords in our hearts and swords in our hands. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Han Muye looked up at the sky and roared. He raised his hand to guide the dragon formed by the Green Destiny Sword and stood in the air. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± He let out a loud shout that could be heard from thousands of miles away! ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡°Where is the sword in your hand?¡± The sword cultivators imitated him and pressed their palms on the edge of their swords. With a light pull, blood stained the swords. Their blood qi condensed into a pillar of smoke. The qi and blood merged with the sword light and transformed into a blood dragon that was 10,000 feet tall. The blood dragon roared and immediately broke through the soul suppression of the few black-armored cultivators. This blood dragon was a combination of all their sword intent and battle intent. Its strength had already surpassed the limit of a Heaven Realm cultivator! ¡°I stain the blade with my blood.¡± Han Muye muttered. Above his head, the 1,000-foot-long dragon shadow formed by the Green Destiny Sword circled and coiled. ¡°Slaying demons, eliminating demons, and killing enemies.¡± The long dragon turned around and charged forward. The expression of the black-armored cultivator holding the saber changed. In the end, he turned around and left. The power displayed by the dragon formed by the Green Destiny Sword frightened him. This power was not something he could withstand at all. ¡°I stain the blade with my blood.¡± ¡°Slaying demons, eliminating demons, and killing enemies.¡± The sword cultivators whispered to each other, causing the blood dragon to roar and wave its claws at the surrounding black-armored cultivators. The blood dragon grabbed a black-armored cultivator, imprisoning him. He watched helplessly as his body was shattered, and his demonic light and blood turned into smoke. An eighth level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was shattered by a single strike! The power of the blood dragon was so terrifying! Han Muye shouted and led the long dragon formed by the Green Destiny Sword forward. The 10,000-foot blood dragon followed closely behind and rushed into the demonic aura in front of them. ¡°Boom!¡± Whether it was the Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators or the endless black-armored aquatic demons, they were all knocked away by the long dragon and turned into blood qi demonic lights that were absorbed by the long dragon. The blood dragon moved forward. After a hundred miles, its body was already 200,000 feet tall. It was covered in blood-colored scales and its eyes revealed a ferocious glint. This blood dragon was condensed from sword intent and blood qi. It was only for killing. Nothing could stop the blood light. ¡°Bang!¡± The last black-armored great demon¡¯s body was shattered, and there was suddenly nothing in front of him. Green mountains and buildings filled with spiritual energy. Wasn¡¯t he risking his life for the sake of these beautiful mountains and rivers? Han Muye raised his hand, and the long dragon turned into a sword light and stood still, laughing at the sky. ¡°The Western Frontier¡¯s Han Muye has come to challenge the Eastern Sea¡¯s Clear Wind Sword Sect. Is anyone coming to accept the challenge?¡± Challenge! Countless black-armored demons surrounded him outside, but Han Muye ignored the threat and uttered a challenge! In the eyes of the sword cultivators, the Spiritual Armored demons were just demons. What was there to mention? ¡°The entire Clear Wind Sword Sect is willing to welcome the sword of the Western Frontier¡¯s Immortal Han!¡± A loud shout sounded from the building ahead. Below, sword lights lit up. Sword cultivators in green robes flew over. Han Muye drew the sword in his hand, and the blood dragon that had yet to dissipate gathered again. ¡°Alright, today I will test my sword with the fellow Daoists of the Clear Wind Sword Sect to see who has the sharpest sword¡­¡± Han Muye let out a long laugh and turned to look at the independent cultivators behind him and the disciples of the Wind Sword Sect. ¡°Can you still fight?¡± Could they still fight? ¡°I can!¡± Countless voices turned into one. They were just powerless itinerant cultivators. No one cared about them in the Eastern Sea. To be able to kill a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator today, to be able to move freely in the endless sea of black armor, even if they had to die in battle, they were willing to do so! They would fight once again, even if it meant fighting 10 or 100 times. What did it matter! Han Muye laughed and charged into the demonic qi in front of him again. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight again¡ª¡± The blood-colored dragon followed closely behind him. It extended its claws and swung its tail, shattering the bodies of the demons. Sword light lingered in the air. At this moment, the power of the Great Dao seemed to pour into the world, making the power of the blood-colored dragon even more magnificent. ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t let Immortal Han excel in front of us.¡± Among the people of the Clear Wind Sword Sect, the sect master, who was wearing a light golden robe and a golden crown, chuckled and the sword in his hand flew out. The sword turned into a breeze and merged with the sword intent of the disciples of the Clear Wind Sword Sect behind him. Continuous wind currents instantly interweaved and collided with the demonic qi. The demonic qi fluctuated and an opening was created. Chapter 761 - 761 Slaying a Semi-God Realm Expert, 100,000 Sword Cores! (3) 761 Slaying a Semi-God Realm Expert, 100,000 Sword Cores! (3) The blood dragon wreaked havoc and tore the wind apart. The encirclement of the Spiritual Armored demons was shattered into sieves. This was the strength of sword cultivators. The black-armored demons in the sea below were pierced by the sword light and their bodies shattered. As long as the sword was sharp, no one could stop a sword cultivator. Seeing the blood dragon charge, the sword cultivators behind Han Muye all shouted. Today¡¯s battle was really carefree! On the other side, the wind swept up the black-armored demon in the water and tore it into pieces in midair. ¡°Boom!¡± Ahead, a 1,000-foot-long phantom appeared, and a spear stabbed fiercely into the wind. On the long spear, the green demonic light was like a huge hand that froze the wind. A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator! There were Semi-God Realm warriors in the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan! This was not good news for the Heavenly Mystic cultivation world. Han Muye¡¯s expression was grave, and the sword in his hand condensed without being released. The tornado of the Clear Wind Sword Sect was stopped by a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator and lost the ability to advance further. The Sect Leader of the Clear Wind Sword Sect had a gloomy expression. He mobilized the power of the people behind him, but had to confront the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. The water below surged, and three auras that were not inferior to the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator in front of him gathered. The black-armored demon race still had three Divine Transformation Realm cultivators coming! The expressions of the Heaven Realm experts of the Clear Wind Sword Sect changed. If there were three more Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, the Clear Wind Sword Sect would be destroyed. Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at the water below. He had thought that the Spiritual Armored demons were smart and would only watch during the Dao competition. Unexpectedly, they actually dared to participate in the Dao competition. They are just test subjects raised outside the dam. Do they really think they can become the masters of this world? he thought. Ignorant. In that case, he would clean up the Spiritual Armored demons in the fish pond first! Killing intent appeared. Han Muye took a step forward and raised the sword in his hand. ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Clear Wind Sword Sect, I have a sword called Floating Cloud Powder. ¡°This sword is a Wind Lineage Sword Technique. Please take a look.¡± As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, the sword in his hand turned into a breeze. The breeze dispersed and landed in the tornado. The tornado that was originally frozen shattered and turned into millions of strands. The solid wind had scattered and there was no place to focus. The spear of the Divine Transformation Realm black-armored cultivator lost its momentum and hit empty air. ¡°After the clouds disperse, the wind and clouds gather again, and the dragon roars from the nine heavens!¡± Han Muye flipped his left palm and crossed his swords. His right hand turned into wind. He condensed water in his left hand. Wind Lineage Sword Technique, Second Sword, Gathering of Wind and Clouds! Water Lineage Sword Technique, Third Sword, Nine Dragons Roar! The power of the two swords overlapped and transformed into wind and clouds, changing the color of the sky! The wind and clouds met, and the dragon roared from the nine heavens! The Sword of Wind and Clouds! The sword light triggered the water vapor in the Eastern Sea and turned into nine 10,000-foot-long dragons. The rolling clouds surged and a violent wind gathered. It combined with the sword intent of the Clear Wind Sword Sect and swept in all directions. He borrowed the power of heaven and earth and the power of the Clear Wind Sword Sect. Han Muye stood in the air, enlightened, and the sword light in his hand trembled. There were laws in the sword, and there was power in the sword. Sword Dao was the Heavenly Dao. With the Eastern Sea¡¯s Heavenly Dao in the sword, the wind and clouds would gather, and the dragon would soar into the nine heavens. He just happened to be there. ¡°This is the Dao competition¡­¡± The battle between heaven and earth. The living beings were just here at the right time. Whoever could take advantage of the situation was the seed of the Great Dao. He was one! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The nine dragons roared, stirring up the wind and clouds for thousands of miles. The clouds condensed and turned into a flying white tiger. The dragons and tiger took one side each and stared at the black-armored demons. The three Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in black armor who poked their heads out of the water surface moved and quietly disappeared. Too strong. The power of nine dragons and one tiger in the sky had surpassed the Heaven Realm. This kind of pure power did not involve karma. ¡°Boom!¡± The white tiger¡¯s paw slammed down, and the black-armored cultivator who was trapped in it thrust out his spear. The tiger¡¯s paw collided with the spear, and the spear exploded. Half of the spear flew out, and Han Muye reached out to grab it. A magical treasure was shattered in one strike. The Divine Transformation Realm cultivator retreated with fear on his black scale-covered face. Before he could stabilize himself, the nine dragons had already charged over. ¡°Boom!¡± The dragon shattered and turned into sword light that filled the whole sky. The second, the third, the fourth¡­ The nine dragons eventually formed a cocoon of sword light that wrapped around a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Demonic qi spread in all directions and blood was everywhere. In mid-air, the roar of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator could be heard. Below, the water gradually calmed down. A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator was wrapped in the light cocoon and killed layer by layer! What kind of impact was this! All the black-armored demons retreated in fear and hid under the water. No one wanted to be the next to be killed. The demonic blood qi scattered in all directions. A lot of it landed in front of the surrounding sword cultivators and enveloped them. The power of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator! Several Out of Body sword cultivators standing in front of the Clear Wind Sword Sect were overjoyed. They stretched out their hands and sensed the power of the Divine Transformation Realm. Sword qi surged from their bodies. Within a thousand miles, the surging demonic qi slowly retreated. The sect master of the Clear Wind Sword Sect took a step forward and cupped his hands at Han Muye. ¡°Immortal Han, your favor today¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Han Muye raised his swords. ¡°What favor? Han Muye came to challenge the Eastern Sea. This battle was quite enjoyable.¡± It was just a challenge, not a favor. They were all sword cultivators. It was easy to bleed, but it was difficult to bend down. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the Sect Master of the Clear Wind Sword Sect smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoists, the black-armored demon race has temporarily retreated. There are still great cultivators behind us. We definitely won¡¯t let go just like that.¡± Han Muye glanced in the direction of the Clear Wind Sword Sect¡¯s mountain gate with a solemn expression. ¡°I wonder if there are any fellow Daoists who are willing to fight alongside me again?¡± Another battle? Everyone from the Clear Wind Sword Sect was stunned. They had just repelled the black-armored demons and were already charging forward? Han Muye raised his hand, and countless sword cores appeared in midair like stars. ¡°I¡¯m sure the Eastern Sea sword cultivators are familiar with the name ¡®Sword Core¡¯. I came to the Eastern Sea with 100,000 Sword Cores. Those who are willing to travel with Han Muye can take one each.¡± Sword Cores! It was rumored that outside the realm, 360,000 alchemy cultivators could rival sages with their sword cores. In the Heavenly Mystic World, a sword core was sold for 30 million spiritual rocks, and it was very valuable. They did not expect Immortal Han of the Western Frontier to bring 100,000 Sword Cores today. The people of the Clear Wind Sword Sect looked with strange expressions at the sword cores that filled the sky. Is this guy not afraid of being robbed? Chapter 762 - 762 One Statement Shocks the Eastern Sea, 100 Heavenly Cycle Sword Formations 762 One Statement Shocks the Eastern Sea, 100 Heavenly Cycle Sword Formations He gifted the sect master of the Clear Wind Sword Sect 10 sword cores. He helped the Clear Wind Sword Sect wipe out the Spiritual Armored demons in a radius of 100,000 miles. These two conditions were agreed by the sect master of the Light Wind Sword Sect. All the disciples of the Light Wind Sword Sect were willing to follow Immortal Han. At the entrance of the Clear Wind Sword Sect, more than 500 disciples above the Golden Core realm and 30 Heaven Realm sword cultivators followed Han Muye. In three days, Han Muye led these sword cultivators who had refined a sword core to sweep through an area of 100,000 miles. The disciples of the Clear Wind Sword Sect gathered around and turned into a large group of more than 100,000 sword cultivators with the itinerant cultivators. 100,000 sword cultivators soared through the sky. Sword light condensed for 100,000 miles, and the clouds over a million miles were turbulent. None of the black-armored demons dared to show their faces. Han Muye led the 100,000 sword cultivators to train on a deserted island for 10 days. Among them, 3,600 sword cultivators above the Spirit Awakening realm and the Golden Core realm each obtained a sword core to form 10 superimposed Heavenly Cycle Sword Formations. Unlike the alchemists who cultivated sword formations back then, these sword cultivators cultivated sword formations extremely quickly. In just two to three days, the sword formations were completed. In the next few days, they used battle formations to kill the black-armored demons everywhere. A sword formation formed by a sword cultivator at the Earth Realm could kill a fifth level Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. When two sword formations were combined, they could fight a peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. This meant that they were fighting against an invincible sword cultivator of the same level. When fighting against the black-armored demons, even a demon who had just left his body could not withstand the overlapping of the two formations. ¡°Boom!¡± Sword light scattered in all directions, and 361 sword cores filled the sky. On the other side, a green-robed sword cultivator retreated a thousand feet, his face full of surprise. ¡°Immortal Han, your sword formation is so powerful that it can really sweep through my Eastern Sea.¡± Gu Yuanlong. The former number one inner sect disciple of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect was now a fifth major sword cultivator in the Heaven Realm. After experiencing the Western Frontier, Gu Yuanlong¡¯s cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. Among the younger generation of the Eastern Sea, very few people could match him. This time, he had heard news about Han Muye and came to meet him and spar. In the end, he did not even have a chance to fight Han Muye. If he could not even challenge a sword formation, what right did he have to fight Han Muye? ¡°Senior Brother Han, Master Mo wants to ask you what level your Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords has reached.¡± Gu Yuanlong turned to look at Han Muye, his eyes shining. That was why he had come. He had personally seen Mo Yuan use the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. This scene shocked him. He was very curious about the level Han Muye¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords had reached. ¡°Go back and tell Master Mo Yuan that I¡¯ll bring 10,000 swords to the Tang Mountain Sword Sect in half a year.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he spoke softly. Half a year. To cultivators, half a year was just an instant. Gu Yuanlong nodded. Then, with a solemn expression, he said in a low voice, ¡°Immortal Han, Crown Prince Yunduan has come to the Eastern Sea. Are you really going to suppress my Eastern Sea Sword Dao sect?¡± Three days ago, Yunduan arrived at the estuary of the Eastern Sea. On that day, the entire Eastern Sea shook and waves surged. In the sky, a golden paper scroll flew across the sky, causing lightning to flash. The Central Continent¡¯s Minister Wen¡¯s edict suppressed the Eastern Sea¡¯s Heavenly Dao! This was the first time the Eastern Sea sword cultivators knew how powerful the Central Continent was. Minister Wen did not need to come to the Eastern Sea personally. Just a piece of paper was enough to make the Eastern Sea Heavenly Dao not dare to resist. For the past three days, the various sects of the Eastern Sea had been in a state of panic. The sect that had been passed down for countless years was going to be swept away by the Central Continent and become its vassal? Many sword masters had already declared that they would fight to the death with the Central Continent. However, in the current situation, the Spiritual Armored demons were wreaking havoc, and with the suppression of the Central Continent, the future of the Eastern Sea sword cultivators was bleak. Gu Yuanlong came to see Han Muye to find out his intention. The Immortal of the Western Frontier was a sword cultivator and a great cultivator of Confucianism in the Central Continent. This person¡¯s attitude was very important to the Eastern Sea. ¡°I want to sweep through the Eastern Sea Spiritual Armored Demons in half a year. After half a year, I¡¯ll go to the Tang Mountain Sword Sect and fight the Eastern Sea sword cultivators. ¡°As for whether the Eastern Sea can retain its inheritance, it depends on whether the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea are sharp enough.¡± Han Muye clasped his hands behind his back and looked at the misty sea in front of him. His words shocked Gu Yuanlong. Looking at Han Muye in front of him, Gu Yuanlong found it difficult to breathe. Back then, the Immortal of the Sword was only powerful in swordsmanship. Now, even his cultivation is so powerful? I have really become a loach in a muddy pond by hiding in the Eastern Sea¡­ ¡°Immortal Han, is the battle outside the realm really that tragic?¡± Gu Yuanlong said softly. He, who had never left the Heavenly Mystic World, could not imagine what it looked like beyond the heavens. Battle outside the realm? Han Muye narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tens of millions of troops faced each other and crossed 100,000 miles of the void. Hundreds of thousands of lives were lost in a single exchange.¡± Han Muye muttered. Gu Yuanlong¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Half-sages and sages fought in the void, causing stars to fall like rain and the Great Dao to collapse.¡± A battle between Sages¡­ Gu Yuanlong¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°Above the Sages are the mighty Dao Ancestors. Above the Dao Ancestors are the most sacred Divine Venerables in the world. I once had a discussion with a Divine Venerable. ¡°This Divine Venerable used the incarnations of countless beings as his Great Dao and built 18 levels of hell. He swore that hell would never be empty and that he would never leave.¡± Dao Ancestor, Divine Venerable, Great Dao. What a dazzling world this was! This was where cultivators should go! Gu Yuanlong could only feel his entire body trembling uncontrollably. What was the point of being trapped in the Eastern Sea after cultivating? In this life, he could not go to the Outer World or meet such experts. He had cultivated for nothing! ¡°Immortal Han, give me a sword core.¡± Gu Yuanlong cupped his fists and exclaimed. Han Muye chuckled and flicked out a sword core. Chapter 763 - 763 One Statement Shocks the Eastern Sea, 100 Heavenly Cycle Sword Formations (2) 763 One Statement Shocks the Eastern Sea, 100 Heavenly Cycle Sword Formations (2) Gu Yuanlong took the sword core and turned to leave. Ten days later, Gu Yuanlong from the Tang Mountain Sword Sect sent a message. Han Muye, the immortal of the Western Frontier, had agreed to challenge the Eastern Sea sword cultivators at the Tang Mountain Sword Sect in half a year. He thought that Han Muye was arrogant, but the next piece of news stunned the Eastern Sea sword cultivators. After Gu Yuanlong sent the news, he led the 300 elites of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect to follow Han Muye from the Western Frontier. The elite of the Eastern Sea Sword Dao, Gu Yuanlong of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, who had great potential to bear heavy responsibilities in the future, joined the Western Frontier Sword Dao, Han Muye. If this news was not explosive enough, Guo Tianjin of the Cloud Sea Sword Sect would throw a thousand sword cultivators under Han Muye¡¯s command, causing everyone to fall silent. Guo Tianjin and Gu Yuanlong were known as the Double Ramparts of the future of the Eastern Sea. Wouldn¡¯t it mean something if both of them joined Han Muye? In the month that Han Muye was on the deserted island, more than 30,000 Sword Dao elites joined him. Han Muye did not hide anything. Hundreds of Heavenly Cycle Sword Formations appeared in the sky, causing the weather in the Eastern Sea to change. Sword cultivators did things ostentatiously. The 100 sword formations made the Eastern Sea Spiritual Armored demons not even dare to show their faces. The black-armored demons that had wreaked havoc in the Eastern Sea seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Compared to Han Muye¡¯s high profile, Yunduan¡¯s flag of recruiting sword cultivators at the Eastern Sea¡¯s estuary was much more low-key. Yunduan did not suppress the various sects as those sword cultivation sects had imagined. Instead, they did not move at the estuary and only raised the flag to recruit sword cultivators. They had enough salaries, various cultivation benefits, medicinal pills, and swords. The wealth of the Central Continent had always been a legend. The Eastern Sea was also a rich place, but it was occupied by the Flood Dragon Clan in the past. Sword cultivators, especially itinerant cultivators, were the poorest group of people. In the past, it was the same as him. Itinerant cultivators dressed in clothes and holding iron swords walked around the camp at the entrance of the sea. They were dressed in spiritual armors, and carrying medium-grade spiritual swords and various treasures at their waists. Such a real impact was something that outsiders could not feel. I¡¯m not inferior to him. Why can¡¯t I make a comeback while he can? In half a month, Yunduan had recruited three hundred thousand itinerant cultivators. The strongest among them was at the eighth level of the Heaven Realm, and he was arranged to become the commander of a personal guard that commanded an army of 30,000 after taking five moves from Gongsun Qingfeng. The other arrogant sword cultivators basically lost their temper after walking in front of the Mystic Sun Guards. This was the first time the itinerant cultivators of the Eastern Sea knew how powerful the Central Continent was. The strict military formation was not something that itinerant cultivators like them could break through. Giving candy after a slap in the face. With treasures all over her body and strength, the power that Yunduan gathered at the estuary kept increasing. Huang Zhihu and the reserve commanders led the Mystic Sun Guards to train the sword cultivators every day. Fortunately, Han Muye sent someone to deliver a batch of jade slips. In addition to the cultivation methods of various sword arrays, there were also various sword cultivation methods. As long as they trained well, they would be able to read the cultivation methods of the Sword Dao and those sword techniques. For sword cultivators, what was more important than the inheritance of sword techniques and sword cultivation methods? Wasn¡¯t it just following orders? Was it difficult? Would it be harder than swinging the sword a thousand times a day? ¡­ On a deserted island, Gu Yuanlong, Guo Tianjin, and several young sword cultivators stood solemnly in front of Han Muye. They all had a jade slip in their hands. ¡°Immortal Han, have the spiritual armored demons actually run rampant throughout the Eastern Sea?¡± Guo Tianjin looked at Han Muye in surprise. On this jade slip, Han Muye had sorted out the distribution of the spiritual armored demons in the Eastern Sea. Although they were submerged in the water, these demons had their own camp. From the information in the jade slip, he could tell that the Spiritual Armored demons had already filled the Eastern Sea. Han Muye nodded and said solemnly, ¡°I asked you to come here to send this information back to the sects.¡± At this point, he paused and said in a low voice, ¡°The Spiritual Armored Demon Clan is not an ordinary clan. They are beings that can do whatever they want in the entire cultivation world.¡± He did not mention that this clan might even seize all the resources in the cultivation world and become the master of the cultivation world. There was no need to let everyone know about the existence of the dam and the powerhouses of the Upper Three Heavens in the Immortal Source World. It was a good thing for low-level cultivators to see hope. Why should they see a dam that they could never leave? ¡°The Spiritual Armored demons have already made arrangements in various sects. They have either transformed, bribed, or controlled them. There are no sects in the Eastern Sea that don¡¯t have spies from the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan.¡± Han Muye looked at everyone. At these words, everyone looked gloomy. They had been unable to encircle and suppress the Spiritual Armored demons. Everyone knew that the Spiritual Armored demons had various methods. ¡°The royal family of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan has a seven-colored spiritual light, similar to the Heavenly Demons who are used to controlling the soul outside the realm. ¡°It¡¯s even possible that the Heavenly Demon is a mutant of the Spiritual Armored Demon Race.¡± Han Muye had once killed Heavenly Demons in the Western Frontier. He had always speculated about the similarities between Heavenly Demons and the seven-colored spiritual armored demons. ¡°Within two months, all sects will move out at the same time to sweep through the Spiritual Armored demons of the Eastern Sea.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°If I don¡¯t participate in this extermination of demons, I, Han Muye, will view it as being controlled by the spiritual armored demons and will be destroyed.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words were cold. Everyone looked at each other with grave expressions. Only Immortal Han could mobilize the entire Eastern Sea¡¯s sword cultivators. Moreover, Han Muye said that whoever didn¡¯t move would be controlled by the spiritual armored demons. Under this pressure, who would dare not to move? Was this the hand of a great sword cultivator who had been to the Central Continent and fought outside the realm? Chapter 764 - 764 One Statement Shocks the Eastern Sea, 100 Heavenly Cycle Sword Formations (3) 764 One Statement Shocks the Eastern Sea, 100 Heavenly Cycle Sword Formations (3) No one in the entire Eastern Sea would be able to escape from his suppression. ¡°Immortal Han, there¡¯s no way to hide the information in this jade slip. If the Spiritual Armored demons respond in advance¡­¡± Gu Yuanlong asked everyone¡¯s question. How could they hide the mobilization of the entire Eastern Sea¡¯s sword cultivators from the Spiritual Armored demons? Then the Spiritual Armored demons would hide again, and it would be a waste of time. They might even arrange in advance to kill the sword cultivators of the various sects. The Eastern Sea was vast, and the Spiritual Armored demons had too many ways to deal with them. Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he said softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t the army of Crown Prince Yunduan and I dealing with the accidents?¡± He waved his hand. Everyone looked at each other and bowed before leaving. Han Muye, who was sitting where he was, flashed with spiritual light. Long sabers, spears, and various weapons landed in front of him. Sword qi poured in, and an image appeared. He stretched out his hand and drew a series of lines in the void in front of him. At last, the halo in front of him turned into two bright spots of light. ¡°The deepest part of the Eastern Sea controlled by the Flood Dragon Clan, Sangyu. ¡°The Eastern Sea¡¯s Forbidden Area. It¡¯s said to be connected to the rift in the Eastern Sea outside the realm, Yucang.¡± The Land of Sangyu contained countless treasures. Most of the Eastern Sea Spiritual Pearls were gathered here. Yucang was a crack that connected the Eastern Sea to the outside world in ancient times. Han Muye speculated that this was the passageway for the spiritual armored demons to enter the Heavenly Mystic Realm from the outside world. These two places were the places where the memories of the weapons overlapped. ¡°Pass down the order. Relocate Crown Prince Yunduan¡¯s camp and lure all the sword cultivators recruited to Sangyu. ¡°Thirty percent of the gains from this expedition to Sangyu will go to the Eastern Sea sword cultivators.¡± A black-robed cultivator bowed, took the shining golden spiritual sword, and flew away. Han Muye stood up and raised his hand. Endless sword light rushed into the sky. The 36,000 sword cultivators and more than 100,000 itinerant cultivators close by began to gather. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sangyu! Within a day, the entire Eastern Sea was mobilized. The sword cultivators under Crown Prince Yunduan went straight for Sangyu. After taking down Sangyu, 30% of the gains would go to the sword cultivator. This was huge news. The Land of Sangyu was the treasury of the Eastern Sea. A handful of these treasures could bring a lifetime of peace. If one could take 30% of the gains in Sangyu, it would be enough for his cultivation in this life! Most importantly, Yunduan really had a reason to attack Sangyu. The Eastern Sea Flood Dragon Clan was a bloodline descendant of Marquis Wu and belonged to the Central Continent. With the departure of the Flood Dragon tribe, it was only natural that the Central Continent¡¯s dynasty would occupy the vacant spot. Moreover, Sangyu had been fighting with the Spiritual Armored demons and the major sects of the Eastern Sea before and had not decided on a master. As soon as the army moved, hundreds of thousands of itinerant cultivators came to support them. For a moment, millions of sword cultivators formed a military formation and moved forward in a straight line. All the major forces of the Sword Dao were watching. No one dared to stop them. This way, the itinerant cultivator factions that were originally hesitant would become even more dependent. Ten days later, Yunduan had two million sword cultivators and countless experts. Yunduan didn¡¯t dare to believe that she could control so many troops. ¡°Zhihu, your adoptive father¡¯s order has stirred up a storm in the Eastern Sea. Are these great cultivators all so powerful?¡± Standing at the bow of the ship, Yunduan, who was wearing a brocade robe, looked ahead and spoke in a low voice. Huang Zhihu turned around and looked at the sword cultivator formation behind her. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be my foster mother? If you become my foster mother, won¡¯t you know more about my foster father¡¯s ability?¡± Hearing her words, Yunduan shook her head with a complicated expression. ¡°Never mind. ¡°Too tiring.¡± Her words made Huang Zhihu laugh out loud. However, Yunduan was telling the truth. Such a great cultivator¡¯s words and actions could stir up the world. It was too tiring to be the companion of such a figure. ¡°However, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t be confidants. I just want to understand why my sister didn¡¯t leave the Immortal Ship.¡± Yunduan chuckled, revealing her white teeth. Huang Zhihu snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to take advantage of me anyway.¡± Yunduan coughed lightly and said that she was going to snatch the dowry for Huang Zhihu. The two of them laughed and joked at the bow of the ship, making the great cultivators standing at the back sigh lightly. What kind of person could stir up the Eastern Sea and let these two carefree little girls easily control such an army? Gongsun Qingfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at the distant sea. The thought of fighting Han Muye in the past had long disappeared. Compared to sword cultivation, Han Muye¡¯s invisible method of controlling the Eastern Sea was really terrifying! As the Yunduan Army advanced, the silent sword cultivation sects also quietly took action. Teams of sword cultivators began to hunt down the Spiritual Armored demons near the sects. They couldn¡¯t stay still. Whoever did not move would mean that the sect was controlled by the Spiritual Armored demons. The surrounding sects looked at each other and realized that something was wrong with the few small sects. After a few great cultivators took down these sword cultivation sects, they really discovered that their leaders were being controlled. As a result, the Eastern Sea was shaken, and no faction dared to not exterminate the demons. For a moment, sword lights filled the Eastern Sea. The combat power of a sword cultivator who was truly moving was unimaginable. The Heavenly Dao of the Eastern Sea had always been aligned with sword cultivators. As long as a major force was mobilized, they could sweep through everything. Even a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator would not be able to resist the pursuit of a major sect. Countless Spiritual Armored demons were killed and all kinds of spiritual materials were collected. The nourishment of the power of heaven and earth allowed the strength of sword cultivators to quietly increase. The entire Eastern Sea was in an uproar. At this moment, Immortal Han, who had been quiet for a while, had led his sword cultivator army outside Sangyu. Three thousand miles away from Sangyu, Han Muye and the sword cultivators behind him stopped. In front of them, the major sects and factions of the Eastern Sea were gathered on one side, and the Spiritual Armored demons were on the other. Because of the arrival of Han Muye¡¯s army, the battle between the two sides stopped. ¡°Immortal Han, are we going straight into Sangyu?¡± Gu Yuanlong¡¯s eyes were shining. Those who could fight in Sangyu were all experts from various sects. Only those at least at the Heaven Realm would be conscripted. It was a provocation to go straight to the point in front of these strong people. However, to the junior sword cultivators, it also proved that they were qualified to compete with their seniors! The cultivation world was not a place where seniority was ranked. Everything depended on one¡¯s own strength! Behind Gu Yuanlong, the others¡¯ eyes were bright. Han Muye shook his head and raised his hand. Sword light flashed behind him. The 100 Heavenly Cycle Sword Formations shone with sword light, waiting for the order. ¡°Ahead of us, in the land of the Spiritual Armored demon Race, attack with a hundred formations. ¡°After one strike, we leave.¡± Han Muye smiled and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yucang.¡± All the attention of the Eastern Sea was on Sangyu. However, Han Muye¡¯s target was Yucang. Chapter 765 - 765 One Person and One Sword, Breaking Through the Sky Alone 765 One Person and One Sword, Breaking Through the Sky Alone The sword formation was formed. A Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation formed by 361 Sword Cores directly activated a 100,000-foot-long light sword. The sharpness of the sword light shattered the clouds in the void and turned them into nothingness. Hundreds of Earth Realm cultivators could kill a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with pills as a formation. A hundred formations meant a hundred light swords. The hundred swords merged into one and flickered in the air. This kind of power made the two parties fighting for the Land of Sangyu retreat in shock. They activated all their defensive methods. Talismans, magic treasures, bloodline divine powers. No amount of defense was too much. This sword light was too powerful and completely triggered the response of the Eastern Sea Heavenly Dao. Even if experts from both sides gathered in the Land of Sangyu, they did not dare to face this sword head-on. So what if one was a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator? One would also die under such a sword. Only by retreating could one dodge this sword. The long sword was in the air. No one on either side knew who the sword would land on. Han Muye stood in the air and waved his hand. The sword shadow formed by a hundred swords smashed down from the sky, enveloping an area of 10,000 miles. The sword light wreaked havoc as if it was endless. All the Spiritual Armored demons were suppressed. As expected! The Eastern Sea sword cultivators were delighted. ¡°Senior Brother Tianhong, let¡¯s attack together and leave the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan¡¯s experts here,¡± a green-robed Daoist said in a deep voice. A sword light flashed in his hand. Beside him, many people were tempted, and sword intent surged from their bodies. In front, several cultivators with swords on their backs looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± the first Daoist said calmly. Behind him, the person who had spoken earlier looked disappointed. Explosions continued for three days. Three days later, the sword light dissipated, and Han Muye and the sword cultivators behind him were long gone. As for the Spiritual Armored demons, they were riddled with holes. After three days of being crushed by the sword light, even Heaven Realm experts were exhausted. When the sword light dissipated and the powerful sword formation disappeared, the cultivators of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan heaved a sigh of relief. Humans had never been united. If Immortal Han really cooperated with the Eastern Sea sword cultivators and attacked with all his might, the Spiritual Armored demons would definitely withdraw from the fight for the Land of Sangyu. ¡°Hehe, humans have always been scheming against each other. I¡¯m guessing that Immortal Han is probably hiding somewhere and wants to see us fight to the death with the Eastern Sea sword cultivators opposite us.¡± A tall black-armored demon covered in black scales chuckled. Beside him, there were green-armored and black-armored demons, as well as a few rainbow-scaled demons. They had already transformed into human forms and were standing on the waves. Hearing this black-armored cultivator¡¯s words, a rainbow-armored demon¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in a low voice, ¡°I keep feeling that Immortal Han isn¡¯t so simple.¡± ¡°Ling Sunyi, don¡¯t worry about it. The Spiritual Armored Clan is about to complete the entire layout of the Eastern Sea. When the Outer World army gathers, we will be able to take down the Eastern Sea,¡± the black-armored demon standing in front waved his hand and said calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heaven¡¯s Secrets are blocked in the Dao Competition. This is a good opportunity for our Spiritual Armored Demon Clan to rise. The arrangements in the Immortal Spirit World are about to be completed.¡± Another azure-armored greater demon chuckled. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± Ahead, the Eastern Sea sword cultivators on the opposite side of the land of Sangyu began to move. The great cultivators appeared one after another. Their long swords turned into dragon shadows and collided with the camp of the Spiritual Armored demons. The Spiritual Armored demon cultivators smiled and instructed the experts behind them to deal with the situation calmly. Just as the previous cultivator had said, if Han Muye and the sword cultivators¡¯ formation behind him were still here, the spiritual armor demons would have no choice but to retreat. At this moment, just the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea who were already familiar with it could not make the Spiritual Armored demons leave the Land of Sangyu. Although they did not retreat, the spiritual armored demons were exhausted because they had been suppressed and bombarded by the sword formation led by Han Muye. If they fought again now, they would sustain heavy injuries. However, it was impossible for the Eastern Sea sword cultivators to continue attacking. Under the desperate counterattack of the few Spiritual Armored demon cultivators, the sword cultivators slowly retreated. This battle lasted for 10 days. On the 10th day, the Eastern Sea shook again. ¡°Yucang!¡± The Spiritual Armored demon cultivator widened his eyes. The source of the commotion was Yucang! ¡°That¡¯s Immortal Han!¡± The seven-colored demon¡¯s eyes flashed with spiritual light. Demonic qi erupted from his body and soared into the sky. ¡°His target is not Sangyu at all, but Yucang!¡± All the Spiritual Armored demons present had gloomy expressions. With their identities, they knew what Yucang had. ¡°In 10 days¡¯ time, even if we go to reinforce, it will be too late.¡± A great demon¡¯s face was pale and his entire body was trembling. This place was too far away from Yucang. Even if they used all their strength to return, it would still take several days. During those days, the battle would already have been decided. ¡°H-how did he know about Yucang?¡± A black-armored great demon gritted his teeth and muttered in a low voice. ¡°Return to help.¡± In front of them, the rainbow-armored demon¡¯s eyes were cold as he shouted, ¡°If Yucang is lost, the foundation of my Eastern Sea will be destroyed.¡± With that, the endless demonic light on his body scattered and connected to the demonic lights of the Spiritual Armored demons behind him. Beams of demonic light rose. The demons of the Land of Sangyu joined forces and turned into the phantom of a 100,000-foot black-armored demon that slowly rose into the sky. The commotion here attracted the attention of the sword cultivators opposite. ¡°The Spiritual Armored demons are leaving Sangyu?¡± The black-robed sword cultivator in the lead revealed a serious sword intent. ¡°Stop them.¡± A Taoist stepped forward with a smile on his face. ¡°They want to save themselves, we naturally have to stop.¡± The others smiled as sword lights flashed on their bodies. ¡°Edict¡ª¡± A voice suddenly sounded from the void. Chapter 766 - 766 One Person and One Sword, Breaking Through the Sky Alone (2) 766 One Person and One Sword, Breaking Through the Sky Alone (2) ¡°Grandmaster Mu Ye is besieging Yucang, the base of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. The sword cultivators of Sangyu are holding back the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan experts here with all their might. ¡°A great demon is returning to Yucang. All the sword cultivators here will be killed!¡± In the sky, the golden scroll shone brightly. The power of heaven and earth descended from the sky and turned into a trap. The entire land of Sangyu was suppressed. Sword cultivator formations appeared ahead. The banner of the Heavenly Mystic Imperial Family of the Central Continent was raised. In the Land of Sangyu, those sword cultivators looked up at the sky. A sword cultivator revealed a cold expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Hmph, when will the Central Continent interfere¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky. The lightning turned into chains and wrapped around the Heaven Realm expert. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The radiant lightning wreaked havoc, blasting this great cultivator until he was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. Fortunately, it did not have the intention to kill this person. After three bolts of lightning, the chains dissipated. The surrounding sword cultivators looked up in fear. This was the power of the Heavenly Dao. The sword cultivators who were born in the Eastern Sea were no longer bound by the rules here. They never expected that one day, the power of the Heavenly Dao would exist in the sky to represent the Heavenly Punishment of the Eastern Sea. ¡°Alright, the Central Continent¡¯s edict doesn¡¯t conflict with our actions,¡± a black-robed cultivator in front said calmly. The sword in his hand turned into a 10,000-foot-long dragon that crashed towards the 100,000-feet-tall demon. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light shattered, and streams of light surged on the phantom of the spiritual armored great demon. The sword light rose again and turned into endless streams of light that collided with the demon phantom like a pack of wolves biting. The sword lights were like dragons and tigers, soaring and moving, each one bringing out a spiritual phantom. That sword was a feast for the eyes. Not far away, Huang Zhihu and Yunduan, who were standing at the bow of the ship, stared at the sky. ¡°He¡¯s a great cultivator of the Eastern Sea after all. His strength is enough to sweep half of the Central Continent,¡± Yunduan narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice. The sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea were strong on their own, while the Confucianism of the Central Continent was strong on the authority of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°No wonder Foster Father wanted to borrow the power of Eastern Sea¡¯s sword cultivators to suppress the Central Continent¡¯s Daoist Sects,¡± Huang Zhihu nodded. Han Muye¡¯s actions were obvious. He used the Eastern Sea sword cultivators to suppress the various sects in the Central Continent. It was also because of this that when Yunduan and the others left the capital, the Dongnan Daoists Sects intercepted them. ¡°Make your move.¡± After observing for a moment, Yunduan raised her hand. Behind her, Gongsun Qingfeng nodded and flew up. Gongsun Qingfeng¡¯s cultivation in the Sword Dao was not inferior to those great sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea. With a slash of his sword, a hundred miles of sword light flashed. With his sword, all kinds of phantoms floated above the military formations behind him. The sword cultivators formed an array, and the sword qi condensed into the phantoms of thousands of divine beasts and demon beasts, gathering their sharp power. Gongsun Qingfeng¡¯s sword light acted as a guide, leading the sword lights of the sword cultivators behind him to charge into the sky and collide with the Spiritual Armored demon phantom in the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± The combined attack of a million people slammed into the demon¡¯s illusory body, causing it to tremble and almost collapse. His flying speed instantly decreased. The Eastern Sea sword cultivators took the opportunity to stab and kill with their sword lights, causing streams of light to flash. A Daoist that had transformed his sword into a 300-foot long sword light looked at the sword light in Gongsun Qingfeng¡¯s hand and said in a light voice, ¡°The Central Continent has become a force to be reckoned with¡­¡± The others turned their heads and looked at the sword shadow. The corners of their eyes moved slightly. Only the Central Continent had the ability to attack with a million people. The Eastern Sea sword cultivators were good at fighting on their own, so it was really difficult for them to form a formation and attack. However, under the control of the Central Continent¡¯s dynasty, these arrogant itinerant sword cultivators quickly displayed unimaginable combat strength. Just the power of this sword was enough to compete with them. ¡°Boom!¡± Gongsun Qingfeng attacked once more, causing the sword lights of the other million people to fuse together. With one strike, the phantom of the Spiritual Armored great demon became as thin as paper. ¡°Ang¡ª¡± The great demon roared loudly. Its 300,000-foot-tall body suddenly turned around and rushed towards the Central Continent army. The sword light in Gongsun Qingfeng¡¯s hand moved and condensed into a wall. In the Land of Sangyu, the eyes of the sword cultivators sparkled. ¡°Attack!¡± The Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator standing in front let out a low shout and rose from the ground. ¡°If the Crown Prince of the Central Continent is injured today, the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea will probably be wiped out by the Central Continent.¡± A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator shouted. The sword in his hand turned into a chain and went towards the phantom of the great demon. The Central Continent¡¯s Minister Wen! Looking up, the imperial edict in the sky shone brightly. That was the power of the Heavenly Dao hanging high in the sky. If the sword cultivators did not save her now, endless lightning would probably descend. ¡°Boom!¡± Streaks of sword light turned into chains that locked the Spiritual Armored demon phantom, slowing it down. A smile appeared on Yunduan¡¯s face as she stood at the bow of the ship. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re not too stupid.¡± Behind her and Huang Zhihu, the pale-faced Heaven Realm cultivators looked at each other and felt ashamed. Great cultivators like them were actually not as calm as the two girls. No wonder these two young fellows could command an army of millions and dared to rule the Eastern Sea. ¡°Kill the evil demons and restore peace to the Heavenly Mystic Continent.¡± A golden light shot out from Yunduan¡¯s hand. Lightning scattered on the edict in the sky and smashed towards the demon phantom of the Spiritual Armored great demon. Lightning fell like rain, connecting the sky and the sea. The great demon phantom let out a miserable howl as its body shattered, ultimately dissipating into thousands of Spiritual Armored demon cultivators. As the lightning fell, the demon cultivators were enveloped by the lightning. They writhed and transformed into nothingness. A thunderstorm, and half of the spiritual armored demon clan was lost! The other demons were also injured. They broke through the obstruction and fled in all directions. Chapter 767 - 767 One Person and One Sword, Breaking Through the Sky Alone (3) 767 One Person and One Sword, Breaking Through the Sky Alone (3) ¡°Pursue.¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s voice rang out. Behind them, military formations appeared one after another. The phantoms of military formations above their heads chased after the Spiritual Armored demon cultivators. Cultivators without battle intent were just lambs waiting to be slaughtered. The Eastern Sea sword cultivators looked at each other and also flew up. If they didn¡¯t fight now, when would they? Looking at the defeated Spiritual Armored demons, the pursuing army, and the Eastern Sea sword cultivators, Yunduan smiled and pointed forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Sangyu.¡± Behind her, 10 large ships and hundreds of thousands of soldiers charged forward. Occupy Sangyu and obtain the greatest riches of the Eastern Sea! The pursuing sword cultivators turned around, regret flashing across their faces. However, it was useless to hesitate now. It was the best time to chase after the Spiritual Armored Demon great cultivator. It would not be worth it to give up. Moreover, Crown Prince Yunduan had already issued an edict. For every Spiritual Armored demon cultivator that they let off, they would have to bury a sword cultivator here. A monarch would not go back on her word. What Yunduan said was witnessed by the Heavenly Dao. She would not take it back. ¡°Kill them. It¡¯s not too bad to be able to get rid of the Eastern Sea Spiritual Armored demons.¡± The Eastern Sea Sword Dao cultivators, who were in front, shouted and took the lead. ¡ª- At this moment, millions of miles away, the sword light was as bright as the galaxy. A hundred sword formations surrounded Yucang, who was less than a hundred miles in radius. Yucang looked like a floating mountain range, but it was actually connected to the outside world and was filled with spatial power. As the sword light struck, countless cracks appeared in the void. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a roar, an old black-armored demon that was 10,000 feet long rushed out and collided with Han Muye¡¯s head. Han Muye stood where he was, his expression unchanged. Beside him, Gu Yuanlong flew up and stabbed out with his sword. ¡°Boom!¡± The black-armored demon¡¯s body was pierced through. However, the direction of the pierced body did not change and collided with Han Muye. Gu Yuanlong¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to attack again, he saw a sword light slash down from Han Muye¡¯s hand. The sword light drew a long river in front of him, and it was filled with endless starlight. The demon¡¯s corpse crashed into the galaxy and kept charging forward. It swam, but it became slower and slower, getting further and further away. ¡°Boom!¡± The great demon¡¯s body exploded and turned into nothingness, leaving only streams of blood qi and demonic light to nourish the world. Gu Yuanlong¡¯s body shone with spiritual light, and he looked ashamed. ¡°Immortal Han, I was careless.¡± The Eastern Sea sword cultivators would also fight to the death, but they would not self-destruct like this. Gu Yuanlong never expected that a Heaven Realm Out of Body realm demon would die like this. ¡°Spiritual armored demons are different from other races.¡± Han Muye shook his head and looked ahead. On the other side, amidst the spiritual light, spatial cracks were expanding, and black voids kept appearing. ¡°Boom!¡± Another great demon charged out. However, this great demon was unlucky. Before he could reach Han Muye, his body collided with a crack in the void and was torn into two. Sword light rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. In front of him, the previously dissipated galaxy appeared again. ¡°There¡¯s a huge secret in this space. That¡¯s why the Spiritual Armored demons risked their lives to protect it. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. What kind of secret can make these Spiritual Armored demon experts fearless?¡± He took a step forward and pointed the sword in his hand again. ¡°The Dao of Space. A single sword move can travel tens of millions of miles. ¡°I have a sword technique called Space Severing.¡± In front of the sword light, there seemed to be endless space superimposing. Amidst the colorful light, the sword light pierced through it like a gourd. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The bodies of the demons were pierced by the sword light, causing explosions. The spatial barrier in the void was finally torn apart, revealing the true face of the Land of Yucang. ¡°Hiss¡ª Whether it was Gu Yuanlong, Guo Tianjin, or the other Eastern Sea sword cultivators, they all widened their eyes. The verdant mountain range in front of them disappeared, leaving behind countless bones. A mountain of white bones! How many creatures of the Eastern Sea had they killed to form such a mountain of bones! The Spiritual Armored demons were actually so evil! Streaks of golden spiritual light flashed on the white bones, turning into a large array. The figures sitting cross-legged on the array opened their eyes. These were all great demons in human form. Their bodies flickered with spiritual light. Heaven Realm! Thousands of Heaven Realm demons! Han Muye narrowed his eyes and stared ahead. He said in a low voice, ¡°No wonder so many great cultivators appeared among the spiritual armored demons. It turns out that they used a secret technique to accelerate their growth.¡± His gaze fell on the white bone mountain. ¡°Weren¡¯t they afraid of divine retribution?¡± Speaking of this, he was stunned. When those Spiritual Armored demon cultivators attacked, I felt like I would be suppressed by the power of the Heavenly Dao. So that was how it was! Also, why did I come to this place? Was it really all because of my deductions? Could it be that there was a push from the Heavenly Dao? I am the divine retribution! ¡°Everyone, do you see that?¡± Han Muye pointed his sword forward and shouted. They saw that. They saw that earlier. Tens of thousands of sword cultivators were all gritting their teeth and staring at the white bone mountain range ahead. This was the accumulation of countless lives! ¡°Should we kill these spiritual armored demons?¡± Han Muye¡¯s sword triggered a magnificent sword light and shouted. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Behind him, the sword formation did not need him to activate it. It had already transformed into huge swords that slashed at the heads of the demons who were slowly rising. So what if there were tens of thousands of Heaven Realm demon experts? So what if he died in battle now? He would die without regrets for the obsession in his heart! ¡°Boom!¡± When the sword beam slashed down, the great demon, who was struggling to control his strength, was immediately shattered. Then a vast nourishment power appeared. These great demons seemed to be in the Heaven realm, but in reality, they only had strength and couldn¡¯t even control their own power! Seeing this, Han Muye laughed and flew out. Gu Yuanlong, Guo Tianjin, and the others also followed behind Han Muye and pounced on the demons. Killing a Heaven Realm demon would provide a lot of nourishment! ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, a crack that tore open heaven and earth appeared. Countless Spiritual Armored demons descended from the sky. Han Muye looked up and said calmly, ¡°The Heavenly Mystic Realm is not a place for you to behave atrociously.¡± Chapter 768 - 768 To Eliminate the Spiritual Armored Demons, Han Muye Stirs Up the Eastern Sea 768 To Eliminate the Spiritual Armored Demons, Han Muye Stirs Up the Eastern Sea At this moment, a huge sword appeared behind Han Muye. Sword Dao Nascent Soul! He was different from others. He had formed his Nascent Soul with the Sword Dao, and his Sword Nascent Soul had formed his Primordial Spirit. This sword was both his Nascent Soul and Primordial Spirit. A sword shadow appeared and slashed down. This sword condensed Han Muye¡¯s lifelong Sword Dao. The sword light converged and arrived instantly. This was the condensation of cultivation and the truth of the Sword Dao. This was the suppression of power. If one wanted to block this sword, one would need to possess cultivation strength that surpassed Han Muye¡¯s and his understanding of the Sword Dao. How many people in the world could surpass him in sword cultivation when their cultivation was higher than his? Unless it was a Sword Sage. Unfortunately, how could the Spiritual Armored demons have a Sword Sage? With a sweep of his sword, all the spirit-armored demons that landed in the Heavenly Mystic world were killed. This was an unfair massacre. It was just a battle between realms. How could it be fair? ¡°Boom!¡± The power of Heaven and Earth Nourishment surged like a tide. With the sword in the air, Han Muye walked forward with his hands behind his back and landed at the crack in the sky. One man, one sword, guarding the Heavenly Gate alone! Back in the Western Frontier, he had once opened the Heavenly Gate with his sword and sought a Great Dao for the sword cultivators of the Western Frontier. Today, above the Eastern Sea, he guarded the passage between the Heavenly Mystic World and the outside world, blocking all the spiritual armored demons that wanted to wreak havoc. With a horizontal slash, he made sure no Spiritual Armored demon could enter the Heavenly Mystic World! Han Muye could feel the endless nourishment. He could feel the joy of the world even more. The power of heaven and earth was boiling! It was just like back in the Western Frontier. The power of the Heavenly Dao in the Western Frontier had given him a gift, allowing him to step on the ground and gather power within 10,000 miles. Just like back in the Fire Source World, the joy of heaven and earth and the affinity of the fire lineage had reached perfection. To the Heavenly Mystic and to the Eastern Sea, the Spiritual Armored demons were invaders. The power of heaven and earth could not withstand it. He needed to borrow the power of the living beings inside. At this moment, Han Muye made an equal deal with this world. A long time ago, he had received such treatment in the Western Frontier and the Fire Source World. Today, on the Eastern Sea, he had such a chance again. Cooperation. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the spiritual armored demons rushing forward. This world displayed hatred and revealed killing intent. He was that sword. With a move, Han Muye raised his hand and grabbed the hilt of his sword. His physical strength had yet to merge with his Nascent Soul. If he could merge his body with his Nascent Soul, he would be at the Peak Divine Transformation Realm, the Half-Sage Realm. In other words, he would have completely broken through to the Heaven Realm and entered the Human Immortal Realm. To do this, Han Muye still needed time. His physical body was refined by the divine beast Baxia, so his strength was too strong. If he wanted to merge his physical body with his Sword Dao Nascent Soul, he needed to raise his Sword Dao Nascent Soul to the level of the divine beast Baxia. This was very difficult. Of course, it was only interesting if it was difficult. After seeing Endless Divine Venerables¡¯ great desire to transcend, Han Muye also had his own understanding of his Sword Dao cultivation. He walked a path that no one had walked before. ¡°Move aside.¡± A voice sounded from the dark void. A demon that was more than 10 feet tall and had black scales all over its face slowly walked over. He held a long spear in his hand and his eyes were bloodshot. The sky-piercing battle intent seemed to want to tear the space around him apart. Han Muye said nothing. Around him, 361 sword cores appeared. Each of his sword cores could unleash the power of half a magic treasure. It was an existence that had been nurtured in his dantian for several years. The sword cores floated in the air, and all 361 of them turned into stars. Every star was a sword light. Sword lights filled the sky. The Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation! The expression of the black-armored cultivator holding the spear changed. Without waiting any longer, the spear transformed into a long black dragon that flipped and slammed into the stars in the sky. However, the black dragon had only flown 10,000 feet when it was stopped by the sword lights. The starlights were sword lights. ¡°Immortal Source World, Upper Three Heavens sword formation, who are you?¡± The black-armored demon gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He did not speak and just tightened the sword formation again. ¡°Boom!¡± Countless sword lights intertwined. Not only did the entangled sword lights change, but as they pierced, the remaining area around the great demon disappeared. The Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation evolved and its power to encircle and attack was almost endless. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword light collided with the demon¡¯s black armor, creating a halo. It could not break through the defense of the demon¡¯s spiritual armor! The defensive power of a half-step Divine Transformation Realm demon was unimaginably terrifying. Even if he was crushed by the power of a world, he would still be safe and sound. The great demon laughed sinisterly and took a step forward, smashing the spear in his hand at Han Muye¡¯s head. The spear shadow exuded pressure, squeezing the thousand feet of space around Han Muye into a dark void. Wisps of spatial cracks appeared. The terrifying power of space shattering seemed to tear Han Mu apart at any moment. This spear could kill a Semi-God Realm warrior! Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°If I can¡¯t surround you, it¡¯s my incompetence in sword formations. ¡°If I can¡¯t break your defense, it¡¯s my sword formation that¡¯s not strong enough. ¡°I have a sword in my heart and a sword in my hand. If I can¡¯t kill the enemy facing me, why should I cultivate a sword?¡± As his voice fell, the loose sword light of the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation instantly merged into one. The sword of starlight was less than three feet long. The edge of the sword was clear and revealed a trace of coldness. The moment the sword appeared, the black-armored great demon¡¯s expression changed. He could feel a bone-chilling killing intent from the sword. This killing intent could freeze his body! This sword could kill him. This was the perception of karma and reincarnation after one¡¯s cultivation reached the Heaven Realm. Even though the power of karma and reincarnation was suppressed, he could still feel the existence of the power. Escape! Without hesitation, the great demon turned around and fled. As long as he left this void and got rid of the entanglement with the power of heaven and earth, he would be able to escape this karma. Chapter 769 - 769 To Eliminate the Spiritual Armored Demons, Han Muye Stirs Up the Eastern Sea (2) 769 To Eliminate the Spiritual Armored Demons, Han Muye Stirs Up the Eastern Sea (2) After flying for a thousand miles, he heaved a sigh of relief. 1,000 miles away, the Power of Heaven and Earth had already thinned out, and there was no involvement of karma in the void. However, just as he heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes bulged and he slowly lowered his head. There was a sword mark on his chest. He did not know when this sword had stabbed him. It was only at this moment that he realized that he had been injured by a sword. Was it when I was escaping, or when the sword lights formed? ¡°Boom!¡± The power of nourishment rose. A peak Heaven Realm Out of Body realm demon had died. Han Muye felt the change in his strength and stood calmly in front of the void. Behind him was the dazzling Heavenly Mystic. At this moment, like Wen Mosheng and Chen Qingzhi, he released his power and merged with the Heavenly Mystic. Borrowing the power of a world to kill millions of demons. This was cultivation! Kill! In front of Han Muye, whether it was the Heaven Realm or the Earth Realm, whether it was the black-armored demon or the seven-colored demon, they couldn¡¯t stop his sword. The starlight became a sword. Once the sword was formed, it broke through the spatial restrictions. Even if a demon escaped thousands of miles, he would be caught up by the sword light and killed with a single strike. Be it the Nascent Soul Realm, the Out of Body realm, or the Divine Transformation Realm, it was just a few more swords. Beyond the vast sky, Han Muye¡¯s sword was so sharp that no one could stop it. No matter which sword technique it was, he could maximize its strength. A casual sword move could behead a Heaven Realm cultivator. This kind of sword technique was unprecedented. His state of mind was elevated by the endless slaughter. With the sword in the air, Han Muye stood in front of this spatial rift for three months! In these three months, he had killed countless Spiritual Armored Demons and guarded the crack on the Heaven and Earth Barrier without taking a step back. The power of nourishment kept running through his body, causing his cultivation to advance rapidly. At this moment, he was already a level eight Out of Body Realm cultivator. Even he found the speed of his cultivation to be unbelievable. It was no wonder so many people came to seek opportunities in the land of the Dao Competition. It turned out that this nourishment power could really make people go crazy. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword slashed down, and the space in front of him was empty. The last spiritual armored demon was wiped out, and the void ahead was clear. The black-armored demon clan had retreated. At this moment, Han Muye laughed loudly. The sword above his head also vibrated. Sword Dao, perfection! This was an indescribable realm. This meant that his Sword Dao cultivation had already reached the peak of the human world. If he continued forward, he would find his Sword Dao and walk on a path that no one had walked before. At that time, he would be the ancestor of his lineage, and he could be called the Ancestor of the Sword Dao. ¡°I¡¯ve only learned it from paper. I know that I have to do this. Actually, I still have a long way to go¡­¡± Sword cores appeared around Han Muye, and countless spiritual lights dissipated as he muttered to himself. If he hadn¡¯t met the Endless Divine Venerates and seen what great ambitions were, he might have been complacent. However, after seeing such peak power, he really did not care about his small achievements. What was there to be proud of if one did not become the ancestor of a Dao and only cultivated the Sword Dao to perfection? ¡°Boom!¡± The void rift slowly closed. This was the result of the activation of the power of heaven and earth. The nourishment allowed Han Muye¡¯s cultivation to increase to the eighth level of the Out of Body realm. He did not know how much the world had given him. Han Muye could clearly feel the increase in the power of heaven and earth. Of course, this was not his credit alone. The true accomplishment was to kill the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan in the Eastern Sea. The Spiritual Armored demons that had invaded the Eastern Sea for 10,000 years were almost completely wiped out this time. Only a few of them were hiding here and there and were no longer a threat. In the sky, the crack slowly dissipated. Han Muye carried the sword case on his back and turned around step by step. When he returned to the sky above the Land of Yucang, there was a verdant world in front of him. Sword light and spiritual energy flashed on the bodies of the sword cultivators. They were not particularly strong, but only at the half-step Heaven Realm. Most of them were at the seventh or eighth level of the Sword Core Realm. There were more than 200,000 sword cultivators who had followed him here. Previously, they had barely stepped into the Earth Realm¡¯s Meridian Opening Realm, and many of them were only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. At this moment, every one of them was at least a Golden Core sword cultivator! The power of Heaven and Earth Nourishment allowed these sword cultivators¡¯ cultivation to be so strong. ¡°Immortal Han, we wiped out all the Spiritual Armored demons in the Yucang Land. With the nourishment of the power of heaven and earth, everyone¡¯s cultivation increased rapidly.¡± Gu Yuanlong bowed and said loudly. ¡°We buried the white bone mountain here at the bottom of the sea and moved the rocks from the bottom of the sea to form a new floating mountain.¡± Guo Tianjin pointed at the mountain ahead. ¡°Please give this mountain a name.¡± Bestow a name. Everyone looked at Han Muye, then turned to look at the floating mountain range. Unlike the previous white bone mountain, this was a real mountain. The plants here were all planted by everyone. This was the real world. Han Muye turned around and pondered for a moment. He raised his hand and a sword light landed on the mountain. Spiritual light flashed, and two large words landed on the mountain. ¡®Qingyu¡¯ which meant ¡®Celebration.¡¯ Yucang had become a place of celebration. The spatial power dissipated, and spiritual qi pervaded the place. After straightening his clothes, Han Muye looked into the distance. ¡°Reporting to the Sword Immortal, Crown Prince Yunduan has already taken the Land of Sangyu. Three million sword cultivators will accompany her as guards and mine the spiritual materials in the Land of Sangyu with all their might to collect spiritual pearls. ¡°The cultivators of the Eastern Sea sects have killed the Spiritual Armored demons. There are only a few Spiritual Armored demons hiding in the entire Eastern Sea.¡± Gu Yuanlong and the others looked at Han Muye with complicated expressions. One person, one statement, stirring up the situation in the Eastern Sea. A sword swept across the sky, blocking the enemy from outside the realm. Chapter 770 - 770 To Eliminate the Spiritual Armored Demons, Han Muye Stirs Up the Eastern Sea (3) 770 To Eliminate the Spiritual Armored Demons, Han Muye Stirs Up the Eastern Sea (3) Millions of itinerant cultivators converged and occupied the land of Sangyu. No one in the Eastern Sea dared to speak out. Before, various factions in the Eastern Sea imagined how Han Muye would come to the Eastern Sea to challenge them. Would he challenge each of the major sects one by one with a sword? Or would he use the power of the Central Continent to suppress others and swagger around to force the various families to submit? Neither. Han Muye arrived in the Eastern Sea less than half a year ago and immediately eradicated the spiritual armored demon clan that had been plaguing the Eastern Sea for countless years. Words must be followed by action. And next, he naturally wanted to challenge the sword cultivators in the Eastern Sea! Looking at Han Muye, Gu Yuanlong and others, their faces were all excited. They were now eager to follow Han Muyan and conquer the Eastern Sea! ¡°Good, now that the matter of the Spiritual Armored demons is resolved, it seems that the Eastern Sea sword cultivation sects have nothing to worry about.¡± With a calm expression on his face, Han Muye said lightly, ¡°I want to see how skilled the sword dao of the Eastern Sea is.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Primordial Spirit Sword behind Han Muye flew up. He sat cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes. In front of him, a dazzling light screen rose. The sword of the primordial spirit behind Han Mu Ye has already flown thousands of miles away within the light screen! With a mere Primordial Spirit sword, Han Mengyan challenged the Eastern Sea without moving his physical body! Was this arrogance or confidence? ¡°The Western Frontier¡¯s Han Muye desires that the Tang Mountain Sword Sect can cultivate the Eastern Sea Sword Dao at the same time. Can we fight¡­¡± His voice reverberated, borrowing the power of heaven and earth to resound for thousands of miles. One sword to challenge the Eastern Sea! At the entrance of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, figures appeared on the pavilions. Mo Yuan, who was wearing a green robe, stood on a mottled terrace with a smile on his face. ¡°Teacher Mo, Immortal Han of the Western Frontier is coming to the east. He wants to suppress the Eastern Sea with a single sword strike. What do you think?¡± A young man in a white robe said loudly, his battle intent surging. Behind him, there were many other young men who looked indignant. In their opinion, Han Muye was only able to sweep across the Eastern Sea with the power of the Heavenly Dao of the Central Continent and make the various sects lose their voice. If he really had this ability, it would be fine. Was borrowing the power of the Central Continent Dynasty¡¯s Minister Wen true ability? Crown Prince Yunduan had gathered three million sword cultivators to suppress Sangyu. Why didn¡¯t she say that she was strong? Most importantly, just as the various large sects were exterminating the spiritual armored demons with all their might, Han Muye, a legendary sword cultivator with extremely powerful combat strength, actually withdrew from the scene. The battle in the Eastern Sea was chaotic, and Han Muye seemed unhurried. Now that the Eastern Sea was peaceful, Han Muye came out to challenge them again. This made countless young sword cultivators feel uneasy. Half a month ago, many sword cultivators had already gathered at the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, waiting for Han Muye¡¯s agreed challenge. It was not until today that Han Muye finally came to challenge them. Mo Yuan turned around and looked at the young sword cultivators around him. How should he put it? These people were brave, talented in the Sword Dao, humble, and studious. However, they were still too young and had too little experience. They did not know how complicated and profound the world was. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mo Yuan chuckled. He raised his hand and beckoned a wooden chair not far away to sit down. ¡°I¡¯ll sit here and watch.¡± ¡­ A sword light traveled 30,000 miles, and a Daoist in a green robe stood in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m Sun Jidao from the Muyang Sword Sect. I¡¯m here to welcome Immortal Han.¡± With that, the Daoist raised his sword and stabbed forward. The sword light stirred up the seawater below and turned into 10 tornadoes. After the sword strike, the hundred-mile water dragon roared. ¡°Not bad.¡± A voice came from Han Muye¡¯s Primordial Soul sword, and then the sword light moved, traveling a hundred miles. ¡°Boom!¡± All the tornadoes were cut off by a single sword! Sun Jidao¡¯s face was pale, he almost vomited blood. He had accumulated power for three days and only waited for one strike, but he could not even block 10 breaths. This Immortal Han was really an Immortal! ¡°Water Dragon Roar?¡± Han Muye whispered. The Primordial Spirit Sword vibrated and spun. ¡°I also have a Water Dragon Roar.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sword stabbed into the sea. ¡°Boom!¡± Waves surged as a 10,000-foot water dragon soared into the sky and roared into the sky! Water Dragon Roar! Sun Jidao was dumbfounded and muttered, ¡°Water Meridian Affinity max level, borrowing the power of heaven and earth to transform into a dragon. This sword, this sword¡­¡± This sword was heaven-defying! ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning descended from the sky and shattered the water dragon¡¯s head. In the void, the roar of a dragon could be heard. When the water dragon took shape, it attracted the Tribulation of Heaven and Earth. This was the true roar of the water dragon! ¡°Sun Jidao, I¡¯ve learned something.¡± Sun Jidao bowed at the Primordial Spirit sword that Han Muye had transformed into and retreated. ¡°Practicing for a thousand years without success, it turns out that my Water Dragon Roar was lacking spirituality.¡± Han Muye¡¯s move in practice opens up the puzzle that he has been unable to solve for a thousand years. ¡°Buzz!¡± Sword light flashed as the primordial spirit sword flew away. In the void, several figures appeared. However, they just watched and did not dare to stop him. The Western Frontier¡¯s Immortal used the Water Dragon Roar to defeat Sun Jidao¡¯s Water Dragon Roar. The flying sword flew over! This news instantly spread throughout the Eastern Sea. Immortal Han¡¯s swordsmanship was affinity with water. No wonder he dared to come to the Eastern Sea! A middle-aged Daoist in a yellow Daoist robe flew up and took a step forward. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder. ¡°Zhang Mingjin from the Steep Cliff, here to ask for advice¡­¡± His voice resounded in the air, and he was in the sky. A 10,000-foot stone cliff smashed down! This stone cliff was condensed from sword intent, the power of the sword dao! In the void, there was someone whispering, ¡°Zhang Mingjin from the Steep Cliff, the Eastern Sea¡¯s top itinerant cultivator, eighth level Out of Body realm.¡± A Out of Body Eighth Realm master cultivator attacked with the momentum of the Sword Dao! Countless divine senses swept down, to see how Han Muye blocked this sword. In the aftermath, on the light screen in front of Han Muye, there was a cliff in front of him and the long sword was ringing. Gu Yuanlong and the others clenched their fists tightly and widened their eyes. ¡°The path of the sword is sharp and fearless. ¡°Once my sword is drawn, I will never retreat, no matter how many times I am defeated.¡± Han Muye muttered as the Primordial Spirit Sword moved straight forward. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The tip of the sword collided with the cliff and the long sword penetrated through the cliff, flying forward. Before Gu Yuanlong and the others could heave a sigh of relief, another stone wall appeared in front of the Primordial Spirit Sword. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword penetrated through the stone wall. In front of them, there was another stone wall, thicker and more solid. The sword didn¡¯t stop at all and penetrated the stone wall. One wall. One wall. In the span of a hundred breaths, the long sword had pierced through 3,000 stone walls. In front, the stone wall reconvened. ¡°How, how do we get through?¡± Guo Tianjin¡¯s eyes widened as he muttered. ¡°When it comes to cultivation, you have to persevere. There¡¯s a sword in your heart. ¡°The sword in my hand has not yet been broken. How can the sword in my heart be broken?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was calm as he pushed forward with the Primordial Spirit Sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword went half a foot into the limestone and became stuck! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t stab anymore! Chapter 771 - 771 Meeting Mo Yuan, 10,000 Swords Versus 10,000 Swords 771 Meeting Mo Yuan, 10,000 Swords Versus 10,000 Swords Having penetrated 3,000 stone walls, the long sword was stuck and unable to advance an inch! At this moment, everyone stared at the long sword. Sword cultivators were sharp and indestructible, but after suffering a setback, they no longer had any sharpness to speak of. Since the sword had already come to a stop, and there might be no possibility of moving forward. The Western Frontier Sword Dao, the Sword Dao Immortal Han challenged the itinerant cultivators of the Eastern Sea. It would probably stop in front of the Eastern Sea¡¯s Zhang Mingjin! ¡°I heard that Han Muye of the Western Frontier is Mo Yuan¡¯s disciple. Mo Yuan¡¯s cultivation is broad, but it¡¯s lacking in purity. From the looks of it, it¡¯s probably true. Hehe¡­¡± A voice commented from the void. Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship was impressive. Previously, the Water Dragon Roar could be said to be stunning. However, in such a real collision, the sword edge was still not strong enough to be indestructible. It was natural for him to stop in front of the cliff. ¡°Not bad. To be able to rely on the power of the Heavens and Earth to sweep across the Eastern Sea, your mentality and intelligence are top-notch. Your swordsmanship is indeed superb.¡± Another voice was filled with praise. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s rare for sword cultivators outside the Eastern Sea to have such standards.¡± His tone was gentle and it was obvious that he was a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert. When the arrogant junior sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea heard these words, they could not help but nod. They thought that this Western Frontier Sword Dao Immortal was a bit arrogant and wild, but he had some genuine ability. Using the authority of the Central Continent to stir up the Eastern Sea and destroy the Spiritual Armored demons in one fell swoop was not something that outsiders could do. The Water Dragon Roar had penetrated 3,000 stone walls. It was a true ability. Such a person was indeed rare outside the Eastern Sea. At this moment, even Gu Yuanlong and the others, who were sitting beside Han Muye, had this thought. After all, this was the Eastern Sea, where sword cultivators gathered. How could anyone really challenge the Eastern Sea? Even the talented Han Muye could not do it. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve lost?¡± At this moment, Han Muye suddenly spoke. Gu Yuanlong and the others were stunned when they heard Han Muye¡¯s voice again. ¡°If you understand this sword move, then understand it. If you don¡¯t, then forget it.¡± With that, he closed his eyes. What¡¯s so special about this sword? everyone wondered. Can a stagnant sword turn the tables? Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the screen in front of them. ¡°Hey, the sword edge seems to have advanced half a step¡­¡± Someone whispered. The sword edge moved forward a bit? Perhaps it did. Is it useful? The three-foot-long blade was still more than two feet away. There was also the hilt behind it. What¡¯s the use of just moving forward? No one spoke. Everyone stared at the sword. After a long time. ¡°I-I think it moved a bit again¡­¡± After half a day, the tip of the sword advanced a little. When the sun set, the stone wall was like a heavenly wall, blocking the sunlight. There was only one sword, and it seemed to be using all its strength to pierce through the stone wall. Many people who had been paying attention to this place shook their heads. They felt that victory and defeat had already been decided. Why was there a need to hold on like this? Sword cultivators should be decisive. Such entanglement had completely lost the temperament that a sword cultivator should have. Was the sword immortal of the Western Frontier really an immortal who was banished from the mortal world? Did he not have any sage-like aura at all? One night. When the sun rose, it shone on the stone wall, and the sword shone with a halo. ¡°Eh, this sword has advanced another inch in one night.¡± Someone noticed the difference in the position of the sword edge. However, most people no longer cared. A minute, an inch, or a foot. Did it make a difference? Beside Han Muye, Gu Yuanlong and the others sat up for the night. They watched the sword edge move forward bit by bit. Many people did not understand the meaning of this persistence. Some people seemed to understand a little, while others were even more confused. On this day, the tip of the sword advanced by 80%. By evening, half of the sword had already entered the stone wall. One more inch into the night. He scored another eight points a day. Three days later, only the hilt of the sword was left outside. As long as the stone wall was not broken and the sword did not return, most of the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea would still pay attention to this place. Many people could not understand what Han Muye was insisting on. He¡¯s already a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert. Why is he still a sore loser? they wondered. After fighting to such an extent, what¡¯s the point of the challenge? The setting sun sprinkled its afterglow, and Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Do you understand?¡± He spoke softly. Gu Yuanlong and the others nodded, while others shook their heads. On the light screen, the long sword that had pierced into the stone wall trembled slightly. Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°What is a sword? ¡°The sword is a killing weapon.¡± The long sword vibrated as if it was about to penetrate the stone wall. ¡°In these five days, you saw this sword trapped in the stone wall. Do you know why?¡± Why? No one answered. At this moment, ridicule was meaningless. ¡°The sword in my hand can be broken, but the sword in my heart cannot be broken.¡± At this moment, ridicule was meaningless. ¡°Nowadays, every step is thousands of times more difficult than this sword piercing through the stone wall. ¡°When you encounter setbacks, you don¡¯t give up. You remain unbending even after hundreds of failures. Your sharpness doesn¡¯t decrease. This is what a sword cultivator should be like.¡± No matter how many twists and turns he suffered, he remained unbending and his sharpness did not decrease. Han Muye spent five days demonstrating what it meant to never give up. Even if many people disdained him for fighting like this, he was worthy of the words ¡°do not give up no matter what¡±. After Han Muye finished speaking, there was silence. ¡°Immortal Han, I understand.¡± A moment later, Gu Yuanlong¡¯s voice sounded. Gu Yuanlong stood up and said in a clear voice, ¡°Your life is not over, your sword is not over, and the outcome is not decided. Sword cultivators will never admit defeat.¡± Beside him, Guo Tianjin slowly stood up. ¡°Sword cultivators will never admit defeat!¡± Figures got up and stood behind Han Muye. They were the sword cultivators who formed the sword array. They were all following Han Muye. Chapter 772 - 772 Meeting Mo Yuan, 10,000 Swords Versus 10,000 Swords (2) 772 Meeting Mo Yuan, 10,000 Swords Versus 10,000 Swords (2) ¡°Sword cultivators will never admit defeat¡­¡± Countless voices sounded, turning into a tsunami that rushed into the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± Cloud waves surged, and waves surged into the sky. The sound waves spread for thousands of miles! ¡°Sword cultivators will never admit defeat,¡± a great cultivator muttered, his eyes shining. ¡°Never admit defeat. It¡¯s easy to lose. It¡¯s easy to let go of the sword in your hand. It¡¯s easy to bend down and lower your head¡­¡± A down-and-out sword cultivator stood by the shore and looked at the surging waves as he whispered softly. It was easy to give up. It was easy to admit his failure. But if he didn¡¯t give it his all, why would he admit defeat? The victor had yet to be determined, so why should he admit defeat? ¡°Boom!¡± On the stone wall, the sword vibrated, and the cliff that was like a heavenly wall shattered into pieces. The stone wall that blocked Han Muye¡¯s Primordial Spirit Sword shattered. At this moment, almost all the sword cultivators who were paying attention to this place heaved a sigh of relief. In their hearts, this seemed to be a matter of course. How could a sword cultivator who could last for five days not be able to break through this stone wall? At this moment, countless people were touched when they recalled Han Muye¡¯s persistence. Did he not have his persistence? Did he have this persistence when he was cultivating the Sword Dao? Countless people felt ashamed when they asked themselves. He had never thought that he would retreat so many times. ¡°Gu Yuanlong of the Eastern Sea is willing to advance with his sword and challenge the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea¡­¡± Gu Yuanlong, who was holding a sword in his hand, flew up and rushed forward. Guo Tianjin followed closely behind him. Behind them, countless sword cultivators rushed forward. Their target was the Tang Mountain Sword Sect¡¯s mountain gate. Countless Eastern Sea sword cultivators were waiting there. How could he give up such an opportunity to spar? The belief that he would never be able to learn anything would start from this moment! It was not just Gu Yuanlong and the others. Above the Eastern Sea, countless sword cultivators were moved and flew towards the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. Han Muye smiled and stood in the air with the Primordial Soul sword in front of him. ¡°Zhang Mingjin has learned his lesson.¡± Zhang Mingjin, who was wearing a black robe and carrying a black sword on his back, bowed. ¡°I feel that I¡¯m an itinerant cultivator and don¡¯t care about honor or disgrace. I¡¯ve always won every battle in my life. If I can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll retreat and never persevere. ¡°Currently, my cultivation has been stuck for less than 300 years. My lifespan is exhausted. ¡°Immortal Han, I dare not forget. When I make a breakthrough in my closed-door cultivation, I will go to the Central Continent and work for the Heavenly Mystic.¡± After Zhang Mingjin finished speaking, he cupped his fists and left. Han Muye had given him a deep insight in five days. Sword cultivators would never be defeated. This was a persistence that he had never had as an itinerant cultivator. With this perseverance, his cultivation would definitely break through the bottleneck and reach a higher level. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword energy vibrated and flew across the sky. The Eastern Sea sword cultivators followed the sword light and flew towards the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. Unlike before, these accompanying sword cultivators also wanted to challenge with their swords. Before Han Muye¡¯s Primordial Soul sword could attack, the sword cultivators blocking the path ahead were met by a few sword cultivators. The sword lights intertwined. There were victories and defeats. It did not matter if he won or lost. What was important was that he had the intention to draw his sword. ¡°I finally understand why your foster father is called a Sword Dao Immortal¡­¡± Ten thousand miles away, Huang Zhihu and Yunduan stood side by side in front of a screen of light. Yunduan looked at the chaotic battle on the screen of light and spoke softly. Huang Zhihu¡¯s eyes flashed with spiritual light, and her body surged with battle intent. ¡°He can suppress the Western Frontier with his sword, but he doesn¡¯t want fame and fortune. He only wants to open the Heavenly Gate with his sword. ¡°He can use poetry as a sword, but he doesn¡¯t show off. He only hopes that the scholar can bring a sword and go to the world. ¡°Today, he could break the shackles with one strike, but with five days of effort, he was not afraid of cold words. He only wanted to let the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea understand that sword cultivators never give up¡­¡± Gongsun Qingfeng who stood at the back spoke softly, his palm tightly gripping the hilt of his sword. Behind him, there were also countless sword cultivators who were filled with a fighting spirit. The sword light on their bodies surged and could not be suppressed. ¡°Eastern Sea sword cultivators are all like dragons. How can we not participate in such a grand event?¡± Huang Zhihu let out a long laugh. She raised the sword in her hand and charged forward. Yunduan smiled and shook her head. She raised her hand, and golden light surged in the sky. The edict combined with the power of the Heavenly Dao and guided the endless power of heaven and earth towards the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. At this moment, everyone rushed towards the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. In the pavilion of the Tang Mountain Sword Sect, Mo Yuan sat on a wooden chair with a smile on his face. Beside him, the white-robed sword cultivators gripped their swords tightly and stared at the flying sword light. Mo Yuan raised his hand and said softly, ¡°Go. This battle has nothing to do with honor or glory, nor with victory or defeat. It¡¯s just that the sword in your heart gets sharper and sharper.¡± The sword cultivators who were already impatient rushed out. Their sword lights collided with the flying sword lights. Sword cries resounded around the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. ¡°Is this the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords you wanted to show me?¡± Mo Yuan asked softly. ¡°Master Mo Yuan, what do you think of my Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords?¡± A voice sounded behind Mo Yuan. With Gu Yuanlong under his command, it would not be difficult for Han Muye to come to the Tang Mountain Sword Sect. Mo Yuan did not turn around. He just sat there and looked ahead. ¡°Back then, I spent 200 years only to use the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords and open a path for all the sword cultivators in the world. ¡°I¡¯ve done it, but it¡¯s also due to your reminder. ¡°When Gu Yuanlong and the others returned to the Eastern Sea, they said that you would challenge the Eastern Sea with the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. I was thinking about which level you would cultivate the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords to.¡± Mo Yuan spoke softly. Han Muye smiled. Back then, he was also curious what level Mo Yuan had cultivated the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords to. ¡°No matter how I thought about it, I didn¡¯t expect you to come and see me with such a move.¡± Mo Yuan smiled and slowly stood up. Chapter 773 - 773 Meeting Mo Yuan, 10,000 Swords Versus 10,000 Swords (3) 773 Meeting Mo Yuan, 10,000 Swords Versus 10,000 Swords (3) ¡°One person cultivating 10,000 swords is not as good as 10,000 people cultivating one sword. ¡°10,000 people cultivating one sword is not as good as 10,000 people cultivating 10,000 swords. ¡°10,000 people cultivating 10,000 swords is not as good as 10,000 people having swords. ¡°I like this gift very much.¡± Mo Yuan turned around and looked at Han Muye, who was wearing a white robe and carrying a sword case. Sharp sword light instantly burst forth from his body. At this moment, a loud sword cry rang out, and the entire world was filled with sword qi. ¡°Come, let me see how far you¡¯ve cultivated the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± Mo Yuan looked at Han Muye and said loudly. Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Han Muye laughed and unsheathed the Green Destiny Sword in his hand. This sword that he had taken from Mo Yuan finally grew into a long sword. Sword light flashed as the sword stabbed out, scattering thousands of swords. One sword turned into 10,000 swords! Mo Yuan laughed and disappeared. When he appeared again, the sky was already filled with his figures. Countless Mo Yuans stood in the sky, their swords moving differently. One sword to 10,000 swords! The same sword move had a different performance. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two swords collided, causing tens of thousands of swords to tremble. At this moment, in the void, within 10,000 miles, all the swords in the hands of the sword cultivators could not exert any strength and let out a sorrowful cry. The two sword lights collided in the void, triggering the reaction of all the swords. ¡°That¡¯s Mo Yuan.¡± ¡°I once spent 200 years of my lifespan to create the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords with my dying body. ¡°That is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± Countless voices sounded. At this moment, in the battle between the master and disciple from the Western Frontier, the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Technique was completely displayed in front of everyone. Mo Yuan transformed one sword into 10,000 swords, and Han Muye transformed 10,000 swords into one. None of their sword moves were repetitive. Eastern Sea Sword Technique, Western Frontier Sword Technique, the Central Continent Sword Technique, Outer World Sword Technique¡­ In an instant, all the concepts pursued by sword techniques kept fusing. This was a demonstration of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, and also a demonstration of 10,000 sword techniques. For the first time, the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea knew that there were really people who had practiced tens of thousands of sword techniques in the world. For the first time, the surrounding sword cultivators knew that there were sword techniques in the world that surpassed the Eastern Sea, the Heavenly Mystic, and were beyond their understanding. ¡°Master Mo Yuan, I¡¯ve traveled in the Outer World and seen the sword techniques of the Immortal Spirit World. I¡¯ve also experienced the Sword Dao of the Immortal Source World. I¡¯ve even been to Scattered Stars Island in the Endless Sea to discuss the Dao with the sword cultivators there. ¡°The world is unimaginably vast.¡± The sword light in Han Muye¡¯s hand paused, and the 10,000 swords became one. On the other side, Mo Yuan¡¯s figure also faded and turned into a figure holding a sword. The two of them stood in the air with calm expressions. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look at the worlds you mentioned.¡± Mo Yuan slashed out with his sword and said calmly. Han Muye smiled and tapped the sword in his hand. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two of them returned to their original positions. ¡­ No one knew who would win this battle. Most people cared about the sword techniques they had seen today. They cared about what Han Muye had said. The world was so vast. The world was so big. He really wanted to take a look. The unrestrainedness in the bones of sword cultivators and the romance that was engraved in their hearts made countless people look forward to the scene of wielding swords in the sky. Han Muye did not appear again after the battle between the Tang Mountain Sword Sect and Mo Yuan. Crown Prince Yunduan took out the gains from the Land of Sangyu. After comforting everyone, she gathered tens of millions of sword cultivators and led the experts to form a 100,000-strong military formation to return to the Central Continent. These 100,000 sword cultivators had already used the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation that Han Muye had trained as the foundation to control the sword core formation. The 100,000 sword cultivators¡¯ cultivation had increased in the Land of Qingyu, and their combat strength had reached an unimaginable level. When the 100,000 sword cultivators landed, the Central Continent was shaken, and Dongnan was in turmoil. Lu Yang, who had been defeated, led his army to sweep across the 12 sects in a day. Han Muye had actually already decided how to arrange the remaining 10 million sword cultivators. He would arrange for them to cultivate the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. If his cultivation was insufficient, he would borrow the power of the sword cores. If his cultivation was high enough, he would practice on his own. The formation of tens of millions of sword cultivators would be a huge battle force in the Heavenly Mystic. It far exceeded the sword formation formed by more than 300,000 alchemists. However, the cost of tens of millions of sword cultivators was so huge that even the entire Heavenly Mystic could not support it for the time being. It had to be slowly accumulated. Sword formations required standard swords and sword cores. Such a massive amount of resources was simply unimaginable. Even the divine demon clones of the Azure Travel Realm were unable to condense so many swords. Even if all the alchemists worked together to refine sword cores, they would not have enough spiritual medicines to refine sword cores for the millions of sword cultivators. For the first time, Han Muye felt very poor. ¡ª- Eastern Sea. Deep in the Land of Sangyu. Among the messy gravel, there were scattered spiritual pearls. Han Muye flew between the rocks, ignoring all the treasures on the ground. In front of him, a figure was also running quickly. ¡°Little Han, let me tell you, I¡¯ve discovered a big secret this time.¡± Daoist Dayan, who was dressed in an earthen yellow robe, looked smug as he led Han Muye forward quickly. ¡°Qingtong and I discovered this place together. Ahem¡­ ¡°Qingtong and the others have left the Eastern Sea. I¡¯ll wait for you in the Land of Sangyu and take good care of the treasures there. ¡°Let me tell you, if not for Huang Six¡¯s daughter, I would have hidden 80% of the treasures in the Land of Sangyu.¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s face was full of pride, as if he did not see the spiritual pearls around him. It was obvious that with his current wealth, he no longer cared about these spiritual pearls. ¡°I discovered an unimaginable secret in the depths of the Land of Sangyu.¡± Turning to look at Han Muye, Daoist Dayan said with a solemn expression, ¡°I discovered that the spiritual armored demons stole the Heavenly Mystic passageway back then.¡± The Spiritual Armored demons stole the passageway to the Heavenly Mystic? Han Muye was slightly taken aback. Didn¡¯t the Spiritual Armored demons pass through the spatial rift from Yucang? Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Daoist Dayan laughed proudly and led Han Muye forward. As he continued forward, more and more rocks appeared, and there was also a vast demonic aura floating. Was it really a passageway that the Spiritual Armored demons had passed through? ¡°Right there.¡± In front, Daoist Dayan stopped in his tracks and pointed at the grayish-black skeleton in the pile of rocks. It was the skeleton of a 100-foot Spiritual Armored demon. Its body had long rotted away, leaving only bones behind. Around the skeleton were various scattered bodies and bones. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the skeleton and he smiled at Daoist Dayan. ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t come yourself. So it¡¯s because of the protection of the demon¡¯s soul. You can¡¯t get close at all.¡± His words made Daoist Dayan blush. He straightened his neck and said, ¡°I was just thinking about you, my master¡­¡± Han Muye chuckled and shook his head, slowly walking forward. ¡°Little Han, be careful¡ª¡± Before Daoist Dayan could finish speaking, a black halo enveloped Han Muye from the skeleton in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Heavenly Demon!¡± Han Muye sneered, and the sword light in his hand flashed! Chapter 774 - 774 Returning to the Western Frontier and Breaking Through to the Semi-God Realm 774 Returning to the Western Frontier and Breaking Through to the Semi-God Realm In the Western Frontier, Han Muye had once encountered a Heavenly Demon. At that time, the Heavenly Demon almost caused chaos in the Western Frontier. When he saw the Spiritual Armored demons again, he had always felt that the seven-colored Spiritual Armored demons were very similar to the Heavenly Demons. This time, he was finally certain that the Heavenly Demon was the Seven-Colored Spirit Armored Demon! The sword light flashed and the black halo in front of Han Muye was cut open. Numerous black-robed figures stood in front of him. The armors and swords on their waists were all the same. Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. He had seen this armor and sword before. Back on Scattered Stars Island, he had seen a sword. The standard configuration of cultivators outside the dam! Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked at the figures in front of him. These figures controlled by the Heavenly Demon came from outside the dam. Could it really be as Daoist Dayan had said, that there was a passageway that came from outside the dam? The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand emitted a resplendent stream of light. With a slash, 10,000 swords roared. The Heavenly Demon that was once extremely difficult for him to resist was now killed with a single slash. After the sword strike, there was a mess of armor and swords in front of the skeleton. He reached out and summoned a rotten sword in his hand. Sword Qi poured into it, and Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. Images flashed through his mind. ¡°They really came from outside the dam¡­ ¡°Spiritual Armored demons are just mounts raised outside the dam¡­¡± The memories in the sword came from outside the dam. The cultivators outside the dam rode on the Spiritual Armored demons and crossed the dam. They quietly arrived at the pond. It was not a pond, but this world actually had a name. Outside the dam, that world was called the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. It was a vast starry world with countless cultivators. The inside of the dam was called the Land of the Fallen Ancient Gods. According to the information from the sword¡¯s memory, the dam used to be an extremely high-level cultivation world that could even rule the entire Ancient Cloud Galaxy. However, later on, for some reason, there was a chaotic battle within the dam. An ancient great cultivator took action, causing heaven and earth to collapse, forming a meteorite explosion, ultimately forming the dam. The cultivators outside the dam wanted to investigate the inside of the dam, but it was difficult to enter. They wanted to leave the inside of the dam, but they could not. After that, the cultivators outside the dam continued to pass down their inheritance, and their combat strength slowly increased. Because the inheritance in the dam was severed, the great cultivators died, and their strength became weaker and weaker. Tens of thousands of years later, when the experts outside the dam rushed in, they realized that the Land of the Ancient Gods that they had feared back then had become so weak. If it were not for the remaining experts resisting, the place where the ancient gods fell might have been directly occupied by the cultivators outside the dam. Han Muye had already seen the latter scene on Scattered Stars Island. In order to clean up the cultivators in the dam, the army was mobilized again and again. They used all kinds of methods, such as releasing the Spiritual Armored demons. These unscrupulous cultivators of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy had succeeded. The Spiritual Armored demons had seized an endless amount of resources and sent out armies time and time again, causing many experts in the Immortal Origin World to die. They were unable to control the various factions and caused even more chaos. There were also many cultivators who quietly entered the dam, hunting, robbing, and banditry. This kind of thing was even encouraged outside the dam. There was even a special place to trade. ¡°Chaotic Divine Hall.¡± On the periphery of the Land of the Ancient Gods, there were many places that dealt with matters related to the Land of the Ancient Gods. Here, they traded the resources and information inside the dam. They would also arrange for an expedition. ¡°Scattered Stars Island of the Endless Sea has been involved in the Chaotic Divine Hall for a long time.¡± From the memories of these swords, Han Muye saw the figure of the Endless Sea. Endless Divine Venerables had a sword that came from outside the dam. How could they not think of a way to understand it? For Almighties like them, there was no good or evil. What they pursued was their own transcendence. Scattered Stars Island was established by countless Divine Venerables. It was the place where the Ancient Gods perished and traded with the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. It was also related to several Chaotic Divine Halls. The skeletons in the depths of the Land of Sangyu were a group of cultivators from the Ancient Cloud Galaxy who had received missions from the Chaotic Divine Halls and came here to hunt flood dragons. However, these people were unlucky and were directly blown up by the flood dragon cultivators. This spiritual armored demon had died with them and relied on its remnant soul power to hide. That was why Daoist Dayan found this place by chance and discovered this skeleton. Holding the sword, Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled. He really got what he lacked! Wasn¡¯t the Ancient Cloud Galaxy outside the dam filled with endless resources and could also manufacture all kinds of standard swords? Moreover, there were countless spiritual herbs in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy that could be used to refine sword cores! A few swords gathered together, and Han Muye raised his hand to draw in front of him. A moment later, a star map appeared in front of him. Entering from outside the dam required one to pass through many dangerous places, and there were many experts on guard. Due to the battle of the ancient gods, there was a lot of residual power from the ancient era in the dam. If one was not careful, one would die. Those who accepted missions in the Chaotic Divine Halls were all people who were used to wandering between life and death and liked to seek wealth. ¡°A haven for adventurers.¡± Han Muye tapped his finger and shattered the star map in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Western Frontier first,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he turned to look westward. He would go outside the dam, but it was not this body, but the avatar of a divine beast. The divine beast avatar that had transformed into Gu Yuening had already gained a foothold in the Azure Travel Realm. Through the Dao Discussion, he had become the youngest sword cultivator in the Azure Travel Realm. Chapter 775 - 775 Returning to the Western Frontier and Breaking Through to the Semi-God Realm (2) 775 Returning to the Western Frontier and Breaking Through to the Semi-God Realm (2) Hundreds of thousands of sword cultivators had already gathered in Wanming City. As long as Han Muye waved his arm, he could lure these sword cultivators to the place where the Dao Competition was held. In the eyes of the various factions in the Azure Travel Realm, the Gu Clan¡¯s new rise required a large amount of resources. Gu Yuening could use the opportunity of retracing the trade route to leave the Azure Travel Realm. Three days later, in the Azure Travel Realm, a thousand-foot-long flying boat flew away above Wanming City. The entire Wanming City knew that Young Master Gu had his own influence outside the Azure Travel Realm. This time, Young Master Gu was going to the outer realm to attract his resources and rebuild the Gu family. When all the resources were gathered, the Gu family, Wanming City, and even the entire Chen Yue Star would rise. ¡­ Western Frontier, Cloud Nest Ridge. After staying in the Southern Wasteland for a while and meeting Qian Yiming, Han Muye returned to the Western Frontier. It had been nearly 10 years since Han Muye returned to the Western Frontier. Usually, when he returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion, he would only descend with his soul incarnation. Standing on Cloud Nest Ridge, Han Muye looked nostalgic. After traveling for tens of millions of miles, he finally returned. He wondered where Huang Six, Gao Xiaoxuan, Tu Sunshi, and the others were now. Apart from the Heavenly Mystic Realm, Han Muye had also searched for information about the demonic path. However, there was no news of a powerful demonic path faction within an area of billions of miles. The Immortal Spirit Realm did have a demonic path, but it had nothing to do with the demonic path that invaded the Heavenly Mystic. Unfortunately, this spatial passageway had been sealed and destroyed. Otherwise, Han Muye would have wanted to go out and take a look. With his current cultivation, he was not afraid that he would not be able to return. ¡°Han Muye has returned to the Western Frontier. I wonder if the fellow cultivators of the Western Frontier will still welcome him?¡± Standing on the Cloud Nest Ridge, Han Muye chuckled. His voice traveled thousands of miles, shaking the clouds. From the beginning of the Dao Competition, the power of heaven and earth changed. The Western Frontier was also affected. Although the Nine Mystic Mountain was still respected in the Western Frontier, there were many things that went against it. Especially after the Sword Pavilion took out 13 half-dharma treasures and let all parties compete for them, the strength of the 13 sects with half-dharma treasures increased greatly, and they were less respectful of the Nine Mystic Mountain. This time, Han Muye returned in a high-profile manner to intimidate the entire Western Frontier. ¡°Boom!¡± Explosions resounded in the world. Han Muye, who was stepping on the ground, could feel the joy of the Western Frontier. As he walked forward, the sword light on Han Muye¡¯s body slowly condensed. Ever since he entered the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion, he had cultivated countless sword techniques. After that, he went to the Southern Wasteland, the Central Continent, and the outside world. This time, he fought with Mo Yuan in the Eastern Sea. Mo Yuan¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords stopped at the third level. Han Muye¡¯s understanding of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords had long surpassed Mo Yuan¡¯s. After the battle with Mo Yuan, Han Muye had more comprehension of his Sword Dao. As he advanced step by step, phantoms appeared on his body. The wind was gentle and agile. It could be used as a sword. The Wind Lineage Sword Technique was agile. Clouds hung high in the sky. They could be used as swords. Cloud Lineage Sword Technique, Jiu Shu. The earth was heavy, and the mountains and rivers could be used as swords. Earth Lineage Sword Technique, Mountain Bearing. ¡­ Every step was a new sword technique. There was no Sword Dao in this world. As more people cultivated the sword, there were countless Great Dao of the Sword. After traveling for 10,000 miles, tens of thousands of sword technique phantoms had already condensed around Han Muye. At this moment, the power of heaven and earth in the entire Western Frontier gathered. Before the Dao Competition, with this, one could directly enter the Half-Sage Realm and step into the Human Immortal Realm. No one in the cultivation world of the Western Frontier dared to move. None of the 10,000 sword shadows could match him. Who would dare to touch such an expert? From now on, he would soar through the nine heavens and return to the Immortal Realm! When Han Muye walked 80,000 miles and reached the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, the sword phantom above his head had already reached a million feet tall. When he stepped into the Nine Mystic Mountain, rumbling sounds followed. The Heaven-Supporting Sword Artifact condensed into the figure of a great cultivator in a long robe, a tall crown on his head, and a sword at his waist. It was not until Han Muye stepped into the Sword Pavilion and the phantom disappeared that news came from the Nine Mystic Mountain. The Western Frontier Sword Dao Immortal used his cultivation to evolve 100,000 sword techniques and condensed them outside the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion. All sword cultivators could comprehend sword techniques. The Sword Dao Immortal Han Muye was in seclusion on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion to break through to the Supreme Heaven Realm Divine Transformation Realm! He was at the Divine Transformation Realm and had the strongest combat strength in the land of Dao Competition. In the Western Frontier, not long after, there would be a great cultivator who could participate in the top battles. Along with the news from the Nine Mystic Mountain, there was also the matter of Han Muye suppressing the Eastern Sea and the eight counties southeast of the Central Continent. The wind direction of the Western Frontier instantly changed. In the past, the Sword Dao immortal Han Muye had become a respected being in the cultivation world of the Western Frontier. The Nine Mystic Mountain had finally become a well-deserved holy land of the Sword Dao. Countless sword cultivators ascended the Nine Mystic Mountain and comprehended the sword outside the Sword Pavilion. No one dared to disturb Han Muye, who was in seclusion. Everyone was waiting for the first Divine Transformation Realm cultivator to appear. ¡ª- Suwei World. A 1,000-foot-long flying ship flew over. Han Muye, who was wearing a white robe, landed outside the sky. Several great cultivators flew over and bowed. A day later, Han Muye left on a 100-foot-long flying sword. The 1,000-foot-long flying vessel was left behind in the Cemetery World. Cultivators from the Gu Clan of the Late Brightness City of the Azure Travel Realm would set up businesses in the Suwei World and trade with it. Both sides had flourishing Sword Dao, and there were many resources that could be called upon. According to the calculations of the sword cultivators who followed Han Muye, it would only take a hundred years for the Gu family to rise again. Of course, this was only their trading company¡¯s transaction. They did not count Han Muye, who had left alone on the repaired Dao Sword. Dao Sword. The Dao Sword mountain had already been repaired. After Han Muye refined it, he rode it away. Chapter 776 - 776 Returning to the Western Frontier and Breaking Through to the Semi-God Realm (3) 776 Returning to the Western Frontier and Breaking Through to the Semi-God Realm (3) The power of the Dao Sword was not like that of the Spiritual Treasure, which could break through a world with one strike. Instead, it was because the space inside was huge. It could gather the power of a sect and dominate a myriad of worlds. Han Muye estimated that if he used this sword to gather 100,000 sword cultivators and used the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, he would probably be able to resist even a Dao Ancestor. A Daoist sword refined with the power of a sect in the Immortal Spirit World, the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation inherited from the Upper Three Heavens, and 100,000 sword cultivators. Such power was indeed rare in the world. After flying for three months on the Dao Sword, Han Muye finally arrived at a desolate and dark realm. Countless broken meteorites were intertwined with various forces. Standing outside the realm, Han Muye saw a strange beast with the cultivation of the Earth Realm Spirit Awakening Realm being grabbed by a black claw and pulled into the illusion. ¡°Boom!¡± A 10-mile-wide meteorite smashed towards Han Muye¡¯s head. The meteorite was extremely fast and arrived in an instant. With a howling sound, it shattered the surrounding void. Han Muye stood where he was, his expression unchanged. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± The meteorite brushed past his body and landed on a star in the distance, shattering it. Seeing this, Han Muye smiled. His eyes lit up, and the illusion in front of him dissipated. There were no strange beasts, no meteorites, and no stars. There was only a chaotic void. This was a dam. He wanted to pass through this illusory place. Taking a step forward, Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. In the dam, all the power was in chaos. Even his Sword Dao cultivation was suppressed. The sword in his hand could only kill enemies within three feet. No wonder those great cultivators didn¡¯t dare to cross the dam. The stronger they were, the more they needed to borrow the power of heaven and earth. How many powerful cultivators in the world all had their own strength? Coincidentally, Han Muye was one. The sword light moved, and the Dao Sword turned into a five-foot-long sword in his hand. The Qi and blood of the divine beast Baxia, which he had refined, surged out of his body. There were Kui spiritual patterns intertwined on his chest, and Baxia¡¯s phantom was behind him. Holding a large sword, Han Muye walked forward quickly. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a roar, a 10-foot-long beast with two heads and four legs, two black horns on its head, and fangs more than two feet long, covered in scales, slammed into Han Muye. The strange beast was strong and fast, and its body was surrounded by a murderous aura. ¡°Bam!¡± With a swing of its long tail, the strange beast shattered a 10-foot-long meteorite in front of it and bit at Han Muye. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and swung the sword in his hand. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± One of the strange beasts¡¯ heads fell off, and black blood sprayed out. Raising his hand to grab a blood bead, Han Muye¡¯s blood qi flashed. ¡°Ancient Desolate Beast Bloodline?¡± Han Muye looked surprised. There are ancient beasts living in this dam? Looking at the strange beast in front of him with its head cut off, Han Muye felt that it was somewhat similar to the black-striped bull in ancient times. However, there were no two-headed armored bulls in ancient times. It seemed that the power in the dam had already changed the bloodline of these mutated beasts, causing their power to be chaotic. After stabbing the fearless strange beasts to death, Han Muye walked forward with his sword. The four-armed ape, the 100-yard-long nine-headed snake, the black fish that only had half of its body left but was still alive¡­ In the dam, Han Muye encountered countless strange creatures that he had never imagined before. It wasn¡¯t just creatures. He also saw a stone pillar that was 100,000 feet tall, a river that stretched for thousands of miles, and a sun that would never fall¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± A sword light descended from the sky and slashed in front of Han Muye. A black-faced sword cultivator in golden armor and holding a large sword with both hands stood in front of Han Muye. ¡°The Wood Deity Palace is a forbidden area of the Divine Court. No trespassing is allowed,¡± the golden-armored, black-faced sword cultivator shouted. The Wood Deity Palace? Han Muye glanced at the sword cultivator in front of him and slowly retreated. The sword cultivator moved and retreated. Han Muye suddenly took another step. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light fell. ¡°The Wood Deity Palace is a forbidden area of the Divine Court. You are not allowed to trespass.¡± This time, Han Muye was certain that the sword cultivator in front of him who had restrained his aura was only a puppet. A puppet that had existed for countless years. Was the Wood Deity Palace still there? Han Muye looked behind the black-faced sword cultivator. Chapter 777 - 777 Ancient Wood Deity Palace, Wood Lineage Treasure 777 Ancient Wood Deity Palace, Wood Lineage Treasure ¡°Trespassing the Wood Deity Palace, kill.¡± The black-faced cultivator shouted and slashed his sword at Han Muye¡¯s head. Sword lights flashed at an extremely fast speed. In this dam, only when speed and strength coexisted was one truly powerful. The advantage of this strike was its speed. No wonder this black-faced cultivator still existed after so many years. Han Muye raised his hand and pointed. His speed didn¡¯t seem fast, but when the sword was about to hit his head, he blocked it. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± His finger flicked on the ridge of the sword. The green sword fell to the ground. The black-faced cultivator¡¯s body trembled and shattered into countless pieces. The power of this finger was the power of the divine beast Baxia. With a light flick, it could shatter a tall mountain. Before Han Muye could reach out to summon the sword, the black-faced cultivator and the clear sword in front of him instantly disappeared. ¡°Trespassing the Wood Deity Palace, kill.¡± A sword light slashed down at Han Muye¡¯s head. Light and shadow intertwined, three times faster than the previous strike. It explained the matter. This puppet was probably immortal. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. He took a step forward and raised his hand again. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword flew out again. The sword was still in midair, but Han Muye had already moved and reached out to grab the hilt. When the sword Qi entered the sword, it was empty. This sword revealed nothingness. But Han Muye didn¡¯t care about the sword. He just wanted to see the memories in the sword. ¡°Buzz!¡± Countless scenes appeared in his mind! The battle between ancient cultivators! Countless great cultivators who could stop the galaxies with a wave of their hands flashed with spiritual light and countless stars fell. Stars were shattered one after another. A sword cultivator shattered thousands of worlds with a single slash. A great cultivator controlled time and space. With a wave of his hand, he reversed time. There was a deity wearing a golden robe and a divine crown. Every move he made was filled with the power of the Great Dao. ¡­ Han Muye had seen the Desolate Wilderness shatter, the strife in the Immortal Source World, and the army outside the dam. However, he had never known that so many powerful cultivators had run amok in the ancient era. Compared to such great cultivators, the Dao competition between the Immortal Spirit World and the Heavenly Mystic World was simply child¡¯s play. That was the true battle of the Great Dao! A magnificent palace appeared in front of Han Muye. A female cultivator in a green robe with elegant flower petals slowly walked forward. ¡°Greetings, Wood Deity¡­¡± Countless voices sounded. The golden-armored and black-faced sword cultivators bowed. The continuous military formation was almost endless. This was the ancient great cultivator, the Wood Deity. The master of the Wood Deity Palace. ¡°Boom!¡± In the sky, a huge hand pressed down. The Wood Deity¡¯s expression was solemn. Green vines, green leaves, and red petals rose behind her. All the power converged and turned into an entangled rope that wrapped around the huge hand. However, the huge hand was only entangled for a moment before all the ropes were broken. ¡°Wood Deity, submit. Otherwise, I will smash your Wood Deity Palace with a single punch.¡± A voice sounded from the void. The large hand that had broken free of the rope slowly clenched into a fist. The Wood Deity responded by transforming her body into a 10,000-foot tall tree with countless flowers in bloom. Every flower that bloomed was like a world falling down. The fist dimmed a little. By the time all the flowers fell, the fist in the void had already dimmed. At this moment, all the petals had fallen, and the tree gradually withered, leaving behind only its shadow. As the tree withered, all the black-faced cultivators began to freeze, as if they were withering along with it. ¡°The Wood Deity Palace will be closed from now on. Except for the Puppet Guards, the others will follow me to suppress the Golden Wolf Demon God.¡± A voice came from above the tree. The black-faced cultivators turned into wooden stakes and fell silent along with the tree and the sprawling hall behind them. Ten black-faced cultivators with large swords on their backs slowly walked out. ¡°Boom!¡± All the images disappeared. The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand disappeared, and the black-faced cultivator in front of him was no longer there. In the next moment, Han Muye¡¯s body turned into nothingness. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Ten swords shattered the phantom he left behind. Han Muye, who had reappeared, raised his hand. 361 sword cores appeared, and the sword light immediately enveloped an area of 100 feet. If it was anywhere else, these 361 sword cores could cover 100,000 miles. They could easily kill Out of Body realm cultivators. However, in this chaotic dam, the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation formed by the 361 sword cores could only trap 100 feet of space. But it was enough. Within100 feet, 10 figures were suppressed and could not move an inch. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the 10 black-faced cultivators. These were the Puppet Guards, the guardians of the Wood Deity Palace that had protected the palace for countless years. The strength and speed of the 10 Puppet Guards coexisted. If not for the suppression of Han Muye¡¯s sword formation, others of the same cultivation level would definitely not be able to withstand the power of 10 puppets. Suppressing the puppets, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the illusory place in front of him. Over there, withered tree stumps stood among the gravel, along with half of a 1,000-foot-tall decayed tree. The tree had already rotted, and most of the branches had fallen off. This was the flowering tree formed by the Wood Deity¡¯s body that he had seen in the sword just now. The true body of an ancient cultivator? Walking slowly forward, Han Muye reached out and pressed his hand on the rotten tree. ¡°Boom!¡± A surging power of the wood lineage rushed into Han Muye¡¯s body, as if it wanted to occupy it. Possession? Han Muye frowned. Although his body was the incarnation of a divine beast, it was suppressed by the power of the Sword Dao Primordial Spirit. To snatch his body, it would have to try blocking his Primordial Spirit sword. Chapter 778 - 778 Ancient Wood Deity Palace, Wood Lineage Treasure (2) 778 Ancient Wood Deity Palace, Wood Lineage Treasure (2) The Primordial Spirit Sword was firmly in the divine treasure. Even if a Dao Ancestor came, Han Muye would dare to slash out. Just as the power of the Wood Lineage surged out, it stopped. ¡°Later, if you can pass the inheritance test of my Wood Deity Palace, you can take everything here.¡± A voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s mind. In front of Han Muye, the phantom of a female cultivator in a pale white dress decorated with petals appeared. ¡°Junior Sister?¡± Han Muye was stunned, then shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± This female cultivator only had a hint of resemblance to Mu Wan. ¡°Sword cultivator?¡± The female cultivator glanced at Han Muye with a regretful expression. ¡°What a pity. ¡°Leave.¡± Hearing the female cultivator¡¯s words, Han Muye looked up and said calmly, ¡°Senior, what kind of person do you want to find to accept the inheritance test? An alchemist?¡± The female cultivator nodded and said, ¡°My Wood Deity Palace mainly focuses on alchemy cultivation, so, naturally, we passed down the Dao of alchemy.¡± Han Muye smiled, and a golden spiritual fire flashed at his fingertips. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve also studied alchemy. I can give it a try.¡± The female cultivator looked surprised. She turned to look at the 10 Puppets who were trapped by Han Muye¡¯s sword light and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± With that, she waved her hand, and a few branches on the withered tree broke and fell. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye¡¯s figure seemed to instantly land in a space filled with fireworks. ¡°Turn these branches into a spiritual fire within a hundred breaths.¡± The female cultivator¡¯s voice sounded. Was this considered a trial? Han Muye chuckled and wrapped the withered branch with the spiritual fire at his fingertips. However, unlike what he had imagined, the branch was not ignited at all. ¡°This wood is Green Gold Wangchuan Wood, one of the toughest wood-type spiritual materials in the world. If you want to ignite it¡ª¡± The female cultivator¡¯s voice had just sounded when a green spiritual fire flashed in Han Muye¡¯s palm. ¡°Wood begets metal, metal begets water. Water and fire counter each other. Wood begets water. Between birth and counter, there has to be balance,¡± Han Muye whispered. The green spiritual fire in his palm wrapped around the wooden branch, and then flames flickered on it. In an instant, the entire space seemed to have loosened a lot and become clearer. ¡°Good!¡± The female cultivator excitedly exclaimed. Then there were even more wooden branches in the space. ¡°In the second stage, use this Green Gold Wangchuan Wood to refine a medicinal pill.¡± Using this wood to refine pills? How could he refine pills with just tree branches? Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the wooden branches. There were dried leaves on the branches, as well as broken stamens after withering. There were also tender branches that seemed to be about to grow, but they had already dried up. He reached out and picked up a wooden branch. Han Muye carefully plucked the leaves, stamens, and tender branches and placed them in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s the same root, but it has different medicinal properties.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Muttering, Han Muye reached out and peeled away the wooden branches. Bark, trunk, core. The withered leaves were gently torn apart. Leaf veins, fibers, and blades. The stamen was cut off and divided into three parts. In just a moment, the branch was split into dozens of pieces. The Dao of alchemy in the world was originally born from the same root, but it was divided into thousands of small details. No wonder it¡¯s said that there are great cultivators who can refine pills in the void. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the spiritual qi of heaven and earth can also become a myriad of attributes? Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his hand and a ball of spiritual light rose. The halo turned into an illusory cauldron. A ball of flames coiled around his palm, enveloping the illusory cauldron. He wanted to see the various parts of the same tree branch refined into a medicinal pill. The female cultivator beside him revealed a strange expression of joy. Wooden branches were thrown into the cauldron, leaves, bark, stamens¡­ All sorts of powers interweaved and fused within the cauldron. ¡°Wood-type astringent force? That needs to be dissolved with the power of harmony.¡± ¡°The wood core of the Green Gold Wangchuan Wood indeed has the power of the metal lineage. It should be neutralized by the gentle power in the stamen.¡± ¡­ It was unknown if Han Muye was talking to the female cultivator beside him or himself. The medicinal power in the cauldron continued to fuse and slowly take shape. A pale golden pill appeared in the cauldron. There were spiritual patterns flashing on it. ¡°The medicinal power is pure and has the power of metal and wood. It can increase the cultivation of the metal and wood lineages.¡± ¡°One, that¡¯s¡ª¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered as he whispered, ¡°One pill can create a Golden Core!¡± As long as one swallowed this pill, they would be able to become a Golden Core cultivator. This pill was clearly equivalent to a Golden Core! Was there really such a precious pill in the world? A trace of surprise flashed across the face of the female cultivator standing beside Han Muye. She raised her hand and waved, holding the pill in her palm. She sensed it and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare. Your methods are not bad.¡± ¡°Then the next stage is¡ª¡± With a wave of her hand, the entire withered tree was uprooted. ¡°Use this tree to refine a pill.¡± This tree? Han Muye frowned and whispered, ¡°Senior, this is your¡­¡± Han Muye did not finish. The female cultivator chuckled. ¡°We alchemists are different from sword cultivators. We are willing to sacrifice ourselves and pass down our Great Dao. ¡°As long as you can refine pills, this inheritance will be yours.¡± A round golden ball of light appeared in the female cultivator¡¯s hand. Inheritance Spiritual Pearl. This item was used in ancient times to collect legacies. It had the same effect as a jade slip. However, this Inheritance Spiritual Pearl was much more valuable than the jade slip. There was a soul mark inside that could directly guide one¡¯s cultivation. As if afraid that Han Muye would not believe her, the female cultivator tapped her hand and images appeared in the spiritual pearl. They were all scenes of refining pills. It was indeed an inheritance item. Chapter 779 - 779 Ancient Wood Deity Palace, Wood Lineage Treasure (3) 779 Ancient Wood Deity Palace, Wood Lineage Treasure (3) Han Muye nodded. The illusory cauldron in front of him became 1,000 feet tall and immediately contained the withered tree. The alchemy fire rose, and the surrounding spatial restrictions quickly weakened. In the distance, the Puppet Guards who were suppressed by the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation seemed to have sensed danger and struggled to break free with all their might. However, with the strength of the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, these 10 puppets were utterly unable to free themselves. The female cultivator beside Han Muye smiled and held the Inheritance Spiritual Pearl tightly in her hand. The alchemic fire rose, and the withered tree in the cauldron slowly turned into a green stream of light. At this moment, the surrounding withered tree stumps began to shatter. Turning to look at the tree stumps, Han Muye looked disappointed. ¡°I originally thought that an ancient great cultivator would be exceptionally talented. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m a little disappointed.¡± Han Muye said softly. Hearing his words, the female cultivator was stunned. Then she said calmly, ¡°Are you talking about my alchemy inheritance? ¡°You¡¯re already disappointed before you even obtain the Inheritance Spiritual Pearl? ¡°You juniors are truly becoming more and more arrogant.¡± Han Muye shook his head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not Senior Wood Deity¡¯s alchemy that disappointed me, but you.¡± The female cultivator frowned and heard Han Muye¡¯s voice. ¡°As an ancient Demon God, you¡¯ve been suppressed for countless years, but you¡¯re not familiar with alchemy at all. This disappoints me so much.¡± The Ancient Demon God that was suppressed! As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, the female cultivator¡¯s expression changed and finally turned cold. Her figure also transformed from a female cultivator in a green and white dress to a demon god that was nearly 10 feet tall, with a wolf head and a human body, and was wearing black armor. This was clearly the Golden Wolf Demon God who had shattered countless palaces with a single punch! ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not the first to see through me.¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God stared at Han Muye and grinned. ¡°But you¡¯re the first to see through me and even refine pills. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. From now on, you¡¯ll be my alchemy slave.¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God revealed a smug expression as a violent aura surged from her body. She looked at the cauldron in front of Han Muye with a savage flare in her eyes. ¡°Wood Deity, I should thank you. Otherwise, how could I have escaped the calamity of the fall of 10,000 deities? ¡°Now that your suppressive power is gone, I¡¯ll destroy your Wood Deity Palace and take away your Wood Deity¡¯s Heart to find the lost Divine Realm. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God stretched out her hand to grab the cauldron. The illusory transparent cauldron shattered, and the green stream of light was seized by the Golden Wolf Demon God. However, as soon as the stream of light reached her hand, her expression changed. A green vine appeared and wrapped around her palm, arm, and entire body. A female cultivator in a green and white dress walked out of the stream of light. Wood Deity. The Wood Deity who had transformed into a flowering tree and suppressed the Golden Wolf Demon God was the master of the Wood Deity Palace. ¡°You, didn¡¯t you use up all your power?¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God¡¯s eyes widened. The Wood Deity nodded and glanced at Han Muye, who was standing at the side. She said softly, ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s been suppressed for so many years, but she still doesn¡¯t understand alchemy at all.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. The Wood Deity turned around and looked indifferently at the Golden Wolf Demon God wrapped in vines. ¡°When this young friend burned the branch with the spiritual fire for the first time, he used the Water Harmony Fire. Not only did it not hurt my remaining power essence, but it also nourished my soul and woke me up. ¡°The second time he refined pills, you saw him refine one pill. In fact, he refined a hundred pills. When you got that one, the remaining hundred pills were given to me to recover my strength.¡± Looking at the changing expression of the Golden Wolf Demon God, the Wood Deity revealed a smile. ¡°You only recovered a trace of your strength with that medicinal pill just now, right? You haven¡¯t had much strength after being suppressed for so long.¡± ¡°How dare you take him as a pill slave with just this?¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God gritted his teeth and roared. The Wood Deity turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect your alchemy cultivation to be so profound. ¡°It seems that after being sealed here for countless years, this cultivation world has changed¡­¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at the Golden Wolf Demon God trapped by the Wood Deity. ¡°Senior, I wonder how you will deal with this Golden Wolf Demon God?¡± The Wood Deity raised her hand, and the green vines instantly turned blood-red. The Golden Wolf Demon God, who was roaring, now trembled and slowly curled up, turning into a pitch-black demon wolf. Its body gradually shrank, becoming a palm-sized green wolf cub. ¡°I know you¡¯re interested in him, but you don¡¯t understand what methods cultivators like us who have lived for countless years have.¡± The Wood Deity looked at Han Muye and shook her head. She stretched out her hand, and a ball of green light appeared in her palm. There was also an Inheritance Spiritual Pearl. ¡°Demon God¡¯s divinity, my Inheritance Spiritual Pearl, choose one.¡± Divinity. Spiritual pearls. These were all extraordinary things. The Primordial Era had already changed, but the inheritance of the Almighty at that time and the cultivation foundation of the Demon God were still useful now. In fact, in this era where almighty experts withered, these two treasures could once again nurture experts comparable to ancient great cultivators. Han Muye looked up at the Wood Deity in front of him and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m interested in Senior Wood Deity¡¯s puppet technique.¡± Puppet Technique. A strange expression appeared on the Wood Deity¡¯s face. After staring at Han Muye for a moment, the Wood Deity retracted the spiritual pearl and divinity in her hand. Then, with a wave of her hand, the surrounding wooden stakes dissipated and turned into a three-foot-long wooden stick. ¡°Take it.¡± Han Muye reached out to take the wooden stick, put away the 361 Heavenly Cycle Sword Cores that had been scattered earlier, and turned to leave. His movements were very fast, and he disappeared in a few breaths. Watching her leave, the expression on the Wood God¡¯s face slowly changed. The coldness in her eyes disappeared, replaced by a hint of ruthlessness and ferocity. ¡°Golden Wolf, looks like we didn¡¯t fool him.¡± The Wood Deity muttered. The green wolf that had originally landed at her feet raised its head, and its eyes revealed intelligence. ¡°How many people who dare to cross the dam alone are good people? ¡°Fortunately, this guy has a request and helped us recover some strength.¡± Green Wolf turned and looked around, his face revealing a lonely expression. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re trapped here. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get out for the rest of our lives¡­¡± The Wood Deity stretched out her hands to carry the little wolf, and then she glanced at the puppets who¡¯d already regained their freedom and nodded as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t know when the next Divine Meteor explosion will arrive. We¡¯ll talk about it after we survive.¡± ¡­ Han Muye walked through the dam and didn¡¯t turn back until he was a hundred miles away. His eyes sparkled with bright spiritual light, and a smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand, and the wooden stick he had obtained from the Wood Deity appeared. ¡°Ancient Heavenly Wood, a puppet made from such a treasure, what a waste¡­¡± Spiritual light flashed in his hand, and shadows in black robes with large swords on their backs appeared around Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s not a puppet technique, but a Wood Lineage Treasure!¡± Chapter 780 - 780 Grass Whip, Divine General of the Divine Court 780 Grass Whip, Divine General of the Divine Court Legend had it that in ancient times, there was a tree that reached the sky. It was rooted in the Nine Earths and its crown covered the Nine Heavens. This Sky Reaching Tree was the top treasure of the wood lineage in the world. A single leaf could nurture a world. The power of all the wood lineages was closely related to the Sky Reaching Tree. It could be said that the Sky Reaching Tree was the progenitor of the wood lineage power in the world. Holding the branch that was less than three feet tall, Han Muye could feel the thick and mighty power of the wood lineage. This power was almost boundless. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud bang sounded, and a magnificent scene appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Branches that supported the sky and leaves that covered the sky. A sword light slashed down, and a branch landed in the void, shattering countless stars. A figure wrapped in divine light reached out and caught the tree branch. Divine lights intertwined. When the figure appeared again, it had transformed into a three-foot-long wooden stick. This Sky Reaching Tree Branch that was simply refined had a name. Grass Whip. All the plants in the world were disciplined by it. The grass whip was handed to a figure covered in green divine light. After that, light and shadow swirled until the Wood Deity used this wooden stick to establish the Wood Deity Palace. Outsiders only knew that there was a supreme treasure in the Wood Deity¡¯s inheritance, but they did not know what the supreme treasure was. The Golden Wolf Demon God had originally come to seize this treasure, but in the end, he was suppressed by the Wood Deity¡¯s grass whip. ¡°Would the Wood Deity give me such a treasure so easily?¡± Han Muye muttered, then was slightly stunned. When his gaze landed on the grass whip, he could see countless fine spiritual patterns. Every single spiritual pattern here was an inheritance! The inheritance of the Wood Deity was engraved on the Sky Reaching Tree! After retracting his spiritual energy, the black-faced cultivator¡¯s figure dissipated. Han Muye turned around and looked in the direction of the Wood Deity Palace. It was precisely because he had discovered something wrong with this Wood Deity that he only asked for the puppet and then left. From the looks of it, no matter what he took away, the Wood Deity would give him the inheritance. ¡°What secrets are there in the dam?¡± Han Muye clenched the grass whip in his hand, his eyes deep. ¡°Bang!¡± A 100-foot black-armored boar rushed in front of Han Muye. Han Muye raised the grass whip in his hand and swung it down. The whip smashed into the boar¡¯s head, causing blood to splatter everywhere. All the blood wrapped around the grass whip and was sucked into it. The 100-foot boar¡¯s body shriveled visibly. In less than 10 breaths, it turned into dust. From black armor to fangs, bones, and even the hardest parts, they were all reduced to dust. This domineering power surprised Han Muye. After absorbing all the power of a wild boar, the spiritual runes on the grass whip became more lively. Were all the treasures from the ancient era so unreasonable? Han Muye turned his head and looked at a messy meteorite space not far away. He flew over, and a hidden tiger with a single horn and stripes charged forward. Han Muye raised his hand and smashed the head of the single-horned tiger. Five breaths. The tiger¡¯s body shattered. Along the way, Han Muye killed various strange beasts with the grass whip in his hand. The grass whip that was originally like a withered tree trunk flickered with spiritual light. The more strange beasts he killed, the stronger the whip would be. Han Muye had tried it before. With a casual strike, he could directly shatter a meteorite within a hundred miles. If he used his full strength, who knew how powerful this grass whip would be. However, as he continued to control it, Han Muye also discovered the drawbacks of ancient treasures. The consumption was too great. Under the absorption of the power of various strange beasts, the grass whip only needed to consume its own strength. However, once the power was insufficient, the grass whip would absorb the power of the emissary. When Han Muye was fighting a 1,000-foot three-armed beast, he activated the grass control whip to exceed its absorption power. This whip began to quietly absorb power from Han Muye to replenish itself. Fortunately, his body was the body of a divine beast, so the energy consumption was nothing. After killing the three-armed beast, the grass whip absorbed for a full 15 minutes and even returned the power it had absorbed from Han Muye. It turned out that the grass driving whip had the power of reverse nurturing. It was no wonder that such a treasure would be snatched by all parties in ancient times. ¡°Whew¡ª¡± The rat phantom that Daoist Dayan had transformed into appeared in front of Han Muye. ¡°Goodness, that big fellow is guarding quite a few treasures.¡± Daoist Dayan said as he stretched out his hand. In his palm was a fist-sized spiritual material. ¡°Heaven Origin Golden Light Diamond.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Haha, you even know about this kind of spiritual material that has long been cut off.¡± There was a hint of disappointment on the Daoist Dayan¡¯s face. He shook his head and said, ¡°I was going to explain it to you properly.¡± He wanted to show off but failed. Han Muye reached out and held the golden diamond in his hand, a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s said that this thing can be used to refine the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger that can kill other people¡¯s souls. Unfortunately, the refinement method has been lost.¡± Holding the golden diamond tightly, Han Muye looked up and said in a low voice, ¡°In any case, we¡¯re not far from the dam. Let¡¯s play a big game.¡± Daoist Dayan grinned. He liked this kind of master. ¡°Buzz!¡± The grass whip in Han Muye¡¯s hand vibrated. In the distance, there was a low roar in the fog, and then the sound of collision. ¡°I¡¯ll see you outside the dam.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Han Muye raised the grass whip high and ran forward. ¡°Boom!¡± A huge palm slapped the spot where Han Muye had just stood. Then a tall Divine General in golden armor and holding a spear ran over with a dull expression. ¡°Stealing the supreme treasure of the Divine Court, die.¡± The Divine General shouted in a low voice. The spear in his hand turned into a golden phoenix and stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s back. The fire phoenix passed through space and landed behind Han Muye, then a golden flame covered his head. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Behind Han Muye, the phantom of divine beast Baxia, appeared. Its thick back armor blocked the ball of flames. With the help of the divine beast Baxia¡¯s phantom to block, Han Muye rushed out again. ¡°A prehistoric divine beast, even barbarians dare to provoke it,¡± the divine general said in a low voice. He raised his hand, and eight spears appeared behind him. He took a step forward and raised his hand to grab the spear that had collided with him before chasing after Han Muye again. Daoist Dayan only carefully poked his head out of the rubble after the rumbling sound had faded away. He looked around and flew into the fog ahead. The mist that could make one lose their soul did not seem to exist for Daoist Great Rock. In just a moment, he had already arrived in front of a pile of sparkling gravel. ¡°Half a supreme-grade spiritual rock? I¡¯ve got it.¡± ¡°This spirit rune is quite interesting. I¡¯ll pretend.¡± ¡°This is a sword passed down from ancient times? Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t have any spirituality. I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Ling Xiao, what Ling Xiao? This plaque is a little strange. Let¡¯s take it first.¡± ¡­ As he muttered, Daoist Dayan placed all the treasures that he felt were valuable enough into his storage bag. He walked among the rocks filled with spiritual light, his body hunched. ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, a rumbling sound could be heard. Daoist Dayan¡¯s body trembled as he turned around. The rumbling sound was getting closer and closer. He must have touched the treasures here and the god general had returned. ¡°I can¡¯t be greedy, I can¡¯t be greedy¡­¡± Daoist Dayan said to himself as he looked up. He stared at a golden sledgehammer in the rubble, gritted his teeth, and pounced over. The hammer was so heavy that Daoist Dayan staggered. ¡°You have a death wish¡ª¡± In the void, a loud roar sounded. Daoist Dayan¡¯s face turned pale as he rolled down the mountain rock. Once he landed on the ground, he hugged the hammer with both hands and dragged it away. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud boom reverberated through the air. The phantom of Baxia appeared behind him. Han Muye, who had the body of a Kui Cow in front of his chest, clenched his fists and blocked the divine general holding the spear. He only used fist techniques like a primordial barbaric bull. Every punch was immeasurably powerful. At this moment, he unleashed the power of the divine beast to the extreme. Although the Golden Armored General roared anxiously, he had no choice but to wave the spear in his hand and fight Han Muye. The battle between the two continued to expand. Every punch and spear could shatter a radius of ten miles. The space filled with thick fog gradually revealed itself, and the spiritual light inside was dazzling. Figures attracted by the spiritual light appeared one after another. Han Muye laughed loudly. When the Golden Armored General¡¯s spear smashed down, he raised his hand to catch it. Then he snatched the spear and turned to run. The divine general was stunned for a moment before roaring. He chased after him for a few steps and carefully looked around. Many figures had already infiltrated his collection. ¡°Die, die¡ª¡± The spear flew out and collided with the mountain of rocks. As for Han Muye, who had snatched his spear, he could not care less. ¡­ The Twelve Guardians of the Ancient Divine Court, an existence that protected the treasures of the Divine Court. Han Muye saw the resplendent scene of countless ancient divine courts from this spear. The standard spear of the ancient era contained unimaginable power. After carefully refining it, a golden spiritual light gathered in Han Muye¡¯s palm. Divinity. This was not the kind of divinity condensed from incense offerings. Instead, it was the divinity condensed by the power of the mighty figures of the ancient era, forming a god of heaven and earth. This strand of divinity could suppress an area of 5,000km. This item was not only precious, but most importantly, with this item in hand, Han Muye would have fewer obstacles to pass through the dam. Those exotic beasts turned around and left in the face of divinity. It seemed that the rule of the Divine Court in the ancient era was already deeply embedded in the bones of these mutated beasts. Even though the power in the dam was so chaotic, it was still fearful of divinity. After running for 10 days, Han Muye saw that there was less and less gravel ahead. A flash of light appeared. Ahead was the world beyond the dam. However, his footsteps stopped. Ahead, two figures blocked his path. ¡°Someone from the place where the Ancient Deity fell?¡± ¡°Or is it the creature in the dam?¡± The two figures stood there, their expressions unchanged. They raised their hands, and spiritual light flashed in their palms. ¡°Those who are not from our Ancient Cloud Galaxy, stop here.¡± The spiritual light turned into chains and blocked in front of Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the two of them, then on the storage bag in one of their hands. ¡°Where¡¯s Daoist Dayan?¡± Han Muye spoke softly. ¡°You mean that big rat?¡± The black-armored figure holding the storage bag smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Kill it.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye took a step forward and shattered the chain in front of him with a punch. The fist shadow hit the face of the black-armored man who spoke, shattering his nose bridge and causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to change your tune.¡± ¡°Where is Daoist Dayan?¡± Han Muye slowly raised his hand. Before the black-armored man could say anything, Daoist Dayan rolled out of the fog. ¡°Master, they stole my treasure¡ª¡± ¡°Big treasure¡ª¡± Chapter 781 - 781 Meeting Tu Sunshi Again 781 Meeting Tu Sunshi Again ¡°Bang!¡± Han Muye kicked the black-robed cultivator beside him, who was about to attack, and then raised his hand to grab Daoist Dayan¡¯s storage bag. With his divine sense, Han Muye turned to look at Daoist Dayan. This fellow had really plundered a lot of treasures. The storage bag with a hundred square meters of space was filled with various spiritual materials and spiritual rocks. Many of them were already extinct in the cultivation world and were priceless. What a windfall. After weighing his storage bag, Han Muye unceremoniously put it away. In any case, wasn¡¯t what Daoist Dayan found his? Seeing that Han Muye had taken the storage bag, Daoist Dayan¡¯s face twitched, and his eyes were filled with pain. But he did not dare to ask Han Muye for it back. Turning around, he ran towards the cultivator who had been kicked away by Han Muye and pounced on him. ¡°Bang!¡± Daoist Dayan was sent flying. With his cultivation, he was no match for him. At this moment, the cultivator who had been smashed to the ground by Han Muye also stood up. The two figures roared, their hands flashing as they rushed towards Han Muye. They had a tacit understanding. To be able to cast a spell in this dam, and its power was not small, these two were quite rare. The shattered meteorites gathered, condensed into a ball, and collided with Han Muye. Astral winds raged, as if they were about to explode. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change, but he clenched his fists. In this dam, the feeling of clenching one¡¯s fist and smashing it down was even more satisfying than drawing a sword to slash someone. Especially since he had the body of a divine beast, his strength was extremely domineering. He had seen spells outside the dam before. At this moment, he felt that his strength was too weak. The suppression of the chaotic power of the dam made it difficult for all kinds of spells to unleash their combat strength. He would settle it with his fists. ¡°Ho¡ª¡± Wrong step, low body, punch. Han Muye did not hesitate, his movements coherent and steady. This time, the cultivator¡¯s sternum was shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood and died in midair. Turning around again, Han Muye kicked the black-robed cultivator in the chest. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± The sound of a sternum shattering could be heard. This time, neither of them got up. Han Muye was not interested in leaving anyone alive in this dam. Daoist Dayan walked forward proudly. After shaking it a few times, he took out two swords, a longbow, and two waist tokens. He held a golden hammer and a small storage bag in his hand. That huge hammer was the treasure that Daoist Dayan was talking about. Han Muye did not take the big hammer. This was a Divine General weapon. Han Muye had seen it from the memories of the spear in the Divine General¡¯s hand. Although this weapon was standardized, its power was comparable to a mid-grade magic treasure. However, this standard weapon lacked the agility of a magic treasure. Holding the sword that Daoist Dayan handed over, its sword qi surged into Han Muye¡¯s palm, and his eyes flickered. The ordinary guards of the Chaotic Divine Hall were half a step into Heaven Realm, and their swordsmanship cultivation was ordinary. Outside the dam, cultivation below the Heaven Realm was relatively easy. All kinds of standard armor and pills could nurture cultivators below the Heaven Realm in batches. Of course, those above the Heaven Realm could not be nurtured in batches. The true experts of the Chaos God Hall had all snuck into the dam and headed to the place where the Ancient God had fallen. Outside the dam, there were cultivators from the Ancient Cloud Galaxy guarding the surroundings. Cultivators who came out of the dam would be monitored or directly intercepted. The sealing of the chaotic power in the dam and the control of the place where the ancient gods fell had started tens of thousands of years ago. After seeing the sword memories of the two guards of the Chaotic Temple, Han Muye raised his hand and summoned Daoist Dayan in front of him. He handed him a green identification mark. These were the identities of the two cultivators who had been seriously injured by Han Muye and had already fainted. ¡°One for each of us. This sign doesn¡¯t recognize people.¡± Han Muye smiled and threw the sign in his palm. Daoist Dayan took the token and examined it carefully before placing it on his chest. By the time they stepped out of the dam, they were already cultivators wearing black robes and hanging their tokens as guardians of the Chaotic Divine Hall. ¡°This is outside the dam?¡± Daoist Dayan muttered, his face full of suspicion. Han Muye had mentioned the dam to him. He imagined that there should be a dazzling world outside the dam. Looking at it now, it was clearly a dark void. The only difference was that the spiritual energy was purer. However, this purity was because the power of the Great Dao was not obvious. What¡¯s so good about a place where the power of the Great Dao is weak? Daoist Dayan looked disappointed. Han Muye looked around and said softly, ¡°This is where all the great cultivators in the mud ponds want to come from outside the dam.¡± Unlike Daoist Dayan, Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with spiritual light. Godless land! This Ancient Cloud Galaxy did not have the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, nor did it have a Heaven and Earth Spirit. This also meant that this place could create gods. Everyone had the chance to become a God who ruled over a region, which was the kind of God of Heaven and Earth from ancient times. Replace the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with his own body! No wonder those powerful beings wanted to come to this place. Those great cultivators who had climbed to the peak of cultivation and found it difficult to transcend, as long as they gave up the path of transcendence, passed through the dam, and became the master of a world of their own, they could immediately become immortal and indestructible gods. This power was completely different from Wen Mosheng and Heavenly Mystic Heavenly Axiom joining forces. This was a command, not an alliance. They were Rulers, not allies. Their relationship was worlds apart. Han Muye recalled how he had crossed the dam and suddenly narrowed his eyes. Chapter 782 - 782 Meeting Tu Sunshi Again (2) 782 Meeting Tu Sunshi Again (2) With the body of a divine beast, it was not difficult for him to cross the dam. Moreover, because of the route that he had investigated previously, he could cross the dam as long as he carefully dealt with a few dangerous places. However, to the cultivators of the Land of the Fallen Ancient Gods, without a strong enough body, crossing the dam was simply courting death. So¡ª Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone brightly. So, the Desolate Wilderness was jointly attacked by all parties! Those great cultivators wanted the body of an ancient divine beast! Han Muye felt a chill run down his spine. It turned out that there was such a secret behind the siege of the Desolate Wilderness by countless cultivators! Han Muye recalled that the experts from the Heavenly Mystic World had also participated in the battles in the Desolate Wilderness. Among them, the Patriarch of the Heavenly Mystic even personally killed a divine beast, Kui. In that case, where are these great cultivators from the Heavenly Mystic world now? Did they really all die in the battle of the Upper Three Heavens? Where do the blocked spatial passageways in the Heavenly Mystic world lead to? On Cloud Nest Ridge, do the spatial passageway that led to the land of demonic cultivators connect to the outside of the dam¡­ For a moment, Han Muye had countless doubts. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the Chaotic Divine Hall.¡± No matter how many questions he had, he had to find the answers one by one. There were some questions about things that happened too long ago. There was actually no point in finding the answer. Daoist Dayan¡¯s figure turned into a breeze that followed behind Han Muye. Han Muye stepped on the Dao Sword Mountain that had turned into an ordinary sword and flew in the air. Along the way, they encountered many cultivators, but they did not do anything unusual to Han Muye and Daoist Dayan. As expected, the Chaotic Divine Hall only recognized tokens and not people. As they moved forward, they stopped in front of a shining star with an area of a hundred miles. Spiritual lights flashed in the stars. Looking up, such stars could be seen everywhere. Unlike the tens of thousands of stars around the Heavenly Mystic World that only had one flickering spiritual light each, every star here was full of vitality and spiritual energy. However, when he landed on the star, Han Muye discovered something different. These stars did not have the Dao of Heaven and Earth, so they had almost no defensive power. They were like peeled eggs. If these stars encountered a great cultivator who wanted to refine them, they would be swallowed at any time. Looking up at the resplendent galaxy in the distance, Han Muye narrowed his eyes. This star only had an area of a hundred miles, so no one had refined it. He wondered about the big stars that spanned 10,000 miles, 100,000 miles, and 1,000,000 miles. This Ancient Cloud Galaxy might have secrets that he did not know about. After they landed on the star, Han Muye and Daoist Dayan slowly walked forward. There were buildings everywhere on this star, but they were different from the places where the ancient gods had fallen. The buildings here were very basic. After wandering for dozens of miles, Han Muye roughly understood. The sealed stars outside the dam were all transported over by the experts of the Chaotic Divine Hall. All the cultivators who came here were basically here for the missions of the Chaotic Divine Hall. The Chaotic Divine Hall here was more like a city fortress than a palace. Many of the four-sided houses were wide and had no city walls. Han Muye also felt that for cultivators, building a city wall was meaningless. There were locations where missions were accepted, distributed, and exchanged, venues that offered various logistical support, laboratories where resources were collected, and places which provided hiring services and other information. The Chaotic Divine Hall had comprehensive facilities. Han Muye was not in a hurry. He wandered around with Daoist Dayan for three to four days and gathered all the information about the Chaotic Divine Hall and the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. Then Han Muye brought Daoist Dayan and flew straight to a huge star tens of thousands of miles away. This place called Jinke Star was the largest star in the surrounding 10 billion miles. The sect that ruled it was the Jinming Dao Sect, a sect that had several cultivators who had surpassed the Heaven Realm. Just as Han Muye had speculated, Jinke Star had been refined. In other words, the owner of this star had absolute control over it. However, with his perception, he understood that the ruler of this star was the entire Jinming Dao Sect and not a single Almighty. The Jinming Dao Sect could control everything on this star through a formation. Condensing spiritual qi, changing the weather, and even invoking thunder calamities. On this star, the Jinming Dao Sect was the heaven and the Great Dao. After landing on Jinke Star, Han Muye went straight to the Chaotic Divine Hall. ¡°Boom!¡± He had only flown for 10,000 miles when a rumbling sound came from ahead, followed by the sound of fighting. Daoist Dayan looked curious, but Han Muye frowned and turned around. He was not from the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. Why should he get involved in the dispute here? However, he had just turned around and walked for a moment when a sharp scream came from behind. Several figures flew away. Then there was another roar as a flying ship caught up from behind. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the flying figures, and he looked surprised. One of them turned around. ¡°Kid Han?¡± When the people beside him saw him stop, they quickly pulled him back. ¡°Old Tu, leave quickly. Otherwise, these fellows from the Golden Mystic Dao Sect will be killed.¡± Old Tu nodded and mumbled as he flew, ¡°My eyes must be playing tricks on me. This is the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. It¡¯s extremely difficult to come here. That kid is from the Western Frontier of the Heavenly Mystic. It¡¯s impossible for him to come here¡­¡± As he spoke, he raised the sword in his hand and slashed forward. ¡°Boom!¡± With a slash of his sword, it was as if the sky and earth had collapsed 10 miles ahead. Beams of spiritual light turned into pillars of light. Chapter 783 - 783 Meeting Tu Sunshi Again (3) 783 Meeting Tu Sunshi Again (3) There was actually a maze hidden there. If it wasn¡¯t for this sword slash, they would definitely have died if they barged into the maze. ¡°Old Tu, your Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords is really effective. If it weren¡¯t for this strike, we would have been wrapped up like dumplings.¡± A bearded man whispered and grinned. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Everyone turned around and left. However, before they could fly more than 100 miles, they stopped. In front, a young man in a black robe with a sheathed black sword on his back stood there with his arms crossed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running? ¡°There are only five of the even Bandits of Liu Chuan left. Those two are waiting to reunite with you at my Golden Mystic Dao Sect.¡± The young man sneered and looked at Old Tu. ¡°Tu 10,000 Swords, let me see how capable you are.¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± His long sword was unsheathed, and the sword light was bone-chilling. From a thousand feet away, it seemed to want to devour people. The expressions of the few people who were blocked changed. Just as they were about to rush forward, Old Tu raised his hand and stopped them. ¡°The direct disciple of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect, Yu Shen of the Cold Water Sword.¡± Old Tu narrowed his eyes and placed his hand on the hilt of his sword. ¡°This is an eighth level Nascent Soul great sword cultivator.¡± Eighth level of the Nascent Soul Realm! The others trembled. Among them, the highest cultivation was only at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Realm, Old Tu. Facing an eighth level Nascent Soul Realm sword cultivator, even if they attacked together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to block a single sword strike. ¡°Since you want to see my Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, how can I disappoint you?¡± Old Tu smiled faintly. He unsheathed the sword in his hand and flew out. The sword split into tens of millions in midair. ¡°This sword is called the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. It¡¯s a method to open up a Great Dao for ordinary sword cultivators in the world. ¡°I¡¯ve only learned the basics of this sword. I¡¯m willing to ask for your advice.¡± The sword lights gathered and turned into one sword. Old Tu shouted and suppressed the sword lights, slashing down at Yu Shen¡¯s head. Yu Shen¡¯s eyes lit up. Without hesitation, he raised his sword and waved it. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± After a loud bang, the sound of countless swords colliding could be heard. Not far away, two flying ships surrounded him. Everyone stared at the two swords that had clashed countless times in the void. ¡°Good sword technique!¡± After a hundred breaths, Yu Shen shouted and retreated. After retreating 1,000 feet, the sword light dissipated. Holding a long sword, Old Tu¡¯s face turned red and the blade trembled slightly. ¡°To be able to fight with me for so long with a single sword technique, you, Tu 10,000 Swords, are quite a character.¡± Yu Shen looked at Tu 10,000 Swords and said calmly, ¡°Give up your sword and return the Infinite Unity Sword Case that you stole. My Golden Mystic Dao Sect will not make things difficult for you.¡± Tu 10,00 Swords held his sword and said nothing. ¡°The Infinite Unity Sword Case belongs to my sect. Since when did it belong to your Golden Mystic Dao Sect?¡± A middle aged sword cultivator that stood behind Tu 10,000 Swords had a furious expression as he shouted loudly. Hearing his words, Yu Shen¡¯s expression turned cold, and a sharp sword intent soared into the sky. Tu 10,000 Swords pointed his sword forward, and sword light gathered. ¡°Tu 10,000 Swords, I¡¯ve given you face, but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. The so-called Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords is nothing more than this.¡± The sword in Yu Shen¡¯s hand turned into a Frosty Snake. Its body curled up as it roared in a low voice. As soon as the Frosty Snake appeared, countless ice flowers floated in the surrounding void. Layer upon layer of cold darkness enveloped a radius of thousands of yards. Tu Sunshi¡¯s sword froze instantly. His gaze fell on the sword in his hand and his expression was extremely solemn. Behind him, several cultivators tried their best to resist the cold, but their faces were pale and they were trembling all over. ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, is that all?¡± Right then, a calm voice sounded. ¡°Han Muye!¡± Tu Wanjian exclaimed. Yu Shen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He raised his head and looked ahead. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± It was as if a curtain had been torn apart, and the frozen void shattered. The frost turned into nothingness as if it had never existed. Suddenly, the snake trembled and transformed into a sword, floating in front of Yu Shen. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yu Shen stared at Han Muye, who was taking a step out of the void. Sword qi converged on his body. There was no strong sword Qi or power on Han Muye¡¯s body, but he could easily rip apart the power barrier set up by his sword. It was impossible for him to be an ordinary person. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡± Han Muye shook his head, glanced at Tu 10,000 Swords behind him, and a green sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Take this move of mine, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Ancestral¡ªReturn¡ªof¡ª10,000¡ªSwords¡ª¡± The person in front of him would also return to the sect! Other than Tu 10,000 Swords, everyone else widened their eyes. Tu 10,000 Swords was known as the 10,000 Swords. He was famous for the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Although he had always said that the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords was to open up a path for low-level sword cultivators in the world, he had never seen anyone else who knew this sword technique other than him. Today, he finally saw someone who knew how to control 10,000 swords. Was he Tu 10,000¡¯s junior or someone of the same generation? ¡°Old Tu, do you want to charge together?¡± The burly man who had spoken earlier leaned forward and whispered. Charge together? A hint of hesitation flashed across Tu Wanjian¡¯s face. He admired Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship. But Han Muye¡¯s cultivation¡­ ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand vibrated, and a sword light rose from his body. ¡°F*ck, Sword Infant!¡± Tu Wanjian¡¯s eyes widened. Sword Dao Nascent Soul! On the other side, Yu Shen was also shocked. He hurriedly held the long sword in front of him, and spiritual light surged from his body. Only by reaching the pinnacle of the sword would one be able to reach the Nascent Soul Realm of the Sword Dao. The person in front of him was actually a pure Sword Dao cultivator. Such a sword cultivator who formed his Nascent Soul with his sword was not restricted by his cultivation at all. One should not make any assumptions about cultivation when fighting such a person. ¡°Good lord, Nascent Soul. I¡¯ve cultivated for so many years, but I¡¯ve only seen three sword cultivators who¡¯ve condensed Nascent Soul,¡± an old man with a white beard behind Tu 10,000 Swords said in a low voice. Chapter 784 - 784 Seeing Tu Sunshi Again (4) 784 Seeing Tu Sunshi Again (4) ¡°Rumor has it that the owner of the Infinite Unity Sword Case was an expert that condensed into a Sword Infant.¡± ¡°The Infinite Unity Sword Sect has a way to become a Sword Infant¡­¡± The burly man standing beside Tu 10,000 Swords looked at the Sword Infant above Han Muye¡¯s head, his eyes sparkling. Han Muye, who was holding a sword, had a solemn expression. He said calmly, ¡°I have a sword called the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. ¡°This sword uses 10,000 sword techniques as its foundation to open up a path of bitter cultivation for sword cultivators in the world. ¡°To cultivate this technique, you need to cultivate 10,000 sword techniques. In the end, 10,000 swords will become one.¡± His voice blended with the sword light, and the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand slowly thrusted out. Unlike Tu 10,000 Swords¡¯ sword light, this sword did not split into tens of millions, nor did it vibrate and shine. One sword was just one sword. Why was one sword called 10,000 Swords? Yu Shen looked puzzled. The others around him also frowned. Only Tu 10,000 Swords¡¯ arms trembled as he muttered. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye¡¯s sword collided with Yu Shen¡¯s sword. The exploding sword light was so dazzling that everyone had to close their eyes. However, even if they closed their eyes, the dazzling light of that sword still penetrated their souls. The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords actually contained sword intent that injured the soul! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword moved forward and turned into 10,000 swords. Ten thousand swords enveloped Yu Shen. When Yu Shen raised his head with difficulty, he saw that the 10,000 swords had finally merged into one and gently brushed past his neck. Blood qi soared into the sky and the spiritual lights shattered. This sword move cut through his qi and blood, killed the soul, and shattered the Nascent Soul! One sword strike, an eighth level Nascent Soul Realm cultivator had perished! It was not until Yu Shen¡¯s spiritual light exploded that the surrounding cultivators came to their senses. ¡°Senior Brother Yu Shen was killed!¡± ¡°He¡¯s crazy. How dare he kill Senior Brother Yu Shen? He¡¯s the grandson of an elder of our Golden Mystic Dao Sect¡¯s Mystic Hall!¡± The two flying ships quickly retreated. Tu 10,000 Swords and the people behind him looked at each other, and sword light rose from their bodies. He wanted to silence them and destroy all evidence. After killing Yu Shen, the news could not be leaked. They looked up at Han Muye, who was slowly putting away his sword. Han Muye put away his sword and Yu Shen¡¯s sword and a storage bag. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Senior Tu Sunshi, how have you been?¡± Tu Sunshi was the Great Elder of the Western Frontier Taiyi Sword Sect and the number one sword cultivator in the Western Frontier back then. After the Cloud Nest Ridge spatial passageway was opened, Tu Sunshi left the Heavenly Mystic World. Unexpectedly, he arrived outside the dam. So, is Huang Six, who also left through the passageway, also here? Han Muye wondered. ¡°Little Han, let¡¯s deal with these fellows from the Golden Mystic Dao Sect together. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Tu Sunshi shouted and charged towards a flying ship with a long sword in his hand. Previously, they had been chased by the flying ships. Now they were here to kill the people on the flying ships. Hearing Tu Sunshi¡¯s words, Han Muye shook his head, but he still raised his sword. With the methods of a large sect, the news of a direct disciple being killed had long been sent over. It was too late to silence them now. However, to Han Muye, it didn¡¯t matter if it was sooner or later. He would just help kill a few people. The flying sword shattered a flying ship, and the cultivators scattered in shock. Tu Sunshi and the others showed no mercy. They caught up to these cultivators and brandished their long swords and techniques. In the end, the other flying ship left with the defeated members of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect. Tu Sunshi and the others revealed regretful expressions. A few of them collected the scattered swords and spiritual materials on the flying ship, including the swords and storage bags on the corpses. They had gained a lot from this battle. Daoist Dayan, who had transformed into a breeze, muttered in Han Muye¡¯s ear. The general idea was that he was best at this kind of thing. He would definitely not miss anything if he was collecting treasures. ¡°Senior Tu, do you know how Sixth Brother is doing now?¡± Han Muye asked as he looked at Tu Sunshi, who had returned with his sword on his back. Seeing Tu Sunshi, Han Muye naturally had to ask for information about Huang Six. Hearing his words, Tu Sunshi shook his head. You haven¡¯t heard? Han Muye wondered. Perhaps. After all, this Ancient Cloud Galaxy was too vast and almost endless. Who knew if Huang Six had come or not and where he was? Moreover, Huang Six had been possessed back then. ¡°Huang Six, he¡¯s a Great Sage of the Demon Dao now. He¡¯s the Heaven Trampling Demon King. He¡¯s fighting everywhere with a demonic sword. He¡¯s impressive¡­¡± Tu Sunshi¡¯s voice sounded casual. Chapter 785 - 785 Spiritual Treasure, Infinite Unity Sword Case 785 Spiritual Treasure, Infinite Unity Sword Case After coming to Jinke Star for such a long time, Tu Sunshi¡¯s cultivation had advanced rapidly. With the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, he had also gained some fame. The nickname Tu 10,000 Swords was still acceptable among the hunters who accepted missions from the Chaotic Divine Hall. However, compared to Huang Six, Tu Sunshi¡¯s achievements were not worth mentioning. One of the Four Great Demon Kings under the Ancestral Demon Star, the Heaven Trampling Demon King, was a Demonic Dao Half-Sage. He didn¡¯t fuse with the power of the stars, but he could fight with top experts who had fused with the Great Dao of the Stars. The name of Huang Zhenxiong was renowned throughout the void for tens of millions of miles around. Tu Sunshi told Huang Six¡¯s story dryly. Huanh Six had a demonic sword in his hand and a demonic dragon under his feet. Tu Sunshi¡¯s words were filled with desolation and sorrow. Han Muye didn¡¯t know how Huang Six woke up from his demonic state, nor did he know that Gao Xiaoxuan would transform into a demonic sword. However, since Huang Six had already become the Heaven Trampling Demon King, it meant that his mind was not in chaos. He had turned into an evil demon with a desire to kill. Moreover, he was doing well. This made him heave a sigh of relief. The Ancestral Demon Star was 10 billion miles away from Jinke Star and was a demonic faction. Even Han Muye hesitated for a moment if he should look for Huang Six. ¡°Everyone, many people from the Golden Mystic Dao Sect have escaped. Let¡¯s lie low for a while.¡± The white-haired old man standing behind Tu Sunshi said in a low voice. Although the Golden Mystic Dao Sect was not a large sect, it was not something that a few itinerant cultivators could deal with. Now that some of the other party¡¯s disciples had escaped, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they would be attacked by experts. Han Muye had killed their direct disciple. This enmity had already been formed. ¡°You guys go first.¡± The burly man in black armor looked at Tu Sunshi and Han Muye and took out a five-foot-long sword case. ¡°The Infinite Unity Sword Sect¡¯s inheritance is in this sword case. Old Tu, help me take it away. ¡°We can¡¯t lose our reputation as the Seven Virtues of Liu Chuan. I¡¯m going to save Sun Zhan and Lu Yunyi.¡± As soon as the burly man finished speaking, the young man with a long sword on his back frowned and said, ¡°Senior Brother, are you crazy? The Golden Mystic Dao Sect won¡¯t reason with you. ¡°With your cultivation, how are you going to save Brother Sun and Brother Lu?¡± The burly man was only at the first level of the Nascent Soul Stage. Although the combat strength of a Heaven Realm sword cultivator was not bad, he did not have the qualifications to compete with a large sect. Upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, the burly man smiled sadly. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang Chen, do you still remember the blessed land full of spiritual herbs in the sect?¡± A blessed land full of spiritual herbs! The young man widened his eyes and exclaimed, ¡°Senior Brother, you, you know where this blessed land is?¡± When he spoke up to here, he was stunned and said, ¡°Senior Brother, that paradise is the last vestige of our Infinite Unity Sword Sect, and you want to take it out in exchange?¡± The big man laughed, nodded, then shook his head. ¡°How can I take out the blessed land of the sect to exchange for it? ¡°I¡¯m only using the information of this blessed land to exchange for the freedom of the two brothers. As for what happens after that, we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± With that, the burly man cupped his fists at Han Muye and Tu Sunshi. ¡°Old Tu, Young Master Han, please.¡± His gaze swept past the few people behind Tu Sunshi and then he looked at Tu Sunshi. Among these people, the one with the highest cultivation was Tu Sunshi, and the one with the strongest combat strength was Han Muye, who had just arrived. Only these two could take everyone away. ¡°Hehe, Du Mingtao, what did Liu Chuan say when he became sworn brothers?¡± Tu Sunshi laughed loudly. He held the long sword in his hand and looked at the distant sky. ¡°When I came to Jinke Star to be a hunter, I, Tu Sunshi, gained the most from you brothers. ¡°You¡¯re from the same sect as Jiang Chen, and you want to rebuild your sect. It¡¯s our duty to help you. ¡°If you really want to save Sun Zhan and Lu Yunyi, we¡¯ll accompany you.¡± As he spoke, Tu Sunshi handed the sword case in his hand to Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Kid, I only feel the joy of being a sword cultivator on Jinke Star. Beyond life and death, it¡¯s just a sword. ¡°Help us take this sword case away.¡± The sword case felt heavy and warm. Faint sword qi surged out from it. The sword Qi in Han Muye¡¯s palm entered a little, and the sword case rumbled. He looked at Du Mingtao in surprise. ¡°With such a treasure on you, why don¡¯t you refine it? ¡°Even if this sword box can¡¯t stop a large sect, it shouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state, right?¡± Treasure. Refine. Du Mingtao and Jiang Chen looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°Young Master Han, this is an empty sword case. The Infinite Unity Sword that was stored in the sword case back then has long been lost. Otherwise, we really wouldn¡¯t have to be in such a sorry state with this high-grade magic treasure.¡± Du Mingtao sighed softly. In the distant sky, spiritual lights flashed. As expected, the experts of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect had come to investigate. There was not much time left for everyone to escape. Hearing Du Mingtao¡¯s words, Han Muye chuckled. ¡°High-grade magical treasure? ¡°This is a spiritual treasure at the very least.¡± Spiritual treasure! What kind of treasure was a spiritual treasure? It was a powerful treasure that could suppress the fate of a large sect. Even without using it, it could kill level five Out of Body Realm experts and above. In the hands of an Out of Body cultivator, a spiritual treasure could fight a Divine Transformation Realm expert. Spiritual treasures had their own intelligence. They were even more spiritual than those magic treasures that had transformed. ¡°My Infinite Unity Sword Sect¡¯s Infinite Unity Sword is only a high-grade magic treasure. As for this sword case that nurtures the Infinite Unity Sword, although it¡¯s engraved with our sect¡¯s inherited cultivation technique and sword technique, it¡¯s only a¡ª¡± Du Mingtao¡¯s eyes widened before he could finish speaking. In front of him, Han Muye pressed his palm and opened the sword case that he could not open no matter what. Chapter 786 - 786 Spiritual Treasure, Infinite Unity Sword Case (2) 786 Spiritual Treasure, Infinite Unity Sword Case (2) The sword case was empty. However, with Han Muye¡¯s shout, sword qi poured in, and countless shining swords instantly appeared in the originally empty sword case. Within just five feet of space, there were countless long swords. Everyone actually felt that this strange scene was natural. ¡°Spatial power¡­¡± Jiang Chen was stunned for a while, and then he muttered to himself. Spatial Power Sword Case. This sword case actually had an unimaginable secret. Han Muye closed the sword case and threw it to Du Mingtao. Such a treasure was thrown back just like that. Du Mingtao trembled and caught the sword case. He bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Young Master Han, I¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Han Muye had already waved his hand and turned into a spiritual light. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll deal with these guys.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flew away. ¡°Boom!¡± It was not until a breath later that the sound of explosions could be heard in the void. This speed was extremely fast. Du Mingtao and the others looked at each other in surprise. ¡°Old Tu, is this really your junior?¡± The black-bearded Daoist, who had been silent all this while, asked in a low voice. Tu Sunshi snorted and said indifferently, ¡°Back then, I, Tu Sunshi, could be considered to have suppressed an area. These juniors¡­¡± Before he could finish, Jiang Chen interrupted him. ¡°Old Tu, you even know the Heaven Trampling Demon King. Why don¡¯t we go to the Ancestral Demon Star together?¡± Tu Sunshi opened his mouth and turned to look at Jiang Chen. Only then did he see the cunning look in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You brat, how can this old man join the demonic path?¡± Tu Sunshi glared. He could not do such an embarrassing thing. ¡°So, what about this one?¡± Jiang Chen grinned and pointed at the sky in front of him. At this moment, Han Muye was already fighting the experts he had found. The battle was intense. Tu Sunshi frowned. Sword intent surged from his body. He wanted to fly over to help, but he did not move. The strength of the sword lights and spiritual lights over there was definitely not something he could deal with. Without Out of Body realm cultivation, he would be a burden. Han Muye was already an Out of Body Realm cultivator. Heaven Realm, Nascent Soul, Out of Body, Divine Transformation. Although there were heaven-defying people who could fight above their level, more than 99% of cultivators¡¯ strength was actually compatible with their realm. Tu Sunshi¡¯s cultivation was at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul Stage. He could fight against a seventh level Nascent Soul Stage cultivator with his sword technique. He would even dare to face an eighth level Nascent Soul Stage cultivator head-on. However, with an Out of Body cultivator in the battlefield, he could not even extend his head. Seeing that Tu Sunshi was standing quietly in front, Du Mingtao, who was holding the sword case, suddenly said, ¡°Old Tu, what¡¯s the character of your junior?¡± Hearing Du Mingtao¡¯s words, Tu Sunshi laughed and told him how he knew Han Muye and how he fought alongside Han Muye. Han Muye valued friendship, loyalty, and magnanimity. He also had the heroism and decisiveness that a sword cultivator should have. Such a character was rare on Jinke Star, which was filled with hunters. This was because the vast majority of itinerant cultivators who only cultivated for survival would not have such responsibility and spirit. The reason why Tu Sunshi and the others had made a name for themselves among the hunters was because the seven of them had become sworn brothers and had gone through life and death together. ¡°Such a person with a high cultivation base¡­¡± Du Mingtao¡¯s eyes flashed as he held the sword case tightly. ¡°Senior Brother, what do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen looked at him. Du Mingtao said softly, ¡°Be it inheritance treasures or blessed lands, they are all dead things. Only by turning them into practical resources will we have a chance.¡± He handed the sword case to Jiang Chen and said in a low voice, ¡°See if you can open it.¡± Jiang Chen took the sword case and used his divine senses, spiritual energy, and sword intent to probe it. However, there was no reaction at all. The sword case was empty. It was dead. The others also went forward to try, but they were completely unable to sense anything unusual about the sword case. Earlier, this sword case was shining brightly in Han Muye¡¯s hand, and there were countless swords inside. ¡°The cultivation world has always been about opportunities. Treasures are all obtained by those who are destined to have them. Looking at it today, it¡¯s indeed so¡­¡± The sword case returned to Du Mingtao¡¯s hand. He looked at it and smiled bitterly. Hearing his words, everyone fell silent. This treasure was like an ordinary item in their hands, but in Han Muye¡¯s hands, it was a peerless treasure. From the looks of it, the treasure had really chosen its target. Looking at the sky where the sword lights interweaved and the spiritual lights were suppressed, Du Mingtao said in a deep voice, ¡°I want to give this treasure to Young Master Han in exchange for saving the two brothers.¡± The sect¡¯s inheritance treasure was exchanged for the freedom of sworn brothers. The others didn¡¯t say anything about Du Mingtao¡¯s decision. This matter could only be decided by Du Mingtao. Jiang Chen looked at Du Mingtao, but didn¡¯t say anything. Du Mingtao was the master of the sect¡¯s inheritance and was also the successor appointed by the Sect Master of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect back then. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t refute Du Mingtao¡¯s decision. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, thousands of feet of sword lights slashed down, and the spiritual lights were extinguished. When Han Muye turned around and landed, he saw that everyone was staring at him. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just a spiritual cultivator who has attained the Out of Body realm. My strength is average.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and chuckled. Indeed, if it was not for the sake of sensing the cultivation techniques and combat techniques of Jinke Star, he could have killed the other party with a single strike. ¡°Young Master Han, I have a request.¡± Du Mingtao bowed to Han Muye. Request? Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You¡¯re sworn brothers with Senior Tu. If I can help, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± His attitude delighted everyone. Du Mingtao held up the sword case in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll use this Infinite Unity Sword Case as a reward. I beg Young Master Han to save my two brothers.¡± Chapter 787 - 787 Spiritual Treasure, Infinite Unity Sword Case (3) 787 Spiritual Treasure, Infinite Unity Sword Case (3) The Infinite Unity Sword Case as a reward? Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the sword case. This was a spiritual treasure. Previously, even with a simple perception, he could sense that it was extraordinary. Such a treasure was taken out just to save two Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivators? If he used this item as a reward and put up a mission, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to wipe out the Golden Mystic Dao Sect, right? Thinking of this, Han Muye smiled in his heart. If that was the case, Du Mingtao and the others would probably not have a good ending. There were too many ruthless hunters. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept this mission.¡± Han Muye nodded and did not take the sword case. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this sword case in your hands for now.¡± With that, he flew up. In a flash, he traveled a thousand miles. ¡°Sword cultivator Han Muye has come to the Golden Mystic Dao Sect to seek guidance¡ª¡± His voice reverberated through the air. Direct challenge! This was a true Great Sword Cultivator! Tu Sunshi revealed a complicated expression as he watched the sword light disappear. Han Muye¡¯s cultivation was already so high. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Tu Sunshi¡¯s figure moved and also turned into a sword light. The others looked at each other and followed. Since Han Muye had issued a challenge, he must be confident. If he could not save them, their Seven Virtues of Liu Chuan brotherhood would really be disbanded. ¡°Boom!¡± A spiritual light that turned half the sky rose red. Golden phantoms appeared. The experts of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect had responded. In the surrounding void, many divine senses were probing. Han Muye¡¯s gaze did not fall on the other side, but on his Spirit. He did not care about other cultivators investigating him, nor did he fear the experts of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect. However, he had to deal with the overlord of Jinke Star, the Jinming Dao Sect. That was a being that was like the power of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Buzz!¡± His Primordial Spirit sword vibrated, and Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed. It was indeed here. The Primordial Spirit Sword warned him that a power comparable to the Heavenly Dao wanted to invade his soul. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He only used the power of his blood qi to interfere with the judgment of that power. The human body was like heaven and earth, forming a Great Dao of its own. As long as one had the heart to resist, even the power of the Heavenly Dao could be resolved. The power did not stay for long. It left in a breath. The Jinming Dao Sect controlled the entire Jinke Star, so it was impossible for them to waste the power of heaven and earth. He had spent at least a million spiritual rocks just by investigating. After the force left, Han Muye looked up at the figure blocking his way 10,000 feet ahead. ¡°Sword cultivator.¡± In front of him, a middle-aged man in a Daoist robe with an arrogant expression flickered with spiritual qi. ¡°You killed Yu Shen, and you defeated Elder Bai, right?¡± The middle-aged Daoist¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye, as if he wanted to see through him. ¡°You¡¯re here with the Seven Bandits of Liu Chuan because two of those guys were captured by my Golden Mystic Dao Sect, right?¡± In just a moment, the Golden Mystic Dao Sect had already investigated Han Muye and the matter. It was indeed a powerful sect. Han Muye did not refute. He just looked at the middle-aged Daoist and then at the golden pillars of light in front of him. ¡°The Golden Mystic Dao Sect doesn¡¯t dare to accept my challenge?¡± He only said that it was a challenge, not a rescue. With sufficient strength, it was not difficult to save them. If one was not strong enough, it would be difficult to save them. Han Muye¡¯s words stunned the Daoist opposite him, then he laughed. A white tiger phantom appeared around the Daoist. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight first. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t die too quickly. Then you won¡¯t be able to say what you want to say.¡± Chapter 788 - 788 One Punch, Shattering the Sects Treasure, the Heaven Ember Seal 788 One Punch, Shattering the Sect¡¯s Treasure, the Heaven Ember Seal ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The 30-foot white tiger roared and instantly appeared behind Han Muye with a gust of wind. Then it raised its front paws and slammed them down. Han Muye, who was standing where he was, did not move. He reached out and pulled out the Green Destiny Sword from the sword box behind him, slashing to the left. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The white tiger¡¯s tail fell. The previous pounce was fake. The long-tailed whip was the real deal. Han Muye had long studied the White Tiger¡¯s methods on the Nine Mystic Mountain. The Daoist¡¯s face darkened when he saw that the white tiger¡¯s tail had been cut off with a single strike. The tailless white tiger¡¯s ferocity was activated. It stopped in its tracks and opened its mouth to bite. Han Muye snorted softly, and the phantom of Baxia appeared behind him. ¡°Divine Beast Bloodline Power!¡± The Daoist opposite him exclaimed. The white tiger crashed into Baxia¡¯s back, causing its body to tremble before dissipating. When he appeared again, he was already beside the Daoist. ¡°Divine Beast Bloodline. Good, good.¡± The Daoist gritted his teeth and the spiritual light in his hand turned into a net. ¡°If I kill you and extract your bloodline, I will be able to obtain a Divine Beast Baxia.¡± The net covered Han Muye¡¯s head. Han Muye shook his head and raised the sword in his hand. Without the power of the Divine Transformation Realm, it was impossible to tell that he had the body of a divine beast. The Daoist in front of him even treated his strength as the bloodline of a divine beast. The difference between the body of a divine beast and the bloodline of a divine beast was that the former was millions of times more powerful! Han Muye moved and collided with the net. Every strand of the golden net was entangled with a force that even magic treasures and long swords could not break. Being trapped by this net, even an Out of Body realm cultivator would be helpless. The Golden Mystic Dao Sect was indeed capable of letting this Daoist take on the first battle. Seeing Han Muye slam into the net, the Daoist smiled. However, the moment the smile appeared, it froze on his face. The net that was comparable to a high-grade magic treasure was shattered by Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s strength did not decrease as he smashed down on his head. The Daoist was at a loss for a moment. Han Muye punched through the protective spiritual light around him and hit the bridge of his nose. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± Half his head was askew. Han Muye shook his head. This was the disadvantage of cultivators who cultivated the Spiritual Dao. Once they got close to an opponent, they would not be able to unleash 30% of their combat strength. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand trembled, and the sword qi flashed. Fear appeared on the Daoist¡¯s face. Several golden talismans and various spiritual lights flew out of his body. Then, with a flash of spiritual light, his primordial spirit fled. He was decisive. He abandoned his body and escaped with his primordial spirit. Seeing his primordial spirit leave his body, Han Muye smiled. No wonder this guy was clearly possessed. His primordial spirit turned out to be an old Daoist with a white beard and white hair. If it was a real battle, Han Muye might have to spend some effort. However, in front of him, the Out of Body Primordial Spirit was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. The Primordial Spirit Sword shook, and a sword light flashed, shattering the white-bearded and white-haired old Daoist. After three strikes, the Daoist¡¯s soul was as thin as a piece of paper. Knowing that he could not escape, the Daoist turned around and looked at Han Muye, then at the body that had given up. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right. Even if I possess you, I won¡¯t live for more than a hundred years.¡± The Daoist shook his head and whispered, ¡°In the end, you are my most outstanding junior. I was really wrong¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his primordial spirit could no longer hold on. With a soft sound, it shattered like a bubble and turned into nothingness. In the void, there was only a faint divine light and spiritual qi. An Out of Body cultivator had fallen. ¡°Buzz!¡± As the Daoist died, the surrounding pillars of light rushed towards Han Muye and turned into a spiritual array. The people from the Golden Mystic Dao Sect did not hold back anymore. Han Muye laughed and raised the sword in his hand. A thousand-foot-long sword light scattered and tore apart the spiritual array in front of him. The sword crossed a hundred miles. When the sword light dissipated, he was already standing a hundred miles away. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword light was blocked by a spear. But before the spear could be retracted, Han Muye had already stabbed out again and chased after the spear. The tip of the sword swept forward and shattered the spiritual light and soul wrapped around the spear. There was a distant cry of pain. Han Muye was very happy to put away this spear. He reached out and grabbed the fallen spear. Sword qi poured into the spear without hesitation. ¡°Boom!¡± The spear that was originally struggling like a snake was immediately shaken. The divine light exploded and its spirituality dissipated. The spirituality of a good magic treasure was shattered. In any case, it was not a spirituality nurtured by him. What was the use of keeping it? As the sword Qi entered the spear, images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. He saw the refinement process of the spear, the master of the spear practicing the spear technique, and the master of the spear¡¯s identity in the Golden Mystic Dao Sect. The direct disciple of the sect master? Han Muye chuckled and held his spear. With a move, he had already landed 10 miles away. The young man in the light green chain armor looked panicked. He raised a dark golden spear and welcomed Han Muye. Han Muye reversed the spear in his hand. The tip of the spear was like a spiritual snake. With a thrust, it sent the spear in the young man¡¯s hand flying. ¡°Chaotic Spirit Attack? You, how do you know my inherited spear technique¡­¡± The young man¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could react, the spear in Han Muye¡¯s hand had already turned into a spiritual snake and restrained him. Han Muye reached out and picked up the young man, flying forward. The mountain gate of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect that was 10,000 miles away landed. At this moment, there was already a group of people from the Golden Mystic Dao Sect in green Daoist robes in front of him. Standing at the front was the sect master of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect, Daoist Zhang Yu. Daoist Zhang Yu was an Out of Body Eighth Realm cultivator with extraordinary Dao techniques. In the memories of the spear in his hand, Han Muye had seen Daoist Zhang Yu practicing spells. They were indeed magical. ¡°Fellow Daoist, my Golden Mystic Dao Sect doesn¡¯t seem to have any grudge with you, right?¡± Daoist Zhang Yu looked at Han Muye and said calmly. Behind him, the people from the Golden Mystic Dao Sect were furious. The Golden Mystic Dao Sect had investigated everything clearly. They had long known that Han Muye was here to save people, but now they said that they had no grudges and placed themselves on the innocent side. Unfortunately, Han Muye did not fall for it. ¡°Senior Zhang Yu, it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s a grudge or not.¡± Han Muye raised the sword in his hand and said softly, ¡°You should know why I¡¯m here.¡± Daoist Zhang Yu nodded and his body shone with a golden halo. ¡°You¡¯re a sword cultivator after all. You¡¯re straightforward. ¡°Originally, it was just a few rats. It doesn¡¯t matter if our Golden Mystic Dao Sect releases them. However, I really can¡¯t release them after you challenged us with such fanfare.¡± Daoist Zhang Yu held a golden seal in his hand and a solemn expression flashed across his face. ¡°Receive my attack. If you don¡¯t die, take the people you want away.¡± Behind him, two Golden Mystic Dao Sect disciples walked forward with two unconscious bodies in their hands. This was much simpler. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Just as Daoist Zhang Yu had said, he did not have any enmity with the Golden Mystic Dao Sect. He only wanted to save people and receive a blow. How troublesome would that be? Hearing Han Muye¡¯s answer, Daoist Zhang Yu shouted and threw out the golden seal in his hand. Dharma treasure. High-grade magic treasure. Moreover, this high-grade magic treasure contained a trace of the power of the Great Dao. This was the Golden Mystic Daoist Sect¡¯s ultimate treasure, the Jintian Seal, right? From the memories of the spear, Han Muye had seen the golden seal turn into a hundred thousand feet and shatter the thousand-mile mountain range with a single strike. This treasure was not only the Golden Mysterious Dao Sect¡¯s ultimate treasure, but it was also authorized by the Golden Mysterious Dao Sect to use this seal to control a region. It was like the golden seal of Confucianism in the Heavenly Mystic. This was the symbol of authority. With the enhancement of the Heavenly Dao, the power of this golden seal was so great that even a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator would not dare to take it head-on. Looking at Han Muye standing in front of him, Daoist Zhang Yu smiled. After all, he was an itinerant cultivator. How could he know how powerful the treasure was? Even a Second Level Divine Transformation Realm cultivator would not be able to block this golden seal. The golden seal descended from above, causing spiritual light to flash. The power of the entire Golden Mystic Dao Sect gathered and turned into the phantom of the Spirit of the North Sky. The phantom stood on the golden seal and slammed down on Han Muye¡¯s head. This attack was extremely powerful. Han Muye looked up, and the blood in his body condensed. He sheathed his sword and gently pressed his feet down. He stopped in his tracks and took a horse stance. He clenched his right fist and gathered the power of the divine beast. There were no phantoms, only a single strike that rumbled like thunder. He used his fist to meet the golden seal! This was the Heaven Ember Seal! The people from the Golden Mystic Dao Sect looked at Han Muye, who was swinging his fist, as if he was a fool. No one in the world could catch the Heaven Ember Seal with their fists. The power of a landslide pressed down, and the strong wind caused the void to tremble. Everyone seemed to see the person¡¯s body shatter. Daoist Zhang Yu shook his head and smiled. Just as well. He would let those people who were watching the show see how strong the sect treasure of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect was! Hadn¡¯t many people been dissatisfied with their sects recently? After this attack, there would probably be fewer flies and rats. ¡°Boom!¡± The fist and the seal collided. The sound made the surrounding disciples of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect retreat unconsciously. Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Han Muye¡¯s body was not shattered by a single blow. Instead, he stood where he was, his arm raised, and his fist pressed against the seal. Blocked? Before anyone could figure it out, the golden seal trembled. The Golden Seal kept expanding and trembling. The phantom revealed a painful expression. ¡°Bang!¡± The phantom¡¯s body shattered. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden Heaven Ember Seal shattered into countless pieces! The sect¡¯s ultimate treasure was shattered! A supreme treasure that could suppress thousands of miles and carry the destiny of a sect was shattered by a single punch! Aside from the rumbling sounds, for a moment, there was not a single sound within a radius of 5,000 miles. Han Muye glanced at the scattered golden seal fragments, quietly picked one up, and placed it in his palm. He looked up at Daoist Zhang Yu, who was trembling and pale. ¡°Senior, I won.¡± Daoist Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment. With a wave of his hand, the disciples behind him threw the two figures towards Han Muye. Han Muye scattered two spiritual lights and wrapped them around the figures. Then he let go of the young man from the Golden Mystic Dao Sect that he had captured and put away the magic treasure spear. ¡°Sorry to offend you. Goodbye.¡± Han Muye led the two figures away. He had already achieved his goal in coming here to save them, so there was no need for him to stay any longer. Outside the Golden Mystic Dao Sect, everyone looked at their sect master carefully. Daoist Zhang Yu¡¯s expression changed as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Close the mountain gate and raise the mountain protection formation. Gather all the disciples and return.¡± The sect¡¯s treasure was shattered, and the power of heaven and earth rebounded. The forces coveting it would not let go of this opportunity. Only by guarding the sect and not leaving the sect could they protect the inheritance. ¡°Sword cultivator, Han Muye, just you wait¡­¡± Daoist Zhang Yu gritted his teeth. Han Muye flew with two figures. In front, Tu Sunshi, Du Mingtao, and the others welcomed him. When they saw Han Muye, their eyes landed on the two figures he was carrying, and their expressions changed. ¡°Mr. Han, they are not Sun Zhan and Lu Yunyi!¡± Du Mingtao shouted. They¡¯re not? Han Muye frowned. The Golden Mystic Dao Sect dared to go against morality and use fakes as substitutes? The two figures struggled, and the spiritual light on their bodies turned into golden shadows that swallowed Han Muye. ¡°Boom!¡± Self-destruct! The void within a thousand feet shattered! Chapter 789 - 789 One Slash, Destroying the Mountain Gate 789 One Slash, Destroying the Mountain Gate The Nascent Soul self-destructed. Tu Sunshi and the others, who were a thousand feet away, flew out uncontrollably. Their bodies flashed with spiritual light, their mouths bleeding from their layers of injuries. Dense spiritual light exploded, creating cracks in the void. With such a powerful self-destruction force, even Out of Body Realm cultivators would be severely injured if they were caught off guard! What would happen to Han Muye, who was in the deepest part of the self-destruction? ¡°Despicable!¡± Du Mingtao growled. He clenched his fists and stared at the place where the spiritual light disappeared. Sword light flashed on Tu Sunshi¡¯s body. A light shadow turned into a long dragon and rushed into the spiritual light. ¡°Boom!¡± The scattered spiritual light was knocked away, revealing the scene inside. Han Muye, who was standing where he was, had a faint blood qi rising from his body. That was all. The body of the ancient divine beast, Baxia, would not be damaged much even if a Divine Transformation Realm expert self-destructed, let alone a Nascent Soul Realm expert. ¡°You, you¡¯re fine¡­¡± Tu Sunshi sized up Han Muye in surprise and whispered. Han Muye looked up with a stern expression. His body moved, and he turned into a sword light. The sound of a sonic boom was heard. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the Golden Mystic Dao Sect! At this moment, the Golden Mysterious Dao Sect¡¯s sect-protecting array had already risen. A resplendent halo enveloped the entire mountain gate. Han Muye raised the sword in his hand and slashed down. ¡°Boom!¡± Light and shadow shook, and the entire sect-protecting array seemed to be about to shatter. However, the Golden Mystic Dao Sect¡¯s formation was extraordinary and was not destroyed in one strike. Daoist Zhang Yu, who was standing in the mountain gate, sneered and looked at Han Muye, who was raising his sword in the sky. Even a Peak Divine Transformation Realm cultivator would not be able to break this formation. This was a mountain-protecting array set up by the experts of the Jinming Dao Sect. Han Muye put away his sword. Even if he had a magic treasure and a sword in his hand, he could not break through the protective array in front of him. Unless he used the third level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords to directly combine the 10,000 swords into one and destroy this mountain gate in one strike. However, in that case, not only the mountain gate, but even the entire mountain range would probably be torn apart. There was no need to do that. A spiritual light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s hand, and the Mountain Dao Sword appeared. ¡°Daoist Zhang Yu, you went back on your word. Do you really want me to break through your Golden Mystic Dao Sect?¡± Han Muye looked at Daoist Zhang Yu below and said coldly. Han Muye was very calm. If they broke through the mountain gate today, the Golden Mystic Dao Sect would definitely be destroyed. The surrounding cultivators would not let go of this fat piece of meat. He was giving Daoist Zhangyu a chance. It was not easy for a sect to have been passed down for countless years. It was not easy for these disciples to cultivate. The strong had to bear the karma of the weak. Below, Daoist Zhang Yu looked angry. He stared at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand and laughed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You want to break through my sect¡¯s treasure?¡± ¡°Today, my Golden Mystic Dao Sect will stand here and see how you break through our sect!¡± He raised his hand and waved. Golden light flashed, and the originally thin mountain-protecting array turned into a dense ball of light that emitted a dazzling spiritual light. Gathering the strength of a sect, let¡¯s see what ability you have to break it! Even those Divine Transformation Realm cultivators could only watch helplessly. Daoist Zhang Yu clenched his fists tightly. As long as he could stop this fellow in front of him, the reputation of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect would not fall. Even without the sect-protecting treasure, the mountain gate¡¯s defensive formation was powerful enough to make those who coveted it wary. Han Muye slowly tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword. He had brought this upon himself. The Mountain Dao Sword was lifted. The power of Baxia gathered. He did not use his Spiritual Qi cultivation, nor did he gather his Primordial Spirit sword intent. He swung the Doctrine Sword down with his physical strength. The Mountain Dao Sword could gather endless power. Other magic treasures could not withstand Baxia¡¯s divine power and Dao Sword qi. The light sword light slashed down heavily with a whistling sound. There was no dazzling light or sword qi. In the eyes of outsiders, this strike was just a powerless vent of anger. This was a pose. Daoist Zhang Yu chuckled with a smile on his face. Then his smile froze on his face. ¡°Boom!¡± The Mountain Dao Sword struck the light screen, and the entire mountain-protecting array rumbled and shattered inch by inch. The disciples of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect on the mountain suffered a backlash from the array formation. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and their bodies collapsed to the ground. The light screen dissipated, leaving only the green mountain peaks and the pavilions between the mountains. Spiritual qi surged and spread in all directions. The mountain-protecting array gathered a huge amount of spiritual energy. Now that the array was broken, the spiritual qi dispersed. Han Muye slowly pointed the sword in his hand at Daoist Zhang Yu. ¡°You were the one who asked me to breach your spiritual formation gate.¡± Daoist Zhang Yu stood there trembling. His face turned red and white before he finally spat out a mouthful of blood. The mountain-protecting array formation that they were so proud of was shattered by a single slash. The sect¡¯s last reliance was destroyed just like that. The Golden Mystic Dao Sect was finished. Around him, countless auras came without hiding. Han Muye raised the Mountain Dao Sword in his hand, and the thick power on it vibrated, making everyone not dare to move. ¡°Give me the people I want and give your Golden Mystic Dao Sect a day to rebuild the sect,¡± Han Muye said calmly. One day to rebuild the sect. Daoist Zhang Yu looked up and stared at Han Muye. After a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The two people sent over this time were indeed Sun Zhan and Lu Yunyi. When Tu Sunshi and the others arrived, the seven of them gathered together and laughed heartily. ¡­ A day later, countless hunters besieged the Golden Mystic Dao Sect, which had lost its protective formation. Daoist Zhangyu died under the siege of several Out of Body realm experts. The treasures of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect of countless years were plundered. Most of the low-level disciples had their cultivation sealed and were sent to the Chaotic Divine Hall to be sold. In the Chaotic Divine Hall, cultivators were also a type of goods and resources. ¡°This is the cultivation world of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. It¡¯s completely different from our Heavenly Mystic World.¡± Standing on the edge of the cliff, Tu Sunshi revealed an emotional expression. Chapter 790 - 790 One Slash, Destroying the Mountain Gate (2) 790 One Slash, Destroying the Mountain Gate (2) In the distance was the mountain gate of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect. Spiritual light flashed in the sky, showing how intense the battle was. Although there were conflicts between sects in the Heavenly Mystic world, there were still rules. Unlike here, where a faction would be devoured by wolves without a barrier to rely on. The strong preyed on the weak, and the fittest survived. This Ancient Cloud Galaxy¡¯s cultivation world didn¡¯t conceal it at all. ¡°Young Master Han, I have a mission in the Chaotic Divine Hall. Kill the people from the Golden Mystic Daoist Sect and you will get the Infinite Unity Sword Case.¡± Du Mingtao walked forward and held the Infinite Unity Sword Case. Han Muye saw through it and took the sword case. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll write off the mission.¡± He understood what Du Mingtao meant. The sword case was in the hands of Du Mingtao and the others. It was better to hand it over to Han Muye with great fanfare. Since Han Muye could break the array formation of the Golden Mystic Dao Sect with a single strike, he naturally could protect this sword case. Du Mingtao turned to leave. Han Muye looked at Tu Sunshi. ¡°Senior Tu, what are your plans now?¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Tu Sunshi look confused. Han Muye had already told him about the Heavenly Mystic Dao Competition. Should he return to the Heavenly Mystic to contribute or stay here? Originally, Tu Sunshi¡¯s cultivation level had been increasing on Jinke Star. He could not compare to Huang Six, who had become a Demon King, but it was not bad. But seeing Han Muye again gave him a huge blow. The number one sword cultivator of the Western Frontier back then was now a joke. ¡°With my cultivation and combat strength, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be of much help when I return to the Heavenly Mystic. ¡°It¡¯s better for me to stay here. Being an itinerant cultivator-hunter can be considered a carefree life,¡± Tu Sunshi muttered. An itinerant cultivator? From Han Muye¡¯s point of view, being an itinerant cultivator was not a good choice on Jinke Star. However, with Tu Sunshi and the others¡¯ cultivation, it was unrealistic for them to join other sects. Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°Actually, you can consider rebuilding the Infinite Unity Sword Sect.¡± Rebuilding the Infinite Unity Sword Sect? Tu Sunshi turned to look at Du Mingtao in the distance. Han Muye did not say anything else. After leaving a communication jade talisman that could be used to communicate within 10,000 miles, he headed for the Chaotic Divine Hall. There were several Chaotic Divine Halls on Jinke Star. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, they were all about business. The missions in the Chaotic Divine Hall no longer had much to do with the dikes and dams. They were more about collecting various resources and spiritual materials, hiring caravans, or assassinating. Han Muye went to write off the mission to destroy the Golden Mystic Dao Sect in public and took out the Infinite Unity Sword Case. Write-off missions could be carried out in secret or in such a high-profile manner. Han Muye wrote it off in public to divert attention. In the future, if anyone wanted the Infinite Unity Sword Case, he could just look for him. It had nothing to do with the Seven Virtues of Liu Chuan. The gazes of the surrounding people flickered. Some cheered, while others shook their heads. Han Muye didn¡¯t care much and left the Chaotic Divine Hall. He flew at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, he broke away from the cultivators who wanted to follow him. Then, he crossed thousands of miles and arrived at another Chaotic Divine Hall. He quietly issued a few missions to purchase standard swords and collect spiritual herbs. Fortunately, he had just completed the mission to destroy the Golden Mystic Dao Sect. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to issue these missions. When he walked out of the Chaotic Divine Hall, the communication jade talisman on his body flickered with spiritual light. Han Muye chuckled and flew along the jade talisman. A moment later, Du Mingtao appeared in front of him in a black robe. ¡°Young Master Han, Old Tu said that you can help us rebuild the Infinite Unity Sword Sect. Is that true?¡± Seeing Han Muye, Du Mingtao did not waste his breath and spoke directly. Han Muye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A hint of joy flashed across Du Mingtao¡¯s face. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°I wonder what Young Master Han wants. Or rather, what do you want us to do?¡± ¡®He¡¯s a smart man.¡¯ This was probably the way the cultivators of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy thought. As long as there were benefits, they would definitely ask for the price. ¡°I have some things that I don¡¯t have time to do. Also, I need a lot of spiritual herbs.¡± Spiritual herbs. Du Mingtao looked up at Han Muye. ¡°I will fund what you need to rebuild the sect. Also, I will analyze the inheritance of your Sword Sect and help you nurture disciples,¡± Han Muye said again. Rebuilding the sect was not empty talk. It required real money. Also, without enough inheritance power, it was impossible to rebuild the sect. Du Mingtao nodded, bowed, and said, ¡°I would like to invite Young Master Han to become the Great Elder of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect.¡± Apart from practical benefits, there were also restrictions. Han Muye and Du Mingtao¡¯s exchange was extremely straightforward. This was also the reason why the two of them avoided Tu Sunshi¡¯s communication. Han Muye laughed and said, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡­ Three months later, on a hundred-mile-wide star 3,000 miles away from Jinke Star, the mountain gate of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect was quietly built. As the first elder of the Sword Sect, Han Muye was the foundation of the sect. Liu Chuan, Qi Yi, and the others were all elders and deacons, while Du Mingtao was the current sect master. In the entire sect, only the eight of them had combat strength. Most of the hundreds of new disciples had yet to step onto the path of cultivation. Jiang Chen and the others taught their disciples every day. Tu Sunshi and the others often went to the Chaotic Divine Hall to get the swords and spiritual herbs Han Muye needed. It was not easy to collect standard swords. Although there were agreements between several large-scale refining sects, the communication between them was relatively long. On the other hand, the collection of spiritual herbs was very fast. In addition, Du Mingtao had secretly gone to his sect¡¯s spiritual land a few times and brought back many spiritual herbs. Han Muye already had the spiritual herbs needed to refine hundreds of thousands of sword cores. However, these spiritual herbs were still lacking compared to what tens of millions of sword cultivators needed. Chapter 791 - 791 One Slash, Destroying the Mountain Gate (3) 791 One Slash, Destroying the Mountain Gate (3) A small building shining with golden light stood at the back mountain of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect. This was the Sword Pavilion where Han Muye lived. This Sword Pavilion was only built according to the structure of a Sword Pavilion. It did not have the true power of the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye usually cultivated in the Sword Pavilion. On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye, who had taken time out, had an Infinite Unity Sword Case in front of him. Beside the Sword Case were a few jade slips. These jade slips recorded the various inherited cultivation techniques and sword techniques of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect. Han Muye had no intention of inheriting the Infinite Unity Sword Sect alone. He did not lack treasures. These jade slips would be handed to Du Mingtao so that he could choose a suitable disciple to teach. Putting away the jade slips, Han Muye placed his hand on the sword case. ¡°Buzz!¡± Sword Qi flashed, and the Infinite Unity Sword Case opened. Countless sword lights interweaved. There were tens of thousands of swords stored in this sword case, and every one of them was at least a spiritual weapon. The strongest sword in the sword case was a sword that was as black as ink and three feet and three inches long. Using the sword case as the foundation, one could fuse all swords into one. This was the Spiritual Treasure, the Infinite Unity Sword. The Infinite Unity Sword Sect¡¯s sect treasure was actually this sword case. It was never a sword that he had never seen before. ¡°Buzz!¡± Sword qi poured in, and the sword case shook. Ten thousand swords fused into one, and a green sword appeared in front of Han Muye. He raised his hand and grabbed the hilt of his sword. He retracted his aura and his sword intent surged. Images appeared in his mind. This time, many of these scenes appeared. It was very chaotic. Most importantly, the Infinite Unity Sword was a spiritual treasure with its own consciousness. Moreover, this sword was formed from 10,000 swords combined into one, and there was a lot of messy spirituality in it. After combing through it carefully, Han Muye realized that the Infinite Unity Sword Sect¡¯s inheritance was actually similar to the Sword Pavilion inheritance he cultivated. The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Technique was similar to the Sword Pavilion¡¯s collection of swords. The images kept interweaving, and a trace of surprise flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. The inheritance of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect kept going back to its source. There was really a shadow of the Sword Pavilion. In other words, the Infinite Unity Sword Case cultivation method of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect was passed down from the Sword Pavilion. In a sense, the sword case was simpler than the Sword Pavilion. Of course, the Sword Pavilion was stronger. Each had its own merits. When he had the chance to go to the Immortal Source World for three days, Han Muye would definitely go to the Sword Pavilion and truly cultivate the Sword Pavilion¡¯s inheritance. The power of the Spiritual Treasure Sword was not only greater in destructive power, but also in its spirituality. The Infinite Unity Sword only needed enough Spiritual Qi and Sword Intent to kill the enemy. As for the user, he could hold a sword in his hand. It was equivalent to having two killing methods. To Han Muye, with his Primordial Spirit Sword and his true body incarnation as one, he had several more combat methods. Putting away the Infinite Unity Sword Case, Han Muye raised his hand and a grass whip appeared in front of him. Grass Whip. Primordial Divine Artifact. This kind of treasure that had been passed down since ancient times could not be maintained with the current level of artifact refinement. In terms of power, the grass whip had completely surpassed the current level of mystic treasures, spirit treasures, and even dao treasures. However, in terms of combat power, the grass whip was only equivalent to a high-grade magic treasure. Generally speaking, this grass whip was not refined for combat. This treasure was a treasure of the Dao of alchemy. Pressing his palm on the grass whip, Han Muye sensed the inheritance of the Wood Deity Palace. There was an extremely systematic inheritance of alchemy, from the nurturing of various spiritual herbs to the refinement of pills. The grade of the pills in the Wood Deity Palace was much higher than the ones Han Muye had come into contact with. It was a rare second-grade pill, a first-grade pill, and all kinds of pills that had surpassed the level of pills in the cultivation world. Dao of alchemy. This was the pill refinement grade of an ancient inheritance. Each of the nine levels of the Dao Alchemy contained the power of the Great Dao. Han Muye did not dare to imagine how powerful the Wood Deity Palace was back then. Moreover, just how tragic was the war between the gods in the ancient era that all inheritances were cut off? Thinking of this, Han Muye was suddenly stunned. It was not that there were no survivors in ancient times. The Wood Deity and the Golden Wolf Demonic God had been sealed for too long and their cultivation had been exhausted. It was fine if their combat strength was not obvious, but what about the true experts? Where are they? The dam could not stop these mighty figures. Were they inside or outside the dam? Was there such a being in the Upper Three Heavens of the Immortal Source World? Was Endless Divine Venerable one of them? Divine Venerable. Such an expert should be an expert who had survived the ancient era, right? The wider the world he saw, the more afraid Han Muye was of the cultivation world. His power seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, but in fact, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to attack in front of those Almighties. There were unimaginably powerful beings in this world. ¡°Buzz!¡± The grass whip vibrated, and phantoms appeared around Han Muye. Alchemy puppets. These puppets controlled by the grass whip had the power of the wood lineage. They were not good at fighting, but they could refine pills. As long as they stored their alchemy techniques in their memories, they could refine pills that matched their strength. This was one of the first techniques of the grass whip. These alchemy puppets were refined by the Wood Deity Palace. Most of them had already exhausted their strength when suppressing the Golden Wolf Demon God. Now, Han Muye only had 3,000. Of the 3,000 alchemy puppets, 2,300 had alchemy techniques. The remaining 700 were guardian puppets that used the power of the wood lineage as their foundation and had some combat strength. At this moment, these puppets had consumed a lot of energy. If they wanted to be used, they would need to spend a lot of resources to recover. This was not difficult for Han Muye. There were many treasures found through various methods. If they were exchanged for spiritual rocks, they could pile up a few mountain ranges. Wasn¡¯t the spiritual rocks earned meant to be spent? Moreover, it was easy to earn money. Han Muye felt that after the spiritual rocks were spent, he would lead Daoist Dayan to the dam. No wonder there were so many hunters in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy who were easily addicted to treasure hunting. The second method of the grass driving whip was to sort out the power of the wood lineage. The grass whip could catalyze the Wood Lineage Spiritual Medicine and allow it to grow quickly. Of course, this required spiritual energy. However, when he encountered some precious spiritual herbs, he could use this method. The third method of the grass whip was to store spiritual herbs. There was a hidden space at the handle of the grass whip that could collect spiritual herbs and store them. Not only would the medicinal properties of the spiritual herbs stored inside not disappear, but they would also slowly gather and become even richer. In fact, its activity would not even dissipate. It could be planted again. To alchemy cultivators, this grass whip was truly a rare treasure. If those alchemy sects found out about this treasure, it would probably cause a bloodbath. Holding the grass whip, Han Muye smiled. Since he had this treasure, he had to use it. Pieces of spiritual rocks scattered around him. ¡°Boom!¡± The spiritual rocks shattered, and endless spiritual qi surged and gathered in his body before being poured into the grass whip in his hand. The grass whip that was originally like a dead tree turned jade-green. Chapter 792 - 792 News of the Herb Gardens, Visiting the Jinming Dao Sect 792 News of the Herb Gardens, Visiting the Jinming Dao Sect He injected the power of the grass whip and urged the alchemy puppets to refine pills. Han Muye had chosen the Infinite Unity Sword Sect to be far away from Jinke Star because he did not want his methods to be discovered by the Jinming Dao Sect on Jinke Star. This place was not far from Jinke Star. It could also be protected under its jurisdiction, so it was killing two birds with one stone. Ten days later, Han Muye walked down the small building, followed by several cultivators in black robes. When he arrived at the Pill Hall that had opened up the Earth Fire at the back of the mountain, Han Muye waved his hand and the Dao Essence Cauldron appeared. There was no one in this Pill hall at the moment. Han Muye had specially established it. As soon as the Dao Essence Cauldron appeared, it immediately grew to a height of 1,000 feet, surpassing the surrounding mountains and floating high in the air. ¡°Buzz!¡± Spiritual light flashed and spiritual fire rose. Countless halos flashed, causing Du Mingtao and the others to fly over. Fortunately, there was a not-so-strong mountain-protecting array formation at the mountain gate that isolated the detection of the outside world. ¡°This is a true treasure¡­¡± Jiang Chen exclaimed when he saw the Dao Essence Cauldron. The others nodded. That was true. How could a mighty figure like Han Muye not have a supreme treasure? This Dao Essence Cauldron did not seem to be inferior to the Infinite Unity Sword Sect¡¯s ultimate treasure. ¡°Buzz!¡± The cauldron turned, and cultivators in black robes appeared. A total of 100 black-robed Alchemy Puppets stood below the cauldron. The aura of the Wood Lineage surged from their bodies and enveloped the cauldron. These hundred alchemy cultivators had the same cultivation level. They were all at the first level of the Golden Core Realm. Their refinement methods were the same, and their movements were neat. Their tacit understanding surpassed the cooperation between most alchemy cultivators. The only drawback was that they did not have enough intelligence to deal with unexpected situations. Han Muye stood beside the cauldron and watched as the hundred alchemists worked together and refined a furnace of 300 pills in a moment. The grade was not high. They were seventh-level pills. Three hundred pills were produced in one furnace. Their quality was between high-quality and top-grade, and they belonged to the category of spiritual pills. Without sufficient spirituality, it was impossible to obtain an Immortal Grade Pill through inflexible cooperation. Fortunately, Han Muye did not have such high requirements. Spiritual pills were fine. When the pills came out, golden light flashed in the sky. The pills fell like stars. Han Muye raised his hand and put all the pills into a jade bottle, then threw the jade bottle at Du Mingtao. ¡°Sell these medicinal pills and exchange the spiritual rocks for spiritual herbs.¡± Three hundred seventh-level pills were enough to exchange for many spiritual herbs. The most important thing was that this business could last. In the future, it could become the main source of income for the Infinite Unity Sword Sect. Three days later, Du Mingtao returned with a large number of spiritual rocks and spiritual herbs. There were also many commissioned alchemy missions. With enough resources to support it, the Infinite Unity Sword Sect was finally back on its feet. Ten years. Cultivation was endless, and the Infinite Unity Sword Sect had built their sect on this star for 10 years. In the past 10 years, the originally nameless Infinite Unity Sword Sect had become quite famous in the void world. The quality of the pills produced by the Infinite Unity Sword Sect was stable and the quantity was large. However, a sword sect was famous for its alchemy skills. Such a rare occurrence in a place where Ancient Gods had fallen was nothing unusual in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. Many sects here had their own ways of earning money. The Infinite Unity Sword Sect relied on the pill industry to gather a large amount of wealth and collect standard swords. This led many cultivators to speculate that the Infinite Unity Sword Sect¡¯s plan was great. However, such methods were extremely popular in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. As long as there were enough resources and enough spiritual rocks, there would be people coming to help and seek refuge. In 10 years, the Infinite Unity Sword Sect had occupied the entire star and annexed several other sects. They named this 100-mile star the Infinite Unity Star. There were already 300,000 disciples in the Infinite Unity Sect, and there were more than 30 cultivators above the Heaven Realm. Ordinary disciples could be taken in at will, but Heaven Realm experts could not be taken in and nurtured as they pleased. The foundation of a large sect was not something that a nouveau riche could compare to. At this moment, Du Mingtao, whose cultivation had already reached the eighth level of the Nascent Soul Stage, was sitting upright in the meeting hall of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect, flanked by Tu Sunshi and the others. Han Muye sat at the side. Han Muye rarely got involved in the matters of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect. If not for the fact that it was something big this time, he would not have come. Holding the entire sect¡¯s money bag in his hand, Han Muye was the hidden leader of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect. Of course, only Liu Chuan and Qi Yi knew about this. Later on, the elders and disciples only knew that there was a Supreme High Official in the sect who did not care much. They did not know the exact situation. There were not many people in the hall for today¡¯s meeting. Apart from Liu Chuan, Qi Yi, and Han Muye, there were only three young disciples and five elders who had passed the test. The three disciples were the direct disciples of the sect. Their strength and talent were not bad. They were specially nurtured in the future. At this moment, the three disciples and five elders subconsciously glanced at Han Muye, who was sitting at the side. What was the cultivation level and combat strength of this elder? ¡°The opening of the Ancient Divine Herb Garden is a thousand-year event in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. Back then, my Infinite Unity Sword Sect participated in it.¡± Du Mingtao looked at everyone and spoke softly. Ancient Divine Herb Garden. Han Muye knew this name. Before the Battle of the Deities, there were more than 10 herb gardens in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. They were set up by the great cultivators of the ancient Divine Court to cultivate precious spiritual herbs. There was no lack of immortal medicines that had long been cut off from the cultivation world. Only immortal herbs could be used to refine first-grade pills. The main ingredients used for Dao Pills were all immortal herbs. When Han Muye heard the news of the herb gardens, he also had the thought of searching for it. Chapter 793 - 793 News of the Herb Garden, Visit to the Jinming Dao Sect (2) 793 News of the Herb Garden, Visit to the Jinming Dao Sect (2) However, these herb gardens were protected by extremely powerful array formations. Outsiders could only enter when they opened. Moreover, even though the ancient cultivators who guarded the herb garden back then had died, the defensive methods in these herb gardens were still powerful. All kinds of strange beasts, puppet techniques, and formations could kill a Heaven Realm Divine Transformation Realm expert. The opening of the herb garden was both an opportunity and a calamity. Some people obtained all kinds of spirit herbs and their cultivation soared. Some sects entered and were completely wiped out. Of course, for large factions, with all kinds of information gathered and the protection of great cultivators, the danger would be much lower. Small factions would also send disciples in, hoping to obtain opportunities. ¡°Therefore, this time, my Infinite Unity Sword Sect will also arrange for disciples to enter to seek opportunities.¡± Du Mingtao looked at everyone. The elders inadvertently glanced at the three personal disciples. The three of them had also received the news before. They bowed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master. We will definitely do our best.¡± This was the sect seeking an opportunity. Wasn¡¯t it their own opportunity? In the cultivation world, if one didn¡¯t fight for many things, they would never have a chance. The three of them were able to stand out among hundreds of thousands of sect disciples because they had fought all the way here. ¡°Elder Han, I wonder if you can protect the disciples of the Sword Sect after entering the herb garden?¡± Du Mingtao looked at Han Muye and cupped his hands. ¡°Of course, Elder Han, your own matters are more important.¡± Han Muye nodded. He would enter the herb garden to find the spiritual herbs he needed. As for protecting the disciples of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect, he would not refuse if he could help. Du Mingtao winked at the three disciples below. The three of them quickly bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Thank you, Elder Han.¡± Han Muye nodded calmly. The five newly promoted elders did not understand the strength of this Grand Supreme Elder in front of them that even the Sect Master had to be respectful to him. Logically speaking, wasn¡¯t such a mission something a sect elder should do? Han Muye didn¡¯t care what the others thought and looked at Du Mingtao, Tu Sunshi, and the others. ¡°If I leave Infinite Unity Star, there will be a gap in the sect¡¯s defense. I need to set up another powerful sect protection array.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. His words made the three new disciples and five new elders widen their eyes. To be able to hold up the sect¡¯s defense alone, this Revered Elder was the true foundation of the sect! No wonder the sect master respected this person so much. ¡°Elder Han is right. I¡¯ve already contacted the Jinming Dao Sect, but¡­¡± Du Mingtao¡¯s face flashed with hesitation and embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s just that they said that with the strength of our Infinite Unity Sword Sect, we don¡¯t need an overly powerful mountain-protecting array. The current situation is enough.¡± What kind of strength was compatible with what kind of array formation? This saying was actually not wrong. Strength meant the accumulation of resources and wealth. If a sect like the Infinite Unity Sword Sect used all their accumulated wealth on a mountain gate array, what could they use to nurture disciples? Han Muye frowned. It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t made a move in the past few years when he was in charge of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect. Among them, several Out of Body realm cultivators and even Divine Transformation Realm cultivators were quietly forced back by him. It was just that outsiders did not know about this if they did not publicize it. The herb garden had been open for a long time. He could not guarantee that the Infinite Unity Sword Sect would not be destroyed by outsiders if he left. The Infinite Unity Sword Sect¡¯s alchemy gains were already coveted by countless people. Du Mingtao glanced at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve asked a few familiar disciples of the Jinming Dao Sect. It¡¯s their array formation elder, Shen Zongming, who doesn¡¯t allow us to set up a new array.¡± Shen Zongming? Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Is he the array master who set up the mountain-protecting formation for the Golden Mystic Dao Sect?¡± Du Mingtao nodded and said helplessly, ¡°Back then, the Golden Mystic Dao Sect¡¯s protective formation was broken by Elder Han with a single sword strike. Elder Shen Zongming saw it as a huge humiliation, so¡­¡± He did not continue, but his meaning was clear. It was Elder Shen who did not allow the Infinite Unity Sword Sect to set up a formation. The three disciples and five elders looked at Han Muye in shock. It turned out that this was the great sword cultivator who had defeated the Golden Mystic Dao Sect with a single strike! Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He stood up and looked at the distant star. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Jinke Star.¡± The Jinming Dao Sect on Jinke Star was a large faction with many top experts. Although they didn¡¯t have any great cultivators who could suppress a world, they were invincible on Jinke Star with the formation they used to refine it. The decision to make things difficult for the Infinite Unity Sword Sect should not be made by just one array grandmaster. It was time to face such a large faction head-on. Han Muye had collected too many swords and spiritual herbs. It would take him a long time to collect them all by relying on the small missions in the Chaotic Divine Hall. However, he did not have time to stay outside the dam. His true body was about to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm, and the momentum of the Heavenly Mystic World was slowly gathering. Most importantly, the Desolate Wilderness that was floating in the void was about to be revealed. In at most ten years, this piece of land would crash into the Land of Dao Competition and fly towards the Heavenly Mystic World. When they arrived at the Desolate Wilderness, the Immortal Spirit World and the Heavenly Mystic World would open. At that time, Han Muye needed the incarnation of a divine beast and his true body to descend at the same time and suppress them in one go, bringing the wilderness to the Heavenly Mystic Realm. This was also related to his path towards the Dao. This Desolate Wilderness had too much karma with him. Many races on it had been modified by his bloodline and could not be taken by the Immortal Spirit World. Han Muye¡¯s figure moved and he flew out of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect. He turned into a spiritual light and smashed through the sky. Chapter 794 - 794 News of the Herb Gardens, Visit to the Jinming Dao Sect (3) 794 News of the Herb Gardens, Visit to the Jinming Dao Sect (3) Endless spiritual light dragged out flames that illuminated the world. ¡°This fellow has become stronger again¡­¡± Tu Sunshi revealed a complicated expression. The others looked at him and shook their heads with bitter smiles. He had thought that with the support of the sect, their cultivation levels had increased quickly enough, but now, it seemed that the gap between them and Han Muye was still like a natural chasm. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye flew into the void, and the sword intent on his body turned into a trembling halo, dissipating the pressure of the surrounding void. In the 10 years he had been in the Infinite Unity Sword Sect, he had not only refined pills. The fusion of various sword techniques made his cultivation in the Sword Dao even more profound. The way of the sword was already compatible with his Great Dao of cultivation. The 3,000-mile-long void passed through in an instant and landed on Jinke Star. It could be seen that the scene was almost the same as ten years ago. This was the cultivation world. Time would not leave marks everywhere. Without lingering, Han Muye rode the sword light towards the Jinming Dao Sect. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han Muye of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect?¡± Just as they were a thousand miles away from the Jinming Dao Sect, a spiritual light blocked Han Muye and a voice sounded. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± The spiritual light shook and turned into a long golden bridge that landed in front of Han Muye. Han Muye stepped on the bridge, his figure flashing along with the long bridge. When the long bridge disappeared, he was already standing in front of the Jinming Dao Sect. This method was extraordinary and was an extremely brilliant array formation. ¡°I¡¯m Yu Tianming. Greetings, Fellow Daoist Han.¡± Standing in front of Han Muye was a Daoist in a green Daoist robe with a long beard. He had a golden crown, a jade belt around his waist, and a green jade plate flickering with spiritual light in his hand. He was a great array formation cultivator. Han Muye cupped his hands in return and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy a mountain-protecting array.¡± His straightforwardness made Yu Tian smile on the surface. He nodded and raised his hand. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Yu Tianming¡¯s attitude was not bad. He led Han Mu into the mountain gate and even introduced the scenery around. A large sect like the Jinming Dao Sect that controlled an entire world had an unimaginably deep foundation. Han Muye felt that the Jinming Dao Sect could probably deal with a Dao competition. However, there was no Dao competition in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. It was a Realm War. The battle between two cultivators who had refined a world was even crueler than the battle of the Way. Yu Tianming led Han Muye to a side hall and sat down. The disciple handed over spiritual fruits. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, you should know that it was Elder Shen who was unwilling to set up the array formation for your Infinite Unity Sword Sect.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Yu Tian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us not to consider an elder¡¯s opinion.¡± There was something to consider. However, whether they would do as the elder suggested depended on the price. Most things in the world had a price. You didn¡¯t buy it because you didn¡¯t pay enough. As Yu Tianming spoke, he put a spiritual fruit into his mouth. ¡°Oh, this fruit was nurtured by my Golden Bright Dao Sect. It¡¯s said that not only is Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s Sword Dao powerful, but his Alchemy Dao is also extraordinary. Try it.¡± Instead of talking about serious matters, they talked about spiritual fruits. It seemed that the array formation of a sect could not compare to the spiritual fruit. But Han Muye knew that all of this was just a test. Yu Tianming was a Peak Out of Body realm cultivator and an array formation expert. How could he have so much time to argue? Moreover, there were clearly more than ten powerful spiritual wills in the surroundings using the power of array formations to quietly observe. Han Muye raised his hand and took a spiritual fruit. Yu Tianming looked at him with a smile. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s abundant spiritual qi, and there¡¯s even spiritual qi from various branches intertwining. It¡¯s beneficial to every cultivator.¡± ¡°If I can purify the spiritual qi and medicinal power inside, this fruit will be even better.¡± Han Muye held the spiritual fruit in his hand and spoke softly. ¡°Haha,¡± Yu Tianming laughed. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han is wise.¡± He stared at Han Muye, his expression unchanged. ¡°But if there¡¯s really a way to divide the medicinal power and spiritual qi, this spiritual light won¡¯t be easy to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that only the major powers of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy possess such a spiritual fruit.¡± The Jinming Daoist Sect, which occupied an entire world, could be considered a major power. However, it was still far from the major sects that controlled countless stars. Jinke Star relied on the Chaotic Divine Palace to develop. In front of large sects, it was just like the Infinite Unity Sword Sect. His foundation could not compare. ¡°A large faction?¡± Han Muye smiled, his eyes flickering. ¡°It¡¯s just a pure spiritual fruit. Why do you need a big force?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a green spiritual light flashed in his palm. He directly activated the power of the max level of Wood Lineage Affinity, causing the spiritual fruit in his palm to flicker with a halo. Then, tender sprouts grew in the fruit core. The sprout grew quickly, and in a moment, it was already more than a foot tall. Opposite him, Yu Tianming looked at the foot-tall sprout in Han Muye¡¯s hand with a smile. This method was miraculous, but it was not enough for a great cultivator. ¡°Buzz!¡± The spiritual light in Han Muye¡¯s palm had already spread, and the tender shoot grew again, becoming three feet tall. Its branches and leaves were extended, and it was a huge green area. When it reached three feet of leaves, Han Muye did not let it grow again. Instead, he wrapped it in spiritual energy. As the green leaves fluttered, flowers bloomed all over the tree. Only now did Yu Tianming become a bit more serious, his gaze fixed on the flowering tree. The other Divine Senses that were paying attention to this place also quietly gathered. Han Muye smiled faintly, and a trace of green spiritual light poured into the flowering tree in his palm. The power of the grass whip. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± The flowers on the tree moved without wind. Their colors changed. Red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, and purple. They were colorful and dazzling. The petals had just bloomed when they withered. No one cared about these petals. Everyone looked at the seven-colored spiritual fruits on the flowering tree. Spiritual fruits grew visibly until they were the size of pigeon eggs and their spiritual qi converged. There was no need to investigate. The seven-colored fruit corresponded to the power of each line. All of them were extremely pure. Yu Tianming¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the spiritual fruit tree in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Good move. ¡°Entering the herb garden with this method will definitely yield great rewards.¡± Yu Tianming muttered and looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Buzz!¡± A phantom appeared in the hall. It was an old man in linen clothes. His beard and hair were disheveled, and his two faces were fixed on the spiritual fruit tree in front of Han Muye. He muttered and reached out to pick the spiritual fruit. Han Muye raised his hand and pointed. A light screen blocked his hand. The old man was stunned and looked up at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he said softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to take it without asking?¡± Anger flashed across the old man¡¯s face. Before he could speak, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Or could it be that you can eat this fruit as long as you¡¯re at the Jinming Dao Sect?¡± With Han Muye¡¯s words, spiritual light exploded from the old man¡¯s body. His palm emitted a green spiritual light and pressed forward. ¡°Bo¡ª¡± The light screen Han Muye had set up shattered, and the old man¡¯s palm reached for the fruit tree filled with spiritual fruits. He was really going to eat it! In Han Muye¡¯s eyes, sword light suddenly appeared! Chapter 795 - 795 Dao Ancestor, Alchemy Battle 795 Dao Ancestor, Alchemy Battle The sword light was cold. Before the disheveled old man¡¯s palm could reach down, it seemed to be frozen by the sword light. The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly as he changed the angle of his palm. But for some reason, Han Muye¡¯s sword was blocking in front of him. In a breath¡¯s time, the palm shadow transformed thousands of times, but it could not escape the sword in front of it. The old man¡¯s expression turned solemn. Yu Tianming¡¯s expression changed and he sat up straight. Around them, figures landed and stared at the old man¡¯s palm. Han Muye¡¯s sword was extremely fast. No matter how hard the old man tried to slap him, he could not succeed. ¡°Good sword technique!¡± A middle-aged Daoist wearing a green robe and a golden crown on his head said in a low voice. His eyes flickered with golden light. Needless to say? The old man seemed to be impatient and coldly snorted. A blood-colored spiritual light appeared in his palm and he pressed down on the sword. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He did not retreat at all and handed the sword straight to his palm. ¡°Done,¡± Right at that moment, a voice sounded. All the power in the entire hall was frozen. The old man stretched out his palm but could not pass it over. Han Muye¡¯s sword was also fixed in place. An old man in a light yellow robe slowly walked into the hall. When he saw the imprisoned old man, he frowned and waved his sleeve, sweeping his body onto a large wooden chair dozens of feet away. His gaze landed on the spiritual fruit tree in Han Muye¡¯s palm. A strange expression flashed across his face as he reached out to pick the fruit. However, just as he reached out his palm, he revealed a surprised expression. At some point, Han Muye¡¯s sword blocked his palm. No, Han Muye¡¯s sword was also imprisoned and could not move again. He retracted his palm and saw that the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand had not moved. He extended his palm again, but it felt like it was hitting the sword. After three consecutive times, the long-robed old man slowly retracted his hand with a solemn expression. A light sound, and everyone in the hall returned to normal. However, at this moment, everyone looked at Han Muye differently. Although they were imprisoned, their senses were not deprived. They all saw the yellow-robed elder¡¯s palm being blocked. He had no choice but to retreat after three attempts. ¡°Good sword technique.¡± Yu Tianming sighed softly. The yellow-robed old man nodded. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Han Muye bowed slightly to the yellow-robed old man and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to be a Dao Ancestor.¡± Dao Ancestor. This old man¡¯s cultivation had already surpassed the Heaven Realm and transcended karma. Although he was not a Divine Venerable, he already had the ability to control the power of heaven and earth. Earlier, he had confined everything in the hall because he controlled the Dao of Heaven and Earth with his own strength. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, this is our Jinming Dao Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Dao Ancestor Yuntai.¡± Yu Tianming looked at Han Muye and said softly. It was as he had thought. Han Muye nodded, bowed to Dao Ancestor Yuntai, and handed over the spiritual fruit tree. This was his gift to the Jinming Dao Sect. Dao Ancestor Yuntai laughed and reached out to take the fruit tree, then looked at Han Muye. ¡°This Dao Ancestor has seen quite a few sword cultivators in this world. You are the first to have a sword-art like yours that isn¡¯t a Dao Ancestor.¡± A hint of light flashed through Dao Ancestor Yuntai¡¯s eyes. Han Muye bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Senior. I still have a long way to go.¡± In front of a Dao Ancestor, it was only right to show the necessary respect. Han Muye had his own backing when he came to Jinke Star, but he had never thought of fighting the Jinming Dao Sect. He was asking for the mountain-protecting formation. Dao Ancestor Yuntai laughed, let Han Muye sit down, and walked to the seat of honor. The other figures also sat down. The disheveled old man¡¯s gaze fell upon the spiritual fruit tree held in Dao Ancestor Yuntai¡¯s hand, his face filled with desire. ¡°Little friend Han, you came to Jinke Star to reinforce the sect¡¯s array formation because you want to leave the Infinite Unity Sword Sect and head to the Ancient Divine Herb Garden, right?¡± Dao Ancestor Yuntai sat down, looked at Han Muye, and spoke softly. Han Muye nodded. The purpose of his visit was clear to the Jinming Daoist Sect. The previous difficulties were just a test. Dao Ancestor Yuntai raised his hand, and the fruits on the spiritual fruit tree in front of him fell. There were a few in front of everyone in the hall. The others reached out to catch a fruit and examined it carefully. The disheveled old man impatiently stuffed the spiritual fruit into his mouth and chewed. ¡°Yes, the power of the Wood Lineage is extremely pure. It¡¯s not inferior to a fifth-level pill. ¡°Eh, the power of the gold lineage is also very rich¡­¡± As he chewed and muttered, the disheveled old man finished the spiritual fruit in his hand in a moment and could not help but look up at others. When the others saw him looking over, they hurriedly put away the spiritual fruits in their hands and sat still. Dao Ancestor Yuntai chuckled and said, ¡°Li Zhongjing, can you tell what¡¯s wrong with this spiritual fruit?¡± Hearing his words, the disheveled old man nodded and shook his head. Looking at Han Muye, the disheveled old man said, ¡°Your method is probably not just the Dao of Creation, right?¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. Excitement flashed across the old man¡¯s face as he teleported in front of Han Muye. ¡°I knew it. How can it be so pure just by spawning? ¡°Tell me, what method did you use to divide the spiritual qi and medicinal power? I¡¯ve long wanted to work on the spiritual herbs and change the pill refinement method, but I just couldn¡¯t find it¡­¡± The old man named Li Zhongjing no longer cared about the others. He reached out to pull Han Muye¡¯s sleeve to chat. Han Muye had encountered many cultivators like him who were obsessed with cultivation and forgot about external things. The Dao of cultivation was only more exciting because there were more cultivators who cultivated it. Chapter 796 - 796 Dao Ancestor, Alchemy Battle (2) 796 Dao Ancestor, Alchemy Battle (2) Han Muye chuckled and whispered, ¡°I just refined this spiritual fruit in advance when it was growing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more like a pill than a fruit.¡± Alchemy techniques! Li Zhongjing¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Han Muye. He muttered something and was actually stunned. When Dao Ancestor Yuntai saw him like this, he waved his hand and Li Zhongjing disappeared. ¡°Young friend, I¡¯m sorry. This elder of the Jinming Dao Sect is obsessed with alchemy and has forgotten himself.¡± Dao Ancestor Yuntai spoke out, and the others all shook their heads. Li Zhongjing¡¯s actions made them feel a little awkward. ¡°I admire this senior¡¯s piousness in alchemy.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands with a sincere expression. His attitude made everyone nod. Dao Ancestor Yuntai looked around and said, ¡°Little friend Han, since you¡¯re going to the Ancient Divine Herb Garden, why don¡¯t you accompany my Jinming Dao Sect?¡± Speaking of this, he said, ¡°I will make arrangements about your sect¡¯s array formation.¡± First, it was a companion. Then, it was a formation. It was not control, yet it was control. However, to Han Muye, it was not impossible to go to the Ancient Divine Herb Garden with the cultivators on Jinke Star. He would only look for the spiritual herbs he needed. Everyone would take what they wanted. Seeing Han Muye agree, the atmosphere in the hall instantly eased. When Dao Ancestor Yuntai held a banquet, Han Muye communicated with a group of cultivators who were at least at the Heaven Realm. Among them was the array formation elder, Shen Zongming, whose array had been broken by Han Muye. Shen Zongming was still brooding over the fact that Han Muye had destroyed the Golden Mystic Dao Sect with a single strike. At the banquet, he targeted Han Muye impolitely. Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered to condone his rudeness. He directly pointed out a few flaws in the array he had set up in the Golden Mystic Dao Sect. Although Han Muye was not very proficient in array formations, with his max-level comprehension, as long as he deduced, he would be able to discover the flaws. Shen Zongming was unconvinced. He set up several arrays outside the banquet, but Han Muye pointed out the flaws. For a moment, the hall was in an uproar. Shen Zongming¡¯s face was pale, and his Dao heart was almost unstable. According to Han Muye, he had come to ask the Jinming Dao Sect to set up a formation because he lacked enough materials and believed in the strength of the Jinming Dao Sect. It did not mean that he could not set it up. Actually, he was bragging. Putting aside the spiritual materials needed to set up a mountain-protecting array, it would take half a year to a year. How could he have the time? Besides, he might not be as good as Shen Zongming when it came to practical operations. After returning to the Infinite Unity Sword Sect from the Jinming Dao Sect, Han Muye went into seclusion again. This time, he gathered all his killing methods and checked the items that could be used in the Ancient Divine Herb Garden. The divine beast clone had extraordinary strength and could now completely control it. The combat strength it displayed could be said to be terrifying. Han Muye dared to go straight to the Jinming Dao Sect because of his current control over the power of divine beasts. If they really did not agree with each other, they could release the divine beast clone directly. Not only would they be able to crush those Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, but they would also be able to fight back against those above the Divine Transformation Realm and even Dao Ancestors. The power of the Great Dao on Jinke Star could not suppress the divine beast Baxia, who could carry an entire world. In addition to his powerful body, Han Muye also had a few swords. The Spiritual Treasure, Infinite Unity Sword Case, and the Dao Sword Mountain. There were also many other magic treasure-level swords. The Sword Core could even form the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. Given how powerful this power was, as long as he didn¡¯t directly face a Daofather in the herb garden, he was confident that he would be able to win. As for the possibility of a Dao Ancestor entering the herb garden, it was unlikely. This was because the various arrangements in the herb garden were similarly dangerous to Dao Ancestors. Dao Ancestors were rarely willing to be in danger. There were not many Dao Ancestors in the world who would take such a dangerous path for the sake of spiritual herbs. After bringing all kinds of killing weapons, Han Muye put the grass whip into the sword case on his back. He wrapped a layer of wood elemental power around the grass whip and disguised it as a wooden sword. This was to prevent the Imperial Censor from being recognized and coveted when he drove the grass whip. Perhaps someone would recognize this treasure. His true body¡¯s cultivation was still at the peak of the Out of Body realm. If he kept suppressing it and waited for it to break through to the Soul Formation realm, this avatar¡¯s spirit dao cultivation would at most reveal the peak of the Out of Body realm. This level of cultivation was neither high nor low for the experts who were investigating the Ancient Divine Herb Garden. Not everyone had an Out of Body realm cultivator. A month later, Han Muye flew away. As for the 10 disciples of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect, they had already set off and gathered on Jinke Star. When Han Muye arrived in the void, the Jinming Dao Sect¡¯s flying ship was already waiting. Li Zhongjing, who was dressed neatly, greeted Han Muye with a warm welcoming smile. Seeing the two of them walk into the cabin, the other sects on Jinke Star revealed strange expressions. The Jinming Daoist Sect¡¯s Crazy Alchemist Li Zhongjing was a madman. Who could he be welcoming? Although the disciples of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect on the ship knew Han Muye, they would not tell anyone else who he was. There were only 10 disciples from the Infinite Unity Sword Sect, and they were all juniors whose cultivation level was no higher than the Golden Core Realm. No one thought highly of them, and they were unwilling to even say a word. Han Muye entered the cabin. Li Zhongjing was not the only one from the Jinming Dao Sect. There were also two leading elders. One was Jin Yangzheng, who was at the second level of the Semi-God Realm, and the other was Wu Xuetao, who was at the seventh level of the Out of Body realm. The few of them greeted each other. Elder Jin Yang introduced the various factions that would enter the herb garden if there was any news. Three major Daoist factions with Divine Venerables would come. They were the Tianmu Dao Sect on Muyun Star, the Wanchen Dao Sect on Wanchen Star, and the Qiyang Sword Sect on Qiyang Star. Chapter 797 - 797 Dao Ancestor, Alchemy Battle (3) 797 Dao Ancestor, Alchemy Battle (3) When Jin Yangzheng mentioned the arrival of the demon sects, Han Muye was slightly stunned. Among the four Demon Kings under the Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon, the Heaven Trampling Demon King and the Earth Suppressing Supreme Sage had arrived. ¡°The demonic dao is cunning and ferocious. If we encounter them, we must be careful,¡± Jin Yangzheng whispered, thinking that Han Muye was shocked by the arrival of the demonic dao¡¯s Demon Kings. ¡°Indeed. Such Demon King-level experts¡¯ combat strength is actually not inferior to a Dao Ancestor.¡± Wu Xuetao also shook his head, revealing a trace of worry on his face. The Daoist Faction would not send peerless experts into the herb garden, but the Demon Sect would not talk about unspoken rules with you. The cultivators of the Demon Sect were not afraid of death. What could one do? Han Muye was still a little confused when he returned to his cabin. Thinking that he might see Huang Six, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Fortunately, he had rushed back to Heavenly Mystic in time and properly corrected Huang Zhihu, making her look like a girl. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to face Sixth Brother. Han Muye almost never left the cabin. Unless Li Zhongjing came to invite him to discuss alchemy with him, he would not go out. Even during the few alchemy gatherings on the ship, Han Muye did not participate. The alchemy inheritance in the Land of the Fallen Ancient Gods was not inferior to the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. After obtaining the inheritance of the Wood Deity Palace, Han Muye no longer cared much about other alchemy dao. After Li Zhongjing came to look for him a few times, he was a bit hesitant about coming. After all, some of the alchemy understanding that Li Zhongjing was very proud of was child¡¯s play in front of Han Muye. The alchemy methods that could earn respect and envy from other alchemy cultivators were not worth mentioning in front of Han Muye. ¡°Buzz!¡± Outside the ship, a flying ship approached. As they approached the Ancient Divine Herb Garden, they encountered more and more flying ships along the way. When Han Muye¡¯s cultivation ended, Li Zhongjing walked in nervously. ¡°Well, Fellow Daoist Han, there¡¯s a gathering of alchemists¡­¡± Seeing Han Muye look up at him, Li Zhongjing scratched his head and said, ¡°Yes, there are a few large sects gathering. I¡¯m not confident.¡± Speaking of this, he gritted his teeth and took out a three-legged tripod. ¡°Two of them are old enemies of mine. I want to suppress them just once.¡± Li Zhongjing gritted his teeth and handed the three-legged cauldron to Han Muye. A low-grade magic pill cauldron worth tens of millions of spiritual rocks just to suppress others? Han Muye looked at Li Zhongjing playfully. ¡°You¡¯re willing?¡± Li Zhongjing grinned. ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about?¡± Han Muye raised his hand and waved. The pill cauldron appeared in his hand, then he said, ¡°Call me at the gathering. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend to be your junior.¡± Hearing his words, Li Zhongjing waved his hand and ran out of the cabin happily. Looking at him, Han Muye shook his head, envy flashing in his eyes. Li Zhongjing was obsessed with alchemy, but his thoughts were simple. With such a personality, he would have fewer worries. ¡ª- Three days later, the flying ship stopped in the void. Li Zhongjing came to invite Han Muye along. Walking out of the cabin, dozens of flying ships of various sizes were connected. ¡°It¡¯s the Wanchen Dao Sect of the Three Great Daoist Factions. Their leader, the Alchemy Elder Yuan Mingjie, had a few exchanges with me back then. ¡°This time, the Wanchen Dao Sect will host the exchange. All the sects will come. ¡°He Qing Dao Sect¡¯s Zhu Guangshou and Ming Huan Dao Sect¡¯s Wu Yazi. These two old fellows don¡¯t get along with me.¡± As Li Zhongjing introduced the sects, his face was full of anger. He simply wanted to roll up his sleeves and punch someone. He had a rare fiery temper among alchemists. ¡°Is there really such a grudge?¡± Han Muye was a little curious. Li Zhongjing was stunned and his face turned red. ¡°Anyway, we just don¡¯t get along.¡± ¡­ On the meteorite in front of him, there was already a wide area surrounded by large cauldrons. Many alchemists were either exchanging their alchemy insights or directly refining pills. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious. ¡°Zhu Guangshou, Wu Yazi, you two come out¡­¡± Li Zhongjing shouted, causing the entire venue to fall silent. ¡°Bang!¡± The furnace exploded somewhere. Han Muye turned to look at Li Zhongjing. This guy said that he didn¡¯t get along with him. 99% of the people present were offended by his shout, right? ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Zhongjing of the Jinming Daoist Sect.¡± A Daoist in white with a gentle face and his hair tied up stepped forward and cupped his hands at Li Zhongjing. ¡°Every time my Yurou mentioned Senior Brother, she would say that you took good care of her back then and asked me to guide you well.¡± Yurou was the name of a female cultivator. Back then, he took care of her. Good guidance. There¡¯s a story! Han Muye thought. He turned to look at the livid Li Zhongjing. ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s Brother Zhongjing. It¡¯s been so many years, but you haven¡¯t come to see me.¡± On the other side, a middle-aged man in a green and white robe with a jade belt around his waist came forward. ¡°Big Brother, are you still brooding over my marriage with Xiaoyu back then? ¡°Your Pill Dao has never improved. It¡¯s because your temperament is bad.¡± The middle-aged priest shook his head with a smile. Li Zhongjing gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and shrugged. The surrounding people looked at the three of them curiously. Those who knew were already muttering softly. Li Zhongjing¡¯s beloved junior sister was snatched away by these two people one after another. In the end, she was alone. Hatred for stealing his wife? How could he tolerate this? Han Muye¡¯s gaze swept across a white-robed old man who was looking over with interest. With a thought, he took a step forward and grabbed the collar of the white-robed young man. ¡°Bang!¡± With one punch, the soy sauce shop opened. Before the young man could react, Han Muye raised his leg and kicked the green-robed Daoist beside him. The green-robed Daoist let out a cry, covered his body, and slowly fell to the ground. Han Muye raised his palm and shouted, ¡°Martial Uncle, don¡¯t you often say that you don¡¯t have to be polite when you see these two beasts in human clothes? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking now that you¡¯ve met face to face? ¡°Do you have to endure such hatred?¡± After that, he grabbed Li Zhongjing¡¯s sleeve and pulled him to step on the thigh of the squatting Daoist. The Daoist cried out in pain again. Han Muye slapped the young man, who had just gotten up, and threw him aside. Li Zhongjing raised his leg and kicked the Daoist priest¡¯s chest, causing him to fall to the ground again and not be able to get up. It was only at this moment that the surrounding people came to their senses and hurriedly pulled them aside to stop the fight. Han Muye grabbed Li Zhongjing with great strength and quickly retreated dozens of feet away before shouting. ¡°Martial Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that you would crush them in the Dao of alchemy after fighting them? Didn¡¯t you say that you would make them live in your shadow for the rest of their lives and never dare to raise their heads?¡± Li Zhongjing trembled and looked up at Han Muye. Did I say such a thing? ¡°Li Zhongjing! ¡°I want to compete with you in an Alchemy Battle!¡± The white-robed young man roared. ¡°Li Zhongjing, if I don¡¯t break your Dao heart today, I, Zhu Guangshou, will write my name backward!¡± The Daoist in green and white robes covered his body and gritted his teeth as he growled. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Li Zhongjing¡¯s foolish temperament was instantly stimulated. He raised his hand and a golden cauldron appeared above his head. Chapter 798 - 798 Meeting Sixth Brother Again 798 Meeting Sixth Brother Again The pill cauldron shook and light scattered in all directions. The surrounding alchemists all retreated to make room for more than a hundred feet. The strength of Li Zhongjing¡¯s alchemy cultivation could be seen from the moment the cauldron rose. Alchemy qi was everywhere, and clouds and mist lingered. Only a few people present did not change their expressions. Zhu Guangshou and Wu Yazi, who were standing in front, restrained the anger on their faces and became more solemn. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s rare for a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert to compete in alchemy today. Let me be a witness.¡± The white-robed old man who Han Muye had been paying attention to chuckled and landed among Li Zhongjing and the other two. ¡°Greetings, Elder Yuan.¡± The three of them bowed slightly. It was Yuan Mingjie, the alchemy elder of the Wanchen Dao Sect. The elders of large sects not only had profound cultivation, but their alchemy attainments could suppress an area. No matter where it was, the strong were respected. ¡°Since Elder Yuan is willing to be a witness, let¡¯s have a fight.¡± Wu Yazi looked at Li Zhongjing and sneered. ¡°Li Zhongjing, how do you want to fight?¡± How could he fight? Li Zhongjing laughed and the cauldron qi above his head scattered. ¡°Fighting, of course. ¡°When two pills collide, the one that shatters will be defeated, and the victor obtains the cauldron.¡± The pills that were refined would collide with each other, and the pills that shattered first would be defeated. The loser had to hand over his cauldron. This was the Alchemy Battle. The pill cauldron was the most important cultivation partner of alchemy cultivators. Most alchemy cultivators spent their savings on pill cauldrons. At this time, the cauldron that Li Zhongjing took out was a magic treasure. Wu Yazi and Zhu Guangshou looked at each other and took out their respective pill cauldrons. They were also magic treasures. ¡°Li Zhongjing, isn¡¯t it against the rules for you to exchange for two?¡± Zhu Guangshou said coldly. They had two magic treasures between them, but Li Zhongjing only had one. If Li Zhongjing won, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge profit? Li Zhongjing was stunned. Han Muye shook his head. This guy only mentioned cauldrons, but he didn¡¯t mention that Li Zhongjing had to use his own pill to fight against their pills. The difficulty was doubled. ¡°Master Uncle, why don¡¯t you press down on this cauldron?¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the cauldron that Li Zhongjing had given him appeared. A trace of hesitation flashed across Li Zhongjing¡¯s face, but he still nodded. Since Han Muye had taken it out, he was naturally confident in helping him win. ¡°Very well. Since you¡¯ve taken out this cauldron, it can be considered as part of your participation in the competition. ¡°When I refine the pills later, you¡¯ll be in charge of starting the fire for me.¡± Li Zhongjing revealed an arrogant expression. ¡°After my great victory, I will give you an opportunity.¡± His words were arrogant, but the surrounding alchemists looked at Han Muye with envy. It was an unimaginable benefit for alchemists to be able to participate in such a grand cultivator¡¯s alchemy battle, regardless of whether they won or lost. However, only those from the same sect had a chance. Besides, Han Muye had taken out a magic treasure, a cauldron. Who would be willing to gamble with the pill cauldron in their hands? When Zhu Guangshou and Wu Yazi saw Han Muye step forward and press down on the pill cauldron, their expressions were ruthless. This was the guy who had attacked them just now! Yuan Mingjie¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye and he nodded with a smile. ¡°Boom!¡± Three balls of spiritual fire instantly rose. Spiritual herbs flew out in front of Li Zhongjing and covered the bottom of the cauldron. It was the same for the two people opposite him. ¡°Um, Little Han, what pill should I refine?¡± Li Zhongjing¡¯s expression did not change, but he sent a voice transmission to Han Muye. Seeing Han Muye looking at him, he blushed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not confident that a pill can defeat the pills of those two fellows¡­¡± The arrogance from before was now gone. Han Muye chuckled and sent his divine sense over. ¡°Does it have to be a pill against a pill?¡± He was not familiar with the Ancient Cloud Galaxy¡¯s alchemy battles. ¡°One furnace versus one furnace. ¡°I¡¯m going to refine two pills in this cauldron and fight them separately. As long as I can guarantee a win and a loss, I¡¯ll fight them evenly. Hehe¡­¡± Li Zhongjing¡¯s slightly proud voice came from the divine sense. Is this the battle strategy? ¡°What if they offer two pills each?¡± Han Muye¡¯s words left Li Zhongjing stunned. Han Muye ignored him and slowly sorted out the spiritual herbs in front of him. In just a moment, he chose nearly a hundred types of spiritual herbs. While choosing the spirit herbs, he paid attention to Zhu Guangshou and Wu Yazi. It was obvious that the amount of spiritual herbs these two people had chosen were not small. They were going for a furnace of two pills each. At this time, Li Zhongjing also saw the choice of the two people on the other side, and his face became more and more gloomy. ¡°This way, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any chance of winning¡­¡± Li Zhongjing whispered. Of course, there was no chance of winning. Didn¡¯t you want to fight the two of them alone? However, without Han Muye making the first move and provoking him with words, Li Zhongjing would not have started a fight. ¡°The spiritual herbs have been taken care of. ¡°Master Uncle, you can refine the pills now.¡± Han Muye called out loudly, making the hesitant Li Zhongjing nod, and his aura changed. At this moment, he was less sloppy and more serious. This was what a great alchemy cultivator should look like. ¡°Send the medicine into the furnace. Be careful of the fusion of the medicinal power,¡± Li Zhongjing said in a low voice. Han Muye nodded and threw a portion of spiritual herbs into the cauldron. As soon as the spiritual herbs were thrown in, the surrounding was in an uproar. Zhu Guangshou and Wu Yazi smiled. The spiritual herbs that Han Muye threw into the cauldron were not one of the hundred spiritual herbs chosen, but the other spiritual herbs that he did not choose. Li Zhongjing¡¯s eyes widened. The spiritual fire he controlled almost extinguished. The first medicine was misplaced? Han Muye ignored the others and just kept pouring spiritual herbs into the cauldron. Chapter 799 - 799 Meeting Sixth Brother Again (2) 799 Meeting Sixth Brother Again (2) It was not those that had been chosen, but the hundreds of spiritual herbs that had not been chosen. No matter how many spiritual herbs there were, they were all thrown into the cauldron. Li Zhongjing¡¯s face twitched, and his aura fluctuated. He tried his best to control the Pill Fire and the crucible. When all kinds of spiritual herbs entered the cauldron, he felt like he couldn¡¯t control them. Most importantly, he had no idea what kind of herbs he was going to refine if he threw them into the cauldron! Blind refinement? At this moment, Zhu Guangshou and Wu Yazi were already laughing out loud. Most of the surrounding alchemists shook their heads. Even Yuan Mingjie frowned. The Dao of alchemy was exquisite, and one had to carefully consider every detail. How could he refine pills in such chaos? Han Muye moved quickly and threw all the spiritual herbs into the cauldron in less than a hundred seconds. The pill cauldron shook. The medicinal strength within it was already surging. Even the pill cauldron could barely suppress it. Han Muye walked under the cauldron and raised his hand to point. A spiritual light flashed. It seemed to have split out a trace of spiritual qi to help Li Zhongjing stabilize the cauldron. Actually, this spiritual light was mixed with traces of sword qi. The sword Qi crashed into the cauldron and instantly shattered the chaotic medicinal power. The medicinal power mixed together, creating a mess. Li Zhongjing trembled and almost flew away. With the medicinal efficacy in such a mess, how could he refine pills? If the furnace exploded now, would he be able to instantly kill the two fellows opposite him? Could it be that Han Muye had this intention? Li Zhongjing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What are you thinking about? Hurry up and control the fusion of the medicinal power.¡± Han Muye¡¯s divine sense sounded. Li Zhongjing chuckled and tried his best to control the medicinal power in the cauldron to fuse with each other. Han Muye¡¯s sword Qi kept swimming in the cauldron. As long as there was an almost uncontrollable medicinal power, he would shatter it with a slash. The sword qi wreaked havoc inside, constantly purifying the medicinal power. Half an hour later, the medicinal power in the cauldron was already pure to the extreme. However, Li Zhongjing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. His lips were purple, and his shoulders were trembling uncontrollably. I did my best. He really could not suppress the medicinal power in the cauldron any longer. The key was that he kept thinking about how to fuse the medicinal power and refine it into a pill. His head wanted to explode, but he could not understand what medicinal pill the medicinal power in his cauldron could condense into. Yuan Mingjie was a little surprised. He frowned and spiritual light flashed on his body. As long as Li Zhongjing¡¯s crucible exploded, he would attack immediately. The surrounding area had already given way to a thousand feet wide circle. They were both alchemists. Although they could not see the situation in Li Zhongjing¡¯s cauldron, they could guess. The furnace explosion was right in front of him. It was either the next breath or the next. Zhu Guangshou and Wu Yazi were already smiling as they slowly nourished their pills. They were just waiting for the pills to be produced. However, there was no need to rush. As long as Li Zhongjing¡¯s crucible exploded, they would win without having to compete. ¡°Buzz!¡± The cauldron in front of Li Zhongjing shook. ¡°Han Muye, forget it. Give up.¡± Li Zhongjing sent out his divine senses. He really couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. ¡°Okay,¡± Han Muye replied bluntly. Then all the sword Qi slashed out, shattering the medicinal power in the cauldron. Li Zhongjing let out a strange cry and retreated a thousand feet away. His entire body flashed with spiritual light and countless talismans covered his body. At this moment, all the alchemists who were already 1,000 feet away turned around and fled. Zhu Guangshou and Wu Yazi were stunned. They held their cauldrons and retreated. The spiritual light in Yuan Mingjie¡¯s hand turned into a huge hand and pressed down on Li Zhongjing¡¯s crucible. If he didn¡¯t make a move, the cauldron would explode and the surrounding thousand feet would probably turn into dust. However, just as the spiritual qi hand pressed down, he was stunned. Under the cauldron, Han Muye looked at him with a smile. What did that mean? The large hand of spiritual energy pressed down on the cauldron, suppressing the cauldron that was originally trembling. The tyrannical power coming from the cauldron made Yuan Mingjie¡¯s expression change. He had to use 30% more power to suppress it. At this moment, Han Muye suddenly raised his hand. A green light poured into the cauldron. The expanding medicinal power in the crucible instantly rotated. Under the suppression of Yuan Mingjie¡¯s power, it obediently turned into medicinal pills. More than 300 pills condensed in the cauldron like stars. Some of these pills were verdant, some were as red as fire, some were golden, and some were orange-red¡­ Seven-colored, nine-colored. ¡°Congratulations, Martial Uncle. The Nine-Colored Pill you refined is successful.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands at Li Zhongjing in the distance and shouted. Nine-Colored Pill? Success? Li Zhongjing looked puzzled and turned around in confusion like the other alchemists. Li Zhongjing¡¯s eyes widened when his spiritual will landed on his own crucible. A cauldron of 300 pills! The key was not just how many pills were produced, but the medicinal strength of these medicinal pills was pure to the extreme! His expression changed and he looked at Han Muye. He had seen such pure medicinal power before. It was the spiritual fruit tree in Han Muye¡¯s hand in the main hall of the Jinming Dao Sect. The alchemy method gave birth to spiritual fruits. Now, he was refining pills with the method of producing spiritual fruits! How many tricks did this guy have up his sleeve? Turning rotten wood into something magical, was this his alchemy path? Yuan Mingjie¡¯s spiritual energy hand slowly dissipated. Looking at Han Muye, who was smiling and cupping his hands at him, Yuan Mingjie put his hands behind his back, his expression unchanged. ¡°Buzz!¡± Zhu Guangshou and Wu Yazi¡¯s cauldrons shook, and two pills flew out. ¡°It¡¯s a fourth-grade Mountain Pavilion Pill!¡± ¡°A grade four pill has a rich medicinal strength. It¡¯s difficult to encounter a grade four pill in a Pill Battle.¡± Seeing the pill above Zhu Guangshou¡¯s head, everyone exclaimed. ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning descended and wrapped around the pill. Even if there was no Heavenly Dao in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, when the pill was formed, it would cause a change in the void power and turn into lightning. Chapter 800 - 800 Meeting Sixth Brother Again (3) 800 Meeting Sixth Brother Again (3) However, this lightning did not have any tempering effect. ¡°That looks like a fourth-grade Cloud Ascension Pill?¡± Someone pointed at Wu Yazi¡¯s head and exclaimed. ¡°The Cloud Ascension is Wu Yunteng¡¯s unique pill. Even Wu Yazi can refine it?¡± Someone asked curiously. Wu Yazi¡¯s pill also attracted lightning. When a fifth-grade pill was refined, there would be thunderous lights interweaving and striking. This was proof of high-grade medicinal pills. Slowly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the top of Li Zhongjing¡¯s head. Li Zhongjing laughed out loud. The cauldron above his head opened, and pills flew into the air. Very arrogant. Han Muye glanced at Li Zhongjing. When the 300 pills left the cauldron, the surroundings were silent. The nine-colored elixir was divided into nine square formations and floated above Li Zhongjing¡¯s head. However, the pill floated motionlessly, but no lightning descended. This medicinal pill that looked rich in medicinal power was not above the fifth-grade? Zhu Guangshou, who was originally pale, laughed loudly. He raised his hand and pointed, and a medicinal pill flew out from the top of his head. Alchemy battles did not rely solely on quantity. When there was a difference of one grade in medicinal pills, the medicinal power was 10 times or 100 times more. A fourth-grade pill could easily shatter a fifth-grade pill. As for medicinal pills that did not reach the fifth grade, they would not be able to resist fourth grade pills, even if there were thousands or tens of thousands of them. ¡°Kill!¡± Li Zhongjing shouted and a pill flew out from the top of his head. Dozens of pills surrounded Zhu Guangshou¡¯s Mountain Pavilion Pill. ¡°Bang!¡± The two medicinal pills collided. In an instant, one of the pills shattered. Zhu Guangshou laughed and was stunned. The others were also stunned. When the pills collided, the Mountain Pavilion Pill shattered. A fourth-grade Mountain Pavilion Pill couldn¡¯t beat a single pill? Looking at the green, green, and yellow pills above Li Zhongjing¡¯s head, Wu Yazi felt his scalp go numb. Li Zhongjing laughed and all the pills flew out. ¡°Boom!¡± The two pills that landed on Wu Yazi¡¯s head and the remaining pill on Zhu Guangshou¡¯s head were shattered. Endless spiritual qi soared into the sky. Three fourth-grade pills shattered. Li Zhongjing laughed and raised his hand to collect the two cauldrons opposite him. Then he took out a gourd and collected all the Nine-Colored Pills. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and split the bill,¡± Li Zhongjing said to Han Muye in a low voice. He cupped his hands at Yuan Mingjie and turned to leave. Han Muye followed him. The two of them were extremely fast and disappeared in a few steps. ¡°Haha¡ª¡± ¡°Awesome¡ª¡± In the void, Li Zhongjing¡¯s arrogant voice came back. Yuan Mingjie looked around and left with a smile. Zhu Guangshou and Wu Yazi stood there with pale faces. In the alchemy battle, the cauldrons of the two Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were snatched away, and their Dao hearts were covered in dust. The surrounding alchemists retreated and began to discuss the excitement of this battle. A nine-colored pill could shatter a fourth-grade pill without attracting a lightning tribulation. What kind of pill was this? Also, the process of refining this pill was simply child¡¯s play. ¡°Han, Fellow Daoist Han, how did you refine this pill?¡± In the void, Li Zhongjing took out a gourd and looked at Han Muye curiously. ¡°I can see that the refinement method of this medicinal pill is similar to the spiritual fruit that was produced in the hall that day.¡± Hearing Li Zhongjing¡¯s words, Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°This pill was refined with Senior Yuan¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Yuan Mingjie? What did he¡ª¡± Before Li Zhongjing could finish, he saw Han Muye wink at him. Looking up, who else could it be but Yuan Mingjie? ¡°Greetings, senior.¡± Li Zhongjing¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he bowed very respectfully. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t helped in this battle, the pill cauldron wouldn¡¯t have exploded, and the pill wouldn¡¯t have been produced.¡± Yuan Mingjie looked at Han Muye with his hands behind his back. ¡°You¡¯re right to say that I contributed.¡± Hearing Yuan Mingjie¡¯s words, Li Zhongjing raised his hand, and two cauldrons appeared in the air. ¡°Senior is right. Senior can choose one of these pill cauldrons.¡± His words almost made Han Muye laugh. A great cultivator above the Heaven Realm with a profound alchemy cultivation, who is not inferior to a sage in alchemy, is here for your cauldron? Yuan Mingjie didn¡¯t speak. He shook his head and raised his hand. The gourd in Li Zhongjing¡¯s hand flew out. Opening the gourd, seven or eight pills of various colors flew out and landed in his palm. ¡°As I thought, these pills are not actually completed yet.¡± Yuan Mingjie¡¯s gaze fell on Han Muye. ¡°This is only the purest medicinal power. It¡¯s divided into various pure medicinal balls.¡± If it was not a pill, it would not attract the lightning tribulation. Li Zhongjing had previously said that this pill was similar to a spiritual fruit. What Yuan Mingjie said now was exactly as he had guessed. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re indeed wise,¡± Han Muye said softly. Yuan Mingjie¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at Han Muye. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re interested in working with me? ¡°I¡¯m interested in your purified medicinal power. I can pay a high price to buy the purified medicinal balls.¡± Holding the nine-colored pills in his hand, Yuan Mingjie spoke. Purchasing purified medicine at a high price. Li Zhongjing was stunned, and his eyes sparkled. With such pure medicinal strength, one only needed to throw it into the cauldron and fuse it to obtain the medicinal pill. Even the newbie next door who had just entered the Alchemy Dao could refine top-grade medicinal pills according to the prescribed order. If this medicine ball could be produced in large quantities, the Alchemy Dao would probably undergo a huge change! In the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, all kinds of cultivation pursued mass production and standardization. Alchemy also had a standard, but it produced only low-level pills. It was very difficult to produce pills that were above the fifth-grade. However, Han Muye¡¯s method of purifying the medicinal power was a method of mass-producing high-level medicinal pills! ¡°Since Senior values it, I¡¯m naturally willing to cooperate.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°However, we¡¯ll talk about this after the opening of the Ancient Divine Herb Garden.¡± The opening of the ancient herb garden was imminent, and Han Muye did not want to be distracted. He could purify the medicinal power and let the other party refine medicinal pills. This business was profitable. Most importantly, this way, the other party could refine a large number of high-grade medicinal pills. The Wood Lineage Puppet was unable to refine truly superior medicine, and the quality could not be pursued to the extreme. Yuan Mingjie nodded. The most important matter now was the Ancient Divine Herb Garden. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound echoed in the void. A black sword light crossed a thousand miles and immediately shattered several stars and meteorites. ¡°Demon Sword Boy!¡± An exclamation sounded from the void. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell into the air. A cold-looking young man in a black robe and with a sword on his back, who looked to be 17 or 18 years old, crossed the void . Gao Xiaoxuan! This little guy had grown up. As if sensing Han Muye¡¯s gaze, Gao Xiaoxuan turned around. His blood-red eyes were filled with killing intent and violence. He doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore? Han Muye¡¯s heart pounded. What had happened to Gao Xiaoxuan that he didn¡¯t recognize him? ¡°Boom!¡± A huge spiritual qi hand pressed down on Gao Xiaoxuan from the void. ¡°I¡¯ll take you down and ask the Heaven Trampling Demon King how to discipline you.¡± The old voice was dignified as the spiritual qi hand wrapped around Gao Xiaoxuan. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how I discipline him. Are you courting death?¡± A domineering voice sounded from the void. A black demonic dragon crashed out. Han Muye took a deep breath and stared at the black-armored figure above the Demon Dragon¡¯s head. Huang Six. Sixth Brother. Chapter 801 - 801 Ancient Divine Herb Garden, Play Big 801 Ancient Divine Herb Garden, Play Big At this moment, Huang Six was wearing black demonic armor. He stood like a spear, with eyes full of demonic light. Standing between the two horns of the demonic dragon, the demonic light on him turned the world and the void into black and red. The demonic dragon roared, and endless demonic qi turned into a vortex. Huang Six raised his hand, and Gao Xiaoxuan, who was carrying a long sword on his back, dissipated and turned into a huge demonic sword. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light burst, shattering the spiritual light hand that was restraining his body. Shattering the spiritual light, the long sword flew out and stabbed into the void. ¡°Heaven Trampling Demon King, what do you mean by this¡ª¡± A cry of shock came from the void. Huang Six didn¡¯t say a word. He just clenched his fist and drew the sword to stab somewhere unknown. Deep in the void, the explosion and cries of shock merged into one, and the spiritual light shattered. After 10 breaths, a painful cry, and the spiritual light disappeared. ¡°Heaven Trampling Demon King, what happened today, in the future¡­¡± The voice faded away. A great cultivator above the Heaven Realm had fled in defeat! Everyone watching this scene, all stared at Huang Six who was on top of the Demon Dragon¡¯s head with a solemn expression. Huang Six retracted his hand, and the Demon Sword transformed into a teenager who carried it on his back and followed behind him. Huang Six¡¯s gaze fell, and everyone unconsciously lowered their heads to avoid eye contact. Even Yuan Mingjie, who was beside Han Muye, slightly turned his head away. Looking around, Huang Six turned around and walked away, with the Demon Dragon carrying him and the demonic qi surging. At this moment, Huang Six suddenly trembled. He slowly turned around and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of a crashing roar, as if the sky and earth were collapsing, resounded. The black demonic qi transformed into clouds of turbulence. The clouds were too thick, obscuring the surrounding void and making it impossible to see clearly. Not even his divine senses dared to enter the demonic cloud. Isn¡¯t the Heaven Trampling Demon King leaving? Why has he become frenzied again? Who provoked this demon king? Numerous cultivators exchanged glances. Huang Six, who was surrounded by demonic clouds, fixed his gaze on Han Muye. His eyes seemed to have materialized and penetrated the barriers of the void. ¡°Be careful¡ª¡± said Yuan Mingjie, whose complexion changed dramatically. His spiritual light shone, and the power of a Peak Nascent Soul Realm expert surged, enveloping an area of 300 feet around him. The light shield had just risen when it collided with the incoming demonic light. ¡°Buzz!¡± The light shield shook, but within three breaths, it turned into fragments. Yuan Mingjie¡¯s face turned pale, and terror flashed in his eyes. He was a great alchemy cultivator with a high cultivation level, but he was not good at fighting. Faced with the Heaven Trampling Demon King, who was known for killing, he couldn¡¯t stop him. If he forcibly resisted, he himself might die here. The crucial thing was that the Demon King was not dealing with him, Yuan Mingjie, but with the small cultivator, Han Muye, beside him. When did a small cultivator who was just in the Heaven Realm offend a great demonic cultivator like Heaven Trampling Demon King? Turning his head slightly, Yuan Mingjie was stunned. Beside him, Han Muye¡¯s face was calm as he looked up at the Heaven Trampling Demon King. Well¡ª Is this a provocation? Yuan Mingjie sighed and retreated. He valued Han Muye¡¯s alchemy methods, but that didn¡¯t mean he would fight the Heaven Trampling Demon King to the death for Han Muye¡¯s sake. At his level of cultivation, he had long seen through the rules of the cultivation world. Only by living and growing into a powerful elite could one be considered a true elite. Any person who had died had nothing to do with this cultivation world. As Yuan Mingjie retreated, Li Zhongjing¡¯s face turned pale. He struggled to raise a spiritual light to protect himself and Han Muye. Unlike Yuan Mingjie, Li Zhongjing did not abandon Han Muye in a critical moment. However, this spiritual light just rose, like foam, and was immediately crushed by the demonic qi. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound echoed in the void. Huang Six stepped out and landed in front of Han Muye. Endless demonic light surrounded an area of a hundred miles, making it impossible to see what was happening inside. None of the spiritual cultivators were willing to come to the rescue. They were just two small Heaven Realm cultivators. Since the Heaven Trampling Demon King wanted to kill them, let him. Without speaking, Huang Six, raised his fist and struck towards Han Muye¡¯s chest in front of him under Li Zhongjing¡¯s stunned gaze. Han Muye did not hesitate and threw a punch as well. ¡°Bang!¡± Han Muye retreated a step. Huang Six also retreated a step back. ¡°F*ck, I thought I could suppress you, kid,¡± said Huang Six, stretching his hand to touch his chest and sneering while gnashing his teeth. ¡°Alright, you greeted me with your fists when we met. I¡¯ve been taking care of your wife and child all these years?¡± Han Muye rubbed his shoulder with a displeased look. It really hurt. Han Muye was struck for the first time since refining the divine beast¡¯s avatar, and felt the pain of his flesh for the first time. Huang Six¡¯s cultivation had really improved after all these years. Hearing Han Muye say that he was taking care of his wife and child, Huang Six¡¯s eyes widened. The resentment on his face disappeared, replaced by surprise. ¡°Haha, I have a child. Is it a boy or a girl? ¡°I, Huang Zhenxiong, have a child. Haha, I really didn¡¯t expect it. Well, I thought I could have one. After all, I wasn¡¯t idle that night¡­¡± Waving his fists, Huang Six was full of excitement. Li Zhongjing, standing aside, was completely bewildered. What¡¯s going on? Behind Huang Six, Gao Xiaoxuan, whose eyes were bloodshot, seemed to be happy too. However, Gao Xiaoxuan had a smile on his face, and his eyes were still cold. Turning his head to look at Li Zhongjing, he had a surging killing intent. Huang Six sensed Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s killing intent and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Brother, should we kill this guy?¡± Kill? Li Zhongjing trembled and turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Li is a good person.¡± Huang Six grinned and turned to look at Li Zhongjing. ¡°If you dare to say anything about my relationship with Brother Han, I¡¯ll wipe out the sect behind you.¡± Chapter 802 - 802 Ancient Divine Herb Garden, Play Big (2) 802 Ancient Divine Herb Garden, Play Big (2) After he finished speaking, his body was filled with demonic qi and he summoned the demon dragon to roar. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ancient Divine Herb Garden together.¡± Han Muye nodded. He flew down and landed on the Demon Dragon¡¯s head. Li Zhongjing, who was standing where he was, did not come to his senses until the Demonic Dragon left. Han Muye and the Heaven Trampling Demon King are brothers? With such a powerful expert backing him, this guy is still so low-key on Jinke Star? The demonic light dissipated, revealing a pale-faced Li Zhongjing. Yuan Mingjie¡¯s gaze landed on the spot where Han Muye was standing. He shook his head, lowered his head, and turned to leave. The other Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯ divine senses fell, sweeping over Li Zhongjing, who was in a daze, and then dissipated. As for Han Muye, who disappeared in the same place, no one cared. After offending the Stepping Heavenward Demon King, what good could there be? Li Zhongjing stood in the same place, his face pale and his fists clenched. No one could see the excitement in his eyes. Han Muye and the Heaven Trampling Demon King were brothers, and Han Muye had exchanged punches with him, without a winner. Both of them wanted to enter the Ancient Divine Herb Garden! With his relationship with Han Muye, he would definitely be taken care of if he entered the Ancient Divine Herb Garden. Alright, let¡¯s go back and calculate what spiritual herbs I want to pick. After making a big fortune, I¡¯ll spend the spiritual rocks. With a smile, Li Zhongjing turned around and walked in the void. ¡­ Sitting on the Demon Dragon¡¯s head, Han Muye and Huang Six talked about their own matters. Of course, what Huang Six wanted to hear the most was about his wife and child. ¡°Huang Zhihu, Zhihu, good. Haha, I¡¯ll tame the bear, the girl, Zhihu.¡± Watching Han Muye transform into Huang Zhihu, Huang Six¡¯s eyes were full of joy. ¡°This girl resembles Sister Xiangping more, hey¡­¡± Huang Six¡¯s heart ached when he saw Huang Zhihu in a yellow dress. Rubbing his hands, Huang Six wished he could rush back to the Heavenly Mystic immediately to see his own girl. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m incompetent as a father. I wonder if this girl will acknowledge me¡­¡± Huang Six, the Demon King expert, looked nervous. Han Muye did not dare to show the appearance of Huang Zhihu dressed in men¡¯s clothing and was full of heroism in a black guard armor. He also did not know if Sixth Brother would complain about him raising his girl as a boy. The two of them chatted about Huang Zhihu¡¯s growth and the Heavenly Mystic Realm matters, and later on, about the Dao competition and Han Muye¡¯s crossing of the dam. ¡°The spatial passageway on Cloud Nest Ridge is indeed directly connected to outside the dam.¡± Huang Six nodded and his expression became serious. ¡°When I became a demon back then, it was Xiaoxuan who used his own power to separate the demonic qi. Now that I¡¯m clear-headed, he doesn¡¯t even recognize you¡­¡± Huang Six said quietly. Han Muye looked at Gao Xiaoxuan, who was standing motionless on the edge of the Demon Dragon¡¯s horn. This was a loyal little fellow. Even though he knew that Gao Xiaoxuan was only transformed by Wen Mosheng¡¯s obsession, Han Muye still felt that this kid had more human feelings than Wen Mosheng. Huang Six left the Cloud Nest Ridge passageway and arrived at the Ancestral Demon Star. His demonic cultivation was the legacy of the Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon. Naturally, on the Ancestral Demon Star, he cultivated all the way and became the Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon¡¯s disciple, one of the four great demon kings. Huang Six spoke casually, but Han Muye knew that becoming one of the four great demon kings was not easy. Even though Huang Six was indeed talented in demonic cultivation, to surpass the cultivation of ordinary people in just a few decades required an unimaginable cost and effort. Han Muye looked up at Huang Six and said, ¡°The Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon¡­¡± . ¡°Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon¡­¡± Han Muye looked up at Huang Six. Transcendence was not an easy task. In the fallen land of the ancient gods, only Endless Divine Venerables had taken the first step towards transcendence. The Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon said it was transcendence, but they might not have found the path to transcend. For Huang Six to obtain the inheritance of the Ancestral Demon Star, he also needed to compete with the other three Demon Kings. He was the latter. The other three Demon Kings were all firmly established and had great influence. According to Huang Six, if it wasn¡¯t for the Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon¡¯s support, he and the other four Demon Kings would just be a joke. ¡°The Earth Suppressing Demon King also came to the Ancient Divine Herb Garden this time. As far as I know, he brought many experts,¡± said Huang Six with a smile. Looking at Han Muye, a bright light shone in Huang Six¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s play together, my brother?¡± To stop a Demon King who was even more powerful than a Dao Ancestor, this game was a bit big. Han Muye smiled and nodded. He had already refined Baxia¡¯s body. With his physical strength properly used, he could contend with a Dao Ancestor expert. Those demonic dao experts would definitely reap great rewards in the Ancient Divine Herb Garden. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if they could directly harvest the chives? The demonic dragon flew for a million miles before crashing into a lush void. At the moment of the crash, Huang Six handed a black dragon scale to Han Muye. When Han Muye stabilized himself, he was already alone and standing still in the void. The teleportation power of the Ancient Divine Herb Garden was random. No one knew where they would land. However, the major factions had basically figured out the secrets of each place, and would arrange the meeting place in advance. Among the scales Huang Six handed to Han Muye was an introduction to the Ancient Divine Herb Garden and a way to contact Huang Six. Huang Six would stay at several node locations and leave marks. With this dragon scale in hand, he could sense and send messages within 10,000 miles. ¡°The herb garden of an ancient god. This herb garden seems to be somewhat similar to the herb garden under the rule of the Wood Deity Palace¡­¡± Looking at the rough structure of the herb garden in the dragon scale, Han Muye whispered. Chapter 803 - 803 Ancient Divine Herb Garden, Play Big (3) 803 Ancient Divine Herb Garden, Play Big (3) From the memories of the grass whip, he saw many arrangements regarding the construction of herb gardens. Many of these medicinal gardens were built with the help of grass whips. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a loud bang, a grass whip fell into his palm. As soon as this whip appeared, the spiritual qi in the surrounding void quickly gathered. A hint of surprise appeared in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. This spiritual qi was not ordinary spiritual qi! The herb garden left behind from the ancient era contained a trace of immortal spiritual qi. It was not the kind of spiritual qi from the Immortal Spirit World that was slightly richer than the Heavenly Mystic World, but the real immortal spiritual qi! It contained immortal power that surpassed the level of spiritual qi. The Heaven, Earth, and Human Realms were all ordinary. Only those who broke through to the Heaven Realm and above were immortals. Above the Heaven Realm, the level of power was no longer just accumulation. There was also comprehension, comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, comprehension of karma, reincarnation, and the illusory Dao of Time. During this process, the spiritual qi could no longer support consumption. Only the Immortal Qi could support cultivation and comprehension. However, be it the Ancient Cloud Galaxy outside the dam or the place where the ancient gods fell, there was very little immortal qi. The only thing Han Muye knew was that there was immortal qi in the Upper Three Heavens of the Immortal Source World. To his surprise, as he entered the Ancient Divine Herb Garden, he felt a hint of immortal qi. The mere presence of this immortal qi was enough for him to take a risk. He wielded his grass whip, which absorbed the spiritual qi with all its might. Strands of green immortal qi were extracted and stored in the grass whip. The Immortal Qi was so thin that not even a Dao Ancestor could absorb much of it. This was where the treasure of the grass whip came into play. As he watched the immortal qi being stored in the grass whip, Han Muye¡¯s smile grew even wider. This immortal qi would be his cultivation resources after breaking through to the Heaven Realm. With the support of immortal qi, his cultivation path was definitely much broader than others. While the grass whip was absorbing the immortal qi, he himself was not idle. He bent down to examine the spiritual herbs in the garden. The garden had been opened for a thousand years, and the spiritual herbs were overflowing. He picked up one of the herbs, which had hundreds of years of medicinal power. There were also some spiritual herbs with thousands of years of medicinal power mixed in between. The robed Daoist Dayan appeared beside Han Muye, staring at him with shining eyes. It was like a big rat in a rice jar. ¡°Jade Pearl Grass? Although it¡¯s not too precious, its medicinal properties are sufficient.¡± Whispering, the Daoist Dayan raised his hand and cast a spell. The halo was like a net, pulling up all the hundreds of green spiritual herbs in front of him. Han Muye raised his hand and released a spell. His hand seal landed on the grass whip, and he put the spiritual herbs that Daoist Dayan had gathered into the space for storing the spiritual herbs in the whip. The spiritual herbs shrouded in spiritual light seemed to sense the existence of the grass whip and all swayed happily. Han Muye swept his gaze across the continuous herb gardens ahead. Daoist Dayan had already rushed out while cheering. Han Muye shook his head and activated the grass whip. As he collected the spiritual herbs, he absorbed the immortal qi. The Ancient Divine Herb Garden was truly a blessed place! ¡°Boom!¡± After walking for more than ten miles and collecting more than 50,000 spiritual herbs, there was a loud bang. A long saber appeared above Daoist Dayan¡¯s head and slashed down. Daoist Dayan rolled and disappeared. Han Muye did not have any way to deal with it. Instead, he tightened his grip on the grass whip, and the shadows of black-faced cultivators appeared behind him. The Wood Lineage Puppets of the Wood Deity Palace. A few puppets flew up and blocked the saber beam with their swords. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the cultivator holding the long saber, and he smiled. Puppet. The one guarding the herb garden was also a puppet. His guess was right. This medicinal garden was from the inheritance lineage of the Wood Deity Palace. Perhaps in ancient times, the Wood Deity Palace lineage was one of the wood lineages. Since it was a puppet, it was easy. With the grass whip in hand, a golden spiritual light enveloped the puppet. When the spiritual light dissipated, the puppet holding the long saber had already lowered its eyes and stood motionless in front of Han Muye. He had been subdued. Daoist Dayan walked to the puppet and sized it up. After circling it a few times, he clicked his tongue. Han Muye smiled and pointed at the grass whip. The puppet with the long saber walked directly behind Daoist Dayan and followed him. This scene made Daoist Dayan grin. He was even more motivated to collect the spirit herbs. Daoist Dayan ran ahead, and Han Muye followed. After walking past a few spiritual fields and collecting a few precious spiritual herbs, Daoist Dayan suddenly let out a cry and flew up. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The puppet behind him drew a knife and slashed it in front of Daoist Dayan. A grayish-black 30-foot-long snake appeared, with a white mark on its body. This puppet that could kill a fifth level Golden Core cultivator did not even hurt the snake¡¯s skin as it slashed down. Han Muye took a step forward and landed in this spiritual field. There were only a few spiritual herbs left in the spiritual field, with more than 5,000 years of medicinal power. The other spiritual herbs were either swallowed by the snake or drained of immortal qi by these spiritual herbs and withered to death. Seeing Han Muye coming, the snake had a killing intent and a tyrannical breath rising. Seeing the grass whip in Han Muye¡¯s hand, the snake hissed and spat a grayish-black breath towards Han Muye. As soon as this breath appeared, the surrounding void froze, and a cold force crushed towards the divine treasury. The snake actually had a rare soul suppression power. No wonder Daoist Dayan didn¡¯t dare to take action. Han Muye stepped out when the breath was approaching, and he swung his hand whip down fiercely. His movements were quick, and the grass whip smashed down as the breath approached. ¡°Buzz!¡± The breath that was originally capable of freezing the soul was shattered by the grass whip and then transformed into strands of green spiritual qi. Surprise. The grass whip could also convert the toxic breath into spiritual qi. It was very dense spiritual energy. Looking at the whip in Han Muye¡¯s hand, Daoist Dayan looked envious. This was really a good treasure. The breath was directly dispersed. The snake hesitated for a moment, seemingly not understanding why its strongest means had no effect at all. Han Muye raised his hand and the whip slammed down again. ¡°Bang!¡± The grass whip struck the snake¡¯s weak spot, dispersing its entire body and causing its originally coiled body to roll in the spiritual field. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you need help?¡± Just as Daoist Dayan was about to step forward, a figure walked over from the front. A burly man dressed in scale armor, with a large ax on his back, looked at the grass whip in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll kill this big snake for you, and you give me that whip, how about it?¡± The big man rubbed his hands, and his massive qi and blood power surged. Chapter 804 - 804 Immortal Qi 804 Immortal Qi The snake had already been severely injured by the whip. Coming to help now was clearly taking advantage of the situation. He even asked for the grass whip in Han Muye¡¯s hand. It was just a polite expression for plain theft. Han Muye chuckled, and the grass whip in his hand shook slightly. ¡°Buzz!¡± The grass whip emitted spiritual light and enveloped the snake. The snake¡¯s blood and demonic qi were guided and slid towards the grass whip. To store a large amount of spiritual medicine, a large amount of spiritual qi and other powers were needed. It could be a pile of spiritual rocks or other items. This snake provided spiritual qi and blood, which was not bad. Seeing that Han Muye ignored him and only kept the snake, the burly man¡¯s face slowly darkened. ¡°Fellow Daoist, according to the rules of the Ancient Divine Herb Garden, whoever sees it gets a share. What you¡¯re doing is a bit against the rules.¡± The burly man placed his hand on the ax handle on his back. A violent power rose. A cultivator at the fifth level of the Nascent Soul realm. Han Muye¡¯s power converged, and he could only feel that he was almost at the beginning of the Nascent Soul realm. It was not that he was pretending to be weak, but because of the characteristics of his own power. His qi and blood were abundant, covering the power of spiritual qi. If not for the fact that he felt that Han Muye¡¯s cultivation level was not as high as his, the burly man with the ax on his back would not have come to share the benefits. This burly man was also careful. His aura rose. Seeing that Han Muye and Daoist Dayan were not nervous at all, he immediately backed away. Han Muye smiled and shook his head, letting him leave. It hadn¡¯t been long since they entered the medicinal garden. Most people didn¡¯t gain anything, so there was no need for them to use force. Instead of using force, why not gather more spiritual medicines? To outsiders, the herb garden was dangerous, but Han Muye walked leisurely. In 10 days, he had subdued more than a hundred puppets. The strongest among them was capable of slaying an Out of Body first level cultivator. Ordinary alchemists would not be able to handle it well in front of these puppets. These losses were fast and powerful. The key was that they were hidden everywhere, appearing and disappearing unpredictably, catching people off guard. There were also the formations between the various medicinal gardens. To outsiders, they might be a headache. If they were not careful, they might lose their lives. But Han Muye had no worries at all. In the grass whip¡¯s memory, as long as he paid a little attention to the various arrangements in the herb garden, he could easily deal with them. And with the grass whip in hand, he could get out of the trap even if he was caught in the formation, just by using the power of the whip to lead the way. In 10 days, Han Muye harvested millions of various spiritual herbs. Later, he started to choose the spiritual herbs with a medicinal effect of over a hundred years, which were valuable enough to collect. The thought of digging up the entire herb garden had long disappeared. This was probably like a poor person entering a treasure trove, who initially wanted to take all the things away, but after seeing enough valuable treasures, their appetite was no longer so big. Numbed. ¡°Boom!¡± Up ahead, a rumble sounded. It¡¯s either fighting with the beasts in the herb garden or robbing spiritual medicines. In 10 days, most of the cultivators had gathered many spiritual medicines. It was very fat. According to past experience, 10 days after entering the herb garden, those who felt insufficient in their cultivation would quickly hide in remote places, waiting for the herb garden to close and send them out Even after leaving the herb garden, various fights and robberies would follow. Han Muye moved and appeared in a desolate spiritual field. The more desolate the place was, the more likely it was to have a powerful demon or a spiritual medicine with a long age. As expected, there were three 10,000-year-old spiritual medicines in this spiritual field. ¡°A 10,000-year-old jade bamboo shoot. No wonder so many people are fighting over it.¡± Han Muye was all smiles as he looked at the dozen or so cultivators in front of him. The five strongest among them were all at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Stage, half a step away from Out of Body. At this moment, the five of them have already produced real fire. Their thin primordial spirits left their bodies and triggered the power of the Nascent Soul. Their bodies were extremely fast, and the surrounding Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators could only retreat. The few great cultivators did not care about Han Muye¡¯s arrival and continued to fight with all their might. The Nascent Soul Realm and Golden Core Realm cultivators at the side took a look. One of the half-step Heaven Realm cultivators trembled all over, and his eyes revealed surprise. Han Muye flew up into the air and rushed towards the three green three-foot-tall bamboo shoots. ¡°You have a death wish!¡± ¡°Get lost¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± The spiritual light in the hands of several Nascent Soul cultivators smashed towards Han Muye. A ray of spiritual light turned into a rope. It was green and emitted a golden light, and there was a murderous aura. A spiritual light directly enveloped it like a cloud, with a bloody aura spreading. Another light shook, sending out an ear splitting whistling. Three spiritual lights, clearly intending Han Muye¡¯s life. As the spiritual light fell, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flicked with a cold light, and he raised his hand to strike. ¡°Boom!¡± The chains shattered, the spiritual mist dissipated, and the whistling spiritual light was swept back. The three Nascent Soul Stage Cultivators were unable to block a single blow. This scene left everyone stunned. Even the five great cultivators shifted their attention over here. The fist imprint Han Muye struck out did not dissipate and pushed forward. Several Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators raised their hands, ready to defend. Only the half-step Heaven Realm cultivator who initially noticed Han Muye quickly stepped back. ¡°Boom!¡± The fist broke through several light barriers, causing those cultivators to panic. More spiritual lights gathered, but they realized that they could not block this fist mark at all. Too strong! This casual punch was so powerful! Was this possible for a cultivator who appeared to have just entered the Nascent Soul stage? ¡°Bang!¡± The body of the first Nascent Soul cultivator was shattered. Various spiritual herbs and several storage bags scattered together. ¡°Boom!¡± The body of the second Nascent Soul cultivator was shattered. The Nascent Soul cultivator flew away with a storage bag, leaving behind the scattered spiritual herbs and three storage bags on the ground. Only then did the fist mark slowly dissipate. Han Muye did not look back. He ignored the spiritual herbs and storage bags all over the ground and continued to rush towards the jade-colored bamboo shoots. The five great cultivators who were fighting before finally reacted. This guy is clearly hiding his strength to take us down! Han Muye landed in front of the jade bamboo shoots. A grass whip appeared in his hand, and with a light sweep, he collected the three thousand-year spiritual herbs. After collecting the spiritual herbs, Han Muye looked up at the five great cultivators whose expressions changed. The grass whip in his hand flickered with a green immortal light. Supreme treasure! This grass whip was definitely an unimaginable treasure! The five Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts attacked without hesitation and each took action. It was either spiritual light, spells, or swords. In an instant, five streams of light collided with Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. These guys were trying to attack him, but he was also trying to attack them. There was a formation in the herb garden that spiritual sense exploration, making it extremely difficult to escape if one were to leave within 10 miles So, Han Muye took out the grass whip. Treasure, how captivating! ¡°Boom!¡± His soaring blood qi swelled, and the phantom of the divine beast Baxia appeared behind Han Muye. Streaks of Qi and blood intertwined as he punched out, shattering all of Wudao¡¯s attacks. At this moment, he displayed unimaginable power. ¡°Leave behind your storage pouches and protective treasures. I won¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Han Muye clenched his fists and spoke softly. The qi and blood power clashed, and the few Golden Core cultivators who had not fled far had already vomited blood and fallen to the ground. The half-step Heaven Realm experts were also trembling. It was difficult for them to even lift their feet. The few cultivators who had reached the Out of Body realm all turned pale. It turned out that the person in front of him was such an expert! ¡°Buzz!¡± One of the cultivators immediately separated his soul from his body and fled with several storage bags. The speed of his Primordial Spirit was extremely fast, making it difficult to catch up. Seeing him run away, the others were tempted. However, before the others could move, Han Muye chuckled and raised his hand. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A long sword remained in its place, shattering the escaping primordial spirit. His sword of spiritual essence could easily slice through not only a weak primordial spirit but also the solid primordial spirit of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator as easily as cutting a piece of white paper. The sword of the soul was the nemesis of the primordial spirit. ¡°Why bother, I don¡¯t want to kill indiscriminately,¡± Han Muye shook his head, and the sword returned with many storage bags. It was obvious that this great cultivator had previously snatched many spiritual herbs. A magic treasure cauldron swayed back, falling into Han Muye¡¯s hands. ¡°And you guys?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the four remaining cultivators in front of him.. The oppressive intention was obvious. The four cultivators looked at each other and took out their own storage bags. One. Two. Five. Ten. Han Muye pointed at the one who had taken out the most and said calmly, ¡°Leave your treasure behind and you can go.¡± The cultivator hesitated for a moment before dropping a cauldron and flying away. When he had completely disappeared ten miles away, the other three looked at each other, took out their storage bags, and then dropped their treasures and flew away in different directions. Daoist Dayan took all the storage bags and treasures. Han Muye turned to look at the fallen Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live?¡± The few of them quickly took out their storage bags and spiritual weapons. Only one of them had a low-grade magic weapon, a long saber. Daoist Dayan checked it and shook his head in disappointment. As expected, there was really nothing there. The cultivators who put down the treasures left. Only the half-step Heaven Realm cultivator who had a strange expression turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, Fellow Daoist Li Zhongjing is being chased.¡± Li Zhongjing? Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up, and his aura froze. The half-step Heaven Realm expert hurriedly bowed. ¡°Senior, I was observing the alchemy competition that day from the sidelines. Later, when the Demon King came, I saw him too.¡± At this point, he paused and said in a low voice, ¡°The ones chasing after Fellow Daoist Li Zhongjing are Zhu Guangshou and his fellow disciples.¡± Zhu Guangshou? Han Muye nodded and threw a few storage bags and a magic treasure over. ¡°Take me there.¡± Happiness flashed across the half-step Heaven Realm expert¡¯s face as he received the storage bag and magic treasure. Surprise. At this point, he paused and said in a low voice, ¡°The ones chasing after Fellow Daoist Li Zhongjing are Zhu Guangshou and his fellow disciples.¡± Sure enough, just by cozying up to a great cultivator in the herb garden, one could benefit from it. ¡°Senior, please follow me.¡± He turned around and left, leading Han Muye to rescue Li Zhongjing. Although Han Miyun was not kind-hearted, he still wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch someone he knew die. Moreover, Li Zhongjing was not a bad person, and he was also obsessed with alchemy. ¡°Boom!¡± After walking a hundred miles, a roaring sound came from ahead. ¡°Li Zhongjing, you made me a cuckold back then. Today, I want you to die!¡± Zhu Guangshou¡¯s voice came. ¡°Bullsh*t. My junior sister and I are in love with each other. What the hell do you care about it?¡± Li Zhongjing¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Chapter 805 - 805 If I Kill Him, My Junior Sister Will Be A Widow 805 If I Kill Him, My Junior Sister Will Be A Widow Although he was addicted to talking, it was not good to be beaten up. With a bang, the spiritual light around Li Zhongjing shattered and he was sent flying. Zhu Guangshou, dressed in a long robe, held a dark golden horsetail whisk in his hand. It scattered thousands of golden lights, chasing after Li Zhongjing, who was flying backward. If this golden light hit, Li Zhongjing would either die or shed his skin. Han Muye shook his head. Li Zhongjing¡¯s cultivation was actually higher than Zhu Guangshou and Wu Yazi. It was just that he was fully focused on alchemy and his combat level was unsatisfactory. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword hidden in the Infinite Unity Sword Case on his back was unsheathed, and the sword light instantly slashed out. As if tearing a cloth, Zhu Guangshou¡¯s horsetail whisk shattered into countless threads. Zhu Guangshou, who was imposing, paled and retreated several steps. Lying on the ground, Li Zhongjing looked up and saw Han Mengye and his sword, with a red face and tearful eyes. He looked really aggrieved. If he hadn¡¯t heard this guy say that he was in love with his junior sister and did something he liked to do, Han Muye would have believed him. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhu Guangshou gnashed his teeth and glared at Han Muye. Back then, it was this fellow who beat him up and provoked an alchemy battle, causing him to lose his cauldron and his Dao heart was covered in dust. Everything started with this guy! Zhu Guangshou looked at the bald horsetail whisk in his hand and suppressed his anger. This guy¡¯s sword is powerful. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Several figures appeared behind Zhu Guangshou. Zhu Guangshou heaved a sigh of relief and lowered his voice. ¡°Senior Brothers, this person is with Li Zhongjing. His swordsmanship is amazing.¡± Zhu Guangshou was only an alchemist, so his combat strength was limited. The disciples behind him were the powerful cultivators. Upon hearing Zhu Guangshou¡¯s words, one of the black-bearded old men dressed in a light green Daoist robe raised his hand, ¡°Since we have already declared war on the Jinming Dao Sect, we¡¯ll leave none alive.¡± As he spoke, the others flew forward, their sword lights and spiritual lights exploding in an instant. The body and sword became one, and the spiritual light intertwined with the shadows. The sword extended ten yards, and the spiritual light transformed into dancing colorful butterflies. The sword techniques and spells of the Heqing Dao Sect were displayed to their fullest potential in the hands of several Heaven Realm Out of Body cultivators. Compared to the cultivators of the fallen ancient gods, the battles of the cultivators of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy were fought in a more straightforward manner. After all, in these worlds without the Heavenly Dao, battles were mostly fought with one¡¯s own strength. If an Out of Body cultivator from the Heavenly Mystic World were to take action, the power of heaven and earth activated by the light would have caused mountains to collapse and seas to surge, activating the spiritual qi for thousands of miles. Unlike these Ancient Cloud Galaxy cultivators, Out of Body cultivators were actually quiet and silent when they took action. Although Han Muye was emotional, he handed over his sword. The sword light was bright and clear, without any spiritual aura or shadow, just a light and faint sword light shining. The swords clashed. With a flick of his sword tip, Han Muye led the other¡¯s sword aside. Then the sword swept across and shattered several spiritual lights. The sharpness of the sword was unmatched by spiritual qi techniques. The strength of a sword cultivator was invincible among his peers. With a sword in hand, he followed the sword and cut off the wings of the colorful butterflies. Han Muye stepped forward, but in an instant he passed by several people from the Heqing Dao Sect. One person fighting several, breaking down the opponents¡¯ attacking methods. After one strike, the expressions of everyone from the Heqing Dao Sect changed. The combat strength of the person in front of them was completely different from that of Li Zhongjing, who was being pursued. Li Zhongjing was now standing at the back, with a smug expression. Even the sect master himself praised Han Muye¡¯s sword. ¡°Kill.¡± Han Mengye turned around, his sword shining again. His sword was fast, not only in speed, but also in reaction. The two Heqing Dao Sect sword cultivators had just lifted their swords when Han Muye¡¯s swords closed in on them. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword flew up, striking Zhu Guangshou who stood there, bewildered. Before Zhu Guangshou could retreat, the second sword flew up. The two Heqing Dao Sect cultivators could not withstand Han Muye¡¯s sword. The sword that approached was unstoppable! ¡°Retreat!¡± The old man who had spoken before growled and raised his hand, creating a cloud of smoke that turned into green vines on the ground and bound towards Han Muye. This was a magical technique, also a divine power, a method used by a master cultivator. Before the magical power, even sword cultivators had to stop. Han Muye held the sword in his hand with an unchanging expression, and slashed out with a sword. ¡°Fire Lineage, Shadow Flame.¡± In front of the long sword, a puff of flames turned into a phantom. It was either like a long dragon or a galloping horse. It crashed into the green vines on the ground and wrapped everything up, then bursting into flames. It wasn¡¯t to break the magical power, but to perish with it. Until all the green vines and flames disappeared, the master cultivator of Heqing Dao Sect had yet to react. The method of breaking magical powers was indeed too light and dexterous? Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change at all. How to deal with the enemy¡¯s means was his constantly accumulated experience. His swordsmanship was as smooth as drinking water. This was a sword cultivator who cultivated sword techniques to the bones. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye¡¯s sword struck again. This time, the sword light led a clear stream of light, bringing with it a sandstorm of a thousand feet. Several Heqing Dao Sect experts were wrapped in the sandstorm, unable to display their powers. ¡°Escape¡ª¡± The black-bearded old man in the lead turned around and left. Some of the others either tried to escape while being covered by the sandstorm or lay down on the ground. When the sandstorm dissipated, there were several bodies lying on the ground. Zhu Guangshou, who was injured by two sword lights, also did not escape. Li Zhongjing strode forward with a sinister smile on his face. ¡°You dare to hunt me down?¡± He waved his hand and a plume of spiritual fire fell and covered Zhu Guangshou. The flames surrounded Zhu Guangshou, who was crying in agony. Ten breaths later, the flames dissipated. Zhu Guangshou was covered in smoke and flames, and black smoke was coming out of his mouth. Chapter 806 - 806 If I Kill Him, My Junior Sister Will Be A Widow 806 If I Kill Him, My Junior Sister Will Be A Widow Li Zhongjing walked forward and took the storage bags of Zhu Guangshou and the others. Han Muye frowned and said, ¡°They were after you. Why did you spare their lives?¡± He thought that Li Zhongjing was going to kill Zhu Guangshou and the others. After all, the grudge between Li Zhongjing and Zhu Guangshou was complicated and difficult to resolve. ¡°Kill? Why kill?¡± Li Zhongjing waved his hand. ¡°If I kill him, my junior sister will be widowed.¡± Speaking of this, he paused and said in a low voice, ¡°It will take me 300 years to get rid of this fire poison.¡± ¡°Three hundred years. This young man won¡¯t be able to touch women.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Han Muye turned to look at Zhu Guangshou, who was smoking on the ground Isn¡¯t this even worse than killing him? Han Muye felt that Li Zhongjing must have deliberately punished the junior sister who had betrayed him. Three hundred years¡­ ¡­ The cultivator who had lured Han Muye to save Li Zhongjing was called Tao Zijun, a deacon elder of a small sect. In the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, it was common for Heaven Realm and half-step Heaven Realm sects to control sects. Sects with Heaven Realm experts were not everywhere. Sects like the Jinming Dao Sect were only slightly weaker than the top sects. Tao Zijun was also obedient. He followed behind Li Zhongjing and tried to please him. He was a little afraid of Han Muye. The three of them and Daoist Great Rock, who was leading a group of puppet guards to search around, formed a special team. Tao Zijun was very careful. He did not fight with Daoist Dayan for the spirit herbs. He only went to pick up the spirit herbs that Daoist Dayan did not like. Although Daoist Dayan did not think much of it, it was already a rather precious spirit herb to Tao Zijun. If not for Han Muye, he would have been hiding in a corner and not daring to come out. Li Zhongjing was not very enthusiastic about collecting spirit herbs. He only chose those that were useful to him. Sometimes, he would communicate with Han Muye about which spiritual herbs could be refined into pills. Han Muye¡¯s method of purifying the medicinal power twice had completely conquered him. Now, Li Zhongjing admired Han Muye¡¯s alchemy. Among these people, Han Muye was the most relaxed. With the power of the grass whip, he could easily collect those spiritual herbs. Seeing the batches of spiritual herbs being collected by Han Muye, Li Zhongjing and Tao Zijun could only be envious. They couldn¡¯t collect like that even if they wanted to. Not everyone had a treasure like the grass whip. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± In front of them, a blade light flashed, and a 30-foot-tall long-legged spider fell to the ground. Even the strongest demon beast could not stop the 200 puppets from attacking in formation. Daoist Dayan stepped forward proudly and collected the useful spiritual materials from the demon beast. Han Muye walked over and put the big spider¡¯s body into the grass whip as a supplement for storing spiritual herbs. He then walked to the two jade hall golden lilies guarded by the big spider and carefully collected them. These were spiritual herbs that were 10,000 years old and extremely valuable. Seeing Han Muye collect such spiritual herbs, Li Zhongjing and Tao Zijun almost drooled. As soon as he collected the spiritual herbs, Han Muye frowned and looked to the side. In the mist-covered area, several figures are rushing over. The leader was carrying a huge ax on his back. Coincidentally, it was the burly man he had met in the herb garden more than 10 days ago. At this moment, the burly man had two storage bags hanging on his body. Behind him were several cultivators who were equally tall and strong. Seeing Han Muye, the burly man was stunned. His gaze landed on the grass whip in his hand, and his eyes sparkled with joy. ¡°Martial Uncle, the grass whip in his hand is a treasure!¡± the burly man exclaimed. Hearing his call, the people behind him looked at the grass whip in Han Muye¡¯s hand. The grass whip stored a large amount of spiritual medicines and the immortal qi collected in the past 10 days. At this moment, the entire grass whip was flashing with immortal qi and interweaved with the light. It was a rare treasure that was visible to the naked eye. ¡°Haha, Big Head Chen, you¡¯ve made a contribution,¡± said a bald middle-aged man with a big ax behind the burly man. Then he took a step forward and reached out to slap Han Muye¡¯s head. A pressure as heavy as a mountain pressed down, bringing about astral winds in the void. This blow made Li Zhongjing and Tao Zijun¡¯s expressions change instantly. Too powerful! This was pure physical strength! ¡°They are from the Mang Mountain Sect!¡± Li Zhongjing exclaimed. Mang Mountain Sect was a rare sect for body refinement. The physical strength of the experts in the sect could move mountains. The person in front of him was obviously an expert from the Mang Mountain Sect. His attack power could shatter mountains. Han Muyan raised his head, apparently stunned by this blow. The bald man had a complacent smile on his face. His blood-sucking aura became denser, turning into a blood-colored wall blocking Li Zhongjing and Tao Zijun. Of course, what he did not know was that when Han Muye was in danger, Tao Zijun and Li Zhongjing would definitely not rescue him. Why would they need to save this one? Even Daoist Dayan, who was not far away, could not be bothered to order the puppets behind him to move. Why go through so much trouble? Was there anyone who could withstand a blow from the divine beast Baxia? ¡°Roar¡ª¡± When the bald man¡¯s palm was three yards away from Han Muye¡¯s head, a roar came from Han Muye. This was the anger of a divine beast for being insulted! Divine beast! When he roared, the bald man and the people behind him all turned pale. The palm that was originally falling was suddenly retracted and then disappeared. Because the retreat was too fast, the bald man¡¯s blood qi reversed. His face turned red and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Han Muye looked up and smiled. He moved and rushed out. ¡°Boom!¡± The phantom of a divine beast appeared. Baxia¡¯s huge body was only revealed a little, and the pressure it brought directly made the bald man fall and spit out blood. The others trembled and lost all will to resist. Han Muye glanced around and immediately understood. These body refinement cultivators relied on the power of demon beasts to fuse a trace of demon beast bloodline into their bodies. Such a body tempering method could quickly surpass the low-level and become a large number of Earth Realm to Heaven Realm Nascent Soul experts. However, when this trace of demonic beast bloodline encountered a high-level bloodline, its chances were suppressed. For example, at this moment, Han Muye did not waste any effort. The powerful power of the divine beast bloodline had already suppressed them all and they could not resist at all. Daoist Dayan laughed out loud as he walked forward and collected the storage bags and axes on the burly men¡¯s backs. Han Muye did not take their lives and led Li Zhongjing and the others away. It was not until Han Muye had walked far away that these people from Mang Mountain Sect slowly stood up, their faces pale. ¡°Li Datou, you, what kind of person did you offend¡­¡± A burly man whose storage bag had been taken away muttered with a bitter expression. Li Datou was also confused at the moment. How did he know that Han Muye actually had the bloodline of a divine beast?! After all, he dared not offend him. ¡°Li Datou, you have done a great job this time!¡± The bald man turned around and stared at Li Datou. This gaze made Li Datou tremble all over. ¡°Zhao, Zhao, Senior Brother Zhao, I, I¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the black-bearded old man squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. The sect has a secret order to find the divine beast¡¯s bloodline and become an elder. ¡°Elder Li, you have to take care of us in the future.¡± Elder? Li Datou raised his head in confusion and looked in the direction Han Muye was leaving. Can this be my fortuitous opportunity? Han Muye, who was walking in the herb garden, had a smile on his face. ¡°Tell me about this Mang Mountain Sect.¡± He looked at Li Zhongjing. Li Zhongjing quickly introduced the situation of the Mang Mountain Sect in a low voice. This was a famous body tempering sect. It was said that the experts in the sect had cultivated to the point of sanctifying their bodies and becoming sages. With their physical strength, they dominated the void world. Most of the disciples in the sect had a strong physique and could withstand adversity when fighting against others. In high-level battles, the Mang Mountain Sect disciples did not have an advantage. However, if it was a fight between low-level disciples, a Mang Mountain Sect disciple could sweep through them. ¡°There¡¯s even a shadow of the Desolate Wilderness cultivation technique. Interesting.¡± Han Muye nodded and muttered. Just now, he did not take action to kill the other party because he saw that their cultivation techniques had a shadow of the Desolate Wilderness. Could it be that Mang Mountain Sect was backed by an almighty expert from the Desolate Wilderness? Han Muye had news of the Desolate Wilderness. Presumably, every Desolate Wilderness expert would be close to him, right? For example, Qilin of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace on Scattered Stars Island had agreed to help the Heavenly Mystic Dao Competition. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a soft sound, Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. He raised his hand and took out a black dragon scale. This was the dragon scale Huang Six had given him. Within 10,000 miles, one could sense and transmit messages. ¡°Brother, be careful. That guy in the town is nearby,¡± a voice came from the dragon scale with spiritual qi infused. Chapter 807 - 807 Battling the Dao Sects 807 Battling the Dao Sects Earth Suppressing Demon King. This was one of the four Great Demon Kings under the Ancestral Demon Star¡¯s Ancestral Demon Divine Venerable. His cultivation had reached the level of a Dao Ancestor expert. Huang Six had entered the Ancient Divine Herb Garden to search for a herb that could suppress demonic qi. In the garden, there was a herb with a value that surpassed ordinary spiritual herbs and had an effect that defied heaven. It was over 100,000 years old and could be consumed directly. Huang Six was looking for this herb to help Gao Xiaoxuan suppress his demonic nature. As his and Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s powers increased, his demonic influence became more and more intense. If he didn¡¯t quickly suppress his demonic nature, Gao Xiaoxuan would lose his last bit of rationality and become a true demonic sword. Huang Six would never allow Gao Xiaoxuan to take this step. ¡°Earth-Suppressing Demon King?¡± Han Muye furrowed his brow and looked ahead. Over there, the clouds were surging, and there was immortal qi flowing within. A black demonic qi engulfed the surrounding area. Immortal herb? ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of the Spiritual Array shattering could be heard, and the originally thin immortal energy instantly expanded. Another beast roar came. This was the demonic beast that protected immortal medicines. However, in front of a Demon King Almighty, even the strongest demon beasts could not resist. ¡°You all leave first. I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Han Muye said in a deep voice. Then he disappeared as a sword light. Daoist Dayan quickly gathered the puppets and protected himself, Li Zhongjing, and the others. He found a remote corner to hide. Even with the puppet army, Daoist Dayan did not dare to run around. There were many experts in this herb garden. A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator could kill them all. Moreover, the experts in the herb garden were far beyond the Divine Transformation Realm. There were Karma Half-Sages who had surpassed the Divine Transformation Realm, Reincarnation Supreme Sages, and even the Dao Ancestors above him. Han Muye moved extremely fast. In a flash, he had already arrived at the desolate mountain range in front of him. There was no other vegetation on this mountain range. There was only a lone small tree on the top, with green-skinned fruits hanging on the branches. ¡°Broken Heavenly Mystic Fruit.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled. This was the immortal medicine that Huang Six had said could suppress Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s demonic nature. At this moment, in front of the mountain range, a cold and reserved young man in a black robe held a five-foot-long saber in his hand. With a swing of the saber, he repelled the green-armored one-horned demon beast blocking the way. The long saber hit the unicorn¡¯s head, creating golden sparks. This unicorn was also extremely powerful. Traces of power were transmitted from the dragon scales in Han Muye¡¯s palm. In front of him, the cold and composed young man holding a saber turned around and fixed his stern gaze on Han Muye. As soon as he finished speaking, a saber shadow that directly killed the soul slashed down at Han Muye¡¯s head. As soon as he finished speaking, a saber shadow that directly killed the soul slashed down at Han Muye¡¯s head. Killing without saying a word. He was indeed from the demonic path. Han Muye stood where he was. The Primordial Spirit Sword trembled, and the sword light shattered the saber shadow. The cold and composed young man was slightly startled, then a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Heaven Trampler has such an expert.¡± ¡°If I kill you, will your heart ache?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the young man¡¯s figure dissipated on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already behind Han Muye, swinging his long saber heavily. His actions were extremely concise. The battle between Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts was extremely powerful. There was no need to be flashy. Back to basics. Han Muye raised his hand, and a large sword appeared in his palm. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The Dao Sword Mountain blocked the long saber. Han Muye¡¯s blood qi surged as he rushed forward. Behind him, the young man holding the long saber was also stunned. His body retreated uncontrollably and was sent flying dozens of feet away. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡°I thought he was Heaven Trampler¡¯s subordinate. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such an expert.¡± ¡°You should know who I am. If you cooperate with me, I can give you more.¡± The cold and frosty youth, who was also the Earth Suppressing Demon King, shouted as his eyes flashed with a dazzling light. Only he knew how powerful that slash was. Even a star that was thousands of miles away could not withstand his sword! However, the other party actually blocked this slash, and neither his body nor the sword in his hand was damaged. Such an expert was at least at the Great Sage level. Han Muye slowly turned around and looked at the Earth Suppressing Demon King. After all, he was an expert who could be mentioned in the same breath as a Dao Ancestor. The power of a single slash was so powerful. If Han Muye wasn¡¯t supported by the power of Dao Sword and the Divine Beast, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to receive this slash. ¡°Can you give me more?¡± A smile flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. He chuckled and said, ¡°I want this fruit.¡± Fruit. The Earth Suppressing Demon King¡¯s expression turned ruthless. Other things could be given, but he could not give this thing. This fruit could suppress his own demonic nature. This was a treasure related to the great matter of cultivation. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then you can go to hell.¡± The Earth Suppressing Demon King raised his saber and swung it down. The saber beam, suppressed by hundreds of feet, had a powerful force that tore through the void. On the blade, the bloodthirsty aura spiraled around. With the whistling and mournful sounds, it seemed to tear one¡¯s soul apart. Even a Heaven Realm Out of Body realm level nine cultivator would not be able to withstand this kind of soul crushing. Above Han Muye¡¯s head, the sword of the primordial spirit appeared. The sword light pulsed, turning into a light screen. The phantom of the divine beast Baxia also appeared, and with the Dao sword in his hand, he faced the sword light without retreating and counterattacked. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Han Muye retreated again. The Earth Suppressing Demon King also retreated dozens of feet. ¡°Buzz!¡± The surrounding void shook and the mountain rocks shattered. The green-armored single-horned demon beast standing in front of the mountain revealed a terrified expression and turned to escape. The sound of the void shattering rang out. Within a radius of 1,000 feet, the saber light and sword shadow caused cracks to appear everywhere. If this attack was outside the Ancient Divine Herb Garden, it could directly shatter a star! Han Muye smiled. Not quite equal in strength, but not far off. Although it was not his strongest sword technique, the combat strength he displayed was close to the limit of the divine beast¡¯s avatar. It was already rare for him to be able to fight a Demon King who was comparable to a Dao Ancestor without using his sword techniques to enhance his strength. ¡°Earth Suppressing Demon King, very strong.¡± Only then did Han Muye speak. The Earth Suppressing Demon King looked at Han Muye with a deep gaze. ¡°You¡¯re strong too. I can¡¯t tell who you are.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I can¡¯t see where the Heaven Trampling Demon King came from.¡± His eyes shone brightly as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re from the same place as him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± A voice sounded as Huang Six¡¯s figure appeared on the mountain ridge. At some point, Huang Six had already sneaked up to the fruit tree while the Earth Suppressing Demon King was fighting Han Muye. He reached out and plucked the green fruit before looking at the Earth Suppressing Demon King. ¡°Earth Suppressing, why don¡¯t we settle all our grudges here?¡± Looking at the green fruit in Huang Six¡¯s hand, the Earth Suppressing Demon King¡¯s eyes instantly turned red! Demonic aura exploded! Huang Six laughed and flew down. The Demon Dragon transformed into a black armor which wrapped around him. The fierce shoulder armor was a dragon head and a dragon tail, the four limbs corresponding to the hands and feet, and the sharp long claws covered the back of the hand. The long sword transformed by Gao Xiaoxuan slashed down with a bang, bringing with it golden demonic light. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The Earth Suppressing Demon King retreated a step, and Huang Six laughed even more loudly. Han Muye could see that Huang Six was actually stronger than the Earth Suppressing Demon King. Sixth Brother¡¯s demonic cultivation talent is actually so strong. ¡°Haha, Earth Suppression, I¡¯m afraid your life will be lost here today!¡± Huang Six shouted, sweeping his sword and pushing the Demon King back thousands of feet. Han Muye stood where he was, his gaze falling on the one-horned beast on the mountain. The green patterns on the one-horned beast flickered with spiritual light. This spiritual light¡­ ¡°Dao Sect?¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked around. At some point, the surrounding void was all green spiritual light. Daoist Formation. Unconsciously, a magnificent formation has been laid in the void. The purpose of this formation was to hunt down the two demon kings of the demonic path. And he, Han Muye, just happened to be in the right place at the right time. ¡°The four Great Demon Kings under the Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon are truly terrifying.¡± Outside of the spiritual light, the figures of the Dao appeared, an old man wearing a green Daoist robe sighed softly. ¡°If that wasn¡¯t the case, we wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to surround and kill these two.¡± The black-armored middle-aged man standing in front had a cold expression. There was a faint bloody aura floating on him. ¡°A few Divine Venerables have already prepared to encircle and suppress the Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon. We¡¯re here to eliminate the Demon King under him. We¡¯re just helping the Divine Venerable,¡± the black-bearded, golden-crowned Daoist beside the black-armored middle-aged man said calmly. Hearing this, the others also looked relaxed. After all, for them, if it wasn¡¯t necessary, they really didn¡¯t want to become mortal enemies with the great cultivators of the demonic path. Moreover, the cost of setting up a formation was really unbearable. Just a broken Mystic Fruit Tree was enough to make one¡¯s heart ache. That was a rare immortal fruit. ¡°Eh, this guy is still alive!¡± Suddenly, someone exclaimed in surprise. The few of them turned around and looked at the old man in a Daoist robe. Yuan Mingjie of the Ten Thousand Dawn Daoist Sect. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yuan, do you know this person?¡± Daoist Jin Guan asked. Yuan Mingjie nodded and introduced Han Muye to him. He took out several Nine-Colored Pills and said in a low voice, ¡°The purifying pill formula is truly extraordinary.¡± Several pill cultivators took the pills and all had a different look in their eyes. ¡°This method is indeed rare. With this pure medicinal power, it¡¯s much easier to refine high-grade medicinal pills. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s possible to purify immortal herbs? If it can purify top-notch spiritual herbs, it can really be promoted.¡± Alchemy cultivators had their own thoughts, but the black-armored middle-aged man standing in front of them had a cold expression. ¡°A sword cultivator is afraid of death and has joined the demonic path. What¡¯s the use of having talent?¡± Disdain flashed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. He said calmly, ¡°If he was in my Qiyang Sword Sect, I would have killed him with one strike.¡± The Qiyang Sword Sect was a large sect with a long history of sword cultivation. The person who came today was also a Supreme Sage who had become a Supreme Sage with the Sword Dao. His combat strength was powerful and he could fight against the heavens. His words made the alchemists¡¯ expressions stiffen and they lowered their heads. ¡°Haha, Fellow Daoist Qin Zhen is right.¡± Daoist Jin Guan nodded. This sentence made Yuan Mingjie¡¯s face flash with sadness, and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Since Dao Ancestor Mu Chen of the Tianmu Dao Sect had expressed his attitude, he was powerless to save Han Muye. The Tianmu Dao Sect was the number one sect among the three sects. Dao Ancestor Mu Chen was the strongest expert here, and he was also in charge of this Spiritual Array. In fact, in Yuan Mingjie¡¯s opinion, when the spiritual array converged and Han Muye landed in it, he basically lost his life. This array was passed down by the Divine Venerable. Not to mention Han Muye, even the two Demon King experts were powerless to break it. At this moment, the two Demon Kings who were fighting also noticed the changes around them. With Dao Swords in hand, they stood separately in the void. ¡°The Dao Sect is here to cause trouble?¡± Huang Six frowned and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Brother, I need an hour to kill this guy. ¡°Can you help me block the Daoist Sect for a moment?¡± Block the Dao Sect for a moment. Huang Six¡¯s voice sounded, and the Daoist experts outside the spiritual array sneered. A moment? I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t even block it for a breath? Any random person here could easily take down that kid in white without relying on array formations. Han Muye, standing at the foot of the mountain, looked up at Huang Six. ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of an overwhelming Desolate Wilderness Divine Beast surged out of him. He fought against the Daoist Sect alone. Then let¡¯s fight! Chapter 808 - 808 Dao Domain, Sword Domain! 808 Dao Domain, Sword Domain! The 100,000 foot divine beast phantom soared into the sky! The 10,000-foot-long sword light turned into a golden light that tore through the sky! Endless lightning intertwined with the sword light, turning into a sea of lightning! In an instant, the power displayed by Han Muye surpassed the power of the two Demon Kings. This was the way cultivators fought in the Land of the Fallen Ancient Gods, suppressing others with great momentum! Between heaven and earth, the momentum surged wildly, and the surging spiritual qi seemed to want to knock open the clouds. The Spiritual Array that was enveloped by the power of the Divine Beast swayed as if it was about to shatter. At this moment, everyone outside the Spiritual Array was stunned. How could a mere Heaven Realm cultivator cause such a commotion? ¡°Quick, reinforce the formation!¡± Behind Daofather Mu Chen, one of the grandmasters of the Dao of Arrays let out a low cry. He took a step forward, and streaks of spiritual light in his hands formed into threads. These threads intertwined with the spiritual formation, revealing golden spiritual patterns. ¡°The power of the divine beast is too strong. I can only last for 100 breaths!¡± The green-robed Array Dao cultivator¡¯s face was pale and there was a golden light lingering above his head. Dao Ancestor Mu Chen, who was standing in front of them, frowned. He raised his hand and waved it gently. A Daoist wearing a white cloud-like robe, with a golden waistband and carrying a dark golden maul, has already rushed into the spiritual array ¡°Drop.¡± The Daoist priest said softly. The golden mace in his hand turned into a thousand feet of light and smashed down on the divine beast phantom behind Han Muye. The shining spirit patterns on the golden mace seemed to have the power to restrain the bloodline of demon beasts. Not far away, the single-horned green-armored demon beast was trembling. Han Muye looked up at the golden mace that was smashing down. He stretched out his hand. In his palm, a cloud of thunder sparkled. ¡°Lightning.¡± With the word, the lightning converged in an instant, forming a golden lightning longbow. Han Muye held the bow with one hand and pulled the string with the other. The bow was full, and a dark golden lightning arrow appeared. Outside the spiritual array, all the cultivators had a gloomy face. The power conveyed by the light arrow made their hearts palpitate. These experts who possessed karma and controlled the power of reincarnation did not dare to look directly at the long arrows formed by lightning. The expression of the Daoist who had been using the golden mace to smash at Han Muye changed drastically, and he retreated. Unfortunately, Han Muye would not give him a chance. The bowstring trembled. ¡°Buzz!¡± The shattered void spread in all directions like ripples. Only then did he see the shadow of the long arrow. The ear-piercing whistling sound had already sounded. The arrow appeared 10 feet in front of the Daoist in the white robe. ¡°Boom!¡± It exploded. The Daoist was wrapped in lightning. His entire body was wrapped in golden lightning snakes that locked him up and knocked him out of the Spiritual Array. Several Heaven Realm cultivators flew over to save him. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The scattered lightning bolts locked these people in place. He couldn¡¯t even save her. This arrow is so domineering! Ancestor Mu Chen Tao let out a cold snort. The spiritual light in his hand transformed into a pillar of light that smashed into the charred Daoist¡¯s body. Suppressed by the pillar of light, all the lightning slowly dissipated, leaving only seven or eight Daoists who were also twisting and trembling, lying together with the white-robed expert who was wielding the golden mace. In the spiritual formation, Han Muye reached out and waved, and the golden mace that no one was controlling fell. Holding the golden mace, the sword qi and soul power on his body instantly rushed into it. ¡°Boom!¡± The spiritual light shattered, and a trace of spiritual power wailed and dissipated. The white-robed Daoist priest, who had just woken up, tilted his head, widened his eyes, and kicked, then fainted again. Han Muye held the golden mace and had already investigated the owner of the golden mace and the forces behind him. He even had some understanding of the matter behind today¡¯s siege. ¡®Several Divine Venerables attacked to stop Divine Venerables Ancestral Demon.¡¯ ¡®This Spiritual Formation was bestowed by the Divine Venerable to kill the Demon King under the Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon.¡¯ ¡®Today¡¯s massacre was led by the Tianmu Dao Sect and Qiyang Sword Sect.¡¯ Various scenes uncovered various conspiracies. Han Muye turned to look at the green-armored single-horned demon beast standing on the mountain ridge. ¡°He used a Daoist guardian beast as a catalyst and even took out a Broken Mystic Fruit Tree. He¡¯s really generous.¡± With a chuckle, Han Muye raised his hand and smashed down. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden mace crushed the green-armored single-horned demonic beast into meat paste. As a result, the power inside the Spiritual Formation was broken. Other than a few experts with the strength of a Dao Ancestor, no one else could see what was happening in the Spiritual Formation. Dao Ancestor Mu Chen furrowed his brows. The great cultivators behind him also had solemn expressions. The power Han Muye displayed completely exceeded their observations and imagination. Moreover, Han Muye¡¯s adaptability was stronger than theirs. He defeated an Out of Body Realm cultivator with a single strike. At the same time, he displayed the powerful methods of the Lightning Dao, shocking everyone. Most importantly, the decision to directly kill the green-armored Unicorn made it impossible for anyone to observe the situation within the Spiritual Formation. There was not only Han Muye in this spiritual formation, but also two Demon King experts! Who would dare to enter the Spiritual Formation without seeing what was happening inside? Dao Ancestor Mu Chen¡¯s face was grim. Spiritual light flashed from his body, and a golden pillar of light rose up. The pillar of light hit the Spiritual Formation and turned into a gray phantom of a four-legged black tiger. Numerous black tigers charged into the Spiritual Formation. ¡°Fellow Daoist Qin, I¡¯ll control the killing formation. You go kill this child,¡± Dao Ancestor Mu Chen lowed, controlling the black tigers to attack Han Muye. As the black tiger crashed into the Spiritual Formation, the situation within the Spiritual Array was revealed once again and perceived by the people outside. A Dao Ancestor expert had taken action! Dao Ancestor Mu Chen had no choice but to attack. The power displayed by Han Muye was too strong, and it had already shaken the spiritual array. If he did not act to suppress it, the binding power of the spiritual formation would be broken. Chapter 809 - 809 Dao Domain, Sword Domain! (2) 809 Dao Domain, Sword Domain! (2) The two Demon King powerhouses would rush out immediately. He didn¡¯t want to face two Demon Kings directly. Upon hearing his words, the Qiyang Sword Sect sword cultivator with a long sword on his back nodded. With a tap of the long sword, he disappeared from its original location. He reappeared in front of Han Muye, 100 feet away. ¡°Qin Zhen from the Qiyang Sword Sect,¡± the middle-aged sword cultivator said, looking at the sword shadow above Han Muye¡¯s head and, with a shout, he unsheathed his sword. A great sword cultivator who had become a Sage in the Sword Dao! The sword was unsheathed, causing the sword on Han Muye¡¯s body to resonate, and the sword qi to shake. At this moment, even the primordial spirit sword seemed to waver. With such power after only unsheathing his sword, he must be one of the top swordsmen in the world! Han Muye saw the sword coming and his eyes gleamed with deep and profound light. How long had it been since he had fought a true Sword Dao cultivator? Whether on Scattered Stars Island or in the Eastern Sea, he had never fought with all his might. At this moment, the true body that was in seclusion in the Sword Pavilion on the Nine Mystic Mountain in the Western Frontier of the Heavenly Mystic World opened his eyes. Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation was already peerless. However, he had yet to step into the Divine Transcendence Realm with the power of the Sword Dao. He already had his own Sword Dao. It was borne from the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. When he returned from the Eastern Sea, he created a sword technique with every step he took and already had the foundation to become a sage. Today was the day he showed his extraordinary skills with his Sword Dao! With the Mountain Dao Sword in his hand, Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn as he raised his sword and bowed. ¡°Heavenly Mystic, Han Muye.¡± Heavenly Mystic. Qin Zhen did not know where the Heavenly Mystic was, but Han Muye welcomed him with the etiquette of a sword cultivator, wanting to fight with all his might. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Black tigers surrounded the phantom of Baxia behind Han Muye. The black tiger did not attack, but the power on its body surged and turned into black nets that covered Baxia. It was a deadlock. Outside the formation, the Dao Ancestor Mu Chen¡¯s hands began to form seals, and the pillars of spiritual light around him began to flicker. The black tiger formed by the killing power of the Spiritual Array joined forces with Mu Chen. Sword Sage Qin Zhen challenged him face to face. The two Dao Ancestors attacked at the same time. At this moment, the power Han Muye faced was even more formidable than two Demon King experts. Huang Six, who had slashed the Earth Suppressing Demon King 100 feet away, turned to look at Han Muye. At this moment, only a few dozen breaths had passed. Can Han Muye hold on? he wondered. ¡°Ho¡ª¡± The Earth Suppressing Demon King did not give Huang Six a chance. He used his long saber to charge forward again. His actions showed an indescribable tacit understanding with the Dao Sect. Huang Six gritted his teeth. The Black Dragon Armored Demon on his body turned blood-red. The long sword in his hand instantly turned blood-red, and he mobilized boundless demonic qi to fight the Earth Suppressing Demon King. From cultivating the demonic path, he knew that demonic cultivators could not be trusted. Even if he spoke up to lure the Earth Suppressing Demon King to fight against the Daoist Faction together, the Earth Suppressing Demon King would still stab him in the back at the critical moment. He might as well use the Daoist Faction Spiritual Array to suppress the power and fight with all his might. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill him directly and suppress the place, he could inflict serious injuries on him and make him lose the ability to compete with him. The reason why he, Huang Zhenxiong, was hated by the other Demon Kings. Even the Earth-Suppressing Demon King wanted to lure him over to kill him because his combat strength was enhanced by the Demon Sword and Demon Dragon, and was stronger than others. Today, in the same Falling Spirit Array, the power of the Daoist Faction surrounded and isolated the power set up by the Earth Suppressing Demon King. This was the best opportunity. He, Huang Zhenxiong, had never been afraid of a one-on-one battle. He just didn¡¯t know if Han Muye could withstand the Daoist Faction¡¯s attack and give him enough time. Huang Zhenxiong felt his blood boiling. It was as if he had returned to the time when they fought side by side on Cloud Nest Ridge. ¡°Brother, can you do it?¡± Huang Zhenxiong shouted and slashed down with the demonic sword in his hand. Han Muye laughed and raised his sword. ¡°Better than you.¡± The sword light condensed into a line. On the other side, Qin Zhen¡¯s green sword light turned into a flying rainbow, attracting a wave of spiritual light. Point. Line. Face. As if doing a sketch, Han Muye¡¯s sword stabbed and slashed. Qin Zhen¡¯s sword turned into a ray of light, slicing the space apart. Dao Domain. Every piece of space that was torn apart would be sucked into the Dao Domain! Han Muye¡¯s sword was extremely powerful, piercing through the void. However, in front of the power of the Dao Domain, the shattered void was also torn apart and disappeared on the spot. Without reaching the Sage Realm, Han Muye¡¯s strength was still much weaker. After three strikes, the space in front of Han Muye had been completely occupied by Qin Zhen¡¯s sword light. In the next strike, Han Muye would be directly sucked into the Dao Domain! As long as he entered the Dao Domain, Han Muye¡¯s life would not be in his hands. The sword swung down again. A spiritual light enveloped him. Han Muye also thrusted his sword. A cold light. The Daoist cultivators who had been paying attention outside smiled. In particular, the few Sword Dao cultivators all looked relaxed. No matter how strong an opponent was, as long as he was taken into the Dao Domain by the Great Sword Cultivator, he would only be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. ¡°This kid is quite capable. After all, Old Ancestor Qin Zhen also used four swords,¡± an old man with a green robe and a black beard holding a long sword said softly. ¡°To be able to fight Ancestor Qin Zhen who¡¯s comparable to a Dao Ancestor to such an extent by relying on his cultivation that hasn¡¯t broken through the Heaven Dao, this kid does indeed possess natural talent in the Sword Dao.¡± On the other side, a short and plump old man shook his head as he spoke. Yuan Mingjie, who was standing in front, shook his head and sighed. What a pity. He was originally a rare ally. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Qin Zhen¡¯s sword light sucked Han Muye into the Dao Domain. There was nothing in front of him. With a smile, he sheathed his sword and turned around. However, the moment he turned around, his expression suddenly changed. Outside the formation, Dao Ancestor Mu Chen, who was in charge of the killing formation, had a drastic change in expression. He shouted, ¡°Fellow Daoist Qin, be careful! That¡¯s not his true body!¡± It was not his real body! The figure that was fighting a Sword Dao Supreme Sage just now was not his true body. Then what was Han Muye¡¯s true body? Like Qin Zhen, everyone looked up at the 100,000-foot-tall phantom of the divine beast Baxia and the 100,000-foot-long sword. A divine beast was not a phantom! The sword was not an illusion! That was a true divine beast. It was an existence that could fight a Dao Ancestor with its physical strength! That sword was a true primordial spirit, condensed from the essence of a pure sword cultivator! ¡°Boom!¡± The 10,000-foot divine beast Baxia¡¯s front foot slapped down, directly tearing apart the black net that intertwined around its body. With another slap, all the black tigers turned into pieces. With another slap, Qin Zhen was sent flying, and the dao domain in front of him shattered! Originally, a Sword Dao cultivator was so powerful that even a divine beast could not destroy his Dao Domain in one strike. However, at this moment, in Qin Zhen¡¯s Dao Domain, there was a Dao Sword Mountain as a dao mark, and the sword light that was pointed out previously as a guide. How could the Dao Domain not be breached by an attack from the inside and outside? ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± In the Dao Domain in front of Qin Zhen, various spiritual lights scattered, and the treasures gathered in the Dao Domain scattered. The Sword of the Way Mountain summoned a phantom to collect all kinds of precious treasures. Half of the accumulation of a Sword Dao Great Sage was stolen by Han Muye. This was a rare windfall! There were 10 different types of swords and magic treasures. All kinds of spiritual materials could be piled up into mountains. Han Muye¡¯s phantom dissipated, and the divine beast incarnation landed. His Sword Dao primordial spirit poured in. This was the true form of his incarnation. The body of a divine beast, the Sword Dao as the soul! With the sword in his hand, Han Muye looked at Qin Zhen, who was standing with blood flowing out of his mouth. ¡°The Dao Domain. Okay.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Han Muye pointed his sword again. This time, not only did Qin Zhen¡¯s expression change, but the Daoist who was in charge of the array turned pale. He hollered, ¡°I can¡¯t block it¡­¡± ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Han Muye¡¯s sword light turned into a thread. This line appeared clearly in front of everyone. The thread tore through the void very slowly in front of him. At such a slow speed, it was originally impossible to break through space. However, the strange thing was that the space was broken by a sword! ¡°Boom!¡± The remaining dao domain in front of Qin Zhen was torn apart. The sword light collided with Qin Zhen and flew backward, crashing into the spiritual formation. The moment Qin Zhen hit the Spiritual Array, all the sword lights exploded and tore the entire array apart! The Daoist in charge of the array spat out blood. Daoist Mu Chen¡¯s face turned pale. How is that possible? the Divine Lords wondered. Even they were powerless to break the Spiritual Array so accurately. This Spiritual Formation was bestowed by a Divine Venerable. Unless the other party had the strength of a Divine Venerable, or if the other party had a method to break this Spiritual Formation? Dao Ancestor Mu Chen felt a chill in his heart. It was impossible for the other party to be a Divine Venerable. The only possibility was that the other party had the means to break this Spiritual Formation. After all, Divine Venerables and Divine Venerables were not united. Han Muye stood where he was, sword light surging on his body. Qin Zhen¡¯s expression turned sour as he stared intently at the sword light around Han Muye. ¡°Sword Domain¡­¡± Chapter 810 - 810 Battling the Dao Ancestors, Slaying the Demon Kings 810 Battling the Dao Ancestors, Slaying the Demon Kings When one¡¯s Sword Dao reached the Dao Domain, it was extremely pure and could form a Sword Domain. In this realm, the person and the sword were indistinguishable, and its power was the power of the sword The power of the Sword Dao was breaking and standing. In the Sword Domain, it was also purely breaking and standing. Within this realm, those at the same level would surely die. Even Qin Zhen, a sword cultivator from a large sect, had only seen two or three true sword dao experts who had cultivated the Sword Domain. He had never thought that he would face such a strong opponent. ¡°Escape¡ª¡± Qin Zhen couldn¡¯t help but fly away. Han Muye ignored him and only tried his best to control the transformation of his strength. At this moment, his divine beast avatar became a spectator and watched his sword cultivation advance. In the Heavenly Mystic World, above the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion, surging sword qi soared into the sky, and surging sword light interwoven into one. Achieving the Dao Domain with the Sword Dao and becoming a Sword Dao Sage. Han Muye had taken this step and became supreme in the Sword Dao. If he took another step, his Sword Dao would reach the Half-Sage realm. The Heavenly Mystic World was a place of the Dao competition, and the Half-Sage¡¯s power was suppressed. The power of the Dao Domain could not be displayed. However, the Sword Domain¡¯s power of destruction changed and directly broke through the suppressed power. Then it instantly established its own Sword Dao power. The entire Sword Pavilion on the Nine Mystic Mountain became a special existence. This change attracted the attention of the Dao Ancestors who oversaw the Dao competition. However, no matter what, they could interfere with the changes in the place of the Dao Competition. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect another expert to emerge from the Heavenly Mystic.¡± ¡°This is the Great Dao seed favored by the Heavenly Dao, right? It¡¯s indeed unique.¡± Divine senses intertwined in the void. Han Muye¡¯s power transformed in the Heavenly Mystic, and the power of his avatar in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy¡¯s herb garden also changed. The divine beast¡¯s blood and qi converged, and Han Muye¡¯s pure Sword Dao power was revealed. He raised his hand and pointed his long sword forward. ¡°Boom!¡± With a slash of the sword, the world shattered! Dao Ancestor Mu Chen and the other Dao Ancestors all flashed through the air, not willing to take this blow head-on. The power of the Sword Domain was pure. Even Dao Ancestors were unwilling to face this sword head-on. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light penetrated far and wide before slowly dissipating. Before everyone had time to catch their breath, Han Muye¡¯s sword light condensed again. The sword Dao became a realm and swept through with combat power. Dao Ancestor Mu Chen snorted coldly and turned to leave. The other people scattered in panic. The strong of the Dao Sect were surrounded and killed, just like that. From the beginning to the end, it only took about a hundred breaths! When the sword slashed down, Huang Six, who had taken a few steps back, turned around and saw the power of the spiritual formation slowly dissipating. The experts of the Dao Sect fled. He had thought that Han Muye would not be able to withstand the encirclement of the Dao Sect. Unexpectedly, in less than a hundred breaths, Han Muye broke through the Dao Sect¡¯s spiritual formation and killed the Dao Sect experts! With a roar to the sky, Huang Six¡¯s sword showed a solid blood demon. The Earth-Suppressing Demon King¡¯s eyes sparkled. He raised his hand, and the saber light turned into a pillar of light that soared into the sky. Around him, demonic shadows appeared. This was the backup plan he had set up previously. Demonic path experts closed in on Huang Six and Han Muye. At this moment, Dao Ancestor Mu Chen, who had fled more than 10 miles away, stopped in his tracks. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± He turned to look in the direction of Han Muye, Huang Six, and the others. The others also stopped. ¡°Not a chance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for someone to break the formation of the Divine Venerable and still be able to pierce the void with a sword.¡± ¡°The Power of Heaven and Earth originated from ancient times in this ancient herb garden. Even a Divine Venerable shouldn¡¯t have such heaven-defying means in such a place!¡± Dao Ancestor Mu Chen gritted his teeth as his body began to glow with spiritual light. A young man in a black robe said coldly, ¡°It must be a smokescreen. It¡¯s difficult to use divine senses to investigate this herb garden. He¡¯s deliberately bluffing.¡± They had been deceived by a fellow without true ability just like that! ¡°But, but Old Ancestor Qin Zhen¡¯s Dao Domain has really been broken¡­¡± A Heaven Realm Divine Transformation Realm cultivator of the Dao Sect said in confusion. Hearing this, Dao Ancestor Mu Chen gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°He borrowed the power of a Spiritual Formation.¡± The power of a Spiritual Formation. He, Dao Ancestor Mu Chen, had used all of his power, but he didn¡¯t expect it to become the opponent¡¯s support. That fellow clearly controlled a Spiritual Formation to possess such combat strength. ¡°Boom!¡± A tremor sounded. In the distance, the Spiritual Formation was activated again! As expected! Han Muye was exactly as suspected, he controlled the spiritual formation! A Spiritual Formation bestowed by a Divine Venerable could allow anyone to steal its power. Who would have thought that this would happen? Dao Ancestor Mu Chen flew into the air, flying towards the spiritual formation. The others looked at each other, then turned around and followed. If Han Muye could not really destroy the spiritual formation and slash through the void, he would not be so terrifying. As long as he did not have such combat strength, there was still a chance to surround and kill him today! ¡°Boom!¡± As long as he did not have such combat strength, there was still a chance to surround and kill him today! This was the power of Han Muye¡¯s spiritual formation to kill the demonic path experts set up by the Earth Suppressing Demon Kings. The power of these demonic path experts was suppressed by the Spiritual Array and their bodies could only be torn apart by the ferocious tigers. Dao Ancestor Mu Chen was right. Han Muye had borrowed the power of the array. However, what he did not know was that Han Muye was not relying on the power of this spiritual array. He was borrowing the power of the Ancient Divine Herb Garden¡¯s formation! By using the grass whip¡¯s memorization technique to draw upon the power of the entire ancient divine herb garden, not to mention shattering the formation with a single blow, even if Dao Ancestor Mu Chen and the others were suppressed and killed, it would only take a single palm strike. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Han Muye shouted in a low voice. The black and white tigers in the spiritual formation transformed into black and white wind blades that wrapped around the demonic cultivators and tore their bodies apart. Huang Six laughed and slashed the Earth Suppressing Demon King, who had been suppressed to the extreme. Demonic qi spread out from his entire body, revealing a pale-faced young man. ¡°Heaven Trampler, you, you can¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Only at this moment, seeing that all his arrangements had been broken and that Huang Six had the absolute victory, did the Earth Suppressing Demon King become afraid. ¡°Do you think the Divine Venerable will care about the death of his Demon King?¡± Huang Six held his sword and stepped forward. There were countless Demon Kings under the Divine Venerable. All of them had died, leaving only four. Divine Venerables would always be Divine Venerables. Killing intent condensed on Huang Six. This time, he really wanted to kill the Earth Suppressing Demon King. ¡°Senior Brother Mu Chen, quickly save me¡ª¡± The Earth Suppressing Demon King showed desperation on his face as he shouted loudly. Mu Chen, senior brother. In the distance, Dao Ancestor Mu Chen had a golden nine-story tower in his hand. The golden tower appeared, instantly causing the power to stir in the whole herbal garden. Ancient treasure. This was a treasure that was only inferior to an ancient supreme treasure. It had been passed down from ancient times. The nine-story golden pagoda was once a treasure of the Ancient Divine Court. The golden pagoda absorbed spiritual Qi and turned into a stream of light, crashing into the Spiritual Formation. The power of this golden pagoda was so strong that it tore through the void. At this moment, there seemed to be a power awakening in the herb garden. Seeing the golden tower smash down on his head, Han Hye Eyes narrowed. If he could really break the Spirit Shattering Formation with one sword and break this world with one sword, then he would naturally be able to block this golden pagoda. However, as Dao Ancestor Mu Chen had thought, Han Muye was not that strong. He had only been able to do what he had done with the help of the herb garden. At this moment, if he wanted to block the golden tower, he could not rely on his own strength. He took a deep breath and a grass whip appeared in his hand. The moment the grass driving whip appeared, the power of the turbulent herb garden gathered. The power of the Spiritual Array condensed again and turned into a golden fist that smashed towards the nine-storey golden pagoda. ¡°Bang!¡± The nine-story golden pagoda shattered. Dao Ancestor Mu Chen let out a blood-curdling scream as he retreated in defeat. The Daoist masters behind him were scared out of their wits and fled. What Han Muye borrowing the power of a spiritual array? What Han Muye? It was impossible for him to have the power to tear through the void. Now, even the ancient treasure was shattered in one strike. Even the Dao Ancestor was seriously injured and retreated. What else could he say? Escape. The moment the Dao Sects fled in defeat, Huang Six slashed down. ¡°Boom!¡± The demonic light turned into a pillar of light. A demonic path expert comparable to a Dao Ancestor was killed in one strike. The black Armored Demon Dragon on Huang Six opened its huge mouth and devoured all the demonic energy. The Demon Sword in his hand also flowed with light, drawing power into it. The power of a demonic powerhouse was 80% devoured by Huang Six. No wonder he was so strong. Huang Six opened his mouth and turned to look at Han Muye, only to see Han Muye standing there with a grave expression, holding the grass whip. ¡°What happened?¡± Huang Six was stunned. ¡°What if I tell you that we¡¯re about to face a Divine Venerable expert?¡± Han Muye took a deep breath and whispered. Divine Venerable! Huang Six¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Boom!¡± The entire herb garden was filled with clouds! Phantoms that flickered with golden light appeared. Golden armor and golden spears. After the phantom guard of honor, a golden chariot soared through the sky. On the chariot, a great cultivator in golden armor with a long sword across his knees slowly opened his eyes. ¡°All who trespass into the Ximing Herb Garden that I am guarding, kill.¡± Ancient Divine General! Han Muye had encountered such an expert in the dam. In the dam, he relied on the chaotic power of the dam to suppress it and relied on his powerful physical strength to fight all the way to escape. He even let Daoist Dayan steal many treasures. However, this place was not a dam. This was the Ancient Divine Herb Garden, a place guarded by the divine generals. In this place, it was their home ground. Golden spears of the Divine Army flew out, killing the cultivators who were collecting spiritual herbs. These soldiers were all extremely powerful puppets. Power surged from their bodies, and each of them had the combat strength of a peak-stage Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. If they formed a military formation, their strength would multiply by many times. The Divine Army attacked. The Divine General slowly stood up, holding a sword in his hand, and looked at Han Muye. A strong fighting spirit surged from his body. ¡°I¡¯d be interested in you.¡± With a step, the Divine General stood a thousand feet in front of Han Muye. ¡°Kill.¡± Huang Six drew his sword and flew away. Han Muye was his brother. Just like back in Cloud Nest Ridge, he rushed ahead. Seeing the demonic sword in Huang Six¡¯s hand, the Divine General¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his hand and smashed the sword down. He did not unsheathe his sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The swords collided, and Huang Six retreated in defeat. Too strong! No wonder Han Muye said that this guy was a Divine Venerable. Although he was not suppressed by the power of the Great Dao like a Divine Venerable, the pure power of the Divine General in front of him was extremely powerful. ¡°I have a sword that returns to its origin. If we can break through his defense after this, we have a chance of survival,¡± Han Muye said softly. Huang Six nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°What if we can¡¯t break his defense?¡± Han Muye turned to look at him and said seriously, ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to see your girl.¡± Demonic light exploded from Huang Six¡¯s body, and a soaring halo rose. The demonic dragon roared and wrapped around him, staring at Han Muye. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He handed the grass whip to his left hand, and the Mountain Dao Sword appeared in his right hand. ¡°Enter my sword.¡± Chapter 813 - 813 Moon Essence Sword Sect, Crescent Moon 813 Moon Essence Sword Sect, Crescent Moon Wood Deity. Divine Venerable Qi Yang. All the cultivators were familiar with one of these two names. The Divine Venerable in charge of the Qiyang Sword Sect was the true pillar of the Qiyang Sword Sect. This was a Divine Venerable Almighty who dominated the Ancient Cloud Galaxy with his Sword Dao. His words and actions could shake the entire Ancient Cloud Galaxy. As for the other one, no one had heard of him. However, anyone who could be called ¡®divine¡¯ was definitely an expert. Was this the expert behind Han Muye? The strength Han Muye had displayed today was already extremely powerful. With the combined strength of several Divine Venerable experts, he directly controlled the strongest sword in the world and killed a divine general comparable to a Divine Venerable. However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, this was not his own strength. In the cultivation world, borrowed power was ultimately not one¡¯s own. It did not represent one¡¯s own strength. No one treated Han Muye as a true top expert. In the void, a 50-year-old Daoist in a gray martial robe with a long sword on his back appeared. He stood there and stared at Han Muye. To be precise, he was staring at the grass whip in Han Muye¡¯s hand. In the void, sword intent instantly filled the air. ¡°Wood Deity, are you alright?¡± There was a hint of repression in the Daoist¡¯s voice. He was Divine Venerable Qi Yang. Han Muye shook his head. ¡°The power of the Golden Wolf Demon God is entangled with him. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or not.¡± This was the truth. Han Muye didn¡¯t lie at all. Divine Venerable Qi Yang¡¯s eyes flashed as he remained silent. The sword intent in the void instantly froze, as if the world had stopped. Many cultivators became nervous. Would this mighty figure of the Sword Dao make a move? From what Han Muye said, the Wood Deity behind him was not in a good state? But why say such things? In the void, a halo dissipated. All the sword intent disappeared. ¡°I got it.¡± Divine Venerable Qi Yang¡¯s voice was heard. He moved as if he had never been there. As Divine Venerable Qi Yang turned invisible, the other Divine Venerables began to tremble. Pieces of the Ancient Divine Herb Garden were shattered and taken away one by one. Unlike Han Muye who collected spiritual herbs, these experts directly divided up the herb garden. This was the attitude of the strong. The good things in the world should belong to them. Only those who were qualified to be on equal footing were qualified to share. As for the others, they wouldn¡¯t even leave a single hair for you. Fortunately, the spiritual formation in the herb garden had collapsed, and all the cultivators who had entered the herb garden had left. Otherwise, the herb garden would probably kill them directly. To a Divine Venerable Supreme Elder, cultivators that entered the herb garden were nothing more than ants. After passing through the herb garden, the Divine Venerable did not leave. His aura remained in place. Han Muye raised his hand, and several jade slips flew out. These jade slips contained information about the herb gardens. He wasn¡¯t lying. However, there were still guards guarding these herb gardens. It was not easy to obtain the herbs. The Divine General who could control the power of the entire herb garden and control the Immortal Spirit Qi was as strong as a Divine Venerable. Unless the Divine Venerables worked together like today, they would not be able to take down a single herb garden. However, could such a scenario happen again today? They were all powerhouses that were hard to find in this world. It would already be good enough if they could work together at such a coincidental time. If Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon were to come again, wouldn¡¯t that be foolish? However, Han Muye had already taken out the jade slip and released the news of the other 10 herb gardens. After that, it was none of his business. If a Divine Venerable was willing to cooperate with him and raid a herb garden, he would not refuse. Taking 10% of the benefits and half of the immortal qi was a good deal. It was impossible for him to face a guardian general alone. ¡°Buzz!¡± The void shook, and the various forces that had been suppressed began to recover. The Divine Venerables left quietly. Han Muye stood where he was, a smile flashing across his face. He was afraid too¡­ If a Divine Venerable Supreme Elder really attacked him, the chances of him escaping alive were not high. If this divine beast avatar really died here, it would be a pity. This divine beast avatar was even stronger than his main body. As long as he returned to the Heavenly Mystic World and became one with his main body, his combat strength would directly reach the top and he would become a powerful cultivator at the level of a Dao Ancestor. Moreover, this avatar had all kinds of treasures on him and had just opened up all kinds of connections in this world. Fortunately, be it Han Muye¡¯s own strength or the Wood Deity Token, it was enough to make the Divine Venerable wary. He had deliberately lured Divine Venerable Qi Yang out to make everyone wary of him and the forces behind him. This was because Han Muye had seen the scene of Divine Venerable Qi Yang breaking into the Divine Wood Palace and being defeated by the Wood Deity and the Golden Wolf Demon God. There were even memories of Divine Venerable Qi Yang¡¯s true identity. This Sword Dao expert who ran amok in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy was actually from the place where the ancient gods had fallen! Just like Han Muye¡¯s avatar, this person had forcefully snatched the body of a divine beast in the Desolate Wilderness. Then, with the help of the divine beast¡¯s powerful body, he passed through the dam and arrived at the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. However, Han Muye did not know who this Divine Venerable Qi Yang¡¯s true body was. Or perhaps, his true body had already died. No matter what, with the Wood God and Divine Venerable Qi Yang involved, in the end, Han Muye was safe. ¡°Haha, Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful.¡± Huang Six¡¯s laughter was filled with surprise. He did not expect Han Muye to be so much stronger than he had imagined. He thought that he would really die here this time. Han Muye turned around and said calmly, ¡°On the Nine Mystic Mountain, I¡¯d always been stronger than you, right?¡± Huang Six¡¯s expression froze. The two of them flew to a secluded place and conversed in low voices. Huang Six had killed the Earth Suppressing Demon King and needed to quickly return to the Ancestral Demon Star to take over its forces. He couldn¡¯t possibly kill the Earth Suppressing Demon King and leave all the benefits to others, right? Han Muye did not stand on ceremony and told Huang Six about buying a large number of spiritual herbs, refining them into pills, and sending them to the Heavenly Mystic World. Huang Six patted his chest and agreed. According to Han Muye, Huang Six would buy the spiritual herbs. He had many demonic cultivators who could issue missions in the various Chaotic Divine Halls. After putting away the spiritual herbs, Han Muye would give some to Huang Six to sell after refining them into pills. With this, Huang Six could make a small profit. As for the remaining medicinal pills, Huang Six¡¯s death warriors would carry them in batches. They would cross the dam and enter the place where the ancient gods had fallen before sending them to the place where the Dao Competition was held. The danger of crossing the dam had always been the most terrifying thing in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. Even if they could cross the dam and reach the place where the Dao Competition was taking place, it would still be dangerous. Moreover, one could not leave the place after entering the Dao Competition until the competition ended. Only a sacrificial soldier could do this. Fortunately, the demonic dao did not lack death warriors. Most demonic cultivators were not very smart. After agreeing with Han Muye, Huang Six hurried back. He also handed the immortal herbs he had picked to Han Muye and asked him to think of a way to refine pills. Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s demonic nature became more and more turbulent. He needed to be suppressed. According to Huang Six¡¯s thoughts, he wanted to get rid of Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s demonic nature and let him return to the Heavenly Mystic Realm. In this world, other than Han Muye, Gao Xiaoxuan was the only one who could truly reassure him. After Huang Six left, Han Muye did not leave immediately. After standing on the spot for a moment, a figure landed. Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior Yuan.¡± Yuan Mingjie was a great alchemy cultivator of the Heavenly Star Dao Sect. Seeing Han Muye cup his hands and call out, a complicated expression flashed across Yuan Mingjie¡¯s face. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Dare I call you senior?¡± Seniors and juniors were not judged by their cultivation and combat strength. But no matter what, even if a junior appeared, the senior would be afraid! This was someone who had killed a Divine General and divided the herb garden with a group of Divine Venerables. If it weren¡¯t for his Divine Venerable, Yuan Mingjie wouldn¡¯t have come. ¡°Senior¡¯s alchemy cultivation is high. I still have to ask you for guidance in the future,¡± Han Muye said with a smile. Not to mention combat strength, but alchemy. Such humility made Yuan Mingjie¡¯s expression soften a lot. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Yuan Mingjie nodded and lowered his voice. ¡°I came to find you for alchemy.¡± It was very simple. He showed Han Muye¡¯s purified medicine to his Divine Venerable. Coincidentally, the Tianchen Dao Sect had obtained a large herb garden. There were countless spiritual herbs and many precious immortal herbs. The Divine Venerable wanted Yuan Mingjie to look for Han Muye and see if he could do the business of purifying spiritual herbs. Han Muye smiled. This was not only business, but also an olive branch from a Divine Venerable, a top Daoist sect. Whether it was the Wood Deity or Divine Venerable Qi Yang, they were all tiger skin. Only the real benefits of cooperation were real. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to just purify the spiritual herbs. Why don¡¯t we refine pills together? As long as we control the ultimate quality of a few precious pills, we won¡¯t have to worry about not making a lot of money.¡± Han Muye looked at Yuan Mingjie and paused. ¡°The Alchemy inheritance of our Divine Wood Palace is also extremely deep.¡± The Divine Wood Palace had to be pulled out and used. It would be a waste not to use such a background that others could not investigate. ¡°Haha, I have the same idea.¡± Yuan Mingjie¡¯s eyes lit up. After the matter was settled, Yuan Mingjie went back to reply, and Han Muye flew away. At this moment, the various forces that had entered the herb garden had already left quietly. The people hiding in the void not far away were a little excited to see Han Muye walking alone. However, when they saw his appearance, they all fled in fear. Although they had never seen Han Muye, everyone knew that the handsome young man in the white sword case was the peerless expert who had killed the Divine General. Han Muye originally wanted to kill them, but seeing that no one came to stop him, he had to give up the thought. After flying for 100,000 miles, Han Muye made a move, and unsheathed the sword in his hand. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword blocked his way in front. The edge of the sword flashed and stabbed at his armpit without stopping. The tip of the sword moved in the opposite direction, moving up from the left. Han Muye turned around and stabbed out with his sword in his left hand. He reversed the sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± When the two swords clashed, sparks of spiritual light and sword qi flew everywhere. The trajectory of the two swords was exactly the same. Reverse, Xuan Yue. In front of Han Muye, Divine Venerable Qi Yang, who was wearing a martial suit, looked at Han Muye calmly. ¡°Divine Venerable, good sword technique,¡± Han Muye said. ¡°Did you figure it out yourself, or did the sect teach it to you?¡± Divine Venerable Qi Yang asked faintly. ¡°This sword technique is a sword technique that I reversed and turned into a close-range sword¡ª¡± Before Han Muye could finish speaking, Divine Venerable Qi Yang raised the sword in his hand and drew an arc towards Han Muye¡¯s neck. Moon Essence Sword Sect, Crescent Moon. Han Muye laughed and the sword in his hand flew out. The semicircular arc was as clear as the moon. Moon Essence Sword Sect, Crescent Moon. Chapter 814 - 814 Succession Phase, In Charge of the Heavenly Mystic 814 Succession Phase, In Charge of the Heavenly Mystic ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two crescent moons collided and flickered in the void like shining stars. Han Muye and Divine Venerable Qi Yang stood opposite each other and slowly sheathed their swords. This sword confirmed the identities of both parties. The sword techniques inheritance of the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°Heavenly Mystic Junior Brother, are you alright?¡± A profound look appeared in Divine Venerable Qi Yang¡¯s eyes. Heavenly Mystic, Junior Brother? Han Muye froze. ¡°Back then, I came from the same sect as Heavenly Mystic Junior Brother. I cultivated the Sword Dao while he cultivated the Spiritual Dao.¡± Divine Venerable Qi Yang revealed a nostalgic expression. ¡°At that time, the Heavenly Mystic World should still be called the Immortal Source Realm.¡± ¡°The Source Heaven is not much inferior to the Immortal Source World.¡± Divine Venerable Qi Yang whispered about what happened hundreds of thousands of years ago. The Immortal Source, where the Dao relies. It was a place that had produced many Dao Ancestors. However, after the invasion of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, there was chaos and the Immortal Source World was devoured. ¡°Sword Dao cultivation. Back then, the inheritance of the Source Heaven was not inferior to the Immortal Source Sword Pavilion.¡± Sword shadows flashed on Divine Venerable Qi Yang¡¯s body. Sword Pavilion. The current Sword Pavilion Inheritance was already one of the strongest Sword Principle Inheritances in the Land of the Fallen Ancient Gods. Now that the Source Heaven had disappeared, the Sword Principle Inheritance was also gone. Divine Venerable Qi Yang was a Great Sage who had proven his Way of the Sword in the Immortal Source World. He was severely injured in a battle with a powerful enemy. He had no choice but to use the divine beast bloodline he had collected to cultivate the power of the divine beast. ¡°Coincidentally, I had the opportunity to enter the dam. I only passed through the dam and arrived at the Ancient Cloud Galaxy.¡± Speaking of dams, Divine Venerable Qi Yang still had lingering fears. No matter who it was, cultivation depended on luck. By chance, Divine Venerable Qi Yang became a Divine Venerable powerhouse in Ancient Cloud Galaxy. Divine Venerable Qi Yang¡¯s explanation made Han Muye sigh. The cultivation path of a Divine Venerable Supreme Elder was truly endlessly bumpy. Perhaps this was cultivation. How could there be a true path in the world? Without experiencing endless storms, how could one see the true rainbow? He whispered to Divine Venerable Qi Yang, ¡°Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor initiated the Dao Competition. He will fight to the death with the Immortal Spirit Dao Ancestor.¡± Upon hearing the Dao Competition, Holy Master Qi Yang¡¯s body shone with spiritual light, and his sword soared into the sky. The surging power scattered the dust in the sky. ¡°The Dao competition. ¡°Junior Brother Heavenly Mystic, why are you so determined?¡± Qi Yang Divine Venerable¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent. Looking at Han Muye, Divine Venerable Qi Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. Han Muye could only guess why Dao Ancestor Heavenly Mystic had so decisively initiated the Dao Competition. The suppression of Heavenly Mystic by the Immortal Spirit World, the three days of conflict in the Immortal Source World, and Mosheng¡¯s unknown plan. Han Muye told him about the current situation in the Heavenly Mystic World, as well as how he had crossed the dam by chance and encountered the Divine Wood Palace. ¡°The Wood Deity is trapped by the Demon God and cannot be free.¡± Divine Venerable Qi Yang nodded. After a pause, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°However, this is the junior of a big shot in the ancient era. He also has a sect. Nothing will really happen to him.¡± ¡°The dam looks like a chaotic place, but in fact, it¡¯s not a shelter built by a true ancient powerhouse.¡± ¡°Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many ancient factions left in the dam.¡± Han Muye believed Divine Venerable Qi Yang. Just like the Desolate Wilderness, it was a place of protection that the experts of the Desolate Wilderness had constructed for their descendants, and it was ceaselessly constructed for the inheritance of their bloodlines. However, in the end, since there was such a place, it meant that the ancient era had really fought to the point where the inheritance was about to end. As they chatted, Han Muye and Divine Venerable Qi Yang became much more harmonious. In terms of relationships in the Heavenly Mystic World, Han Muye was considered a disciple of the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor and had to call Divine Venerable Qi Yang his uncle-master. When Han Muye bowed, Divine Venerable Qi Yang smiled and said, ¡°Martial Uncle doesn¡¯t have anything to give you. Since you¡¯re here to seek resources outside the dam, I can give you the swords you need.¡± Standard sword. This was a resource that Han Muye had been looking for, but it was difficult to obtain. A large number of standard swords were controlled by large sects. He didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and asked to buy tens of millions of spiritual weapon-level standard swords right away. Han Muye would not stay outside the dam for long. He would personally bring half of the 10 million swords back to the Heavenly Mystic Realm. The rest could be sent to the Heavenly Mystic Realm by Huang Six. There were too many swords and they were urgent. Without hesitation, Divine Venerable Qi Yang returned to the sect to make arrangements. Before leaving, he gave Han Muye a lot of the immortal herbs he had obtained in the herb garden. According to him, these immortal herbs were not very useful to him, but if he brought them to the Heavenly Mystic Realm, they could nurture many experts above the Heaven Realm. Watching Divine Venerable Qi Yang leave, Han Muye smiled. What a pleasant surprise. Although the relationship between the inheritance and Qi Yang Divine Venerable was already thin, and Qi Yang Divine Venerable would not return to the Heavenly Mystic World to take action, this relationship would more or less guarantee his deal with Qi Yang Sword Sect. Just like the Tianchen Dao Sect, it was not just about friendship but also business. Emotional ties cannot sustain any relationship for the long term, only common interests can take us far. Han Muye turned around and flew towards Jinke Star. He needed to go back and organize the wooden puppets to refine medicinal pills. Now that he had so many spiritual herbs on hand, it would be a waste to keep them. As he flew away, his expression changed. The void in front of him disappeared, leaving behind a verdant world. Her eyes were filled with lush greenery, and there were endless spiritual herbs everywhere. Each spiritual herb looked to be 100,000 years old. Taking a breath, Han Muye could feel the infusion of immortal spiritual qi. Chapter 815 - 815 Succession Phase, In Charge of the Heavenly Mystic (2) 815 Succession Phase, In Charge of the Heavenly Mystic (2) His divine beast body could absorb immortal spiritual qi and quietly increase the strength of his body. This was the real world! A spiritual light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. He suppressed the urge to take out the grass whip and gather his immortal qi. He looked up at the sky that was emitting seven-colored spiritual lights. ¡°I wonder which senior is joking with me?¡± Han Muye cupped his hands and spoke. His cultivation might be very different from top experts. However, his Spiritual Strength was condensed and he cultivated the Sword Dao. Even if a Divine Venerable attacked, he would be able to sense it. Previously, when Divine Venerable Qi Yang arrived, he had sensed it in advance. However, at this moment, he landed in a mysterious world and did not notice it at all. It was impossible to tell what cultivation level this was. ¡°Buzz!¡± In the sky, spiritual lights flashed, and all the immortal spiritual qi surged, turning into a palm that pressed down on Han Muye¡¯s head. As soon as his palm gathered, Han Muye felt endless pressure. His body transformed into a million feet tall divine beast, Ba Xia. He supported himself with four feet and raised his head to roar. The true body of the divine beast appeared and blocked the pressure of the huge palm. As the giant palm descended inch by inch, the four legs of the Divine Beast Baxia slowly bent. On the back of the armor, the qi and blood power intertwined and turned into the phantom of a Divine Monument. The huge palm pressed down again. Baxia¡¯s four legs could no longer withstand it. The Divine Monument on his back armor shattered into countless pieces with a bang. The power of this palm was so strong that it could shatter a world! This was an Almighty who could destroy the Endless World with a single strike! Han Muye stared at the huge palm and watched helplessly as it landed on his back. ¡°Bang!¡± The divine beast Baxia¡¯s body was shattered. Qi and blood interweaved with spiritual light, mixed with golden soul power. Han Muye trembled and opened his eyes. There was only the void in front of him. How could there be a verdant world? Was everything just an illusion? His eyes lit up, and the phantom of the divine beast Baxia appeared behind him. As soon as the divine beast phantom appeared, his eyes widened. At this moment, the divine beast phantom had an inseparable connection with his soul. He was very familiar with this implication. This was the fusion of the soul and the body. This avatar of his had become one with his main body! ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Han Muye bowed to the void in front of him. Before, his avatar was just an avatar, just like those of the great cultivators who robbed. If he encountered an Almighty who coveted the body of a divine beast, as long as he was willing to pay the price, he could immediately snatch his body. Now that the bloodline and spiritual soul had merged, outsiders would have to pay a hundred times the price if they wanted to seize it. Moreover, when Han Muye used the power of a divine beast, it was no longer as strenuous as before. He now truly possessed this body. That mysterious senior was not going to suppress him, but to help him resolve a huge hidden danger. Looking up, a smile flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. He knew who had helped him. The one behind the Wood Deity. Back then, Han Muye had seen this palm refine the grass whip. ¡°Little guy, it¡¯s not easy to build my herb garden. Doesn¡¯t your heart ache when you sell it¡­¡± A voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ear. As expected, this person was the one in charge of the ancient herb garden. He was truly in charge, not those guards. And it wasn¡¯t just one, it was countless herb gardens in the void world. Han Muye quickly bowed again. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet again if there¡¯s a chance. ¡°Cultivate well.¡± The voice sounded softly before dissipating. This mysterious mighty figure helped Han Muye condense his bloodline and left. From beginning to end, he never appeared. Perhaps it¡¯s inconvenient, Han Muye thought. Perhaps there are some restrictions to the appearance of such an expert in the cultivation world? There¡¯s actually such a powerful being in this world. Such an expert would have already walked the path of transcendence and reached the end of Great Dao cultivation. He shook his head and dispersed all the thoughts in his heart. Han Muye knew that the difference was too great. Whether it was his realm, cultivation or combat strength, guessing out of thin air was not a good thing. However, his encounter earlier gave Han Muye a direction in the cultivation of his avatar. When he had the chance, he would find the Divine Monument that combined the power of the divine beast Baxia. Baxia, who possessed the Divine Monument, was the true overbearing divine beast. He advanced again. This time, he did not encounter any obstacles. He spent 10 days crossing the void and returned to Jinke Star. The sect master of the Jinming Dao Sect personally received him. Li Zhongjing and the others accompanied him. Both sides finalized various business deals regarding pills and swords. It turned out that this person had the support of more than one Divine Venerable. Even when the sect master of the Jinming Dao Sect received Han Muye, he was much friendlier and did not call himself the sect master of a large sect. After staying on Jinke Star for a while, Han Muye returned to Infinite Unity Star. After meeting Tu Sunshi and the others, he began his seclusion. On one hand, it was to stabilize his cultivation, and on the other hand, it was to refine medicinal pills with wooden puppets. Later on, the people from the Wanchen Dao Sect and Huang Six would come to trade. The Qiyang Sword Sect would also send a sword over soon. Han Muye didn¡¯t have much time left outside the dam. ¡ª- In the void of the land of the Dao Competition. With a bang, a black crack tore open. Cracks spanned countless miles, triggering a space shock that collapsed and crumbled. The strange beasts appeared along with the cracks and were immediately torn apart. A verdant world crashed out of the crack. The Dao Ancestors in charge of the Dao Competition all turned their attention over. ¡°Desolate Wilderness!¡± Someone cried out in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s not the desolate wasteland, it¡¯s that desolate wasteland fragment. Back then, it was drawn over and drifted continuously towards the Heavenly Mystic.¡± A Dao Ancestor explained in a low voice. Chapter 816 - 816 Succession Phase, In Charge of the Heavenly Mystic (3) 816 Succession Phase, In Charge of the Heavenly Mystic (3) Desolate Wilderness. After drifting in the void for decades, this world was finally led by the Mysterious Heavenly World to the place where the Dao Competition was held. The five-colored spiritual light appeared, causing the void to tremble like ripples. Many experts also came over. The density of the spiritual qi displayed by the world had completely exceeded his imagination. ¡°Bang!¡± A Heaven Realm Strange Beast¡¯s body crashed into the sky of the Desolate Wilderness. Its qi and blood dissipated before being absorbed by the Desolate Wilderness. A powerful world! Not only were the surrounding experts not shocked, but excitement flashed across their faces. It was good to be strong! The stronger they were, the more valuable they were. There was no need to command or call out. One figure after another quietly arrived. Some crashed into the resplendent five-colored world, while others slowly attached themselves to it and used secret techniques to seep in. The power of the Heavenly Dao in the Desolate Wilderness had not been born for long. It was created by Han Muye when he was there. At this moment, facing countless experts, the Heavenly Dao of the Desolate Wilderness could not hold on. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± A sharp whistle sounded. In the Desolate Wilderness, a golden arrow flashed and appeared! The long arrow turned into thousands of feet long, and with the power of heaven and earth, it nailed the bodies of three Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the sky! These three Heaven Realm experts had quietly entered the sky. In a few more breaths, they would be able to enter the Desolate Wilderness. After killing three Heaven Realm cultivators in one strike, those Heaven Realm cultivators all retreated in panic. The defensive power of this world was too strong. ¡°You want to attack my Desolate Wilderness, yet you don¡¯t even consider your own abilities first.¡± A figure stepped out from the heavens, standing in the void, shouting in a deep voice. Xiang Lingshuang, who was dressed in white armor and holding a long bow, had a pair of crescent moon swords on his back. His eyes were cold. The ignorant youth from before had become a truly powerful cultivator after guarding the Desolate Wilderness and controlling the Ten Thousand Demons Token. Be it cultivation or combat strength, they both possessed the strength to suppress the desolate wilderness. Standing in the void, the phantom of a 10,000 foot tall divine elephant appeared behind Xiang Lingshuang. Not only him, but many great cultivators from the Desolate Wilderness also appeared, transforming into the true forms of demon beasts. Each of them was tens of thousands of feet tall and tens of thousands of feet tall. For a time, demonic qi filled the void of the Desolate Wilderness, covering the sky. ¡°The world of demonic beasts?¡± One of the experts who came to besiege them muttered in a daze. ¡°No, this is a desolate wasteland fragment. These are all desolate wasteland inheritance bloodlines!¡± Someone saw through the demonic beast¡¯s background and spoke softly. Desolate Wilderness. This world had an irresistible attraction to cultivators. Legend had it that this was a world filled with treasures. ¡°Desolate, this is a great opportunity.¡± Facing the powerful demon beasts that filled the sky, an old man in a green Daoist robe chuckled. The horsetail whisk in his hand turned into a chain. The dark golden chain rushed towards Xiang Lingshuang. However, before the chain could reach Xiang Lingshuang, it was stopped by a black-armored ox demon. ¡°Boom!¡± The big demon shattered the chain with a punch. This attack made the expression of the Daoist who attacked change instantly. The other experts retreated. In the end, the desolation was still the desolation. The great demons among them had heaven-defying strength! At this moment, Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s cultivation was already at the peak of the Out of Body realm. He was only one step away from entering the Divine Transformation Realm. With the command of the Ten Thousand Demons Token and the support of the power of heaven and earth, even a fifth-level Transformation Realm expert was not his match. If he fought with his true body, his strength would be even stronger. His battle prowess could already be considered top-notch. There were no Divine Transformation Realm experts among the experts who came to attack them. The Semi-God Realm warriors were now in charge of both sides. There were very few who were really wandering in the void. Those Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who came from other realms would be invited by the Heavenly Mystic Sect and the Immortal Spirit Sect. All kinds of resources and treasures were generous. The treatment of these Divine Transformation Realm cultivators was unimaginable to outsiders. Xiang Lingshuang let out a long roar, and the phantom of the war elephant behind her stepped out. With four steps, the vibration force shattered the bodies of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Beams of light rose, and the void was dazzling. When Heaven Realm experts died, most of their power would nourish heaven and earth. Some of it would also be absorbed by the desolate land and Xiang Lingshuang. As he attacked, the other demons also stepped forward. The Nine-tailed Cat Demon Clan that was good at assassination and stealth, the Tiger Clan that had powerful combat strength, and the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan that was famous for their swordsmanship and speed¡­ This was a massacre without any suspense. In less than an hour, other than a small number of cultivators who fled, the others were all killed by the great demon. Standing in the void, Xiang Lingshuang held the longbow in her hand and looked in the direction of the Immortal Spirit Realm. The arrival of the scattered cultivators was not a threat to them. In the end, what they had to face were the armies and experts of the Immortal Spirit Realm. ¡°Boom!¡± In the air, a huge hand grabbed at Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s head. A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator! An old man in a white robe stepped out of the void with a cold expression. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a barbaric land. Your attacks are vicious.¡± Seeing the surrounding spiritual light gradually dissipate, the old man shouted. Xiang Lingshuang raised his head and looked at the palm shadow. He put away the bow in his hand, crossed his hands, and raised his hand to draw his sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword turned into a crescent moon and flew forward, colliding with the huge palm phantom. The dual swords, which were forged from the teeth of an ancient war elephant, were sharp and heavy, directly tearing apart the phantom of the huge palm. ¡°Kill!¡± Xiang Lingshuang flew up and grabbed the longsword, slashing at the head of the white-robed old man. Heaven and earth rumbled. The two swords were filled with blood-colored qi and blood. Xiang Lingshuang remembered what Han Muye had said. Every strike was full force. At this moment, his sword contained all the power of an ancient mammoth. Chapter 817 - 817 Succession Phase, In Charge of the Heavenly Mystic (4) 817 Succession Phase, In Charge of the Heavenly Mystic (4) The white-robed old man frowned and raised a golden shield in front of him. ¡°Bang!¡± The golden shield did not stop Xiang Lingshuang at all. The old man¡¯s expression changed. His palms were like butterflies as he stood in front of him. A three-foot-long array blocked the long sword. The two swords struck the array, causing the surrounding void to tremble, but they didn¡¯t directly break the array. This formation used the power of the void as its foundation. Unless it shattered the void, it could not break the formation. Seeing this, the old man heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. However, just as his smile appeared, his eyes suddenly widened. A black short sword had already reached his neck! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The short sword could not pierce through his body, but it made his entire body tremble with spiritual light. Xiang Lingshuang let out a low shout, and the two swords came crashing down. ¡°Bo¡ª¡± The formation shattered like a bubble. Before the white-robed old man could raise his hand, his body was slashed into pieces by the long sword. His figure appeared a thousand feet away, and his figure became much more illusory. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A black short sword pierced through his body, and a five-tailed fox dressed in black appeared. The old man opened his mouth and his eyes widened. Then, his body turned into a spiritual light. Unfortunately, he had only severed his physical body and lost his primordial spirit. It was already very difficult to kill a Heaven Realm expert. After killing the body of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, the Nine-tailed Fox nodded at Xiang Lingshuang and disappeared. Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s expression did not change as she looked into the distance. ¡­ After entering the Desolate Wilderness for a month, they encountered all kinds of obstructions more than a hundred times. In the strongest siege, three Divine Transformation Realm cultivators and more than ten Out of Body realm experts arrived. In the end, most of these people were left behind in the Desolate Wilderness. The Nine-tailed Cat Demons, who were elusive and hidden, had unparalleled assassination abilities. A Four-tailed Cat Demon who had stepped into the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm could even assassinate an out-of-body expert. The Elephant Clan, Tiger Clan, and Ox Clan were extremely powerful. With a single strike, they could cause mountains to collapse. The strength of the Desolate Wilderness was also seen by everyone. After suppressing the power of karma and reincarnation, demons with powerful physical strength and strange methods could do whatever they wanted. This was especially true for Xiang Lingshuang and a few experts of the demon race. Their combat strength alone could withstand peak Out of Body realm experts and early Divine Transformation Realm experts. With their cooperation, they already had the strength to kill Divine Transformation Realm experts. The Xianling and Heavenly Mystic who were originally confronting each other turned their attention to this desolate land. The Desolate Wilderness headed straight for the Mysterious Heavenly World. A month later, they finally encountered the intercepting army of the Immortal Spirit World. 500,000 soldiers were in formation, led by five Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. Spiritual light scattered and enveloped a radius of a million miles. No one could rush over. In this battle, the Desolate Wilderness no longer had the chance to be undefeated. The strict military formation, the military discipline, and the tyrannical combat strength activated by the military formation made it impossible for the scattered desolate demons to win against such a military formation. Several demons died, and the immortal army attacked the sky. Although Xiang Lingshuang unleashed her might and used the power of the Heavenly Dao to kill a Divine Transformation Realm expert directly, causing the army of immortal spirits to be afraid, a defeat was a defeat. He had already let the other party log in, but he was still not defeated? After that, the Desolate Wilderness fell into a bitter battle. Once the undefeated legend was broken, countless enemies would surround them like wolves and bite them with all their might. Cultivators scattered everywhere quietly entered the Desolate Wilderness. They either hunted demons or stole spiritual herbs. The army of the Immortal Spirit World continued to advance and began to occupy the Desolate Wilderness. The power of the Heavenly Dao in the Desolate Wilderness was still too weak. It was difficult to suppress a Divine Transformation Realm expert and the restrictions on the military formation were not enough. Fortunately, the various races in the Desolate Wilderness had long been united. Xiang Lingshuang was in charge of the Thousand Demon Token. With the cooperation of the various races, she could temporarily stop the 500,000-strong army. In the past two months, the battle had been intense. Under the joint efforts of the four Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, many more demons died. Thirty percent of the Desolate Wilderness fell into the hands of the Immortal Spirit World¡¯s army. Many tribes also suffered heavy losses. Xiang Lingshuang had to fight a Divine Transformation Realm expert alone. After injuring him with all his might, he was also surrounded by the remaining army and Divine Transformation Realm experts. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Xiang Lingshuang, who had transformed into a thousand-foot-long war elephant, was covered in blood as he roared. Four Legs suppressed the ground and activated his divine art, causing the surrounding army to vomit blood and retreat. This was the divine ability of the ancient war elephant. On the ground, its combat strength was extremely powerful. ¡°What an evil creature!¡± A Sixth Level Divine Transformation Realm cultivator in a long red robe shouted. He smashed a long rod on the shoulder of Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s real body. The power of the magic treasure flashed, and the long rod locked onto Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s head. If this attack landed, even if Xiang Lingshuang did not die, she would be severely injured and lose the ability to fight. Xiang Lingshuang used all her strength to turn her head, and then her body moved horizontally to meet the attack. ¡°Bang!¡± Xiang Lingshuang used all her strength to turn her head, and then her body moved horizontally to meet the attack. Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s Vitality Force fluctuated. This attack could shatter the world. If Xiang Lingshuang had not purified her ancient bloodline, she would not have been able to withstand it. Xiang Lingshuang screamed in pain. She swung her long nose and knocked her head against the wall. A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator was knocked back. The Divine Transformation Realm cultivator holding the staff sneered and said, ¡°Kid, submit and bring the desolate land into my Immortal Spirit World. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind having another mount.¡± With his cultivation level, magical equipment, and the power of the army behind him, he could already fight against the heavens. He was not even afraid of a Seventh Level Divine Transformation Realm expert. At this moment, he could totally crush Xiang Lingshuang. The war elephant that Xiang Lingshuang had transformed into roared at the sky, its eyes filled with fighting spirit. It was his responsibility to control the wilderness for Han Muye and safely send it to Heavenly Mystic. For this responsibility, he was willing to risk his life! Seeing him like this, a Semi-god Realm warrior wearing a green robe and a golden crown snorted coldly and slowly raised the long saber in his hand. ¡°Stubborn fool. Looks like you really want to die.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. I¡¯ll kill you, skin you alive, and break your bones. This pair of long teeth is just right for me to treasure.¡± The Divine Transformation Realm cultivator exuded a strong killing intent. Since he could not subdue it, he would kill it. This included this desolate land. If it could not be obtained by the Immortal Spirit World, then it would be destroyed! Spiritual light rose from the formation of the immortal spirit army. Several Heaven Realm experts from the Nine-tailed Cat Demon Clan and the Nine-tailed Fox Clan landed beside Xiang Lingshuang. The cultivators of the other races also walked up with grave expressions and stood side by side with him. At most, they would die in this battle. They could not let the Desolate Wilderness be seized by the Immortal Spirit Realm. ¡°Let me see who¡¯s so arrogant.¡± A voice rang out from the void. A general in black armor holding a black Mystic Sun Sword slowly walked out. Behind him, the black-armored army stood still. Mystic Sun Guards. ¡°Xiang Lingshuang, under the orders of my granduncle, I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡± The Black Armored Army general looked at Xiang Lingshuang and said softly. The commander of the Mystic Sun Guards, Lu Yang. Heavenly Mystic World, one of the highest controllers of the military. His arrival meant that the Heavenly Mystic army was mobilized! ¡°Boom!¡± In the void of space, countless battle formations appeared. Not only the Heavenly Mystic army, but also the Immortal Spirit army. Millions of military formations gathered around the desolate ruins. After the Dao Competition began, the first collision between the Immortal Spirit Realm and the Heavenly Mystic World began! ¡­ At this moment, the sword intent that had been condensing and not dissipating quietly faded in the sky above the Nine Mystic Mountain. Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged on the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, slowly stood up. His gaze landed on the sky outside the Sword Pavilion. War chariots and flying ships floated quietly. Above the clouds, a young emperor in a royal robe bowed with a solemn expression. ¡°The new Emperor of Heavenly Mystic, Yunduan, has personally gone to the Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier with a letter. He invites the Sword Dao immortal of the Western Frontier, the head of the White Deer Mountain Academy, and the Alchemy Grandmaster, Han Muye, to the Imperial City. ¡°Successor to the Prime Minister, in charge of Heavenly Mystic.¡± Chapter 818 - 818 Returning to White Deer Mountain, Condensing the Heaven and Earth Golden Seal 818 Returning to White Deer Mountain, Condensing the Heaven and Earth Golden Seal Yunduan¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Nine Mystic Mountain. At the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain, cultivators bowed. These were the cultivators of the Western Frontier who had long known about this matter and rushed over to watch the ceremony. They were here to witness the most glorious moment of the Western Frontier. There were still more cultivators from the Western Frontier who had yet to arrive, but at this moment, the divine will between heaven and earth intersected. The news of the new Emperor Heavenly Mystic coming to the Nine Mystic Mountain to pay his respects spread throughout the Western Frontier, and even more cultivators came to the Nine Mystic Mountain. The new emperor invited the Western Frontier Sword Dao immortal to enter the Central Continent¡¯s Imperial City to succeed the chancellor. Marquis and minister. In the cultivation of Confucianism, such a moment should be the peak of mortal cultivation. It was not until this moment that the people in the cultivation world of the Western Frontier knew that Han Muye had long traveled to the Central Continent, as well as the White Deer Mountain, where the scholar carried a sword and stood up for the world. This Immortal who suppressed the Western Frontier with his sword dao was actually a great Confucian cultivator who founded a sect! There was really such a genius in the world! At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked at the Nine Mystic Mountain. Would a big shot who controlled the Heavenly Mystic World appear in the Western Frontier today? ¡°Elder Tao, do you think he will agree?¡± In the hall at the top of the Nine Mystic Mountain, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke in a low voice. Beside him stood Tao Ran with a grave expression. Tao Ran didn¡¯t speak, but a complicated expression appeared in his eyes. To him and the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Sect, it was an honor and absolute reliance for Han Muye to become a figure who controlled the Heavenly Mystic Realm. The Nine Mystic Mountain would definitely quickly become the pillar of the Profound Heaven Sword Dao. Even if the Nine Mystic Mountain was already the holy land of the Sword Dao in the Heavenly Mystic World. However, Tao Ran, who had always had a deep relationship with Han Muye, did not want Han Muye to control the Heavenly Mystic Realm at this moment. The Heavenly Mystic World was a place where the Dao competed. To control the Heavenly Mystic World, one had to face the Dao competition head-on. The cruelty of the Dao competition was unimaginable. During the Dao competition, the person in charge of Heavenly Mystic would become the first target to be eliminated in the Immortal Spirit World. Tao Ran had watched Han Muye grow up. He really did not want Han Muye to go to the Central Continent. ¡°Hehe, do you think Han Muye will still stay in the Western Frontier?¡± Tuoba Cheng suddenly chuckled and looked at the Sword Pavilion below. Ancestor Tao Ran was stunned for a moment before he sighed and nodded. The Western Frontier could no longer accommodate Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s heart had long since stopped tolerating the Western Frontier. Some people would definitely go far. Moreover, Han Muye was a sword cultivator! He was not Wen Mosheng. Revealing one¡¯s sword when facing enemies was the style of a sword cultivator. Han Muye would never give up on the opportunity to control the Heavenly Mystic Realm. ¡°Cultivators might not care about the power in the world, but at this moment, controlling the Heavenly Mystic World, turning the tide, and having the momentum of the hundred-year Dao Competition in hand, how happy is that?¡± In the air outside the Nine Mystic Mountain, a green-robed old man whispered. The surrounding cultivators nodded when they heard this. Cultivation was also a form of mental cultivation. A great cultivator in charge of the Heavenly Mystic World must have a different path from ordinary people. In front of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye slowly walked out. Han Muye stood in front of the Sword Pavilion and looked up. Sword intent and spiritual energy surged from his body. In the sky, the rolling clouds instantly turned into a dragon and an ocean, rolling like the tide. A 100,000-foot Primordial Spirit phantom appeared above the dragon¡¯s head. It was wearing a long robe and had a solemn expression. A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator! Han Muye, the Immortal of the Western Frontier, had already stepped into the Semi-God Realm and became the person with the highest cultivation in the Western Frontier in 10,000 years. This person was already the uncrowned king of the Western Frontier. Next, he would become the most powerful person in the Heavenly Mystic world! ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡°Dong¡ª¡± ¡­ The bell on the Nine Mystic Mountain rang non-stop like never before. The Nine Mystic Mountain, the Sword Sect, had endless glory today. In front of the Sword Pavilion, Liu Hong, who was standing behind Han Muye, whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, will you come back?¡± His expression was complicated. There was joy and reluctance. Will you come back? Han Muye pondered for a moment, smiled, and strode into the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll come back naturally when the world is fixed.¡± This was to determine the world. The world was uncertain, so how could it turn around? This was a sword cultivator. Han Muye ascended to the sky step by step. The surrounding clouds surged and supported his body to the nine heavens. Within 10,000 miles, the power of heaven and earth gathered and turned into a ladder. The spiritual qi in the entire Western Frontier began to boil. This world was connected to Han Muye! Han Muye, who had long obtained the affinity of the Western Frontier, could now feel the blessings of the world. At this stage of cultivation, every word and action could allow one to comprehend the world. It was truly carefree! Han Muye looked up and saw the flying ship and carriage waiting in formation. Everyone bowed their heads and waited solemnly. Han Muye stepped on the clouds and walked forward step by step. In front of Yunduan, who was wearing a royal robe and an emperor¡¯s crown, Han Muye raised his hand and took the letter. Yunduan bowed and said softly, ¡°From now on, the Heavenly Mystic is in Minister Han¡¯s hands.¡± Han Muye, Minister Han. In the void, the moment Han Muye took the book, the world shook, and spiritual qi turned into moon-white flames that gently descended. On the ground, spiritual qi materialized into golden lotuses that surged everywhere in the Western Frontier. This was the cheer of heaven and earth. ¡°Greetings, Prime Minister Han¡­¡± Within a radius of 10,000 miles, everyone bowed to Han Muye. The Heavenly Mystic was suppressed by Confucianism and wielded authority. From now on, this person in front of him was the one in charge of cultivation in the Heavenly Mystic Empire. Han Muye stood where he was, his eyes flickering with spiritual light. He slowly raised his hand, and lightning flashed between heaven and earth. The lightning intertwined into a long dragon and landed at Han Muye¡¯s feet. Then, it carried him along the winding mountain range and collided in the direction of the Central Continent. ¡°Boom!¡± The Heavenly Barrier that separated the Western Frontier from the Central Continent shattered. Chapter 819 - 819 Returning to White Deer Mountain, Condensing the Heaven and Earth Golden Seal (2) 819 Returning to White Deer Mountain, Condensing the Heaven and Earth Golden Seal (2) The resplendent barrier between heaven and earth shattered into pieces. Back then, Han Muye had once shattered the Heaven Wall with a single strike, opening a path for the sword cultivators of the Western Frontier. Over the years, countless people had passed through the Heaven Wall to come to the Western Frontier to cultivate the sword, or to the Central Continent. The Heaven Wall collapsed, and the spiritual energy of the Central Continent surged into the Western Frontier like a raging river. The spiritual qi in the Central Continent was much richer than in the Western Frontier. Back then, when it poured out, it created a Green Light Mountain that was comparable to a spiritual land. This time, the entire Heaven Wall collapsed, and spiritual qi directly poured into the Western Frontier. The entire Central Continent could feel the changes in the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. However, this time, no one repaired the Heaven Wall. Who would dare to repair the Heavenly Wall when the new Minister of State made a move? Minister Han was using the spiritual qi of the Central Continent to nourish the Western Frontier to thank the Western Frontier for providing for him. At the same time, the Heaven Wall shattered, and the power of heaven and earth in the Western Frontier fused into the Central Continent. Minister Han had the support of the Heavenly Dao in the Western Frontier behind him. When he entered the Central Continent, his power instantly overlapped. This was what he relied on. If he did not control the power of heaven and earth, what right did he have to be called a minister? After breaking through the Heaven Wall, the lightning dragon carrying Han Muye did not stop walking and entered Shuxi County. At the back, the new emperor¡¯s carriage followed. Groups of soldiers and flying ships surged. All the sects in the Western Frontier sent experts to protect them. The Western Frontier had produced a minister. As a part of the Western Frontier¡¯s cultivation world, every sect had to contribute to build up the minister¡¯s strength. Countless cultivators were enthusiastic about this matter. As the saying went, when a person achieved the Dao, even chickens and dogs would ascend to the heavens. Han Muye became the new minister, and all the cultivators in the Western Frontier had a chance to enter the Central Continent. Han Muye had also broken through the Heaven Wall and guided the spiritual energy of the Central Continent into the Western Frontier, allowing the various sects of the Western Frontier to cultivate smoothly in the future. The cultivation world of the Western Frontier naturally had to return the favor. When Han Muye entered the Central Continent, there were already millions of cultivators following him in the Western Frontier. ¡°He has finally left¡­¡± Bai Suzhen, who was wearing a white dress, stood on a limestone and said softly. Demonic aura surged from her body. White Deer Mountain. Today, the White Deer Mountain Academy was already filled with houses. The golden Great Spirit enveloped a radius of three hundred miles. Dongfang Shu, dressed in a white robe, stood solemnly in front of the White Deer Mountain Academy. In addition to the plaque of the White Deer Mountain Academy, there were also four lines of the White Deer Mountain¡¯s Heart for Heaven and Earth. Dongfang Shu¡¯s current cultivation had long stepped into the realm of a grandmaster. A Confucian Grandmaster was already a top expert when the power of karma and reincarnation was suppressed. However, Dongfang Shu was good at teaching and educating people. He did not pay much attention to fighting and killing. Dongfang Shu stood in front of the mountain gate. Behind him were instructors in green robes. The White Deer Mountain Academy did not have the same influence as the Royal Academy. Among these instructors, there were only two grandmasters and only a dozen grandmasters. Most of the other instructors were Confucian Dao masters who were at the level of sergeants. Behind them were Confucian scholars in gray robes. These White Deer Mountain students had swords at their waists, and the Great Spirit and Sword Qi on their bodies intertwined, making them look extremely heroic. Up until now, not only Bailu Mountain, but all the Confucianism in Heavenly Mystic advocated scholars carrying swords. After Huang Zhihu¡¯s group of students from the White Deer Mountain Academy had interacted with each other, there were many more sword scholars. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The bell for class rang crisply. Everyone looked up at the figure that descended from the sky and walked forward step by step. The former mountain path had become a bluestone path. What remained unchanged was the person who climbed the mountain. On the stone steps, Han Muye slowly walked up, just like how he had ascended the White Deer Mountain under the moon back then. He had discussed the Dao with Dongfang Shu and finally convinced him to build the White Deer Mountain Academy on his behalf. With every step Han Muye took, the entire White Deer Mountain shook. In the sky above White Deer Mountain, endless purple aura began to surge. Han Muye used poetry as a sword and the four lines that established the White Deer Mountain attracted the attention of everyone. All along, Han Muye had not returned to White Deer Mountain. Therefore, the Aura of Hope on the White Deer Mountain remained and gathered into a purple cloud that lingered around the Academy. These people waited for Han Muye to arrive and collect them. ¡°Boom!¡± The aura of hope enveloped Han Muye and turned into a pillar of light. The golden Great Spirit intertwined with the purple pillar of light, and Han Muye¡¯s aura was extremely profound. The Great Spirit once again filled his divine treasures. In his Qi Sea, there was originally only a long sword left. At this moment, the Man¡¯s Hope Qi poured into his Qi Sea and turned into a purple sea. In the sky, the phantom of the sword hanging from his waist became more and more solid. Han Muye climbed the mountain step by step, attracting the attention of the people on White Deer Mountain. This was the hope that had been accumulated for nearly 30 years, waiting for its master to arrive. Outside the White Deer Mountain, Dongfang Shu clenched his fists excitedly. Back then, Dongfang Shu had agreed to Han Muye¡¯s arrangements and built the White Deer Mountain Academy here. At White Deer Mountain, Dongfang Shu had been waiting for Han Muye to return. The people here had been waiting for Han Muye to return. This day had finally arrived! ¡°Welcome back to White Deer Mountain¡­¡± Dongfang Shu bowed to Han Muye, who was slowly walking over, his long sleeves hanging to the ground. Behind him, all the teachers and students of White Deer Mountain bowed and shouted, ¡°Welcome back to White Deer Mountain, Mountain Elder¡ª¡± The surging Great Spirit qi on Han Muye¡¯s body fused with his expectations and transformed into a golden seal. This seal represented both the power of Confucianism and the power of Heaven and Earth. As the seal was formed, the Central Continent shook. Han Muye looked up at the mark on the golden seal and saw the words ¡°Heaven and Earth Authority¡±. This seal represented the recognition of the Heavenly Mystic World, and represented Han Muye¡¯s own strength becoming extraordinary. The Absolute Sage Realm of Confucianism! Because of the Dao competition, he could not enter karma and reincarnation, so Han Muye¡¯s Confucian power condensed into a seal. If not for the Dao competition, he would have already stepped into the Sage Realm. For thirty years, the people of the Central Continent gathered together, and the power of Heaven and Earth gathered together. This was the opportunity to become a Sage! Looking at the golden seal, Dongfang Zhiwen¡¯s eyes flashed with envy, then a hint of regret. ¡°Mountain Elder¡­ what a pity,¡± Dongfang Shu muttered. Han Muye shook his head and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to become a Sage. The path of cultivation has never been about cultivation.¡± Cultivation did not require cultivation. Dongfang Shu wanted to answer, but he could not. Only people like you who can casually cultivate and become extraordinary will think like this, right? Han Muye entered the White Deer Mountain Academy and gathered everyone¡¯s attention for 30 years. A day later, he rode a lightning dragon straight to the Imperial City. ¡­ In the sky, in the carriage, Han Muye sat opposite Yunduan. At this moment, Yunduan looked more solemn and less casual than before. After all, she was the nominal emperor of this world. ¡°Minister Han, Minister Wen said that from now on, Heavenly Mystic is in your hands,¡± Yunduan said softly as she looked at the man sitting motionlessly in front of her. Han Muye nodded. The battle outside the Realm became more and more intense. Wen Mosheng and Chen Qingzhi needed to deal with it with all their might. The last time Han Muye returned to Heavenly Mystic and led an army to suppress all directions, Wen Mosheng had already written this edict. However, because of the chaos in the Eastern Sea, this edict was not immediately announced to the world. ¡°The Cultivation tournament has already begun. The situation outside the Realm is dire. Heavenly Mystic needs to be stabilized.¡± ¡°As the rear, give Minister Wen and Martial Marquis as much support as possible.¡± Han Muye looked at Yunduan and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve already done a good job sweeping through the Eastern Sea and suppressing the Dongnan gate.¡± Well done. The reason why Yunduan could successfully ascend to the throne was because she lured tens of millions of Eastern Sea sword cultivators into the Central Continent and suppressed the Dongnan Daoist sects, establishing her prestige. With the foundation of tens of millions of swords and the support of the royal family, Yunduan ascended to the throne without any obstruction. Now that Huang Zhihu was in charge of tens of millions of sword cultivators guarding Dongnan, the Daoist Faction did not dare to make any abnormal movements. Yunduan looked up at Han Muye with a smile. ¡°Minister Han, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t interfere in Heavenly Mystic¡¯s matters. If you need me to do anything, just tell me.¡± Yunduan chuckled and sighed. ¡°I know my limits. Let¡¯s not talk about the critical moment. Even under normal circumstances, I¡¯m not cut out to control the world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m suitable to be on the immortal boat with my sister. I¡¯ll wear a gorgeous dress, put on exquisite makeup, and dance the most gorgeous dance. I¡¯ll wait¡­ wait for the person I love the most.¡± For tens of thousands of years, the authority of Heavenly Mystic had been in the hands of the Confucian Way. The royal family might want to compete with it, but they had never succeeded. Yunduan quietly looked at Han Muye, but he only looked up at the clouds outside the carriage. ¡°Edict, the Confucianist Grandmaster of the Central Continent, Heavenly Spirit Cultivator, enter the Imperial City with me.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the golden spiritual light turned into words that landed on a purple cloth. Chapter 820 - 820 Second Edict, Destroy the Inheritance 820 Second Edict, Destroy the Inheritance Prime Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic¡¯s first edict summoned the Confucian Grandmasters and Heavenly Spirit Cultivators of the Central Continent to follow him into the Imperial City. Confucianism controlled Heavenly Mystic, but most of the Confucianist Grandmasters were already in the Imperial City. Some of them were in charge of a region and had important responsibilities. As for some scattered Confucian cultivators, they either lived in seclusion in the mountains or taught people like Dongfang Shu. They did not care about power. These Confucian grandmasters outside the Imperial City didn¡¯t even move when Wen Mosheng was here. Most of the Spiritual Dao cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic world were in their sects, and those Heaven Realm experts rarely participated in the affairs of the dynasty. Han Muye issued an edict to let them go to the Imperial City. Could it work? Looking at the golden words, a trace of hesitation flashed across Yunduan¡¯s eyes. In the end, she did not speak. In her opinion, it was best for Han Muye to enter the Imperial City and focus on ruling the Heavenly Mystic World for decades before slowly obtaining the recognition of all parties. Such a direct edict was directly against those Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. A single mistake could damage the prestige of the new Prime Minister. If the dignity of a country was really lost, it would lose the popular sentiment of the people and the fate of the country. No matter what they did in the future, they could not make up for it. ¡°Where¡¯s Huang Zhihu?¡± Han Muye looked at the stunned Yunduan. ¡°Zhihu led the Mystic Sun Guards to suppress the Daoist Faction in the eight counties in the southeast.¡± Yunduan quickly replied. Suppress the Daoist Faction. Daoism was not stable enough. Perhaps no one would listen to the minister¡¯s edict. This was what Yunduan meant. She quietly looked up at Han Muye. Yunduan believed that it was impossible for him not to understand. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He raised his hand and a silk book appeared. ¡°Edict, Qian Yiming of the Southern Wasteland returns to the Central Continent. With this decree, he will annihilate all those who disobey the Heavenly Mystic World and destroy their inheritance.¡± There were golden words shining on the purple edict, and there was a blood-red color. Yunduan¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the edict. Han Muye¡¯s edict did not only represent himself. His every word and action represented the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty, the Heavenly Mystic Confucian Dao, and the Heavenly Dao of the Heavenly Mystic World! The Heavenly Dao sought stability and balance. When did it become so intense?! ¡°Minister Han, this¡ª¡± Yunduan started to speak, then paused and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± If the person in front of her today was Minister Wen Mosheng, she would definitely not ask. In the end, she felt that Han Muye¡¯s foundation was too shallow. Han Muye did not speak again and slowly closed his eyes. He was not Wen Mosheng. He would not play a big game. His mind was only focused on the situation that he could see. Protecting the Heavenly Mystic was all. Ever since the Dao Competition began, he had been trying his best to increase the chips in his hands. Sword Core, Sword Formation, external aid. During his trip to the Endless Sea, he had obtained several powerful allies. The desolate Qilin Divine Beast. The Sword Pavilion of the Six Stalwart Pavilion. The Confucian Faction of the Wenyuan Pavilion. The key was that he had also obtained the support of Endless Divine Venerables. The power of the Endless Sea was coming. Not only the various parties on the Scattered Stars Island, but Han Muye also had Huang Six, who was outside the dam, and the sword cultivators recruited by Gu Yuening. Divine Master Qi Yang would not come personally, but he would have enough support. At least two Divine Venerables and at least ten Dao Ancestor-level cultivators were Han Muye¡¯s true reliance. Han Muye was no longer in the mood to deal with the various parties in the Heavenly Mystic World. If Minister Wen was still in charge of the Heavenly Mystic, he might still seek stability. But Han Muye was not Wen Mosheng. ¡­ The fleet moved forward and crossed the Central Continent. The county guards below came to pay their respects. Yunduan came forward to comfort him, but Han Muye did not appear. The two decrees had already spread throughout the Central Continent. Some Confucian Grandmasters and Heaven Realm experts from all over the world headed to the Imperial City without hesitation. Some were just observing, while others did not take it seriously. He was a new official and had yet to sit in that position, but he was already so wanton? Be it Confucianism cultivators or Daoist Heaven Realm cultivators, they all disdained to abide by the edict. Could Han Muye personally kill someone? With the authority of the world in hand, if Han Muye attacked in the Heavenly Mystic World, he believed that no one would be his match. But he was alone. His authority had yet to stabilize, and he had yet to enter the Imperial City. The edict he issued had words on it, but it did not have the support of the power of heaven and earth. Those who acknowledged it would treat it as an edict. Those who didn¡¯t recognize it would treat it as scrap paper. The Central Continent, Liangshu City, Guardian Residence. The three great cultivators of Confucianism sat around him. Bai Hao, the grandmaster of Confucianism, was in charge of Liangsu City. The other two were Fang Mingshan, a grandmaster of Confucianism, and Zhu Huan, a grand scholar who lived in seclusion on Liangsu Mountain. At this moment, there was a purple edict in front of the three of them. This was the edict distributed. It was Han Muye¡¯s first edict to summon the Confucian Grandmasters and Spiritual Dao Heavenly Realm experts of the Central Continent to the Imperial City. Of course, this was only a copy. ¡°Now that a new official has taken office, the first flame is going to burn through the Heavenly Mystic Realm¡­¡± He was Zhu Huan, a great scholar who lived in seclusion on Liangshu Mountain. He had long been a grandmaster of Confucianism and had even been an instructor at the Imperial City Academy. Having lived in the Imperial City, Zhu also knew the general situation of Heavenly Mystic. The Imperial City had the power to suppress everything. The Imperial City Academy alone was enough to sweep through the Heavenly Mystic Continent. A bitter expression appeared on Bai Hao¡¯s face as he said, ¡°You¡¯re all fine. You don¡¯t have anything to worry about. You can leave whenever you want, and it¡¯s even more convenient for you to go to the imperial city. I have a lot of work to do.¡± Zhu Huan nodded and sighed softly. From the beginning of the Dao competition, the few Daoist sects outside Liangye City were not stable. That was especially true of the Golden Jade Dao Sect, which was located 3,000 miles outside the city. They had three Heaven Realm experts in charge, and the grand elder, Daoist Chao Yan, was already in the eighth stage of the Out of Body Realm, making him a match for Bai Hao. Chapter 821 - 821 Second Edict, Destroy the Inheritance (2) 821 Second Edict, Destroy the Inheritance (2) Over the years, Bai Hao had done everything he could to maintain the situation in Liangshu City. If it weren¡¯t for Zhu Huan and Fang Mingshan, Bai Hao wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep Liangsu City under control. ¡°I¡¯ll just pack up. There aren¡¯t so many trivial matters,¡± Zhu Huan said in a low voice. Opposite him, an old man in a moon-white brocade robe shook his head. A cold smile flashed across his face. He reached out and pressed the edict in front of him. ¡°So, Brother Zhu, are you preparing to go to the Imperial City?¡± Zhu Huan raised his head and looked at the old man in surprise. ¡°Brother Mingshan, are you not going?¡± Did the newly appointed minister really dare to disobey his first edict? Although Fang Mingshan¡¯s Confucian Dao cultivation was deep, he was not so obedient. Fang Mingshan rose to his feet, bowed to Zhu Huan and Bai Hao, and then turned to leave. He really dared to leave! Zhu Huan opened his mouth to say something, but was stopped by Bai Hao. Looking at Fang Mingshan¡¯s back, Bai Hao said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s been in quite a bit of private contact with the Golden Jade Dao Sect recently. Presumably, he¡¯s already made up his mind.¡± Colluding with the Dao faction? Worry flashed across Zhu Huan¡¯s eyes. ¡°What about you, City Lord?¡± Given the current situation, if Bai Hao went to the imperial city, he would lose Liangsu City, which would be a big crime. If Bai Hao didn¡¯t go to the imperial city, he would be violating the edict of the new prime minister. The first edict of the new prime minister was about to be violated. Who knew what punishment he would receive in the future? Zhu Huan himself was a hermit, and had seen the prosperity of the imperial city. He was also well aware of the power and influence of the world. Whether Bai Hao went to the imperial city this time or not, it was unlikely that there would be a good outcome. ¡°Ai, there are still a few quiet places on Liangsu Mountain¡­¡± It seemed to Zhu Huan that Bai Hao¡¯s loss of office was a foregone conclusion. When he looked up at Bai Hao, his jaw dropped. As of this moment, Bai Hao¡¯s expression was as calm as ever, and there was no trace of doubt in his eyes! Seeing that Fang Mingshan was looking at him, Bai Hao raised his hand and placed the second edict on the table. Looking at the blood-colored words on the edict, Fang Mingshan trembled and felt a chill. ¡°This, the new minister wants to use weapons and bloodshed to directly suppress the Heavenly Mystic World?¡± How many people would die if they were ruthless? Minister Wen stabilized the Heavenly Mystic. Was the foundation of Confucianism that had been built for 10,000 years really going to be destroyed in one go? Bai Hao chuckled. ¡°Minister Han was a sword cultivator.¡± Sword cultivators were different from ordinary Confucianists. Han Muye was asked to be the prime minister of the country, and the story of Han Muye quickly circulated in the Heavenly Mystic. The Sword Dao Immortal of the Western Frontier, roaming the Eastern Sea with the sword, using poetry as a sword, refining the Sword Core in the Imperial City ¡­ Zhu Huan nodded. Coupled with Han Muye¡¯s background, such an edict was not strange. Perhaps Minister Wen handed the position to Han Muye because he valued his sword cultivation background and decisiveness in killing? ¡°As for Qian Yiming of the Southern Wasteland, his combat strength, cultivation base, and the strength of the soldiers under his command are far inferior although his methods are brutal,¡± Zhu Huan said worriedly in a low voice. ¡°If Butcher Lu returns, I¡¯m confident¡­¡± ¡­ Long River County in the southeast of the Central Continent. The Fengcheng Dao Sect was a sect with a long history. The inheritance of Fengcheng Dao Sect could be traced back to 50,000 years ago. There were countless experts in the sect. There were even two Divine Transformation Realm experts in the sect. In the Dao Competition that was going on, the Divine Transformation Realm was the strongest combat force in the world. With two Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, Fengcheng Dao Sect was not afraid of anyone. Moreover, Huang Zhihu, who was originally suppressing Dongnan County, had led the sword cultivator army to the Imperial City. As soon as Huang Zhihu left, countless messenger talismans flew towards Fengcheng Dao Sect. In the main hall of Fengcheng Dao Sect, the Sect Leader, Dao Lord Wuyun, and the Grand Elder, Dao Lord Bai Cheng, sat side by side. Below them, more than 10 Heaven Realm cultivators and Nascent Soul cultivators were divided into two groups. In front of everyone were two purple edicts. ¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡± Dao Lord WuYunduand calmly as he looked down. The hall was originally a little noisy, but when Dao Lord Wuyun spoke, it immediately fell silent. Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Sect Master, Dao Lord Changzhi of the Mingxuan Dao Sect has sent a message. He wants to pay a visit.¡± After a while, Daoist Hefeng, who was in charge of the sect¡¯s external affairs, finally spoke. He took out a jade slip and said, ¡°There¡¯s also Shanghe Dao Sect, Liuyuan Dao Sect, Zhengyang Daoist Temple¡­¡± The jade slips were all invitations from various cultivators of the Daoist Faction. The jade slips that Daoist Hefeng took out delighted many people in the hall. A few people hesitated. ¡°Sect Master, the Mystic Sun Zhihu has left Dongnan. This is a good opportunity!¡± A white-bearded old man¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said in a low voice. ¡°Elder Lu is right. The Heavenly Mystic is supposed to be a prosperous place for cultivation. It¡¯s unreasonable for Confucianism to suppress all parties. The current situation is the best opportunity for our Daoist Faction,¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but say loudly. Discussions immediately broke out in the hall. From the initial whispers to the loud voices, the atmosphere gradually became lively. A few of the warlords¡¯ faces were flushed red and their blood was boiling. It was as if they could take down the Dongnan prefectures today and the Daoist sects would become independent. There were a few who said that the Heavenly Mystic should be united now that the Dao Competition was underway, but they were all reprimanded and did not dare to make a sound. At the head of the table, the two Dao Lords looked at each other and smiled. The Grand Elder, Dao Lord Bai Cheng, who had remained silent all this time, waved his hand, and the hall instantly fell silent. ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡± With that, he placed his hand on the silk edict in front of him. ¡°The choice of my Fengcheng Dao Sect will depend on how this guard of the Southern Wasteland, summoned by the new Prime Minister Han, does.¡± Qian Yiming was guarding the Southern Wasteland. In the hall, the smiles on the faces of the pro-war fighters became even brighter. Qian Yiming was a mere level two Out of Body realm junior who had lost to Butcher Lu. How capable could he be? Back then, Butcher Lu had not been able to suppress the eight counties in Dongnan. He had relied on the Crown Prince Yunduan and the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Zhihu¡¯s sword cultivator army to stabilize the situation. Now that the army of sword cultivators had left and Butcher Lu had gone to the outer world, how could Qian Yiming suppress Dongnan? At that instant, not only the Fengcheng Dao Sect, but the entire Dongnan region and even the entire Central Continent turned their attention to Qian Yiming, who was still in the Southern Wasteland. If Qian Yiming could not suppress Dongnan, Han Muye¡¯s edict would become a joke. At this moment, in the camp of the Mystic Sun Guards in the Southern Wasteland, in the central tent, generals in black and red armor sat solemnly. At the head of the table, Qian Yiming, who was dressed neatly, had a solemn expression. On the long table in front of him was a light purple edict. All the generals sitting upright unconsciously looked at the edict. This was the newly appointed Minister Han¡¯s letter. It was this edict that pushed everyone to the forefront of the storm. ¡°Reporting to the commander, the Southern Wasteland¡¯ garrison army has assembled. ¡°All 18 commanders are here.¡± Below, the deputy general in black armor bowed and spoke. Qian Yiming nodded and waved for the deputy general to return to his position. His gaze swept across everyone and he placed his hand on the edict in front of him. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need for me to say anything, right?¡± Everyone stood up and bowed without moving. This was the military camp, not those sects. A soldier¡¯s lifelong belief was to obey orders. Qian Yiming stood up slowly and held the edict in his hand. He said in a low voice, ¡°The Southern Wasteland¡¯ garrison army will set off immediately for the Central Continent.¡± ¡°By the order of the Prime Minister, all those who disobey will be killed without mercy.¡± In the tent, the 18 guards bowed and turned to leave. Then orderly military orders and footsteps were heard outside the military tent. In the military tent, Qian Yiming looked at the edict in his hand. This was Han Muye¡¯s handwritten letter. He held the purple cloth tightly, and sword intent came from it. Unlike Wen Mosheng, Minister Han¡¯s handwriting did not have the vigorous Great Spirit. Instead, it was filled with sword energy. ¡°Sweeping through the Heavenly Mystic World and then leading an army to fight outside the Heavenly Mystic World. I, Qian Yiming, have been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± As he muttered, the edict in his hand flashed with golden light. Golden sword lights appeared. 360 sword lights turned into the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation and quietly floated in front of Qian Yiming. The Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation gathered, and its power turned into a light screen. On it was the map of the Central Continent, which was densely packed with red dots. ¡°Hehe, it turns out that so many people and forces have ulterior motives¡­¡± Qian Yiming smiled. His gaze searched the light spot for a moment before raising his hand to press down on a mountain range at the border between the Central Continent and the Southern Wasteland. ¡°Nanyuan Dao Sect disobeyed. ¡°Exterminate.¡± The sword light shook, and the light screen dissipated. Qian Yiming strode out and shouted, ¡°Soldiers, Nanyuan Dao Sect.¡± Chapter 822 - 822 Three Slashes, Extermination 822 Three Slashes, Extermination Lightning flashed and blood qi surged! As Qian Yiming issued the military order, the entire Southern Wasteland began to tremble! 800,000 Red Flame Army soldiers and 100,000 Mystic Sun Guards were ordered to return to the Central Continent. When these armies that had been refined in blood and fire for decades stepped into the Central Continent, spiritual lights surged between heaven and earth. A battle intent and a baleful aura condensed into boundless killing phenomena that transformed into various magical beasts. This was an army that had been through hundreds of battles, and it was full of killing intent. ¡°This is going to cause a bloody storm¡­¡± An old man standing at the border of the Central Continent raised his head and whispered. Behind him, several middle-aged cultivators nodded. ¡°Ancestor, since Qian Yiming¡¯s army has returned, he must be coming to kill someone. However, can he and Minister Han win this round?¡± A middle-aged man in a green robe with a grayish-black sword hanging from his waist asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Minister Wen has never been so cruel. Minister Han hasn¡¯t even ascended to the Prime Minister¡¯s position and he¡¯s already killing like this. Can he sit still?¡± Another white-robed young man said. No one expected Han Muye to attack immediately before entering the Imperial City. Was this arrogance or establishing his might? For the Daoist Faction and the various factions, it was a dilemma to choose now. Perhaps many people would be indignant. After all, Han Muye¡¯s reputation was far inferior to Wen Mosheng¡¯s. If they were not compliant, they would definitely become Han Muye¡¯s target to establish his might. The old man standing in front shook his head, his eyes revealing a profound look. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do either. It depends on whether Qian Yiming and Minister Han can stabilize the situation. ¡°If it works, I¡¯ll naturally go to the Imperial City. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish. There was no need to say more. If Qian Yiming failed to suppress the Daoist community, the new minister¡¯s reputation would be tarnished, and the Heavenly Mystic would be in chaos for at least a hundred years. The key was that during the Dao Competition, how could he use a hundred years to stabilize the situation? The biggest possibility was that the Daoist Faction would rise and lead the Heavenly Mystic to the Immortal Spirit World, and then destroy the Heavenly Mystic. At that time, there might be many great cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic Dao Sect who could use this opportunity to advance or even become Dao Ancestors! Southeast of the Central Continent, Bai Yue County. Spiritual lights flashed on the vast mountain ridge. One Heaven Realm cultivator after another stood in midair and looked ahead. A hundred miles ahead, qi and blood interweaved with spiritual lights and even the Great Spirit. That was Qian Yiming¡¯s army. ¡°This Han Muye is really arrogant to the extreme. Back then, when he performed the act of investiture at the Guan Estuary, he had already gone against our Central Continent¡¯s Dao Sects. Today¡ª¡± A black-bearded Daoist with a long sword on his back gritted his teeth and said in a low voice. Before he could finish speaking, someone beside him said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you can challenge him yourself.¡± Challenge? The black-bearded Daoist¡¯s face stiffened. He didn¡¯t dare. As a sword cultivator, he knew how powerful Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship could be. How could he challenge such a figure who suppressed the Eastern Sea with a single strike? ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the point of saying such sarcastic words? There are so many people present today that even Qian Yiming¡¯s army doesn¡¯t dare to stop them.¡± He straightened his neck and snorted coldly. The people present were all experts of the Dongnan Dao Sects, and every one of them was at the Heaven Realm. So many people were here to see what Qian Yiming¡¯s army would do after they entered the Central Continent. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Let¡¯s wait and see how the army moves.¡± In front, a white-robed old man waved his hand, and everyone quietened down. Divine Lord Yuan Cheng, a great cultivator of Daoism, a great cultivator who had entered the Dao, a Half-Sage. No one dared to disobey this person. In the entire Heavenly Mystic, there were only a few people who had entered the Half-Sage Realm in the Spiritual Dao. Among these people, nearly half of them stayed in the Imperial City and were under Wen Mosheng¡¯s command. There were only a few Half-Sages in charge of the Dongnan Dao sects. Divine Lord Yuan Cheng was considered one of the experts. The Songyuan Dao Sect behind him was also one of the three great sects of the Dongnan Daoist Faction. This time, the various Daoist sects in Dongnan had secretly gathered experts to watch. It was the Songyuan Dao Sect who had called for Divine Lord Yuancheng to personally preside over it. ¡°Divine Lord Yuan Cheng, I¡¯ve seen Han Muye twice. He cultivates deeply in the Confucian Dao and can confer deity titles with a single statement. His Sword Dao and Alchemy Dao are also extraordinary. He¡¯s no different from Wen Mosheng back then.¡± Beside Divine Lord Yuan Cheng, a ruddy-faced old man in a black robe spoke softly. To be able to stand side by side with Divine Lord Yuan Cheng, this person¡¯s cultivation was naturally not bad. At the very least, he was a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. In the Land of Dao Competition, the Divine Transformation Realm was the peak. Those who possessed the power of the Divine Transformation Realm were the top experts in the world. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yuyan is right. If Han Muye is really an ordinary person, Wen Mosheng won¡¯t let him inherit the realm.¡± Divine Lord Yuancheng nodded and looked at the blood essence spiritual light in the distance. ¡°In this round, we can only brace ourselves and compete with him.¡± After Divine Lord Yuancheng finished speaking, his eyes shone brightly as he stared at the blood tiger formed by his qi and blood. In the sky, a 10,000-foot blood tiger took shape. With a roar, it rushed into the mountain range. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Nanyuan Dao Sect!¡± someone exclaimed. Divine Lord Yuan Cheng gritted his teeth, and his aura surged. ¡°The Nanyuan Dao Sect is a firm and independent sect in the Dongnan Dao Sect. Both Fellow Daoists of the Origin Valley are ethereal.¡± The black-robed old man beside him nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Nanyuan Dao Sect has a high status in the Daoist Faction. The mountain gate¡¯s Nanyuan Mountain has a protective array. The two fellow Daoists are both Out of Body realm cultivators and there are three Heaven Realm cultivators. I hope¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light screen had already risen above the distant mountain range. The mountain-protecting array. They were all cultivators of the Dao Sect. When the array was set up, everyone could determine the protective power of the array. ¡°We can withstand attacks from cultivators below the fifth level of the Divine Transformation Realm. As long as we can hold on today, we¡¯ll quietly provide support,¡± Divine Lord Yuan Cheng said in a low voice. Chapter 823 - 823 Three Slashes, Extermination (2) 823 Three Slashes, Extermination (2) Behind him, everyone nodded silently. After the Nanyuan Dao Sect resisted the army of the Southern Wasteland for a day, they would secretly provide support and delay the army here. Three to five days later, even if the Nanyuan Dao Sect was destroyed, the morale of the army would be depleted. If that was the case, they only needed seven or eight sects to work together to hold the army at the Dongnan border for three to five months. Could the new minister really not enter the Imperial City for three to five months? Actually, it wouldn¡¯t take long. As long as the army suffered a setback and the new minister lost face, the Dongnan Daoist Faction would win this round. ¡°Buzz!¡± Explosions sounded in the sky. Several spiritual light phantoms appeared in the protective formation of the Nanyuan Dao Sect. ¡°This poor Daoist greets Commander Qian from Yuan Valley. May I know why Commander Qian has brought an army here?¡± A 1,000-foot-tall figure cupped his hands and said indifferently. His voice resonated for thousands of miles. At this moment, everyone within a thousand miles turned their gazes in the direction of the Nanyuan Dao Sect. ¡°It¡¯s the Nanyuan Dao Sect!¡± ¡°Qian Yiming¡¯s army has returned and chosen the Nanyuan Dao Sect as their first stop. Are they really going to attack?¡± ¡°The Nanyuan Dao Sect is a large sect in Dongnan. There are many experts in the sect. Qian Yiming might not be able to win this battle!¡± Some were excited, some were worried, some were indignant, and some were looking forward to it. After all, he was just an outsider watching the show. At this moment, the one who had to make a decision was the commander of the Southern Wasteland, Qian Yiming. Qian Yiming, who was standing above the Blood Tiger phantom, pressed his long saber with a cold expression. Killing intent flickered in his hands. ¡°By edict. ¡°Exterminate disobedience.¡± The long saber was slowly unsheathed. Qian Yiming¡¯s voice matched the sound of the long saber being unsheathed. Killing intent overflowed! ¡°When has our Nanyuan Dao Sect ever disobeyed¡ª¡± another figure shouted. Before he could finish speaking, Qian Yiming¡¯s long saber had already slashed down. ¡°Kill!¡± One word! He came here today to kill! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The blood tiger roared and crashed into the light array ahead. The golden light screen trembled. In just a breath, it was shattered into pieces. In front of the 800,000-strong army, the Nanyuan Dao Sect¡¯s protective formation was not much stronger than a piece of white paper. ¡°Bind¡ª¡± ¡°The lock¡ª¡± Above the Nanyuan Dao Sect, the two Out of Body cultivators shouted at the same time. The spiritual light in their hands turned into ropes and chains that enveloped the Blood Tiger¡¯s head. Qian Yiming¡¯s figure flashed as he flew down. The long saber in his hand carried the force of a collapsing mountain as he slashed down! The saber light attracted the power of heaven and earth and instantly collided with the 1,000-foot-tall shadows of the two Out of Body cultivators. ¡°Boom!¡± Cut in half! It was a simple saber technique. After the attack, the two Out of Body cultivators quickly retreated with fear on their faces. Qian Yiming, the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards, who was not famous in the Central Continent and was completely suppressed by Butcher Lu, could actually break their Primordial Spirit phantoms with one slash? Such combat strength had exceeded their expectations! Qian Yiming held his long saber in his hand and followed closely behind, slashing down again. This time, he struck the mountain gate of the Nanyuan Dao Sect. The blade was like a drum, stirring up the wind and clouds. At this moment, the power of the world gathered into a 100-mile long saber and slashed down! ¡°Boom!¡± The whole Nanyuan Mountain collapsed and the rocks were flying! With one slash, a 1,000-foot-long crack appeared, splitting the mountain range behind the Nanyuan Mountain in half. The mountain gate of the Nanyuan Dao Sect was also cut in half. The mountain-protecting array and the sect base were split into two and no longer remained. The blood tiger roared again. With a long howl, it crashed into the broken mountain gate and dissipated, turning into a blood-colored army. Ten people formed a team, cooperating with each other to form a small battle formation. A hundred people formed a military formation, a thousand people formed a large formation, ten thousand people formed an army, and a hundred thousand people formed an army to suppress the entire Nanyuan Mountain. All the spiritual light was locked down. The blades and spears moved forward like they were cutting wheat. When the army broke through the mountain gate, what awaited was a massacre. Even a Heaven Realm expert could only watch this scene. ¡°You, you, you want to destroy the legacy of my Nanyuan Dao Sect¡­¡± Daoist Yuanquan looked up at the sky and cried out. His voice was mournful and magnificent, and his spiritual light turned golden. This was pushing his power to the limit. The power of the nascent soul and primordial spirit of an Out of Body cultivator merged with his physical body, and his combat strength doubled. He did not consider the cultivation path. Not only him, but Daoist Yuan Gu and the other Heaven Realm and half-step Heaven Realm cultivators beside him had also fused their nascent souls and primordial spirits. They activated their strength to the utmost and rushed towards Qian Yiming below. If they did not fight to the death today and the sect was destroyed, they would become a rootless spring. Looking at the two Out of Body cultivators rushing towards him and the group of experts from the Nanyuan Dao Sect, Qian Yiming revealed a smile. After fighting in the Southern Wasteland for so long, the blood qi in his saber was too strong. At this moment, all the murderous aura was boiling. ¡°Slash!¡± He raised his saber. As he raised his saber, the qi and blood of all the military formations condensed into one. Borrowing the strength of 800,000 troops, he killed them with a single slash! The saber light flashed and the void in front of him shattered. Two Out of Body realm cultivators, three Heaven Realm cultivators, eight half-step Heaven Realm cultivators, and five eighth-level Golden Core realm cultivators were all shattered and fused into the void! This slash gathered the power of the Southern Wasteland army, indicating the strength of the army. ¡°Boom!¡± Between heaven and earth, spiritual light shone like a sea. This was because so many Heaven Realm experts had died at once. The power of nourishment was too strong. Half of the sky turned golden red! The dazzling saber light and the golden spiritual light could not be dispersed. Three slashes. From the beginning to the end, Qian Yiming had attacked three times. One slash to destroy the Nascent Soul phantoms, one slash to destroy the Nanyuan Dao Sect, one slash to kill Heaven Realm cultivators! In the distance, Divine Lord Yuan Cheng and the others had solemn expressions as their faces twitched. Chapter 824 - 824 Three Slashes, Extermination (3) 824 Three Slashes, Extermination (3) Many people clenched their fists and tried their best to stop the chill in their hearts. From the moment the blood tiger took shape and charged into Nanyuan Mountain to the destruction of the Nanyuan Dao Sect, the entire process took less than 15 minutes. A powerful sect with a 10,000-year legacy with Out of Body realm cultivators was wiped out just like that! ¡°Are we really going to destroy the Nanyuan Dao Sect?¡± A Daoist in a green robe asked in a low voice, his face pale. The sect behind him was far weaker than the Nanyuan Dao Sect. If the Nanyuan Dao Sect was destroyed in one battle, could the sect behind him hold on? Within a thousand miles, countless cultivators widened their eyes. The spiritual qi fluctuations in the world could not deceive people. A Daoist sect was destroyed in 15 minutes. Is this the power of the Southern Wasteland army? ¡°If this is the case, this old man¡­¡± On a limestone, an old man with the faint aura of a Heaven Realm cultivator muttered to himself. Behind Divine Lord Yuan Cheng, many people¡¯s eyes began to sparkle. Divine Lord Yuan Cheng took a deep breath and revealed a stern expression. ¡°There are 3,000 people in the Dongnan gate. I want to see if Qian Yiming will destroy them one by one. ¡°He will either attack the army day by day or divide it and launch a campaign. ¡°It will take 10 years to destroy the 3,000 sects and the great army. ¡°Split up and attack. I want to see how many troops his million-strong army can split into.¡± There were many Daoist sects in the eight counties in Dongnan. Today, Qian Yiming¡¯s ruthless methods could intimidate thousands of miles, but it could not intimidate all the Daoist sects. The Daoist Faction and the new Minister Han were competing for power. They weren¡¯t really going to stop Qian Yiming here. As long as Qian Yiming could not quickly sweep across the Central Continent, as long as there were still Heaven Realm experts outside the Imperial City when Han Muye entered, the Dao Sect would win. Divine Lord Yuan Cheng¡¯s words silenced everyone. Qian Yiming¡¯s ruthless annihilation of the Nanyuan Dao Sect had truly intimidated them. Even if Qian Yiming¡¯s army was dragged here as Divine Lord Yuan Cheng had said, it would be at the expense of the lives of the disciples of the various sects. ¡°Senior Immortal, can¡¯t we gather all the Daoist cultivators and kill Qian Yiming directly?¡± A middle-aged Daoist in a white robe asked in a deep voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Divine Lord Yuan Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he enunciated each word clearly. ¡°As long as he divides his forces, I will take action today.¡± Attack directly! It turned out that everyone was here today to assassinate Qian Yiming! It was only now that everyone understood Divine Lord Yuan Cheng¡¯s true intentions. Qian Yiming¡¯s army could sweep through the Nanyuan Dao Sect, but it was impossible for them to wipe out the Dongnan Dao Sects one by one. The only way was to split up the troops. Previously, everyone thought that Divine Lord Yuan Cheng wanted to intercept them one by one after splitting up the troops. Only now did they understand that as long as Qian Yiming divided his forces, it would be his death! In front, the blood tigers reunited. Qian Yiming, who was standing on the Blood Tiger¡¯s head, slowly raised his hand. ¡°All units, listen up.¡± At this moment, the situation changed. In the distance, Divine Lord Yuan Cheng narrowed his eyes. Lightning flashed and blood qi surged! As Qian Yiming issued the military order, the entire Southern Wasteland began to tremble! 800,000 Red Flame Army soldiers and 100,000 Mystic Sun Guards were ordered to return to the Central Continent. When these armies that had been refined in blood and fire for decades stepped into the Central Continent, spiritual lights surged between heaven and earth. A battle intent and a baleful aura condensed into boundless killing phenomena that transformed into various magical beasts. This was an army that had been through hundreds of battles, and it was full of killing intent. ¡°This is going to cause a bloody storm¡­¡± An old man standing at the border of the Central Continent raised his head and whispered. Behind him, several middle-aged cultivators nodded. ¡°Ancestor, since Qian Yiming¡¯s army has returned, he must be coming to kill someone. However, can he and Minister Han win this round?¡± A middle-aged man in a green robe with a grayish-black sword hanging from his waist asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Minister Wen has never been so cruel. Minister Han hasn¡¯t even ascended to the Prime Minister¡¯s position and he¡¯s already killing like this. Can he sit still?¡± Another white-robed young man said. No one expected Han Muye to attack immediately before entering the Imperial City. Was this arrogance or establishing his might? For the Daoist Faction and the various factions, it was a dilemma to choose now. Perhaps many people would be indignant. After all, Han Muye¡¯s reputation was far inferior to Wen Mosheng¡¯s. If they were not compliant, they would definitely become Han Muye¡¯s target to establish his might. The old man standing in front shook his head, his eyes revealing a profound look. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do either. It depends on whether Qian Yiming and Minister Han can stabilize the situation. ¡°If it works, I¡¯ll naturally go to the Imperial City.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work¡­ He didn¡¯t finish. There was no need to say more. If Qian Yiming failed to suppress the Daoist community, the new minister¡¯s reputation would be tarnished, and the Heavenly Mystic would be in chaos for at least a hundred years. The key was that during the Dao Competition, how could he use a hundred years to stabilize the situation? The biggest possibility was that the Daoist Faction would rise and lead the Heavenly Mystic to the Immortal Spirit World, and then destroy the Heavenly Mystic. At that time, there might be many great cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic Dao Sect who could use this opportunity to advance or even become Dao Ancestors! Southeast of the Central Continent, Bai Yue County. Spiritual lights flashed on the vast mountain ridge. One Heaven Realm cultivator after another stood in midair and looked ahead. A hundred miles ahead, qi and blood interweaved with spiritual lights and even the Great Spirit. That was Qian Yiming¡¯s army. ¡°This Han Muye is really arrogant to the extreme. Back then, when he performed the act of investiture at the Guan Estuary, he had already gone against our Central Continent¡¯s Dao Sects. Today¡ª¡± A black-bearded Daoist with a long sword on his back gritted his teeth and said in a low voice. Before he could finish speaking, someone beside him said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you can challenge him yourself.¡± Chapter 825 - 825 Three Slashes, Extermination (4) 825 Three Slashes, Extermination (4) Challenge? The black-bearded Daoist¡¯s face stiffened. He didn¡¯t dare. As a sword cultivator, he knew how powerful Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship could be. How could he challenge such a figure who suppressed the Eastern Sea with a single strike? ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the point of saying such sarcastic words? There are so many people present today that even Qian Yiming¡¯s army doesn¡¯t dare to stop them.¡± He straightened his neck and snorted coldly. The people present were all experts of the Dongnan Dao Sects, and every one of them was at the Heaven Realm. So many people were here to see what Qian Yiming¡¯s army would do after they entered the Central Continent. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Let¡¯s wait and see how the army moves.¡± In front, a white-robed old man waved his hand, and everyone quietened down. Divine Lord Yuan Cheng, a great cultivator of Daoism, a great cultivator who had entered the Dao, a Half-Sage. No one dared to disobey this person. In the entire Heavenly Mystic, there were only a few people who had entered the Half-Sage Realm in the Spiritual Dao. Among these people, nearly half of them stayed in the Imperial City and were under Wen Mosheng¡¯s command. There were only a few Half-Sages in charge of the Dongnan Dao sects. Divine Lord Yuan Cheng was considered one of the experts. The Songyuan Dao Sect behind him was also one of the three great sects of the Dongnan Daoist Faction. This time, the various Daoist sects in Dongnan had secretly gathered experts to watch. It was the Songyuan Dao Sect who had called for Divine Lord Yuancheng to personally preside over it. ¡°Divine Lord Yuan Cheng, I¡¯ve seen Han Muye twice. He cultivates deeply in the Confucian Dao and can confer deity titles with a single statement. His Sword Dao and Alchemy Dao are also extraordinary. He¡¯s no different from Wen Mosheng back then.¡± Beside Divine Lord Yuan Cheng, a ruddy-faced old man in a black robe spoke softly. To be able to stand side by side with Divine Lord Yuan Cheng, this person¡¯s cultivation was naturally not bad. At the very least, he was a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. In the Land of Dao Competition, the Divine Transformation Realm was the peak. Those who possessed the power of the Divine Transformation Realm were the top experts in the world. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yuyan is right. If Han Muye is really an ordinary person, Wen Mosheng won¡¯t let him inherit the realm.¡± Divine Lord Yuancheng nodded and looked at the blood essence spiritual light in the distance. ¡°In this round, we can only brace ourselves and compete with him.¡± After Divine Lord Yuancheng finished speaking, his eyes shone brightly as he stared at the blood tiger formed by his qi and blood. In the sky, a 10,000-foot blood tiger took shape. With a roar, it rushed into the mountain range. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Nanyuan Dao Sect!¡± someone exclaimed. Divine Lord Yuan Cheng gritted his teeth, and his aura surged. ¡°The Nanyuan Dao Sect is a firm and independent sect in the Dongnan Dao Sect. Both Fellow Daoists of the Origin Valley are ethereal.¡± The black-robed old man beside him nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Nanyuan Dao Sect has a high status in the Daoist Faction. The mountain gate¡¯s Nanyuan Mountain has a protective array. The two fellow Daoists are both Out of Body realm cultivators and there are three Heaven Realm cultivators. I hope¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light screen had already risen above the distant mountain range. The mountain-protecting array. They were all cultivators of the Dao Sect. When the array was set up, everyone could determine the protective power of the array. ¡°We can withstand attacks from cultivators below the fifth level of the Divine Transformation Realm. As long as we can hold on today, we¡¯ll quietly provide support,¡± Divine Lord Yuan Cheng said in a low voice. Behind him, everyone nodded silently. After the Nanyuan Dao Sect resisted the army of the Southern Wasteland for a day, they would secretly provide support and delay the army here. Three to five days later, even if the Nanyuan Dao Sect was destroyed, the morale of the army would be depleted. If that was the case, they only needed seven or eight sects to work together to hold the army at the Dongnan border for three to five months. Could the new minister really not enter the Imperial City for three to five months? Actually, it wouldn¡¯t take long. As long as the army suffered a setback and the new minister lost face, the Dongnan Daoist Faction would win this round. ¡°Buzz!¡± Explosions sounded in the sky. Several spiritual light phantoms appeared in the protective formation of the Nanyuan Dao Sect. ¡°This poor Daoist greets Commander Qian from Yuan Valley. May I know why Commander Qian has brought an army here?¡± A 1,000-foot-tall figure cupped his hands and said indifferently. His voice resonated for thousands of miles. At this moment, everyone within a thousand miles turned their gazes in the direction of the Nanyuan Dao Sect. ¡°It¡¯s the Nanyuan Dao Sect!¡± ¡°Qian Yiming¡¯s army has returned and chosen the Nanyuan Dao Sect as their first stop. Are they really going to attack?¡± ¡°The Nanyuan Dao Sect is a large sect in Dongnan. There are many experts in the sect. Qian Yiming might not be able to win this battle!¡± Some were excited, some were worried, some were indignant, and some were looking forward to it. After all, he was just an outsider watching the show. At this moment, the one who had to make a decision was the commander of the Southern Wasteland, Qian Yiming. Qian Yiming, who was standing above the Blood Tiger phantom, pressed his long saber with a cold expression. Killing intent flickered in his hands. ¡°By edict. ¡°Exterminate disobedience.¡± The long saber was slowly unsheathed. Qian Yiming¡¯s voice matched the sound of the long saber being unsheathed. Killing intent overflowed! ¡°When has our Nanyuan Dao Sect ever disobeyed¡ª¡± another figure shouted. Before he could finish speaking, Qian Yiming¡¯s long saber had already slashed down. ¡°Kill!¡± One word! He came here today to kill! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The blood tiger roared and crashed into the light array ahead. The golden light screen trembled. In just a breath, it was shattered into pieces. In front of the 800,000-strong army, the Nanyuan Dao Sect¡¯s protective formation was not much stronger than a piece of white paper. ¡°Bind¡ª¡± ¡°The lock¡ª¡± Above the Nanyuan Dao Sect, the two Out of Body cultivators shouted at the same time. The spiritual light in their hands turned into ropes and chains that enveloped the Blood Tiger¡¯s head. Qian Yiming¡¯s figure flashed as he flew down. The long saber in his hand carried the force of a collapsing mountain as he slashed down! The saber light attracted the power of heaven and earth and instantly collided with the 1,000-foot-tall shadows of the two Out of Body cultivators. ¡°Boom!¡± Cut in half! It was a simple saber technique. After the attack, the two Out of Body cultivators quickly retreated with fear on their faces. Qian Yiming, the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards, who was not famous in the Central Continent and was completely suppressed by Butcher Lu, could actually break their Primordial Spirit phantoms with one slash? Chapter 826 - 826 Three Slashes, Extermination (5) 826 Three Slashes, Extermination (5) Such combat strength had exceeded their expectations! Qian Yiming held his long saber in his hand and followed closely behind, slashing down again. This time, he struck the mountain gate of the Nanyuan Dao Sect. The blade was like a drum, stirring up the wind and clouds. At this moment, the power of the world gathered into a 100-mile long saber and slashed down! ¡°Boom!¡± The whole Nanyuan Mountain collapsed and the rocks were flying! With one slash, a 1,000-foot-long crack appeared, splitting the mountain range behind the Nanyuan Mountain in half. The mountain gate of the Nanyuan Dao Sect was also cut in half. The mountain-protecting array and the sect base were split into two and no longer remained. The blood tiger roared again. With a long howl, it crashed into the broken mountain gate and dissipated, turning into a blood-colored army. 10 people formed a team, cooperating with each other to form a small battle formation. 100 people formed a military formation, 1,000 people formed a large formation, 10,000 people formed an army, and 100,000 people formed an army to suppress the entire Nanyuan Mountain. All the spiritual lights were locked down. The blades and spears moved forward like they were cutting wheat. When the army broke through the mountain gate, what awaited was a massacre. Even a Heaven Realm expert could only watch this scene. ¡°You, you, you want to destroy the legacy of my Nanyuan Dao Sect¡­¡± Daoist Yuanquan looked up at the sky and cried out. His voice was mournful and magnificent, and his spiritual light turned golden. This was pushing his power to the limit. The power of the nascent soul and primordial spirit of an Out of Body cultivator merged with his physical body, and his combat strength doubled. He did not consider the cultivation path. Not only him, but Daoist Yuan Gu and the other Heaven Realm and half-step Heaven Realm cultivators beside him had also fused their nascent souls and primordial spirits. They activated their strength to the utmost and rushed towards Qian Yiming below. If they did not fight to the death today and the sect was destroyed, they would become a rootless spring. Looking at the two Out of Body cultivators rushing towards him and the group of experts from the Nanyuan Dao Sect, Qian Yiming revealed a smile. After fighting in the Southern Wasteland for so long, the blood qi in his saber was too strong. At this moment, all the murderous aura was boiling. ¡°Slash!¡± He raised his saber. As he raised his saber, the qi and blood of all the military formations condensed into one. Borrowing the strength of 800,000 troops, he killed them with a single slash! The saber light flashed and the void in front of him shattered. Two Out of Body realm cultivators, three Heaven Realm cultivators, eight half-step Heaven Realm cultivators, and five eighth-level Golden Core realm cultivators were all shattered and fused into the void! This slash gathered the power of the Southern Wasteland army, indicating the strength of the army. ¡°Boom!¡± Between heaven and earth, spiritual light shone like a sea. This was because so many Heaven Realm experts had died at once. The power of nourishment was too strong. Half of the sky turned golden red! The dazzling saber light and the golden spiritual light could not be dispersed. Three slashes. From the beginning to the end, Qian Yiming had attacked three times. One slash to destroy the Nascent Soul phantoms, one slash to destroy the Nanyuan Dao Sect, one slash to kill Heaven Realm cultivators! In the distance, Divine Lord Yuan Cheng and the others had solemn expressions as their faces twitched. Many people clenched their fists and tried their best to stop the chill in their hearts. From the moment the blood tiger took shape and charged into Nanyuan Mountain to the destruction of the Nanyuan Dao Sect, the entire process took less than 15 minutes. A powerful sect with a 10,000-year legacy with Out of Body realm cultivators was wiped out just like that! ¡°Are we really going to destroy the Nanyuan Dao Sect?¡± A Daoist in a green robe asked in a low voice, his face pale. The sect behind him was far weaker than the Nanyuan Dao Sect. If the Nanyuan Dao Sect was destroyed in one battle, could the sect behind him hold on? Within a thousand miles, countless cultivators widened their eyes. The spiritual qi fluctuations in the world could not deceive people. A Daoist sect was destroyed in 15 minutes. Is this the power of the Southern Wasteland army? ¡°If this is the case, this old man¡­¡± On a limestone, an old man with the faint aura of a Heaven Realm cultivator muttered to himself. Behind Divine Lord Yuan Cheng, many people¡¯s eyes began to sparkle. Divine Lord Yuan Cheng took a deep breath and revealed a stern expression. ¡°There are 3,000 people in the Dongnan gate. I want to see if Qian Yiming will destroy them one by one. ¡°He will either attack the army day by day or divide it and launch a campaign. ¡°It will take 10 years to destroy the 3,000 sects and the great army. ¡°Split up and attack. I want to see how many troops his million-strong army can split into.¡± There were many Daoist sects in the eight counties in Dongnan. Today, Qian Yiming¡¯s ruthless methods could intimidate thousands of miles, but it could not intimidate all the Daoist sects. The Daoist Faction and the new Minister Han were competing for power. They weren¡¯t really going to stop Qian Yiming here. As long as Qian Yiming could not quickly sweep across the Central Continent, as long as there were still Heaven Realm experts outside the Imperial City when Han Muye entered, the Dao Sect would win. Divine Lord Yuan Cheng¡¯s words silenced everyone. Qian Yiming¡¯s ruthless annihilation of the Nanyuan Dao Sect had truly intimidated them. Even if Qian Yiming¡¯s army was dragged here as Divine Lord Yuan Cheng had said, it would be at the expense of the lives of the disciples of the various sects. ¡°Senior Immortal, can¡¯t we gather all the Daoist cultivators and kill Qian Yiming directly?¡± A middle-aged Daoist in a white robe asked in a deep voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Divine Lord Yuan Cheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he enunciated each word clearly. ¡°As long as he divides his forces, I will take action today.¡± Attack directly! It turned out that everyone was here today to assassinate Qian Yiming! It was only now that everyone understood Divine Lord Yuan Cheng¡¯s true intentions. Qian Yiming¡¯s army could sweep through the Nanyuan Dao Sect, but it was impossible for them to wipe out the Dongnan Dao Sects one by one. The only way was to split up the troops. Previously, everyone thought that Divine Lord Yuan Cheng wanted to intercept them one by one after splitting up the troops. Only now did they understand that as long as Qian Yiming divided his forces, it would be his death! On the flying ship a million miles away, Yunduan looked up at the army that had gathered after destroying the Nanyuan Dao Sect¡¯s mountain gate. ¡°Minister Han, what will the army do behind us?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the light screen. On it, the blood tiger phantom had already begun to appear. His eyes flashed with a deep spiritual light as he said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yunduan froze, confusion flashing across her face. On the light screen, the blood tiger was reunited. Qian Yiming, who was standing on the Blood Tiger¡¯s head, slowly raised his hand. ¡°All units, listen up.¡± At this moment, the situation in Dongnan had changed. In the distance, Divine Lord Yuan Cheng narrowed his eyes. Behind him, all the Daoist Faction experts held their breaths. Chapter 827 - 827 10,000 Heaven Realms, Sweeping Across the Void 827 10,000 Heaven Realms, Sweeping Across the Void Not entering the Imperial City! Yunduan looked at Han Muye with her big eyes, not knowing how to answer for a moment. From the time she went to the Western Frontier to invite Han Muye to the Central Continent, Han Muye had shocked her too much. She could not guess what Han Muye was doing at all. At this moment, she felt like a fool. Could it be that the gap between them was really that big? In front of the Yunduan, Han Muye flew up and unsheathed the sword on his back. The sword light was bright and clear, illuminating the sky. It intertwined with the golden pillar of light in his eyes, and the world was clear. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye swung his sword, and a crack appeared in the sky. A golden staircase appeared in midair and descended. ¡°I know that many of you are not dedicated to the Heavenly Mystic Realm.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made many great cultivators¡¯ expressions change. He knew what everyone was thinking. Could it be that he wanted to lure the army from outside the realm back and kill those who had second thoughts? Immediately, the light pillar above the heads of many Heaven Realm cultivators began to tremble. The originally pale yellow pillar of light glowed with a faint red. When the others saw this, they all retreated to the side. Spiritual light rose from their bodies and they began to be on guard. It turned out that the new minister wanted to eliminate the rebels before entering the Imperial City. However, Han Muye did not attack the Heaven Realm cultivators who were emitting the red pillar of light as everyone had expected. His gaze fell beyond the sky. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys long want to know what¡¯s outside the Heavenly Mystic Realm? ¡°Many people yearn for the Immortal Spirit World, right?¡± He slowly lowered his head and swept his gaze across all the Heaven Realms below. Han Muye raised his sword. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll take you out of the realm.¡± Out of the realm! Han Muye was going to lead everyone out of the realm! All the Heaven Realm experts outside the Imperial City revealed strange expressions. Even if he didn¡¯t enter the Imperial City to take control of the Heavenly Mystic Realm, he had to take all the Heaven Realm experts out of the world. Wasn¡¯t Han Muye afraid that those who had rebellious thoughts would change sides and never return after entering the outer world? ¡°Hehe, since Mountain Elder has such intentions, Dongfang Shu will make a trip.¡± Dongfang Shu, who was dressed in a long robe and had large sleeves, laughed and followed with large strides. The other Confucian cultivators followed him and quickly ascended the golden stairs. The Great Confucians from the Imperial City Academy followed closely behind without hesitation. Qian Yiming and the generals looked at each other hesitantly. The various guardians revealed a trace of doubt. If they left, who would suppress and guard the Heavenly Mystic? Yunduan also revealed a trace of anxiety on her face. At this moment, Han Muye, who was advancing, suddenly turned around and raised his hand to throw down a golden seal. The golden seal trembled and attracted divine light from all directions. Divine Dao deities in golden armor appeared with solemn expressions. Looking at the huge seal in front of her and the gods that filled the sky, Yunduan heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to receive the huge seal. The Heavenly Mystic Divine Dao was not powerful. However, after all the Heaven Realms were brought away from the Heavenly Mystic Realm, these Divine Daoists could suppress the entire Heavenly Mystic Realm. The various small-minded Daoist sect Heaven Realm cultivators originally had various schemes, but after seeing the arrival of the Divine Daoists, those petty schemes were also put away. Nearly 10,000 Heaven Realm experts lined up and rushed out of the Mysterious Sky World. Among them were powerful sword cultivators like Gongsun Shu who suppressed an entire realm, as well as cultivators who had just entered Heaven Realm and had never been outside the realm. 10,000 Heaven Realms. Such a gathering of power caused the surrounding void to tremble the moment it left the Heavenly Mystic World. In the distance, streams of Vitality Force rose. It was the Heavenly Mystic army stationed there. Standing in the Heavenly Barrier of the Heavenly Mystic World and looking out, in the surrounding void, beams of qi and blood light spread out, forming a Great Wall. Without a word, Han Muye led the ten thousand Heaven Realms forward and crossed the void. Flying in the void reduced the power of those below the Heaven Realm. This was also why Han Muye only recruited Heaven Realm experts. ¡°Boom!¡± As the 10,000 Heaven Realms advanced, the spiritual light triggered exploded. Han Muye raised his hand, and a golden spiritual light appeared. This spiritual light transmitted the information of the Heavenly Mystic Realm, causing countless divine senses that had come to investigate to retreat. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Mystic Sun Guards Vermillion Bird Camp welcomes Prime Minister Han¡­¡± In the void, a military formation gathered. A monstrous battle intent condensed into a million-foot-tall Vermillion Bird phantom. A million-strong army with overwhelming combat strength. The power transmitted by the condensed phantom of the Vermillion Bird could kill Heaven Realm experts with a light flap of its wings. This formation could kill a sage! Surprise flashed across the Daoist Heaven Realm experts¡¯ faces. The Heavenly Mystic actually had such an army outside the realm. If such a powerful army was summoned back to Heavenly Mystic, it would be easy for them to suppress Daoism. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhang Yuan, this army is so strong¡­¡± a white-haired Daoist said in a low voice. He was surrounded by Daoist Heaven Realm cultivators. The person closest to him was a middle-aged Daoist in a green robe with a short beard. Hearing the white-haired Daoist¡¯s words, the Daoist named Zhang Yuan nodded and narrowed his eyes. ¡°The army stationed outside Heavenly Mystic is naturally quite powerful.¡± ¡°But it must be the strongest army in the Heavenly Mystic.¡± He paused for a moment, and his eyes flickered. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s impossible for the Heavenly Mystic to have such a powerful military camp.¡± Hearing Daoist Zhang Yuan¡¯s words, the surrounding Daoist Heaven Realm experts nodded. The others looked at each other. Some whispered, while others transmitted their divine senses, suppressing their originally restless thoughts. This camp must be Han Muye¡¯s show of strength. Han Muye did not enter the military camp. Instead, he led all the Heaven Realm experts to fly quickly. The great cultivators of Confucianism in front of him formed a line, and then all parties cooperated to save a lot of spiritual qi. The Daoist realm at the back was relatively loose, and very few people cooperated with others. Chapter 828 - 828 10,000 Heaven Realms, Sweeping Across the Void (2) 828 10,000 Heaven Realms, Sweeping Across the Void (2) Han Muye didn¡¯t care about this and simply moved forward. In just 15 minutes, there was another camp in front of them. Endless Qi and blood soared into the sky. ¡°Heavenly Mystic Red Flame Army Huwei Camp welcomes Prime Minister Han¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The phantom of a golden tiger turned a million feet tall. The military strength of this camp was even stronger than the Vermilion Bird camp. The Heaven Realm cultivators who had just arrived outside the Realm were already shocked. Many of their faces turned pale. Of course, the cultivators¡¯ faces were flushed. How could those who were loyal to Heavenly Mystic not be happy when they saw Heavenly Mystic¡¯s strength? On the contrary, it was fear. As they moved forward, they saw a large camp every quarter of an hour. The Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and various divine beast phantoms rose. No army could kill a Sage above the Heaven Realm. Each of these military formations was invincible. The power of karma and reincarnation was restricted in the Land of Dao Conflict, and the power of the military formation was already at its limit. If they wanted to destroy such a formation, they could only use an army to surround and kill them. If they dared to send two or three experts, they would definitely be killed. The Dao Sect Heaven Realm cultivators who were originally suppressing their thoughts of rebellion were now trembling. If he had known that Heavenly Mystic had deployed an army outside the realm, it was said that they were very powerful. However, it was only now that they knew how powerful the Heavenly Mystic World was. This power could destroy the Sky Extinguishing Mysterious Dao Sect a hundred times! No, the power he saw was enough to destroy the Sky Extinguishing Mysterious Dao Sect a hundred times. There were still many things he didn¡¯t see¡­ ¡°Wen Mosheng, so he has never looked at us Daoist sects¡­¡± A black-bearded Daoist with a complicated expression on his face spoke in a low voice. The others also had complicated expressions on their faces as they nodded gently. He thought that his family was very strong and wanted to overturn the Heavenly Mystic Realm. However, in the eyes of the Confucian Faction, the Daoist Faction was just a joke. The strength of the Daoist Faction was not even comparable to a military camp outside this world. However, he saw dozens of military camps. Not just a few dozen. After flying for ten days, everyone saw more than three hundred military formations. The closer they got to the frontlines, the stronger the military formations became. With that condensed phantom, it caused those below the fifth level of the Heaven Realm to be unable to look directly at it. The baleful aura and the light of blood qi intertwined and could hurt one¡¯s soul. The originally relaxed 10,000 Heaven Realm experts were all silent. What is he talking about? Shao Tianyi thought. He was just a frog at the bottom of a well. To the Heavenly Mystic, they were like clowns. ¡°That¡¯s the Immortal Spirit World.¡± Suddenly, Han Muye raised his hand and pointed. Immortal Spirit World? All the Daoist Heaven Realm experts looked in the direction Han Muye was pointing. Spiritual light flashed in the deep void. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys to take a look,¡± Han Muye said calmly. His figure moved and he flew across. Go to the Immortal Spirit World to take a look? Everyone was stunned. This was a new appearance of the Heavenly Mystic Realm. Was he going to the Immortal Spirit World just like that? Could it be that this person was deliberately luring everyone here to join the Immortal Spirit World? Han Muye was from the Western Frontier and cultivated the Sword Dao. He could be considered a member of the Dao Sect. Could it be that he actually wanted to join the Immortal Spirit World Behind them, the Heaven Realm experts were all imagining things. Many Confucian cultivators¡¯ expressions turned solemn. Could it be that Han Muye wanted to lure them here and then be surrounded and killed by the army of the Immortal Spirit World? It was not that. Han Muye unsheathed his sword. A sword light flashed, and two figures in the void were directly cut into two. Then, spiritual light dissipated. Two experts who were good at concealment were killed in one strike. They were people from the Immortal Spirit World. In front of him, a spiritual light rose. The blood-colored military formation was revealed. His combat strength was not inferior to the Heavenly Mystic army. Han Muye was in the air, and he slashed down without hesitation. ¡°Boom!¡± The long sword collided with the 100,000-foot-tall phantom on the military formation. Sword light scattered and shattered the phantom. This sword could actually suppress the power of a million soldiers! How powerful was Han Muye, the new Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic Realm? ¡°Kill.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Behind him, those Confucian Dao Heaven Realm cultivators did not hesitate. The Great Spirit in their hands transformed into blades and spears that pressed down on the army formation that had been broken through. In the distance, rays of spiritual light flew over. It was a Heaven Realm expert from the Immortal Spirit World coming to save them. Han Muye waved his hand, and Qian Yiming and the other Heaven Realm soldiers went forward. Han Muye turned around and looked at the Daoist Heaven Realm cultivators. Some of them understood and flew out towards the military camp. The others looked at each other and had no choice but to follow. The strength of 10,000 Heaven Realm experts together was unimaginable. Among them, there were also powerful Half-Sages. To the tens of thousands of Heaven Realm experts, destroying a military formation that had been destroyed was just a wave of their hands. After the experts who came to rescue died, the Immortal Spirit Army collapsed. When the Heavenly Mystic Realm pressed down, the military formation exploded, and countless soldiers turned around and fled. A military formation without any fighting spirit could not stop anyone. The Heaven Realm experts in the Heavenly Mystic World did not really go all out to kill. Only a few of the soldiers scattered in the void could return alive. Most of them would get lost in the void. There were also many people who would be devoured by the scattered void beasts. An army of a million soldiers and several Heaven Realm cultivators were easily slaughtered. ¡°The Immortal Spirit World doesn¡¯t seem like much¡­¡± A Heaven Realm expert from the Heavenly Mysterious Dao Sect revealed a complicated expression. The other Heaven Realm experts had the same thought. An old man in an eight trigrams Daoist robe looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°If we gather the power of 10,000 Heaven Realms, not to mention killing a million troops, even if there are more troops, we won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Isn¡¯t the new Prime Minister Han afraid that our Daoist sects will band together like this? The power after gathering is extremely terrifying.¡± Today, this power was like a wild beast released from a cage. If the Dao Sects gathered together in the future, they would really have unimaginable combat strength. Many Daoist Heaven Realm experts¡¯ eyes lit up. A Daoist with a golden crown and jade belt shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Who can gather the power of Daoism?¡± His words were like ice water. Who could gather everyone like today? Even a Dao Ancestor wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, right? If he really had the power of a Dao Ancestor, there was no need for him to do this. Everyone looked up at Han Muye with complicated expressions. This new minister actually used a strange method to gather everyone together. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, Han Muye slashed out. An old man in a black robe appeared from the void with a pale face. The old man wanted to turn around and escape, but a sword light with an arc caught up and cut him down. Han Muye¡¯s sword had an unimaginable sharpness. From beginning to end, Han Muye was merciless. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, Han Muye led the 10,000 Heaven Realms forward. At this point, no one doubted Han Muye anymore. He really brought everyone to the Immortal Spirit World to take a look. Tens of thousands of miles forward, they cut through eight military formations. Killing more than eighty Heaven Realm experts, even a Peak Divine Transformation Realm expert would not be able to withstand ten thousand Heaven Realm experts. If one looked from high up in the void, they would see a team that was like an arrow piercing through the defense of the Immortal Spirit World, tearing through the array formation layer by layer and heading towards the mainland of the Immortal Spirit World. No one had expected that someone would be able to gather such combat strength and enter the place where the Dao Competition was held. No one expected this army to be unstoppable. No one could figure out what Han Muye wanted to do. With these 10,000 Heaven Realms, so what if they attacked the Immortal Spirit World? ¡°Kaboom¡ª¡± Spiritual light exploded, and the heavenly wall of a world of stars was torn apart. 10,000 Heaven Realm experts of the Heavenly Mystic world rushed into this star and plundered it without restraint. All kinds of spiritual materials, treasures of various sects, all kinds of refined spiritual weapons, magic treasures, medicinal pills¡­ This was the world of immortals. He had to admit that the Immortal Spirit World was rich. The resources in this outer world of stars alone made many Heaven Realm cultivators pleasantly surprised. Since ancient times, robbery was the best way to get rich in the cultivation world. When this star was completely snatched away, everyone flew away and gathered in the void. Their gazes subconsciously turned to the other star in front of them. The star was even more resplendent. ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem to take down this star in a day, right?¡± Han Muye said softly with a calm expression. No problem! No one answered, but the fighting spirit in them answered everything. At this moment, everyone had forgotten that this was the Immortal Spirit World that the Daoist Faction had once yearned for. At this moment, there was only fat sheep here! Chapter 829 - 829 Heaven-Defying Battle, Challenge the Sword Dao Sage! 829 Heaven-Defying Battle, Challenge the Sword Dao Sage! ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye slashed down, and the light wall in the sky shook, but it did not shatter. His expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Get into formation and help me,¡± he growled. As soon as he finished speaking, Qian Yiming and the others behind him quickly formed a battle formation. They gathered the qi and blood in their bodies and condensed them into a blood-colored sword. Han Muye guided the sword light in his hand, and the blood-colored sword fused with the sword in his hand, then slashed down. ¡°Boom!¡± The Heavenly Barrier shattered and the spiritual light exploded! This was the power of gathering the power of hundreds of Heaven Realm experts. At this moment, many people¡¯s faces flickered. If he could gather strength in 10,000 Heaven Realms¡­ They didn¡¯t dare to think about it. As the sword broke through the sky, Han Muye had already put away his sword. With a wave of his hand, the Heaven Realm experts behind him charged into the world of stars. This was already the eighth Immortal Spirit World star that had been broken through. The Heaven Realm cultivators behind Han Muye had already snatched the riches they had never imagined in their lives. Wealth, law, companionship, and land. With the wealth they had now, he could not squander it no matter what. These were only eight worlds. There were still countless worlds waiting for them ahead! After plundering endless wealth, these Heaven Realm experts subconsciously began to exchange treasures. If he could not use it, he would exchange it for what he urgently needed. Whether it was the Daoist Faction or the Confucianists, Qian Yiming and the other generals, or the other rogue cultivators, they were all searching for the treasures they needed. On this trip, everyone¡¯s net worth exceeded the accumulation of their sects for countless years. War was really the best way to get rich. Unknowingly, the pillars of light on everyone in the 10,000 Heaven Realms behind Han Muye turned golden. Even those Heaven Realm Daoist Faction Heaven Realm cultivators who didn¡¯t have firm thoughts were now covered in golden light. Join the Immortal Spirit World? His hands were stained with the blood of the cultivators of the Immortal Spirit World. How could he rely on them? Besides, the Immortal Spirit World was so rich. How good would it be to snatch it? Wasn¡¯t this kind of plundering of resources 10,000 times better than relying on others? Everyone knew that if they joined the Immortal Spirit World and became a lowly person, they would definitely not be as rich as they were now. ¡°Mountain Elder, aren¡¯t you afraid that after feeding them, Heavenly Mystic will no longer be peaceful?¡± During the temporary rest, Dongfang Shu came to Han Muye¡¯s side and whispered. Beside Dongfang Shu, the few Confucians, Gongsun Shu, Qian Yiming, and the others wore grave expressions. The wealth accumulated by these Daoist Heaven Realm experts could not only smoothen his cultivation, but also increase the strength of his sect by 10 times. The Immortal Spirit World was originally a rich world. There were many more treasures than the Heavenly Mystic Realm, and the spiritual qi was also rich. The accumulation of these Daoist Heaven Realm cultivators was unimaginable. Was bringing so many treasures back to Heavenly Mystic a blessing or a curse? Han Muye turned to Dongfang Shu and chuckled. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, you didn¡¯t see clearly. We¡¯re all Heavenly Mystic cultivators. Shouldn¡¯t we be happier the more wealth they have?¡± At this point, the smile on his face disappeared and he said indifferently, ¡°Or do you not treat Daoism as a part of Heavenly Mystic?¡± Han Muye¡¯s words stunned Dongfang Shu. The others also stiffened slightly. Han Muye¡¯s words spoke of their secret. From the beginning until now, Confucianism and Dynasty had unknowingly excluded Daoism. In their eyes, the Daoist Faction was not on their side. Seeing their expressions, Han Muye did not say anything else. He just slowly got up and walked forward. ¡°As expected, he¡¯s an extraordinary person¡­¡± Gongsun Shu looked at Han Muye and whispered. To be able to stand at the top and see through everything, this was why Minister Wen wanted to hand over the position to Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s background determined that he could unite all the powers of the Heavenly Mystic Realm. Confucianism, Sword Dao, Alchemy Dao, and now Daoism. In front, when Han Muye appeared at the gathering place of the Daoist Heaven Realm, cheers came from there. At this moment, these 10,000 Heaven Realm experts could already work together when Han Muye attacked. How terrifying was this? Han Muye walked around and took out a sword core and a few treasures, exchanging them for a few good spiritual materials and two long swords. When he returned to his base, he activated the array and held the long sword in his palm. Sword qi poured in and spiritual light flashed. An image appeared in his mind. The sword¡¯s name was Crimson. It was three feet long, two inches wide, three inches thick, and weighed five pounds. This was an extremely thin sword made of light metal. The spiritual patterns carved on it were mainly light and lively. Han Muye was very interested in the forging method of this sword, so he spent about three million spiritual rocks to exchange for it. The Daoist Heaven Realm expert was going to give him the sword. It was just three million spiritual rocks. To these Daoist Heaven Realm experts, it was just a drop in the ocean. Han Muye did not ask for this sword for nothing. He exchanged the two pieces of green jade steel for it. Those two spiritual materials were worth about three million spiritual rocks. This crimson sword was the sword of the sect master of a small sect in the Immortal Spirit World. There were many memories of inherited sword techniques on it. The sword techniques in the Immortal Spirit World were different from the ones in the Heavenly Mystic. The sword techniques were not divided into different attributes. Instead, they focused on cultivating the sword intent. In other words, the inheritance of sword techniques in the Immortal Spirit World was more about the condensation of sword intent. Such a sword cultivator was truly powerful. Observing the crimson sword gave Han Muye many ideas. This sword was very suitable for assassination. The Nine-lives Cat Demon Clan and the Nine-tailed Fox Clan that were left behind in the Desolate Wilderness were experts in close combat and had extraordinary assassination methods. Chapter 830 - 830 Heaven-Defying Battle, Challenging the Sword Dao Sage! (2) 830 Heaven-Defying Battle, Challenging the Sword Dao Sage! (2) If they could equip such a sword, their combat strength would definitely double. However, this sword forging technique required specialized spiritual materials. Lightweight metal was a specialty of a star in the Immortal Spirit World. After looking at the other sword, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the crimson sword. Pondering for a moment, he stood up, held the crimson sword, put away the formation, and walked forward. ¡°Everyone, the sword in my hand is the Crimson Sword. The spiritual materials forged are specialties of the Immortal Spirit World. They can only be found on the Crimson Star.¡± Lifting his sword, Han Muye looked around. ¡°I want to take down Crimson Star. Can you help me?¡± Take down Crimson Star. He didn¡¯t know where this star was, nor did he know how strong it was. If it were before, no one present would have answered Han Muye. Those people from the Daoist Faction would probably ignore them. However, just as Han Muye finished speaking, someone said loudly, ¡°Since Prime Minister Han wants to take this star, we¡¯ll help with all our might.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, other voices sounded. Be it Daoist Heaven Realm or Confucian cultivators, no one hesitated or refused. Han Muye had led everyone to obtain such wealth. Now that he wanted to borrow strength, how could he refuse? At this moment, surprise flashed across the faces of Gongsun Shu and the others. This was Han Muye¡¯s way of gathering people¡¯s hearts! Unknowingly, all the Heaven Realm cultivators who came from the Heavenly Mystic Realm would definitely follow Han Muye¡¯s lead. ¡°It seems that after this battle, we will return to Heavenly Mystic,¡± Gongsun Shu said in a low voice. Dongfang Shu and the others nodded. The hearts of the people had already been gathered. There was no need to stay outside the realm anymore. ¡°Hehe, after this battle, we can return to Heavenly Mystic.¡± Seeing Han Muye turn around and leave, a white-bearded old man chuckled. Beside him, someone looked at him in confusion. ¡°Old Gu, why do you say that?¡± The white-bearded old man stroked his long beard and said lightly, ¡°Gather the hearts of the people through a battle. After returning to Heavenly Mystic, the new Prime Minister Han will be able to stabilize the momentum of Heavenly Mystic.¡± ¡°Could it be that after today, everyone still has the intention to betray Heavenly Mystic?¡± Betrayal? Who would betray them? With a lifetime¡¯s worth of wealth, who would be willing to become a lowly person in the Immortal Spirit World? ¡°It¡¯s good to return to the Heavenly Mystic World¡­¡± A third level Nascent Soul Realm Daoist said softly, slightly clenching his fists. Beside him, many people had the same expression as him. I can¡¯t wait! Especially those Heaven Realm cultivators from the families and small sects, they were already eager to return. Yunjin returned home. Gathering the wealth here and returning to their sects and families to increase the cultivation of their clansmen and condense their strength, they might be able to soar into the sky when the Dao competition started. For a moment, many battle intents surfaced unknowingly. One person¡¯s battle intent was nothing. However, it would be terrifying if 10 or 100 people, 1,000 or 10,000 people had solidified their fighting spirit. Han Muye turned his head in front and smiled when he saw the floating blood-colored battle intent. They could fight. They moved forward again. This time, they did not try to snatch the stars. It was hard to pick up money. He was no longer interested in wealth. 10,000 Heaven Realms turned into arrows that pierced into the void in front of them. Divine senses came from the void of space and then retreated in a panic. 10,000 Heaven Realms was not something that could be gathered easily even in the Immortal Spirit World. No one from the Immortal Spirit World dared to stop him as he swaggered forward. ¡°Their target is Crimson Star!¡± In the void, a high-ranking general in black armor spoke in a deep voice. There was a strong killing intent on his body. ¡°What should we do? The light metal on Crimson Star is a rare treasure,¡± a Daoist in a green robe said in a low voice. The surrounding people also looked anxious. The black-armored man shook his head, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°We wait. ¡°The Immortal Spirit Star¡¯s army has already gathered, and most of the frontline troops fighting for the Desolate Wilderness have returned. ¡°Even if we abandon Crimson Star, these Heavenly Mystic cultivators won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡± The black-armored man stared straight ahead, where Han Muye was flying. His face twitched as if he was trying his best to suppress his fighting spirit. ¡°According to the news, the commander-in-chief is the new minister of Heavenly Mystic, Han Muye. ¡°This guy is a sword cultivator. ¡°99% of the people he¡¯s leading are Heaven Realms from the Heavenly Mystic world. ¡°As long as we leave them here, the Heavenly Mystic World will collapse on its own.¡± Turning to look at the people around him, the black-armored man cast his gaze at the deep void behind him. Over there, in the depths of the Immortal Spirit World, was its main star, the Immortal Spirit Star. ¡°Our Immortal Spirit Army is confident that we can bury all our enemies.¡± ¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± A single strike from a thousand Heaven Realm cultivators shattered a crimson starry sky. The moment the sky was broken, the hundred Heaven Realm cultivators on the star fled in all directions. They had already used all their strength to support the sky, but they could not withstand a single blow. If he didn¡¯t escape now, he would die together with this star. ¡°Everyone, all the light metal will be recycled at a price,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he looked at the star in front of him, which looked like a young girl whose clothes had been peeled off. If he said the right price, then so be it. Without hesitation, all the Heaven Realm experts flew towards the red star in front of them. Han Muye stood in the void and waited quietly. Half a day later, Qian Yiming flew back with a strange expression on his face. ¡°Minister Han, this star has too many reserves of light metal.¡± Too many. According to Qian Yiming, the entire star was made of light metal. How many were the reserves of an entire star? It was unimaginable. Han Muye did not expect there to be so much light metal on this star. Chapter 831 - 831 Heaven-Defying Battle, Challenge the Sword Dao Sage! (3) 831 Heaven-Defying Battle, Challenge the Sword Dao Sage! (3) He looked into the distance and nodded. ¡°Gather with all your might for three days. Everyone, return after three days.¡± Three days. Although he couldn¡¯t gather the entire star in three days, he could still obtain an immeasurable amount of spiritual materials. Qian Yiming looked at Han Muye, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, ¡°Minister Han, in three days, I¡¯m afraid the Immortal Spirit Army will come¡­¡± When they conquered the other stars, they left in a day. Even if the people of the Immortal Spirit World wanted to pursue and besiege them, they could not catch up to them. But now, they were going to stay on Crimson Star for three days. If the army of the Immortal Spirit World did not arrive in three days, it would not be the Immortal Spirit World anymore. They would not even be qualified to fight for the Dao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and looked ahead calmly. ¡°Three days it is.¡± Qian Yiming nodded, bowed, and flew down. Looking at the stars in front of him, golden spiritual light began to slowly gather on Han Muye¡¯s body. The sword intent on his body gradually solidified. A day later, more than 300 Heaven Realms flew over from outside of Crimson Star. These people surrounded the star and looked at Han Muye in the void, but they did not attack. The next day, there were a million troops surrounding them. There were already two thousand Heaven Realm experts. Among them, there were eight Half-Sages. On the third day, the encircling military formation stretched out and completely surrounded Crimson Star. There were already nearly 5,000 Heaven Realm experts. A sword sage in a green robe and a Buddhist sage in a red cassock stood in front. They were waiting. Waiting for the Heavenly Mystic cultivators on Crimson Star to return. ¡°Buzz!¡± A beam of spiritual light rushed out of the sky of Crimson Star. Qian Yiming, who was wearing black armor, looked around and his expression darkened. Spiritual light flashed behind him. When everyone saw the scene outside the Star, their faces turned pale. If they didn¡¯t know that Han Muye would never betray them, they would have thought that Han Muye had betrayed them. There were actually so many enemies gathered outside the Star! ¡°Kill.¡± The green-robed Immortal Spirit World¡¯s sword cultivator Sage spoke indifferently. All the military formations and those Heaven Realm experts flew towards the Heavenly Mysterious Realm that had just rushed out of Crimson Star. He struck halfway across the river. Taking advantage of the fact that the cultivators of the Heavenly Mystic World had yet to gather, this attack would definitely be able to defeat them in one fell swoop. Seeing the army charging over, Qian Yiming and the others did not hesitate and flew to meet it. If they did not make a move, they would not have another chance. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± At this moment, a sword cry sounded. In the sword box on Han Muye¡¯s back, a long sword was unsheathed. The sword in the Infinite Unity Sword Case instantly turned into sword light that filled the sky. Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation! Tens of thousands of sword lights enveloped the void within a radius of 100,000 miles, and the swords turned into stars. The power of the universe ruled over the myriad worlds! ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Today, I killed two Sages in a row and destroyed 3,000 Heavenly Realms in your Immortal Spirit World. Can I directly defeat your Immortal Spirit?¡± ¡°Or rather, can the nourishment of such power allow me to reach the heavens in a single step?¡± Han Muye walked leisurely with his hands behind his back. In front of him, all the military formations and Heaven Realm experts were blocked. The two Sages looked solemn as they looked up at the sword light that covered the world. For the first time, the Infinite Unity Sword Case, the most precious inherited treasure of the Infinite Unity Sword Sect that he had obtained from the Scattered Stars Island, displayed its strongest power. The sword light that filled the sky suppressed the world. This was a true Sword Cultivator! Han Muye raised a long sword in his hand and looked at the green-robed Sword Dao Sage in front of him. ¡°Heavenly Mystic, sword cultivator, Han Muye.¡± His voice was accompanied by a sword cry and matched the sword shadow. Fighting against the heavens and challenging a Sword Dao Sage! At this moment, Han Muye had been waiting for a long, long time! Chapter 832 - 832 Slaying a Sage, Refining Weapons with Stars 832 Slaying a Sage, Refining Weapons with Stars There were countless inheritances of the Sword Dao in the world. Sword strength, sword intent, magic sword, close combat sword, sword control, entering the Dao with a sword, turning the Dao into a sword¡­ The path of a sword cultivator was the condensation of the Great Dao of cultivation in the world. On the path of a sword cultivator, Han Muye had already walked very far! At this moment, with the long sword in his hand and the sage in front of him, his blood was boiling. Along the way, from the beginning of the Mystic Element Sword Technique, to the convergence of sword intent, to the sword formation, to the sword control, to the condensation of the sword of the primordial spirit, he had seen the endless glory of the path of the sword. He had comprehended the myriad sword techniques of time. He used 10,000 swords to form one sword. He turned one sword into 10,000 swords. He had traveled 100,000 miles and created countless sword techniques. He should have become a Sage with the Sword Dao long ago. Sword in hand, blood burning! ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light that reached the heavens directly shattered the earth and sky, and the Crimson Star below the sky shattered in response to the brilliance of the sky. The sword light burned fiercely, as if it wanted to burn through all obstacles and burn through the world! Han Muye slashed out, and the expression of the Sword Dao Sage in front of him turned solemn. The sword in his hand pointed out without hesitation, blocking Han Muye¡¯s sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± When the long swords clashed, a crisp sword cry resounded. The sword light in Han Muye¡¯s hand broke, then disappeared. The sword of a Sword Dao Sage was not something his current cultivation level could withstand. If it weren¡¯t for the rules of the Dao Competition, he and the sword in his hand would have turned into smoke. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand vibrated, then turned into a clear long sword. Spiritual treasure. This was the spiritual treasure nurtured by the Infinite Unity Sword Case. It was formed from the convergence of 10,000 swords. A myriad of swords, one sword remained unbroken. The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand reassembled, causing the expression of the Sword Dao sage opposite him to change. ¡°Spiritual treasure!¡± With a low cry, his eyes were filled with greed as he stared at Han Muye. ¡°Remember, the one who killed you is me, Bai Zhanye.¡± Bai Zhanye. Sword Dao Sage. Han Muye raised his hand, the sword in his palm, and pointed the tip forward. Without a word, his sword light condensed into a line. When fighting such an expert, he directly used the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. The sword light turned into a green line that pierced through the void and stabbed towards Bai Zhanye¡¯s chest. This sword carried an explosive halo. As the sword light moved forward, all the voids shattered. Bai Zhanye¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the sword light landing in front of him. With difficulty, he raised the sword in his hand and thrusted forward, mixing with the sword light. Han Muye¡¯s sword light shattered, scattering into sword lights that exploded and wrapped around Bai Zhanye. ¡°With such a sword technique, you are qualified to be my opponent!¡± Bai Zhanye shouted as he was enveloped by the sword lights. The sword in his hand transformed into a wheel of light. Facing the sword lights head on, he recklessly swung at the sword lights, layer upon layer. The sword blocked all of Han Muye¡¯s sword lights. ¡°Boom!¡± After 10 breaths, the sword light dissipated, and Bai Zhanye, who was holding a long sword, stood where he was. This was the first time Han Muye had encountered someone breaking through the first level of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords Technique in 10 breaths. ¡°What¡¯s the name of this technique?¡± Bai Zhanye looked at Han Muye and asked in a low voice. ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. This sword was created by Master Mo Yuan to open a path for low-level sword cultivators in the world,¡± Han Muye said loudly. ¡°Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords.¡± Bai Zhanye nodded and raised the sword in his hand. ¡°I have such a technique too. Take a look.¡± He let go of the sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword turned into a hummingbird. The hummingbird had just taken shape, but it had already transformed into tens of millions of clones! One sword turned into 10,000 swords! Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed like lightning. The Great Dao of the world had the same destination! He took a step forward and the sword light slashed down. With one sword, tens of thousands of sword lights followed. One sword turned into 10,000 swords! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± He slashed at the hummingbirds with his sword, and then tens of thousands of sword lights enveloped all the hummingbirds. All the hummingbirds were shattered. However, these hummingbirds did not disappear. Instead, they turned into more hummingbirds. Every hummingbird had a sword aura. Just like the sword intent gathered in Han Muye¡¯s qi sea back then, a sword intent could transform into 128,000 sword qi. In an instant, Han Muye was surrounded by countless hummingbirds. A smile appeared on Bai Zhanye¡¯s face. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhanye¡¯s swordsmanship is truly breathtaking. This poor monk has only seen it before.¡± Behind Bai Zhanye, a Sage Monk in a cassock put his palms together and spoke softly. Covered by the sword lights, it was impossible for Han Muye to escape. This battle was over. Bai Zhanye laughed and said calmly, ¡°This kid has some talent in swordsmanship, but unfortunately¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, his expression suddenly froze. In front of him, the hummingbirds trembled and turned into golden lotuses! Armed with 100,000 golden lotuses, Han Muye slowly walked out. Bai Zhanye¡¯s sword intent was directly transformed by Han Muye! ¡°How, how is this possible¡­¡± Bai Zhanye¡¯s eyes widened as he exclaimed. Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm. He raised his hand and stabbed out again. This was his third thrust. The first strike, Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. The second strike turned one sword into 10,000 swords. At this moment, the third strike was ordinary. It was just a faint sword light moving forward. When fighting a true sword cultivator, be it Han Muye or the other party, there was a limit to the methods they could use. This was also the reason why it took 10 to 100 years for experts to fight each other. Han Muye stabbed out with his ordinary sword. Bai Zhanye moved and quickly retreated. ¡°You¡¯ve already comprehended the Sword Dao to such an extent!¡± Staring at the golden lotus around Han Muye, Bai Zhanye shouted in panic, ¡°Master Shi Ming, attack with me. This child¡¯s talent in the Sword Dao is too heaven-defying. We can¡¯t let him live!¡± His talent was too heaven-defying. He could not be left alive! These words stunned the sage monk behind Bai Zhanye. What kind of person could be evaluated by a Sword Dao Sage like this? Chapter 833 - 833 Slaying a Sage, Refining Weapons with Stars (2) 833 Slaying a Sage, Refining Weapons with Stars (2) He was talking about Han Muye¡¯s natural talent in the Sword Dao! ¡°We sword cultivators cultivate step by step and comprehend the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth until we become extraordinary. ¡°However, there are talented people who cultivate sword techniques to see through the truth of sword techniques.¡± Bai Zhanye¡¯s voice was filled with fear. He raised the sword in his hand and blocked Han Muye¡¯s third strike with all his might. However, just as the sword was drawn, his face turned pale. ¡°As expected!¡± With a low cry, he gave up the sword in his hand and retreated a thousand feet! ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye¡¯s sword wrapped around his sword, swallowed it, and reversed! Monk Shi Ming¡¯s eyes opened and closed, and there was a golden light flashing in them. He flew forward and landed in front of the sword light. He pressed his palms together and chanted a Buddhist proclamation. A golden bronze bell shielded him in front. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long sword collided with the bell, producing dazzling sparks. Monk Shi Ming¡¯s expression changed instantly as he stared at the sword light in front of him. ¡°Without the reincarnation of karma, this sword is the Dao of breaking through the world!¡± Sword Dao, the Dao of breaking through the world! Han Muye cultivated the sword and had long seen through the essence of the Sword Dao. His sword had long surpassed the concept. Bai Zhanye had entered the Sage Realm with the Sword Dao, but he had only entered the Sage Realm. He was far from being able to break through the world with the Sword Dao. This was the reason why his expression changed when he saw Han Muye¡¯s third strike. Han Muye¡¯s second sword turned his hummingbirds into a golden lotus. He already felt that something was wrong. He didn¡¯t dare to receive the third strike. If he accepted it, he would have to face the destructive power of a world. The key was that this power needed him to resolve it with his own Sword Dao. Unfortunately, he had yet to comprehend it to such an extent and was completely powerless to neutralize this strike. ¡°Boom!¡± The bell in Monk Shi Ming¡¯s hand shattered. He took a few steps back and stood beside Bai Zhanye. Bai Zhanye and Shi Ming both looked regretful. Shi Ming regretted that one of his treasures had been destroyed just like that. Bai Zhanye, on the other hand, was regretful that his sword cultivation was not high enough to comprehend Han Muye¡¯s sword. If he could comprehend this sword technique with his own cultivation, he would not be a Sword Sage, but a Sword Ancestor! ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Bai Zhanye sighed softly. Shi Ming nodded painfully. Han Muye stood 3,000 feet away, sword in hand. Above his head, the sword radiance of the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation shone like stars. At this moment, the Heavenly Mystic Realm experts on Crimson Star had already arrived one after another. Everyone looked at the sword lights that filled the sky and Han Muye, who was standing in the air, with wide eyes. With a single sword, he suppressed millions of troops and resisted 5,000 Heaven Realm experts. What was even more terrifying was that there were two Sages standing in front of Han Muye. This level of combat power was something that even the literary minister could not achieve, right? ¡°Grandmaster Shi Ming, we must kill him today.¡± Bai Zhanye gritted his teeth as another sword appeared in his hand. Shi Ming nodded. The golden staff in his hand vibrated and emitted a hazy Buddhist light. Han Muye turned around and glanced at the cultivators from the Heavenly Mystic World walking out of Crimson Star. It was almost done. He raised his hand and Bai Zhanye¡¯s previous sword landed in his hand. Sword qi poured in, and a scene flashed. Bai Zhanye came from a powerful faction. The power behind him and the sword techniques he cultivated all appeared. ¡°10,000 Elements World, Elemental Force Sword Sect.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone. This Sword Sage was not from the Immortal Spirit World. Instead, he was someone who had come to search for opportunities outside the Dao Competition. However, he chose the Immortal Spirit World. That was true. Judging from the current situation in the Dao battleground, there were not many people who did not choose immortal essences. The strength displayed by Heavenly Mystic was really too weak. He had comprehended the technique of the Elemental Force Broken Sword Technique. He had comprehended the 13 Spiritual Essence Swords Technique. He had comprehended the Realm Sealing Sword Technique. ¡­ Han Muye focused all his attention on Bai Zhanye¡¯s sword technique inheritance and quickly deduced. If he knew himself and his enemy, he would win every battle. Only by mastering the other party¡¯s sword technique could he be invincible. In the void, sword light and blood qi intertwined. Han Muye, who was originally blocking the army with the sword array, suddenly raised his hand. ¡°Boom!¡± All the sword light retracted, and a hundred feet around him shone like stars. With the enhancement of the sword array and the spiritual treasure in his hand, Han Muye¡¯s eyes were full of fighting spirit. ¡°I want to kill a Sage. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Is that okay?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was filled with a fighting spirit that made one¡¯s blood boil. Slaying a Sage! Killing a Sage with a sword! At this moment, all the Heavenly Mystic cultivators behind him were filled with surging battle intent. Be it Confucianism or Daoism, at this moment, they were all Heaven Realm experts from the Heavenly Mystic World.. At this moment, they were all fighting alongside Han Muye. At this moment, they wanted to witness Han Muye kill a Sage with his sword! This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! ¡°Yes!¡± Qian Yiming bowed and shouted. ¡°Yes!¡± All the Confucian cultivators in long robes and sleeves bowed. ¡°No¡ª¡± The Daoist Heaven Realm experts cupped their hands. At this moment, outside the sky, the spiritual light and blood essence condensed into a golden dragon. This dragon shadow was millions of feet long and enveloped most of the crimson star. ¡°Ang¡ª¡± The long dragon roared and charged towards the assembled army. Han Muye laughed and pointed his sword at Bai Zhanye. Bai Zhanye and Shi Ming looked at each other with solemn expressions. They raised their staffs and swords at the same time. Han Muye¡¯s sword array, spiritual treasures, and his own cultivation and comprehension of the Sword Dao left them no choice but to deal with him carefully. ¡°I once traveled 50,000 miles and created 36,000 sword techniques. ¡°Actually, in the end, sword techniques in the world are just offensive skills.¡± Han Muye muttered and took a step forward, stabbing out with his sword. This strike brought tens of thousands of hummingbirds towards Bai Zhanye. Bai Zhanye was stunned, his eyes opened wide in shock, ¡°Essence Transformation Sword Technique, how is that possible¡­¡± This was his sect¡¯s signature sword technique. He had only comprehended a superficial portion of it himself. How could the other party use it so easily?! Chapter 834 - 834 Slaying a Sage, Refining Weapons with Stars (3) 834 Slaying a Sage, Refining Weapons with Stars (3) However, this sword technique was light and graceful. Phantoms of birds appeared. If it wasn¡¯t his sect¡¯s sect-guarding sword technique, what was it? Seeing this sword technique, Shi Ming was stunned. Golden light condensed in his eyes as he quietly retreated. The moment he retreated, the hummingbirds that were charging at Bai Zhanye turned around and crashed into Shi Ming. As expected! Shi Ming¡¯s expression darkened. He waved the staff in his hand and turned into a golden stream of light. ¡°Bang!¡± All the hummingbirds were stopped. The hummingbird crashed into the staff and shattered. However, in the next moment, the shattered bodies of these hummingbirds gathered together and turned into golden geese! It wasn¡¯t like Bai Zhanye who had split into tens of thousands like before. They condensed into even stronger geese. Hong Yan¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He turned around and wrapped himself around Bai Zhanye. Bai Zhanye was stunned by the sword light. At this moment, he was flustered and used all his strength to block the blow. ¡°Boom!¡± A goose was sent flying by the sword in Bai Zhanye¡¯s hand. Hongyan¡¯s body crashed into the Crimson Star¡¯s heavenly barrier. The originally solid light screen exploded, and the entire star began to tremble! It was just a goose, but it had the power to shatter a world! The Heavenly Mystic cultivators behind were dumbfounded. This was a true battle between great cultivators. A single sword light could shatter an entire world! Wouldn¡¯t the thousands of sword lights shatter thousands of worlds! Was this Han Muye¡¯s true strength? With such combat strength, Han Muye could actually suppress Heavenly Mystic and fight countless experts alone. It turned out that the reason he brought Heavenly Mystic Heaven Realm experts to the outside world was really just to give everyone an opportunity! It was only at this moment that everyone saw clearly that the Dao Sects that had dominated Dongnan in the Heavenly Mystic was a joke in front of Han Muye, the new Prime Minister Han. The world of such an expert was completely beyond their imagination. ¡°Boom!¡± All the geese were shattered by Bai Zhanye¡¯s sword. However, his expression became even more solemn. In front of him, the golden fragments blended piece by piece, transforming into golden hawks with a hint of blood red! With a stature over 10 feet tall and wingspans of 30 feet, each of the hawks emitted a cold light from their claws and beaks. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A hawk¡¯s long claw blocked Bai Zhanye¡¯s long sword. Bai Zhanye retreated. In an instant, it was 1,000 feet. However, when he looked up, his body trembled and he almost couldn¡¯t hold the sword in his hand. Those hawks did not chase after him at all! They charged towards Shi Ming without hesitation. Only at this moment did Han Muye smile. He used Bai Zhanye¡¯s inherited sword technique to split the alliance between Bai Zhanye and Shi Ming. He also used the power of the sword light to push Bai Zhanye back. However, from the beginning to the end, the person he wanted to kill was not Bai Zhanye, but Shi Ming! Bai Zhanye, who he had already figured out, was no longer a threat to him. ¡°Boom!¡± The hawks crashed into Shi Ming. Shi Ming¡¯s face turned red, and the shadow of a golden Buddha condensed in front of him. This was his Immortal Soul avatar, a transcendent being. If not for the suppression of the Dao Competition, this incarnation could directly suppress Han Muye. However, at this moment, this incarnation could not block the impact of the three dove eagles. ¡°Bang!¡± When the three hawks shattered, the Buddha¡¯s shadow shattered. Shi Ming let go of the golden staff in his hand. The staff turned into Buddhist banners which stacked up in front of him. He chanted scriptures as a Buddhist light enveloped his entire body, turning him into a golden-armored general. At this moment, Shi Ming¡¯s strength had reached the peak of Heaven Realm. Such a powerful defense could not be broken in the Dao battleground. It was not until golden dragon shadows appeared in front of him and the light of scriptures intertwined that Shi Ming heaved a sigh of relief. He looked up and saw Han Muye smiling. What did that mean? His gaze fell on the hawks who had stopped moving. Shi Ming couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The hawks collided with each other and turned into a 100-foot-tall peacock. This peacock exuded a power that could dissolve all things! It was born from geomagnetic forces, but it far exceeded any power in the world. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± The peacock opened its mouth, and a five-colored halo wrapped around Shi Ming before directly devouring him. A sage was swallowed just like that! Shi Ming put his palms together, closed his eyes, and fell into the peacock¡¯s body. Then he disappeared with the peacock. Without the nourishment of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, Shi Ming did not die immediately. However, at this moment, the Sage of the Buddhist Sect was already nowhere to be seen. Han Muye turned to look at Bai Zhanye, whose body was like a shaking sieve. ¡°Myriad Magnetic Charm Sword Technique, this, this is the lost sword technique of my Tuyuan Sword Sect. How can you, how can you¡­¡± This sword technique had been lost. Bai Zhanye had only cultivated incomplete parts. However, Han Muye had obtained a more complete and powerful sword technique with this incomplete sword technique. The Five-Color Peacock used the power of magnetism to directly devour a Sage. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such a sword technique? Han Muye raised his sword. Bai Zhanye¡¯s face was pale. He paused and retreated crazily. Escape! A Sword Sage had actually escaped from a sword cultivator¡¯s sword! In front of an army of ten million, in front of countless Heaven Realm experts, a Sage was fleeing crazily. At this moment, it was as if the world had collapsed. The originally magnificent military formation¡¯s blood qi instantly shattered. Even the Sages had fled. What could they do? ¡°Kill!¡± Without hesitation, Han Muye shouted. The 10,000 Heaven Realm dragons behind him rushed out. No one dared to disobey Han Muye¡¯s will! ¡°Boom!¡± The long dragon smashed through the army formation and shattered countless soldiers. At this moment, Han Muye turned around and looked down at Crimson Star. Bai Zhanye escaped. If Bai Zhanye did not escape, he would be able to sense the fluctuation of Han Muye¡¯s aura. Han Muye¡¯s spiritual energy cultivation had only just reached the Semi-God Realm. Relying on his sword techniques and sword techniques to suppress a Sage was already his limit. If Bai Zhanye had attacked just now, Han Muye would have had to give up on suppressing Shi Ming. Although he said that he wanted to kill two Sages, he was just saying it. It was too difficult to kill two Sages. But at this moment, Bai Zhanye escaped. Han Muye looked at Crimson Star in front of him and smiled. Back then, the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor used a 100-mile star to refine the Dao Essence Cauldron. Crimson Star was much wider than the 100-mile star, and the light metal was much more valuable. Moreover, he had suppressed a Sage. If he didn¡¯t come to refine weapons at such a good opportunity, he would be struck by lightning. With a world of stars as the foundation and a Sage as the spirit, the treasures refined could move those watching Dao Ancestors. Han Muye looked up into the depths of the void. Although he could not see, he knew that countless Dao Ancestors and Almighties were looking at him. ¡°Treasures are tempting. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t leave early.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and waved. The long dragon formed by the power of 10,000 cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic Realm attracted endless blood qi and turned into flames that enveloped Crimson Star below. In his palm, a Buddha phantom was enveloped by a five-colored light and smashed down. ¡°Constellation refining, sages entering the spirit, lunatics¡­¡± A low voice sounded in the void. Chapter 835 - 835 Immortal Treasure! 835 Immortal Treasure! This was crazy! From the void, countless divine senses surged over. In this world, there was actually someone who dared to use a Sage to refine weapons! What was a Sage? He had surpassed the Three Realms of Heaven, Earth, and Human. He had stepped into the peak of the Human Immortal Realm and grasped the Karma Reincarnation. Such an expert was already at the peak of this world, only below Dao Ancestors and Divine Venerables. A Sage could control a world. His Dao was one with heaven and earth, immortal and indestructible. Such a powerful body and soul were used to refine weapons? It was not unheard of. In ancient times, experts were rampant. Many desolate wilderness mutants were refined into spiritual treasures, becoming immortal treasures that surpassed spiritual treasures. However, ever since the collapse of the ancient divine court and the collapse of the myriad worlds, very few sages had died, and legends of them being refined into weapons were unheard of. Today, Han Muye was going to use a Sage to refine weapons. Such a major event made all the Dao Ancestors who were witnessing the battle turn their divine senses over. ¡°That¡¯s Shi Ming from the Everlasting Fate Buddha Sect, right? He used Shi Ming to forge a weapon. Isn¡¯t this kid afraid of the 10,000 Buddhas Great Formation of the Everlasting Fate Buddha Sect?¡± An old voice came through the divine sense. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s talk about it after we get the 10,000 Buddhas Great Formation inside,¡± someone muttered in disdain. Most of them were looking forward to it. If such a treasure was really refined, should he snatch it? Ignoring the disputes, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Crimson Star that was already engulfed in flames. Buddha phantoms interweaved above the flames. Refining an entire star was something that even he himself felt extremely crazy about. However, the more he deduced, the more certain he was. If he did not refine it today, he would regret it. ¡°Boom!¡± The flames turned golden and enveloped the entire star. This was the convergence of 10,000 Heaven Realm power and the soul, qi, and blood power of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who had been killed. Han Muye only activated it slightly and turned this power into flames that refined stars. If it was any other time, he would not have been able to activate such a majestic power to refine weapons. However, at this moment, he had suppressed a Sage with a single strike and scared off another Sage. Such dominance had completely subdued those 10,000 Heaven Realms. If he wanted to refine weapons, no one would not cooperate. The flames burned, and the sound of the stars shattering could be heard. At this moment, everyone was staring at the star wrapped in flames in front of them, wanting to see what kind of treasure Han Muye could refine. Who wouldn¡¯t look forward to the outcome of such a crazy move? Standing in front, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. He raised his hand, and the golden Spirit Qi turned into a huge hand to suppress the flames. Visible to the naked eye, the entire star was shrinking. This was to refine the impurities in the stars and purify them. A day later, the star turned into a sphere with a radius of 50 miles and was enveloped by golden flames. ¡°Minister Han, the Immortal Spirit Army has gathered and is coming in our direction,¡± Gongsun Shu walked forward and said in a low voice. The army of 10 million was defeated. The two Sages were suppressed and the other fled. If the Immortal Spirit World did not take revenge this time, their morale would definitely decrease greatly. The army that gathered again was definitely much stronger than before. At this moment, Han Muye was focused on refining weapons. The 10,000 Heaven Realm cultivators also invested their strength in it. If they fought again, they would not be able to unleash much combat strength. The situation was critical. Han Muye nodded and looked ahead. Spiritual light gathered. It was indeed an army gathering. ¡°Let¡¯s see how this brat deals with this. Such a treasure is already half refined. If we give up, it would truly be a pity.¡± In the air, someone muttered. This was an exchange of divine thoughts between Dao Ancestors. No one other than Dao Ancestors would be able to detect it. ¡°Is his life more important or the treasure more important? He should be able to tell,¡± someone said coldly. There were only two paths in front of Han Muye now. He could either give up on this half-refined treasure and run back to the Heavenly Mystic. In this way, although all his previous efforts would be in vain, he would still be alive. Moreover, this trip was already very rewarding. Even if it was not perfect, he would not lose much. They could either defend here and refine treasures with all their might. However, with the encirclement of the immortal spirit army, who knew how many people in the 10,000 Heaven Realms could return alive. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Leave? Everyone was slightly stunned. What decisiveness! Be it the Dao Ancestors¡¯ divine senses in the void or the Heaven Realm experts behind Han Muye, they all trembled when they heard Han Muye¡¯s words. To be able to give up on a supreme treasure, one could see how decisive he was. Only such a person could live a long life. In the cultivation world, geniuses who lived long were the true geniuses. ¡°What is this kid¡¯s temperament¡­¡± The voice in the air stopped. Han Muye raised his hand, and golden flames wrapped around the 100-mile star, roaring. He wanted to take away the half-refined treasure! Everyone stared, not knowing what to say. How could he escape with such a heavy object? It was not until Han Muye held the star and ran quickly in the void that Qian Yiming and the others reacted and followed behind. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m too greedy.¡± A low sigh sounded from the void. Over the past few days, Han Muye¡¯s strength and decisiveness were indeed stunning. But now, his choice caused many Dao Ancestors to shake their heads. ¡°That¡¯s how the cultivation world is. Treasures move people¡¯s hearts. The saying ¡®money is the root of all evil¡¯ applies not just to ordinary people.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Such a choice will probably be in vain in the end.¡± In the void, there were many regrets. It was a pity that the treasure couldn¡¯t take shape and that a genius had fallen. When Han Muye chose to leave with the treasures, the outcome was already decided. His speed was extremely fast. Even if he flew with a star, he could travel a thousand miles in a breath. But how long could this speed last? He was not the kind of divine beast who could carry a mountain on his back. Chapter 836 - 836 Immortal Treasure! (2) 836 Immortal Treasure! (2) ¡°Boom!¡± Behind him, a few powerful beings from the Immortal Spirit World chased after him. They landed behind him, causing spiritual qi to surge. They were not in a hurry. They just hung on. As long as Han Muye could not hold on, it would be his death. All the Heavenly Mystic Realm experts had tense expressions as they followed closely behind Han Muye. If not for the prestige Han Muye had built up these days, their mentality would have collapsed long ago. Instead of fleeing with all his might, he was flying with such a huge star. How could he escape? In the void, Han Muye flew ahead with a star. Ten thousand Heaven Realm experts followed behind him. Behind them was an endless army of Immortal Spirits and several sages. The chase lasted for three days. By the third day, even the observing Dao Ancestors could sense that something was amiss. Han Muye¡¯s speed did not slow down at all. He carried a star and ran for three days without stopping. Was this a human or a divine beast? ¡°Boom!¡± In front of them, a rumbling sound came from the void. ¡°That is the place where the Desolate Wilderness was besieged!¡± Someone cried out in alarm. Spiritual light and blood energy illuminated half of the world, one could see numerous battle formations entangled. On the other side, the battle continued. ¡°So this kid is here to break out of the situation!¡± ¡°What a crazy guy. Does he never know fear?¡± In the void, divine sense was transmitted. Not only did Han Muye not escape back to the Heavenly Mystic World, but he also activated the 10,000 Heaven Realms behind him and headed in the direction of the besieged wilderness. On the other side, tens of millions of troops were gathered to fight. Every moment, countless soldiers from both sides were dying. ¡°Buzz!¡± The star in Han Muye¡¯s hand trembled, and flames flickered, turning into a long dragon. What appeared was a huge alms bowl with a radius of 100 miles. In the alms bowl, a Buddha phantom sat cross-legged. Its entire body was covered in golden Buddhist patterns. ¡°Has this treasure been successfully refined?¡± A soft exclamation came from the void of space. This was an immortal treasure that surpassed spirit treasures. How could it be so easy to refine it with a sage¡¯s spirit? ¡°The immortal treasure embryo, if a sage enters the spirit, whether it can unleash its combat strength depends on whether the artifact spirit is willing to control it. ¡°Otherwise, it would take at least a hundred years to reforge the weapon spirit.¡± Dao Ancestors who trained in the Dao of Artifacts explained with their divine will. Over the past few days, almost all the Dao Ancestors who had witnessed the Dao Competition had focused their attention on Han Muye. ¡°This child is indeed extremely talented. Be it in refining weapons or alchemy, his swordsmanship is also superb. I wonder how he broke through this situation.¡± The Dao Ancestor who was originally disappointed in Han Muye was now a little curious. ¡°This kid must have planned this long ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come here,¡± someone said firmly. ¡°However, I can¡¯t think of a way to make the sage¡¯s spirit in this Immortal Treasure Embryo submit.¡± To make a Sage willing to become an artifact spirit was simply harder than ascending to the heavens. In today¡¯s situation, even if Han Muye led the 10,000 Heaven Realm experts behind him, they would at most meet up with the Heavenly Mystic army and would not be able to really break out of the situation and save them. Moreover, the army of the Immortal Spirit World had arrived. If things went wrong, the entire team would be in danger of being wiped out. Ten million troops of the Heavenly Mystic Realm were gathered here, as well as the experts of the Desolate Wilderness. Together with Han Muye and 10,000 Heaven Realm experts, if they were all killed here, the Dao Competition could end early. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless lightning struck the alms bowl. The refinement of immortal treasures had completely exceeded the limits of the world. The power of an immortal treasure was something that even a Dao Ancestor would find difficult to resist. This was an existence that gathered the power of the stars in an entire world and refined sages into spirits. Above Han Muye¡¯s head was a sea of lightning. A golden dragon coiled around it. The golden-red alms bowl spun, and an endless sea of lightning covered it. Han Muye strode forward and flew straight towards the wilderness. No one dared to stop him. All the immortal spirit troops hurriedly retreated. Who could stop a star? Who could stop 10,000 Heaven Realm experts? The mighty Heaven Realm experts carried the astral winds, as if they wanted to tear apart everything within a radius of 10,000 miles. The rumbling shook the sky. At this moment, all the battle formations stopped fighting. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the person in the sky. ¡°Granduncle¡­¡± Lu Yang grinned. Not far away, Xiang Lingshuang slowly put away his two crescent moon swords and raised his head. His eyes flashed with excitement. ¡°Senior Brother Han¡­¡± In the Desolate Wilderness, the demons looked up. In their eyes, Han Muye was like a god as lightning struck from above. ¡°Venerable, it¡¯s a Venerable!¡± ¡°The Venerable is here to save us!¡± The originally silent wilderness erupted into cheers. At this moment, not only in the Desolate Wilderness, but all the Heavenly Mystic Battle Formation also shouted. ¡°Minister Han¡ª¡± ¡°Greetings, Prime Minister Han¡­¡± He only knew that the Heavenly Mystic new minister was a great scholar who had created the Cloud Qi Pill and the Sword Core. It was said that he was also a Sword Dao expert, but very few people had met Han Muye, let alone knew him. No one expected Han Muye to personally come to this bloody battle. What was even more unexpected was that Han Muye stepped into the sky. Behind him were 10,000 Heaven Realm experts, and above his head were seas of lightning and stars, like an ancient demon god! At this moment, the morale of the Heavenly Mystic World soared! ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he stood in front of the desolate ruins. Go home! In the wilderness, countless demons cried. The qi and blood of the army formations turned into soaring dragons. Heavenly Mystic Kingdom¡¯s blind date was to bring everyone back to Heavenly Mystic! Behind Han Muye, the 10,000 Heaven Realms watched silently. At this moment, their hearts trembled. A strong fighting spirit surged. There were tens of millions of troops fighting here, and the citizens of Heavenly Mystic were surrounded. They didn¡¯t know anything about this in the Heavenly Mystic world. The Daoist Faction even fought over a small territory for the so-called competition. This was the true battle of the Great Dao! ¡°Bring my Heavenly Mystic soldiers and citizens home!¡± Gongsun Shu shouted from behind Han Muye, and a sword light rose from his body. Beams of Great Spirit and Spiritual Light flashed and merged with his sword light. In the distance, the army and experts of the Immortal Spirit World gathered and slowly surrounded them. But at this moment, no one was afraid. In this battle, he would bring his people back to the Heavenly Mystic World without regrets! Spiritual light vibrated in the void. The Dao Ancestors¡¯ divine senses continued to interweave. The battle here might be the end of the Dao competition! ¡°The Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Wen Mosheng and Chen Qingzhi can¡¯t come over. The outcome of this battle is already decided.¡± In the void, a Dao Ancestor asserted. It was obvious. The Heavenly Mystic cultivators were weaker than the Immortal Spirits to begin with, and now that they were surrounded by the Immortal Spirits, how could they fight? ¡°This kid, Prime Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic, is probably not an ordinary person,¡± someone whispered. Perhaps the only change in this battle was Han Muye? At the very least, ever since Han Muye led 10,000 Heaven Realm experts out of the Heavenly Mystic Realm, his combat strength and decisiveness had given people a new surprise. He had never disappointed anyone. Since he had led the army here, there must be a deeper meaning. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Han Muye slowly turned around. The Immortal Spirit Army surrounded them. Five sages, no less than 8,000 Heaven Realms, and at least 30 million troops surrounded the Desolate Wilderness. The Heavenly Mystic army under Lu Yang¡¯s command was less than 10 million. There were many monsters and Heaven Realm experts in the Desolate Wilderness, but they fought on their own, and their combat strength was limited. Without a battle formation, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to withstand the combined attack of a million troops. There was no chance of winning. With the power of the Heavenly Mystic Realm and the chips in Han Muye¡¯s hands, it was impossible for him to escape. ¡°Grandmaster Shi Ming, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± At this moment, Han Muye suddenly spoke. Shi Ming? The Buddhist Sage that he had refined in the alms bowl above his head! Make a deal with Shi Ming? How is that possible? the Divine Lords wondered. Before the Dao Ancestors could speak, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°In the Endless Sea, I discussed the path of transcendence with countless Divine Venerables. Endless Divine Venerables chose to build 18 layers of hell to wear down their resentment. Hell is not empty, and the Divine Venerables will not leave. ¡°If you want to achieve the Great Dao, you need great perseverance.¡± The path of the Divine Venerable Transcendence! Han Muye¡¯s words caused the world to tremble, and the Dao Ancestors¡¯ divine senses intertwined crazily. The bowl above his head also rumbled and vibrated. ¡°Master, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± ¡°During the Dao Competition, you will control it for me. After the Dao Competition, you will refine all the souls and bodies taken by the alms bowl and step into the Dao Ancestor Realm. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to become an ancestor, I will send this alms bowl to the 10,000 Buddhas Temple. ¡°The Everlasting Fate Buddha Sect possesses an Immortal Artifact, so its inheritance will definitely flourish.¡± Chapter 837 - 837 Awakening of the Divine Beast in the Desolate Wilderness 837 Awakening of the Divine Beast in the Desolate Wilderness By achieving great things within less than 100 years, they would have the opportunity to become a Dao Ancestor! What did all the cultivators who came to the Land of the Dao Competition want? It was just an opportunity! It was not difficult to enter the alms bowl as a spirit compared to relying on a faction. Moreover, Buddhist cultivators were more sacrificial. It was really difficult for Shi Ming to refuse Han Muye¡¯s offer to send the alms bowl immortal treasure back to the Everlasting Fate Buddhist Sect after the Dao competition. ¡°Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic, what great wisdom¡­¡± In the void, a Dao Ancestor sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not just wisdom. An Immortal Artifact as a bargaining chip. I¡¯m afraid even Dao Ancestors like us are unwilling to part with such a treasure.¡± From the kid at the beginning to Minister Han now, from being on the sidelines to winning people¡¯s respect and admiration, Han Muye had the right to be valued in front of the Dao Ancestors. ¡°Buzz!¡± The alms bowl above Han Muye¡¯s head shook, and Buddhist light dissipated, covering a thousand miles. Buddha Into Spirit! The immortal treasure was formed! Countless Buddhist runes intertwined with heavenly lightning on the purple-gold alms bowl. It shrank from a hundred miles in size to the size of a palm. The purple alms bowl landed in Han Muye¡¯s hand, surrounded by golden light. Han Muye strode forward with the alms bowl in his hand. In front, the five sages of the Immortal Spirit World looked at each other and subconsciously retreated. With the sages retreating, the Heaven Realm experts did not dare to stay. Lu Yang waved his hand, and the Heavenly Mystic Army followed behind Han Muye. The Desolate Wilderness also began to move, slowly drifting in the direction of the Heavenly Mystic World. No one dared to stop Han Muye, who was holding the bowl in his hand. Not to mention sages, even Dao Ancestors would not dare to do so. The power of the immortal treasure was unknown. Whoever dared to step forward would definitely suffer a lightning strike. The more powerful an expert was, the more he cherished his life. Even if he did not die, he would have to pay a huge price to recover from an injury. Participating in the Dao Competition was for opportunities, not for losses. Moreover, wasn¡¯t this Dao competition still decades away? Why was there a need to fight to the death now? At this moment, everyone in the Immortal Spirit World wanted to retreat. Han Muye led the Heaven Realm and army behind him to break through the encirclement and fly out of the wilderness. Seeing that Han Muye and the others were about to leave, an Immortal Spirit sage in black armor gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Kill¡ª¡± He had spoken of the Immortal Spirit World. If he did not make a move today, it would be difficult to explain when he returned. Besides, how could he be willing to let Han Muye and the others go just like that? ¡°Boom!¡± Army formations surrounded the desolate land again. Splitting up and surrounding them like this was even more dangerous than surrounding and killing the entire Heavenly Mystic army. If they were separated and attacked, the Heavenly Mystic army would not be able to unleash enough combat power and could be destroyed in one battle. The only change now was Han Muye. Turning around, the alms bowl in Han Muye¡¯s hand flew up. Immortal treasures. The alms bowl spun and transformed into a 1,000-mile-long spiritual light that directly enveloped the million-strong immortal spirit army that was blocking the Desolate Wilderness. A flash. When all the spiritual light dissipated, the million-strong immortal spirit army had already disappeared. Devour! The power of this alms bowl was devouring! The spiritual light pillar that was not killed appeared. The power of this treasure was to devour the enemy and turn it into its own power. The stronger the power stored in such a treasure, the stronger its combat strength. The five Sages of the Immortal Spirit World looked at each other with solemn expressions. ¡°Attack.¡± The black-armored man raised the long saber in his hand and flew up. The other four also moved. The immortal alms bowl devoured a million troops and definitely needed some time to refine. If he took advantage of this time to attack, not only would he be able to win, but he might even be able to snatch the immortal treasure. If an Immortal Artifact was in the hands of a sage, then even a Dao Ancestor would have to avoid it. Killing and seizing treasures! At this moment, even the Dao Ancestors who had witnessed the Dao Competition were tempted. If they could control this immortal treasure, they would be invincible among peers. ¡°Minister Han, you go first.¡± Lu Yang shouted and flew up to block Han Muye. His combat strength had already reached the Semi-God Realm. In the Land of Dao Competition, the Semi-God Realm was already the top. Not only Lu Yang, but Gongsun Shu, Dongfang Shu, and the others also flew over. No matter what, Han Muye must not die. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he glanced at Lu Yang and the others. ¡°When do I need you to save me?¡± With that, Han Muye raised his hand and put away the alms bowl. The Immortal Treasure had just been formed and didn¡¯t even have time to nurture it. The stored power depended on Shi Ming, who had turned into a Weapon Spirit. Just as outsiders thought, refining a million troops required time. This treasure could not be used for the time being. However, when the million-strong army refined it, the power would be terrifying. ¡°In the end, I¡¯m still a sword cultivator.¡± Han Muye smiled. In a flash, he had already appeared on the Desolate Wilderness. A Star Spiritual Pearl appeared in his hand. ¡°Seniors, it¡¯s been a long time. ¡°He Tianzhen, wake up!¡± When the Spiritual Pearl landed, the power stored in it turned into a torrent. At this moment, the Desolate Wilderness emitted a terrifying power. ¡°Boom!¡± A mountain range collapsed, and a 100,000-foot bull stepped out. ¡°Boom!¡± A huge river surged, and a crocodile roared. ¡°Boom!¡± A 10,000-foot golden tiger slowly rose from the desert. ¡­ The power in the Star Spiritual Pearl woke up the hibernating beasts. These divine beasts and strange beasts that had exhausted their strength to carry the desolate land all looked up ahead. ¡°Baxia.¡± Han Muye had the power of Baxia. ¡°Haha, Baxia, you¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°We¡¯re both alive.¡± The vast power turned into a demonic light that enveloped a million miles. This was the power of the Desolate Wilderness Divine Beast, which had already surpassed the limits of this world. Chapter 838 - 838 Awakening of the Divine Beast in the Desolate Wilderness (2) 838 Awakening of the Divine Beast in the Desolate Wilderness (2) The moment these strange beasts and divine beasts woke up, the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Desolate Wilderness condensed and turned into the phantom of a black tiger. The black tiger looked at Han Muye with excitement in its eyes. The Heavenly Dao of the Desolate Wilderness was created by Han Muye. Facing Han Muye, the Heavenly Dao was filled with endless admiration. If Han Muye had not nurtured this Heavenly Dao, how could the wilderness have returned to the Heavenly Mystic World? Han Muye raised his hand and gently stroked the void, as if he was stroking the top of the black tiger¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Turning around, Han Muye strode out. He did not even look at the sage of the Immortal Spirit World who was frozen in midair. The demonic light interweaving above the Desolate Wilderness was already so powerful that even the world could not suppress it. Even the Dao Ancestors who witnessed the battle had no choice but to suppress the world with all their might. They did not have the time to pay attention to this place, let alone a few small sages. The 30 million-strong army retreated, and the sages and Heaven Realm experts retreated. Countless experts from the Immortal Spirit World watched helplessly as Han Muye led the wilderness towards the Heavenly Mystic Realm. Who would dare to stop him? A sage? A Dao Ancestor? Or was it a Divine Venerable? No one could stop so many Desolate Wilderness beasts. Back then, several Divine Venerables had attacked the Desolation at the same time. ¡°This child, Prime Minister Han, is amazing¡­¡± Finally, the power of the world¡¯s destruction was suppressed. A Dao Ancestor whispered. ¡°So it turns out that his trump card has always been here.¡± Someone said with a light sigh. Whether it was gathering Heaven Realm experts or roaming the immortal world, it was not his goal. Han Muye¡¯s ultimate goal was to bring the wilderness back to Heavenly Mystic. If he did not come, Lu Yang and his army would not be able to return even if they took another hundred years. ¡°Since there are so many trump cards in the Desolate Wilderness, why didn¡¯t he come directly?¡± Someone asked in puzzlement. ¡°That¡¯s right. This Dao Ancestor has already met quite a few old acquaintances. Back then, we had quite a few dealings,¡± someone replied. ¡°Is it to subdue those 10,000 Heaven Realm experts? It¡¯s just Heaven Realm, it can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡­ No one knew why Han Muye had gone through so much trouble. Everyone could only see that from the beginning until now, Han Muye had traversed the Heavenly Mystic Realm, plundered the Immortal Spirit World, refined an immortal treasure, and then led the wilderness and ten million troops back. It was as if everything was within his calculation. The army did not stop until they reached a million miles into the Land of Profound Heavens. Countless troops of the Profound Heavens formed a line. Han Muye raised his hand, and a purple-gold alms bowl appeared in the sky. The alms bowl turned into a thousand-mile-long spiritual light that floated indefinitely. ¡°Minister Han, aren¡¯t you bringing this treasure back to the Heavenly Mystic World?¡± Seeing that Han Muye had left the immortal treasure alms bowl here, Gongsun Shu asked in a low voice. Han Muye nodded. ¡°This immortal treasure is far from being formed. It will take at least decades to refine.¡± ¡°Furthermore, this treasure requires a large amount of energy to be injected into it. If it stays here, it can continuously devour the experts of the Immortal Spirit World.¡± How could an immortal treasure be refined in a few days? Previously, Han Muye had only used Shi Ming¡¯s power to unleash less than 10% of the combat strength of an immortal treasure to intimidate the other party. In any case, no one knew how powerful immortal treasures were. ¡°Mountain Elder, aren¡¯t you afraid that this treasure will be seized by the experts of the Immortal Spirit World?¡± Dongfang Shu asked in confusion. This was an Immortal Artifact! Hearing his words, Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°This treasure has Master Shi Ming as its artifact spirit. Master can do whatever he wants.¡± The Dharma treasures in Han Muye¡¯s hands, Daoist Dayan and Zhao Yunlong, had their own intelligence. They did not need him to do anything. How could such a precious treasure be controlled by someone else? It could only be said that if someone controlled it, the power of the Immortal Treasure would be stronger. Now that Han Muye had placed this treasure here, it could be used as an army. The power of this treasure could stop the combined forces of several sages. When the million-strong army refined it, the power of the immortal treasure would truly be revealed. ¡°Senior Brother, this is the Ten Thousand Demons Token.¡± Xiang Lingshuang, who was tall and strong, strode over with two swords on his back. He held the Ten Thousand Demons Token in both hands and bowed to Han Muye. Han Muye took the Ten Thousand Demons Token and patted Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s arm. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve grown up.¡± At this moment, Xiang Lingshuang was no longer the little brat of the Elephant Clan who did not even dare to kill back then. Instead, he had become a decisive and powerful cultivator. He led the Desolate Wilderness back to the Heavenly Mystic, surviving all kinds of dangers along the way. When Han Muye said that he had grown up, Xiang Lingshuang¡¯s eyes turned red. This made Han Muye laugh. ¡°Granduncle, why didn¡¯t you destroy the Immortal Spirit Army in one battle?¡± Lu Yang looked at the divine beasts and strange beasts that were shining with demonic light on the Desolate Wilderness and asked in a low voice. With the help of these divine beasts, they could completely wipe out an army of tens of millions of immortal spirits in a single battle and even kill their sage experts. In this way, the Dao competition was almost over. Lu Yang¡¯s words made the others nod. Han Muye smiled but said nothing. Qian Yiming, who was standing at the side, had a glint in his eyes. He glanced at Han Muye and then at the wilderness. ¡°Minister Han, those newly awakened ancient divine beasts probably don¡¯t have much combat strength, right?¡± They did not have much combat strength. His words stunned everyone. The demonic qi soared for thousands of miles. The demonic beasts that covered the sky did not have any combat strength? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Han Muye nodded and chuckled. ¡°If these seniors really recover their strength, I don¡¯t mind flattening the Immortal Spirit World in one battle.¡± In fact, the great demons and divine beasts in the Desolate Wilderness had yet to recover their strength! Everything that happened before was just a bluff! Chapter 839 - 839 Awakening of the Divine Beast in the Desolate Wilderness (3) 839 Awakening of the Divine Beast in the Desolate Wilderness (3) Therefore, Han Muye did not fight. Instead, he led the wilderness back to Heavenly Mystic. When this news spread, the experts of the Immortal Spirit World were all dumbfounded. The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the battle were speechless. No one expected that in the end, Han Muye would swagger back to Heavenly Mystic with his bluff. ¡°Boom!¡± A rumbling sound came from the void. Countless immortal spirits began to attack the Heavenly Mystic battlefront. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He turned around and led the desolate land towards the Heavenly Mystic World. The Heavenly Mystic Realm had established a line of defense outside the realm for so many years. If it was so easy to break through, Wen Mosheng would not have been qualified to sit firmly in the position of literary minister for 10,000 years. Attacking the Heavenly Mystic defense line by force would cost the Immortal Spirit World 10 times their lives! In front of the Heavenly Mystic World, Han Muye stood quietly. Behind him, the Heaven Realm cultivators remained silent. Previously, when he left Heavenly Mystic, he did not take a closer look. Now that he looked at it again, the Heavenly Mystic world was lush and lush. He made a trip to the Immortal Spirit World and conquered several worlds. Now that he looked at it again, the Heavenly Mystic World was his root. It was the place that he truly felt close to. ¡°Is it worth it for countless lives to protect this dazzling star?¡± Han Muye muttered. No one answered. At this moment, there was no need for an answer. The answer was in his heart. The 10,000 Heaven Realm experts behind Han Muye wanted to return to the Heavenly Mystic Realm the most. Home. No matter how good an immortal spirit was, it was not his home. Protecting the Heavenly Mystic Realm without any regrets. A golden seal condensed in Han Muye¡¯s hand. The Ten Thousand Demons Token appeared in his other hand. A fragment of the Demon Gathering Bell and the seal that controlled the Heavenly Mystic Realm appeared at the same time, causing the light in the sky outside the Heavenly Mystic Realm to surge. ¡°Boom!¡± The desolate land wrapped in spiritual light crashed into the Heavenly Mystic. With Han Muye¡¯s guidance from several seals and the Ten Thousand Demons Token, the desolate land crashed into the Heavenly Mystic Realm without any obstruction. ¡°Xiang Lingshuang, lead the seniors to the Southern Wasteland to recuperate.¡± ¡°In the future, I will still need the help of the seniors in the Dao Competition.¡± Han Muye looked at Xiang Lingshuang and spoke loudly. Xiang Lingshuang bowed and flew back to the desolate land. He could not wait to return to the Southern Wasteland to see his clan and the elders. The divine beasts and beasts on the desolate wilderness looked at Han Muye, nodded, and flew towards the Southern Wasteland with the entire land. This was the Desolate Wilderness. This world had the special power of the desolate land. After entering the Heavenly Mystic World in the Desolate Wilderness and combining it with the Southern Wasteland, the demons of the Southern Wasteland would definitely be incomparably powerful in the future. It was just that so many divine beasts needed too much strength to recover their strength. Han Muye had a headache. I can¡¯t possibly provide for them myself, right? he thought. Then I¡¯ll go bankrupt. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Not thinking about how to let those divine beasts recover their strength, Han Muye waved his hand and led the ten thousand Heaven Realm experts behind him back to the Heavenly Mystic World. As soon as they entered the Heavenly Mystic World, endless spiritual light enveloped their bodies. At this moment, golden pillars of light appeared on everyone¡¯s bodies. At this point, who didn¡¯t support Heavenly Mystic? Everyone who had followed Han Muye out of Heavenly Mystic looked excited. Returning home in glory. As long as they brought back the huge amount of wealth on them, they would be able to increase the power behind them. Ten years. In just 10 years, their sects and families would be able to rise. In 10 years, everyone had the confidence to raise their cultivation to an unimaginable level. When wealth, law, companionship, and land were gathered to the extreme, many things would happen naturally. Most of the time, one could do whatever they wanted with wealth. ¡°Welcome back, Prime Minister Han¡­¡± From the void of space, Yunduan¡¯s voice sounded. Outside the Imperial City, cultivators bowed. The sky was golden. Yunduan did not know what method Han Muye had used to make all the Heavenly Mystic Realm experts firmly support the Heavenly Mystic Realm. However, she was not prepared to investigate further. She could not see through Prime Minister Han¡¯s abilities at all. She only wanted to go to the Immortal Ship to see her sister and then dance. Han Muye landed outside the Imperial City and bowed. He turned around and looked at the Heaven Realm cultivator behind him. ¡°Everyone, cultivate well. I might appear in the Heavenly Mystic World at any time.¡± With that, Han Muye strode into the Imperial City without waiting for a response. Another Heavenly Mystic! All the Heaven Realm cultivators smiled. They couldn¡¯t wait to plunder the Heavenly Mystic 10 or 100 times in the future! ¡°Haha, Fellow Daoist Su Sheng, you can come to my Daming Mountain as a guest when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Brother Wang Yuan, remember to come to the Sword Mausoleum Lake. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± The Heaven Realm experts greeted each other and flew away. Fighting side by side, be it Confucianism, Spiritualism, Daoism, or the generals, they were all comrades. The strongest thing in the world was nothing more than a wandering piece from beyond the sky. The Desolate Beast of the Southern Wasteland had descended, and the Imperial City¡¯s Heaven Realm had returned. With the news, endless wealth gathered in Heavenly Mystic. In the month since Han Muye returned to the Heavenly Mystic, the concentration of spiritual energy in the entire Heavenly Mystic World had increased tenfold. After plundering so many treasures from the world of stars and bringing them back to the Heavenly Mystic World, the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Mystic Realm would naturally increase. Moreover, the power in the Desolate Wilderness was even stronger. Han Muye was in seclusion in the Imperial City and only came out a month later. The first thing he did after coming out of seclusion was to go straight to the Imperial City Academy and gather the instructors and students of the academy. He selected 3,000 Confucian scholars to form a council of senators to handle state affairs. According to him, there were too many little things in Heavenly Mystic. Other than the local government affairs, there were also tens of millions of troops from the outside world that needed to be dealt with. Chapter 840 - 840 Awakening of the Divine Beast in the Desolate Wilderness (4) 840 Awakening of the Divine Beast in the Desolate Wilderness (4) The 3,000 senators were only temporary. He needed to recruit more people from the various forces in the Heavenly Mystic and the Outer World army to gather 10,000 people. In the future, all matters in Heavenly Mystic would be handled by these tens of thousands of participating officials. Each of them would have his own duties, and when something big happened, it would be decided by the new emperor, Yunduan. As for himself, he had to cultivate. In the battle of the Dao, one¡¯s strength came first. Without enough strength, one could not win the battle of the Dao. Everything else was nonsense. This was Han Muye standing in the main hall of the Imperial City, refuting the words of the generals and civil servants. Using a council of senators to handle government affairs, the civil and military officials would naturally be dissatisfied if their authority was deprived. But Han Muye didn¡¯t care. On the other hand, the Heavenly Mystic Royal Family strongly supported Han Muye¡¯s decision. After all, Han Muye was still in charge of the new emperor. In a year, the situation in Heavenly Mystic Imperial City changed drastically. The Imperial City Academy¡¯s participating officials, as well as the generals who had returned from the frontlines, and the representatives sent by various factions to deal with matters of the Heavenly Mystic Realm were orderly. The first three to two months were a little chaotic. Many times, even Yunduan could not make a decision and had to consult Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s judgment about these things was that since he could not make a decision, it would depend on whether both sides had selfish motives. Those with selfish motives were directly expelled from the Heavenly Mystic and became soldiers at the front line. If there were no selfish motives, then it would depend on which side¡¯s suggestion was more useful for the Heavenly Mystic to win the Dao competition. If they couldn¡¯t win the Dao Competition, everything would be nonsense. Three months later, after the exile of 300 senators, Han Muye did not need to interfere in any matters in the Imperial City. Other than cultivating in seclusion, he returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion and sat behind the counter in a daze. ¡°Foster Father, you¡¯d better not come to the Pill Destiny Pavilion in the future. If you continue to stay here, our Pill Destiny Pavilion will go bankrupt.¡± Huang Zhihu, who was wearing a yellow dress, looked at Han Muye and complained. ¡°Look at Yuting and the others¡¯ pills. How long has it been since they were sold? ¡°You¡¯re the prime minister. If you sit here, who would dare to buy medicinal pills?¡± Huang Zhihu muttered angrily. Zuo Yuting, who was standing at the door, smiled. There was not a single grasshopper outside the door. ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t fool around outside if I keep a fat tiger like you in the Pill Fate Pavilion?¡± Han Muye looked up and said calmly. ¡°Stop fooling around. Your Brother Xiaoxuan will be back in a few days. ¡°He¡¯d be coming with a gift from Sixth Brother.¡± Hearing the gift, Huang Zhihu¡¯s face revealed a trace of anticipation. Han Muye kept saying that her father would send someone back, but she didn¡¯t know if it was true. Could her father really return after transforming into a demon and leaving the Heavenly Mystic? At the entrance of the Pill Destiny Pavilion, a young boy climbed in. Huang Zhihu reached out to hug her. ¡°Little Five, did you come here yourself?¡± The little guy with the tiger head whimpered a few times. A voice came from behind. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m Little Five. He¡¯s Little Six.¡± At the threshold, there was also a tiger head, but the kid with slightly longer eyebrows looked up. Huang Zhihu nodded and muttered, ¡°It can really give birth¡­¡± Han Muye smiled and looked outside. The Southern Wasteland Snack Shop next door was doing well. Shao Datian and Cuicui had already given birth to a nest of little fellows. If Junior Sister Mu Wan is still in the Pill Destiny Pavilion, will I have a child too? Looking at Huang Zhihu in front of him, the smile in Han Muye¡¯s eyes deepened. This little girl had grown up in the blink of an eye. He could finally answer to Sixth Brother. ¡°Minister Han, the sixth sister-in-law of the Western Frontier¡¯s Jinyang City has arrived at the Imperial City.¡± Qian Yiming¡¯s voice sounded from the door. Han Muye stood up. Huang Zhihu threw the kid in her arms and ran out. ¡°Zhihu, Sixth Sister-in-law was picked up by Princess Yunjin and has already entered the palace to see the Emperor,¡± Qian Yiming shouted from behind. ¡°Oh,¡± Huang Zhihu replied and turned to run towards the palace. Han Muye stood at the door, his gaze on the avenue. On the main road, a figure in a green robe with a long sword on his back slowly walked over. Qian Yiming¡¯s entire body trembled. He wanted to go forward and stop him, but he felt that he could not stop him at all. ¡°I¡¯ve finally returned to the Imperial City. ¡°Mortal world¡­¡± Gao Xiaoxuan carried his sword on his back, his eyes filled with vicissitudes. ¡°Kid, why are you so emotional?¡± Han Muye glared at him and sized him up. ¡°Is the demonic nature suppressed?¡± Gao Xiaoxuan grinned. ¡°Almost. We¡¯ll have to wait for your pills.¡± Chapter 841 - 841 The Immortal World is the Immortal World 841 The Immortal World is the Immortal World As Gao Xiaoxuan spoke, he took out a small storage bag and handed it to Han Muye. Han Muye took it and checked it. He saw that it was all the spiritual herbs needed to refine demonic pills. If not for the Ancient Divine Herb Garden as the foundation, he would not have been able to gather these herbs. ¡°Sixth Brother said that once he stabilizes his position on the Ancestral Demon Star, he will come personally.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan said. Han Muye nodded and led Gao Xiaoxuan into the shop and into the backyard. After crossing the dam and returning, even with Han Muye¡¯s diagram guiding him, Gao Xiaoxuan experienced many calamities. In the backyard, Gao Xiaoxuan took off the long sword on his back and drew it. Sword light flashed, and a few jade boxes appeared. ¡°These are the swords and pills that Sixth Brother asked me to bring.¡± These swords were the standard swords outside the dam. Their characteristics and attributes were the same, having gone through the same refining processes. Han Muye reached out to catch the jade boxes and examined them. There were three million long swords in the jade boxes. After his incarnation left the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, Huang Six was in charge of all the transactions there. This batch of most important swords and pills was personally delivered by Gao Xiaoxuan. Each jade box contained three million swords, a total of 12 million swords. Every single one of them was a middle-grade spiritual weapon. They could be nurtured slowly and upgraded. The Qiyang Sword Sect behind Divine Venerable Qi Yang had refined them with all their might. Medium-grade spiritual weapons were the most cost-effective and the fastest to be refined. If they pursued superior-grade spiritual weapons, the speed would be much slower. In the other jade boxes were various healing pills that were urgently needed for the Dao Competition. The Dao Essence Cauldron that Han Muye had left on Infinite Unity Star had a puppet cultivator who refined pills day and night. ¡°Senior Brother, where is your incarnation now?¡± Gao Xiaoxuan looked at Han Muye and asked curiously. Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my incarnation will naturally appear when needed.¡± His incarnation had left the Ancient Cloud Galaxy earlier than Gao Xiaoxuan and returned through the dam. However, the incarnation did not directly enter the place of the Dao Competition. Instead, it went elsewhere. ¡°I¡¯ll help you refine the pills first before accompanying you to see Zhihu and Sixth Sister-in-law.¡± Han Muye turned around and walked into the quiet room. He raised his hand and set up a light array. An illusory cauldron appeared. Right now, he no longer needed to rely on the power of the pill cauldron to refine pills. Spirit herbs appeared in front of him one by one. Among them, the main ingredient was an immortal fruit and twelve ten-thousand-year-old spirit herbs with rich medicinal power. This pill formula was deduced by Han Muye. He had carefully deduced the compatibility between every spiritual herb. After all, there was only one immortal fruit. This batch of medicine could only succeed. The alchemic fire rose and the spiritual herbs entered the furnace. It was much easier than he had imagined. In less than two hours, thunder rumbled in the sky. Han Muye moved and landed on the lightning platform. A skinny cultivator flew forward. When he saw Han Muye, he was first stunned, then his face turned red. ¡°These are spiritual rocks.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and threw out three million spiritual rocks. Back when he was refining pills here, it was this skinny cultivator who received him. ¡°Han, Han¡­¡± The skinny cultivator held the spiritual rock in his hand, unable to speak. He could not imagine that the alchemy cultivator he had received back then was the current Prime Minister Han. If he had not seen the illusory image of Minister Han, he would not have believed that Minister Han would draw the lightning to refine pills here. ¡°Boom!¡± This time, the lightning was more resplendent than all the lightning tribulations. The formation on the lightning platform was activated to its limit. The entire array above the Imperial City began to operate. A portion of the power of the Imperial City Formation was absorbed from the Lightning Attracting Platform. The stronger the lightning, the more power the formation stored. In the Imperial City, many great cultivators turned their attention over. Prime Minister Han was refining pills¡­ In the palace, Yunduan frowned when she heard the servant reporting in a low voice. ¡°What is this guy doing¡­¡± She whispered. Beside her, Huang Zhihu, who was sitting upright, came over and said, ¡°I¡¯m also curious. Godfather rarely refines pills that the trigger lightning.¡± The two of them sat close together and spoke softly. Lu Qingping, who was sitting in front, could not hear their conversation clearly. She could only see their intimate looks. Yunduan was dressed in a royal robe. Although it was ordinary clothes, it was still very noble. Huang Zhihu was wearing a yellow dress, looking youthful and beautiful. Lu Qingping smiled and turned to look at Princess Yunjin, who was sitting at the side. ¡°Princess, I think the two of them are quite compatible. I wonder what Senior Brother Han thinks?¡± They were a good match. Yunjin was stunned and smiled. Yunduan and Huang Zhihu were also stunned. Yunduan smiled and reached out to pull Huang Zhihu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zhihu, we¡¯re a good match.¡± Huang Zhihu leaned on her shoulder and lowered her voice. ¡°Do you still want to be my godmother?¡± The two of them laughed and joked. Lu Qingping watched and could only sigh softly. Her daughter had grown up. Her daughter had been with her adoptive father since she was young. She had never fulfilled her responsibility of raising and teaching her. She knew that Huang Zhihu had suffered a lot. When she was a few years old, she followed Han Muye into the Southern Wasteland Mystic Realm and almost couldn¡¯t return. Later on, she was very independent on White Deer Mountain. With a smile, Lu Qingping looked at Huang Zhihu in front of her. This girl was already in charge of the Heavenly Mystic Sun Guards and had tens of millions of sword cultivators behind her. When Sixth Brother returned, he would also be gratified. Thinking of Huang Six, Lu Qingping¡¯s heart warmed. From Jinyang City to the Imperial City, she was escorted by many cultivators. They were not ordinary cultivators. They were demonic cultivators from the Ancestral Demon Star in the distant Ancient Cloud Galaxy. Chapter 842 - 842 The Immortal World is the Immortal World 842 The Immortal World is the Immortal World These dead warriors under the Heaven Trampling Demon God had a single mission when they came to the Dao Battleground, and it was to protect her and Huang Zhihu. They even brought news that Heaven Trampler Huang Zhenxiong would personally come to look for them. They also brought some jade slips with Huang Six¡¯s phantom and what Huang Six wanted to tell her. That night, Lu Qingping cried a few times. Huang Zhenxiong was still alive and had already become a Great Sage of the demonic path. She and their daughter were not alone. The lightning dissipated, and a banquet began in the palace. It was a family banquet. There was only Lu Qingping, Yunjin, Yunduan, and Huang Zhihu. Not long after the banquet began, Han Muye and Gao Xiaoxuan rushed over. At this moment, the spiritual light on Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s body had already retracted. There was no longer any trace of demonic intent. Everyone stood up and bowed to Han Muye. Huang Zhihu and Yunduan also hurriedly gave up their seats. ¡°Sixth Sister-in-law.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan looked at Lu Qingping. ¡°Xiaoxuan.¡± Lu Qingping looked emotional and said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan was carrying a long sword on his back. He was handsome and delicate. ¡°Sixth Brother sent me to protect Sixth Sister-in-law and niece Zhihu.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s expression did not change. He turned to look at Huang Zhihu. Huang Zhihu raised her head and sized him up. She muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s Brother Xiaoxuan? How did you become Uncle Xiaoxuan? Uncle ages easily¡­¡± ¡°Zhihu, quickly call Uncle.¡± Lu Qingping glared at Huang Zhihu. Huang Zhihu called out ¡®Uncle Xuan¡¯ in a voice softer than a cat. At the side, Yunjin looked at Han Muye with some warmth, but she did not dare to meet his eyes. The atmosphere of this banquet was a little strange. At the end, Gao Xiaoxuan followed Lu Qingping and Huang Zhihu to the arranged residence. Han Muye returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion alone, while Yunjin stayed in the palace. ¡°Mother, you can tell, right? The way Princess Yunjin looks at Godfather. ¡°Mother, do you know the relationship between Uncle Xiaoxuan and Auntie Wuhen? ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve seen the jade slip Father gave me. Goodness, Heaven Trampler, that valiant appearance of his is so domineering. Why did all of them say that my Father is Sixth Brother?¡± ¡­ Huang Zhihu muttered all sorts of things beside her mother. Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s expression did not change as he rode behind the carriage, as if he did not hear anything. Lu Qingping stared at Huang Zhihu angrily. ¡°Tell me, why are you so close to the Emperor? ¡°Did he take advantage of you? ¡°What did your godfather say? Did he ask the royal family to propose marriage? ¡°Girls have to follow the rules. How am I going to explain to your father when he comes back?¡± ¡­ Whispers were heard in the carriage. Gao Xiaoxuan and the group of demonic death soldiers brought all kinds of treasures. These were all given to Lu Qingping and Huang Zhihu by Huang Six. Lu Qingping didn¡¯t care about the treasures. She just accepted them and said that she would give them to Huang Zhihu as a dowry in the future. Huang Zhihu, on the other hand, chose some and used whatever she could use first. Her cultivation level was about to reach the Heaven Realm, but she lacked accumulation and needed more training. Three days later, Han Muye gathered the generals of the Mystic Sun Guards in the Imperial City. Huang Zhihu and the sword cultivator commanders under her were also summoned. ¡°From today onwards, the Mystic Sun Guards and the Eastern Sea Sword Dao cultivators will all switch to using the same standard sword. ¡°All military formations, practice the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Huang Zhihu. ¡°Tell me, how long will it take?¡± Standard sword. Practice the military formation. The military formation drill had actually been going on for a long time. However, because cultivators had different sword techniques and cultivation foundations, their cultivation levels were different, and the swords in their hands were different, it was difficult for them to form combat strength. Only those sword cultivators who formed the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation using sword cores would have some sword formation power. However, these sword cores only had the power of ordinary spirit weapons, so the combat power they formed was limited. ¡°Minister Han, the Eastern Sea sword cultivators have long been proficient in their military formations. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult to configure the standard sword. I¡¯m afraid it will take three years to achieve the power of the sword formation.¡± Huang Zhihu thought for a moment and bowed. At this moment, in the main hall, what she said was the truth. Being able to form a formation in three years and unleash the power of the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation was already the limit of what she could do. This did not mean that all tens of millions of sword cultivators would participate, but a portion of them. It was simply impossible for tens of millions of sword cultivators to form a grand array. ¡°These are 10 million standard swords, 2 million Mystic Sun Guards, and 10 million Eastern Sea sword cultivators.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and placed a few jade boxes on the long table. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 years to train the army. ¡°Ten years later, if the military formation fails, I will punish you severely.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was cold. The generals below stood up and bowed. ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Zhihu was pleasantly surprised. With so many standard swords, there was no need to worry about battle formations! The thought of 10 million sword cultivators forming the Heavenly Cycle Formation made one¡¯s heart surge. After taking out the sword, Han Muye stopped caring about the court. With 10,000 advisors, they could handle anything in the Heavenly Mystic. He did not return to the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Instead, he went straight to the Xin Xiang¡¯s residence, stepped into a quiet room, and began his seclusion. The Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion was enveloped by spiritual light as sword lights intertwined. At this moment, Han Muye sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. The power of his soul quietly landed on the incarnation of a divine beast tens of thousands of miles away. Before his main body and incarnation fused, if his soul power wanted to deal with the battle, he would have to enter seclusion and divert his attention. At this moment, his incarnation was facing a huge battle. He had no choice but to enter seclusion with his main body and focus on supporting his incarnation. Inside the dam. When Han Muye¡¯s divine beast incarnation returned to the dam, he crossed tens of thousands of miles and met the golden-armored general that he and Daoist Dayan had robbed. It seemed that this guy had remembered his aura and was waiting for him to come. This time, Han Muye did not flinch. He had already completely controlled the body of a divine beast. The combat strength of this incarnation was so strong that he was really not afraid of anything in the dam that suppressed the Dao. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden-armored general¡¯s long saber was blocked by Han Muye¡¯s fist. Then he punched his armor and forced it back. This was already the hundredth day of the battle between Han Muye and the golden-armored general. Over the past hundred days, Han Muye had slowly gained the upper hand. The Ancient Divine General¡¯s combat experience was indeed rich. Every move and style was pushed to the extreme. In the beginning, even with the power of a divine beast, Han Muye could barely maintain his undefeated state. During the battle, he kept comprehending the changes in the circulation of his power and even began to simulate his opponent¡¯s methods. Two months later, their attacks had changed, and Han Muye was slowly escaping his suppressed position. In the next month or so, Han Muye could already suppress the other party. ¡°Boom!¡± With another punch, the golden-armored general¡¯s robe shattered. When his armor shattered, the Divine General spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with gold. His originally tyrannical and confused eyes revealed a trace of clarity. His gaze landed on Han Muye. He seemed to be thinking or searching his memories. ¡°Divine Court, chaos, dam¡­¡± A look of pain crossed his face. ¡°Transcendence, it¡¯s all about transcendence. ¡°Everyone wants to go to the Immortal World!¡± The Divine General¡¯s eyes flickered with a blood-colored light as he looked up at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯m all ants, all ants!¡± Han Muye took a step forward and slashed down with his soul sword. With a flash of the sword light, the divine soul of the divine general trembled, and his eyes regained some clarity. ¡°The Divine Court is a tool for the Immortal World to rule. ¡°We¡¯re just domesticated dogs and horses. Even the Divine Venerable can¡¯t escape.¡± The Divine General grabbed Han Muye¡¯s arm, his aura surging. ¡°The Sky Reaching Tree. Only the Sky Reaching Tree has a chance¡­¡± Before he could finish his messy words, the divine general had already cried out in pain, and divine light exploded from his body. Fallen. An Ancient Divine General whose combat strength was comparable to a Divine Venerable had died in this dam. Beside Han Muye, Daoist Dayan looked excitedly at the pile of various treasures flickering with golden light in front of him. Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he reached out and picked up the long saber on the ground. Taking a deep breath, he injected his sword qi into the saber. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless streams of light appeared in his mind, and the magnificent scene of the Divine Court appeared again. The Divine Court. Divine General. ¡°The Immortal Realm recruits every 100,000 years. All the Dao Ancestors and Divine Venerables have to go, but they never return.¡± ¡°Where exactly is the Immortal World? What will happen if we head there?¡± ¡°Divine Emperor Wu Yan, you have to give us all an explanation today!¡± A mighty voice sounded, and Han Muye felt that he almost lost his mind. It was the voice of a Divine Venerable. The ray of spiritual light was the Divine Venerable. ¡°Divine Venerable? ¡°He¡¯s just a weakling. There¡¯s no need to know too much. ¡°Do you want me to suppress everyone?¡± An illusory voice sounded from the void. This voice was like a mortal without any power, but it directly destroyed all the spiritual light. ¡°Disperse. The immortal energy will crush you. You won¡¯t be able to withstand it. ¡°Immortals are immortals. ¡°The Immortal World is the Immortal World.¡± Chapter 843 - 843 Vicious Beast Qiong Qi, Ancient Divine Court 843 Vicious Beast Qiong Qi, Ancient Divine Court What was an immortal? Han Muye had always thought that those who surpassed the Heaven Realm were immortals. Those transcendent Grand Cultivators were Immortals. He thought that he only needed to take another step forward to become an immortal. Until he saw the scene in the Divine General¡¯s saber. Immortal light lingered as the sword slashed down. Sages, Dao Ancestors, and Divine Venerables. All the lives that Han Muye thought were already extraordinary trembled under this sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± With one sword strike, a Divine Venerable who was covered in spiritual qi and surrounded by the intersecting Great Dao was cut into two by the sword light. The person holding the long sword was wearing a robe with five dragons coiled around it and a jade dragon crown on his head. The sword was stained with blood as it slowly pointed forward. ¡°Tell me, who else wants to die?¡± For a moment, all the experts retreated, not daring to speak. The difference between an immortal and a mortal was like a natural chasm! He sheathed his sword and said in a lazy voice, ¡°Let¡¯s disperse. Isn¡¯t it good to let me finish guarding this batch? ¡°Cultivate well. The Immortal World is a world you can¡¯t imagine.¡± ¡­ This memory was engraved in the Divine General¡¯s mind. Even when he fell into the dam, he did not forget it at all. The sword that killed the Divine Venerable also made Han Muye narrow his eyes. As a sword cultivator, he was naturally sensitive to sword techniques. However, he could not sense the source of the power in the sword that the Divine Emperor had used to kill the Divine Venerable. It was as if this sword directly tore through space and cut off time. Time! This sword must be a technique to control time. Not right. The Divine Emperor¡¯s attack did not seem to have reached that level. Instead, it was the sword that had unimaginable power. An immortal sword was definitely a sword of immortal treasures. Memory images circulated in the long saber. Han Muye saw the Divine Court Treasure Vault guarded by the Divine Generals. Countless treasures emitted light. There were also various precious spiritual materials and spiritual herbs, each of which was worth billions. Top-grade spiritual rocks were piled up, and there were also immortal spiritual rocks that emitted immortal spiritual energy. This should be the richest place in the world, right? Even if Han Muye was knowledgeable, he almost lost his mind in front of this treasure vault. Who could not be tempted by so many treasures? The scene changed and suddenly became chaotic. The shattered heaven and earth collapsed layer by layer. ¡°How dare you rebel? You¡¯re courting death¡­¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s lazy voice became angry. There was a rumble and the sound of a sword hissing. The secret to the fall of the Divine Court! Han Muye stared at the image, not letting go of any details. Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, the only thing this Divine General could do was open the formation of the treasure vault, and then he carried some shattered treasures and ran to a corner. The entire process was trembling. It was a battle between supreme experts. Just the power that dissipated made his legs go weak and he could not control himself. ¡°Boom!¡± The array formation of the treasure vault shattered. Countless treasures were wrapped in the remaining power of the array formation and divided into millions of pieces that scattered in the surrounding void. At this moment, the entire Divine Court began to turn into a vortex. Han Muye saw the Divine Emperor in the robe being thrown off his throne by a large hand. The long sword that could cut through time broke, and a section of the blade flew out of the Divine Court. Cracks appeared in the sky. Divine Venerables and Sages flew into the cracks uncontrollably. ¡°Seal the Heavens¡ª¡± In the void, the owner of the two hands shouted. The shattered sky began to be locked by dense spiritual light. ¡°Audacious ant, how dare you go against the will of the Immortal World.¡± ¡°The next time the Immortal Ascension Platform opens, all living beings in this world will be killed.¡± In the sky, a blood-colored war spear stabbed down and pierced through the body of the owner of the hand. The owner of the hand flew away with the war spear. At this point, all the images of the battle in the Divine Court disappeared, and the memories of the divine general began to become chaotic. ¡°It turns out that the collapse of the Divine Court and the will of the Immortal World caused the souls of the great cultivators of the ancient era to be lost.¡± ¡°If not for the dam protecting them, they would have gone crazy and their souls would have shattered.¡± No wonder it was said that the dam was protecting these ancient remnants. Without the protection of the dam, this divine general would directly collapse because his soul did not have the Great Dao. ¡°So, during the Dao Competition, the defeated party¡¯s Great Dao will also collapse?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression turned solemn. Previously, he had taken it for granted. He thought that in the Dao competition, victory or defeat would be decided. As long as the loser submitted, he would survive. From the looks of it, even if he survived, he would die along with the collapse of the Great Dao. It turned out that the Dao competition was really endless. Unless, before the final battle of the Dao Competition, he directly crushed the other party¡¯s Dao with the Great Dao and turned it into his own Dao. This was a hundred times harder than when they were fighting for the Dao. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the owner of those big hands¡­¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. That pair of hands had once cut off the branches of the Sky Reaching Tree. This person should be the person behind the rebellion. Above the Divine Court was the Immortal World. The big hands were resisting the Immortal World. The Immortal Ascension Platform was opened once every 100,000 years. All the Divine Venerables, Dao Ancestors, and Saints had ascended to the Immortal World, but there was no news of them. No one knew where the Immortal Realm was or whether those mighty beings were dead or alive. ¡°Maybe one of them knows.¡± Han Muye let go of the long knife and took a deep breath. He looked into the depths of the empty dam. There was only one person in the world who knew about the Immortal World, and that was the Divine Emperor who guarded the Divine Court back then. The immortal sword in his hand knew the secrets of the Immortal World. After that immortal sword was broken, most of it crashed down with the Divine Court, but there was still a damaged sword that flew away. If he found this broken sword, he would be able to unlock the secrets of the Immortal World! ¡°Master, we¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich!¡± Daoist Dayan was excited. He held a few storage bags and shouted happily around Han Muye. logo Chapter 844 - 844 Vicious Beast Qiong Qi, Ancient Divine Court (2) 844 Vicious Beast Qiong Qi, Ancient Divine Court (2) Even though the treasures of the Divine General had been looted by various parties in the dam, the remaining treasures were far beyond Daoist Dayan¡¯s imagination. However, seeing Han Muye¡¯s indifferent expression, Daoist Dayan was a little discouraged. With so many treasures, this was when he was the wealthiest. He did not know that Han Muye had seen the treasure vault of the Divine Court in the memories of the Divine General. Compared to the entire treasure vault, this little thing was just a drop in the ocean. ¡°Let¡¯s go out of the dam first.¡± Han Muye spoke softly, then slowly walked forward. He didn¡¯t walk fast. He focused his gaze on his surroundings. In this place where divine thoughts and spells could not display their power, they could only rely on their eyes to observe. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± With a roar, a hundred-foot-tall black tiger covered in black armor rushed towards Han Muye. Han Muye punched out and trembled. The tiger retreated in defeat. He could not help but take a few steps back. Their physical strength was comparable! He had the body of a divine beast, Baxia. How many living beings in the world could have his strength? Squinting, Han Muye stared at the black-armored tiger in front of him. The ferocious tiger¡¯s eyes revealed a violent and ferocious glint. He bared his teeth and slowly approached. ¡°Alien Beast Qiong Qi.¡± Han Muye enunciated each word and stared at the tiger. This mutated tiger must have the bloodline of Qiong Qi, one of the four ancient ferocious beasts, to have the strength to fight Baxia. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The tiger pounced at Han Muye and opened its mouth, its claws flashing with a cold light. Han Muye¡¯s figure did not change. He took a step forward and punched fiercely. If it was a real tiger, the forward lunge was fake, but the long tail was real. However, this was not a ferocious tiger, but a Qiong Qi. He had to deal with the methods of the ferocious beasts to resist it. Qiong Qi was evil, and its claws could tear apart the world. Han Muye punched out, and the powerful blood essence power turned into a strong wind that blocked in front of Qiong Qi. The astral wind turned into Baxia¡¯s shadow. There were spikes on its back armor as it charged towards Qiong Qi. ¡°Bang!¡± Baxia¡¯s phantom shattered, and Han Muye took a step back. Qiong Qi retreated and bared its teeth. What powerful physical strength. Han Muye shouted and rushed forward. This time, he did not punch with all his might. Instead, he moved and landed beside Qiong Qi, slapping it horizontally. As soon as the palm shadow descended, his figure had already lightly spun behind Qiong Qi and ruthlessly kicked its butt. Qiong Qi roared. Just as it turned around, Han Muye flew up and hit its neck with his elbow. Speed. In the confrontation just now, Han Muye had already discovered that Qiong Qi was powerful, but its speed was slower than his. One point was enough. ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Bam!¡± ¡­ Han Muye flew up and down around Qiong Qi, punching and kicking. Qiong Qi roared crazily. Its eyes were bloodshot, but there was nothing it could do. It could not catch Han Muye at all. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black armor on its body shattered, and Qiong Qi that was dripping with black blood roared. A blood-colored demonic light appeared around its body. Han Muye paused and stood where he was. Qiong Qi¡¯s claw slammed down fiercely, as if it wanted to tear Han Muye¡¯s body apart. Seeing this claw descend, Han Muye did not move. Instead, he raised his hand and clenched his palm lightly. ¡°Buzz!¡± A dark golden horn appeared in his hand. Kui Horn. He had the long horn and bloodline power given to him by the beast Kui, but he didn¡¯t use them often. After all, Baxia¡¯s body was more than enough for him. ¡°Boom!¡± Qiong Qi¡¯s sharp claws collided with the Kui Cow Horn, and lightning wrapped around Qiong Qi¡¯s body. The shattered black scales on Qiong Qi¡¯s body disintegrated into nothingness. Its originally pained expression turned into blankness. The blood in his eyes slowly receded, and a pair of wings slowly spread out on his back. This was the appearance of an ancient Qiong Qi! ¡°Baxia¡­¡± Qiong Qi lowered its body and roared. Its old voice transmitted through its soul. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and stared at the changes in Qiong Qi. As expected, the chaotic power in the dam could be removed. Kui¡¯s Original Lightning could dispel this chaotic power. ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye punched Qiong Qi in the chest again. The power of lightning wrapped around the fist made Qiong Qi tremble, but its eyes were filled with surprise. Qiong Qi looked away from Han Muye and scanned its surroundings. ¡°How many years has it been since I¡¯ve looked at this world in detail? It¡¯s so clear¡­¡± Its eyes were clear now, no longer as brutal and confused as before. Its body slowly turned into nothingness and condensed into a white-bearded old man in a gray robe. The strength of the ancient divine beast was too strong. It could not transform and could only transform. ¡°Kid, your Baxia Clan¡¯s old ancestor and I call each other brothers.¡± After sizing up Han Muye, Qiong Qi grinned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even have a Heavenly Stele, yet you have such strength. Not bad.¡± With that, he raised his hand and waved. The illusory fog in front of him was torn open, revealing a path. ¡°Come, let¡¯s sit at my place.¡± With that, Qiong Qi strode forward. Han Muye followed. Daoist Dayan looked around warily and turned around. Seeing that the path in the fog was about to disappear, he hurriedly followed. After traveling for an hour, Qiong Qi stopped at the foot of a towering cliff. ¡°It¡¯s a little messy, haha.¡± Qiong Qi said in embarrassment. It was more than just a mess. This place was simply a kennel. Skeletons of various giant beasts, spiritual materials that shone with spiritual light, and some shattered armor¡­ Han Muye knew that under the influence of the chaotic power, the consciousness of the ancient creatures in the dam was extremely unclear. The Qi ongQi simply followed its instincts and slaughtered everywhere. He raised his hand and swept it. Qiong Qi swept out a flat piece of limestone and landed on it. Han Muye moved and sat down opposite him. Daoist Dayan looked around and his eyes lit up. He quietly looked in the direction of the spiritual light. Qiong Qi did not seem to see it, nor did it seem to care. It just looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Little friend, where are you from? Is the Divine Court still around?¡± Clearly, Qiong Qi had encountered cultivators outside the dam and knew some things about it. However, his mind was in a mess and he could not remember many things. ¡°The Divine Court should have been destroyed.¡± Han Muye shook his head. He roughly recounted everything that happened inside and outside the dam, as well as where he came from. In the Immortal Source Realm of the Nine Levels of Heaven, where the Ancient Gods had fallen, the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, the desolation had long shattered, and the ancient divine beasts and strange beasts were almost extinct¡­ Qiong Qi listened quietly, its expression constantly changing. When he heard Han Muye say that the wilderness was still there and that many divine beasts and beasts had woken up, he sighed. ¡°My Desolate Wilderness used to be a large faction of the Divine Court. I didn¡¯t expect it to fall to such a state. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many of those old fellows left.¡± Han Muye nodded, looked at Qiong Qi, and whispered, ¡°Senior, why did the Divine Court collapse back then?¡± The collapse of the Divine Court was the main reason why the dam was formed, and also the reason why this cultivation world became like this. ¡°Divine Court¡­¡± A hint of fear flashed across Qiong Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Who wants to be enslaved forever and have their descendants controlled?¡± Qiong Qi looked ahead and whispered. Turning to look at Han Muye, Qiong Qi said softly, ¡°If one day you are forced to go to a place where you don¡¯t know the future or danger, will you be willing?¡± Han Muye shook his head. He knew that Qiong Qi was talking about the Immortal Ascension Platform going to the Immortal World. ¡°It seems that you know some secrets of the Immortal World,¡± Qiong Qi said when he saw Han Muye¡¯s expression. In the ancient era, a mighty figure descended from the Immortal World and ruled this cultivation world. With the establishment of the Divine Court and the Immortal Ascension Platform, the experts of the living beings here could use the Immortal Ascension Platform to head to the Immortal World. It was said that the Immortal Realm was a true cultivation world. There were cultivation methods that allowed one to live forever. This was the path of transcendence of the Great Dao, far surpassing the level of this cultivation world. The inheritance of the Immortal World was indeed much more brilliant than the crude cultivation methods in this world. For a time, countless experts of this world fought to go to the Immortal World. The Immortal Ascension Platform opened once every 100,000 years. Every time, experts from all sides had to fight to obtain the opportunity to ascend to immortality. A hundred thousand years, a million years. Later on, the number of top-notch experts in this world decreased, and the requirements to ascend to the Immortal Ascension Platform decreased again and again. Divine Venerables, Dao Ancestors, and even Sages could step into the Immortal World. However, in the past few million years, the seniors who stepped into the Immortal World had never returned. They did not even leave a word. ¡°Later, everyone began to suspect. ¡°No one dared to ascend the Immortal Ascension Platform anymore.¡± Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes flickered with fear and hatred. ¡°And then, the Immortal World brought punishment.¡± Chapter 845 - 845 Goodbye, Xu Wei, and Welcome, Outer World Allies 845 Goodbye, Xu Wei, and Welcome, Outer World Allies The Immortal World army swept through the entire cultivation world. Cultivators above Sages and living beings of various races were captured. They were slaughtered if they resisted even a little. Their blood, qi, and souls were sealed and taken away. This massacre caused the cultivation world to become desolate. Later on, the Divine Court passed down various cultivation techniques and recruited various races to serve in the Divine Court. Gradually, the matter was settled. However, after this battle, the entire cultivation world only feared the Immortal World and no longer yearned for it. ¡°The collapse of the Divine Court happened 300,000 years later. A few almighty experts who escaped the massacre in the Immortal World joined forces and killed the Divine Emperor, sealing the Immortal Ascension Platform. ¡°It¡¯s just that the cultivation inheritance in the cultivation world has been tampered with. After the Immortal Ascension Platform was sealed and cut off from the Immortal World, the power of heaven and earth was in chaos, which resulted in this dam.¡± Qiong Qi shook its head and looked around. ¡°Without a dam, we ancient beings won¡¯t be able to move.¡± The dam imprisoned the ancient creatures and also protected those creatures with low cultivation realms back then. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the cultivation inheritances of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy and the land where the Ancient Gods fell slowly evolved, slowly forming their own cultivation path. When Qiong Qi mentioned what had happened in the Divine Court back then, Han Muye also told him what he had seen recently and speculated. ¡°Ancient God¡¯s Fallen Land, Ancient Cloud Galaxy¡­¡± Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°From the looks of it, one of these two sides must have been established by the remnants of the Divine Court. ¡°Back then, when the Divine Emperor fell, there were many people in the Divine Court who were loyal to the Immortal World.¡± If the cultivation technique inheritance was modified, many people would indeed yearn for the Immortal World. If that was the case, perhaps the cultivation inheritance of the fallen ancient gods was the inheritance of the Divine Court back then? Could the Nine Heavens of the Immortal Source World be left behind by the Divine Court? Many things had happened too long ago. Only those eminences knew. ¡°By the way, does Senior know about the Wood Deity?¡± Han Muye looked at Qiong Qi. ¡°The Wood Deity¡­¡± Qiong Qi¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light. It nodded and said, ¡°That was one of the almighty experts who besieged the Divine Court back then.¡± Besieged the Divine Court! Han Muye recalled the scene he had seen from the grass whip. Why was it that even the Golden Wolf Demonic God could not suppress the mighty figures who were attacking the Divine Court? Suddenly, he was stunned. Wood Deity. This Wood Deity was different from the other Wood Deity! The Wood Deity he saw did not represent the Wood Deity that Qiong Qi mentioned! Perhaps that pair of hands was the real Wood Deity. Han Muye did not stay long at Qiong Qi¡¯s. According to Qiong Qi, although Han Muye¡¯s Kui power woke him up, it could only last for a short time. He wanted to take advantage of this time to do something. These ancient creatures couldn¡¯t leave the dam. Because of the chaotic qi¡¯s corrosion, their bodies had already been transformed. If they left the dam, the best outcome would be their bodies collapsing and their souls decaying. The greatest possibility was that their souls would turn into evil demons that had no consciousness and only knew how to kill. When the Divine Court collapsed and the inheritance of the Immortal World was severed, countless living beings turned into demons that were scattered in the void. It turned out that this was the origin of the alien beasts and demons in the void. Han Muye led Daoist Dayan away. Qiong Qi had told him that the power in the dam would unknowingly corrode his soul and body. If he stayed too long, he would unknowingly lose himself. Han Muye could feel this. He was becoming more and more obsessed with physical strength. This was not a good thing. Before Han Muye left, Qiong Qi generously gave Han Muye a green immortal spiritual rock. This immortal spiritual rock contained a trace of immortal qi. Immortal qi could suppress spiritual qi. Qiong Qi did not know that the immortal qi stored in Han Muye¡¯s grass whip was 100,000 times that of this immortal spiritual rock. It was half of the immortal Qi in the Ancient Divine Herb Garden. ¡°The cultivation techniques of the Immortal World ultimately need immortal qi to sustain them. As long as one yearns for this immortal spiritual rock, it might be related to the Immortal World.¡± When Qiong Qi handed the immortal spiritual rock to Han Muye, he instructed him in a low voice. Desire for immortal spiritual rocks? Han Muye recalled that Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon had once absorbed half of the immortal spiritual qi. Moreover, the Divine Venerables in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy seemed to be interested in immortal qi. This puzzled Han Muye. Between the Ancient Cloud Galaxy and the place where the Ancient Gods fell, which inheritance belonged to the Ancient Divine Court? Han Muye passed through the dam and heaved a sigh of relief when he stepped into the place where the ancient gods had fallen. After encountering Qiong Qi, Han Muye encountered many other ancient beasts and ancient factions. One of the powerful cultivators in green robes slammed down with his palm, causing the world to collapse. Even if Han Muye transformed into Baxia¡¯s body, his phantom was shattered by a palm. If not for the Kui¡¯s lightning eruption, allowing this powerful cultivator to recover some consciousness, Han Muye would have died. He dared not stay. Even if the powerful cultivator called out after waking up, Han Muye still escaped. He talked to Qiong Qi because he was not afraid of him. The power of this Almighty was too strong. He did not want to put his life on the line because he did not have any ill intentions. After crossing the dam, Han Muye did not return to Heavenly Mystic directly. He led Daoist Dayan to the Immortal Source Realm and walked around the Suwei World. After collecting all kinds of treasures, he returned to the Azure Travel Realm as Gu Yuening. Chen Yue Star was already the Gu family¡¯s dominance. The next step was for Han Muye to recruit sword cultivators and practice the sword array before heading to the Heavenly Mystic. ¡­ In the Heavenly Mystic World, the quiet room in the Imperial City¡¯s Prime Minister Mansion opened. Han Muye, who had been in seclusion for three years, slowly walked out. At this moment, his aura was restrained, and his entire body exuded a dignified aura that was difficult to look at. Chapter 846 - 846 Goodbye, Xu Wei, and Welcome, Outer World Allies (2) 846 Goodbye, Xu Wei, and Welcome, Outer World Allies (2) The incarnation of the divine beast had returned from the battle. His true body had also gained a lot. After three years of closed-door cultivation, his cultivation had stabilized at the Divine Transformation Realm. ¡°Minister Han, the entire Immortal Spirit World is under pressure. The pressure on the front line is too great. Minister Han, please make a decision.¡± Qian Yiming, who had been guarding outside Han Muye¡¯s quiet room, bowed and reported. Ever since Han Muye led 10,000 Heaven Realm experts to attack, wreaked havoc in the Immortal Spirit World, and saved the Desolate Wilderness, the Immortal Spirit World had not stopped. Over the past three years, tens of millions of troops from the Immortal Spirit World had been attacking non-stop. The top experts had taken turns to attack. The defense line of the Heavenly Mystic World had been reduced by 300,000 miles. If not for Han Muye¡¯s immortal treasure alms bowl at the front line, the army of the Immortal Spirit World would have probably broken through their first defense line. When Han Muye arrived at the hall, Yunduan and the meeting officer in charge of the frontline military report rushed over. According to the report, the pressure on the front line was huge. The casualties sent by Lu Yang, Xiao Lingshan, and the other commanders made Yunduan afraid to look. ¡°Minister Han, we can¡¯t deduce what kind of backup plan the Immortal Spirit World has, nor can we deduce if they really want to fight or if they¡¯re just trying to regain their dignity.¡± Below, a solemn-looking young man in a green Confucian robe cupped his hands. His name was Zhuang Zizhong. Originally a student at the Imperial Academy, he was recruited as a councilor and had since demonstrated his military talents. He was now fully responsible for the military intelligence beyond the borders. In the process of getting along with the officials and generals of the dynasty, those who were truly talented would stand out. Some things could not be helped. Even a general who had commanded an expedition for a thousand years might not have broader horizons than a student who had only studied military formations for three to five months. Although many people criticized him behind his back, when it came to actual execution, his strategies on paper could really achieve victory in a single battle. Winning a battle a thousand miles away was no laughing matter. Over the past three years, the measures set by the military advisors had stabilized the situation on the front line. A few exciting counterattacks also stabilized his position as a councilor. On the long table in front of Han Muye, jade slips were placed. In these jade slips, there were all kinds of developments in the Heavenly Mystic Army and the Heavenly Mystic World over the past three years. The front line was suppressed, but it had not collapsed. Overall, the outcome was still far from certain. The Heavenly Mystic World was prosperous. The wealth plundered from the Immortal Spirit World was quickly converted and circulated. All kinds of treasures were refined, and the medicinal pills had long been transformed into cultivation. In three years, the number of Heaven Realm cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic World had increased by more than a thousand. These were all achieved through the accumulation of resources. During the Dao competition, each realm corresponded to a different level of heaven, and the Heaven realm has its own unique power. The wealth of the Immortal Spirit World not only increased the cultivation of Heaven Realm experts, but also the cultivation and combat power of other Earth Realm and low-level cultivators. The communication between the Central Continent Imperial City and the Dongnan Daoist Sects was also extremely frequent. They had to do it frequently. The rise of the Southern Wasteland gave them too much pressure. The Desolate Wilderness descended upon the Southern Wasteland. Hundreds of ancient divine beasts guarded it. They had yet to recover their strength, but they could already suppress an area. Every divine beast had at least the strength of a peak Heaven Realm Nascent Soul. If not for the lack of resources in the Southern Wasteland, these demons would have long broken through to the combat strength above the Heaven Realm. These demons often came to the Central Continent to borrow resources. The key was that there was a loan that could not be returned. Xiang Lingshuang, who was currently in charge of the Southern Wasteland, looked honest, but he was a demon. He let the demon race come to the Central Continent, sign agreements, and sell themselves to various sects in the Central Continent. It didn¡¯t matter how long they served, or which sect they belonged to. If they relied on a sect, they would never leave. At the very least, they were powerful demons in the Earth realm. With their high daily consumption, how could they be supported? As for forcibly expelling them, powerful demons would immediately come to resist such actions. Among the great demons of the Southern Wasteland, there were also Minister Han¡¯s direct descendants. The Nine-Lives Cat Demon Clan was extremely good at assassination and hiding. A few Heaven Realm demons directly entered the hinterland of the Central Continent¡¯s Dao Sect, left their marks, and left. The threat posed by the demons of the Southern Wasteland was great, but it made the Central Continent even more united. After reading all the jade slips, Han Muye sat upright and pondered. If the great demons of the Southern Wasteland wanted to recover their strength, it was definitely not enough to rely on the support of the Heavenly Mystic Realm. The front line was suppressed. Although the losses were still manageable, they could not continue to be like this. After all, there were still many experts who had not chosen a faction and would choose a side according to the situation of the battle. The power of these experts could not influence the final battle, but they were important bargaining chips. Strive to gain as much support and allies as possible and win the final victory. This had always been Han Muye¡¯s path. Allies. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up as he said calmly, ¡°I already know and will make arrangements.¡± After the old man finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared. In the hall, Yunduan and the others looked at each other and dispersed. Prime Minister Han had just come out of seclusion. It was impossible for him to make a decision based on this information. How could one take the overall situation of the world lightly? Zhuang Zizhong and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Prime Minister Han was not as the rumors said. The sword cultivators spoke and acted decisively. This gave them more room to advance and retreat. ¡°Everyone, work hard.¡± Zhuang Zizhong cupped his hands and turned to walk towards the meeting room. At this moment, Han Muye had already left the Imperial City and was standing by the Yongding River. The Immortal Ship was still like an immortal city, but there were fewer pleasure boats. The senators could control the political situation. The scholar carried his sword and ran amok in the world. He fought for power and returned from the wilderness. The Heavenly Mystic World was no longer the Heavenly Mystic World of the past. The banks of the river were filled with young swordsmen in a hurry, dressed in various colors. Seeing Han Muye look at the Immortal Ship, a green-robed scholar said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t look anymore. From the beginning of the Heavenly Mystic Dao Competition, the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship only recruits people who can contribute to the Heavenly Mystic Dao.¡± Chapter 847 - 847 Goodbye, Xu Wei, and Welcome, Outer World Allies (3) 847 Goodbye, Xu Wei, and Welcome, Outer World Allies (3) ¡°If you want to board the ship, you have to go to the Outer World to train.¡± With that, the green-robed scholar and his companions quickly left. Han Muye shook his head and disappeared. He did not board the Immortal Ship. Instead, he landed at a place where the pleasure boats gathered. Green Vine Academy. There were also many students in green robes here. Their expressions were much more solemn. On the pleasure boat, the sound of books could be heard. In front of Han Muye, Xu Wei, who was wearing a green robe, had an indifferent expression. ¡°Greetings, Mountain Wild Man Green Vine greets Prime Minister Han.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Mountain Wild Man? If you want to be an official, I¡¯ll give my position to you.¡± Xu Wei nodded and said, ¡°I do want to be an official, but forget about your position.¡± He raised his hand and led Han Muye forward. After taking a few steps, Han Muye stopped. On a pleasure boat, an old man who was teaching Confucianism in front of a group of students turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°Mr. Tao teaches here?¡± Han Muye was a little surprised. Tao Zhixing, the Confucianist who was in charge of the Wen Yuan Pavilion on Scattered Stars Island, had come to teach in the Green Vine Academy? ¡°Brother Tao is knowledgeable and is willing to teach in my academy. How can I refuse?¡± Xu Wei laughed and pointed at the other pleasure boats. ¡°Many Confucianists from the Jinnan Star have come to teach here.¡± Back when Han Muye was communicating with Tao Zhixing on Scattered Stars Island, Tao Zhixing said that he wanted to come to Heavenly Mystic personally to see Xu Green Vine. Unexpectedly, not only did they come, but they also stayed here. ¡°Brother Tao and the others have been teaching here for more than two years. There will be many Confucianists and Daoists coming to Jinnan Star in the future.¡± Xu Wei looked at Han Muye, his expression slowly turning solemn. ¡°I know you¡¯re under a lot of pressure now, so I want to be an official.¡± With so many foreign Confucian cultivators, it was completely possible for them to fight outside the realm. This was to share some of the pressure for Han Muye. ¡°Sir, your cultivation level¡­¡± Han Muye was a little hesitant as his gaze landed on Xu Wei. Xu Wei had completely exhausted his cultivation. At this moment, he was only a mortal. If he fought outside the realm, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. ¡°With the Dao as a foundation, the universe exists within the mind,¡± Xu Wei said softly. A trace of the golden Great Spirit flashed on his body. Re-cultivate the world? Break through the maze? Han Muye thought of the Confucian inheritance in the Jinnan Star Region. They were not afraid of mental confusion. ¡°Alright, in a few days, I¡¯ll welcome the Confucianists of the Jinnan Star Region with you. Then, we¡¯ll fight the army of the Immortal Spirit Realm.¡± A trace of battle intent flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a low voice. After Tao Zhixing and the others finished teaching, they met Han Muye. Han Muye left after staying in Green Vine Academy for more than half a day and returned to the Imperial City. Three days later, the edict was issued. ¡°Enlist the Green Vine Academy¡¯s Xu Wei as the Advisor.¡± ¡°The Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ Huang Zhihu personally led three million sword cultivators, the Southern Wasteland¡¯s Xiang Lingshuang led a million demons, and the Central Continent¡¯s Daoist Faction¡¯s 30,000 cultivators came out of the Heavenly Mystic to welcome our Confucian allies in the Jinnan Star Region.¡± Green Vine City was a place where the academy opened on the Yongding River outside the Imperial City. No one expected that the Confucian Daoist Great Hermit would accept Prime Minister Han¡¯s recruitment. However, Xu Green Vine wore a green robe and went straight into the Imperial City, attracting the attention of the people in the Imperial City. The 3,000 Confucianists in the city also welcomed him. Xu Wei¡¯s entry into the Imperial City had caught the attention of the people in the Imperial City. Most of the generals and cultivators were concerned about the recruitment of various factions related to the Heavenly Mystic. Three million sword cultivators, the forces of the Southern Wasteland and the Central Continent, allied their forces and came out of Heavenly Mystic to welcome their Confucian allies in the Jinnan Star Region. So many experts gathered just to welcome him? For a time, countless speculations abounded in the Heavenly Mystic. The last time Prime Minister Han summoned the Heavenly Mystic to the Imperial City, the final outcome was still vivid in his mind. Should he go this time? Chapter 848 - 848 Opening the Divine Court Treasury 848 Opening the Divine Court Treasury No one expected that after Han Muye¡¯s edict was issued, the Central Continent Dao Sect would be the first to take action. Before the three million troops of the Mystic Sun Guards gathered, and before the million demons of the Southern Wasteland moved, the Central Continent¡¯s Daoist Faction had already broken their heads over 30,000 spots. Several Half-Sages of the Daoist Faction personally went to the Imperial City and begged Han Muye to increase the quota from 30,000 to 50,000. Even 50,000 was not enough. There were a total of 10,000 people who went to the Heaven Realm outside the realm last time. Outside the Imperial City, there were about 2,000 people in the Dongnan gate. Apart from more than a hundred people who had entered seclusion to break through, the rest of the 2,000 Heaven Realm cultivators signed up. In the past three years, even those who had just advanced to the Heaven Realm and were still consolidating their cultivation were called and set off. The remaining 40,000 spots were selected by the various Daoist sects and outer sects. They all gathered in half a month. It was said that the scene was explosive and countless experts were competing. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Everyone wanted this opportunity. Every Heaven Realm expert who had returned from the Heavenly Mystic Realm had brought back infinite wealth. What was infinite wealth? It was wealth that could be freely spent and used by any sect without restriction. A sect that was originally tight on resources spent three million spiritual rocks every year. The entire sect worked hard to earn spiritual rocks to keep the expenses. However, after their sect master returned from the Outer World, he immediately announced that all the missions in the entire sect had been canceled. Everyone¡¯s only mission was to cultivate with all their might. Then the sect master directly threw out treasures worth billions of spiritual rocks and piled them in the treasure vault. He turned around and went into seclusion. Before he left, he even said that if it wasn¡¯t enough, there were more. If it was a sect, it would be fine. The key was that the Heaven Realm experts who had returned from the various sects were all so arrogant. Those sects with few disciples and many experts would immediately look for relatives after the Heaven Realm experts returned. All those who had a good relationship with their sect and were not at the Heaven Realm were recruited. Originally, many sect disciples had a backbone. How could they discard their own inheritance? Then they gave in. How could these disciples, who were only at the Earth Realm, reject 10 million spiritual rocks each? Over the past three years, the cultivation world of the Central Continent had been rife with competition for wealth. All the cultivators were envious and jealous of the Heaven Realm powerhouses who followed Minister Han to the Outer Realm. However, he could not do anything to these people. These powerhouses were allied with each other and controlled the top of the cultivation world. All of them were rich, and they often threw money at each other. Many Earth Realm Golden Core experts who had cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years would criticize them in private. How could one rely on spiritual rocks to cultivate? If there were spiritual rocks, who wouldn¡¯t know how to accumulate cultivation? The traditional virtues of the cultivation world were all ruined. Of course, these Golden Core cultivators were the most enthusiastic in responding to Minister Han¡¯s recruitment. They wanted to pass on the tradition of hardship and simplicity, let the glory of tradition shine on Prime Minister Han, and let everyone suffer together. Therefore, he did not give in. Han Muye did not care about the commotion outside. He simply opened the Heavenly Gate and stepped out of the Heavenly Mystic Realm after all the armies were gathered. Behind Han Muye were the three million sword cultivators led by Huang Zhihu. Gao Xiaoxuan stood behind Huang Zhihu without saying a word. Beside Gao Xiaoxuan was Bai Wuhen, who was dressed in white and had two swords on his back. The last time Han Muye summoned a Heaven Realm expert to go out of the world, Bai Wuhen had returned to the Southern Wasteland and missed it. This time, she would follow Gao Xiaoxuan no matter what. At this moment, the auras of the three million sword cultivators were connected, and sword qi lingered. The long swords on their backs were all standard swords. There was no difference in their appearance. After three years of working together, the power of the sword formation had long been formed. Han Muye wanted to test the power of their battle formation this time. Behind the sword formation, the million demons of the Southern Wasteland were in a mess. But among the ranks of the demon horde were many ancient divine beasts and strange beasts, which was why Han Mu Ye summoned the demonic tribes of the Southern Wasteland. On this trip, he wanted to restore the strength of the divine beasts and strange beasts of the Southern Wasteland as much as possible. Behind them were the Daoist Faction experts with green eyes. Among the 50,000 Daoist cultivators, the lowest cultivation level was at the fifth level of the Golden Core Realm. This time, the experts of the Daoist Faction had already come out in full force. Outside the realm, Han Muye led millions of troops. ¡°Minister Han, aren¡¯t you going to pick up the Daoists from the Jinnan Star Region?¡± Tao Zhixing looked at Han Muye and frowned. Beside him, a few Confucian cultivators from the Jinnan Star Region also frowned. They had come to the academy to teach two years ago. They knew a little about the last battle where Han Muye brought a Heaven Realm expert out of the Heavenly Mystic Realm, but they did not know the details. Although those Heaven Realm experts in the Imperial City had obtained huge benefits, not many of them were ostentatious. After all, the cultivators of sects and clans, Daoism and Confucianism had different attitudes towards cultivation. Those Confucian Dao Heavenly Realm cultivators who returned were at most a little more extravagant, and their voices were a little louder when they drank. ¡°Brother Tao,¡± Xu Wei said with a smile, ¡°since we¡¯re out of the Realm and such a large army has been dispatched, how can Prime Minister Han just pick up fellow Daoists from the Jinnan Star Region?¡± He turned to look at the Daoist Heaven Realm experts who could no longer suppress their excitement. Xu Wei pouted and said, ¡°Look, do they look like they¡¯re welcoming someone?¡± Tao Zhixing and the others turned around and saw the Daoist cultivators with green eyes. With this kind of attitude, even if they were welcoming a peerless beauty, they wouldn¡¯t have this demeanor. In the void, at this moment, countless divine senses interweaved. Chapter 849 - 849 Opening the Divine Court Treasury (2) 849 Opening the Divine Court Treasury (2) He was here. Prime Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic, who had been silent for three years, once again led countless experts out. What was he going to do this time? The Dao Ancestors who had witnessed the Dao Competition all sent their divine senses over. The power of the divine senses was so strong that the surrounding void trembled. This situation made Tao Zhixing and the others terrified. What was Prime Minister Han planning to do? The Dao Ancestors were not the only ones paying attention to Han Muye. The Immortal Spirit Realm also paid attention to him immediately. The originally aggressive army quickly regrouped. The army led by Han Mu Ye, consisting of powerful experts, was surging with strength. If they attacked with full force, they would surely sweep the front lines. The army of the Immortal Spirit World gathered and waited to welcome Han Muye¡¯s army. However, it was strange that Han Muye did not lead the army to the Immortal Spirit World this time. The army he led flew in the opposite direction of the Immortal Spirit World. A month later, the army arrived at the edge of the Dao Battleground. What¡¯s that for? everyone wondered. The Immortal Spirit Realm was puzzled. The Dao Ancestors were puzzled. The army following Han Muye was puzzled. Those armies wanted to plunder the Immortal Spirit Realm and make a fortune. It wasn¡¯t like this. What the Dao Ancestors wanted to see was what shocked Han Muye. They did not just watch him lead the army. As for the Immortal Spirit Realm, the originally tense atmosphere had also become relaxed. Many of the gathered troops continued to attack, and some slowly fell behind Han Muye¡¯s army. In any case, it was obvious that Minister Han¡¯s goal this time would not be the Immortal Spirit Realm. If he wanted to plunder the Immortal Spirit Realm, he could not have led his army so far. At this moment, Han Muye had already led the army to a place dense with meteorites. Meteorites intersected, and void cracks could be seen everywhere. This was a dangerous place. ¡°Xiaoxuan, attack and sweep away these rocks,¡± Han Muye shouted. Gao Xiaoxuan nodded and raised his hand to unsheathe his sword. ¡°Boom!¡± A thousand miles of rubble in the void was shattered by a single strike! An empty sword mark pierced straight through the depths of the void. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye shouted and flew forward. Entering the depths of the void? What for? If not for Han Muye¡¯s prestige, those cultivators would have questioned him. As Han Muye moved forward a thousand miles, Gao Xiaoxuan swung his sword again. As they continued to open up a path, more and more spatial cracks appeared in front of them. At this moment, many cultivators also felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, they should have left the meteorite area. Why were there still void cracks appearing? ¡°The folded space!¡± a black-robed cultivator whispered. ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhang, you¡¯re saying that this is the location of a hidden strange world?¡± someone exclaimed. The surrounding cultivators turned their heads. ¡°That¡¯s right. In ancient times, many fragments of the Divine Court were sealed in the folds of space. The Divine Court was a legendary place!¡± The black-robed cultivator was also excited. The last time Han Muye attracted the Desolate Wilderness. Was he going to find a fragment of the Divine Court this time? This was a place that was countless times more precious than the Desolate Wilderness fragments! Legend had it that the Divine Court had immortal qi. The Dao Ancestors had discovered that something was wrong earlier than these cultivators. They had sensed it the moment Gao Xiaoxuan broke through the void. However, in the depths of the void, even their divine thoughts could not enter. This made the Dao Ancestors extremely depressed. This time, Minister Han must have discovered an incredible treasure. ¡°Boom!¡± Gao Xiaoxuan slashed out again. The void in front of him split open, and a dilapidated pavilion appeared. Around the pavilion was a ruin. A faint green aura spread out. Immortal Qi! It was really Immortal Qi! The extremely dense spiritual qi floated along with traces of green aura. This space, which looked to be less than a hundred miles in radius, was filled with mystery. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye flew to land in this 50-kilometer area. His aura moved, and he quietly absorbed the immortal energy into the grass whip. This was a fragment of the divine court. It was deduced by observing the memory of the divine general and memorizing a trajectory. All kinds of ancient treasures were scattered on the fragments of the Divine Court. Any random spiritual material on the ground was priceless. Without Han Muye¡¯s instructions, everyone began to search the ruins. The surroundings were filled with joy. Prime Minister Han was Prime Minister Han! The treasures here were even more valuable than the last time he plundered the Immortal Spirit World! ¡°Heaven¡¯s Origin Dao Stone, this is the legendary Heaven¡¯s Origin Dao Stone!¡± A Daoist in a green robe held a green stone in his hand. His face was filled with surprise and his entire body was trembling. ¡°Is that the treasure that allows one to comprehend the Great Dao? A stone that allows one to comprehend a Great Dao and enter the Saint Realm?¡± The surrounding cultivators surrounded him excitedly. ¡°Haha, Primordial Spirit Gold, this is Primordial Spirit Gold!¡± A sword cultivator held a foot-long piece of metal and shouted excitedly. ¡°F*ck, the Primordial Spirit Gold that must be refined into a magic treasure? You¡¯re too lucky.¡± Someone gritted his teeth and cursed. The value of such treasures could not be measured by spiritual rocks. That¡¯s the spirit! Prime Minister Han led everyone out of Heavenly Mystic. Last time, they had already accumulated so much wealth. This time, of course, it was something even better! This was the real deal! Han Muye, Huang Zhihu, Gao Xiaoxuan, and the others stood in front of the dilapidated building. The other cultivators also spontaneously left this place. Prime Minister Han had something that Prime Minister Han wanted. This small building must have been requested by Minister Han. In the world of cultivation, greed was the most taboo. Prime Minister Han had already given them an unimaginable treasure. They should not touch anything else. ¡°There are some things that you can¡¯t get just because you want to.¡± ¡°The treasure that Prime Minister Han is looking for might be fatal to us.¡± Everyone lowered their heads to look for treasures, wishing they could scrape the ground. As for the great demons of the Southern Wasteland, those divine beasts and beasts were absorbing spiritual energy with all their might. The spiritual qi in this space was extremely dense, suitable for them to recover their cultivation. To them, treasures were worldly possessions. Only their cultivation and battle power were what they truly needed. Of course, when Xiang Lingshuang transformed into a war elephant and swept a few supreme-grade spiritual rocks with his long nose, those divine beasts and beasts were still happy. ¡°So this kid is a treasure-hunting elephant.¡± There was a spiritual light mark on the small building. This mark flashed in the memory of the Divine General. The seal of the Divine Court treasury. With this array formation locking it, the small building could not move or open. In the void, such a small building was actually thousands of meters long. However, many of them had already been forcefully broken open and destroyed. Most of them were hidden by array formations in folded spaces. Huang Zhihu turned to look at the treasures that had been picked up by other cultivators, and a trace of pain flashed across his face. She turned to look at the small attic in front of her. Hopefully, there were many treasures here that could compensate for the loss of standing here. Han Muye slowly walked forward and gently pressed his palm on the attic. In the pavilion, the power transmitted over was the seal of immortal spiritual energy. Among them, there was also the augmentation of the mysterious array power. Han Muye used all kinds of methods, but he could not undo the array. Narrowing his eyes, he retracted his strength and slowly injected sword qi into it. ¡°Buzz!¡± The small building shook, and the sword energy was extinguished. However, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. The moment the sword qi poured in, he saw the process of setting up the array formation! Spiritual light flashed in his eyes as sword qi surged into his palm. Outside the small building, the sword light shattered. The process of setting up this Heavenly Array appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. Spirit Gathering Formation, Formation to suppress the outside world! This formation used the myriad worlds as its foundation. The source of all power came from this world. No wonder this small building could hide without being discovered. The power of the formation was obviously beyond this world. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered, and the green immortal energy around him intertwined into a cocoon of light. The immortal Qi stored in the grass whip turned into a green key and condensed in his palm. ¡°In two hours, I will open the formation here.¡± ¡°Once the array is activated, all the power that covers this place will disappear. At that time, the scattered treasures will attract the attention of the experts of the Immortal Spirit World.¡± ¡°You have two hours to collect the treasures. After two hours, get into formation and wait.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out. No one questioned him. They could only carry out his order silently. Two hours of harvest was already something they did not dare to think about. After today, these treasures could allow them to cultivate for ten lifetimes! Spiritual light flashed and time passed quickly. Two hours had passed. Everyone silently turned around and stood still. The green key in Han Muye¡¯s hand landed on the small building. ¡°Boom!¡± Spiritual light exploded, and a monstrous divine light shone, making everyone unable to open their eyes. The treasury of the Divine Court had been opened! Chapter 850 - 850 Is Life So Hard in the Heavenly Mystic World? 850 Is Life So Hard in the Heavenly Mystic World? The brilliant spiritual light burst, making it impossible to open one¡¯s eyes! The extremely dazzling spiritual light meant that it was the top spiritual material in the world! Every spiritual light here represented a priceless treasure. At this moment, thousands of spiritual lights interweaved into a pillar of light! The spiritual qi was so dense that it was suffocating. The faces of those sword cultivators with insufficient cultivation turned red. The abundance of spiritual qi might make them the first cultivators in the world to be suffocated to death by spiritual qi. ¡°Boom!¡± Streaks of light flew out of the building. Treasures had spirits! This was at least a magic treasure! Most importantly, the treasure had been hidden in this small building for tens of thousands of years and could still retain its spirituality. Han Muye flew up, and the green immortal light in his hand turned into a rope that wrapped around the treasure. At this moment, the formation was activated, and the surrounding concealing power dissipated. Countless meteors fell, and the divine thoughts of the Dao Ancestors were projected over. ¡°The treasury of the Divine Court!¡± Dao Ancestors who had lived for countless years naturally recognized the treasury. ¡°This Heavenly Mystic Minister Han is looking for the treasure vault of the Divine Court!¡± The exclamation was no longer concealed. ¡°Fellow Daoists, I intend to send my disciples to the Dao battleground. Do any of you have any objections?¡± A voice sounded. The treasures in the treasure vault were the most supreme treasures in the world. Even Dao Ancestor experts like him coveted them. ¡°Hehe, I need a Flowing Light Three Suns Stone to refine weapons. If I can obtain it, I can give you some opportunities in the future.¡± Although a Dao Ancestor expert could not personally participate, he could send his disciples to enter the Dao Competition. These Dao Ancestor disciples naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to return during the Dao Competition. After the competition was over, life and death would depend on one¡¯s own choice. However, the treasures they had acquired could be given to the Dao Ancestors who had witnessed the Dao Competition. In just a moment, dozens of figures flew in from the void and headed for the Dao battleground. At this moment, Han Muye has already gathered the scattered treasures in the small building. Then he waved his hand to collect all the treasures in the small building. Previously, there was a rare supreme-grade spiritual rock, but now, it was being collected in piles. There were mountains of spiritual materials for refining magical treasures. All kinds of refined spiritual weapons were top-notch semi-dharma treasures. This was unimaginable wealth. Any one of them could buy a sect. At this moment, all the Daoist Sect experts knew why Minister Han looked down on their accumulation. That was the real enormous fortune in his hands! ¡°Buzz!¡± In the void, a spiritual light collided with Han Muye. Gao Xiaoxuan raised his sword and shattered the spiritual light. In the void, the army of the Immortal Spirit Realm had arrived. Under the lead of a Sage, the five million-strong army formed a battle formation with a hundred Heaven Realm experts and chased after Han Muye and the others. If they knew that the Divine Court¡¯s treasury was here, they would definitely have sent an army to gather, not just these few people. They had miscalculated! Huang Zhihu took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Set up the formation.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the sword formation was completed. A sword light rose. A long dragon emerged. This was a sword formation! At this moment, between heaven and earth, there was only a soaring sword aura and vastness spanning 10,000 miles. The dazzling spiritual light was shattered by the sword light, and the sword formation of three million sword cultivators instantly woke up like a sleeping dragon. This was a power that the world could not suppress! ¡°Boom!¡± The long dragon of Sword Dao roared and shattered the sky. It triggered endless sword Intent and killed the Immortal Spirit experts that came. Whether it was a Sage or a Heaven Realm expert, after one strike, there was only a pillar of light left. The sword light tore through the sky for millions of miles, and 30 stars were immediately split into two! The entire world shook. The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the battle turned pale and spiritual light erupted from their bodies. The Dao battleground was triggered by the power of the sword light. It wanted to break through the suppression of the power! This was a covenant that formed the power of heaven and earth. If the suppression of power was broken, these Dao Ancestors would suffer a backlash. ¡°Crazy! This guy is really crazy!¡± A red-faced Dao Ancestor roared. The power in his body intertwined as he used all his strength to stabilize the suppression of the world. All the Dao Ancestors activated their powers to maintain this world. At this moment, the power of the Dao battleground surged, as if it was about to shatter. The sword light turned into a long sword that pierced through the world. The sword condensed into a huge tree that reached the sky and emitted a green immortal light. No one dared to move the sword. The might of three million sword cultivators shook the world. The army of the Immortal Spirit Realm collapsed. It was just one strike. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He looked at the small building in front of him, slowly raised his hand, and pressed his palm down. ¡°Buzz!¡± From the small building, a long spear flew out, knocked Han Muye¡¯s palm away, and flew into the sky. The spear was so fast that no one could catch it. ¡°Slash¡±¡± The spear had already shattered a piece of meteorite and appeared a hundred miles away. ¡°Set.¡± The spear only paused for a moment before it immediately broke free from the suppression. However, with Bai Wuhen¡¯s help, Han Muye¡¯s figure also flew in front of the spear. He reached out and grabbed the spear. ¡°Bang!¡± The spear trembled and shook his palm away. Even the power of Baxia could not suppress it directly! ¡°Immortal Artifact!¡± In the void, the originally reserved Great Dao Ancestor cultivator could no longer hold back. His divine thoughts intertwined, and he wished he could come personally. ¡°Boom!¡± Three streams of light attacked Han Muye from three directions. They were three Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. In the land of the Dao Competition, the power of the Divine Transformation Realm was already at the top. Han Muye held the spear in one hand, his eyes flickering. Even Dao Ancestors were tempted by treasures. Chapter 851 - 851 Is Life So Bitter in the Heavenly Mystic World? (2) 851 Is Life So Bitter in the Heavenly Mystic World? (2) In the future, this place would be even more dangerous. After today, countless experts would come to join the Heavenly Mystic and Xianling factions. The place where the Dao fought had completely become a vortex. Holding the spear, Han Muye raised his hand and unsheathed the long sword in the Infinite Unity Sword Case. Sword lights scattered and directly shattered the three spiritual lights. ¡°Formless.¡± The long sword appeared in front of a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator in a green robe. His head and face were emitting a faint red halo. The sword was too fast for the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator to dodge. He could only weave the spiritual light and treasure light around his body to form a defense in front of the sword. ¡°Slash¡± All the spiritual light was torn apart like white paper. The long sword slashed across the waist of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator, bringing with it a puff of golden blood. The sword light left in an instant. The Divine Transformation Realm cultivator turned pale and left. This sword strike contained the power of the soul that was difficult to resist. It seemed to have only injured his body, but it had actually broken through his soul defense. If he did not leave now, his soul would be lost and he would not be able to leave. One sword strike had injured a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. This was Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic. Han Muye should have a place in this world. He pressed down on the Immortal Treasure Spear with his hand. The long sword turned formless and shook around his body. Behind him was the Heavenly Sword Shadow. Below it, three million sword cultivators formed a formation. At this moment, Han Muye stood proudly in the sky like an immortal! So what if the Sages of the Immortal Spirit World came? Could they fight? Countless cultivators below looked up and felt their hearts surge. This Heavenly Mystic Prime Minister was so powerful that he could only look up to him. With him in Heavenly Mystic, what was there to worry about? ¡°Immortal¡± Below, someone whispered. ¡°Immortal¡± Someone shouted. ¡°Immortal¡± Countless voices gathered. At this moment, the remaining two Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who were about to attack retreated in panic. Their morale soared and they collapsed without a fight. They had no chance of winning. If they did not retreat, their lives would be in danger. The Divine Transformation Realm cultivators fled in defeat. The aura of the Heavenly Mystic World cultivators reached their peak. Their blood, qi, and spiritual qi transformed into a long dragon that was a million feet long and roared at the sky. Han Muye raised his hand and the immortal treasure spear collided with the blood essence dragon. The immortal treasure rolled and wanted to escape, but it was suppressed and devoured by the blood qi dragon. Streaks of Qi and blood were injected, and spiritual qi was washed away. The spirit of the immortal treasure slowly fell silent. When the blood dragon dissipated, the phantom of a thousand-foot-long spear floated in the air. ¡°Heavenly Mystic Minister Han actually took out this immortal treasure and turned it into a treasure that everyone can use¡± Someone exclaimed in the void. ¡°With such a refinement of Qi and blood, even people in the Heavenly Mystic can use this treasure. As long as they have enough strength, this treasure can kill powerful enemies. How bold!¡± He took out an immortal treasure that was hard to find in the world and became a treasure that everyone in the Heavenly Mystic could use. Who in the cultivation world could be so generous? A hundred birds in the forest were not as good as one bird in hand. Cultivators were all selfish. Who would give a supreme treasure to an outsider? But Han Muye could do it. From now on, this immortal treasure spear would become the ultimate treasure of Heavenly Mystic. All the Heavenly Mystic cultivators looked at Han Muye with fanaticism in their eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t want to follow such an expert? Cultivators also yearned for strength. At this moment, everyone believed that Han Muye could lead them to the peak. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he looked up at the sky. A spiritual light flashed over there. ¡°Buzz!¡± A sword light pierced through the void. Sword cultivators. Beams of sword light condensed into a line and pierced through the void. When these sword cultivators flew down to the battlefield, they saw a long sword that crossed the world, a spear that was thousands of feet long, and military formations with blood qi rushing into the sky. Then, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the white sword case and the figure standing in the air. ¡°Young Master Gu¡± A million sword cultivators from the Azure Travel Realm entered the realm and saw Han Muye standing in the air. ¡°Welcome to the Land of Dao Competition. My Heavenly Mystic World will be your backing from now on.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice echoed for thousands of miles. ¡°Here, I¡¯m Han Muye, the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic Kingdom.¡± The sword cultivators of the Green Touring Region who had accepted his employment looked at each other and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Prime Minister Han.¡± Han Muye nodded and raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hours to collect the treasures scattered here. After two hours, I¡¯ll bring you back.¡± Gather the treasures? Spiritual light seemed to flash in the surrounding void. The group of sword cultivators dispersed in confusion. ¡°F*ck! 10,000 purple gold! I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m really rich!¡± ¡°My God, is this dream iron? Is it? Am I dreaming?¡± Screams of astonishment rang out as sword cultivators frantically searched through the shattered void around them, wishing to overturn every inch of it in their desperation. Han Muye stood quietly in the void. The sword cultivators, Daoist cultivators, and the demons of the Southern Wasteland all had calm expressions. It was as if he was looking at a group of beggars. It was all leftovers that everyone picked up. What good stuff can there be? Millions for a spiritual material? Occasionally 10 million for a spiritual pearl? Are these little things worth shouting so loudly? Country bumpkins. Two hours later, these sword cultivators reluctantly gathered back. A million-strong army, with a loose formation, spanned a hundred miles of space. They were all incomparably excited. Almost everyone had gained something. Even if they only picked up some scraps, they were still worth hundreds of thousands of spiritual rocks! The Land of Dao Competition was truly a blessed land that was hard to find in the world! It was as if this was their home. It was a place filled with treasures and spiritual rocks. No wonder there was a Dao competition here. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and led the army forward. Chapter 852 - 852 Is Life So Bitter in the Heavenly Mystic World? (3) 852 Is Life So Bitter in the Heavenly Mystic World? (3) All the cultivators behind him were excited. The new sword cultivators of the Azure Travel Realm were all curious about the Heavenly Mystic Realm. The uncontrollable joy in the hearts of the various parties in Heavenly Mystic also needed to be shared with others. In the void, the Dao Ancestors watched on gloomily. Who was truly the Dao Ancestor? The army advanced in a mighty manner. The Immortal Spirit World wanted to stop it, but it could not. Who would have thought that Han Muye led the army around in order to obtain the Divine Court Treasury? At this moment, even if the army gathered and the experts joined forces, it was too late. Everyone could only watch as Han Muye led his army back again. ¡°By the way, the fellow Daoists from the Jinnan Star Region are coming soon, right?¡± Han Muye, who had flown away, looked at Tao Zhixing and the others. Tao Zhixing and the people behind him nodded with a wry smile. On this trip, they had also obtained unimaginable treasures. Any one of the spiritual materials in their collection could be used for their cultivation for a lifetime. Over the past few days, they felt like they were about to lose their minds. Confucianism was supposed to be peaceful cultivation Fortunately, they were not monks who cultivated diligently. ¡°Minister Han, the Confucian cultivators from the Jinnan Star Region have already arrived at the marked location we left behind as per the agreement. They are just waiting for our contact to enter the site of the Dao competition.¡± Tao Zhixing cupped his hands. Tao Zhixing felt a little ashamed when he thought about the wealth he had accumulated. Unfortunately, those Confucian cultivators in the Jinnan Star Region did not have it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pick up our fellow Daoists from the Jinnan Star Region and return to Heavenly Mystic together.¡± With that, Han Muye asked Tao Zhixing to lead everyone in the direction of the Confucian cultivators from the Jinnan Star Region. Three days later, the void cracked, and a million Confucian cultivators arrived. Among the million Confucian cultivators, there were 8,000 Heaven Realm cultivators. The other Confucian Dao students were at least at the Earth Realm. The Confucian Dao in the Jinnan Star Region was prosperous, and the million Confucian cultivators were only a small part of it. The three Confucian Dao Half-Sages who led the way were all extremely profound in their cultivation. Their words were lawful, causing the power of heaven and earth to tremble. ¡°Zhou Dunyu greets Prime Minister Han.¡± ¡°Greetings, Prime Minister Han.¡± ¡°Lin Zhi met Prime Minister Han.¡± The three green-robed Confucian Half-Sages cupped their hands and bowed to Han Muye. Tao Zhixing had already introduced them. The Confucian cultivators from Jinnan did not expect such a grand reception upon their arrival today. They had thought that the arrival of a million Confucianists and three Half-Sages would intimidate the Heavenly Mystic. But now, it seemed that they were the ones who were stunned. The sword cultivators with soaring sword qi, as well as the demons with demonic light, there were many Daoist cultivators. The Heavenly Mystic was so powerful. It didn¡¯t seem like they had anything to do here, right? Han Muye glanced at the three Half-Sages, then at the million Confucian cultivators. He did not expect so many Confucian cultivators to come to the Jinnan Star Region. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t I bring you guys around the Immortal Spirit World?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm, as if he was talking about going to the street market. The three Confucian cultivators were stunned. They turned around and saw the green light emanating from the eyes of Tao Zhixing and the Confucian cultivators behind him. How can these Confucian cultivators who have come to the Jinnan Star Region be so corrupted? Is life in the Heavenly Mystic World so hard? Everyone looked at each other and their hearts sank slightly. ¡°A guest follows the host. Then let¡¯s follow Minister Han.¡± Zhou Dunyu said in a low voice. Chapter 853 - 853 Are You a Remnant of the Divine Court? 853 Are You a Remnant of the Divine Court? The Heavenly Mystic army suddenly turned around. The experts of the Immortal Spirit World who were quietly following behind were caught off guard. Even the Dao Ancestors who had been watching were momentarily speechless. ¡°I knew this guy wouldn¡¯t just leave like this¡± A voice transmitted through divine sense. The others actually felt that it was a matter of course. It should be noted that the Heavenly Mystic formation is still being suppressed by the Immortal Spirit World. In terms of overall combat strength, Immortal Spirits were far stronger than those in the Heavenly Mystic World. Now that the army had gathered, it was simply not the style of Prime Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic if they did not fight once. ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, the golden spear became 100,000 feet long. It stirred up astral qi in front of them in the void. The battle spear tore through the air and opened up a path. The army followed closely behind. No one dared to stop them, and no one could stop them. Han Muye¡¯s army had already formed. If the Immortal Spirit World wanted to stop them, it was impossible without three times the current strength. But in such a hurry, where could they get three times the number of troops? The Confucian cultivators of the Jinnan Star Region and the sword cultivators of the Azure Travel Realm were also shocked. Immortal treasures could break through obstacles. If it wasn¡¯t for the introduction, they wouldn¡¯t have known that this spear was an immortal treasure. However, such might was truly unprecedented. The long spear roared, and even the obstructing stars were directly pushed aside. Be it magic treasures or spiritual treasures, they were probably not as powerful and unstoppable as this. The Jinnan Star Region was powerful, and the Azure Travel Realm was powerful, but there were no immortal treasures. The Heavenly Mystic World was more powerful than they had imagined. As expected of a place that could trigger a Dao competition. The army marched forward in a straight line, leaving a long mark in the void. It was like a long saber that split the void. Up ahead was the path straight into the territory of the Immortal Spirit World. Just like the first time, Han Muye led an army to attack the Immortal Spirit World. They couldn¡¯t block his army¡¯s advance. Even if the experts of the Immortal Spirit World gritted their teeth in hatred, they could not stop Han Muye¡¯s army. Three million sword cultivators formed a formation. In addition to the demons of the Southern Wasteland, the Daoist Faction of the Central Province, the million Confucian cultivators of the Jinnan Region, and the million sword cultivators of the Green Touring Region, such power was enough to start a war to destroy the world. In the Immortal Spirit World, only the frontlines could retreat and gather the army to defend the land. The pressure on the Heavenly Mystic Front was instantly removed, and they regained their positions. They even attacked forward for a million miles. Han Muye led the army into the Immortal Spirit World and swept through more than 10 stars. After plundering them, he slowly turned around as if he was number one. It was as simple as that. Just as everyone thought, he returned safely. They returned safely, disappointing everyone. He did not fight head-on with the Immortal Spirit army, nor did he advance. Whether the Confucianism of the Jinnan Region was strong or the sword cultivators of the Azure Travel Realm were fierce, this battle was not displayed at all. The immortal treasure spear and the sword cultivator formation did not unleash their strength. The two sides seemed to have a tacit understanding. Han Muye only took the wealth from ten stars before the army returned to the Heavenly Mystic Realm. The wealth on the 10 stars was only the icing on the cake for the Heavenly Mystic cultivators who had obtained the precious treasures in the Divine God¡¯s Treasury. It was better than nothing. Even the sword cultivators of the Azure Travel Realm did not think much of it. There were many things, but they were not worth much. However, the Confucian cultivators in Jinnan were different. They had all lived in poverty. At this moment, the ground was filled with treasures. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy? ¡°Brother Tao, don¡¯t be reserved. This is a top-notch Jade Essence spiritual rock. Take it.¡± Zhou Dunyu, who had found something good, smiled and handed a palm-sized green jade to Tao Zhixing. Without Tao Zhixing¡¯s help, they would not have come here and would not have made such a fortune. Guo Yang and the other Jinnan Confucian scholars also smiled. After plundering ten stars, the cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic seemed to be more reserved. They would give the good things to their allies from the Jinnan Region. Millions of Confucian cultivators swept across like locusts. Even their sleeves were swollen. Zhou Dunyu and the others were embarrassed, so they thought of giving out some treasures as thanks. Tao Zhixing and Xu Wei were sitting on a flying boat. When they saw the jade in Zhou Dunyu¡¯s hand, their eyes twitched. What a treasure. It was worth at least 10 million spiritual rocks. When they were in the Divine Court Treasury, such treasures were directly kicked away as scraps. Even the sword cultivators of the Azure Travel Realm who came later looked down on these things. ¡°Hehe, Brother Zhou, you can keep such treasures. There¡¯s still a 60-year-cycle in the Hundred Year Dao Competition. You¡¯ll need these treasures in the future.¡± Tao Zhixing returned the treasures politely. Taking advantage of others¡¯ short hands. He wanted to win people¡¯s hearts with such a small treasure? When the army returned to the Heavenly Mystic World, the crowd was in an uproar again. The gains this time were many times greater than the first time. The treasures he obtained this time were unimaginable. Unlike the previous wealth that could increase the strength of the entire sect and family, most of the treasures obtained this time could increase the cultivation and combat strength of experts. Originally, only cultivators above the Divine Transformation Realm were qualified to own those treasures. Although it was a waste to let a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator control them, their combat strength had increased by many times. The spiritual herbs that a Half-Sage had consumed during his cultivation were now used to break through to the Heaven Realm. It was a waste, but wasn¡¯t his cultivation level his? If he did not use the resources, was he going to leave them for others like the Divine Court Treasury this time? With such a mentality, the Heavenly Mystic World set off a wave of burning money fanaticism. Resources for cultivation, resources for combat strength. Back in the Heavenly Mystic world, Han Muye handed all political and administrative affairs over to Yunduan and the councilor, and went to seclude himself and focus on his own cultivation. However, this time, he did not cultivate in seclusion in the Prime Minister¡¯s residence. Instead, he chose the backyard. Chapter 854 - 854 Are You a Remnant of the Divine Court? (2) 854 Are You a Remnant of the Divine Court? (2) Now the people in the Imperial City were already used to Han Muye being in seclusion. The emperor and the councilor were in charge of everything in the Heavenly Mystic World. Wasn¡¯t what Prime Minister Han wanted to do was to seclude himself for cultivation and accumulate wealth through various means? Did the Prime Minister really have to deal with national affairs? Certain complex or contentious national affairs were best left to those who were skilled at handling such matters, such as councilors or other experts in diplomacy and negotiation. Although Minister Han, who possessed immense strength and was a descended immortal, was leading others in various schemes to accumulate wealth, there was nothing inherently wrong with that. ¨C On the Scattered Stars Island, in the Six Stalwart Pavilion. Han Muye¡¯s arrival surprised the disciples on duty in the Six Stalwart Pavilion. However, after Han Muye refined the Six Stalwart Pavilion, his identity had already been recognized by the Six Stalwart Pavilion. The Six Stalwart Pavilion¡¯s Master. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, things aren¡¯t going smoothly with your Dao competition, and you need to borrow the power of the Six Stalwart Pavilion?¡± Zhao Yujing¡¯s voice rang out, and his figure appeared in front of Han Muye. Zhao Yujing was now the spirit of the Six Stalwart Pavilion and also the spirit of the spiritual treasure swords. With him guarding this place, he could naturally sense Han Muye¡¯s arrival. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°The Dao competition is nothing, but I have something to see the Endless Divine Venerable about.¡± It was his soul phantom that had come here with the help of the Sword Pavilion. However, the endless Divine Venerable would definitely know that his soul had arrived. The Endless Sea was the dojo of the Endless Divine Venerable. Sure enough, a moment later, Bai Zeyu flew over. ¡°Brother Han, the Divine Venerables invite you to the 18 levels of hell as a guest.¡± Bai Zeyu¡¯s words made the corners of Han Muye¡¯s mouth twitch. Who would want to go to that place The seawater of the Endless Sea had the power to erode everything. Bai Zeyu stood in front. His body emitted halos that pushed away the seawater. Han Muye followed behind him and walked slowly. ¡°Bai Ze, you can see through the karma of the world. Can you see through Shui Yue¡¯er and the others¡¯ karma reincarnation?¡± Han Muye looked at Bai Zeyu and said softly. Shui Yue¡¯er was the young palace master of the Water Spirit Palace. Behind the Water Spirit Palace was the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. ¡°I can¡¯t see through it,¡± Bai Zeyu said in a low voice. ¡°The Divine Venerable said that in some cases, it¡¯s better to avoid getting involved in certain karmic causes and effects.¡± After Bai Zeyu finished speaking, his figure fell to the bottom of the sea. Han Muye smiled and shook his head, following. The two of them passed through layers of water. They could sense that the resentment in the water was layered gradually. The deeper they went, the denser it became. At last, it was black as ink all around. ¡°Boom!¡± Bai Zeyu knocked open the illusory space and led Han Muye to a magnificent palace. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He did not even look around. The Endless Sea was the dojo of the Endless Divine Venerable. Wouldn¡¯t the scenery change according to his will? It was all fake. Whether it was the palace or the grievances, it was all because the Endless Divine Venerable wanted him to see them. ¡°As expected of someone who has condensed the Sword Heart Divine Soul. His temperament is firm and he is no longer disturbed by external things.¡± The Divine Venerable¡¯s figure appeared on the throne in front of him. At this time, the Endless Heavenly Venerable was not like Jia Wu, but wore a court robe, a gold crown on his head, and had a majestic appearance. The spiritual qi around him converged, but there were traces of the power of the Great Dao that pushed the void away. ¡°The path of transcendence is becoming clearer and clearer.¡± Han Muye said softly as he looked at the endless Divine Venerable. The Endless Divine Venerable smiled. After sizing up Han Muye, the Endless Divine Venerable waved his hand. A female cultivator in a white dress stepped forward and handed over a spiritual fruit. The blood-colored spirit fruit exuded a round and full aura of spiritual qi. Han Muye put one into his mouth, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Good fruit. One of these fruits is equivalent to a fourth-grade spiritual pill.¡± ¡°Divine Venerable, if you have more, I¡¯ll buy all of them.¡± Han Muye¡¯s appraisal made Endless Divine Venerable smile, but his face turned cold at the mention of buying. Bai Zeyu shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Han, do you think there will be too many of such pure spiritual fruits?¡± Of course, Han Muye knew that such fruits were rare. However, just because it was rare didn¡¯t mean that the Endless Divine Venerable didn¡¯t have many. The power of the Divine Venerable was capable of altering space and reaching into the fabric of time. ¡°Sigh, I obtained some Heavenly Spirit Liquid Essence. I was going to use it to trade with the Divine Venerable¡± Han Muye muttered regretfully. The Endless Divine Venerable widened his eyes and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Heavenly Spirit Liquid Essence? How many drops?¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and a jade bowl the size of a washbasin appeared, filled with green spiritual liquid. The Endless Divine Venerable¡¯s figure flashed and landed in front of Han Muye, his eyes fixed on the jade bowl. Bai Zeyu¡¯s mouth was wide open, as if he could swallow his own head. The Heavenly Spirit Liquid Essence was a treasure used by Divine Venerables to cleanse their souls and physical bodies. In the practice of cultivation, cultivators would inevitably come into contact with various types of strange powers in the world. With the Heavenly Spirit Liquid Essence, they could cleanse away these powers and purify their own powers. A drop of such a treasure would attract the Divine Venerables to search for it. If there were three to five drops, they would fight for them with all their might. However, Han Muye took out a full basin this time. There were more than 10,000 drops! Was there really so much Heavenly Spirit Liquid Essence in this world? After standing still for a long time, the Endless Divine Venerable heaved a sigh of relief and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Heavenly Spirit Liquid Essence.¡± He returned to his original spot and looked at Han Muye. ¡°You obtained a Divine Court treasure vault?¡± That was true. Only the treasury of the Divine Court could have such a treasure and so much of it. Han Muye smiled and held the jade bowl. ¡°Divine Venerable, what will you use to exchange for this Heavenly Spirit Liquid Essence?¡± Such a treasure was really used to trade! Bai Zeyu felt that he could no longer keep up with Immortal Han¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll directly snatch your treasure?¡± The Endless Divine Venerable looked at Han Muye curiously. Since this bowl of Heavenly Spirit Liquid Essence was here, he, the Endless Divine Venerable, was determined to obtain it. Be it through trading or other means. ¡°The Divine Venerables cultivate the Dao through resentment, so their power is ultimately a little impure. The Heavenly Spirit Liquid Essence happens to be useful to Divine Venerables, so I took it out.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he pushed the jade bowl forward. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if all of this spirit liquid is given to a Divine Venerable. There are many such things in the Divine Court¡¯s treasury.¡± Showing off his wealth. He was blatantly flaunting his wealth. And in front of a Divine Venerable. Bai Zeyu thought that this guy came to the Endless Sea in a hurry to show off. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the treasure would be snatched away? However, it made sense. He was only a divine soul. Even if he snatched it, it would not hurt his foundation. Endless Divine Venerable¡¯s expression did not change, but the aura around him clearly fluctuated. ¡°Alright, I want this spirit liquid.¡± ¡°Tell me, what do you want in exchange?¡± With a wave of his hand, the jade bowl landed in his palm. The value of this bowl of Essence Heaven Spiritual Liquid was immeasurable. What Han Muye wanted to exchange for was naturally something that only a Divine Venerable had. ¡°I want Senior to personally take action in this Dao Competition.¡± Han Muye looked at the Endless Divine Venerable and said calmly. Personally? A Divine Venerable? Endless Divine Venerable frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a Dao competition. There¡¯s no need, right?¡± Han Muye stared at the endless Divine Venerable and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Divine Venerable, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s more than just the Dao Ancestor competition behind this Dao Competition, right?¡± A dark red halo flashed on Endless Divine Venerable¡¯s body, as if he wanted to shatter Han Muye¡¯s body. Bai Zeyu, who was standing behind Han Muye, flew out of the hall. Han Muye stood there and said calmly, ¡°Back then, Divine Venerable, you said that you didn¡¯t want to participate in the battle between the major factions.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid only a few people from the Upper Three Heavens can be called a major force by the Divine Venerable.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Back then, when the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor initiated the Dao Competition, he also said that it was forced by a great power.¡± Endless Divine Venerable pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The forces of the Upper Three Heavens are indeed involved in this matter. If it really comes to a critical moment, even Divine Venerables will suffer.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the Endless Divine Venerable. There was no need to speak. ¡°If you want me to participate, that¡¯s fine. This is enough.¡± Endless Divine Venerables¡¯ eyes shone with a bright light. ¡°I¡¯ve already embarked on the path of transcendence. I really want to meet these old friends from back then.¡± Endless Divine Venerables were willing to participate in the competition. Behind the Dao Competition was not only the Dao Ancestors, but also the Divine Venerables. Han Muye had been guessing until now. ¡°Divine Venerable, you were involved in the destruction of the Divine Court back then, right?¡± Han Muye¡¯s next words froze his body! ¡°Boom!¡± The divine light in the eyes of the endless Divine Venerable collided with Han Muye, then stirred up a green halo. ¡°Immortal light? ¡°Are you a remnant of the Divine Court?¡± The Endless Divine Venerable¡¯s voice was cold. Chapter 855 - 855 Who’s the Remnant of the Divine Court? 855 Who¡¯s the Remnant of the Divine Court? ¡°Divine Court?¡± Han Muye looked at the Endless Divine Venerable and said softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention the Immortal World?¡± The Immortal World! Flames appeared in the Endless Heavenly Venerate¡¯s eyes, and the flames seemed to be about to burn Han Muye¡¯s body the next moment. The cold and hot intertwined like a heavy hammer striking Han Muye¡¯s soul again and again. However, the power of ice and fire could not break through the green immortal light around Han Muye. Just like what the Divine Emperor had said back then, immortals were immortals. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Endless Divine Venerable was filled with killing intent. Han Muye did not answer, but raised his hands. He slowly put his hands together and pressed down on the endless Divine Venerable. Looking at the handprint, the Endless Divine Venerable was stunned. ¡°Wood Deity?¡± All the spiritual light on his body dissipated, and a trace of excitement appeared on his face. ¡°The Wood Deity is still alive? ¡°Where is she?¡± As the words fell, the killing intent on him dissipated, and even the gleam in his eyes lost its icy fire. Han Muye shook his head and dispersed the handprint. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is. ¡°But she said we¡¯d meet again.¡± This handprint was something he had comprehended through a few memories. It was the huge hand that had captured the Divine Emperor and thrown him down. It was called the Heaven Suppressing Hand. At this moment, when he executed the move, it was just an empty form with no actual power. But it was enough. Even if he could fully utilize the power of the Heaven Suppressing Hand, it was impossible for him to be a match for the endless Divine Venerable who had already embarked on the road of transcendence. But the Endless Divine Venerables recognized this handprint. In the scene of the Divine Court being destroyed, Han Muye had seen a figure in a black robe with a face that was somewhat similar to the Endless Divine Venerable. Most importantly, the black-robed man¡¯s techniques belonged to the same lineage as the Endless Divine Venerable. It was for this reason that Han Muye probed the Endless Divine Venerable for information. This matter was very important to him. Very important. Through the endless Divine Venerable, Han Muye wanted to know who the remnant forces of the Ancient Divine Court were and who was the one who overthrew it back then. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, I was summoned by the Wood Deity to participate in the siege of the Divine Court.¡± The Endless Divine Venerable nodded, a hint of sadness flashing across his face. ¡°Actually, it was all thanks to the Wood Deity and the other mighty figures that the Divine Court was destroyed. ¡°The Divine Court¡¯s defensive formation was so powerful that even a Divine Venerable couldn¡¯t break it.¡± Han Muye also knew about this. Back then, the scene of the divine court collapsing flashed past. The Endless Divine Venerables and others stood in the distance. They only attacked by fighting some low-level Divine Generals. ¡°Divine Venerable, is the person who attacked the Divine Court in the dam or outside the dam?¡± Han Muye asked softly. His words made the Endless Divine Venerable frown, then turn to look at Han Muye. ¡°You¡¯ve been in contact with people outside the dam?¡± If he had not come into contact with the people outside the dam, Han Muye would not have had such a question. He didn¡¯t know anything about the outside of the dam, so why would he ask such a question? ¡°That¡¯s right. Among the mighty figures who left the Heavenly Mystic back then, someone became a Divine Venerable outside the dam,¡± Han Muye said, briefly recounting the matter of Divine Venerable Qi Yang who left the Heavenly Mystic. ¡°Immortal Source World. So the Heavenly Mystic World is the Immortal Source World. Hehe, no wonder they want to fight.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the Endless Divine Venerable seemed to have thought of something and chuckled. ¡°Divine Venerables outside the dam don¡¯t have the power of heaven and earth on them. They can only be considered half-step Divine Venerables, unless they have already become Divine Venerables in the past.¡± ¡°Actually, there are many secrets that you are qualified to know.¡± Looking at Han Muye, the Endless Divine Venerable spoke softly. Back then, the Divine Court was destroyed, but that was a surprise attack. Not all the experts of the Divine Court died. The appearance of the dam not only protected the countless living beings whose Great Dao had collapsed back then, but also isolated the remaining forces of the Divine Court from returning. The top experts in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy were the remnants of the Divine Court. A few of them were not inferior to the Divine Emperor back then. Most importantly, once they returned, they would be able to open the Immortal Ascension Platform and contact the Immortal World. Later, when 100,000 years passed, the Immortal Ascension Platform opened automatically. Powerful experts from the Immortal World descended and the Wood Deity and the other almighty experts attacked. In that battle, not only was the Wood Deity heavily injured, but several mighty figures also died. It was obvious how powerful the Immortal World was. Of course, after this battle, the Immortal Ascension Platform was sealed and its connection with the Immortal World was cut off. ¡°The Immortal Source World is split up because the Almighty isn¡¯t around and there aren¡¯t any experts guarding it. ¡°It¡¯s the same for the Desolate Wilderness, which originally belonged to the Divine Court. ¡°After sealing the Immortal Ascension Platform, the remaining experts established the Immortal Source World of the Nine Heavens. ¡°They were going to rebuild the court.¡± Speaking of this, Endless Divine Venerable revealed a trace of bitterness. Originally, those ancient powers felt that they had escaped the suppression of the Immortal World and obtained freedom. However, as time passed, these almighty beings realized that their path had been cut off. Without the Immortal World or the Immortal Ascension Platform, their cultivation bases had stagnated. ¡°Immortal Qi. Many inheritances require immortal Qi for the final step. ¡°Although everyone knows that this is the inheritance of the Immortal World, there¡¯s nothing we can do. ¡°Moreover, even if you re-cultivate, you won¡¯t be able to find your own Dao. In this world, there are almost no original cultivation methods.¡± Either they needed immortal qi to continue cultivating in the end, or they stopped just like that. There was no room for improvement. The Endless Divine Venerable¡¯s words made Han Muye¡¯s heart turn cold. Chapter 856 - 856 Who’s the Remnant of the Divine Court? (2) 856 Who¡¯s the Remnant of the Divine Court? (2) If that was the case, there would definitely be trouble in the end. ¡°Someone colluded with forces outside the dam and almost attacked the Immortal Source World. ¡°Someone is preparing to quietly open the seal and return to the Immortal Ascension Platform. ¡°Hehe, all of this seems to be a joke. ¡°We were the ones who sealed the Immortal Ascension Platform. Now, we¡¯re the ones who have to open it.¡± The Endless Divine Venerable shook his head and said disappointedly, ¡°I left the Upper Three Heavens because I didn¡¯t want to see these people arguing endlessly.¡± When Han Muye left the Endless Sea, he probably had some understanding of the situation in the cultivation world. Although the power in the dam was chaotic, it was not that there were no hidden forces. As for the land where the Ancient Gods had fallen, in the Upper Three Heavens of the Immortal Source World, there were people who were determined to reopen the Immortal Ascension Platform and ascend to the Immortal World. There were also people like the Endless Divine Venerables who sought a new path to transcend. There were also those who chose to be reborn quietly. These forces were entangled with each other. Even the Endless Divine Venerable didn¡¯t know who was involved in this Dao competition. However, the Endless Divine Venerable said that if there was really a Divine Venerable powerhouse behind the scenes, it would not only involve a Divine Venerable, but also a supreme powerhouse like the Wood Deity. ¡°Innate deities. They were born in this world and are powerful beings who live with the world. That¡¯s why they were able to avoid the call of the Immortal Ascension Platform and stay in this world without ascending to the Immortal World.¡± At the mention of the Immortal World, the Endless Divine Venerable sighed again. If not for the fact that none of the seniors who went to the Immortal World had returned, the Immortal World should have been a place everyone yearned for. Immortal Source World, Immortal Source Sword Deity. In the past, his power surpassed that of the Wooden Deity. He was an innate deity who attained the Dao, and with one sword strike, he killed a powerful being who descended from the Immortal World. In the end, he ascended beyond the heavens and disappeared. If he had not left, the Immortal Source World would not have been divided, and in the end, only the Heavenly Mystic would remain standing. He did not know what would happen after this Almighty went to the Immortal World. However, if the Immortal World was really as good as the Divine Court had advertised, this Sword Deity should have made a huge improvement in his cultivation and returned. Countless seniors had yet to return. This probably explained the problem. On the trip to the Scattered Stars Island, Han Muye made quite a few deals. Many disciples of the Six Stalwart Pavilion would enter the Dao Competition later. He returned to the Imperial View Sword Shop and saw that Zeng Daniu and the others were living well. Zeng Daniu¡¯s family gave birth to two more girls. The family was quite lively. This guy was very talented in forging. He could forge good swords now. After walking around the Scattered Stars Island, Han Muye made a deal with various factions. In the backyard of the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, a spiritual light flashed. He brought back various treasures from the Endless Sea, which piled up in the yard almost half a person high. These treasures couldn¡¯t compare to the treasures in the Divine Court treasury, but they were superior in quantity. Bags of spiritual pearls and various spiritual materials could increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation and combat strength. The treasures Han Muye took out were the treasures that the various forces on the Scattered Stars Island yearned for. Han Muye took a Water Spirit Jade Mother and went to the Water Spirit Palace to exchange for 80 million spiritual pearls. In the Water Spirit Palace, the Myriad Yellow Stone that Han Muye took out almost caused the palace to make a move to snatch it away. In the end, this stone was exchanged for three million sixth grade spiritual pills. To Han Muye, the treasures he had obtained were secondary. The most important thing was the information he had obtained. Who was the enemy inside and outside the dam? In the end, it was a little worrying. It was obvious that there was a Divine Venerable One behind this Dao Competition. Whether it was outside the dam or in the Upper Three Heavens, many of them had the intention of opening the Immortal Ascension Platform. It could be said that the enemy was hiding in the dark. He didn¡¯t even know who the enemy was. After collecting the treasures, Han Muye went to the palace to meet Yunduan. He handed the various treasures to Yunduan and asked her to arrange for everyone to increase their combat strength and cultivation. When he left the palace and arrived at the Pill Destiny Pavilion, he saw a burly man in black armor standing at the door. ¡°Instructor Lin.¡± Han Muye smiled. Who else could it be but Instructor Lin? Lin Shen turned around and saw Han Muye¡¯s emotional expression. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± It was Senior Brother, not Prime Minister Han. Han Muye laughed and reached out to grab Lin Shen¡¯s arm as they walked into the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Zuo Yuting and his father, Zuo Lin, were in the shop. When they saw Han Muye, they quickly bowed. Zuo Yulong has already been assigned to a county town as its defender, having been promoted to a higher position. Zuo Yuting had been guarding the Pill Destiny Pavilion, and Zuo Lin had never left. Han Muye waved his hand and led Lin Shen to the backyard. ¡°When did you return?¡± Han Muye asked as he sat at the stone table. ¡°It¡¯s been some time. After the battle at the front line, our battalion came back to rest,¡± Lin Shen said as he sat in front of Han Muye. Looking up at Han Muye, he whispered, ¡°I went to see the Bi brothers.¡± The Bi Wuhe family¡¯s two brats were now in their teens. ¡°Senior Brother, I want to return the jade bone to Senior Chongyun,¡± Lin Shen said as he took out another jade bottle. ¡°This is a Void Nascent Pill. With this pill, Senior Chongyun should be able to quickly recover his previous cultivation.¡± It could be seen that the current Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation was stable, and he was already at the eighth level of the Nascent Soul Stage. However, if the jade bone was removed, his cultivation would probably instantly fall below the Heaven Realm. However, to Lin Shen, cultivation was secondary. He had to overcome the hurdle in his heart. Obviously, Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation had been stuck at the eighth level of the Nascent Soul Stage for a period of time. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye nodded. Since Lin Shen wanted to return the jade bone, he would return it. Chapter 857 - 857 Who’s the Remnant of the Divine Court? (3) 857 Who¡¯s the Remnant of the Divine Court? (3) If it was in the past, he would not have been able to protect Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation. Now, with the treasures in the Divine Court Treasury, he had plenty of ways. Han Muye agreed, and Lin Shen stood up with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°Are those two brats in the Gongsun residence or the Qiyang Sword Sect now?¡± Bi Chong and Bi Yun were taken in as disciples by Gongsun Shu. They usually cultivated in the Gongsun residence. However, most of the Gongsun family¡¯s disciples had been outside the realm recently, and Gongsun Shu had not returned. It was unknown if Bi Chong and Bi Yun were in the Gongsun residence. ¡°They¡¯re in the Qiyang Sword Sect. Bi Wuhe is also half a step into the Heaven Realm now. The Qiyang Sword Sect has an extraordinary reputation,¡± Lin Shen said with a smile. Despite many Heaven Realm cultivators from the Central Continent earning a lot outside the boundaries, in fact, nine out of 10 sects in the Heavenly Mystic did not have any Heaven Realm cultivators. It was rare for so many sects to all have high-level cultivators. It was already extraordinary that Bi Wuhe could reach the half-step Heaven Realm. When they left the house, Zuo Lin had already driven the carriage over. ¡°Minister Han, you haven¡¯t ridden this carriage for many years,¡± Zuo Lin looked at Han Muye and said with some emotion. Not only had he not sat in a carriage for some time, but he had also not eaten the buns in the Southern Wasteland store next door for a long time. Han Muye turned to go to the small shop next door. Cuicui, who was guarding the shop, hurriedly bowed. Shao Datian went to fish, and a few older children followed, leaving Cuicui to sell buns. ¡°When the children grow up, they have to go to school.¡± Taking the buns, Han Muye looked at the little guys playing at the door. ¡°Zhihu has already arranged it. The children are all educated,¡± Cuicui said with a smile. Huang Zhihu still often returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion. When she was studying at the Imperial City Academy back then, she always ate and drank at Cuicui¡¯s place. Han Muye nodded and got into the carriage with Lin Shen, and headed towards the Qiyang Sword Sect. Originally, the Qiyang Sword Sect was in the city. Later on, Bi Wuhe moved the sect outside the city. The reason was that he did not want to be seen as a vassal of the Gongsun family. ¡°Miss Zhihu has also been to the Qiyang Sword Sect a few times. She even wants to recruit their disciples into the Mystic Sun Guards. However, Sect Master Bi said that he knows his limits. The disciples of the sect are still lacking,¡± Zuo Lin said as he drove. Bi Wuhe had always been cautious. When he went to the Pill Destiny Pavilion to exchange his sword for pills, he had gone all out. After the carriage traveled for more than 10 miles, there was a commotion ahead. Han Muye, who was sitting in the carriage, frowned. Lin Shen flew down and strode over. At this moment, more than a hundred cultivators were gathered outside the Qiyang Sword Sect. Most of them were sword cultivators with long swords on their backs. ¡°Niece Yunmei, I¡¯m here for your own good. ¡°The Qiyang Sword Sect is Senior Brother¡¯s hard work. I have the responsibility to bring it to greater heights.¡± An old person¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°Bi Wuhe, listen up. Give up the position of the sect master of the Qiyang Sword Sect. I¡¯ll give the entire sect three million spiritual rocks each. ¡°To everyone.¡± ¡°Even the servants guarding the door have a million spiritual rocks.¡± A loud voice sounded, causing a wave of exclamations. Han Muye, who was sitting in the carriage, chuckled. He knew this kind of person best. He must have followed him to the outside world. He was here to help his poor relatives. The key was that ordinary sects really would not reject such a move. As far as Han Muye knew, many small sects in the Central Continent had been annexed like this. He was curious if Bi Wuhe could take control of the situation. Chapter 858 - 858 Returning the Jade Bone 858 Returning the Jade Bone At this moment, Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei stood solemnly in front of the Qiyang Sword Sect¡¯s mountain gate. Behind them, the expressions of the sect elders at the fifth or sixth level of the Golden Core realm remained unchanged, but their eyes sparkled. As for the surrounding disciples, many of them looked happy. Three million spiritual stones was a huge sum for Earth Realm and many disciples who had yet to reach Earth Realm. With three million spiritual rocks, even a pig could become an Earth Realm expert. If not for Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei¡¯s prestige, many disciples would have already started clamoring and bowing to the old man who made the offer ¡°Zhu Tianlun, when the sect was in trouble, you left the sect and now you¡¯re pretending to be a good person.¡± Jin Yunmei glared and shouted. ¡°Weren¡¯t you a disciple of the Chengyuan Sword Sect back then? Have you become independent now?¡± Jin Yunmei¡¯s words made the old man standing in front of the mountain gate blush. The old man snorted but did not speak. The middle-aged sword cultivator beside him took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Jin Yunmei, Martial Uncle Zhu has already given you and your husband face. Don¡¯t fail to appreciate his kindness. ¡°Martial Uncle is now one of the external affairs elders of the Chengyuan Sword Sect. He has a Heaven Realm cultivation base. Not only is his cultivation base powerful, but he also followed Minister Han to the Outer World to fight.¡± At this point, he chuckled and looked around. ¡°You should know how rich the experts who returned with Minister Han are.¡± As expected, he had followed Minister Han out of the realm! After the middle-aged sword cultivator finished speaking, everyone gasped. The Qiyang Sword Sect disciples standing in front of the mountain gate were all overjoyed. The surrounding cultivators were also envious. They did not expect such a great opportunity to fall on the Qiyang Sword Sect. Over the years, the various sects in the Central Continent had racked their brains to look for relatives everywhere. They wanted to get close to those great cultivators who had followed Minister Han out of the Realm. Two great cultivators who have returned from the Outer World, they thought. Aren¡¯t they incredibly rich? It was unimaginable wealth. With such great cultivators standing behind their sect, it would be difficult for the sect not to rise! Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Biwu He, who was standing in front of the mountain gate. Bi Wuhe lowered his eyes and remained silent. The commotion around them also quietened down. Jin Yunmei turned around anxiously and tugged at Bi Wuhe¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Husband, are you¡± Bi Wuhe reached out to hold her hand and smiled. ¡°Senior Sister, actually, there¡¯s nothing bad about handing over the sect.¡± He raised his hand and took out a golden token, holding it in his palm. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken revenge for Master. I¡¯ve also accounted for the seniors and juniors of the sect. ¡°Bi Wuhe doesn¡¯t have much ability and can¡¯t bring the Qiyang Sword Sect to greater heights. It¡¯s not a bad idea to hand the sect over to Senior Uncle Zhu.¡± Bi Wuhe¡¯s words made Zhu Tianlun look happy. Jin Yunmei was stunned and her expression changed, ¡°Husband, if we hand the sect to him, we will be swallowed by the Chengyuan Sword Sect¡± Bi Wuhe raised his hand to stop Jin Yunmei and looked around. ¡°Senior Sister, the world has changed. Since Senior Uncle Zhu can bring the sect to prosperity, I will naturally abdicate.¡± He threw the token in his hand towards Zhu Tianlun. Seeing the token fly up, the surrounding disciples were smiling and wishing they could cheer loudly. Zhu Tianlun and the people behind him were also smiling. It was done. Before Zhu Tianlun could raise his hand to receive it, a figure landed in the field and held the token in his hand. Lin Shen, who was carrying a huge sword on his back, held the token. His aura was solemn and murderous, making him unapproachable. Zhu Tianlun¡¯s face darkened initially, but when he saw the black armor on Lin Shen¡¯s body, he furrowed his brow again. Bi Wuhe and the few sect elders behind him were shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Back then, it was Lin Shen who intercepted the Gathering Sword Sect and handed it to Bi Wuhe. Among those sect elders was the sect master of the Sword Gathering Sect who had been intercepted by Lin Shen back then. Lin Shen held the token in his hand and looked at Bi Wuhe. ¡°Where are Bi Chong and Bi Yun?¡± ¡°They¡¯re in seclusion. Why are you looking for them?¡± Bi Wuhe stared at Lin Shen and asked in a deep voice. Although Lin Shen had helped him a lot back then, Bi Wuhe did not know why Lin Shen had come. ¡°I¡¯m here to return what I owe them,¡± Lin Shen held the token and said in a low voice. After saying that, he turned to look at Zhu Tianlun. ¡°If Bi Chong and Bi Yun don¡¯t want this sect, I¡¯ll give you the token. ¡°If they want to keep this sect, you can leave.¡± His words stunned Zhu Tianlun, and the disciples who were watching revealed anger on their faces. The middle-aged sword cultivator standing beside Zhu Tianlun widened his eyes and drew his sword. ¡°Who dares to meddle in the affairs of my Chengyuan Sword Sect?¡± As soon as the sword was unsheathed, the murderous aura in Lin Shen instantly exploded. ¡°Boom!¡± The void was like lightning as a blood-colored dragon rose. The middle-aged man trembled and his face turned pale. He could not hold the sword in his hand anymore and it fell to the ground with a clang. Zhu Tianlun frowned and took a step forward to cup his hands at Lin Shen. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I see that you¡¯re the commander of the Mystic Sun Guards, but you shouldn¡¯t interfere in the sect matters outside the Imperial City. ¡°Besides, this is a family matter.¡± In his body, the power of a Heaven Realm cultivator surged, and a few powerful spiritual lights intersected. Obviously, he had an extremely powerful treasure. Lin Shen¡¯s expression did not change. He said calmly, ¡°This is also my family matter.¡± With that, he strode towards the mountain gate of the Qiyang Sword Sect. Bi Wuhe was silent for a moment before he turned around and led Lin Shen in the direction of Bi Chong and Bi Yun¡¯s seclusion. Chapter 859 - 859 Returning the Jade Bone (2) 859 Returning the Jade Bone (2) Outside the mountain gate, everyone looked at each other. Can my sect become a vassal of the Chengyuan Sword Sect? Can I obtain the three million spiritual rocks promised by this Heaven Realm expert in front of me? they wondered. They had already decided on this matter, but they did not expect a fellow who did not look like someone to be trifled with to appear out of nowhere. Can this person be from my own sect? Zhu Tianlun¡¯s expression was ugly. He stood on the spot, unwilling to leave. The treasures he had obtained this time were extremely abundant. He would never be able to use them all in his entire life. That was why he had the intention to recruit his own faction. Coupled with the expansion of the sect and the quota of elders given to them, if they did not take advantage of this opportunity to take down the powerful Qiyang Sword Sect, they would have no status in the sect in the future. Han Muye was walking down from the carriage when he saw this scene. He walked through the crowd and arrived in front of the Qiyang Sword Sect. Jin Yunmei looked up and saw Han Muye, with a look of surprise on her face. Back then, it was Han Muye and Gongsun Shu who went to her house. Then, Mr. Han even gave her medicinal pills to treat her injuries. Moreover, Mr. Han had also given her two children a generous welcome gift. Even their spots to study at the Imperial City Academy had been settled by Mr. Han. This Mr. Han was definitely a big shot in the Imperial City. ¡°Mr. Han!¡± Jin Yunmei went forward and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°They¡¯re all fine.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded. He looked ahead and said, ¡°Are Bi Yun and Bi Chong filial? ¡°Are they used to cultivating under Gongsun Shu?¡± At this moment, Jin Yunmei had already put everyone else aside and was answering Han Muye¡¯s questions with a smile. Bi Yun and Bi Chong had improved their cultivation and were now at the third level of the Golden Core Realm. Their swordsmanship was brilliant, and even Bi Wuhe was no match for them. Recently, the two guys returned to their sect to accompany them for a while. Afterwards, they would go beyond the realm, and they might not come back for a while. Han Muye smiled and walked into the sect with Jin Yunmei, leaving everyone there. At this moment, Zhu Tianlun, who was standing in the middle, was trembling all over. He was even suffocating. It was not until Han Muye walked past the mountain gate that he heaved a sigh of relief. His face was pale and his head was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Martial Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The middle-aged man who had lost his sword asked in a low voice. Zhu Tianlun¡¯s face was pale, but he did not answer. ¡°Martial Uncle, I¡¯ve asked around.¡± A green-robed disciple came up and panted. ¡°The two junior sect masters of the Bi Wuhe Clan are from the Gongsun Clan in the Imperial City.¡± Gongsun! Everyone¡¯s expressions froze, and fear appeared in their eyes. ¡°Who from the Gongsun family?¡± someone asked unwillingly. ¡°Gongsun Shu.¡± The young man who sent the message was terrified. ¡°Sword God Gongsun? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Someone whispered. Gongsun Shu was the Sword God who had dominated his entire life. How could he take in two brats from the Biwu He Clan as his disciples? ¡°Martial Uncle, I think this is just a rumor. It must be Biwu He¡± Before the person could finish speaking, Zhu Tianlun raised his hand and looked at the mountain gate in front of him. ¡°The one who went in just now was Prime Minister Han.¡± Prime Minister Han? Which Prime Minister Han? Not right! There was only one Prime Minister Han in the world! In the world of the Mysterious Heavenly Realm, literature had been suppressed for ten thousand years. However, in this world, all the cultivators respected him more and did not dare to offend him. Instead, it was Minister Han, who had just taken over as the Prime Minister. By following Prime Minister Han, one would be able to enjoy a lifetime of wealth, obtain unimaginable opportunities, and soar into the sky. Prime Minister Han dared to kill him, and he really dared to reward him. Prime Minister Han directly led everyone to split it. All the Cultivation practitioners who returned became Prime Minister Han¡¯s loyal followers. ¡°Minister Han?¡± Everyone was stunned. They turned to look in the direction of the Qiyang Sword Sect. Since the Qiyang Sword Sect was related to Minister Han, could they swallow it? Would he still dare to swallow it? Would Prime Minister Han stand up for the Qiyang Sword Sect and punish them? For Prime Minister Han, taking their lives was no more difficult than crushing an ant! Everyone¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning rumbled in the sky as a pillar of light rose. ¡°A Heaven Realm cultivator has fallen?¡± This lightning and pillar of light was clearly the scene when a Heaven Realm cultivator died. What¡¯s wrong? There were no Heaven Realm cultivators in the Qiyang Sword Sect, so how could they have fallen? As soon as the lightning and pillar of light rose, lightning gathered in the void. Heaven Realm Lightning Tribulation! Someone had attracted a Heaven Realm Lightning Tribulation. Someone had broken through the barrier of the Heaven Realm and stepped into the Heaven Realm. Is it Bi Wuhe? they wondered. A great cultivator has fallen, and a great cultivator is transcending the tribulation? What happened to the Qiyang Sword Sect? Everyone was filled with doubt but dared not move lightly. What happened in the Qiyang Sword Sect today had completely exceeded everyone¡¯s understanding. ¡°Tap, tap, tap¡± A group of black-armored Mystic Sun Guards rushed over and unsheathed their swords as they surrounded the mountain gate. The aura of these Mystic Sun Guards was different. Every one of them was filled with sword qi. Every single one of them was a grand cultivator of the Sword Dao! The black-armored Huang Zhihu¡¯s eyes lit up as she flew over. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Qiyang Sword Sect?¡± Her voice was cold and indifferent. The black-armored Huang Zhihu was the Mystic Sun Zhihu, the general who killed decisively and controlled the lives of millions of people. The entire mountain gate was silent. No one dared to answer. Huang Zhihu frowned as her gaze fell on Zhu Tianlun, who was standing in front of the mountain gate. Zhu Tianlun¡¯s eyes flickered and he dared not look her in the eye. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Huang Zhihu said coldly. Zhu Tianlun hurriedly bowed. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Miss Zhihu¡¯s name, a cultivator who followed Minister Han out of the realm?¡± Hearing Zhu Tianlun mention that she had gone out of the border with Han Muye, Huang Zhihu¡¯s expression softened slightly and she nodded. Chapter 860 - 860 Returning the Jade Bone (3) 860 Returning the Jade Bone (3) ¡°Miss Zhihu, Master and General Lin are here,¡± Zuo Lin said from behind. Huang Zhihu turned his head and smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s Uncle Zuo.¡± She turned her head towards the entrance of the Qiyang Sword Sect and nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s Senior Lin and my foster father who have come here. I know what¡¯s going on now.¡± Han Muye did not hide anything from Huang Zhihu about the people from the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion. Instructor Lin, Liu Hong, and the others had their own obsessions, and Han Muye had told her about them. Originally, Huang Zhihu thought that they were stories, but after she grew up, she was very moved by them. This time, it seemed that Instructor Lin had come to return the Heaven Realm Jade Bone. ¡°Boom!¡± The lightning in the void struck down and slowly dissipated. In a quiet room at the back of the mountain of the Qiyang Sword Sect, a pale-faced Lin Shen stood up. In front of him, Bi Yun¡¯s body shone with spiritual light and a faint aura of the Great Dao lingered. Heaven Realm. The combination of the jade bone and the Void Nascent Pill directly produced a Heaven Realm expert. Bi Chong had a complicated expression on his face. Bi Wuhe, who was standing at the door of the quiet room, was shocked, but he did not dare to speak, afraid that he would disturb Bi Yun, who was cultivating. Spiritual lights intertwined on the body of the sword, and one could see its spirituality flashing. It was a middle-grade spirit weapon at the very least! There was no such sword in the entire Qiyang Sword Sect. ¡°This sword is for you.¡± Lin Shen threw the sword in front of Bi Chong and spoke. Bi Chong held the sword and looked surprised. ¡°A supreme-grade spiritual weapon, a semi-dharma treasure?¡± A half-dharma treasure was second only to a magic treasure. As long as it was nurtured slightly, it could become a magic treasure. Dharma treasures were hard to find in the world. This half-dharma treasure was already the top-notch spiritual weapon that could be traded. ¡°One sword for one sword.¡± Lin Shen reached out and caressed his big sword. He looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve done it.¡± Then he turned and walked away. ¡°Drawing a million swords and crushing a mountain This sentence is so familiar.¡± Bi Chong held the sword and whispered. Lin Shen walked to the door. Bi Wuhe stared at him. ¡°I want to know what¡¯s going on. ¡°A Heaven Realm jade bone and a half-treasure sword. What right do the two of them have to accept such a gift?¡± Looking at the black armor on Lin Shen, Bi Wuhe frowned and said, ¡°Are they your reincarnations?¡± Reincarnation and re-cultivation required a Heaven Realm cultivation. There were legends of re-cultivation in the world, but very few people had seen them. After all, there were too few people who could recover their memories after re-cultivating. Most of the people who re-cultivated didn¡¯t have the chance to return to their previous cultivation and it was difficult for them to recover their memories. ¡°They¡¯re not comrades, but they¡¯re about the same.¡± Lin Shen nodded. Looking up at Han Muye, who was already walking over slowly, Lin Shen said, ¡°Senior Brother, since their memories from their previous lives have not recovered, let them cultivate well. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being Bi Yun and Bi Chong.¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye smiled. It was a good thing that Instructor Lin could let go of his obsession with Lin Chongxiao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the Gongsun family as their backing, their cultivation in this life will definitely far exceed their previous life. ¡°Recovering their memories is indeed not important.¡± Han Muye looked at Lin Shen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your jade bone has shattered. If you don¡¯t repair it quickly, your cultivation will really be broken and you won¡¯t have a chance to step into the Heaven Realm in your life.¡± Lin Shen laughed and strode forward. ¡°With you around, I don¡¯t have to worry about my cultivation.¡± Everyone in the Sword Pavilion trusted Han Muye deeply. Chapter 861 - 861 Sword Cultivators, Out of the Heavenly Mystic 861 Sword Cultivators, Out of the Heavenly Mystic When Lin Shen and Han Muye walked out of the Qiyang Sword Sect, Huang Zhihu quickly welcomed them. Upon seeing that Lin¡¯s level of cultivation was damaged, she immediately expressed concern and asked about it. Lin Shen waved his hand and said that he was fine. They left in Zuo Lin¡¯s carriage. After Bi Wuhe and Jin Yunmei came out to send them off, they directly handed the sect master token of the Qiyang Sword Sect to Zhu Tianlun. Bi Yun and Bi Chong had no intention of taking over the sect. Compared to the Gongsun family¡¯s strength, the Qiyang Sword Sect was nothing. Moreover, be it their cultivation or combat strength, they were already incomparably powerful. The right path was to venture out of the Heavenly Mystic and make contributions. The family of four packed up and left the sect directly for the Imperial City. In the Imperial City, there was still a residence given by the Gongsun family that had never been lived in. Watching the four of them leave, the disciples had complicated expressions. Even Zhu Tianlun did not have the joy of taking over the sect. Bi Wuhe¡¯s family actually had a deep relationship with Minister Han. Bi Wuhe¡¯s two legitimate sons were actually disciples of the Sword God and students of the Imperial City Academy. Compared to the money in Zhu Tianlun¡¯s hands, Minister Han¡¯s relationship with the Gongsun family was more long-term. Furthermore, even the Mystic Sun Guards¡¯ Zhihu was familiar with the Bi Clan and had visited them many times. For the disciples of the Qiyang Sword Sect, giving up the opportunity to enter the Heaven Realm in exchange for millions of spiritual stones was either a missed opportunity or a deliberate choice. Lin Shen and Han Muye returned to the Pill Destiny Pavilion and walked straight into the quiet room. Huang Zhihu stood guard outside. ¡°The Heaven Realm Jade Bone is a means to support the cultivation of the body. Once the Jade Bone is damaged, the body will not be able to support the powerful Nascent Soul power and will collapse.¡± Han Muye looked at Lin Shen, who was sitting cross-legged, and then took out a long black horn. Kui Horn. The ancient divine beast Kui was powerful and controlled the power of lightning. Han Muye had fused with the Kui¡¯s soul inheritance and no longer needed this Kui Horn. ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning flashed, and the black horn crashed into Lin Shen¡¯s body. A golden lightning pattern appeared on Lin Shen¡¯s forehead. Lin Shen, who was sitting cross-legged on the spot, trembled. Bolts of lightning wrapped around his body. Han Muye was not worried that Lin Shen would not be able to refine the black Kui horn. A person who could draw tens of millions of swords would definitely be able to refine this Kui Horn. Leaving Lin Shen to refine the bull horn in the quiet room, Han Muye walked to the small courtyard and saw Huang Zhihu standing at the door. ¡°Godfather.¡± Huang Zhihu hurried forward and bowed. Han Muye sized her up and glared at her. ¡°You don¡¯t dress like a girl at all.¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s face immediately fell. Why didn¡¯t I think of this? ¡°Uncle Xiaoxuan said that I look more like my father in black armor¡± She lowered her head and muttered. ¡°Hmph, when your father comes back, you can wear whatever you want.¡± Han Muye shouted angrily and walked out of the Pill Destiny Pavilion. Huang Zhihu stomped her feet and snorted. She turned around and went to her room to change. My foster father is good in every way, but his thoughts are too rigid. He¡¯s always thinking about being accountable to my father and controls me too tightly. I don¡¯t even know when my biological father will return. Looking at the jade slip, my father seems to be very powerful. Heaven Trampler, can he fight my foster father? Han Muye naturally did not know that Huang Zhihu was thinking about Huang Six coming back to teach him a lesson. When he returned to the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, Xu Wei came to see him personally. Xu Wei had already impressed the senators with his knowledge and had become a leader among the senators. Many people in the imperial court privately referred to Xu Wei as ¡®Vice Prime Minister¡¯. ¡°Minister Han, there¡¯s news from the Immortal Spirit World.¡± Xu Wei handed a jade slip to Han Muye with a solemn expression. As his divine sense swept by, Han Muye¡¯s brows furrowed. In the Immortal Spirit World, several Divine Transformation Realm experts set out to hunt down a sword cultivator. If it were anyone else, Han Muye would not care. However, this sword cultivator who was being pursued was called Mo Shenghua. 3,000 years ago, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion was in charge of secretly heading to the Immortal Spirit World and controlling a galaxy. To be able to control a world, even if one was not a Sage, one would at least have the combat power of a Half-Sage. Previously, Han Muye had seen this senior being chased from a sword. However, judging from the situation at that time, this senior from the Sword Pavilion was not in danger. However, looking at the information in the jade slip, the Immortal Spirit World was really going to kill this senior with all their might. Whether it was the inheritance of the Sword Pavilion or the event that destroyed the Immortal Spirit World, Mo Shenghua did not deserve to die. Han Muye held the jade slip and pondered for a moment. It was not easy to go deep into the Immortal Spirit World to save people. Even he himself did not dare to say that he would definitely succeed. If he didn¡¯t know that there was a Divine Venerable behind the Dao Competition, he would still be confident. Knowing that there was a Divine Venerable One behind the Dao Competition, he was even more cautious than before. ¡°Please ask Seniors Gongsun Shu and Qin Suyang to wait outside the realm.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke in a low voice. These two were the most respected swordsmen in the Heavenly Mystic. If he wanted to save Mo Shenghua, he would ask these two to come along. Xu Wei nodded and left the Prime Minister¡¯s residence to draft an edict and send it out of the borders. Han Muye sat in the hall and slowly closed his eyes, his body flickering with spiritual light. At this moment, his cultivation level was already at the third level of the Semi-God Realm. His combat strength could already face the ninth level of the Semi-God Realm head-on. In the Land of the Dao Competition, such combat power was already at its peak. Even Half-Sages and Sages only had this level of power. Moreover, he was good at killing. With all kinds of sword techniques and treasures, he could even defeat a Sage. However, one could not dominate in the battle for the Dao with just this level of power. Last time, he gathered the power of his subordinates to kill several Divine Transformation Realm cultivators with a single spear, an immortal treasure. Chapter 862 - 862 Sword Cultivators, Out of the Heavenly Mystic (2) 862 Sword Cultivators, Out of the Heavenly Mystic (2) In the battle for the Dao, the individual¡¯s strength was limited. In the end, it still depended on the overall strength. Apart from his cultivation and combat strength, Han Muye also had a spiritual treasure sword case, sword cores that could set up the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, and a magic treasure sword. These were all methods to increase his combat strength. It was a pity that the Dao Sword Mountain and the other treasures such as the grass whip were with the divine beast clone. The immortal alms bowl was suppressed at the front line. However, he could bring the immortal treasure spear that was currently placed in the palace. However, it took a lot of effort to control this immortal treasure. He would probably have to bring a few cultivators with him. A spiritual light flashed in his hand, and a golden light shone from Han Muye¡¯s fingertips. In just a moment, several purple divine lights flew out of the Imperial City. After doing all this, he began to enter seclusion. This time, apart from sorting out his combat strength, he also familiarized himself with the various treasures. His various treasures were more compatible with his cultivation techniques. While his main body was in seclusion, the divine beast clone set off from the Azure Travel Realm towards the Immortal Source World. He needed to find a senior sword cultivator from the Western Frontier. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. This senior brother from the same sect had powerful combat strength and had a faction in his hands. If this person could take action at the critical moment of the Dao Competition, he would more or less have a chance of winning. Moreover, although the Three Upper Heavens in the Immortal Source World was where true experts gathered, it did not mean that there were no experts in the Middle Three Heavens and Lower Three Heavens. There were quite a number of Divine Transformation Realm cultivators in the Middle and Lower Three Heavens. Han Muye had the treasures obtained from the Divine Court¡¯s treasure vault. Any one of them could tempt a Semi-God Realm cultivator. In the Dao Competition, if they piled up Divine Transformation Realm cultivators, he did not believe there was no chance of winning. Baxia¡¯s incarnation led a group of sword cultivators to the Immortal Source World in Gu Yuening¡¯s name. It took a lot of time to travel through the void. There were also all kinds of dangers in the void. Strange beasts would intercept and kill them, and those wandering experts might also attack. More than a month had passed by the time his clone arrived at the Nine Heavens of the Immortal Source World. At this moment, Han Muye, who was in seclusion in the Imperial City of the Heavenly Mystic World, finally retracted his main soul power and walked out of his seclusion. ¡°Sect Master Tuoba, Ancestor Tao Ran. ¡°Master Mo Yuan.¡± Han Muye turned his gaze to the side and smiled. ¡°Ying Yang, you¡¯re here too.¡± The black-robed Ying Yang had a solemn expression as he nodded lightly. Standing beside Ying Yang were the tall and strong Deng Chungang and a white-robed Zhao Yunlong. Zhao Yunlong was transformed from Han Muye¡¯s Cloud Dragon Sword. Although his combat strength was not particularly powerful, he was a spiritual treasure that could be of great use at critical moments. Deng Chungang¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Out of Body realm, and the sword qi in his body dissipated. After the Dao Competition began, the power of Heaven and Earth in the Heavenly Mystic World changed. It was much easier for his cultivation to increase than before. After the Desolate Wilderness was brought into the Heavenly Mystic World, countless treasures were brought back. The spiritual qi in the Heavenly Mystic World was much richer. Whether it was low-level cultivators or Heaven Realm experts, it was easy for them to break through. Among the people who arrived at this moment, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s seventh level Nascent Soul cultivation was the lowest. Tuoba Cheng was at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to think about me when something good happens,¡± Patriarch Tao Ran muttered. He had heard in the Western Frontier that the Central Continent Heavenly Realm and many experts had followed Prime Minister Han out of the Heavenly Mystic Realm twice and obtained endless wealth each time. Even the Heavenly Mystic Spiritual Qi changed due to the abundance of wealth. However, as Prime Minister Han¡¯s birthplace, the Western Frontier did not receive any benefits. This made the disciples of the Nine Mystic Mountain feel complicated emotions. Han Muye smiled and shook his head as he looked at the other cultivators. The three sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea were all great cultivators who had reached the Half-Sage Realm with the Sword Dao. The Grand Elder of the Eastern Sea Tang Mountain Sword Sect, Zhen Yangzi. The Sect Master of the Eastern Sea Cloud Sea Sword Sect, Xu Shen. The Grand Elder of the Eastern Sea Dongming Sword Sect, Xuan Jin. In addition to the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sea, there were two other sword cultivators of the Central Continent¡¯s Daoist Faction who were Half-Sages. The Sect Master of the Endless Sword Sect, Zhao Mingshu, a Half-Sage sword cultivator. Qian Chengyuan, the Grand Elder of Qicheng Sword Sect, was a sword cultivator who was known as ¡®One Sword to Challenge the Entire Dongnan¡¯ and remained undefeated in a battle against Gongsun Shu. These two had already crossed paths with Han Muye twice before, and they had both obtained a large number of treasures outside the realm. Seeing Han Muye again, the two of them smiled. ¡°Everyone, this trip out of the Heavenly Mystic is different from the previous two. Perhaps there won¡¯t be any advantages and there will be many dangers.¡± Han Muye looked at the people in front of him and said in a low voice. Hearing his words, Qian Chengyuan laughed and said, ¡°Minister Han, don¡¯t worry. Before I left, I¡¯d already told you all the important matters of the sect. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t return this time.¡± He was not lying. When he received the edict from Han Muye, he quietly asked a few experts from other sects. Only Zhao Mingshu, who was also a great cultivator of the Sword Dao and whose combat strength was not inferior to his, also received the edict. This mission must be extremely dangerous, which was why Minister Han only invited him and Zhao Mingshu. However, Zhao Mingshu and he did not hesitate at all. Instead, they came gladly. This was glorious! There were countless cultivators in the world. There were only two people in the Central Continent who could be recruited by Prime Minister Han! Although this news was secretive, it was also circulated among a few top cultivators. Those great cultivators were all extremely envious. At their cultivation level, after two more trips to the Outer World, their lives suddenly had no goals. With endless wealth, the sect had already achieved success. There was no motivation for cultivation. On the other hand, as soon as Han Muye¡¯s recruitment arrived, his blood immediately boiled. It wasn¡¯t just Zhao Mingshu and Qian Chengyuan. Even the other Heaven Realm cultivators felt the same way. Cultivation had no motivation. The two raids outside the realm had really made their hearts wild. Han Muye turned to look at the others, who nodded. Han Muye recruited them to go out of the world. Before leaving, they all arranged their future matters. Han Muye held a banquet at the Prime Minister¡¯s residence. Everyone chatted about sword cultivation and rested early. The next morning, everyone followed Han Muye to the lightning platform. The next morning, everyone followed Han Muye to the lightning platform. Seeing Han Muye, Tuoba Cheng, and the others come, Lin Shen bowed. At this moment, the sword light on Lin Shen¡¯s body converged. His cultivation had already broken through to the Leaving Aperture realm, and faint lightning intertwined and flashed. Among the junior disciples, there was another one who surpassed him. It was fine if Deng Chungang and Han Muye surpassed him, but now, this usually stupid Lin Shen¡¯s cultivation level far exceeded his. ¡°Since Instructor Lin has come out of seclusion, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go rescue a senior from the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye spoke softly, then led everyone straight into the lightning platform. On the Lightning Drawing Platform, Huang Zhihu had already led a group of Mystic Sun Guards to guard the surroundings. ¡°Sword formation cultivation cannot be neglected.¡± ¡°Heavenly Mystic¡¯s momentum must be suppressed.¡± ¡°Be a girl.¡± Han Muye instructed three times, then raised his hand and waved. The sky split open, and a staircase descended. He flew up and directly rushed out of the sky. Tuoba Cheng and the others followed closely behind without hesitation. This time, the reason why Han Muye and the others left the Lightning Attracting Platform was because it was difficult for outsiders to investigate and know the secret. This time, they were going to save people, not send out an army with great fanfare. It was impossible for the Heavenly Mystic World to not have spies from the Immortal Spirit World. After leaving the Heavenly Mystic Realm, Han Muye threw out a flying ship. Everyone landed on it. Lin Shen consciously went forward to control the flying ship. Although his cultivation level was not the lowest, he was the lowest among the people present. If he did not control the flying ship, could he let Ancestor Tao Ran and his sect master control it? ¡°It seems that you have a lot of opportunities. Your Qi and blood are condensed, and your cultivation is so powerful,¡± Deng Chungang said with a smile as he slowly walked over and poured spiritual energy into the flying ship. The last time they communicated was when Deng Chungang returned to the Western Frontier. At that time, Deng Chungang invited Lin Shen to cultivate in the Northern Region. Lin Shen did not go and stayed in the Sword Pavilion. Lin Shen grinned and whispered about his experiences over the years, including battles in the Central Continent and beyond the borders. Only battles could truly temper a person. Lin Shen had fought in countless battles, and his cultivation and combat abilities naturally improved rapidly as a result. Coupled with the Kui Horn that Han Muye had given him this time, he achieved great success in a short period of time. The flying ship sailed forward, crossing through the void. Han Muye was inside the cabin and occasionally directed the flying ship to change direction. Three days later, the flying ship stopped. In front, several figures stood there. Gongsun Shu, who was dressed in white, had a calm expression. Beside him stood Qin Suyang in a green robe with big sleeves. Behind the two of them were Li Three, who was dressed in black, Jiang Han, and others. Their expressions were solemn, and their killing intent soared. Upon seeing Li Three, Deng Chungang couldn¡¯t help but flinch. Han Muye smiled as he walked out of the cabin. ¡°Minister Han.¡± Up ahead, everyone bowed together. Chapter 863 - 863 Coming to Save My Nine Mystic Sword Sect Senior 863 Coming to Save My Nine Mystic Sword Sect Senior Qin Suyang, Confucian Dao, and Alchemy Path Half-Sage. His Sword Dao was at the last step, and it was only a step away from sharpening. Gongsun Shu¡¯s Sword Dao had reached the Half-Sage Realm. He was already at the peak of the Sword Dao in the world. If he had the opportunity, he could directly become a Sword Dao Sage. In the Land of the Dao Competition, these two were invincible beings. What kind of mission was it that even these two had to take action together? Behind Li Three, Zhao Youzhi, who only had one arm, stood there. If one did not pay special attention, one would not have seen him. At this moment, Zhao Youzhi¡¯s spiritual qi was restrained, and not even a trace of sword intent could be seen. But he stood there, and if one looked closely, it would make one¡¯s heart feel a chill. Without lingering in the void, everyone boarded the flying ship and moved forward silently. Jiang Han and the others went to the bow and accompanied Lin Shen in piloting the flying ship. From time to time, they talked about their experiences over the years. In the cabin, Han Muye, Qin Suyang, and the others sat opposite each other. ¡°Actually, when the Pill Destiny Pavilion opened, I was wondering if Minister Wen would give up his position to you.¡± Qin Suyang said softly with a smile. Gongsun Shu chuckled. It was impossible for ordinary people to have a visit from Minister Wen when they were tempering their hearts in the mortal world. If he did not really value Han Muye, he would not have made a public appearance. Actually, back then, Wen Mosheng had deliberately let everyone know of his arrival because he wanted to test them. Han Muye chuckled and nodded. Although he and Wen Mosheng were from the same sect, there were not many true feelings between them. Wen Mosheng had given him the Heavenly Mystic World because he valued his ability to deal with people and control them. Ever since Heavenly Mystic was handed to Han Muye, be it strength, foundation, or allies, there had been unimaginable changes. Wen Mosheng and Chen Qingzhi definitely had many trump cards in their hands, but the situation in Heavenly Mystic today was something they would never have imagined. He had swept across the Heavenly Mystic twice and plundered countless wealth. There were also Divine Venerable allies. Who in the Heavenly Mystic could have such energy? ¡°Minister Han, you sent a message saying that you wanted to save a fellow Daoist from the Heavenly Mystic. I wonder what the exact situation is?¡± Gongsun Shu looked at Han Muye and asked in a low voice. Although he and Qin Suyang were waiting outside, they did not know what the specific mission was. ¡°Thousands of years ago, Mo Shenghua from the Western Frontier¡¯s Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion left the Heavenly Mystic on a mission to the Immortal Spirit World. ¡°Now that he controls a world, he¡¯s being hunted down by the Immortal Spirit World.¡± Han Muye whispered and recounted what he knew. A great cultivator who controlled a world was indeed a great force in this battle. It was only right for them to go and save him. Moreover, according to Han Muye, he was an elder of his sect. No wonder most of the sword cultivators attracted to this mission were from Han Muye¡¯s sect. After the mission was set, everyone rested in the cabin. When Han Muye walked out of the cabin to the deck, he happened to see Li Three standing on the side. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t Third Sister going to see Senior Brother Deng Chungang?¡± Han Muye asked with a smile when he saw Li Xixi. Li Three shook her head. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve cultivated to this point, I¡¯ve become indifferent to some things. ¡°The scenery above the Heaven Realm is dazzling. I still want to see more.¡± With that, she turned around and walked into the cabin. In front, Deng Chungang, who was driving the flying ship on the deck, trembled and revealed a bitter expression. Han Muye slowly walked forward. Lin Shen, Deng Chungang, Jiang Han, and the others all turned around. ¡°Boss Deng, this is all I can help with,¡± Han Muye said. Deng Chungang forced a smile and said, ¡°In fact, after I left the Western Frontier back then, I already knew that there were some things that I couldn¡¯t go back to after I left.¡± As he spoke, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. The path of cultivation is so long. Third Sister¡¯s talent is better than mine. She will definitely live a long life in the future.¡± Among the Nine Mystic Mountain disciples present today, there was the genius from back then, Deng Chungang, as well as Jiang Han and the others who had mingled in the outer sect. At this moment, they were gathered in the outer world and found it unbelievable. Thinking back to what happened on the Nine Mystic Mountain back then, they were extremely emotional. Who would have thought that Senior Brother Han had already become Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic? Among them, there were several Heaven Realm experts. Heaven Realm. Back then, there was no Heaven Realm being on the entire Nine Mystic Mountain. To defend the Heaven Realms, the Sword Pavilion was dedicated to create weapons capable of protecting them. ¡°Junior Brother Zhao, is your arm not going to recover?¡± Han Muye looked at the one-armed Zhao Youzhi. Although Zhao Youzhi had restrained his aura, he could tell that Zhao Youzhi had already stepped into the Heaven Realm. Even though he had just entered the Heaven Realm, he was still a true Nascent Soul cultivator and could reconstruct his body. Hearing his words, the others also turned to look at Zhao Youzhi. Zhao Youzhi shook his head and said softly, ¡°The path of cultivation depends on one¡¯s heart. It doesn¡¯t matter if the body is incomplete or not.¡± He raised his head and looked ahead. There was a resplendent halo circulating in his eyes. ¡°I think the sword in my left hand suits me better. ¡°If I need to cultivate the right-hand sword technique one day, I¡¯ll reconstruct my body then.¡± The powerful Zhao Youzhi with the sword in his left hand had a strange killing intent. Among them, Zhao Youzhi¡¯s combat strength was second only to Li Three. The others nodded. Hearing Zhao Youzhi say that cultivation was in the heart but not in the body, Han Muye smiled. Cultivation cultivated the heart. Only by comprehending the heart could one cultivate without any bottlenecks. ¡°Cultivation is a path of spiritual baptism.¡± When Han Muye returned to the cabin, Mo Yuan, Tao Ran, and the others were sitting on wooden stools, their expressions calm. Mo Yuan¡¯s aura was also heavy. He was already at the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Stage. Chapter 864 - 864 Coming to Save My Nine Mystic Sword Sect Senior (2) 864 Coming to Save My Nine Mystic Sword Sect Senior (2) This level of cultivation was even lower than Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s, but the unstoppable Sword Dao in his body made people feel that he was much stronger than Patriarch Tao Ran. On the side, Tuoba Cheng¡¯s Sword Dao power was weaker, but his blood qi was strong, and the power of the ancient divine beast, the White Tiger, surged. It seemed that he had chosen to take the Pure Bloodline Pill that Han Muye had left for him. When Han Muye came to the Central Continent, he had handed a few medicinal pills to Tuoba Cheng. Among them were pills that purified the bloodline. The flying ship moved forward and slowly left the Heavenly Mystic defense line. No one knew that the experts on this flying ship were all at the peak of the Heavenly Mystic Sword Dao. After leaving the Heavenly Mystic defense line, the flying ship became even more concealed. In the cabin, Han Muye narrowed his eyes, and a faint spiritual light flickered on his body. The immortal alms bowl tens of thousands of miles away suddenly shook. The Heavenly Mystic army stationed under the alms bowl immediately took action. In less than two hours, Lu Yang led three million troops to follow the alms bowl and charge into the army formation of the Immortal Spirit Army. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden Buddhist light shone and suppressed the Immortal Spirit Army. Golden military formations appeared one after another. These were all Immortal Spirit armies that had been devoured and refined by the alms bowl over the years. These soldiers were now covered in golden light. They held sabers, spears, and swords in their hands and rushed towards the military formation without hesitation. They were fearless and obeyed orders. This was a puppet army that did not feel pain and only knew how to charge. Moreover, as the military formation attacked, the Buddhist light expanded more and more. In just a moment, hundreds of thousands of immortal spirits were devoured. In this battle, the Immortal Artifact Alms Bowl finally revealed the might that an Immortal Artifact should possess. The army could not resist this treasure at all. Only when experts gathered together could they resist the devouring with their own combat strength and resist the Buddhist light. The army of the Heavenly Mystic marched straight in and swept across a million miles. The alms bowl immortal treasure devoured a million troops. With two million puppets that could not feel pain in front of them, a huge hole was torn in the Immortal Spirit Front. This was the first time the Heavenly Mystic took the initiative to attack. This battle invigorated the hearts of the people and made all the frontline troops of Heavenly Mystic have the desire to counterattack. For a moment, the frontlines were filled with fighting spirit. The Heavenly Mystic army had been suppressed for so long that they had forgotten to counterattack. If this continued, how could there be any hope for the Dao Competition? The frontlines shook, and the Immortal Spirit World army had no choice but to mobilize to block the gap. ¡°Alright, we can leave,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he watched the Immortal Spirit army in the void in front of him leave. Who would have thought that the Heavenly Mystic army¡¯s formation was just to create an opportunity for them to cross the front line? Actually, even Qin Suyang and the others did not know what Han Muye meant. Was it to let the frontline counterattack, or was it really to save people? From the looks of it, the victory at the front line seemed to be more useful than them saving people. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a flash of spiritual light, the flying ship¡¯s speed was activated to the extreme. Qin Suyang raised his hand, and a Great Spirit turned into a cloud barrier that covered the surrounding void. When the cloud barrier dissipated, the flying ship was long gone. The immortal spirit army stationed in the void did not detect the existence of the flying ship from the beginning to the end. This was a flying ship. If the army really advanced, it would be impossible to rely on this concealment method. This was also the reason why both sides did not carry out such a strategy. The Dao Competition was a fair and square suppression. It was useless to rely on one or two beheadings and destruction. Moreover, the true upper echelons of both sides were all top-notch experts. The flying ship moved forward and followed the direction Han Muye remembered. After traveling for tens of millions of miles, he could only move forward slowly. Even the Half-Saints couldn¡¯t find out where Mo Shenghua was. In the void, the effects of divine thoughts were not as great as imagined. Once his divine sense spread out, not only would he not be able to detect the person he was looking for, but he would also expose his location. ¡°300,000 miles ahead, there are Out-of-body Divine Telekinesis cultivators investigating,¡± Qin Suyang narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice. At this moment, all the experts stood on the deck of the bow and stared ahead. Han Muye nodded and raised his hand for Lin Shen and the others to fly the flying ship towards a place dense with meteorites. With the meteorite shielding them, they wouldn¡¯t be exposed for the time being. The flying ship landed on the meteorite, and everyone restrained their auras. ¡°Zhao Youzhi, kill a sword cultivator and bring back his sword,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he stood in front of the deck. Since they were at the frontline, this was a military order. Zhao Youzhi nodded and bowed before disappearing. The few cultivators¡¯ expressions changed. This method was not a cultivation method, but one¡¯s strength had already seeped into one¡¯s bones. It was really like those demons who had inherited concealment methods in their bloodlines. Not long after, Zhao Youzhi flew back with an unsheathed sword in his hand. ¡°Not bad.¡± Zhao Mingshu¡¯s gaze fell on Zhao Youzhi as he nodded lightly. Zhao Youzhi did not seem to see it. He just walked forward and handed the sword to Han Muye. Han Muye reached for the sword and the sword Qi surged into it. Images appeared in his mind. ¡°Move forward at full speed. There¡¯s no need to hide.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes turned cold as he shouted. ¡°Boom!¡± The spiritual energy on the flying ship exploded and broke through the void. In an instant, divine senses descended from the void. Sword light slowly rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. On the deck, everyone adjusted their strength. This was the hinterland of the Immortal Spirit World. Even a Half-Saint expert like Qin Suyang did not dare to say that he would definitely be able to return alive. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A series of explosions sounded. ¡°Haha, again¡± ¡°I, Mo Shenghua, have never been afraid of sword cultivators in the world!¡± The long laughter and sword howls intertwined. In front of him, spiritual lights and sword lights flashed, shattering meteors one after another. A blood-red figure in a long green robe weaved between the meteors. The sword light followed. This sword light was resplendent and green, like immortal light. Behind him, hundreds of sword lights and spiritual light turned into chains. With every attack, the green sword light became thinner. ¡°Come on! I, Mo Shenghua, am the only sword in my life. Let¡¯s see which one of you can break my sword!¡± ¡°Damn it, is that all you¡¯ve got? You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying my shoes with this sword!¡± Amidst the laughter, blood splattered. The green sword light could not block all the swords, but the sword light pierced through the green robe. However, Mo Shenghua, who was running with the sword, did not seem to have injured himself. ¡°Slash¡± Even in this adversity, he still forcefully drew his sword and counterattacked. A middle-aged sword cultivator in golden armor was too fast. He was pierced by the sword light and fell into the void. The others slowly gathered around. Mo Shenghua was covered in blood, and blood was gushing out of his mouth. He stood on top of a meteorite, his long sword propped up. ¡°I¡¯ve killed to my heart¡¯s content. ¡°Mo Shenghua from the Sword Pavilion of the Heavenly Mystic Western Frontier¡¯s Nine Mystic Sword Sect. Who wants to kill me? ¡°Aren¡¯t all of you afraid of the whereabouts of the Immortal Artifact, Dark Jade Saber? ¡°Who wants to kill me? Take my soul and search it. ¡°Let¡¯s see if my soul is as hardy as the sword in my hand.¡± Mo Shenghua¡¯s eyes were full of determination as he laughed out loud. ¡°Kill.¡± An old voice sounded from the void. Three sword lights collided with Mo Shenghua. ¡°Sun Youdao, you f*cking coward. I¡¯m sleeping with your daughter. What can you do to me¡± Mo Shenghua laughed and raised his sword with difficulty. ¡°Clang¡± With one strike, all three sword lights shattered. Qin Suyang, who was wearing a green Confucian robe, took a step forward and stood in front of Mo Shenghua. ¡°Heavenly Mystic, Qin Suyang.¡± Qin Suyang looked at the figure hidden in the clouds in front of him and said calmly. At this moment, the sword light on his body exploded and turned into endless sword clouds. ¡°F*ck, a Sage in Sword Dao.¡± Mo Shenghua¡¯s eyes widened. Envy flashed across his face, but his entire body was in pain, and his muscles and bones were twitching. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic Sages and the Great Sword Cultivators. I didn¡¯t expect to catch such a big fish.¡± Sun Youdao, who was wearing a green robe, slowly walked forward with a calm expression. ¡°Let me see who has come to save this piece of trash from the Heavenly Mystic.¡± Sun Youdao¡¯s gaze turned to the flying ship, and his expression turned solemn. ¡°Boom!¡± Streaks of sword light were like heavenly pillars that pierced through heaven and earth, sweeping away the darkness in the void. ¡°Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator, Zhao Mingshu, has come to save my fellow Heavenly Mystic sword cultivator.¡± ¡°Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator, Qian Chengyuan, has come to save my fellow Heavenly Mystic sword cultivator.¡± ¡°Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect¡¯s Tuoba Cheng, is here to save our senior.¡± ¡°Heavenly Mystic Sword Cultivator, Deng Chungang of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect, is here to save my senior.¡± ¡°Heavenly Mystic, Han Muye.¡± Sun Youdao looked at Han Muye, who was standing at the bow, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. ¡°To be able to kill you today, no matter how great the loss is, it¡¯s worth it.¡± He waved his hand and countless spiritual lights lit up in the void. The army surrounded them. Chapter 865 - 865 Han Muye’s Last Resort 865 Han Muye¡¯s Last Resort Heaven Realm. The Heaven Realm figures of the Immortal Spirit World quietly appeared. If it was just Heaven Realm cultivators, it would be fine. Countless military formations appeared on the flying ships one after another, occupying the surrounding void. ¡°I knew that someone would definitely come to the Heavenly Mystic, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Sun Youdao smiled. ¡°Minister Heavenly Mystic, you¡¯ve already wreaked havoc in my Immortal Spirit twice. How dare you come again? ¡°Who gave you the courage?¡± Sun Youdao smiled and waved his hand. The army surrounded Han Muye and the people around him. At this moment, everyone in the Heavenly Mystic looked extremely solemn. This was a battle between two worlds. It did not matter whose cultivation level was higher or whose combat strength was stronger. In front of an army, even Saints could not withstand the combined attack of a military formation. Back then, Han Muye led more than 300,000 alchemists to form a formation with sword cores and chased after Mo Wuxie in the Immortal Spirit World. Today, when the army surrounded them, no one present could escape. ¡°Kill.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t waste his breath. Before the general trend, combat strength was the only thing that mattered. A golden war spear appeared above his head. Immortal treasure! He raised his hand and injected spiritual qi into the spear, causing it to become thousands of feet long and pierce through the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± The spear collided with the Blood Qi stimulated by the army, causing the void to tremble. Under the attack, Han Muye retreated. To be able to fight against a million-strong army alone was already a rare expert in the world. A smile appeared on Sun Youdao¡¯s face as he sneered, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t expect you to come personally, this immortal treasure is still within my calculations.¡± He raised his hand, and the Heaven Realm expert behind him stepped forward. A blood-colored spiritual light formed a formation in his hand. ¡°That¡¯s the Blood Fiend Formation. It¡¯s the best treasure to break through,¡± the pale-faced Mo Shenghua growled. Han Muye nodded, and the immortal treasure spear froze. ¡°Boom!¡± Qin Suyang flew up and the sword light in his hand transformed into ten thousand streaks that slashed down. Hundreds of Heaven Realm cultivators stood in formation to defend against his sword rays. The army behind him borrowed the force to form a light screen. The power of the military formation was comparable to that of a Saint. Gongsun Shu and the others also flew out and rushed towards the battle formation. They were all sword cultivators here today. Sword cultivators had no regrets about life and death and were fearless when they attacked. For a moment, thousands of sword intents crisscrossed, turning all the surrounding defenses into sieves. Sun Youdao snorted coldly and took a step back. The army gathered and blocked the empty space. This time, the Immortal Spirit World was fully prepared. They had to surround and kill the Heavenly Mystic experts who were involved. Otherwise, how much prestige would the Immortal Spirit World have left if the Heavenly Mystic experts came to kill and plunder time and time again? In order to set up the trap, a Sage had directly attacked the Immortal Spirit World. Sun Youdao mobilized all the experts in his sect just to catch a big fish. From the looks of it today, it was really a big fish. ¡°Boom!¡± The Sword Dao power on Qin Suyang¡¯s body gathered a sword light and shattered the light shield in front of him. Countless soldiers spat out blood and retreated, but more troops stepped forward to fill the gap. In terms of military power, the Immortal Spirit World was not inferior to the Heavenly Mystic Realm. In fact, it was even stronger. ¡°Kill¡± Countless soldiers roared and slowly narrowed the encirclement. Sun Youdao sneered and stood behind the military formation. Mo Shenghua¡¯s face was pale. He turned to look at everyone. ¡°Which one of you is in charge of the Sword Pavilion?¡± Hearing his words, Tuoba Cheng said in a low voice, ¡°Han Muye is in charge of the Sword Pavilion. Now, he is the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± ¡°Minister?¡± Mo Shenghua grinned and pulled at the wounds on his body. ¡°Wen Mosheng actually chose someone from the Western Frontier to be the minister?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Minister Han, right?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he nodded. He looked around at the battle situation and the Heaven Realm cultivators in front of him. These Heaven Realm experts who set up the Blood Fiend Formation were specially used to deal with his immortal treasure spear. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go?¡± Zhao Yunlong, who had transformed into his human form, took a deep breath and said softly. What he meant was that he would activate the Blood Fiend Array and create an opportunity for Han Muye to break the array. However, in the face of this Blood Evil Battle Formation, if he was trapped in it, his spirituality would definitely be wiped clean. ¡°If the Blood Fiend Array was so easy to break, I wouldn¡¯t have been chased so badly.¡± Mo Shenghua¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°The spirituality of my two magic treasures and swords has been destroyed by this array formation.¡± He said with a pained expression. ¡°Clang¡± In front of him, Qian Chengyuan¡¯s longsword was blocked by a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. Then, his body fell back to the ground. Not only him, but the attacks of the others were also limited to a small area and slowly retreated. This was the strength of the Immortal Spirit World. If they really attacked, there would be more experts in the Immortal Spirit World than in the Heavenly Mystic Realm. ¡°We can¡¯t rush out.¡± Gongsun Shu turned around and stood behind Han Muye. The other great cultivators also flew back. ¡°If we really can¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll protect Prime Minister Han and open up a bloody path.¡± Xu Shen held his long sword and said in a low voice, ¡°The Heavenly Mystic can¡¯t do without Prime Minister Han.¡± Li San and the others nodded and moved closer to Han Muye. ¡°Since you¡¯re in charge of the Sword Pavilion, you¡¯ve investigated the secrets of the Sword Pavilion, right?¡± Mo Shenghua stared at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll break open the space with all my might. You can teleport with the dao mark and leave this place.¡± Dao mark. Han Muye had set up several road signs inside and outside the Heavenly Mystic Realm. With the guidance of the dao mark, he could travel through the void. However, now that the power of the Land of Dao Contest had locked onto him, the power of space was also suppressed. If he wanted to pass through the void, he had to first break through the void. Back then, Mo Shenghua had controlled the Sword Pavilion and comprehended the spatial power within. That was why he said that he wanted to break through the void. This was to break the suppression of the Dao Ancestor and help Han Muye leave instantly. If Han Muye left, the others would probably have no chance of survival. ¡°Senior Mo, you might not understand me.¡± Chapter 866 - 866 Han Muye’s Last Resort (2) 866 Han Muye¡¯s Last Resort (2) Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, who have nothing better to do than touch the butt of a Saintess.¡± These words made Mo Shenghua¡¯s pale face instantly turn red. ¡°I, I, when¡± Could such a thing be said on such an occasion? Han Muye looked at Sun Youdao opposite him. Sun Youdao¡¯s expression flickered. Han Muye was too calm. Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic always planned before taking action. There was something wrong with his behavior this time. ¡°Senior Sun, it seems like the other Immortal Spirit Sages aren¡¯t here.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out. Sun Youdao frowned. ¡°If I kill Senior Sun today, do you think half of the Immortal Spirit situation will collapse? ¡°Senior Sun is in charge of 30 percent of the Immortal Spirit Dao Sects.¡± As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, the spear above his head vibrated. ¡°Let me see if this Blood Fiend Formation can really break immortal treasures.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The Immortal Treasure Spear turned into a 100,000 feet long. Green immortal qi filled the air, carrying endless power. Immortal Qi! Immortal treasures naturally needed immortal qi to control them! This was what Han Muye relied on! When he was in seclusion, he had already figured out the power of immortal treasures. Using immortal spirit qi to control immortal treasures was the strongest state of immortal treasures. Even Dao Ancestors and Divine Venerables would be wary of such a state and not dare to face it head-on. Of course, Han Muye did not have so much immortal qi to squander. But it was enough to kill a Sage. Previously, he did not use immortal qi because he did not dare to. Without Endless Heavenly Venerates to explain the situation of the experts in the world, he did not dare to easily use his immortal qi. He didn¡¯t even know the consequences of using immortal qi to control immortal treasures. But today, he had no choice but to use it. ¡°Boom!¡± Immortal light flashed, and the green halo froze the void. Immortal qi suppressed spiritual qi. This was a power that exceeded the scope of this world. As soon as the immortal energy appeared, even the power of the Dao Ancestor was knocked away. Just like the teleportation power of the endless Divine Venerables, even the Dao Ancestors were helpless. Sun Youdao¡¯s expression changed drastically as he quickly retreated. Without the suppression of the power of a Dao Ancestor, he could unleash the power of a Sage within a radius of 5,000 miles. Han Muye raised his hand and waved it, stabbing his spear at Sun Youdao. Sun Youdao gritted his teeth. The Great Dao around him turned into a barrier. ¡°Bang!¡± The spear shattered the Great Dao on Sun Youdao¡¯s body and then shattered his shoulder. Sun Youdao let out a miserable cry. His Primordial Spirit left his body and flew away. However, the void within a radius of 10,000 miles was swept away by the celestial spiritual energy. Without the suppression of the Dao competition, a saint¡¯s primordial spirit left his body and instantly landed 10,000 miles away. ¡°Let him go. After all, he¡¯s my father-in-law¡± Mo Shenghua¡¯s voice sounded behind Han Muye. Han Muye raised his hand, turned his spear, and swept. ¡°Boom!¡± The Heaven Realm array that gathered the blood fiend qi was directly broken, and everyone spat out blood and flew away. The spear turned again and broke through the three military formations, then flew back to Han Muye. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s face turned pale. Using Immortal Treasures consumed a lot of energy. ¡°Boom!¡± The immortal qi between heaven and earth dissipated, and the suppressive power of the Dao Ancestor reappeared. Without needing Han Muye to speak, Qin Suyang and the others flashed. The sword light in their hands turned into a thousand feet and slashed out. Without Sun Youdao¡¯s command, without the restriction of the Blood Fiend Formation, the military formation was also broken through. To the current Heavenly Mystic sword cultivators, this was a massacre. The sword light was unstoppable. With a wave of the sword light, it was 10,000 feet long. In the void, endless streams of light flashed. Han Muye stood where he was, and Mo Shenghua, who was pale, looked up at him. Han Muye took a deep breath, put away the spear, and looked at the illusory place in the sky. A golden spiritual light flashed in his palm. ¡°Boom!¡± In the sky, a golden spiritual light blasted down. When this spiritual light descended, the void within a radius of 100,000 miles was suppressed. Not even a mosquito could move. All the sword lights were frozen. At this moment, the Dao Ancestors who had witnessed the Dao Competition became a joke. That golden light completely surpassed the power of a Dao Ancestor. Even these Dao Ancestors were powerless against it. Spiritual light descended on Han Muye¡¯s head and turned into a huge subordinate. If even a Dao Ancestor could not resist it, Han Muye naturally could not either. At this moment, the golden power in his palm exploded and turned into a light screen. ¡°Yu Daozi? It¡¯s been a long time. ¡°Why? Do you want to be my guest in the Endless Sea?¡± An Endless Divine Venerable¡¯s voice came from behind Han Muye. This was Han Muye¡¯s true reliance! The Endless Divine Venerable attacked to block another Divine Venerable¡¯s attack! The golden spiritual light in the void paused and an old voice sounded, ¡°Endless Divine Venerable? ¡°You are free in the Endless Sea, why bother¡± Before he could finish speaking, the golden light curtain covering Han Muye¡¯s body turned into a three-pronged fork that flew up, pierced the spiritual light in the sky, and shattered it. ¡°Yu Daozi, have I given you face? ¡°Do you want me to capture your main body from the corner of the Upper Three Heavens and suppress it in the18th level of hell to feel my transcendence path?¡± A spiritual light vibrated in the void. The spiritual light hand from before had disappeared without a trace, leaving not a single fart behind. Divine senses rushed down to resist the endless power of the Divine Venerable. After a moment, all the divine senses dispersed and the voice of the Endless Divine Venerable sounded again. ¡°Han Muye, in the future, you can¡¯t use these two immortal treasures outside the Heavenly Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Also, immortal qi cannot be used again.¡± With that, the golden light transformed by the endless Divine Venerables dissipated. Han Muye smiled lightly, and the green immortal light around him disappeared. As expected, behind the struggle for the Dao, there was a scheme that even countless Divine Venerables feared. The last time they had discussed it with Endless Divine Venerable, the two of them had wanted to probe. This time, he was just putting it into action. ¡°No need, no need.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. Immortal qi had already attracted the covetous eyes of those powerful cultivators. As for immortal treasures, for Heavenly Venerables who were biased, they naturally had to forbid Han Muye from using them. It seemed that it was not enough for him to pull in endless Divine Venerables. This Dao competition involved the Upper Three Heavens, but he knew too little about Upper Three Heavens. He did not know which major factions in Upper Three Heavens were plotting and what they were asking for. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the flying ship floated in the air. Everyone dispersed the Immortal Spirit army and quickly turned around. It was a situation of certain death, but he did not expect to win in the end. However, everyone¡¯s expressions were extremely solemn. If not for what they had seen today, they would have thought that their cultivation was already at the top. This was especially true for many experts of the Heavenly Mystic Dao Sects. After obtaining a huge amount of resources, they no longer had a goal to strive for. After today¡¯s battle, they finally understood that there was still such a supreme power in the world. The Immortal Treasure suppressed everything in a single strike. When a Divine Venerable attacked, the world within 100,000 miles was locked down. In front of these experts, they were just weaklings. The world was so vast. The flying ship turned around and moved forward. No one spoke. The shock today was too great. This was cultivation! ¡°Han Muye, let¡¯s make a deal,¡± Mo Shenghua suddenly said as the spaceship flew thousands of miles. Han Muye turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the location of the Dark Jade Saber. After obtaining the immortal treasure, follow me to Immortal Spirit Star.¡± Immortal treasures. Immortal Spirit Star. Immortal treasures were alluring, but Immortal Spirit Star was the native land of the Immortal Spirit World. How could he go there? Beside Han Muye, the expressions of Qin Suyang and the others changed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Dang Wuyou, Xuanji, and the other Sages are all confronting Wen Mosheng, Chen Qingzhi, and the others in the void. There was originally Sun Youdao guarding Immortal Spirit Star, but this time, Sun Youdao was seriously injured.¡± A smile appeared on Mo Shenghua¡¯s face. ¡°I will be dissatisfied if I don¡¯t do something big.¡± He wanted to make it big. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. Mo Shenghua¡¯s words made sense. Sometimes, the balance of the scales could be easily tipped. Mo Shenghua¡¯s words made Han Muye nod. ¡°You have two immortal treasures, but they are now forbidden. ¡°But they didn¡¯t stipulate that you can¡¯t obtain a new immortal treasure.¡± Mo Shenghua¡¯s voice was seductive. An immortal treasure that wasn¡¯t within the scope of the rules. The rules were set by the Divine Venerable, but Han Muye also had the Divine Venerable backing him. As long as he did not go overboard, the other party would have nothing to say. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll obtain the Immortal Artifacts first before heading to Immortal Spirit Star.¡± Han Muye looked at Mo Shenghua and said calmly, ¡°If the power on Immortal Spirit Star is too strong, I won¡¯t barge in. ¡°Our lives are more important than any treasure.¡± Upon hearing his words, Mo Shenghua laughed. ¡°Xuanji¡¯s Spirit Emergence Temple has a secret technique that can allow a Golden Core to quickly break through to the Heaven Realm. Do you want to snatch this method?¡± Chapter 867 - 867 The Third Immortal Treasure, Dark Jade Saber 867 The Third Immortal Treasure, Dark Jade Saber Han Muye finally understood why this senior of the Sword Pavilion was able to go crazy and go beyond the world of the Heavenly Mystic back then. This guy was an adventurous lunatic. Mo Shenghua was actually bold enough to plunder even the main star of the Immortal Spirit World. However, Han Muye liked immortal treasures too! If there was really a way to quickly transform a Golden Core into a Heaven Realm cultivator on Immortal Spirit Star, he would not be polite. The flying ship turned around and sped away. In the void, the Dao Ancestors who witnessed it did not know where Han Muye was going. They only used their divine senses to investigate and follow him. In today¡¯s battle, the faces of these Dao Ancestors who witnessed the competition of the Dao were all lost. Han Muye controlled the immortal treasures with immortal qi and directly repelled their power for thousands of miles. Later, the Divine Venerables attacked and destroyed the fairness of the Dao Competition, but they could not do anything. In such a situation, they had lost all prestige in the Dao Competition. However, for these Dao Ancestors who had lived long enough, face was not important. The most important thing was the substance. Divine Venerables were participating in this Dao Competition, and there was more than one of them. The fact that they could bear witness to such a large-scale Dao competition and obtain the benefits in the end was exciting. Moreover, they could be said to be invincible. They did not need to participate in the Dao Competition personally. They only needed to maintain the order of the Dao Competition. Even if the order could be broken by both sides at any time. ¡°Endless Divine Venerables are personally participating. The final outcome of this Dao Competition is hard to predict¡± A Dao Ancestor¡¯s divine sense whispered, filled with emotions. ¡°That depends on who the opponent is.¡± On the other side, another Dao Ancestor¡¯s divine sense rang out. ¡°That¡¯s right. The major sects of the Upper Three Heavens. Hehe, the outcome of this battle is really hard to predict.¡± Han Muye¡¯s flying ship ignored the Dao Ancestors¡¯ conversation and flew quickly in the void under Mo Shenghua¡¯s guidance. When they encountered the army of the Immortal Spirit World, they did not hide anything and directly charged over. After crushing the ambush set up by Sun Youdao, the side of the Immortal Spirits no longer had a large army to respond. This was something he had not expected. Sun Youdao intentionally opened the door to welcome Han Muye and the others, but then closed the door and trapped them like a dog. However, in the end, he himself became a loser, and as a result, the ambush was dispersed and the area was empty. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Mo Shenghua raised his hand, and the flying ship immediately stopped. Figures appeared on the deck. There were not many twists and turns along the way. There weren¡¯t even any decent battles along the way. Was it really that simple to find an immortal treasure? ¡°Here?¡± Gongsun Shu looked ahead and frowned. ¡°This place looks like an ordinary dead star. If there was an immortal treasure, it would have been discovered long ago.¡± Immortal treasures had spirits, so logically speaking, they wouldn¡¯t be hidden on the dead star. Mo Shenghua chuckled and pointed at the star. ¡°Gongsun, what you see is the star, and what I see is the Dark Jade Saber.¡± His words stunned Gongsun Shu. Qin Suyang narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not the right way to nurture a weapon with a world¡¯s Great Dao.¡± The method of using the Great Dao of a world to nurture immortal treasures, which absorb the power of heaven and earth, can cause the collapse of the Heavenly Dao of the world. Such a method is not in line with the principles of the orthodox Spiritual Dao. ¡°Who said that this Dark Jade Saber is a treasure of the orthodox path?¡± Mo Shenghua laughed, and his eyes lit up. ¡°It can cut through the body and destroy the soul. This immortal treasure should be a demonic treasure. ¡°In the Immortal Spirit World, Mo Wuxie only has 30% of the inheritance of the demonic path. The remaining 70% is actually all on this Dark Jade Saber. ¡°Think about it. This saber draws blood. Whether you want to take it or not depends on you.¡± After Mo Shenghua finished speaking, he leaned against the side of the ship. On the deck of the flying ship, everyone looked at each other and then at Han Muye. Whether or not they wanted to take this saber depended on Minister Han. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He said calmly, ¡°Weapons are immortal treasures. Use the Dao to follow the Dao, and use the Demon to follow the Demon. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, of course I have to accept it.¡± Hearing his words, Mo Shenghua laughed and said, ¡°Wen Mosheng was right to let you inherit the Heavenly Mystic Realm. You¡¯re not as pedantic as him.¡± With that, his body moved and flew up, heading straight for the star in front of him. ¡°Dark Jade, did you hear that? ¡°How about I choose a master for you?¡± ¡°Clang¡± What answered Mo Shenghua was a saber beam. Mo Shenghua laughed and quickly retreated. Han Muye narrowed his eyes, and his blood essence condensed as he flew up. A phantom of Baxia appeared on his body. ¡°Boom!¡± He punched out and collided with the saber light. The world shook and spiritual light surged within a thousand miles. The saber light and fist shadows intertwined. The two different powers mixed together, causing the surrounding spiritual qi to become chaotic. On the star, there was a rumbling sound. Mo Shenghua stood at the bow of the ship with his eyes wide open. ¡°F*ck, you gave in so easily? I¡¯ve been fighting for a hundred years, but I haven¡¯t even touched the hilt.¡± In the void, Han Muye stood still and said, ¡°Senior Mo was wrong just now. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be your master. ¡°What I want is an immortal treasure that can attack on its own and be controlled by everyone in the Heavenly Mystic.¡± An immortal treasure for everyone to control? Mo Shenghua was stunned. Immortal treasures were immortal treasures, and immortal treasures ought to have their own pride. Wasn¡¯t it an insult to immortal treasures to have everyone order them around? As expected, as soon as Han Muye finished speaking, a saber light flashed on the star. A 100,000-foot-long blood-colored saber slashed down. Han Muye raised his hand and clenched his fist. ¡°I¡¯m not here to discuss it with you,¡± he said in a low voice. The fist shadow turned into a long dragon. With a whistle, it directly wrapped around the saber light. ¡°Buzz!¡± The long saber vibrated, but it seemed like it could not break free from the dragon shadow. Chapter 868 - 868 Third Immortal Treasure, Dark Jade Saber (2) 868 Third Immortal Treasure, Dark Jade Saber (2) There were traces of immortal qi circulating in the long dragon. Although Han Muye might have used immortal qi, he did not use immortal qi to fight enemies. He was collecting treasures. If all the Divine Venerables had to take part because of this, they might as well come and destroy the Heavenly Mystic Sect. Han Muye knew that there must be Divine Venerables behind the Heavenly Mystic World. Other than the Endless Divine Venerables he had found, there must be Divine Venerables supporting them in Upper Three Heavens. However, the Divine Venerables behind the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestors would be at a disadvantage. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have let the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestors fight to the death. The seemingly thin dragon shadow wrapped around the saber, and the immortal qi seeped into the saber, making the saber vibrate. ¡°I can promise you that I¡¯ll give you a strand of immortal qi every hundred years.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice softened. The long saber stopped trembling. After a moment, all the blood shadows dissipated and turned into a five-foot-long saber. The handle of the saber was two feet long and the blade was three feet long. It had a thick back and a wide blade. The blade was cold and there were golden dark patterns on it. ¡°This is the Dark Jade Saber¡± Mo Shenghua looked at the saber and muttered. He stared at the blade and could feel its power to attack the soul. For cultivators whose cultivation level was not high enough, this saber was an extremely deadly weapon. Han Muye raised his hand and pointed, placing the long saber in front of the flying ship. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Immortal Spirit Star.¡± Lin Shen and the others who were piloting the flying ship nodded. The flying ship flew away and turned into a straight line that pierced through the void towards Immortal Spirit Star. At this moment, the Dao Ancestors outside the void were speechless. ¡°Back then, Prime Minister Han was the Great Dao Seed right?¡± An old voice sounded. Han Muye had always been favored by the Heavenly Mystic Great Dao and had all kinds of opportunities. However, that was the Heavenly Mystic Dao. At this moment, they were in the Immortal Spirit World. Moreover, treasures like immortal treasures had always been obtained by those who were fated. He¡¯d refined an Immortal Treasure, and the Divine Court¡¯s Treasure Vault obtained an Immortal Treasure. Now, he¡¯d directly subdued one. With three Immortal Artifacts in hand, who in the world would be able to obtain such a fortuitous encounter? Even the major sects of the Upper Three Heavens did not have three immortal treasures, right? ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that he wasn¡¯t born in the Upper Three Heavens and was trapped in a fight for the Dao.¡± Someone sighed softly. If such a person was in the Upper Three Heavens, he would probably be a direct disciple of a large faction and a target to be nurtured. A thousand years later, he might be a pivotal figure in the Upper Three Heavens. However, if he landed in the land of the Dao Competition, he would not have a chance to grow much before the hundred-year Dao Competition ended. Even if he won the Dao Competition, would he really have enough chances? Some things were already destined when they were born. ¡°Minister Han Heavenly Mystic is also decisive. He really went to kill Immortal Spirit Star.¡± A calm voice sounded with a hint of surprise. These Dao Ancestors could clearly see that Han Muye¡¯s flying ship was moving in a straight line, and its target was Immortal Spirit Star. Just like the Heavenly Mystic World, even if a Sage came, he would not dare to directly descend. As the place where Wen Mosheng achieved his Dao, even if Wen Mosheng was not in Heavenly Mystic, he could still control the suppression of Heavenly Mystic Great Dao. ¡°Wen Mosheng and Chen Qingzhi are holding Sage Immortal Spirit back in the void. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll be robbed this time.¡± Someone gloated. The other Dao Ancestors chuckled as well, watching with interest. As witnesses of the Dao Competition, they could see more clearly as they watched from the side. Prime Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic brought them even more surprises and joy. In front of the high and mighty Dao Ancestor powerhouses, those who had not become Dao Ancestors and had not attained the Great Dao could only bring them some fun. Witnessing the Dao Competition was also watching a grand dispute. Not many people would really be trapped in it. ¡°Boom!¡± A military formation was directly knocked away by the immortal boat. In front of the immortal boat, Mo Yuan, who was holding a long sword, slowly turned around. Endless sword lights intertwined on his body. ¡°This is the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords?¡± Mo Shenghua¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad for a disciple of my Nine Mystic Mountain to be able to create such a Sword Dao.¡± Mo Shenghua was not the only one. The other sword cultivators also had solemn expressions. Mo Yuan was making friends with the Sword Dao. The power displayed by this sword was something they had never seen before. ¡°There are many ordinary cultivators in the world after all.¡± Xu Shen turned to look at the people around him. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°However, none of you are so troubled.¡± Everyone present had heaven-defying talent in the Sword Dao. The sword cultivators who were chosen by Minister Han to attack immortal spirits were all outstanding talents of their realm. Deng Chungang, who was standing in front of the deck, looked up and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, actually, our talents are only ordinary.¡± Beside him, Lin Shen, Jiang Han, and the others nodded. Perhaps they had once felt that their talent in the Sword Dao was extraordinary. However, after seeing Han Muye¡¯s talent, they no longer had that arrogance. In the world of cultivation, who¡¯s talent could compare to Han Muye? Hearing Deng Chungang¡¯s words, Xu Shen subconsciously looked at Han Muye. For some reason, everyone turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Ahem, actually, my talent is average.¡± Han Muye coughed lightly and looked into the distance. ¡°Back then, when I cultivated the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, Master Mo also taught me in all ways.¡± All sorts of teachings. The corners of Mo Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Back then, if Han Muye had not enlightened him and given him another sword intent, he, Mo Yuan, would not have been able to create the true Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. Without this move, Mo Yuan would not have the pride to run amok in the Eastern Sea. Cultivators in the world were like this. Without extraordinary means, one could only become an ordinary person. Only by cultivating diligently and soaring into the sky, leaving behind ordinaryness, could one stand high and see far. One would naturally have pride in their hearts. ¡°Buzz!¡± A rumbling sound came from the void. Countless spiritual light phantoms collided with the flying ship. They could already see the distant Immortal Spirit Star from here. The Immortal Spirit World also reacted and did its best to stop Han Muye and the others from heading to Immortal Spirit Star. The suicidal obstruction of the enemy had begun a day ago. Without waiting for Han Muye to speak, Zhao Mingshu and Qian Chengyuan had already flown up, and the sword light in their hands scattered. A Half-Sage cultivator who had become a sage in the Way of the Sword. Such a powerful cultivator¡¯s sword light was so intense that it cut through the air thousands of miles ahead. ¡°Fellow Daoist Qian¡¯s swordsmanship has indeed improved greatly,¡± Gongsun Shu said in a low voice as he looked at the sword light in Qian Chengyuan¡¯s hand. Back then, he had fought with Qian Chengyuan. In the end, that battle was won. But at that time, he held back. After seeing Qian Chengyuan¡¯s swordsmanship today, his cultivation had improved greatly. Han Muye smiled. A great sword cultivator had gone out to battle with him twice in a row. Whether it was the treasures or experiences he had obtained, if his cultivation and combat strength could not improve greatly, he would not be qualified to travel with him. The flying boat moved forward. No matter what kind of obstruction it was, it was killed. The self-destruction of the Heaven Realm and the gathering of an army of a million soldiers, and the attack of a Divine Transformation Realm Half-Sage, could not stop the Sword Dao cultivator on the flying boat or the Xuanyu Saber that was good at killing. When they were 100,000 miles away from Immortal Spirit Star, the Heaven Realm and Half-Sages led by the five Sages blocked the flying boat. Although these five Sages were not Sages who had attained Dao in the Immortal Spirit World and their combat strength and cultivation were slightly inferior, they were still Sages. However, these five Sages could not withstand a single slash from the Dark Jade Saber controlled by everyone on the flying ship. In theory, immortal treasures could only be used by mighty figures with immortal qi to unleash their strongest power. Everyone on the flying ship gathered their strength and could only unleash 60% of the saber¡¯s power. Sixty percent was enough. The five Sages fled. Several Half-Sages were seriously injured, and many of the other Heaven Realm experts were either dead or injured. The Dark Jade Saber absorbed the Blood Qi, and the blade became brighter and brighter. ¡°Dark Jade Saber. This saber should have been a supreme treasure of the demonic path back then, the Blood Jade Saber, right?¡± A Dao Ancestor whispered in the void. ¡°Back then, the Blood Jade Saber was brought to the Immortal Source World. Later on, it disappeared without a trace. So, it¡¯s here.¡± ¡°It seems that the Immortal Spirit World is related to the Heavenly Mystic World.¡± In the void, all kinds of divine thoughts were communicating as they watched the saber move. ¡°Boom!¡± A 10,000-foot saber beam blasted down, cutting open the void of a 100,000 miles. Han Muye stood in the air and waved his hand. Everyone on the flying ship flew away and headed straight for Immortal Spirit Star. As the Prime Minister of Heavenly Mystic, Han Muye would not land on Immortal Spirit Star. If he entered Immortal Spirit Star, the Heavenly Dao of Immortal Spirit Star would kill him even if it had to self-destruct. This was the invasion of the power of the Great Dao. There was no reason to explain it. Just like how the Sages of the Immortal Spirit World would not directly enter the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°Sun Yuru, come with me. Your father can¡¯t hold the fort anymore.¡± Mo Shenghua¡¯s arrogant voice echoed in the void. ¡°How is it? Am I riding a seven-colored auspicious cloud and wearing golden armor to marry you?¡± ¡°Look at this Immortal Spirit Star, who dares to stop me¡± ¡°Evil creature, I¡¯m here to take your life!¡± With a loud shout, a huge monk in a red kasaya rushed towards Mo Shenghua. Chapter 869 - 869 King of the Desolate Wilderness 869 King of the Desolate Wilderness ¡°Dark Jade, kill this baldy!¡± Mo Shenghua stood in the sky with his hands on his hips. He raised his hand and pointed. There was no reaction from the Dark Jade Saber. Mo Shenghua¡¯s expression froze. The Buddhist light on the monk¡¯s body had already surged up. Han Muye shook his head and waved his hand. The Dark Jade Sword emitted a loud ringing sound as it pressed down. The radiance of the sword was dazzling, and the sky was stained with blood! Under this slash, his soul and body were imprisoned, and his flesh and blood trembled uncontrollably. The Dark Jade Saber was the Blood Jade Saber. This saber was a demonic blade. When the monk saw the saber coming, he was so frightened that his face turned ashen. He turned and left. However, he had already activated the power of the immortal treasure. How could he leave just like that? The saber light turned into a blood dragon and shattered his cassock. Then it collided with his body and shattered it. The saber light dissipated, and the pale-faced monk gathered his body in the distance. His figure was much thinner. After all, he was a Buddhist cultivator and was in the Immortal Spirit World blessed by the Heavenly Dao. If he fled with all his might, he would really survive. However, only he knew how much he had to pay. Mo Shenghua laughed and pointed at the monk. The monk shivered and ran away. He was really scared. At this moment, the entire Immortal Spirit Star was already shining with sword light. The long sword pierced through the air, shaking everything within thousands of miles. The sound of the sword covered the clouds. Especially in the direction of Immortal Spirit Temple, a Buddhist sect on Immortal Spirit Star, the sword light had already illuminated the world. Actually, there were still experts on Immortal Spirit Star. For example, Sun Youdao, who had returned seriously injured. If he borrowed the power of the Great Dao of Immortal Spirit Star, he could suppress Qin Suyang and the others who were wreaking havoc on the star. But he didn¡¯t dare. Han Muye and the Mystic Jade Saber hung in the sky. ¡°¡±That Mo Shenghua really has nothing better to do.¡± A female cultivator dressed in a pink long dress next to Sun Youdao gritted her teeth and spoke in a low voice, her face full of coldness but her eyes full of smiles. The pale-faced Sun Youdao turned to look at the female cultivator. ¡°Yuru, are you really going to follow him?¡± The smile on the female cultivator¡¯s face disappeared. She pondered for a moment and nodded. Sun Youdao revealed a bitter expression and sighed softly. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve never been able to control your matters.¡± With that, he turned around and slowly walked to the back of the hall. ¡°Father, it¡¯s hard to predict life and death in a battle of Dao. In fact, you also want me to follow him, right?¡± Sun Yuru¡¯s voice sounded from behind. Sun Youdao¡¯s figure paused for a moment, but he didn¡¯t speak. He simply walked away. It was hard to predict who would win in the Dao Competition. Instead of defending one side to the death, it was better to place bets on both sides. Sun Yuru stood in the hall, her expression slowly turning solemn. She bowed to the front of the hall, then turned around and stepped out. ¡°Mo Shenghua, you¡¯re quite bold. I didn¡¯t sleep with you for nothing.¡± The corners of Han Muye¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched the female cultivator fly over. They are really a family The battle on Immortal Spirit Star only lasted for two hours before everyone left. A few sects of the Immortal Spirit Temple had been demolished, and some outer sect mountains had been destroyed. Even the top sword cultivators of the Heavenly Mystic couldn¡¯t destroy a sect. The mountain-protecting array that had been passed down for countless years was really not something that could be broken easily. However, there were many treasures that were plundered everywhere. After all, it was the Immortal Spirit Star, the main star of the Immortal Spirit World. There were all sorts of spirit ores, spirit materials, and spirit medicines on it. Moreover, the markets outside the sect had all been plundered. Everyone gathered. The flying ship tore through the air and disappeared into the void, leaving behind the desolate Immortal Spirit Star. Some people roared, while others cried. This was how cruel the Dao competition was. They were irreconcilable. The law of the jungle between cultivators was vividly displayed here and now. ¡°Senior Brother Han, I didn¡¯t let you down.¡± Zhao Youzhi quietly appeared in the cabin of the flying ship with a golden Buddha head in his hand. The Buddha¡¯s head shone with golden light and its eyes widened. Han Muye reached out to take the Buddha¡¯s head. Spiritual qi was poured into it, and one could see the Buddhist patterns. ¡°Using the Buddhist Sect¡¯s enlightenment technique to break through the barrier of the Sky Breaking Realm, this method is nothing special.¡± Han Muye shook his head and muttered in disappointment. Buddhist cultivators were different from other cultivators. The devotion of Buddhist cultivators was unparalleled. Therefore, during the empowerment, the recipient would not resist at all. The person who performed the empowerment also had a spirit of sacrifice and was willing to consume his own cultivation. However, this method was almost impossible to achieve in other cultivation paths. ¡°Are you suggesting that the swordsman abandon his vigilance and accept the initiation instead? ¡°It¡¯d be better to have him break his sword. ¡°However, there¡¯s something to learn from.¡± Han Muye muttered softly to himself as he probed the methods in the Buddhist light. The empowerment was not enough, but it could be administered with medicine. There was a medicinal garden within the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, with countless spiritual medicines that could be used without any restraint. After learning about the legacy of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, the possibility of it continuing in the Divine Court, and the existence of powerful beings lurking within, Han Muye¡¯s thoughts changed once again. Outside the cabin, Mo Shenghua and his Dao companion from Immortal Spirit Star were flirting with each other as if no one was around. This made Lin Shen, Deng Chungang, and the other juniors of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect feel awkward and a little envious. ¡°Boom!¡± Experts blocked the way in front of the flying ship. Heaven Realm experts from the Immortal Spirit World rushed up, and Qin Suyang and the others flew out with their swords. Today, everyone on the flying ship was a Sword Dao expert. Condensing combat strength, sword cultivators were invincible. The sword light pierced through thousands of miles and directly pierced through the army blocking the way. At this moment, the dominance of the Heavenly Mystic Sword Dao was completely displayed. If he wanted to block the path of a sword cultivator, he needed 10 or 100 times more strength. During this time, there were at least 300 bloody battles. Ten battles a day. At the most dangerous moment, even Han Muye¡¯s Dark Jade Saber could not repel the encircling army. Chapter 870 - 870 King of the Desolate Wilderness (2) 870 King of the Desolate Wilderness (2) The fearless Immortal Spirit army had already gone crazy. Han Muye and the others had attacked Immortal Spirit Star and angered everyone in the Immortal Spirit World. If they didn¡¯t keep them here, where would the dignity of the Immortal Spirit World go? Fortunately, they were already at the edge of the battlefield. Huang Tingji and Yan Zhen led the Divine Dao army over and used the Deity Roll Call to suppress them, forcing the Immortal Spirit army back. Even so, the Immortal Spirit army did not retreat completely. Instead, they slowly gathered and began to press forward. ¡°Minister Han, if we want to fight a decisive battle, our Heavenly Mystic army needs to gather.¡± Xiao Lingshan and Lu Yang came to the front line to see Han Muye with heavy-hearted expressions. The Immortal Spirit army had gathered in the tens of millions. This was a decisive battle. However, the reserve strength of the Heavenly Mystic World was insufficient. The battle prowess of the various star worlds stacked together could not stop this army of tens of millions. Unless they mobilized the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Heaven Realm experts like last time. However, the Immortal Spirit Army was a regular army and could be perpetually stationed at the front line. The experts of the Heavenly Mystic couldn¡¯t be on the defense all the time. In the end, the overall strength of the Heavenly Mystic was relatively weak. It would take time for the army to gather. The Immortal Spirit World might not give the Heavenly Mystic army time to gather. Han Muye needed to make a decision. Should he give up on the frontline defense line or go all out? ¡°Draw a boundary with the star and tell them that if they dare to come, they will not return,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he looked at the void ahead. Come but not return? Lu Yang was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Han Muye. Why will they come but not return? Seeing Han Muye turn around and leave, Lu Yang¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. This was the life and death of millions of generals. How could it be child¡¯s play? ¡°Lu Yang, how long have you been in charge of the Mystic Sun Guards?¡± Xiao Lingshan, who was standing beside Lu Yang, suddenly asked. Lu Yang was slightly stunned and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of years since I joined the Mystic Sun Guard.¡± Xiao Lingshan nodded with a smile on his face. ¡°The time is still too short. You¡¯ll be able to see it clearly after some time.¡± See clearly? Lu Yang frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°General Xiao, are you saying that you can see through life and death?¡± He doesn¡¯t care about the lives of tens of millions of people? Lu Yang thought. No matter how long he was a general, Lu Yang could not do it. Xiao Lingshan waved his hand and looked into the distance, saying lightly, ¡°In the world of cultivation, the number of people does not determine one¡¯s success. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic is the Heavenly Mystic of Minister Wen, the Heavenly Mystic of Minister Han. It isn¡¯t yours or mine, or the million-strong-army¡¯s.¡± Turning around, Xiao Lingshan¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Yang. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get lost when you¡¯re in charge of an army. You¡¯ll feel that you¡¯re really invincible in the world when the military formation is erected. ¡°The cultivation world is not like this.¡± Even after Xiao Lingshan left, Lu Yang did not really understand what he was trying to say. When the army gathered, the combat power of 10,000 soldiers turned into strange beasts. The power of the battle formation could kill sages. Wasn¡¯t this the strongest power in the world? Even if the Dao Ancestors were in front, a million troops might not be enough. But with 10 million troops, trillions of troops, they should be able to surround and kill them, right? Could the experts of the world really withstand the siege of a world¡¯s army? Although he was surprised, Lu Yang did not violate Han Muye¡¯s military order. The frontline retreated 300,000 miles and declared that they could not go beyond the Heavenly Mystic World. However, this display of weakness was not intimidating at all to the Immortal Spirit World that had gathered an army of tens of millions. The army crossed the star realm and surrounded the Heavenly Mystic frontline. At this moment, the Heavenly Mystic army could not gather and could only retreat in defeat. Without Prime Minister Han¡¯s orders, the Heavenly Mystic World did not have any experts recruited, nor did it have an army gathered. At this moment, the Heavenly Mystic seemed to have given up resisting. This surprised the Dao Ancestors who had witnessed the battle for the Dao. Prime Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic wouldn¡¯t be so cowardly, right? ¡°Do you guys think the Immortal Spirit World can defeat the defense of the Heavenly Mystic with a single battle?¡± A Dao Ancestor¡¯s divine sense transmitted. Many Dao Ancestors agreed. They were extremely optimistic about the Immortal Spirit World, and many had other opinions. ¡°In the cultivation world, it all depends on who survives to the end. Even though Prime Minister Han¡¯s previous battles were extremely dazzling, he actually overdrafted his Heavenly Mystic combat strength and revealed all his trump cards.¡± ¡°Although the Heavenly Mystic has gained a lot of wealth, it will take at least a hundred years to condense into combat power. But there is less than a decade left in the struggle for the Dao. They have no chance anymore.¡± For the Dao Ancestors who were not optimistic about the Heavenly Mystic, its decline was obvious. As for the Dao Ancestors who thought highly of the Heavenly Mystic, what they really appreciated were Han Muye¡¯s unexpected and unrestrained performances. ¡°If cultivators only look at the comparison of strength, they might as well put up all their treasures.¡± ¡°Cultivation depends on luck.¡± ¡°Heavenly Mystic Minister Han is the son of the Great Dao in the Dao Competition.¡± If Han Muye heard these arguments, he would definitely say that these Dao Ancestors were just worried. At this moment, in the cabin, Han Muye was sitting opposite a middle-aged man in a white robe. The Dao Ancestors didn¡¯t notice this middle-aged man. As a divine beast and an auspicious beast among divine beasts, the Qilin had a cultivation that was even more profound than that of a Dao Ancestor. It also had a bloodline power that could conceal the Heavenly Dao. ¡°The Ten Thousand Demon Palace on Scattered Stars Island and the 32 tribes behind them, 90 million tribes in total. I¡¯ve brought them all.¡± The Qilin stared at Han Muye with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Desolate Wilderness and met those old brothers from back then.¡± ¡°The bloodline fusion method you used should be the only chance for us demons to continue.¡± The Qilin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of loneliness. He looked out of the flying ship and said in a low voice, ¡°The Desolate Wilderness has collapsed and it¡¯s impossible for us to gather again. Without the top experts, we can¡¯t regain our glory.¡± ¡°Survival is our only goal.¡± At this point, the Qilin looked at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Old Dragon too.¡± Azure Dragon, Chen Qingzhi. ¡°What did Marquis Wu say?¡± Han Muye asked in a low voice, his expression unchanged. The Desolate Wilderness of the ancient era had the fierce races of the Azure Dragon, the Qilin, and Baxia , all of which were able to assert their dominance over a territory due to their strong bloodline powers. However, now their races had declined, and their own power was also weakening. After the collapse of the Desolate Wilderness, the decline of the demons was inevitable. ¡°Chen Qingzhi said that you¡¯re one of the few people who won¡¯t be biased against the Demon Race. The fate of our Demon Race can be entrusted to you.¡± Staring at Han Muye, the Qilin said in a low voice, ¡°When you fuse with the body of the divine beast Baxia, I will give you all 32 tribes of the Desolate Wilderness. ¡°You will become the only king of our Desolate Wilderness Demon Race.¡± The King of the Desolate Wilderness. The previous Desolate Wilderness King had fallen, and the realm had collapsed. Only the rise of a new king could give the Desolate Wilderness demons hope of continuing their lineage. ¡°After the Dao competition, I hope you can bring us to the depths of the Desolate Wilderness. ¡°A lot of the secrets buried back then are there.¡± The Qilin looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°The Divine Monument of the Baxia Clan is also there.¡± The suppressive power of the Divine Monument could purify Baxia¡¯s power. With the Divine Monument, Baxia¡¯s power would be much purer. This was the choice of bloodline power. For tens of thousands of years, it was natural selection. Han Muye nodded and did not refuse. From the moment he took charge of the Sword Pavilion, he had already understood that he was already wrapped in a surging river and could not turn back. Perhaps there was a powerful figure plotting behind him, but in the past, he was just a powerless being. He did not even have the right to resist. The chosen weakling was lucky. If he struggled and resisted, another lucky weakling would take its place. The only thing he could do was to make himself stronger and gather more strength. Taking over the Heavenly Mystic, trading with the endless Divine Venerables, leaving the dam, and agreeing to inherit everything from the Desolate Wilderness. The more chips he had, the more authority he had. As for the Dao competition, he was not worried. If the Dao Competition only stopped at the Dao Ancestor Realm, then there would be no suspense in this battle. He could gather all his strength and destroy the world of immortals in one battle. If only the Divine Venerables were involved in this battle, with endless Divine Venerables behind him, he would not be defeated. If there were more schemes behind this battle, then he would not die. This was because the mighty person who might be the Wood Deity had told him that they would meet again. How could they meet if they couldn¡¯t pass the Dao competition? Therefore, as long as he kept increasing his strength, he did not need to consider anything else. ¡°Woo¡± In the void, the horn of the Immortal Spirit Army sounded. Han Muye looked at Qilin and raised his hand. A golden spear and a jade-colored saber floated quietly in front of him. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll leave this battle to you.¡± Qilin¡¯s expression did not change as he looked at the saber and spear in front of him. An empty pledge of loyalty was ultimately inferior to a pledge of loyalty. If the 32 tribes of the Desolate Wilderness wanted to submit to Han Muye, they had to show their sincerity. This battle was a show of sincerity. ¡°Okay.¡± Qilin slowly got up and raised his hand, saber and spear in his hand. Chapter 871 - 871 Behind the Scenes is a Sacrifice 871 Behind the Scenes is a Sacrifice ¡°Boom!¡± Thunder rumbled in the void. This was because the convergence of power was too strong, directly surpassing the reaction of heaven and earth after the suppression of the Dao Battleground. Every time this happened, it meant that an Almighty had taken action. When the lightning struck, the Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao Competition all had a change in expression. ¡°An Almighty from the Heavenly Mystic Sect has appeared!¡± ¡°The void is shaking. An army is crossing the void and entering the place where the Dao fights are taking place!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Qilin!¡± ¡°Desolate Wilderness Divine Beast, Desolate Wilderness, Han Muye¡¯s resort is the Desolate Wilderness!¡± There were not many things that could surprise the Dao Ancestors. The army of the Desolate Wilderness had broken through the void and arrived. The Qilin that stood in the sky with two immortal treasures in his hands was something that shocked everyone. No one had expected that the Desolate Wilderness, which had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, and the ancient divine beast Qilin would appear in such a way. In the void, mountains and rivers shattered one after another, smashing through the rifts and entering the battlefield where the Dao was contested. Countless demon armies soared into the sky and went to meet the immortal army. The demonic light and blood Qi intertwined, and the sky was filled with red and black lights. The Qilin held a saber and a spear and slowly walked forward. ¡°The Endless Divine Venerable and the Divine Venerable experts from the Immortal Spirit have reached an agreement not to use immortal treasures to attack.¡± A Dao Ancestor narrowed his eyes and stared at the Qilin whose aura was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°Could it be that the Qilin wants to use his own death to destroy the Immortal Spirit army in exchange for the survival of the Desolate Wilderness?¡± Someone was puzzled as a low voice sounded from his divine sense. It was not impossible. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic already a star?¡± ¡°Now that the Qilin has attacked, it can¡¯t be considered attacking. Instead, it¡¯s protecting itself.¡± Self-preservation. At this moment, the Immortal Spirit Army had already broken into the Heavenly Mystic camp. Using immortal treasures was not against the rules. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic has always been on the verge of provoking the Divine Venerables?¡± A Dao Ancestor transmitted his divine thoughts. Provoking the Divine Venerables. Indeed, he kept displaying his strength, and one divine treasure after another in his hands. If he was not disabled, he might directly sweep across the Immortal Spirit World. He attacked the Immortal Spirit World again and again, inflicting heavy losses, and even wreaking havoc on Immortal Spirit Star. In such a situation, no matter who stood behind the Immortal Spirit World, they would feel that they lost face. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s really provoking us¡± A trace of divine sense was transmitted through the void. The other Dao Ancestors remained silent. At this moment, these Dao Ancestors could no longer see through Han Muye¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Boom!¡± The spear in Qilin¡¯s hand stabbed out, bringing with it the power of heaven and earth and the unique suppression power of immortal treasures, directly causing three military formations to collapse. If not for the 100 Heaven Realm experts blocking it together, just a spear immortal treasure would be enough to sweep through the army. However, he did not only have this spear in his hand! Two immortal treasures! A powerful almighty used his own strength to activate two immortal treasures. The monstrous power destroyed the suppressive power in the void. The Qilin¡¯s expression did not change. He raised his hand and slashed down with the Dark Jade Saber with a blood-colored stream of light. The saber light turned into a blood dragon that roared and tore through the void! The Heaven Realm experts in front of the army changed their expressions. They could not block this attack at all. If they wanted to retreat, the army behind them would definitely be killed by a single slash. If they didn¡¯t retreat, they would be the ones killed. Everyone stared at the Dark Jade Saber, waiting for the most difficult choice. The saber beam pressed down and sealed the void. Should they block this saber and shatter themselves, or should they flee and let the army behind them be killed? The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the battle all stared at the Dark Jade Saber. This attack had already exceeded their suppressive power. Only a Divine Venerable could block this attack. If there was a Divine Venerable in the Immortal Spirit World, then they would know who was behind the Immortal Spirit World. If he did not make a move and let these Immortal Spirit World experts die, there would be no suspense in this battle. ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, a ray of spiritual light shot out and blocked in front of the Dark Jade Saber. A greenish-black arrow smashed into the saber beam and shattered. The saber light also stopped. An arrow shot from an immortal treasure long bow! The almighty figure behind the Immortal Spirit World attacked! The Qilin¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent, as if he wanted to pierce through the deep sky. ¡°The Divine Slaying Battle Bow, Divine Venerable Hun Ling, you had a part in dividing my Desolate Wilderness.¡± The Qilin gritted his teeth, and his blood and demonic energy coalesced into a mass around his body. The true form of the Qilin appeared behind him. His horns were pointed at the sky, and his entire body was covered in flames. His four hooves floated in the air. ¡°Hehe, if you want to settle the score from back then, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes.¡± A voice came from the void and then faded away. The army of the Immortal Spirit World also slowly retreated. However, under this calmness, there was a surging wave! Divine Venerable Hun Ling was one of the five Divine Venerables of the Upper Three Heavens Dao Sect¡¯s Yuling Dao Palace. He was the top expert in this world. Yuling Dao Palace had five Divine Venerables and 18 Dao Ancestors. There were countless Sages within the sect. The Daoist sects of the Upper Three Heavens respected the Yuling Dao Palace. This was a giant of the Daoist Faction in this world, a power that ruled the world. It turned out that behind the Immortal Spirit World was the Upper Three Heavens¡¯ Yuling Dao Palace. The Heavenly Mystic was actually going against such a powerful force! The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the battle were speechless. What was the point of this battle? No matter how strong the Heavenly Mystic World was, it could not compare to the Yuling Dao Palace. No wonder the Immortal Spirit World was fearless. No wonder the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor said that he was forced by a great power when he initiated the Dao Competition. Upper Three Heavens, Yuling Dao Palace. Who could resist the threat of such a colossus? The Immortal Spirit army retreated, and the 32 tribes of the Desolate Wilderness slowly converged. They did not enter the Heavenly Mystic World, but floated in the void, forming a barrier for the Heavenly Mystic World. Chapter 872 - 872 Behind the Scenes is a Sacrifice (2) 872 Behind the Scenes is a Sacrifice (2) If 32 worlds entered the Heavenly Mystic World at the same time, it would be difficult for the Heavenly Dao to control the Heavenly Mystic World. The Heavenly Mystic front was filled with joy. Countless soldiers who thought that they would not survive roared. Lu Yang stood in front of the formation with a complicated expression. As expected, Minister Han had a trump card that belonged to him. The military formation in his hands was not the true trump card of the Heavenly Mystic. From the beginning to the end, the Heavenly Mystic World had other choices. ¡°The Confucianist Alliance, an ally of the Sword Dao, and the return of the Desolate Wilderness. Now, so many Desolate Wilderness demons have arrived.¡± Xiao Lingshan looked at the sky and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s Minister Han after all¡± Every time, Han Muye revealed a trump card that was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Be it Xiao Lingshan, Lu Yang, or those happy soldiers, they knew nothing about how powerful the enemies of the Heavenly Mystic were. The Qilin, who was standing in the air, let go of the saber and spear in his hands. He slowly turned around and looked at the calm Han Muye behind him. ¡°Did you already know?¡± The Qilin stared at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head, then nodded. ¡°I made a guess, but I was not sure who it was. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Yuling Dao Palace either.¡± The top forces of the Daoist Faction had suppressed the entire place where the Ancient Gods had fallen for countless years. The thought of becoming enemies with such a force was terrifying. A golden stream of light landed in front of Han Muye. He reached out to catch it and probed with his divine senses. ¡°Minister Wen? ¡°It seems that Minister Wen is also afraid that I will lose my confidence and want to reveal some Heavenly Mystic trump card to me.¡± Han Muye chuckled and disappeared. Following the guidance of the golden light, he flew quickly as if he was going to pass through the void. The void was the void, but it was not the void. The void was filled with stars and countless meteors and demons. The void was the void. That void was the true destruction of this world. ¡°Boom!¡± A spiritual light exploded, and the faint immortal light around Han Muye raised a barrier. In front of him, the explosions never stopped. This place between nothingness and the void was actually where countless strong warriors were fighting! Wen Mosheng, who was dressed in white, held a green folding fan in his hand. When he opened and closed it, clouds surged for thousands of miles, transforming the world. A monk¡¯s staff blocked it, shattering the mountains and rivers. Every spear in Chen Qingzhi¡¯s hand could pierce through endless worlds. In front of him, several Daoists used spells and divine powers to manifest worlds. The battle here was the true main battlefield! Compared to the battle between armies, every strike here could destroy the world and cause the land of the Dao Competition to collapse. Chen Qingzhi and Wen Mosheng were not fighting alone. Beside them, there were many sword cultivators and Daoists in green robes. There were also many Confucian cultivators. Every one of them was above the Heaven Realm. This was definitely not something that the Heavenly Mystic could have. Sword Pavilion. The sword light flashed, and the phantom of the six-story pavilion was the inheritance of the Sword Pavilion. Was the Nine-Story Sword Pavilion behind the battle in the Upper Three Heavens? An ink brush appeared in Wen Mosheng¡¯s hand. The ink stained the world, and the world in the void suddenly became colorful. The ink was divided into five colors, and the world seemed to have a spirituality. This attack was similar to his Sword Dao. Heaven and earth were shattered and mountains and rivers were established again. The Dao of Breaking and Building. The cultivation world had always been a cycle. There was always a balance between breaking and building. But between this balance, who was the sacrifice? Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. If the Land of the Great Dao could not win, it would be directly destroyed and turned into nothingness. The Land of the Great Dao would manifest and become a new world. The old world would be abandoned. This was a true battle between Almighties. Between gains and losses was the life and death of a world. Han Muye thought that he was shouldering the Heavenly Mystic World, but it turned out that the Heavenly Mystic World was already dispensable to the mighty figures. Was he still too weak? ¡°Do you still have the confidence to fight against Yuling Dao Palace?¡± Wen Mosheng¡¯s voice sounded. A figure in a white robe landed in front of him. He put away the folding fan in his hand and looked calm. The battle in front of them had temporarily stopped. Chen Qingzhi also flew down. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to do this either.¡± ¡°Endless Divine Venerables, 32 tribes of the Desolate Wilderness. Even we can¡¯t do it.¡± Chen Qingzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. Han Muye felt that these two guys were playing the good cop and bad cop now, afraid that he would run away. If the Heavenly Mystic was really hard to support, he would run to the Endless Sea and leave behind a mess. He would see if these two guys could still be so carefree. Han Muye glanced around and said calmly, ¡°So the Dao competition is just a show. The real battle has already begun in the Upper Three Heavens?¡± Wen Mosheng smiled. Beside him, a sword cultivator with a long sword on his back nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Yuling Dao Palace wants to sacrifice this world to open the seal of the Immortal Ascension Platform.¡± ¡°What we can do is to protect this world. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen if the seal on the Immortal Ascension Platform is broken.¡± When the seal on the Immortal Ascension Platform was lifted, the experts of the Immortal World would descend. The cultivators of this world would also be summoned and ascend to the Immortal World. However, the key was what the Immortal World looked like. What would happen to those cultivators who ascended? For the unknown, choosing to be conservative was also a good choice. Therefore, the Sword Pavilion objected to opening the seal. It was funny to say that the Yuling Dao Palace, which had always been conservative, was about to open the seal. However, after thinking about it carefully, it was normal. The Sword Pavilion might be strong, but their strength lay in being invincible against those of the same level. There was only one true pinnacle expert in the Sword Sect who had reached the Ninth Level of the Sword Pavilion. Chapter 873 - 873 Behind the Scenes is a Sacrifice (3) 873 Behind the Scenes is a Sacrifice (3) On the other hand, the Daoist Faction had more top-notch powerhouses. Yuling Dao Palace had five Divine Venerables. There was no way to transcend, and it was a cultivation technique in the cultivation world. Of course, he had the intention to open the seal. Han Muye looked up at Wen Mosheng and then at the other cultivators. They already knew the outcome. Whether it was the Heavenly Mystic or the Immortal Spirit, they would all be sacrificed. However, they were still holding on with all their might. Since the outcome would not be changed, what was the point of all this? Whether it was the Heavenly Mystic or the Immortal Spirit, they were destined to be sacrificed for a hundred years. What was the use of winning or losing? ¡°In the Upper Three Heavens, there are still different opinions, which is why there¡¯s this battle. Otherwise, we would have worked together to break the seal long ago,¡± the sword cultivator said in a low voice. That was the truth. The sacrifice of a world, the living beings of a world, was nothing to the Almighty cultivators. What they cared about were the thoughts of the other experts. Sacrifice with Daoism, this was the result of the final compromise. ¡°Therefore, your battle can¡¯t be exposed.¡± Han Muye looked at the Sword Pavilion expert. This battle in the void could only be a secret battle between two large factions. The casualties here could only be unknown. Being able to use the Dao as a sacrifice was already the outcome of this game. However, just by fighting in this land of nothingness, could he protect the Heavenly Mystic and the Immortal Spirit World from being sacrificed? In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, such a sacrifice was actually meaningless. When the Dao Competition began, it meant that the Heavenly Mystic and the Immortal Spirit had been abandoned. ¡°Minister Wen, what are you insisting on?¡± Han Muye looked at Wen Mosheng. The battle in the Upper Three Heavens could not have started suddenly. The debate over whether to open the seal could go back tens of thousands or even 100,000 years. Han Muye recalled that Wen Mosheng had been guarding the Heavenly Mystic for 10,000 years. Chen Qingzhi said that he had sacrificed a lot and refused to leave. ¡°Everyone has their own obsession.¡± Wen Mosheng looked at Han Muye and smiled. ¡°If that day really comes, help me take Gao Xiaoxuan and Wuhen away. ¡°You know, he¡¯s me.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan? ¡°In that battle 10,000 years ago, the Heavenly Mystic was almost consigned to eternal damnation. It was Minister Wen who held on,¡± Chen Qingzhi whispered and sighed. Ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years ago, Minister Wen was prepared to send Gao Xiaoxuan and Bai Qingyu away. ¡°Han Muye, don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re really doomed, I¡¯ll guarantee that you won¡¯t die,¡± Wen Mosheng said calmly, his eyes flickering. With that, he raised his hand and waved. Han Muye and the world behind him kept changing. When he looked up again, he was already standing on the flying ship. Nothingness and the Void might be separated by a thin line, but they existed on different planes of existence. Han Muye¡¯s strength was still a distance away from that level. ¡°The battle in the Upper Three Heavens?¡± Han Muye smiled. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting to lure the forces outside the dam?¡± After saying this softly, he turned around and walked into the cabin. ¡°Oh my, you didn¡¯t even knock when you came in. ¡°Ahem, tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± The disheveled Mo Shenghua pretended to be calm and looked at Han Muye. Behind him, Sun Yuru, who had tidied up her clothes, also blushed. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Martial Aunt Sun.¡± Han Muye ignored Mo Shenghua. Sun Yuru was stunned and looked up at Han Muye. Mo Shenghua frowned. Was it because of Sun Yuru¡¯s Immortal Spirit identity? ¡°I want to ask Martial Aunt to return to the Immortal Spirit World and help me deliver a letter to Senior Sun Youdao.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and a light purple cloth appeared. Chapter 874 - 874 A Strike Through Time and Space 874 A Strike Through Time and Space Deliver a letter to Sun Youdao? Mo Shenghua and Sun Yuru were stunned. Mo Shenghua sized up Han Muye and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the background of the Divine Venerable behind the Immortal Spirit World?¡± That was the key. Sun Yuru also looked up at him. ¡°The Upper Three Heavens¡¯ Yuling Dao Palace in the Immortal Source World is the strongest faction of the Dao Sects in this world.¡± Han Muye did not hide anything and directly pointed out the identity behind the Immortal Spirit World. The strongest force of the Daoist Faction. Mo Shenghua¡¯s lips twitched. Sun Yuru¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at the cloth in Han Muye¡¯s hand. If not for the fact that they knew that Han Muye was the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic and the most determined person in the Heavenly Mystic, they would have thought that he was going to join the Immortal Spirit World. I have studied you,¡± Sun Yuru looked at Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Given your character, it is impossible for you to seek reconciliation with my father. Beside her, Mo Shenghua muttered, ¡°That might not be the case¡± Han Muye smiled and shook his head. The cloth in his hand flew towards Sun Yuru. With that, he turned and walked out of the cabin. In the cabin, Mo Shenghua and Sun Yuru suddenly fell silent. ¡°Um, why don¡¯t you go and not come back¡± After a moment of silence, Mo Shenghua¡¯s voice sounded. Sun Yuru raised her head and stared at him. ¡°The strongest faction in the Daoist Faction. No matter how I look at it, our Heavenly Mystic has no chance of winning. How about this, leave a descendant for me¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Mo Shenghua¡¯s voice was interrupted by Sun Yuru¡¯s slap. With a cold expression, Sun Yuru flew out of the cabin and left. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t¡± Mo Shenghua looked out the window and muttered. On the deck, Han Muye watched Sun Yuru leave, his expression unchanged. No one was a fool. Whether it was the Heavenly Mystic World or the Immortal Spirit, they might all be powerless in front of those almighty cultivators. However, even weakings wanted to live! ¡°Since you treat us as weaklings, I¡¯ll show you the power of weaklings.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes revealed a deep spirituality, and he restrained his aura. Qin Suyang, Gongsun Shu, and the others left one after another. Xu Shen and the others also returned to the Heavenly Mystic. Lin Shen, Li Three, Jiang Han, and the others had to return to their respective army camps. Lu Yang also led the army back to his own camp. The previous battle seemed to have disappeared without a trace. However, Han Muye knew that the situation in the void had changed. More astute cultivators chose to join the Immortal Spirit World. The expert behind the Immortal Spirit World was the true leader of the Dao Sect. There was no hope of victory in the Heavenly Mystic World. It wasn¡¯t just these cultivators. The Dao Ancestors who had witnessed the changes also changed. The disciples they sent into the Dao Competition were clearly closer to the Immortal Spirit World. Someone who was experienced could sense the subtle signs of change in a situation. Twenty days later, Sun Yuru returned. This made Mo Shenghua a little excited and reproachful. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come back?¡± Mo Shenghua looked at the tired Sun Yuru and whispered. Sun Yuru ignored him and handed a golden array disc to Han Muye before walking back to the cabin. Mo Shenghua quickly leaned over. Han Muye held the array disc and a spiritual light flashed on his body. He flew back and activated the protective array formation to cover the surrounding divine senses. Actually, it was not a secret that Sun Yuru had returned to Immortal Spirit to meet Sun Youdao. Of course, those who paid attention to this matter would know. The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao Competition were all curious about what news Han Muye had asked Sun Yuru to pass on. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of Han Muye, spiritual light slowly gathered and turned into two halos. The halo slowly gathered and formed an illusory figure. ¡°Senior Dang Wuyou?¡± Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior to come personally.¡± In the Heavenly Mystic world, Wen Mosheng and Chen Qingzhi had governed for 10,000 years, while in the Immortal Spirit World, Dang Wuyou, Xuanji, Sun Youdao, and others were in charge. As the number one immortal, Dang Wuyou had absolute prestige in the Immortal Spirit World. Compared to Wang Wuyou, the spiritual light on Sun Youdao¡¯s body was much dimmer. ¡°Kid, is what you said true?¡± Sun Youdao stared at Han Muye and asked in a low voice. Han Muye smiled and did not answer. Compared to Sun Youdao, Dang Wuyou knew more. In the void, Dang Wuyou had personally fought Wen Mosheng and the others. Since Dang Wuyou came personally, she had no doubts about what he said. Seeing that Han Muye did not say anything, the anger on Sun Youdao¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Since you know that the Daoist Faction is behind my Immortal Spirit World, if you submit¡± Before Sun Youdao could finish speaking, Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Senior, why probe?¡± Sun Youdao¡¯s expression changed and he stopped talking. Beside them, Dang Wuyou said lightly, ¡°I have had dealings with Wen Mosheng for 10,000 years. Compared to him, you know how to be flexible. ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to make a deal with Wen Mosheng, but he rejected me.¡± Dang Wuyou raised his hand, and an illusory wooden table appeared. He sat down in the chair next to the table and spoke, ¡°In front of the Upper Three Heavens, both you and I are mere ants.¡± Han Muye chuckled and walked forward to take a seat at the wooden table. ¡°They treat everything outside of the Upper Three Heavens as ants. This situation has been going on for countless years. ¡°Their pride is ingrained in their bones. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior to have the intention to preserve the Immortal Spirit.¡± The fight between the Immortal Spirits and the Heavenly Mystic Dao was originally about the life and death of all living beings. However, for mighty figures like Dang Wuyou, they had already escaped into the void and would not be restricted by the power of the Dao. Chapter 875 - 875 A Strike Through Time and Space (2) 875 A Strike Through Time and Space (2) As long as they watched this sacrifice, they could completely stay out of it. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic is your home, and the Immortal Spirit is my home.¡± Although Dang Wuyou¡¯s voice was indifferent, there was a hint of suppressed emotions. Facing the pressure of Yuling Dao Palace, the leader of the Immortal Spirit had his own ideas. Sun Youdao was silent for a moment before sitting down beside Dang Wuyou. The Immortal Spirit World was also his home. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Immortal Spirit World or the Heavenly Mystic World, both sides have been abandoned as sacrificial objects. ¡°Although the Sword Pavilion is said to be in dispute, I am not optimistic.¡± Han Muye shook his head and said softly, ¡°Be it the Sword Pavilion or the Yuling Dao Palace, they are all forces of the Upper Three Heavens. To them, we can be abandoned in the end. ¡°It depends on how much you give and how much you benefit.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Dang Wuyou and Sun Youdao look gloomy. He was telling the truth. Whether the Upper Three Heavens abandoned them depended on their efforts and gains. Dang Wuyou had interacted with the Upper Three Heavens and knew that the other party did not think much of him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Dang Wuyou looked at Han Muye. ¡°Everything remains the same.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Dang Wuyou and Sun Youdao slightly stunned. Sun Youdao chuckled, ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of finding us?¡± Han Muye spread his hands and said calmly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful. ¡°If I don¡¯t inform you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be adequately prepared. In the final battle, you won¡¯t even be able to withstand a wave.¡± Dang Wuyou and Sun Youdao frowned. Just as they were about to speak, Han Muye spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the Spiritual Armored Demons. My Heavenly Mystic will become their ally.¡± Spiritual Armored Demons! Sun Youdao and Dang Wuyou¡¯s faces sank. Back then, they had also come into contact with this faction. ¡°Spiritual Armored Demons? Hehe, you better not suffer a backlash,¡± Dang Wuyou said coldly. ¡°In fact, these powerful beings who have already been eroded by chaotic forces can also cooperate.¡± The powerhouses in the dam! Dang Wuyou narrowed his eyes at Han Muye. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to even come into contact with the dam.¡± Taking a deep breath, Dang Wuyou said, ¡°I¡¯ll attract the experts from the surrounding regions and the factions from the Upper Three Heavens in the Immortal Source World. ¡°Of course, my Immortal Spirit World will also pay a price.¡± It was probably not a price. In the Middle Three Heavens, there were still experts from other worlds. Without enough benefits, it was impossible to move them. ¡°Han Muye, although the foundation of the Immortal Spirit World is quite strong, it can¡¯t compare to the Divine Court back then.¡± Dang Wuyou looked at Han Muye and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I want a Divine Court treasury.¡± After a pause, he said in a low voice, ¡°The opportunity to open a Divine Court Treasury.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He said calmly, ¡°I wonder what Senior is willing to pay?¡± Dang Wuyou was silent for a moment before saying softly, ¡°Information about the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword.¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword. The divine sword that was cut off by the Divine Emperor. Han Muye roughly deduced where the sword landed, but he could not determine where it landed. He was prepared to search slowly, but he did not expect Dang Wuyou to have news of this sword. If he could obtain this sword, Han Muye would be able to know what the Immortal World looked like and deduce whether the opening of the Immortal Ascension Platform was a blessing or a curse. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°Buzz!¡± As he nodded, the golden formation plate in front of him shook and slowly dissipated. Far away on Immortal Spirit Star, Sun Youdao and Dang Wuyou stood side by side. ¡°Xuan Ji is bent on joining the Upper Three Heavens. He won¡¯t hesitate to bury all the disciples of the Immortal Spirit Temple. ¡°We don¡¯t have many allies.¡± Dang Wuyou looked into the distance and said softly, ¡°Heavenly Mystic Han Muye, this is an unexpected gain.¡± Sun Youdao nodded. ¡°There are no eternal enemies in this world. This child is indeed terrifying.¡± He had completely lost to Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s combat strength and schemes were completely out of his league. Most importantly, it seemed that Han Muye could choose to cooperate with the Immortal Spirit World in the Dao Competition to deal with the sects of Upper Three Heavens. To be able to deal with the situation of the Daoist sects in Upper Three Heavens so actively, such a temperament was terrifying. Sun Youdao felt that if it were him, knowing that the entire world would be sacrificed, he would probably only feel despair. ¡°How much of what Han Muye said do you think is true?¡± A golden spiritual light spun in Dang Wuyou¡¯s hand as he asked softly. Han Muye said that he would cooperate with the forces in the dam and the Spiritual Armored Demons. Both sides were powerful forces, and their true strength was immeasurable. ¡°If he¡¯s in contact with the Spiritual Armored Demons, we can do the same. The Spiritual Armored Demons have always been greedy.¡± Sun Youdao narrowed his eyes. ¡°As for inside the dam¡­ ¡°We can¡¯t touch the inside of the dam, but we can pull it out.¡± Dang Wuyou¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°With this Divine Court treasury, we can attract those factions with the glory of the Divine Court.¡± The spiritual light in his hand was the location of a Divine Court treasury that Han Muye had given him. Of course, how to open this treasure vault would depend on the final battle. Dang Wuyou did not value the items in the treasure vault. Having a world, he did not lack any treasures. Once the news of the Divine Court Treasury was released, it would attract the attention of all parties. Even many forces would enter the Upper Three Heavens. The timing to release the news of the Divine Court Treasury became crucial. Dang Wuyou¡¯s body turned into a ray of light, ¡°There¡¯s a Dao. You¡¯re still in charge of Immortal Spirit Star. I¡¯m going to the void to talk to Wen Mosheng. He¡¯s the reincarnation of a true Almighty. If I can figure out his thoughts¡­¡± ¡­ On the flying ship, Han Muye smiled and looked at the thumb-sized piece of golden spiritual iron in his hand. He got what he needed and passed it on to the other party. They were all ants fighting for their lives. He would not believe everything that Dang Wuyou said, and what he said was not true. He was not interested in forming an alliance with the Spiritual Armored Demons, but he could let the Immortal Spirit World come into contact with them. As for the world inside and outside the dam, they could be considered allies. He had what these forces needed. Divine Court Treasury, Ancient Divine Herb Garden. If he could give one to Dang Wuyou, he would be able to take out another ten to attract the competition of various parties in this world. Since Upper Three Heavens had the intention to sacrifice the land of the Dao Competition, he would turn the land of the Dao Competition into purgatory. Didn¡¯t the Upper Three Heavens treat everyone as ants? Then he would attract countless powerhouses to gather and turn this world into a nest of ants. Since the scheme had already begun, let¡¯s see who could last until the end! Han Muye slowly walked out of the cabin, and countless divine senses descended from the void. Although these Dao Ancestors who had witnessed the battle knew that Han Muye must have come into contact with the immortal spirits, they did not know what they had said. She wondered what Han Muye would do next. ¡°This child, Prime Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic, is becoming more and more unfathomable¡­¡± A Dao Ancestor whispered as he sent a message through his divine sense. ¡°The Dao competition is no longer something we can control.¡± Another divine sense sounded helpless. Originally, it had only been a hundred years, but now, it had become a battleground for various factions. These Dao Ancestors, who had witnessed the struggle for the Dao, had no idea where they would end up. ¡°Han Muye.¡± A voice sounded from behind Han Muye, who was standing on the deck of the flying ship. He turned around and saw Ying Yang standing there in black. ¡°Senior.¡± Han Muye nodded. Ying Yang had a complicated look in his eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°I was going to look for Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, but it seems like I won¡¯t have the chance in this life.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation is Yuan Tian¡¯s strongest cultivation technique, but this sword formation is far from perfect.¡± Ying Yang looked at Han Muye, and a faint golden sword pill flickered above his head. This was his Intrinsic Sword Pill. ¡°My origins are all above this sword pill. Perhaps there are some things you want to know.¡± After saying that, Ying Yang¡¯s figure moved and turned into a spiritual light that faded away. Back then, he had promised Han Muye that he would give him this sword pill. Even though Han Muye no longer needed this sword pill, he still kept his promise and took it out. After a moment of silence, Han Muye reached out and grabbed the sword pill. ¡°Buzz!¡± Spiritual light flashed as sword Qi surged. Images flashed through his mind. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of a sword being unsheathed could be heard as a sword light slashed down. He shuddered, eyes wide. This sword came from the ancient times, passing through time and space, directly slashing at his soul! There was actually such a sword in the world! Chapter 876 - 876 Comprehending the World’s Strongest Sword 876 Comprehending the World¡¯s Strongest Sword The forces of the world, time, and space had intertwined to encompass the power of the world. This was a more direct and domineering power than karma and reincarnation. There was no way to dodge this sword. This sword was the pinnacle of the power of the Sword Dao in this world! Facing such a sword, not to mention Han Muye, even a Divine Venerable could only watch helplessly as the sword cut him into pieces! This was the absolute power of the Sword Dao! Han Muye stood there in a daze. His body seemed to be completely imprisoned and he could not resist at all. However, a sword light lit up in his divine treasures! As a sword cultivator, if a sword was in front of him, he would attack! The feedback speed of his consciousness could not compare to the speed of the sword slash. As soon as the consciousness of the sword was formed, the Sword of the Soul took action. This was a sword cultivator who had condensed a Sword Dao Primordial Spirit. The sword was the person, and the person was the sword. His life had already fused with the sword. The sword shadow that pierced through the divine treasures and qi sea dantian met the sword directly and collided with the sword that slashed down. ¡°Clang¡± A crisp sword hum sounded, and Han Muye¡¯s Essence Soul sword shattered. The Primordial Spirit Sword that he had condensed into a physical body did not have the slightest resistance before the sword that crossed time and space. This was the suppression of the power of the Sword Dao. Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao Primordial Spirit was thousands of miles away from that sword. His spiritual soul trembled and seemed to dissipate into nothingness. A single strike. Han Muye¡¯s soul shattered and he was on the verge of death. However, in the next moment, his consciousness recovered. It was as if the moment of life and death was just an illusion. In his divine treasures, there was nothing but his Sword of the Soul. There was nothing in front of him except the sword pill in his hand. The previous sword seemed to have never slashed down. Is there really such an expert in the world who can control time and space at the same time? Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked at the sword pill in his palm. He knew that a sword had just shattered his soul. However, after that sword, he used the method of time reversal to recover his soul. This was the first time Han Muye had seen such power. Life and death were beyond his control. He could not imagine what kind of expert could control this. In front of such an expert, who would not lose? So swords could be used like this! At this moment, the sword qi in Han Muye¡¯s body surged. All the sword qi vibrated and his Primordial Spirit Sword appeared behind him. The sword intent on it intertwined and turned into spiritual light. The ancient Sword Dao powerhouse probably did not expect that Han Muye had max-level comprehension and could deduce the power contained in that sword. The spiritual qi in Han Muye¡¯s body was quickly consumed. In an instant, his Primordial Spirit Sword was as thin as paper. However, in the next moment, pieces of supreme-grade spiritual rocks appeared around him. The incomparably precious supreme-grade spiritual rocks displayed their value and quickly replenished the consumption of his primordial spirit. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and clenched the sword pill in his palm. A sword qi was infused into the sword pill, and that sword which shattered souls reappeared. ¡°Boom!¡± His soul shattered again under this sword, and then recovered. This time, his primordial spirit was more condensed than before. ¡°Between life and death, there are great horrors and great gains,¡± Han Muye muttered, his face revealing a divine light of surprise. Life and death severed karma! Life and death stopped reincarnation! Each transition between life and death was a process of eliminating the obstacles of the karmic cycle. If not for the Dao Competition, Han Muye would have already broken through to the Semi-God Realm and entered karma. He would have stepped through reincarnation and become a Sword Dao Sage. With a chuckle, Han Muye gathered another pile of top-grade spiritual rocks around him. This was true cultivation. Wasn¡¯t the accumulation of wealth for the present? Sword qi filled the air and entered the sword pill. This time, Han Muye did not wait for the sword to appear and took control of his Primordial Spirit Sword to meet it. By controlling karma, he could predict the appearance of karma. Sword qi poured into the sword pill and then the sword appeared. Wasn¡¯t this karma? ¡°Clang¡± His Nascent Soul was still shattered without any obstruction, but Han Muye saw the figure of the person who attacked. ¡°Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡± Even after his soul recovered, Han Muye still looked confused. How could Sword Venerable Yuan Tian master such a sword technique? Although Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s sword cultivation was superb, he was far from being able to cut through time and space with a single strike. Moreover, this sword was clearly left behind from ancient times. ¡°Yuan Tian, Yuan Tian, Sword Venerable, Sword God¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. In the Immortal Source World, there was once a great sword cultivator who became a God of swordsmanship and surpassed the Divine Venerable Realm. Then he broke through and stepped into the Immortal World, never to return. This sword pill was the inheritance of the Immortal Source Sword Deity! But what about the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian? Han Muye had no idea. Ever since he saw this sword that transcended time and space, he had become more respectful of the cultivation of the world. It turned out that he still had a long way to go. No one knew where he went. ¨C In the Immortal Source World, in the void outside the Nine Heavens. Han Muye, who was wearing a white shirt, was sitting in a huge chariot pulled by a void beast. On both sides of the chariot were sword cultivators in green robes and green armor. The lowest cultivation level of these sword cultivators was at the third level of the Golden Core stage. However, none of them had stepped into the Heaven Realm. Han Muye, who had transformed into Gu Yuening, came to the Immortal Source World to find Sword Venerable Yuan Tian without bringing with him the strongest forces in Wanming City. Those sword cultivators still needed to be trained slowly before heading to the place where the Dao Competition was held. Chapter 877 - 877 Comprehending the Worlds Strongest Sword (2) 877 Comprehending the World¡¯s Strongest Sword (2) Even if the place was destined to be sacrificed, Han Muye would not give up. The land of life and death was supported by the Great Dao. The more he comprehended that sword, the more determined Han Muye became. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a battle ahead.¡± Someone reported in front of the carriage. Han Muye slowly opened his eyes and looked at the void ahead. A hundred miles away, sword light and spiritual light intertwined. Several sword cultivators were surrounded by a group of Daoist cultivators. Originally, Han Muye did not need to care about such things. Along the way, he had already encountered countless battles in the void. Ever since he arrived at the Nine Heavens of the Immortal Source World, he had searched many places with the mark left behind by Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, but he did not find anything. This time, he saw a glimmer of hope. He raised his hand, and a sword light flew a hundred miles away. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword vibrated and swept away all the spiritual light. The group of Daoist cultivators retreated quickly, their expressions solemn. ¡°The Mingyuan Dao Sect is here to capture the rebels. Who will stop them?¡± The Daoist standing at the front waved his hand, and a dark golden chess piece kept moving. It was a supreme-grade spiritual weapon, a half-dharma treasure that had its own spirituality. With this treasure, this half-step Heaven Realm Daoist could fight against a third level Nascent Soul Realm expert. The Immortal Source World was vast and prosperous, but Heaven Realm was still Heaven Realm. In the Immortal Source World, Heaven Realm experts were also considered experts. The three sword cultivators who were surrounded were pale. They looked around and their auras were unstable. Clearly, they were injured. ¡°Buzz!¡± The floating sword vibrated. The leader of the Mingyuan Dao Sect disciples sneered. He raised his hand and quickly retreated. The others also retreated. The three sword cultivators who were surrounded heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to the long sword. ¡°Guangyuan Sword Sect disciples thank you for saving us, senior.¡± The sword vibrated and turned into a stream of light. The three sword cultivators turned around and saw a war chariot stepping in the air. The young sword cultivator standing in front of the war chariot stepped forward and calmly said, ¡°My young master is the young master of the Gu Clan of the Wanming City of the Chen Yue Star of the Azure Travel Realm. He has come to the Immortal Source World to look for a friend.¡± Azure Travel Realm? Young Master of Wanming City? What place in the world could compare to the Immortal Source World? The three disciples of the Guangyuan Sword Sect looked at each other. If the other party had not helped them, they would have turned around and left. The leading disciple cupped his hands and said in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master Gu, the Mingyuan Dao Sect is a force in the Fifth Heaven. There are Half-Sages in the sect and they are also related to many large sects.¡± ¡°We will remember your kindness today. Please leave first, Young Master Gu.¡± Originally, he thought that it was a Sword Sect expert from the Immortal Source World who came to save him. He did not expect that it was just someone from an inconspicuous family in another realm. How could such a person withstand the attacks of the sects on the fifth day? It was better to let the other party leave first. With the three of them here, even if they died, they would not implicate others. ¡°Guangyuan Sword Sect?¡± There was a glint in Han Muye¡¯s eyes as he said calmly, ¡°Is your sword technique a sect inheritance?¡± Swordsmanship? The Guangyuan Sword Sect disciple who had spoken looked up at Han Muye sitting on the carriage and frowned. Han Muye did not show any powerful strength and looked young. Judging from the guard¡¯s appearance, he was indeed a young master from a noble family. ¡°Young Master Gu, of course the sword techniques we cultivate are direct disciples of the sect.¡± He nodded patiently. ¡°Alright, lure me to the Guangyuan Sword Sect,¡± Han Muye said calmly, his expression unchanged. To the Guangyuan Sword Sect? The disciple¡¯s expression changed. The other two took a step forward. The three of them stood in a triangle formation and unsheathed their swords. ¡°The Guangyuan Sword Sect is not a secret. Many people in the Immortal Source World want to destroy our sect, but not many dare to go.¡± ¡°Young Master, are you really going?¡± ¡°The Guangyuan Sword Sect is not a secret. Many people in the Immortal Source World want to destroy our sect, but not many dare to go.¡± As soon as the three of them stood in formation, there was already a strange look in the eyes of the sword cultivators on both sides of Han Muye¡¯s carriage. Three-Star Sword Formation. Wasn¡¯t this the most basic formation of the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation that his Young Master had taught him? Could it be that the Guangyuan Sword Sect was the place where his Young Master was looking for a friend? ¡°Lead the way.¡± Han Muye did not explain and only waved his hand gently. It was impossible for the three Golden Core disciples to know too many secrets. Han Muye only needed to confirm the location of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. His main body was in seclusion, constantly sensing the sword that transcended time and space. The power of his divine beast avatar was constantly changing. The power of this place would be suppressed, but this was an Immortal Source World. His main body could not unleash the power of comprehension in the land of the Dao Competition, but this divine beast avatar could. At this moment, the realm that his main body had comprehended was constantly fusing with his clone, causing a strange void to appear around him. This made his figure seem a little illusory. He quietly comprehended the changes in his power. If he had not met the people of the Guangyuan Sword Sect, he would not have bothered to speak. The three disciples of the Guangyuan Sword Sect looked at each other. After a moment of silence, they turned around and left. Whether it was this young master from the Azure Travel Realm or his accompanying guards, they all had unfathomable power. These people had extraordinary combat strength. Of course, it was far from enough for these people to become enemies with their own sects. The Guangyuan Sword Sect was the gathering place of the sword cultivators in the world. Even the major sects of the Immortal Source World had to be wary. Perhaps these people also wanted to join their sect? They carefully led the way ahead, passing through the meteorites from time to time. Sometimes, they would even circle around a certain star. Han Muye didn¡¯t care and just sat in the chariot. The 400 Golden Core sword cultivators accompanying him were only cautious guards and did not do anything else. After seven consecutive days, they had already traveled a million miles and crossed three stars. When the group flew past a rocky void, spiritual light surged ahead. ¡°Someone from Daoism,¡± the leader disciple of the Guangyuan Sword Sect exclaimed. His name was Zhang Qi, and the other two disciples were Wu Cheng and Song Ziyuan. They had all clashed with the Dao Sect when they were completing their sect missions and were then hunted down. In fact, even if there was no conflict with the Daoist Faction, they would still be hunted down. The Guangyuan Sword Sect had taken in too many unorthodox sword cultivators, many of whom were wanted by various sects. In the entire Guangyuan Sword Sect, 70% of the disciples were wanted traitors by the sects of the Immortal Source World. ¡°Boom!¡± A 10,000-foot net of light descended from above. The net of spiritual light enveloped the three sides and the spiritual light on it made one¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhang Qi let out a low shout and flew into the air with Song Ziyuan and the others on their swords, heading towards the gravel behind them. But Han Muye¡¯s carriage did not move at all. All the sword cultivators guarding the carriage raised their swords in an extremely orderly manner. Han Muye¡¯s narrowed eyes slowly opened, but he was not looking ahead. Instead, he was looking in another direction. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sword light rose from the left and tore the net of light apart. A white-haired Daoist who was dragging his sword across the ground had blood-colored killing intent in his eyes. ¡°You killed a disciple of the Guangyuan Sword Sect 100,000 miles away from Guangyuan Mountain. How much do you look down on the Guangyuan Sword Sect?¡± The Daoist¡¯s gaze landed on the figure behind the net of light. He raised the long sword in his hand and gently tapped it. ¡°Fortune Bright Dao Sect, Mu Han Immortal Sect, Qiyun Daoist Temple. Good, they¡¯re all powerful forces in the Fifth Heaven.¡± ¡°It seems that I have to ask my fellow disciples to go to the Fifth Heaven and take a look at your sects.¡± The Daoist¡¯s words caused the expressions of the Daoist cultivators to change. ¡°Zhuge Lu, you should know the rules of the Immortal Source World. Bounty missions have nothing to do with the sect,¡± a Daoist in an eight-trigram robe said in a low voice. Spirit Qi rose from the bodies of the Daoist masters behind him and condensed into one. The Daoist of the Guangyuan Sword Sect called Zhuge Lu snorted and turned to Han Muye and the sword cultivator guarding him. Then he crossed the carriage and looked at the rocky void. ¡°You can¡¯t even see through such a simple trick. You¡¯re really embarrassing the Guangyuan Sword Sect.¡± As soon as the Daoist finished speaking, he waved the sword in his hand. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light turned into a dragon and shattered the rocks, wrapping around Zhang Qi and the other two and pulling them in front of him. The dragon of sword light swept past, and several Daoist masters in black robes stood among the rocks with awkward expressions. ¡°Zhuge Lu, the dignity of Daoism will not be trampled on.¡± ¡°The Guangyuan Sword Sect has done many evil deeds. You will get your just desserts.¡± ¡°Wait, just you wait.¡± The people from the Daoist sects left behind some harsh words before slowly retreating. A cold smile hung on Zhuge Lu¡¯s face as he stood there and watched the people from the Daoist Faction leave. After the people from the Daoist Sect walked away, he glanced at Han Muye and the others, then glared at Zhang Qi and the other two. He waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the sect.¡± Zhang Qi quickly took a step forward and whispered a few words. Zhuge Lu frowned and slowly turned his head. ¡°You want to come to my Guangyuan Sword Sect?¡± Fierce sword intent exploded from his body. In an instant, the sword light seemed to pierce through everything within a radius of 10,000 feet. A pressure that belonged to a Heaven Realm Out of Body cultivator descended from the sky and pressed down on Han Muye¡¯s head. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword light rose. Chapter 878 - 878 Crossing Sword Arrays with Sword Venerable Yuan Tian 878 Crossing Sword Arrays with Sword Venerable Yuan Tian A hundred sword lights flew out at the same time and blocked Han Muye¡¯s head. The sword light condensed into a line and intertwined with the sword to form a sword barrier. Zhuge Lu¡¯s Heaven Realm pressure collided with the barrier and shattered. He could resist a Heaven Realm. Zhuge Lu was slightly stunned. His gaze fell on the hundreds of swords that had reformed into an array. ¡°Sword control, sword formation, something.¡± He narrowed his eyes as sword intent surged from his body. Zhang Qi and the other two retreated. Zhuge Lu looked at Han Muye, who was sitting upright on the chariot, and glanced at the sword case on his back. Be it his main body or his clone, Han Muye carried a sword case on his back and placed a sword inside. The spiritual treasure, Infinite Unity Sword Case, controlled by the main body could nurture swords. Its combat strength was powerful. The clone carried the Dao Swords and a few other magic treasures in the sword box. ¡°I know of the Azure Travel Realm.¡± Zhuge Lu retracted his sword intent and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s a place where the inheritance of the Sword Dao flourishes. ¡°With 400 Golden Core sword cultivators guarding you, the clan behind you must not be bad. ¡°If you don¡¯t know the reputation of the Guangyuan Sword Sect, you can ask around.¡± With a smile on his face, Zhuge Lu chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re not swordsmen who can dominate the world. We¡¯re rats.¡± Han Muye waved his hand, and the hundred swords above his head instantly returned to their sheaths. This time, he personally guided the 400 sword cultivators he had brought along, from their cultivation to their swordsmanship. They were already extremely proficient in the cultivation of sword formations and Heavenly Cycle Formations. With the power of the sword formation, it could surround and kill an Out of Body cultivator. In the Azure Travel Realm, these 400 sword cultivators were Han Muye¡¯s true direct descendants. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought them to the Immortal Source World. They followed orders in an orderly manner. Zhuge Lu¡¯s eyes sparkled. He was even more curious about this Young Master Gu from the Azure Travel Realm. ¡°Young Master Gu, do you know anything about chess? ¡°There are still 100,000 miles to the Guangyuan Sword Sect. Why don¡¯t we have a round?¡± As he spoke, he had already waved his hand and placed a chessboard down. The black and white chess pieces landed on both sides of the chessboard. He raised his hand and placed a black chess piece on the chessboard. From the flying chariot to the chessboard, Zhuge Lu moved like flowing water. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re a guest from afar. I¡¯ll go first. Young Master Gu, you don¡¯t object, right?¡± As soon as the piece landed, Zhuge Lu looked up at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He raised his hand and grabbed a white chess piece. He closed his eyes and casually threw a chess piece down. His nonchalant attitude made Zhuge Lu frown slightly. However, since the white piece was placed, Zhuge Lu patiently placed another piece. As soon as the black piece landed, the white piece flew out. Zhuge Lu¡¯s face was cold as he quickly pressed the black piece down. For a moment, black and white chess pieces flew around on the chessboard. In less than a hundred breaths, the black and white dragons had already intertwined. Zhuge Lu held a black piece in his hand. He raised it in the air, but there was nowhere to place it. He looked up at Han Muye, who was silent with his eyes closed. He had lost. In a hundred seconds, the outcome of the game was clear. The black chess piece and the dragon were killed. It did not matter if he let go of the black piece or not. The chess game entered the sword formation. He had completely lost this time. Taking a deep breath, Zhuge Lu said in a low voice, ¡°I was too careless this round. ¡°It¡¯s a long road. Let¡¯s play another round.¡± With a wave of his hand, the black and white chess pieces returned to their positions. Glancing at the indifferent Han Muye, he gently placed a black chess piece on the chessboard. Han Muye, who had his eyes closed, did not even move his hand. A white piece had already flown down. Then the second piece hung in the air, and the third moved gently. Zhuge Lu snorted coldly. The black piece fell again. When he raised his hand, the second white piece happened to break beside his chess piece. Zhuge Lu¡¯s raised hand was slightly stunned. He flipped his palm and pressed down a black chess piece. Just as the chess piece was about to be placed on the board, he paused and with a flick of his finger, moved the piece three spaces away without touching it. ¡°Slap.¡± A white piece landed in front of the black piece. ¡°Break.¡± Zhuge Lu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes widened as he stared at the chessboard in front of him. The black chess piece between his fingers could not fall. This chess piece represented his strongest sword move, but he did not know how to use it. Wherever the sword landed, it would lose its power. ¡°Dong¡ª¡± Zhuge Lu slowly raised his head. Ahead, mountain ranges extended endlessly, with a towering jade-colored archway suspended high above. Guangyuan Sword Sect. ¡°Martial Uncle, you¡¯ve been sitting on this chariot for 10 hours¡­¡± Zhang Qi came over and whispered. 10 hours? He looked down at the chessboard in front of him. There was still a black chess piece between his fingers. A white chess piece floated gently on the chessboard. ¡°Martial Uncle, you didn¡¯t win this round?¡± Zhang Qi asked softly. With a cough, Zhuge Lu stood up and turned to look at the empty carriage and its surroundings, saying calmly, ¡°It was just a casual conversation, my friend.¡± As he spoke, he threw the black chess piece in his hand forward. The moment the chess piece landed, Zhang Qi, who was behind him, widened his eyes. Because when the black piece landed, the white piece had already landed on the chessboard. The white piece broke before the black piece! The corner of Zhuge Lu¡¯s eyes twitched as he stepped down. However, at this moment, he lost his balance and almost fell. Zhang Qi quickly followed. ¡°What about Young Master Gu?¡± Zhuge Lu asked calmly. ¡°When we arrived at the mountain gate, there were already disciples waiting. I heard that they were invited by First Elder Yuan Tian.¡± Zhang Qi revealed a strange expression. First Elder Yuan Tian. Zhuge Lu nodded. After stepping into the mountain gate, he looked at the hall in the distance and turned to walk to the other side. He quickly passed through a few mountains, stopped at a green square, and then walked into a small hall. ¡°Why? It¡¯s rare for Zhuge Chess Sage to come to my Broken Cloud Palace.¡± A white-bearded elder raised his head and smiled. Chapter 879 - 879 Crossing Sword Arrays with Sword Venerable Yuan Tian (2) 879 Crossing Sword Arrays with Sword Venerable Yuan Tian (2) Zhuge Lu¡¯s expression was solemn. He walked to the old man and sat down. Then he said in a low voice, ¡°Old Chen, let¡¯s play a round.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly put down the chessboard. Spiritual light gathered around him and turned into figures. ¡°Zhuge Qi is crazy about playing chess with me. It¡¯s been decades since we last met. ¡°Hehe, Zhuge is still willing to come and play chess at Broken Cloud Palace. How rare.¡± Zhuge Lu did not speak. He raised his hand and placed a black chess piece on the chessboard. The white-bearded old man chuckled and placed a chess piece down. Before he could place his chess piece, Zhuge Lu had already placed the next black stone. ¡°Eh?¡± The old man opposite him revealed a strange expression and slowly put down the white chess piece in his hand. This time, Zhuge Lu¡¯s black pieces were even faster. Strange expressions flashed across the faces of the surrounding people. The white-bearded old man frowned and looked at Zhuge Lu. Zhuge Lu closed his eyes. The black and white chess pieces outside the chessboard flew everywhere. When they filled the chessboard, he had nowhere to place a black chess piece. ¡°142 moves to determine the universe, but the clues were already evident by move 34. Zhuge, this person¡¯s prowess in formations and tactics surpasses yours by quite a bit,¡± the white-bearded elder gazed at the chessboard and spoke softly. The surrounding figures also lowered their heads and looked at the chessboard carefully. ¡°The Guangyuan Sword Sect is well-versed in the sword formation, and the Great Elder is the best in it. You, Zhuge, are also one of the best. To be able to defeat you in 34 moves, could it be that you are playing against the Great Elder?¡± A black-robed old man said. On the other side, an old man shook his head and said, ¡°With such Array Dao power, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s no weaker than the Great Elder.¡± Zhuge Lu shook his head and did not answer. He raised his hand and swept all the chess pieces back into place. Then he placed another chess piece. The white-bearded old man pondered for a moment before placing a chess piece down. However, just as he placed his chess piece, a black chess piece had already landed on the chessboard. The white-bearded old man was stunned. When the white pieces fell, Zhuge Lu placed a black piece in the air and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t deduce this step either¡­¡± He looked up and was slightly stunned. Whether it was the white-bearded old man opposite him or the surrounding onlookers, they were all staring at him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand this chess game.¡± Zhuge Lu threw the black chess piece away regretfully. The white-bearded old man¡¯s expression was solemn as he slowly placed the white piece in his hand in front of the black piece. ¡°Zhuge, you comprehended karma before entering the Divine Transformation Realm. You are not bad.¡± The white-bearded old man said softly, causing Zhuge Lu¡¯s entire body to tremble. ¡°Karma? ¡°This is karma?¡± His cultivation had only just reached the stage of nascent soul, and he had never thought he would one day comprehend the power of karma. He had just replayed the chess game between Han Muye and him. Now that he thought about it, there seemed to be a mysterious power in it. He wanted to grasp it, but he couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Congratulations. ¡°Sigh, the opportunity has really arrived.¡± The surrounding people were envious. Although the Guangyuan Sword Sect had many powerful experts, there were few who had stepped into the realm of the heavens and comprehended the cycle of karma. Among these people, only an old man in a green robe with a sword on his back had comprehended karma and stepped into the Sword Dao Half-Sage realm. ¡°Zhuge, this is your opportunity. As long as you study it carefully, this game will definitely help you achieve karma.¡± The green-robed elder smiled and said softly. The Guangyuan Sword Sect was like this. The relationship between the sect and other sects was much more harmonious. Zhuge Lu nodded and looked at the chess piece in his hand. ¡°Senior Brother Yang Xian, if, if we calculate the position of the chess piece after 10 hours, is this still karma?¡± Ten hours later, he would casually toss the chess pieces. Hearing his words, the surrounding people shook their heads. How could there be such a person in the world? The green-robed elder shook his head and laughed. ¡°This isn¡¯t karma. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to comprehend the supreme power of time and space.¡± At this point, he waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the top powerhouses of the Upper Three Heavens are not even worthy of carrying the shoes of such a powerhouse.¡± With that, his figure slowly dissipated. The others did not stay in the Broken Cloud Palace. As for what Zhuge Lu said, they did not take it to heart. It was impossible for such an expert to exist in this world. Zhuge Lu would not have really met such an expert. However, they did not know that Zhuge Lu¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. The supreme beings wielded power over time and space. Did the chess piece that landed 10 hours later really travel through time and space? He suddenly stood up and stepped out of the Broken Cloud Palace. The white-bearded old man in Broken Cloud Palace shook his head and slowly put away the chess piece in front of him. ¡°This Zhuge Qi is so unruly¡­¡± Zhuge Lu flew straight to the Guangyuan Sword Sect¡¯s hall. As soon as he landed in the hall, he saw the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and Han Muye standing opposite each other. Sword lights flashed around them. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian said calmly. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Han Muye whispered. ¡°Boom!¡± Zhuge Lu¡¯s body went out of control, and he was suspended in the middle of the hall by the sword light. His face was pale as he looked at the boundless sword radiance rising from Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. The Great Elder wanted to kill him with his sword¡­ Turning around slowly, he saw an endless stream of light that he had never seen before. This Young Master Gu also wanted to kill him? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword vibrated, and the sword radiance on the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s body stabbed towards Zhuge Lu. Zhuge Lu closed his eyes in despair. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of two swords colliding could be heard. Zhuge Lu gently opened his eyes and saw two swords intertwined in front of him. Then he regretted opening his eyes. Countless streaks of light slashed down from the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s body. Every sword seemed to want to cut him into pieces. Did the Great Elder¡¯s sword need to go through so much trouble to kill him? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Countless sword radiances clashed against Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s sword. Sword light intersected between heaven and earth. Zhuge Lu would never forget this scene. Countless swords collided in front of him. These sword lights had no trajectory, no origin, and no end. ¡°No, karma¡­¡± With his eyes wide open, Zhuge Lu stared at the sword lights. These swords seemed to have appeared out of nowhere and were untraceable. There was no cause and effect. Breaking through space. A quarter of an hour went by. Two hours. One day. A year. A hundred years! Zhuge Lu felt like he had stood in the sword light for a hundred years. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light shattered and dispersed, and the wind and clouds were light. Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian stopped at the same time. Zhuge Lu slowly landed, then looked at Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian in confusion. His eyes revealed endless vicissitudes. ¡°Go. It¡¯s your opportunity to comprehend as much as you can.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian waved his hand and Zhuge Lu¡¯s figure was already outside the hall. He turned and looked at the stone steps in front of him. At this moment, he seemed to have seen through the growth and dryness of the grass on the stone steps. Karma. Comprehension! ¡°Martial Uncle, why aren¡¯t you entering the main hall? I think you¡¯ve been standing here for 15 minutes.¡± Behind him, a green-robed disciple whispered. Standing here for 15 minutes? From the beginning to the end, he did not step into the hall. Those hundred years of time were all illusory? He turned around and looked at the green-robed disciple. ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡± Zhuge Lu raised his hand and handed over a long sword before slowly leaving. Not bad? The disciple was at a loss as he looked at the middle-grade spiritual weapon in his hand. Is Martial Uncle Zhuge actually so generous? he wondered. Is he rich? ¡­ In the hall, Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian sat opposite each other. ¡°Time and space. I didn¡¯t expect you to have already grasped the trajectory of this layer of power.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked at Han Muye with a strange expression. ¡°Other than the Upper Three Heavens and a few hidden Divine Venerables who have such a realm, no one else in this world has such ability.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. Who did you meet?¡± Who did I meet? Han Muye looked up at Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. The same face, the same temperament. The only difference was that Sword Venerable Yuan Tian in front of him could not use the sword that could easily shatter his soul. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian did not have the upper hand when the two of them fought. Instead, Han Muye used the Sword Dao sensed in his soul to break Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s sword array. Transmigrating through time and space, even if it was just a superficial grasp, could break the sword formation of the mighty swordsmen in the world. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve met that person before, Sword Venerable. Perhaps we¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± Han Muye shook his head, and a ball of golden light flashed in his hand. ¡°Sword Venerable, the ancient Divine Emperor¡¯s sword and the treasure vault of the Divine Court. Which one do you think will allow the ninth heaven of the Immortal Source World to enter?¡± Chapter 880 - 880 Setting Up the Most Elaborate Scheme 880 Setting Up the Most Elaborate Scheme The ancient Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, the Divine Court Treasury. The cultivators in the world had never heard of or even thought of these two things. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye and he slowly said, ¡°Legend has it that the Divine Emperor of the Ancient Divine Court has a sword in his hand that can slay all mortals in the world. It¡¯s called the Heaven Slaying Sword.¡± Heaven Slaying Sword. Han Muye said nothing. If the rumor was the same as what he saw in the memory of the Divine General, it was this sword. ¡°A few treasure vaults of the Divine Court have been opened in the Immortal Source World.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s eyes flashed as he said in a low voice, ¡°Every fight is a bloodbath.¡± After a pause, he said calmly, ¡°Every time the treasure vault opens, it¡¯s accompanied by the rise of a large faction.¡± In addition to their own inheritance, the few large sects in the Upper Three Heavens also accumulated various treasures and resources. Among them, the resources of the stars had been occupied for a long time. The real wealth was the treasury of the Divine Court that had been passed down from ancient times. This treasure trove gathered wealth from the entire world, plundering countless riches over tens of thousands of years. ¡°So you mean both of these things can stir up action from all corners of the Immortal Source World?¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled with a bright light as he spoke softly. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian shook his head. ¡°These two things are different. ¡°The Divine Emperor¡¯s sword will attract the powerhouses of the Upper Three Heavens. Only those who were interested in the Divine Court back then will participate. ¡°The treasury of the Divine Court can attract various factions, but no true experts will gather here. ¡°Who are you trying to lure?¡± Looking up at Han Muye, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian frowned slightly. ¡°The Dao competition in the Heavenly Mystic World has actually reached this level?¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and the Heavenly Mystic Dao Ancestor had a connection in spreading their teachings. Yuan Tian also had the intention to participate in the Heavenly Mystic Dao Competition. The Guangyuan Sword Sect had gathered the anti-cultivation swordsmen of the Immortal Source World. If they really wanted to recruit them to the Dao Competition, it would only take a word from Yuan Tian. However, from what Han Muye said now, they actually wanted to use the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword and the Divine Court Treasury for a mere Dao competition. He did not even use these treasures himself, but used them to stir up a storm. What kind of power was involved in the Battle of the Dao? The power of the Dao competition involved the strength of a Divine Venerable. Behind it was the game between the two sides of the Upper Three Heavens. The Dao competition was related to the opening of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect that a Dao competition would be connected to the momentum of the entire world. ¡°Yuling Dao Palace, even such a situation is involved¡­¡± He whispered and looked up. ¡°It¡¯s normal for the Sword Pavilion to stand with Wen Mosheng.¡± The Heavenly Mystic was the Immortal Source World in the past, and the Source Heaven Sword God had once dominated the world. The Heavenly Source Sword God was the master of the Sword Pavilion. That was why the Sword Pavilion of the Upper Three Heavens stood behind the Heavenly Mystic World. Of course, the Dao competition was a game between the Sword Pavilion and the Dao Sect. The Sword Pavilion would always stand on one side. Hearing Sword Venerable Yuan Tian mention the name of the Heavenly Sword God, Han Muye said, ¡°Sword Master, how much do you know about the Heavenly Source Sword God?¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian shook his head, ¡°Such a senior is only known in legends. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not fated to meet him. ¡°I wonder if he will live or die after he breaks through the sky.¡± Han Muye glanced at him and didn¡¯t mention it again. There were many things in the world that could not be explained. It was impossible for him to say that the Heavenly Source Sword God was similar to SSword Venerable Yuan Tian, nor could he explain why he knew about this. Other than the few almighty beings left behind from ancient times, it was impossible for anyone in the world to have seen Sword Venerable Yuan Tian Sword Sovereign. Thinking of this, he was stunned. Among the ancient powers, had they ever seen Sword Venerable Yuan Tian? What would these people think and do when they saw Sword Venerable Yuan Tian? Sword Venerable Yuan Tian was famous for his sword. Was there any connection between him becoming the Great Elder of the Guangyuan Sword Sect outside the Immortal Source World? Han Muye did not ask what kind of opportunity Sword Venerable Yuan Tian had encountered. Everyone had their own fortuitous encounters. This was not something that outsiders could easily pry into. There was no need for Han Muye to investigate this. ¡°Are you really willing to take out these treasures?¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked at Han Muye. The Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, the Divine Court Treasury. Such a rare treasure represented the strongest opportunity in this world. Would Han Muye really take it out? ¡°No matter how precious a treasure is, it¡¯s just a worldly possession,¡± Han Muye said calmly. At his level of cultivation, what he needed was not only those treasures, but also the accumulation of his mental state. The Dao competition was already closely related to his cultivation. The battle of Dao was related to his life and death. If the land of the Dao Competition was sacrificed, even if Han Muye could live alone, his cultivation would not improve in the future. The Sword Venerable Yuan Tian was also silent. He knew that Han Muye was right. Wen Mosheng had never left the Heavenly Mystic World because of his connection with it. Back then, he had warned Han Muye not to get too involved with Heavenly Mystic, but he did not expect Han Muye to be involved in the Dao competition instead of taking the initiative to involve Heavenly Mystic. The things in the world were more unpredictable. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to take out these treasures, let¡¯s go all out.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian stared at Han Muye, his face glowing faintly. ¡°Coincidentally, you¡¯ve also comprehended the power of time and space.¡± Han Muye looked at him and nodded gently. ¡­ Ten days later, a few rare spiritual materials were discovered in a chaotic meteorite field outside the Immortal Source World. The Lower Three Heavens cultivators who found these treasures thought that their value was average, but when they took them to the market, they actually alarmed the major factions in the Middle Three Heavens and even the Upper Three Heavens. Chapter 881 - 881 Setting Up the Most Elaborate Scheme (2) 881 Setting Up the Most Elaborate Scheme (2) The treasury of the Divine Court. They did not expect these spiritual materials to be ancient treasures worth billions. In the end, these treasures were bought by a large sect in the Upper Three Heavens. This sect used 30 million spiritual rocks per treasure to recruit these Lower Three Heavens cultivators as disciples of the sect. They went straight to the Upper Three Heavens. This was to protect these people. At this point, the news of the Divine Court Treasury spread like wildfire. The entire nine heavens of the Immortal Source World had news of the Divine Court Treasury. A month later, a few black-robed cultivators arrived at the meteorite area where they had discovered those treasures. ¡°Senior Brother Zhu, we found a treasure here.¡± A skinny middle-aged man pointed forward. Beside him, a Daoist, whose aura was restrained and whose eyes were sparkling, nodded. The Daoist took a step forward and a formation disc appeared in his hand. Spiritual light flashed on the formation disc. Green flowing light flashed and turned into threads. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Daoist whispered. Everyone followed behind him and ran into the rubble ahead. After passing through the floating meteorites, the green threads became clearer and clearer. The cultivators behind the Daoist held their breaths. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a light sound from the formation disc, all of the azure threads of light crashed into a 1,000-foot meteorite. ¡°Boom!¡± The meteorite shattered, and dazzling spiritual light scattered in all directions. The green-robed Daoist flew up and grabbed a golden spiritual material. ¡°Phoenix Spirit Jade! It¡¯s actually a Phoenix Spirit Jade!¡± The Daoist¡¯s aura became chaotic. This was the power of reincarnation. A piece of Phoenix Spirit Jade was the immortal body of a reincarnation cultivator. Even a rare expert in the world would find it difficult to control his state of mind if he really encountered such a treasure. Behind him, the others also flew up to grab the scattered treasures. The skinny cultivator who led the way showed a smile on his face, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. In the end, he had found a treasure. His status in the sect was considered stable. ¡°Green Jade Nine spiritual rocks! ¡°Clear Sky Jade cold iron!¡± At this moment, on a star a million miles away, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, who was standing beside Han Muye, looked at the flickering spiritual light on the light screen in front of him and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Boy, you¡¯re really willing to take out these treasures.¡± At this point, a trace of pain flashed across his face. ¡°If I had known that you had these treasures, I would have exchanged them for something else¡­¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye looked at the chaos in the light screen and chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to take out enough treasures to move everyone? ¡°Sword Venerable, if you need anything, I can see if there¡¯s anything else.¡± His words made Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s breathing quicken. After pondering for a moment, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t lack anything in cultivation¡­¡± Han Muye was amused, but he didn¡¯t point it out. This guy was too embarrassed to ask him for treasures. After all, he was his senior. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian shouted. In the light screen ahead, cultivators flew up and rushed towards the scattered treasures. ¡°Qiming Dao Palace is here to search for treasures. Which fellow Daoist is here?¡± The Daoist holding the formation disk shouted. Endless spiritual light exploded from his body and enveloped the area in all directions. Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. Peak Divine Transformation Realm experts. The actions of Half-Sages and Sages would attract the attention of other forces. The actions of Divine Transformation Realm experts were already the most low-key. Spiritual light flashed around them. They snatched one or two treasures and landed. In an instant, all the scattered treasures had been collected. The green-robed Daoist turned around and looked around. His fighting spirit surged, but he suppressed it in the end. There was no one around who was not at the Semi-God Realm. Although these people looked unfamiliar, they were definitely people from various factions. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to monitor the actions of his Qiming Dao Sect. Taking a deep breath, the Daoist looked around. ¡°Everyone, the treasure belongs to those who are fated. Since you have already obtained the treasure, you can leave.¡± Upon hearing his words, a black-robed Daoist with a calm expression shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Zhu Yongming, the Qiming Dao Sect has already gained a lot. It¡¯s time to take out the rest of the Divine Court Treasury.¡± The treasury of the Divine Court. Not only did he know the treasury of the Divine Court, but he also knew his name. Zhu Yongming narrowed his eyes and looked around. Obviously, these people already had a tacit understanding. He gripped the jade plate in his hand tightly. ¡°Brother Zhu, based on what you¡¯ve just obtained, it¡¯s enough for you to prosper for the rest of your lives.¡± A Daoist who was surrounded by an illusory aura took a step forward, and his body shone with sword light. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to open the remaining treasures, you can leave them to us. ¡°If we delay any longer and more people come, it won¡¯t be easy for us to split them up.¡± Treasures moved the heart. This person voiced Zhu Yongming¡¯s biggest concern. If this dragged on, not only would he not be able to obtain the treasures, but he would also not be able to take away the treasures that he had already obtained. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Then let¡¯s rely on our luck!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the jade plate in his hand smashed against the half-broken stone wall. ¡°Boom!¡± The stone wall exploded and dozens of treasures flew out. The brilliance of the spiritual light illuminated the sky. Only the treasure vault of the Ancient Divine Court had such a treasure. Everyone rushed forward, snatched the treasures, and left. Figures rushed over from the periphery, their killing intent wreaking havoc. Explosions, shouts, and cries for help intertwined within a radius of 100 miles. The screen was in a mess. This battle lasted 10 days. Among them, nine Divine Transformation Realm cultivators died. There were no less than a hundred other Heaven Realm cultivators. Below the Heaven Realm, there were countless casualties. In the Immortal Source World, several large factions had come out and snatched nearly a hundred precious treasures. These treasures could allow a large faction to rise. However, after this matter, there was another piece of news. This treasury was just a secondary treasury. The true treasure vault of the Divine Court was a hundred times more valuable than this one. On a piece of cloth that had been torn apart by various parties, the location of the main warehouse was recorded. Moreover, there was a list of treasures hidden in the main warehouse on this cloth. ¡°There¡¯s an elite ranking list in the Upper Three Heavens. Every sect has their own ranking.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian opened the register with a smile on his face. ¡°Look, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s direct disciple, Bai Yuming, needs a treasure that can refine Yang-element swords.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t fight for your Yang Dragon Chalcedony, then he¡¯s not a sword cultivator. ¡°The number one direct disciple of Yuling Dao Palace, Sun Jiusheng. Rumor has it that the reincarnation of an Almighty requires a treasure to stabilize the soul. Your God Sealing Heavenly Spiritual Fluid, tsk tsk, is really a gift. ¡°Also, the Heavenly Dao Golden Inscription Stone needed by the temple master of the White Cloud Daoist Temple in the Upper Three Heavens. ¡°The Xuanming Immortal Bamboo that the Xuanling Dao Sect has been asking for¡­¡± Han Muye turned to look at Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. This great sword cultivator who wandered outside the Immortal Source World actually had such a thorough grasp of the information of the Immortal Source World. ¡°Cough, cough. The Guangyuan Sword Sect¡¯s business is to attract people from various sects who want to rebel. We have to find what these people need¡­¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian grinned. Han Muye nodded and put away the light screen in front of him. ¡°Sword Venerable, the arrangements have been made. All that¡¯s left is to wait for the fish to take the bait.¡± The cloth was written with the power of time and space. Even a great cultivator would not be able to tell that it was fake. Among them, the main warehouse was located at the location of the Dao Competition. Most importantly, the main treasury really existed. It was the treasury of the Divine Court that was handed over to Dang Wuyou. In any case, what was handed over was just used as trash. There was also a treasure recorded on the cloth. The Divine Court Emperor¡¯s sword fragment. I wouldn¡¯t call it a record, Han Muye thought. He carved a mark on the cloth with the divine sword in his memory. It was filled with immortal energy. When the cloth was restored, the fake traces of the legendary sword would explode. The mighty figures who had participated in the siege of the Divine Court back then would definitely recognize this mark. Those who recognized this mark would definitely have thoughts about the divine sword fragment. One after another. ¡°Okay, now we¡¯re down to the last link.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and said calmly, ¡°A fragment of the divine sword.¡± Han Muye looked into the void, his eyes shining. ¡°I¡¯m also very curious about this divine sword fragment.¡± Spiritual light turned into a light diagram in his palm. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian widened his eyes and whispered, ¡°You, you can really find this treasure?¡± With that, he looked at Han Muye in shock. ¡°Are you really going to use this treasure as bait?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he said indifferently, ¡°If you want to lure the mighty people of the world into the trap, of course you have to use a real divine sword as bait. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take out this sword fragment first and see what¡¯s so special about this sword that it can suppress the entire cultivation world.¡± Chapter 882 - 882 Finally Meeting, Divine Emperors Sword 882 Finally Meeting, Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword There was really such a sword. The sword of the Divine Emperor of the Ancient Divine Court. Looking at Han Muye, a strange expression flashed across Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s face. Shaking his head, he said in a low voice, ¡°The opportunities in this world are really not determined by humans. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not the son of the Heavenly Dao.¡± At this point, he was slightly stunned. The treasury of the Divine Court could be obtained at will. It was a priceless treasure that could be thrown out without even blinking. There was even news about a supreme treasure like the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword that could suppress the world. How could such a person be explained by mere fortuitous opportunities? Han Muye smiled at the void and disappeared. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian turned into a sword light. Han Muye had comprehended a trace of the power of time and space. When flying in the void, he had no scruples at all. With a flash, he was thousands of miles away. This speed was something that not even divine senses could track. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian following behind him was increasingly surprised. He could not imagine that in such a short period of time, Han Muye¡¯s cultivation had become even more refined, and his understanding of sword Dao had deepened significantly. Is there really such a stunning genius in the world? he wondered. Of course, he did not know that while the divine beast clone was scheming against all the mighty figures in the Immortal Source World, Han Muye¡¯s main body was in seclusion in the Dao Competition to comprehend the Sword Dao of the Immortal Source Sword God. At the cost of a huge number of supreme-grade spiritual rocks, Han Muye was comprehending the Sword Dao almost every moment. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian exerted all his efforts to accelerate, but he could only barely keep up with Han Muye.¡± After traveling for three days, Han Muye finally stopped. In front of him was a dead star. ¡°Such a place?¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked around and frowned. Once a star was dead, it was impossible for anything with spirituality to remain on it. ¡°Could it be because of this that the fragment of the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword escaped the detection of all the mighty cultivators?¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked ahead. Since yesterday, he had not searched according to the location marked by Dang Wuyou. He concluded that the range given by Dang Wuyou could not be said to be wrong, but there was definitely a deviation. The difference in the void was tens of millions of miles. With that information mark, Han Muye would not be able to find the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword even in ten thousand years. However, if this marked place overlapped with the location where the divine sword fragment from the Divine General¡¯s memory landed, Han Muye could deduce the exact location. ¡°Is there a possibility that this divine sword fragment doesn¡¯t have any spirituality?¡± Han Muye stared at the star in front of him and whispered. The Divine Emperor¡¯s sword has no spirituality? Sword Venerable Yuan Tian was stunned for a moment before he nodded and said, ¡°Swords in this world are not all about spirituality. There are also some who rely purely on strength to win.¡± Han Muye¡¯s research on swords was also extremely profound. The swords he had seen in the Sword Pavilion could cover the categories of weapon refinement from ancient times to the present. Some of them were swords that purely relied on their material and did not have any spirituality. The destructive power of this type of sword was not inferior to that of spiritual swords. On the contrary, as long as one controlled it well, such a sword could suppress a spiritual sword. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Glancing at the surrounding void, Han Muye moved and turned into a shadow that dissipated. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian also disappeared. By the time they appeared, they were already on the vast and desolate dead planet. This star gave Han Muye the feeling that it was closer to the Endless Sea. Although there was no resentment like the Endless Sea, this dead star still gave people a suffocating feeling. The power of spiritual qi was almost unable to unleash its power on the stars. As soon as his feet landed on the muddy ground, Han Muye punched out. ¡°Bang!¡± In front of him, a grayish-black fog was dispersed. There seemed to be a miserable cry coming from the fog. ¡°Between life and death, there is great terror.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian stared at the cloud and said, ¡°That is a Terror Beast.¡± Terror Beast, a very strange name. Han Muye also knew from an ancient book that there was such an alien creature in the world. This was because the Terror Beast was neither a beast nor a living creature. It was formed from a deathly aura that had no spirituality. It only followed its nature to kill and devour. The Terror Beast that had been shattered by Han Muye¡¯s punch quickly gathered and turned into another gray ball of air with a radius of 100 feet. This ball of air emitted a killing intent and enveloped Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. Han Muye moved and punched again. The ball of air shattered and then gathered again. This time, it had already expanded to a radius of nearly 200 feet. ¡°That¡¯s what the Terror Beast is like. Either you escape or you die.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian shook his head and raised his sword to shatter the Terror Beast. However, in the next moment, the surrounding dust gathered and dispersed, turning into a ball of smoke nearly a thousand feet long. The 1,000-foot-long ball of smoke slowly solidified, revealing the appearance of a monster with five heads, nine legs, and 12 bodies. The monster had two horns on its head, and its eyes flickered with cold killing intent as it roared. ¡°Woo-oh¡ª¡± At this moment, Han Muye felt that his soul was about to be torn apart. The power to tear apart the soul! ¡°The terror of the Terror Beast lies in its suppression of the power of the soul.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian narrowed his eyes. It could suppress spirituality and tear apart the soul. Han Muye stared at the Terror Beast, his eyes shining. ¡°This power is really similar to a dam. ¡°The dam¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t the chaotic energy in the dam suppressing the spiritual qi and harming the soul? The only thing he could use was his physical strength. However, if he was corroded by the dam¡¯s power for too long, the power would change his physical form and turn him into an alien creature. Chapter 883 - 883 Finally Meeting, Divine Emperors Sword (2) 883 Finally Meeting, Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword (2) Could it be that the formation of the dam was related to the Terror Beast? But where did the Terror Beast come from? It was not impossible! Countless thoughts flashed through Han Muye¡¯s mind. He raised his hand, and a ball of pale golden light shone in his palm. The power of lightning from the divine beast Kui! ¡°Boom!¡± Streaks of lightning snakes exploded and interweaved in all directions. The lightning turned into chains and restrained the Terror Beast in front of him. The Terror Beast¡¯s body was locked by the lightning. It trembled continuously before dissipating. The power of lightning was really useful against the Terror Beast! Back in the dam, he had used the power of lightning to restore the consciousness of the ferocious beast, Qiong Qi. Han Muye no longer hesitated. Lightning intertwined in his hand and scattered the clouds in front of him. When all the clouds dissipated, a faint green aura greeted him. Han Muye reached out and grabbed it, his expression changing. ¡°Immortal¡­¡± Immortal Qi! This green aura was actually immortal energy! Immortal qi was the source of the Terror Beast¡¯s formation! Immortal qi was a continuation of the power of the Immortal World. It was an existence that surpassed spiritual qi and represented a higher power. Unexpectedly, this immortal energy was the source of the deathly silent power and the key to the formation of the Terror Beast. If not for the fact that he had controlled immortal qi before, Han Muye would have found it hard to believe. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian raised his hand and held onto the trace of aura. He frowned and said, ¡°The immortal qi is related to the Terror Beast. It¡¯s not impossible. ¡°Immortals aren¡¯t that unattainable sometimes.¡± If not for the fact that he was still the same Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, Han Muye would have suspected that the person who said this was the Heavenly Source Sword God. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This might be the power of the divine sword.¡± He released the immortal qi in his hand and looked ahead. Without needing guidance, the trace of immortal qi had already drifted forward. Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian walked forward quickly. With a wave of Han Muye¡¯s hand, lightning flashed and he kept opening up a path. The Terror Beast in front of him was killed and turned into traces of immortal qi that gathered. The immortal qi began to thicken. A thousand miles later, Han Muye was already surrounded by greenery, like an immortal river. Even without the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, just this piece of immortal qi was already a huge gain. ¡°If the immortal qi is seen by those cultivation techniques, they will probably directly snatch it.¡± The Sword Venerable Yuan Tian shook his head and sighed. The Sword Venerable Yuan Tian also knew a lot of things, no less than the endless Divine Venerables left behind from ancient times. They all knew about the collapse of the Ancient God Dynasty and the inheritance of ancient cultivation techniques. ¡°The Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation is actually an inheritance sword formation of the Immortal Spirit World, but it has already merged with the power of this world. ¡°Those large sects in the Upper Three Heavens are not stupid. Over the past tens of thousands of years, they have already developed many cultivation techniques that combine the power of this world without losing the inheritance of the Immortal World.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked ahead and slowly condensed into the immortal Qi of a green bird. He said in a low voice, ¡°Many people still have the dream of ascending to the Immortal World in their hearts.¡± Ascending to the Immortal World. The opening of the Immortal Ascension Platform was led by a large sect like the Yuling Dao Sect. It could be seen that there were many people in the Immortal Source World who were inclined towards the Immortal World. This was the human heart. Most of the time, the most unpredictable thing was the human heart. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± The green bird spread its wings and flew into the void. The void seemed to be torn apart. The bird formed by the green immortal qi disappeared. But Han Muye did not attack at all. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian did not move either. ¡°Buzz!¡± The bird appeared behind Han Muye. Its long claws slashed down. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian behind him had already raised his hand and slashed down. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long sword shattered the bird, and immortal qi instantly spread, enveloping Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. When the immortal light dissipated, the two of them were no longer there. ¡°Bang!¡± A pair of illusory hands tore through the void and landed in the place where they had disappeared. It was a black-faced Daoist with a white beard. He was wearing a long green robe. The Daoist looked angry. A power that could tear through karma surged from his body and dispersed the surrounding Terror Beasts. ¡°Hmph, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The Daoist snorted angrily and disappeared. Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian might not know that someone had been chasing them. At this moment, the two of them landed in a place dense with green immortal qi. What he saw was green immortal qi and various spiritual herbs and fruits watered by immortal qi. ¡°Is this the Immortal World?¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian frowned. Han Muye squatted down and pressed his hand on a spiritual herb. ¡°The jade moss watered with immortal qi has medicinal properties that are a thousand times greater than those cultivated with spiritual qi. In this sense, Immortal qi is simply a force that is a thousand times more pure than spiritual qi.¡± Raising his hand and getting up, Han Muye looked around. ¡°The spiritual herbs here are very old, but they don¡¯t have that kind of mellow power. It¡¯s probably not the Immortal World.¡± Taking a deep breath, Han Muye smiled. ¡°The treasure we¡¯re looking for should have appeared.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a green sword turned into a stream of light and stabbed at his chest. The long sword was long and slender, and the halo on it flickered. It exuded an oppressive pressure, and it was exactly the same as the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword in the Divine General¡¯s memories! The sword light flashed and pierced through Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s bodies. It was too fast for them to react. After the sword strike, the immortal qi on both of their bodies turned into chains and pierced through. Then they pulled their bodies and flew straight forward. ¡°What an overbearing sword strike.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian gritted his teeth and said in a low voice. Han Muye, who was bound with him, nodded and looked straight ahead. A faint trace of immortal qi flickered in his palm. Without cultivating the techniques of the Immortal Realm, it was impossible to control the Immortal qi, but he had the grass whip. It was just that he did not use it for the time being. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian still had a trump card. The immortal qi chains pulled them a thousand miles away, and then they were thrown onto a bluestone platform. Han Muye looked up and saw that he was surrounded by bones. There were humans and beasts. There was also a two-foot-long green blade among the bones in front of him. This was the real Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. ¡°Buzz!¡± The broken sword vibrated, and there were traces of sword light shining on it. The surrounding skeletons stood up and surrounded Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian raised his sword and slashed down. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A skeleton was cut in half. Crystalline broken bones scattered. ¡°The jade bones of a great cultivator, and an expert who can escape karma.¡± Taking a deep breath, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with spiritual light. ¡°How many experts have died in this area?¡± These skeletons were all great cultivators. Han Muye looked at the densely packed figures in front of him and felt his scalp tingle. The Divine Emperor¡¯s sword was actually so ferocious? As Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s sword seemed to incite the anger of the broken sword in front of him, a pile of bones collided with Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. Was he going to drown them with the jade bones of a great cultivator? ¡°Kill.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian let out a low shout. He twisted the sword in his hand and shattered the immortal energy chains on his body. Then he flew up and waved his long sword, bringing with it a dazzling stream of light. Even though the spiritual qi and spiritual strength here were restricted, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian still displayed the absolute combat strength of a great sword cultivator. He walked with the sword. The sword light kept flickering. Every time it flashed, it would definitely cut off a piece of jade bone. Han Muye stood where he was and watched as all the bones were attracted by Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. He turned to look at the broken sword. He moved forward. A skeleton turned around and crashed into him. ¡°Click.¡± Han Muye raised his leg and kicked the skeleton to pieces. The power of a divine beast. ¡°Buzz!¡± The immortal qi chains on his body shook and slowly tightened. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he strode forward. When he encountered skeletons blocking his way, he broke them with a single step. After a hundred steps, he was already standing in front of the broken sword. At this moment, the immortal energy chains on his body overlapped, and green vines wrapped around him. His gaze fell on the broken sword in front of him. In front of the broken sword, illusory green swords appeared. Sword formation. Behind him, the sword radiance of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian seemed to have been slowly suppressed. Because the broken jade bones on the ground were gathered by some unknown force, they stood up again and surrounded the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. Sword formation, jade bones, and immortal qi chains. Han Muye was 10 feet away from the broken sword, but it was like a natural chasm. The broken sword vibrated, and all the long swords in the green sword formation pointed forward. Han Muye, who was wrapped in immortal qi chains, slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 884 - 884 Seeing That You Are Fated, The Divine Emperors Sword Is For You 884 Seeing That You Are Fated, The Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword Is For You The moment Han Muye closed his eyes, green sword lights intertwined, tore through the void, and appeared behind Han Muye. This instantly broke through the spatial barrier. But strangely, there was no blood on the swords that shuttled behind Han Muye. Because Han Muye was no longer there. At this moment, he was standing behind the broken sword. He held a wooden staff in his left hand and reached out his right hand to grab the broken sword. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s a dead thing without spirituality. I can¡¯t even tell where the immortal energy came from.¡± Han Muye muttered coldly. Immortal light flashed in his palm and enveloped the broken sword! From the beginning to the end, the green celestial spiritual energy penetrating his body was just an illusion. Or rather, the immortal energy that penetrated his body had clearly been refined by him with the grass whip. However, the broken sword that controlled the immortal energy did not know. Because this sword had no spirit. ¡°Buzz!¡± The broken sword vibrated, and the edge of the sword cut open the green immortal light in Han Muye¡¯s palm. However, more immortal light seeped into it, slowly calming the broken sword. As the broken sword settled down, the bones standing around slowly shattered. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s face was pale. He turned around and looked at Han Muye. His gaze also fell on the broken sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. With just a glance, his gaze turned to the grass whip. ¡°This sword, this wooden staff, it seems¡­¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian frowned slightly. He seemed to have seen these two things before and had even interacted with them before. However, he could not remember anything at all. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked nervous. Ever since he investigated the sword pill that Ying Yang had given him last time, he had become even more careful. The Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. Could there be the consciousness of an expert in it? After pondering for a moment, sword qi slowly surged out of his palm. The Divine Emperor¡¯s sword could be said to be the only treasure that could uncover the secrets of the Immortal World. If he did not investigate today, he would probably have an obsession in his heart. ¡°Buzz!¡± As the sword qi entered the sword, the broken sword began to twist, and the entire sword seemed to turn into nothingness. Han Muye clenched his fists. The broken sword emitted a bone-chilling cold, and the power on it tore apart the immortal energy in his palm. He focused all his attention on his mind. If there was anything wrong, he would immediately cut off his connection with this broken sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Images appeared in his mind, and a crisp knocking sound was heard. Forging swords. It was not an ordinary forging technique, but a forging technique that Han Muye had never seen before. Ten Daoists in green robes surrounded a forging platform. All of them used their souls to control the greenish-red hammer and continuously smashed the sword embryo on the forging platform. He had comprehended the Spirit Control Immortal Spirit Separation Forging Technique. Immortal essence separating? Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the sword embryo. At this moment, immortal qi slowly poured into the sword embryo, and spiritual qi was refined out. So, this sword was refined by the Immortal Realm. Could the power of the Immortal Realm tell the power of spiritual qi? It didn¡¯t seem enough. As Han Muye deduced, he watched the sword take shape in the image. ¡°Send this sword to the Immortal Transformation Pool and kill those ants from the lower realm who failed to ascend to the Immortal Transformation Realm to refine the sword.¡± A voice sounded as the sword was carried towards an empty pool. Jade-colored stone steps, green pool water, a radius of 10,000 feet. The water surface was steaming like fog. Figures stood in the pool. ¡°They¡¯re all great cultivators!¡± Han Muye exclaimed. In the image, all the figures in the pool with their eyes closed, be it humans, demons, beasts, or divine beasts, had extremely majestic strength. None of them were weaker than controlling karma. Some of these figures were already covered in immortal light and their faces were filled with joy. Some of them had spiritual light and immortal light intertwining on their bodies. Most of them were strands of immortal light that shuttled through his body. Spiritual light occupied the main body. The sword in his hand flew up and dived into the pool. Han Muye could see that the sword had turned into a huge beast and swallowed all the cultivators covered in spiritual light. Whether it was a Divine Venerable or a Half-Sage. As long as it was not filled with immortal energy, it would be devoured in one bite. ¡°Spirit Devouring Power!¡± At this moment, Han Muye finally understood why the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword made the mighty figures in the world restrain themselves. This sword could directly devour all cultivators with spiritual qi. In other words, this sword was the nemesis of spiritual cultivators in the world. Anyone who cultivated spiritual qi could only submit to this sword. However, which cultivator in the world did not cultivate Spirit Qi? Even for demonic cultivators, Buddhists, and demons, their bodies were actually nourished by spiritual qi. This power was something that was suppressed and devoured by the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. As expected, after this sword returned from the Immortal Transformation Pool, it was placed in a wooden box. When it was opened again, it was already in the Divine Court. As the ultimate treasure of the Divine Court, this sword had been passed down from generation to generation. The guardians of the Divine Court were the Emperor Gods. However, in the Immortal World, they were only ordinary disciples guarding a sect. In their opinion, the glory of the Divine Emperor in this world was not even comparable to the generous rewards after the guardian mission was completed. They racked their brains to attract more cultivators to ascend their immortal foundations in exchange for their rewards. ¡°Immortal Ascension Platform, Immortal Transformation Pool¡­¡± Han Muye felt a chill run down his spine. He slowly turned his head and looked at the broken jade bones around him. These were all cultivators who had stepped onto the Ascension Platform and had never crossed the Immortal Transformation Pool. Perhaps many of these people were the ancestors of this world. This was the secret of the Immortal Ascension Platform! Countless predecessors stepped onto the Immortal Ascension Platform, but they were all killed and devoured like ants, turning into bones here. Chapter 885 - 885 Seeing That You Are Fated, The Divine Emperors Sword Is For You (2) 885 Seeing That You Are Fated, The Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword Is For You (2) How ironic were the words ¡®immortality ascension¡¯! ¡°Buzz!¡± The broken sword seemed to sense the anger and hatred in Han Muye¡¯s heart and began to tremble. The surrounding void began to change. The green stone platform collapsed. All the immortal qi spun and turned into a vortex. Terror Beasts appeared one after another. In the void, the immortal qi tore apart all the spiritual herbs and fruits in the surroundings. Then it pulled the power within and turned into chains that sealed the void for thousands of miles. In front of Han Muye, the chains intertwined with the jade bones and spiritual herbs. Then the Terror Beasts fused with the power of death and turned into faceless soldiers holding long sabers. ¡°Secret Guards of the Divine Court!¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian exclaimed with a solemn expression. ¡°These are the divine court secret guards who can¡¯t be killed. They are the most loyal guards who guarded the Divine Emperor back then.¡± Loyal? Of course they were loyal. These so-called secret guards had no intelligence and were only commanded by the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. And the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword had only one command, which was to slay all offending enemies without mercy or respite. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the broken sword in his hand. The faceless soldiers had already gathered around. He could feel the power coming from these soldiers. It was powerful, but the key was that it was undying. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian swept his sword across, but it only hit empty air. The faceless soldier who was slashed by the sword was unharmed. On the other hand, the soldier¡¯s slash almost cut Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and his sword in half. After taking a few steps back, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked at the long sword in his hand. There was a slash mark on the sword. At this moment, the spirituality of the sword had been greatly damaged. On Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s face, there was both the pain of his long sword¡¯s damage and solemnity as he struggled to confront the formidable faceless soldiers. Han Muye looked around. They were now surrounded by the faceless secret guards. ¡°Senior, it seems like we have to part ways here.¡± Han Muye muttered. Goodbye just like that? Sword Venerable Yuan Tian was stunned and said in a low voice, ¡°You, you want to return to the Heavenly Mystic¡­¡± Han Muye did not answer, but his actions spoke for him. He leapt up and flew through the encroaching Divine Court guards, then raced towards the void. The secret guards dissipated and turned into grayish-black streams of light, chasing after Han Muye. Not only these secret guards, but Sword Venerable Yuan Tian could also see numerous divine senses and powerful beings appearing in the void, all chasing after Han Muye from behind. The light in Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s eyes flickered as he took a deep breath and his divine senses shook, directly transmitting his message for thousands of miles. ¡°The Divine Emperor¡¯s sword was snatched away. That¡¯s the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. It was accompanied by the secret guards of the Divine Court¡­¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword! This sentence was enough. It was as if a tsunami had been set off in the void. Countless figures appeared and chased after Han Muye. ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, a huge hand covered the entire space. Han Muye was naturally in the void. He paused and looked up at the huge palm. The pressure coming from the huge palm was at the Dao Ancestor realm at the very least. The force was so powerful that it seemed to freeze his soul and body, rendering him immobile. If it wasn¡¯t for Baxia¡¯s powerful physical body and the fact that he controlled a trace of the power of space and the world, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all. He would only be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Taking a light breath, Han Muye raised his hand. The broken sword in his palm flew out. The broken sword seemed to have regained its freedom and instantly crashed into the huge palm above his head. Along with the broken sword were the secret guards of the Divine Court and the long sabers in their hands. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long saber directly shattered the huge palm. Even the divine senses that were connected to the huge palm were suppressed by the power of the long saber. Then they were cut off one by one like silk. In the void, one could clearly hear the miserable cries of the divine senses being slashed. The divine senses could have been cut through directly, but this kind of severance was incomplete, like being tortured by a thousand cuts, which was truly terrifying. The cultivators who were originally tempted by the supreme treasure were all slightly stunned. Han Muye flew up and immortal light rose in his hand. He grabbed the broken sword again and flew away. The secret guards of the Divine Court followed closely behind. After a moment of hesitation, the eminences who had come after him followed. Treasures moved the heart. The more powerful a treasure was, the more uncontrollable it was. Give up? Impossible. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian squinted his eyes and looked at everything. Sword intent surged from his body, as if it was about to fly out. In the end, he sighed and turned into a sword light and disappeared. Since Han Muye had lured everyone away, it was useless for him to stay here. ¡°I will go to the place where the Dao Competition is.¡± In the void, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s faint voice drifted. A chase around the sword of the ancient Divine Court Divine Emperor had begun in the Immortal Source World. A great sword cultivator who came from nowhere had already comprehended a trace of the power of time and space. An expert who was comparable to the top mighty experts in the world had snatched the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. This sword was accompanied by the guards of the Divine Court and was undying. Countless mighty figures in the cultivation world surrounded and intercepted it, but they were unable to snatch the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. In the void, there were more and more rumors about this broken sword. It was becoming more and more magical. Whoever controlled this sword would be able to control the entire cultivation world. This sword could suppress all living beings, making them powerless to resist. This rumor had been confirmed many times. The almighty expert who held this sword had directly cut down a Half-Sage blocking the way. The other party couldn¡¯t even resist. Moreover, this sword could control faceless guards. Its combat strength was so powerful that even Dao Ancestors did not dare to face it head-on. These faceless guards were ferocious, killing many Peak Nascent Soul Realm experts. Furthermore, the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword had been severed by the Heavenly Source Sword God back then, and half of it had been brought to the Immortal Source World by the Sword God. Chapter 886 - 886 Seeing That You Are Fated, The Divine Emperors Sword Is For You (3) 886 Seeing That You Are Fated, The Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword Is For You (3) The Almighty who had snatched the broken sword was searching for the location of the Immortal Source World in the void, wanting to obtain the other half of the sword. It was said that when the broken sword was reforged, the glory of the Divine Court would be restored. After a 10-year chase, countless mighty figures were mobilized in the Nine Heavens of the Immortal Source World. From Dao Ancestors, Sages, to Divine Venerables. It was said that even the forces hidden behind the Divine Venerables were alarmed and continued to pay attention to this matter. Han Muye turned into a dark light and rushed towards the place where the Dao Competition was taking place. After 10 years of going around in circles, he finally found an opportunity to return to the Land of Dao Competition naturally. A Dao Ancestor who attacked was seriously injured, and Han Muye obtained a broken jade slip. This jade slip recorded information about the Immortal Source World that once stretched for billions of miles around the Heavenly Mystic World. After receiving this information, he stopped circling around at last. Instead, he quickly transformed into a straight line and headed straight for the place where the Dao Competition was taking place. Ten years of planning was enough! The Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, the Divine Court Treasury. The combination of these two supreme treasures had stirred the hearts of countless people. Who in the world would not be tempted? Large factions needed the treasures in the treasure vault to revitalize their sects, and experts wanted to obtain the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword and command the world. ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, a rumbling sound resounded. Countless experts appeared in front of Han Muye. Han Muye also stopped in his tracks and stood in the air. A thousand miles ahead was the barrier of the Dao Competition. However, this thousand miles of land was the danger zone he had returned to. He knew that someone had deliberately sent him information about the Immortal Source World. This was a trap. He knew how dangerous it was. But he had no choice. ¡°Buzz!¡± Green sword lights lit up around Han Muye. Sword formation. It was not the sword formation formed by the broken sword, but the sword formation formed by the immortal qi he gathered from the grass whip. Immortal qi transformed into a sword could cut through all living beings. When the sword light was formed, all the cultivators felt their bodies tremble uncontrollably. The cultivation method of this world had already been tampered with. Almost all cultivators were suppressed by the power of the immortal technique. ¡°Disperse.¡± Han Muye shouted and all the sword lights collided forward. Endless streams of light scattered and pierced through the experts of the Immortal Source World. At this moment, Han Muye did not hold back. In the last round, he could not hold back. He was also powerless to hold back. ¡°Buzz!¡± Beams of spiritual light that could suppress the world descended and imprisoned all the swords. However, in the next moment, an exclamation sounded from the void. At some point, the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword was wrapped in Han Muye¡¯s immortal light and thrown into the air. The green immortal light was completely suppressed, leaving only this sword hanging in the air. Then, countless faceless secret guards drew their sabers and attacked. A flurry of slashes. Han Muye¡¯s lips twitched. When the pain of one¡¯s soul being dismembered fell upon the body of a Divine Venerable mighty expert, it turned out that the screams were the same. They were all so loud and clear. Narrowing his eyes, Han Muye slowly turned around. At some point, a Daoist in a green robe was standing 10 feet behind him. Han Muye turned around and stopped him. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the first person in 8,000 years to discover me from 10 feet away.¡± The Daoist smiled. Han Muye nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you dive within three feet because I was confident that the sword was invincible. ¡°I was afraid I¡¯d kill you.¡± These words made the Daoist laugh out loud. However, before he could finish laughing, Han Muye¡¯s next words froze him. ¡°Since you are fated to have it, the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword is now bestowed upon you. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± Chapter 887 - 887 Great Era of Conflict 887 Great Era of Conflict The Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword. When the two-foot-long blade landed in front of him, the green immortal qi on it shone and attracted the faceless secret guards to attack. The Divine Venerable did not come back to his senses. He had imagined it. He thought of various words, various methods, and various scenes. He had thought of coercion and bribery. He had thought of paying for a bargaining chip or attacking directly. Should he snatch it or exchange for it? Should he cooperate or stab him in the back? As a Divine Venerable mighty expert, his mind was powerful. He could deduce countless plans in an instant, as well as deduce the pros and cons and obtain the final result. However, the only thing he did not expect was that the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, a peerless treasure that concerned the rule of the entire world, was floating in front of him. As long as he reached out and held this sword, he could control the faceless secret guards behind him and have the power to rule the world. From then on, he would walk to the peak of his life. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A faceless secret guard swung his long saber down, and the blade brushed past the Divine Venerable¡¯s neck. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his cultivation was extraordinary and he was an expert at hiding and moving, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge this attack. Just as he dodged the blade, the Divine Venerable subconsciously grabbed the broken sword. Any cultivator would subconsciously hold this sword at such a time, right? If he did not reach for such a treasure in front of him, he deserved to be poor for the rest of his life. In the face of a fortuitous opportunity, he refused to let go. ¡°Boom!¡± With the sword in his hand, the saber light arrived. A Divine Venerable was a Divine Venerable after all. Han Muye looked at the figure submerged in the saber light with emotion. Faint golden spiritual light barriers rose, but they were ignored by the blade and shattered. The saber struck the Divine Venerable¡¯s body, and blood bloomed on his green-black robe. This robe was a treasure that could even block the sabers of the secret guards of the Divine Court. ¡°Boom!¡± Spiritual light exploded. The Divine Venerable, whose head was covered in blood, flew out in horror and landed 1,000 feet away. His entire body trembled. His head, face, body, and arms were covered in slashes. His clothes were ragged, as if he had fled here and was being chased by a vicious dog. Looking up, he saw Han Muye, who had changed into a moon-white robe at some point. At this moment, Han Muye was wearing a white robe, a jade crown, and a long sword at his waist. He stood in place, motionless. However, when his gaze met Han Muye¡¯s, he saw a smile in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Conspiracy! Everything was a conspiracy! The faceless secret guards of the Divine Court were not the ones protecting the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. They were the ones chasing after him! All this time, this man had been hunted down by faceless secret guards and experts from all over the Immortal Source World. This situation had not stopped for 10 years. The expression of the Divine Venerable holding the broken sword changed. When he looked at Han Muye again, his expression had already stiffened. It was completely unimaginable that he could escape for 10 years with such a continuous pursuit. This was an extremely terrifying fellow! What did this guy mean by giving him the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword? There was no time to think about it. On the other side, Han Muye issued a silent warning. The Divine Venerable moved, and the phantom of a long black claw behind him dissipated, revealing the figure of a middle-aged cultivator with a fierce expression. He was not a Divine Venerable, but his combat strength was extremely powerful. He dared to sneak attack a Divine Venerable. ¡°Zhao Zhenghe, I was just curious about who could have the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword for 10 years. So it¡¯s you.¡± The fierce middle-aged man¡¯s face was cold as he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you. That¡¯s not surprising.¡± ¡°The name ¡®Dark Shadow Divine Venerable¡¯ is not for nothing.¡± As the middle-aged cultivator spoke, he looked at Han Muye not far away. Dark Shadow Divine Venerable, Zhao Zhenghe. Han Muye had really heard this name before. On the sixth day, there was no lone expert from the sect behind him. Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s greatest ability was to hide. He had offended many powerhouses from the Upper Three Heavens and had escaped pursuit. Hearing the middle-aged cultivator¡¯s words, Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s expression was cold. He wanted to speak, but in the end, he did not. Why would a Divine Venerable need to explain? Moreover, there was no time to explain. The faceless secret guards arrived again. With a cold snort, Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s body flashed and he flew away. The direction he was going was not the place where the Dao competition was taking place. The middle-aged cultivator turned to look at Han Muye. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s calm expression, he nodded and followed Zhao Zhenghe. In the eyes of this middle-aged cultivator, it was best not to offend an expert who could block Dark Shadow Divine Venerable Zhao Zhenghe and injure him for no reason. ¡°Boom!¡± A roaring sound came from the direction in which Zhao Zhenghe fled. The figures of the faceless secret guards darted around, and the powerful figures silently departed. Han Muye stood where he was and looked over, but he did not move. He turned around and walked towards the Dao battleground. He didn¡¯t walk fast. In the void, a distance of a thousand miles should have been traversed in an instant, but it took him three days to get there. During those three days, many people saw him. However, no one tried to stop him. At this moment, Han Muye exhibited a mysterious state that was difficult to comprehend. Even those who saw him were unwilling to make a move against him. Moreover, everyone was paying attention to Zhao Zhenghe, who had taken away the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. From the outside, the battlefield of the Dao competition was shrouded in a thin layer of light screen. If the living beings in the light screen wanted to come out, they needed the power to suppress the Dao Ancestors. Only an extremely powerful Divine Venerable would be able to do this. On the other hand, if the creatures outside the Dao Competition wanted to enter, they could directly step over. The battlefield of the Dao competition welcomed all living beings from outside. This was because these beings could potentially become resources for the Dao competition. Chapter 888 - 888 Great Era of Conflict (2) 888 Great Era of Conflict (2) Han Muye stood in front of the light screen and looked up. Inside the light screen, there were flickering lights in the dim void. Ten years. After 10 years of fleeing, not only did his cultivation not stagnate, but it also rapidly improved. His true body in seclusion within the battlefield of the Dao competition was undergoing constant tempering by the sword light, which shattered his divine soul day after day. As a result, he had continuous flashes of insight into the power of time and space. With the infusion of a huge number of supreme-grade spiritual rocks, his true body¡¯s cultivation had long reached the peak of the Divine Transformation Realm, the peak of the Heaven Realm. This was the spiritual qi realm of his true body. His mental state and comprehension far exceeded the realm where he was suppressed by the Dao competition. This improvement was reflected in the strength of his divine beast avatar becoming stronger and more compatible. With the body of a divine beast and the mental state of the true body, combined with the comprehension of time and space in the Sword Dao, he could face the Dao Ancestors directly and was not afraid of the Divine Venerables at all. This was also why Han Muye was able to remain unscathed after 10 years of pursuit. The mighty figures did not attack because Han Muye would occasionally show his time and space control methods. No one was willing to face an expert who had already mastered the power of time and space. ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, the void vibrated. Dark Shadow Divine Venerable. Zhao Zhenghe was a Divine Venerable and one of the strongest people in this world. The strength of a Divine Venerable was unfathomable to outsiders. In this world, there were not many Divine Venerable experts. It took a lot of courage to snatch a treasure from a Divine Venerable. He also needed true strength. ¡°Buzz!¡± The light screen in front of Han Muye began to flicker and vibrate. It was as if the light screen was out of control and was about to shatter. In the distance, there was another explosion. The dazzling stream of light and spiritual light burst forth. They could be seen clearly from 10,000 miles away. ¡°Just you wait. When I rule the world, I¡¯ll visit your sects one by one in the Upper Three Heavens!¡± Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s voice was full of anger. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. For such an expert, once he was injured, it would at least hurt his foundation. No wonder Zhao Zhenghe was furious. Han Muye¡¯s expression slowly turned solemn. Zhao Zhenghe rushed into the land of Dao competition, causing the power of the land to surge and the light screen in front of him seemed to be on the verge of shattering. In the next moment, beams of spiritual light lit up again. The experts who were chasing after Zhao Zhenghe had also entered the Dao Battleground! ¡°Bang!¡± With a crisp sound, the light screen in front of him finally shattered completely! This was because there were too many experts who had entered the land of the Dao Competition. It had already exceeded the limit of the power that the Dao Ancestor could suppress and control! In the past 10 years, countless experts had gone to the place where the Dao Competition was held. Some of them were there to participate in the Dao Competition, and there were also much news about the treasure vault of the Divine Court. It continued to accumulate until today, when those Dao Ancestors who witnessed the battle for the Dao were no longer able to hold on. The Dao Competition seemed to be coming to an end. If the Dao Competition ended, would the matter of sacrificing tens of thousands of miles to open the Immortal Ascension Platform be mentioned again? He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± Heaven and earth shook! At this moment, the shattered light screen in front of Han Muye rose. The golden light screen emitted a dazzling golden light, making it difficult for people to look straight at it. Han Muye¡¯s expression was extremely grave. The light screen in the Dao Battleground was a thousand times thicker than before! This meant that the expert presiding over the Dao Competition was a thousand times stronger than the Dao Ancestors from before! There was no need to guess. Countless messages had already spread throughout the entire Dao Battleground. The 18 sects of the Upper Three Heavens joined forces to seal this place. The Dao competition continued. A fight between Divine Venerables was no longer a fight between Daoists. This was the great era of conflict! The moment his voice sounded, the entire place shook and countless spiritual lights surged. Wen Mosheng and the others, who were originally fighting in the void, appeared and landed in the place where the Dao competition was held. Divine Venerables in charge, the power that could be accommodated in the land of the Dao competition had increased a thousandfold, and even the power of the heavenly Dao was no longer suppressed. All those below the level of the Dao Ancestors could take action. In the original Dao competition, the Semi-God Realm warriors were at the peak. Be it Half-Sages or Sages, their power was suppressed and used together with the Semi-God Realm warriors. When they fought, they would not gain much advantage. From this moment on, the Semi-God Realm warriors were not enough. The light of the Great Dao surged on the bodies of the Half-Sages and Sages who had their powers suppressed. Wen Mosheng and the Sword Dao powerhouses of the Upper Three Heavens around him looked at each other with solemn expressions. They had originally existed in the void. Even the outcome of this Dao competition had little to do with them. However, at this moment, they were also involved in the Dao competition. With the suppression of the Divine Venerables, even the same Divine Venerables couldn¡¯t get out. None of them could leave the land of the Dao Competition. Their fates were tied to the Dao Competition! Originally, they were high and mighty and had stayed out of it. But now, they had all become pawns. Who would be willing to accept such a thing? The place where the Dao Competition took place was in chaos. Outside the Dao Competition, all kinds of information intersected. Originally, the Dao competition was only related to the chance of a Dao Ancestor attaining the Dao. For those experts whose cultivation had already reached the Dao Ancestor Realm, they no longer paid attention. But now, the land of the Dao Competition had turned into a great world, and the opportunity was not only for Dao Ancestors, but also Divine Venerables! Whoever won in the end would have a lucky chance to become a Divine Venerable! Moreover, this was not merely an opportunity to become a Divine Venerable. Dark Shadow Divine Venerable brought the fragment of the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword into the Dao Battleground. There was also the treasure vault of the Divine Court and the other half of the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. Having these things together, one might be able to suppress the world and become the next Divine Emperor! The Dao Competition that he had originally looked down on had now become a place that even Divine Venerables coveted. Chapter 889 - 889 Great Era of Conflict (3) 889 Great Era of Conflict (3) Han Muye¡¯s avatar sat cross-legged outside the Dao Competition. There were many people like him. There were still many cultivators who hesitated to enter the Land of the Dao Competition. However, this hesitation did not last long. The elites of the sects of the Upper Three Heavens entered the land of the Dao Competition. Many top powerhouses of the sects of Middle and Lower Three Heavens went straight to the land of the Dao Competition. Experts from the other realms also rushed over. Originally, it was just a battle for opportunities tens of thousands of miles away, but it had actually become a huge matter that stirred up the entire world. In three months, there were many changes in the Land of Dao Competition. The difference in strength between the Heaven Mystic and Immortal Spirits was even greater. The Divine Court Treasury of Dang Wuyou attracted more experts to gather and join their side. However, the battle between Heavenly Mystic and the Immortal Spirit was no longer a battle between armies, but a battle between experts. Wen Mosheng, Chen Qingzhi, the Sword Dao experts from the Upper Three Heavens, Yan Zhenqing, Huang Tingjie, and the others were all top-notch experts who could compete with Dang Wuyou and the other great cultivators. However, for the past three months, the two sides had not really made a move. This was because there were too many cultivators who had entered the Land of the Dao Competition, and there were even mighty experts like Dark Shadow Divine Venerable among them. Whether it was the Immortal Spirit or the Heavenly Mystic, they were all carefully guarding their own homes now. How could they dare to fight easily? In the past three years, the Land of Dao Competition had been in chaos. Zhao Zhenghe, who had taken control of the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, was fleeing in all directions, pursued by those powerful individuals who dared not get too close. The Heavenly Mystic and Immortal Spirit factions had begun to send their own strong followers to track him, and secretly contacted various parties. After all, everyone was stuck in the battlefield and would eventually have to merge into one side. However, there are quite a few people who held the idea of waiting until the final moments of the battle to reap the benefits. Unknowingly, there were actually four or five forces coexisting in the entire Dao Battleground. The Heaven Mystic and the Immortal Spirits each occupied one side and were the main contenders for the Dao. Currently, they occupied a lot of resources and gathered experts to become the strongest two sides. The power behind them was strong and their combat strength was strong. Their main purpose was to fight for the Divine Court¡¯s treasury and the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. They existed in a loose alliance and no one dared to provoke them. Other than these three parties, there were some cultivators who wanted to fish in troubled waters. Those who could come to this place were all experts. These people wanted to take advantage of the Divine Court Treasury, but they also wanted to obtain benefits in the Dao competition in the future. Keeping an eye on the Heavenly Mystic and the Immortal Spirit, they would not take action without a clear target. Over the past three years, famous experts had gradually emerged from various places in the Dao Competition. Other than Wen Mosheng, who was suppressing fate, and Wang Wuyou, the powerhouses from the various sects of the Upper Three Heavens were behind him. After that, the various elites gradually stood out. Although Heavenly Mystic Sage Wen Mosheng did not make a move, he was recognized as the number one expert in the Dao Competition. With the information of the Divine Court¡¯s treasure vault in his hands, no one dared to offend Dang Wuyou. He followed Wen Mosheng closely. The Sword Pavilion elder was Luo Wuming, the leader of the fifth floor of the Sword Pavilion who came from the Upper Three Heavens. He had powerful combat strength and was known to be good at fighting. Elder Duan Yun, the law enforcement elder of the Yuling Dao Palace, had already reached the peak of Daoist Lord in his cultivation. For his own opportunity, he personally led the elite forces of the Yuling Dao Palace to the battlefield. Experts from other factions appeared, and there were countless elites among the younger generation. Lu Yang of the Heavenly Mystic, who was known as the Mystic Sun Blood Tiger Lu, stood in front of the Sages and fought to the death. Thousands of sword cultivators obeyed the command, forming a sword formation to block the path. Even Dark Shadow Divine Venerable had to retreat, and the name of the Heavenly Mystic Zhihu echoed throughout the battlefield of the Dao competition. The Dao War began a century ago, 40 years before the great battle of Dao. The world had not seen Han Muye. Chapter 890 - 890 Han Muye, Ranked Ninth on the Heavenly List 890 Han Muye, Ranked Ninth on the Heavenly List Experts from all over the world gathered at the place where the Dao was being contested. All sides displayed their combat strength and their names resounded. However, there was a person who had never appeared and his reputation had always been spread. Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic. When Wen Mosheng returned, he did not participate in the affairs of the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty. Han Muye was still the Prime Minister. However, since the last time he swept across the Immortal Spirit, Han Muye had not appeared in the Dao Competition for 30 years. Even so, Prime Minister Han was still the one who suppressed everything in Heavenly Mystic. No one in the entire Dao Competition dared to underestimate Han Muye¡¯s name. Three immortal treasures soared through the sky. Even Divine Venerables were no match for them. Han Muye had never attacked, but he could suppress the world! Twenty years ago, the Dark Shadow Divine Venerable had wanted three immortal treasures. Many experts had the same idea. However, Dark Shadow Divine Venerable was almost killed by Huang Zhihu¡¯s three million sword cultivators. The other experts suffered heavy losses in front of the immortal alms bowl and were devoured. The divine beast Qilin wielded the Immortal Treasure Saber Spear and chased after experts from all over the world for five million miles. If it were not for Dao Lord Duan Yun who appeared and just managed to stop Qilin with an Immortal Treasure Horsetail Whisk, the entire situation in the Land of Dao Competition would have changed. After this battle, although the Heavenly Mystic seemed to be the weaker side in the Dao competition, no one dared to provoke them. It was also after this battle that the Heavenly List circulated in the land of the Dao Competition listed Han Muye as ninth. He was only ranked after the Sect Master of the Mystic Dao Sect, Dao Lord Wuji. On the battlefield of Dao competition, the top 300 strong are listed on the Heavenly List. Among the top 30, all are sages or above, while from 151st place onwards are those below the rank of half-sage, including peak Divine Transformation experts. Although Han Muye had never attacked once, he was ranked ninth among the sages. ¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, a loud explosion sounded. A flying ship flew across the sky with several experts chasing after it. On the flying ship, Huang Zhihu, who was wearing a yellow dress and had a black sword on her knees, had a calm expression. In front of her, the Heavenly Mystic Emperor, Yunduan, looked a little flustered. ¡°Sigh, I told you to bring the Million Swords Formation. Look,¡± Yunduan muttered and turned to look at the back of the flying ship. Those experts who chased after her were at least at the sixth level of the Semi-God Realm. The strength of one¡¯s combat strength was not measured by one¡¯s cultivation. There were many Half-Sages who were not on the Heavenly List of the Land of the Dao battle. However, those at the Sixth Level of the Semi-God Realm were indeed difficult to deal with. Gongsun Qingfeng who stood behind Yunduan had a solemn expression as he held the hilt of his sword. He was the commander of Yunduan¡¯s guards. Ever since Yunduan ascended the throne, she had been under the protection of his ancestor, Gongsun Shu. A group of imperial guards stood solemnly behind Gongsun Qingfeng. Their cultivation levels were not low, and several of them were in the Nascent Soul or even the Out of Body Realm. Their combat strength was also powerful. However, they were powerless to resist the pursuit of several Semi-God Realm warriors. ¡°It¡¯s useless for too many people to fight for the Divine Court treasury.¡± Huang Zhihu held the long sword on her knees and shook her head. Ten days ago, Immortal Spirit Wuyou, who had been holding the exact location and activation method of the Divine Court Treasury, suddenly let go, revealing the location of the Divine Court Treasury. In an instant, all the cultivators in the Dao Competition went to the Divine Court Treasury. The first to rush out was Dark Shadow Heavenly Sovereign Zhao Zhenghe. The Heavenly Mystic World was the least interested in the Divine Court Treasury. This was because Han Muye had already led a Heaven Mystic expert to open a Divine Court Treasure Trove. Until now, the resources in the hands of the experts in the Heavenly Mystic were inexhaustible. How could they be interested in fighting for the treasure trove? However, the Heavenly Mystic couldn¡¯t just ignore it. After all, there were countless treasure troves. How could he give them away for nothing? No one knew if Wen Mosheng and the other almighty experts would go. In any case, the Emperor of Heavenly Mystic, Yunduan, and the Mystic Sun Guards Commander, Huang Zhihu, personally led three thousand guards to the treasure trove¡¯s opening. However, when the treasure trove was opened, everyone no longer held back. Before the Heavenly Mystic Flying Ship reached the treasure trove, it was already attacked by seven to eight waves. This time, several Divine Transformation Realm cultivators were chasing after him. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, a stream of light transformed into a black bear shadow that was a thousand feet long, blocking the flying ship¡¯s path. Gongsun Qingfeng paused. He flew up and unsheathed the sword in his hand, slashing down. The sword light turned into a thousand feet long and shattered the black bear shadow. However, the flying ship slowed down and the Divine Transformation Realm cultivators behind it surrounded the flying ship. ¡°You¡¯ve offended the prestige of the Heavenly Mystic. Have you thought it through?¡± The sword light on his body condensed, and Gongsun Qingfeng stood there with battle intent surging in his eyes as he shouted in a low voice. The prestige of the Heavenly Mystic came from killing. The few Divine Transformation Realm cultivators who were blocking the flying ship looked at each other. Some of them had solemn expressions, while others had smiles on their faces. A middle-aged cultivator in a black robe walked out with a jade-colored seal in his hand. Endless astral winds surged and froze the flying ship. Sword qi rose from Gongsun Qingfeng¡¯s body and broke through the astral winds as he pointed his sword forward. ¡°I know you¡¯re from the Heavenly Mystic. It¡¯s said that Huang Zhihu is also here, right?¡± The middle-aged Divine Transformation Realm cultivator sneered. The seal in his hand emitted wisps of spiritual light. ¡°Back on Ten Thousand Star, the Heavenly Mystic Sword Formation swept through and three of my fellow disciples died. ¡°Isn¡¯t Huang Zhihu ranked 274th on the Heavenly List? Come out and fight me. ¡°Today, I, Du Yuming, will fight you to the death!¡± The Divine Transformation Realm cultivator shouted. The spiritual qi on his body combined with the spiritual light on the seal in his palm and transformed into a hundred-foot-long golden armor phantom. Dharma treasure. A Divine Transformation Realm cultivator who came with a magical treasure could fight against the heavens. In the cabin, Yunduan¡¯s expression changed. She reached out and grabbed Huang Zhihu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Zhihu, don¡¯t bother about him. I don¡¯t believe that they really dare to kill me.¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s ranking on the Heavenly List was mainly due to the prestige of the sword formation. The real her had yet to reach the Divine Transformation Realm. How could she be qualified to be on the rankings? For example, Lu Yang, who was ranked 247th, would never be on the rankings if he were to count his combat strength. In the place where the dao fought, there were three or five experts on the rankings like them, all of them leading generals. When their own strength was combined with battle formations, they could sweep through an area. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Huang Zhihu stood up and shook her head. Her expression did not change, but her eyes shone with a bright divine light. ¡°Godfather sent news that my father is coming back.¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s expression was calm as she gripped the hilt of her sword tightly. Hearing her words, Yunduan was slightly stunned. Han Muye was in seclusion, but he would send someone to contact Huang Zhihu. It seemed that Han Muye was not in the Heavenly Mystic World, but he could actually control the Heavenly Mystic World and even beyond. ¡°Heaven Trampling Great Sage?¡± Yunduan muttered and let go. ¡°You¡¯re the best. You have a foster father and a biological father.¡± Yunduan¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy. Hearing her words, a smile appeared on Huang Zhihu¡¯s face. She took a step closer and raised her hand to press against Yunduan¡¯s chin. ¡°Why, are you jealous of me, Your Majesty?¡± The ¡®engagement¡¯ between her and Yunduan was personally discussed by her mother and the elders of the royal family. If not for the fact that Han Muye and Huang Six were not around, the marriage would have been held. Huang Zhihu really wanted to see how his foster father would look after knowing about the engagement. Would he be dumbfounded? ¡°Buzz!¡± From the void, the sound of swords could be heard. Gao Xiaoxuan, who was holding a long sword and had a solemn and cold expression, arrived from the sky. The sword in his hand exuded an awe-inspiring aura. ¡°Sigh, your little uncle is good at everything, but he¡¯s too cold. ¡°I wonder how Sister Wuhen can stand it,¡± Yunduan turned her head and looked at the sky as she whispered. Gao Xiaoxuan was a sword spirit. His cultivation level was compatible with the sword in his hand. At this moment, he was in the void, and his sword intent seemed to want to tear the world apart. The sword in his hand had long surpassed the level of a magic treasure. Huang Zhihu moved and landed beside Gao Xiaoxuan. ¡°Uncle Xuan, let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster. What do you think?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she unsheathed her sword before Gao Xiaoxuan could reply. As soon as the sword light appeared, the expressions of the few Divine Transformation Realm cultivators changed. ¡°Magic treasure!¡± Not only was it a magic treasure, but this sword was also a rare high-grade magic treasure! Even without Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s spirituality, a magic treasure was still a magic treasure. Its strength would not be weak. ¡°An artifact-level protective sword, plus a high-grade magic treasure on top of that. I wonder just how powerful the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Zhihu is, given her wealth and resources.¡± A black-bearded, hunchbacked old man¡¯s eyes were full of greed. His gaze swept across the swords in Huang Zhihu and Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s hands. The others were also unable to look away. Wasn¡¯t he here to fight to the death for this treasure? If he had a spiritual treasure sword, why would he come here to fight? Huang Zhihu¡¯s sword was unsheathed and transformed into a 1,000-foot-long sword shadow. The tip of the sword pierced through the frost and snow and stabbed at the middle-aged Divine Transformation Realm cultivator at the front. ¡°¡±What a fast sword!¡± The middle-aged Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s face grew solemn as he wielded his seal, which emitted a powerful gust of energy in an attempt to protect himself. The golden armor phantom formed by the combination of spiritual light and seal power on his body also descended to protect his body. The sword arrived. The sword light flashed and the golden armor shattered. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Huang Zhihu appeared a thousand feet away from the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. The divine sword in her hand shone. A sword mark appeared on the seal in the hands of the Divine Transformation Realm cultivator. The golden armor that had originally condensed was already nowhere to be seen. The surrounding gale also dissipated. One strike had injured the magic treasure¡¯s true body. This sword strike stunned the other Divine Transformation Realm cultivators. Such a sword technique was truly terrifying! ¡°Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Zhihu, looks like the rumors are all false.¡± Looking at the seal in his palm, the middle-aged Divine Transformation Realm expert¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Your swordsmanship cultivation is definitely not inferior to the sword formation.¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s sword strike was not obvious to outsiders. It was just fast, but he personally felt that the power of the Great Dao in that sword strike had already touched a trace of karma. Originally, she had used the power of karma to stop the Heavenly Mystic Flying Ship. Unexpectedly, Huang Zhihu had already grasped the power of karma and crossed a major realm. Her Sword Dao cultivation was unfathomable. With such methods, why didn¡¯t she sever the karma and escape when they were chasing after her? Huang Zhihu raised her head and looked at the distant sky. ¡°Don¡¯t you all want to see how much I¡¯ve improved? ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you.¡± Chapter 891 - 891 This Is Huang Sixs Daughter, Huang Zhihu 891 This Is Huang Six¡¯s Daughter, Huang Zhihu The Divine Transformation Realm cultivator holding the seal did not know who Huang Zhihu wanted to show her ability to. However, at this moment, he really did not want to look. He, Du Yuming, had come here to make a name for himself. He wanted to defeat Huang Zhihu before she arrived with her army of sword cultivators. Defeating an expert on the Heavenly List was a rare opportunity to showcase his abilities. By virtue of this merit, if he sought refuge with the Immortal Spirit World, he would definitely receive many benefits. But how could he have expected that the Huang Zhihu in front of him had a sword cultivation that was not inferior to array formation techniques? As for killing Huang Zhihu, he did not dare to do so. She was the adopted daughter of Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic. Even though Du Yuming came to the Dao battlefield a little late, he knew that there were certain people there who could not be offended. Han Muye, ranked ninth on the Heavenly List, might not even be among the top 100 on the list in terms of combat strength. But how many people on the Heavenly List dared to say that they could definitely crush this Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic? On the Dao battlefield, Han Muye made three appearances and swept across the Immortal Spirit World with three immortal treasures, forcing even the Divine Venerables to retreat. With such a vengeful temperament, if someone harmed his adopted daughter, he would probably pursue them to death. The sword in Huang Zhihu¡¯s hand turned, and all of the sword intent and entwined sword qi converged into an invisible state. ¡°This sword technique was taught to me by my foster father. There are ways to harm the soul in sword techniques.¡± Huang Zhihu looked up at Du Yuming with a calm expression and warned, ¡°Be careful.¡± Be careful. A junior who was only at Out of Body Eighth Realm held a sword and told a Sixth Realm Divine Transformation Realm cultivator to be careful. Not only Du Yuming, but even the other Divine Transformation Realm cultivators present had solemn expressions. Because this sword technique was passed down by Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic! That person who only existed in legends, whom few had truly witnessed making a move, and was known as the Sword Dao Immortal, Minister Han! ¡°Ah, I gave this little girl too little. She received more guidance from Brother Han.¡± In the void, in front of a light screen, someone sighed softly. A trace of worry flashed across her face as she stared at Huang Zhihu¡¯s sword on the light screen. ¡°Brother Zhenxiong, will Zhihu be alright? ¡°That¡¯s a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator.¡± Brother Zhenxiong. Huang Zhenxiong. He was Heaven Trampler, the subordinate of the Divine Venerable, the Ancestral Demon Star of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy outside the dam. At this moment, Huang Six was wearing black demon armor, with a cold and stern face, and a tall and straight figure like a battle spear. Hearing Lu Qingping¡¯s words, Huang Six said calmly, ¡°Sister Ping, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s just at the Divine Transformation Realm.¡± Among the group of black-armored demon cultivators behind him, the weakest was at the Divine Transformation Realm! The Ancestral Demon Star Grand Sage had Divine Venerables behind him and countless demon sect cultivators under his command. When Huang Six came to the Dao battlefield, he brought enough power with him. On the light screen, Huang Zhihu had already drawn her sword. Her light yellow dress fluttered like a butterfly. The sword light was not dazzling, but flowed with a green and bright color. The sword left a mark, tearing the void as if it was being ripped apart, freezing each of the sword shadows in place. The sword was there, the shadows were there, and this sword move was there. In an instant, the space within a thousand feet was filled with sword shadows. Such a sword move allowed one to clearly see its trajectory. It was one thing to see it clearly. It was another thing to be able to block it and crack it. To outsiders, the trajectory of this sword was clear, and it only took lifting a hand to block it. As for Du Yuming who was facing the sword head-on, his expression was solemn. He did not retreat, and the spiritual light of the seal in his hand kept surging but did not solidify. He was actually unable to make a move! In his eyes, every frozen sword shadow was real. These sword shadows had countless possibilities in each of their moves. To block the sword¡¯s edge, he needed to block countless possibilities. This was karma. Only a Half-Sage could master the power of karma. Under this one sword, there was countless karma. Standing before this sword, there was simply no way to respond. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Du Yuming attack?¡± In the void not far away, a Daoist in a green-gray robe with a golden jade talisman hanging on his waist frowned and asked. He looked to be around 50 years old, with a faint spiritual light covering his body, making it impossible for outsiders to probe. ¡°Attack?¡± The middle-aged sword cultivator standing next to the Daoist laughed and shook his head. ¡°This sword is infused with the power of karma. In the face of this sword, Du Yuming sees countless sword lights. How can he attack? ¡°No one, not even Wang Zidong at the eighth level of Divine Transformation Realm, can block this sword,¡± said the man. Can¡¯t block it? The Daoist was puzzled but did not retort. He had a higher cultivation level than the other, but he was not a sword cultivator. Only a swordsman could see through another swordsman. ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying. I don¡¯t know what kind of person that Sword Dao Immortal Han is. He can actually integrate the power of karma into the Heaven Realm swordsmanship¡ª¡± The middle-aged sword cultivator¡¯s eyes widened suddenly as he finished speaking. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± At this moment, his spiritual light was in turmoil, and he forgot to conceal his figure. He widened his eyes and stared at the sword that was about to land on Du Yuming¡¯s chest. ¡°Did Huang Zhihu just say that there is a soul power in this sword?¡± Although he did not know why the sword cultivator beside him was so excited, the Daoist nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she said.¡± Sword light rose from the sword cultivator¡¯s body as he charged forward. ¡°This sword is much more powerful than I thought! ¡°Besides karma, there¡¯s also the power of the soul. Not only Du Yuming can¡¯t block it, but we¡¯ve also been deceived!¡± He unsheathed his sword and crossed the void, slashing down at Huang Zhihu¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t hold back with this sword strike, as if he intended to directly kill Huang Zhihu. This sudden sword strike caught everyone off guard, and no one could have anticipated it. A sword suddenly appeared on the light screen. Lu Qingping exclaimed in panic, her face pale. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Brother Han¡¯s swordsmanship is not as simple as it seems,¡± Huang Six said, patting Lu Qingping¡¯s shoulder and speaking softly. A faint glint of cruelty flickered in his eyes. ¡°But my precious daughter, Huang Zhihu, is not afraid to stand up to anyone.¡± Chapter 892 - 892 This Is Huang Six’s Daughter, Huang Zhihu (2) 892 This Is Huang Six¡¯s Daughter, Huang Zhihu (2) Looking up, Huang Six cast his gaze into the void. At this moment, the entire place seemed to be filled with violent demonic qi. ¡°Is that Huang Six?¡± A Dao Ancestor probed with his divine sense in the void and sent it over. ¡°Huang Six? Haha, he¡¯s at least at the level of Dao Ancestor. When he returned to the Dao battlefield, he even alarmed several Divine Venerables who were sitting in power.¡± A divine sense replied. Although Divine Venerables were involved and in control of the Dao competition, the monitoring and witnessing on a regular basis were still done by the Dao Ancestors who were previously involved, with the addition of some Dao Ancestors from various major factions. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where he came from. He actually has such a demonic cultivation.¡± Even in the Upper Three Heavens, they had never heard of someone like Huang Six. ¡°It¡¯s unclear who exactly is behind Heavenly Mystic. From the Endless Divine Venerable to the Qilin Divine Beast, it¡¯s simply an endless stream of pleasant surprises.¡± ¡°Pleasant surprise? It¡¯s also possible to be shockedf*ck!¡± Demonic qi surged and sealed the void for thousands of miles! In the eyes of those Daoist Ancestors who witnessed the struggle of the Dao, the demonic qi on Huang Six¡¯s body suddenly exploded. The demonic qi condensed into substance and the spiritual qi melted away. This was why Huang Six was able to become a Demon Sage so quickly! He used his own power to directly suppress spiritual qi, devouring and melting all the world¡¯s powers. Within a radius of 10,000 miles, whether it was a Heaven Realm or a Half Sage, or even an almighty who had already entered the Sage Realm and controlled the Dao, all were powerless to resist Huang Six¡¯s demonic qi. This power of this demonic qi was actually comparable to the existence of immortal qi that could directly crush spiritual qi! Even the Endless World could feel the suppression. This place was not far from the Divine Court Treasury, and the strong gathered here were all shocked. ¡®When did such a powerful demonic sect appear in the Dao competition?¡¯ someone whispered, his eyes flashing with agility. The demonic sect was not in the same league as most cultivators here. It could be either an enemy or a friend. ¡°Such a domineering demonic intent. This person¡¯s cultivation level must be at the Heaven-Reaching level. It¡¯s uncertain whether it¡¯s good or bad for such a person to come here to compete for the treasure trove,¡¯ someone looked around worriedly and muttered to himself. Many in the demonic sect were people who killed without restraint, and he was afraid they would not hold back during the competition for the treasure trove. In that case, the competition for the treasure trove this time would probably be extremely tragic. ¡°I wonder who provoked such an expert?¡± More people were puzzled. Although the demonic aura was restricted for thousands of miles, it did not block the detection of divine sense. In an instant, everyone perceived that within the void, which had been restricted by demonic qi, there was a hundred-mile area without any demonic qi. This hundred-mile area seemed like another world, without a trace of demonic qi present. What was even more strange was that this hundred-mile area seemed completely unaware that the outside world had already been sealed off. ¡°Heavenly Mystic¡¯s flying ship That¡¯s the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Huang Zhihu.¡± Someone recognized the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s emblem and spoke in a low voice. ¡°What a stunning sword technique. It actually cultivates both karma and divine soul power,¡± exclaimed a sword cultivator, his eyes shining with admiration. ¡°Who is that? Even a cultivator at the sixth level of the Divine Transformation stage can¡¯t withstand a single sword strike from Huang Zhihu?¡± someone frowned, watching as Du Yuming couldn¡¯t even make a move in front of Huang Zhihu. ¡°Block it?¡± someone sneered, ¡°If he could block it, that half-sage sword cultivator wouldn¡¯t have shamelessly attacked already.¡± ¡°This woman¡¯s sword strike is not simple,¡± someone remarked. ¡°In the end, why did that demonic cultivator seal off 10,000 miles?¡± Amidst the discussions of the crowd, Huang Zhihu withdrew the sword that was aimed at Du Yuming and turned around to strike with another move. This sword strike was fast and casual. The sword¡¯s edge brought up a stream of light and blocked the sword that was swung at Huang Zhihu¡¯s back. After the strike, the middle-aged sword cultivator¡¯s figure landed a hundred feet behind Huang Zhihu, with a solemn expression on his face. At this moment, Du Yuming, who had been holding back all this time, showed a look of madness on his face. He suddenly threw out a seal from his hand, which flew towards Huang Zhihu¡¯s head! Since Huang Zhihu had drawn her sword, he had been suppressed by a vague and intangible force of karma. It was not until Huang Zhihu turned around and struck with her sword that all the power of karma was redirected, and only then did Du Yuming have the ability to strike. And this strike, because of the previous sword strike from Huang Zhihu, even carried a hint of karma. ¡°She can understand karma even before breaking through to the Heaven Realm. This child is remarkable,¡± someone remarked. Someone¡¯s eyes lit up in the void. ¡°Not bad, not bad. If this child is guided properly, I¡¯m afraid that in the future¡± Future? As the seal stirred up spiritual qi and smashed towards Huang Zhihu, all the previously frozen sword shadows in the void instantly shattered. It wasn¡¯t just shattering! All of the sword shadows actually transformed into sword lights and formed a sword formation that spun and stirred, shattering the seal directly! Karma! Indeed, throughout the fight, Huang Zhihu had been using the power of karma to guide her swordsmanship. The power accumulated in this attack had reached its peak and could not be exceeded. Indeed, if Du Yuming hadn¡¯t taken action, all the sword shadows would have dissipated, and the karma would have been resolved. But Du Yuming did take action. All the power accumulated in this sword was instantly triggered, and a magic treasure was shattered with one strike! The life-bound magic treasure was shattered, and Du Yuming¡¯s face turned pale. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the power of his soul and spirit shook. Even his primordial spirit had wounds criss-crossing all over. This strike had damaged his foundation! A sword strike and the entire void within and beyond a thousand miles fell into a deafening silence. What could be said about such a stunning sword strike that didn¡¯t even allow for evaluation? ¡°How¡¯s my sword move?¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s expression did not change. She stood with her sword in hand and spoke calmly. This is not opening up an old wound, is it? Countless people pondered in their hearts, and then all of them turned pale. This sword, no matter who it was, as long as he hadn¡¯t become a sage, he couldn¡¯t stop it! ¡°Good, well done, this is how Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Zhihu¡¯s sword should be.¡± A voice sounded, filled with joy. Huang Six and Lu Qingping landed side by side in front of Huang Zhihu. Lu Qingping hurried forward anxiously and wanted to reach out to check if Huang Zhihu was injured, but then hesitated and didn¡¯t move. Huang Six, on the other hand, had lost the cold and stern expression of a Demon Sage on his face. He was all smiles, with his eyebrows and eyes full of humor. He opened his hands and alternated between clenching and relaxing his fists. This appearance was exactly the same as the Huang Six who guarded the Sword Pavilion on the Nine Mystic Mountain back then. Gao Xiaoxuan landed quietly. Not far away, on the flying ship, Yunduan sized up Huang Six curiously. Huang Zhihu raised her head and gripped her sword tightly. ¡°Zhihu, quick, this is your father.¡± Lu Qingping reached out to tug at Huang Zhihu¡¯s sleeve. At the moment when the father and daughter met but didn¡¯t recognize each other, she also became confused and flustered. Her own daughter had always been determined. Although she had no resentment towards Huang Six as her biological father ordinarily, there was no guarantee that something wouldn¡¯t happen at this moment. ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t embarrass you, did I?¡± Huang Zhihu sheathed her sword and looked up at Huang Six. Huang Six felt a tremor in his heart. This was his daughter. In her heart, he was a hero. Sister Ping kept saying that when this girl didn¡¯t know that he was alive, she always said that when her cultivation was high enough, she would go outside the Heavenly Mystic World to look for him. After realizing that he was alive and would return, she became competitive in every aspect, fearing that she would embarrass him and his Brother Han. A girl who carried too much pressure, but was far away from him beyond the dam. Besides sending her magical treasures, spiritual rocks, spiritual materials, and medicinal pills, he really couldn¡¯t give her much else. ¡°No, no.¡± Huang Six grinned and looked up at the surrounding void. ¡°Everyone, let me introduce. This is my daughter, Huang Zhihu. ¡°Take care of her from now on. ¡°I, Huang Six, am generally easy to talk to.¡± No one knew who he was talking to. But at this moment, whether it was the space sealed off for thousands of miles, or the powerful ones thousands of miles away, or even the Dao ancestors who witnessed the struggle for the Dao tens of thousands of miles away, they all felt that Huang Six was talking to himself. ¡°Controlling the power of space!¡± Someone cried out in alarm. Only by controlling the power of space could one ignore distance like this. The world and space had already surpassed the power of sages. They belonged to another level. ¡°Another supreme expert¡± In the void, a divine sense replied in a low voice. In fact, there was not much difference between cultivators and ordinary people. Huang Six was at such a level of cultivation that if he spoke up, not responding would be like not giving him face. For a supreme expert who controlled the power of space, respect had to be given. Unless Huang Six died in this Dao Competition, no one in this world would dare to offend Huang Zhihu again. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m very curious as to who dares to lay their hands behind my precious daughter¡¯s back.¡± The smile on Huang Zhihu¡¯s face disappeared, and a cold expression appeared on his face. ¡°Boom!¡± The magic clouds for thousands of miles rolled and directly turned into a demon dragon coiled up for thousands of miles! Chapter 893 - 893 Lord Zhou, The Divine Court Has Already Perished 893 Lord Zhou, The Divine Court Has Already Perished The silent roar of the demon dragon caused the earth to shake for thousands of miles, and Du Yuming and others who had quietly retreated all spat blood and collapsed, their bodies completely weak. The half-sage sword cultivator who had previously stabbed a sword behind Huang Zhihu trembled all over. Unable to hold the sword in his hand, he dropped it immediately. The expression of the Daoist who had been standing shoulder-to-shoulder with this sword cultivator changed. He turned around and fled. However, just as he moved, his entire body suddenly trembled and slowly turned into a blood mist. Spiritual light rose. A half-sage cultivator had died just like that! How many half-sages were there in this world? The void was silent. Huang Six¡¯s ruthless methods were terrifying. Regardless of whether it was his smile or his friendly request to take care of his daughter, it could not hide his identity as a demonic cultivator. A demon was a demon after all. Among these people, the only one who was not shocked but happy was Lu Qingping, who was standing beside Huang Six. Seeing that Huang Six was so protective of his daughter, Lu Qingping heaved a sigh of relief. After killing the half-sage Daoist, Huang Six slowly turned his head and looked at the sword cultivator who had attacked before, then at Du Yuming. ¡°You can choose to say who ordered you to do this. ¡°Or not.¡± Who ordered these people to come and intercept the Heavenly Mystic flying ship? The surrounding cultivators were also very curious. Is it the Immortal Spirit side, or is there someone else behind it? they wondered. The pale Du Yuming looked at the sword cultivator with fear in his eyes. The sword cultivator glared at him and slowly closed his eyes. Just as he closed his eyes, Du Yuming suddenly shouted, ¡°I said, it¡¯s¡ª¡± As soon as the words were spoken, the sword cultivator who had closed his eyes opened them and stabbed his sword out! The sword slashed through the void and came straight through, cutting off Du Yuming¡¯s head immediately! But that was not all. With a stir of his long sword, a vibration rippled through the void, revealing a trace of divine soul power. His soul was shattered. After stabbing out this sword, the sword cultivator finally turned around and looked at Huang Six with a calm expression. ¡°Alright, you can make your move now. Let me see what kind of ability a demon sect Great Sage really has.¡± He raised his hand and pointed the sword at Huang Six. ¡°You can imprison my soul after killing me and see if I will submit.¡± The sword cultivator indeed has the spine of a sword. His words were full of pride. Such provocation was truly courting death. The surrounding cultivators shook their heads. Now it was up to Huang Six to kill him. But in front of a Demon Sage, there was only one way to die. It didn¡¯t matter how he sought it. ¡°Girl, how do you think I should kill him?¡± Huang Six turned to look at Huang Zhihu and asked. ¡°Should I suppress him under the demonic tower and dismember him for 10,000 years, or should I directly absorb his soul and pour it into the demonic pool? ¡°Why don¡¯t we infect him with demonic qi and turn him into a demon?¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice was cold, making everyone who heard it shiver. These methods would not allow him to die quickly. Even the sword cultivator couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart palpitate for a moment. If that was the case, he might as well be killed. Taking a deep breath, the sword in his hand began to shine with a bright light. ¡°Father, do as you see fit.¡± Huang Zhihu looked at the sword light and shook her head. Huang Six laughed and suddenly waved his hand. The illusion of the 10,000-mile demon dragon dissipated, and the imprisonment of the 10,000-mile space was lifted just like that. All the demonic qi transformed into a black demonic bead, hovering above the head of the sword cultivator. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll let you live.¡± Huang Six said calmly, ¡°With my demonic pearl, you won¡¯t die even if you want to. ¡°I¡¯ll let you live until the end of the Dao Competition. I¡¯ll see with my own eyes the destruction of the powerful forces that you think are invincible. ¡°Aren¡¯t you keeping quiet because you think they¡¯re so powerful that no one can defeat them?¡± As Huang Six spoke, the sword cultivator¡¯s expression darkened. By the time Huang Six finished speaking, his face was pale. Huang Six laughed and led the demon cultivators and the Heavenly Mystic flying ship to fly away, leaving only the sword cultivator with the demonic pearl above his head. As for the other people who came with this swordsman, they had already been devoured by the demon dragon and had long disappeared without a trace. On the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s flying ship, Yunduan, who was wearing a royal robe, stood up and bowed to Huang Six. ¡°Junior Yunduan greets Senior.¡± Lu Qingping quietly sized up Huang Six¡¯s expression. She did not know if Sixth Brother was satisfied with the son-in-law she had chosen. Huang Six¡¯s expression did not change as he waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your Heavenly Mystic business, but that¡¯s Brother Han¡¯s business.¡± He looked at Huang Zhihu. ¡°Girl, are you still lacking any treasures in the Divine Court Treasury? Tell Father what you are lacking.¡± Yunduan¡¯s mouth twitched. Gongsun Qingfeng and the others standing at the back also showed envy in their eyes. How great would it be if my family has such a domineering father¡­ Huang Zhihu, who was holding onto Lu Qingping, shook her head and said, ¡°Father, even if we don¡¯t lack treasures, we can¡¯t let others have them, right?¡± Huang Six nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡°However, this Divine Court Treasury is the bait that Brother Han has put out. Don¡¯t eat too much, or else you won¡¯t be able to catch the big fish.¡± Han Muyu had information about the Divine Court Treasury in his hand, and this was not a secret. Although this time the treasure trove was released by the Immortal Spirit World, whether there was Han Muye¡¯s involvement was something that many people were speculating about. Huang Zhihu quickly nodded and looked at Huang Six. ¡°Father, where is Foster Father now?¡± Han Muye had not returned to the Heavenly Mystic World for decades, and there was no sign of him at the Dao battlefield. Fortunately, the three immortal treasures were still there, and the soul imprints on them were still intact, which at least indicated that Han Muye did not encounter any mishaps. ¡°Brother Han is probably doing something important.¡± Huang Six did not answer Huang Zhihu directly. He did not know where Han Muye was. Chapter 894 - 894 Lord Zhou, The Divine Court Has Already Perished (2) 894 Lord Zhou, The Divine Court Has Already Perished (2) ¡°Buzz!¡± A rumbling sound came from the void. Tens of thousands of miles away, there seemed to be a battle. Huang Six turned to look at the void and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for my family to be reunited. These guys just won¡¯t stop.¡± Just as the demon dragon appeared, it had already transformed into thousands of feet long, and then it smashed through the void and disappeared. Huang Six, who stood in the void, had a rising demonic intent in his eyes, and his body seemed to exude a demonic qi that could penetrate heaven and earth. ¡°What¡¯s the use of snatching the fragments of the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword? ¡°If you guys don¡¯t stop messing around, I will just take this piece of junk and melt it down directly.¡± As the words fell, there was a loud explosion and the sound of the demon dragon¡¯s roar echoed for tens of thousands of miles away. Then, all the sounds and spiritual and magical lights slowly dissipated. ¡°Wow, even the Dark Shadow Divine Venerable didn¡¯t dare to make a move in front of the demon dragon. Just how strong is this Huang Six?¡± A divine sense transmitted from the void. ¡°To shatter an 80,000-mile void with a single strike, can the Dark Shadow Divine Venerable do that? Zhao Zhenghe only has better hiding and escape skills, everything else is just mediocre.¡± Someone chuckled and whispered. ¡°Mediocre? But he¡¯s still a Divine Venerable¡± The Dao battlefield opened the Divine Court Treasury, and all the strong gathered there. The list of treasures in the Treasury had already been circulated earlier, and many elites from the Immortal Source World came for their own chances of cultivation. Many powerful cultivators were also paying attention to the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword, which was said to be related to the treasures in the Treasury. For a moment, various forces in the Dao battlefield were all affected by the Divine Court Treasury. Not here, though, he thought. It was another place. ¡°The vast void was divided into thousands of pieces when the Divine Court Treasury collapsed. ¡°Within 10,000 miles around the Heavenly Mystic World, there were three Divine Court Treasuries. If you say that this was not deliberately arranged by powerful individuals, I absolutely do not believe it.¡± Daoist Dayan standing in front of Han Muye looked at the space filled with scattered meteorites and spoke softly. He was originally following Han Muye¡¯s divine beast avatar. This time he entered the Dao battlefield to deliver treasures to Han Muye. Grass whip. Every time he comprehended the sword Dao of time and space, it required a massive amount of spiritual qi as its foundation. Han Muye had consumed an unimaginable amount of high-grade spiritual rocks and various treasures to cultivate his main body. Therefore, he ran out of spiritual rocks. If outsiders knew that Prime Minister Han, who was known to be as rich as a large sect in the Upper Three Heavens, had run out of spiritual rocks, they would probably be shocked. Back then, so many powerful individuals watched as Han Muyao claimed a divine court treasure trove for himself. Many Dao ancestors even sent their own forces to the Dao battlefield, just to obtain the treasures of the Divine Court. Over the years, many treasures in the Heavenly Mystic World had been sold at high prices in exchange for large amounts of resources. ¡°Perhaps the Immortal Source Sword Deity deliberately arranged it back then,¡± Han Muye said calmly, holding the grass whip in his hand. There were three Divine Court treasure troves within a radius of 10,000 miles in the void. Han Muyao also felt that this could not be a normal phenomenon. Looking at the chaotic void in front of him, Han Muye¡¯s figure transformed into a sword light. Daoist Dayan quickly turned into a breeze and followed. Han Muye could only roughly determine the location of this Divine Court Treasury, which was derived from the trajectory of its fall. At this moment, he needed to use the grass whip to activate the immortal qi and sense it. There are also many mutated beasts hidden among the rubble, and when Han Muye searched, he came across a nest of mutated beasts, some of which were incredibly powerful. He did not fight with these beasts, but quietly turned around. At this moment, he was covered in immortal qi, and he used a treasure like the grass whip, a treasure that could protect him, to avoid being discovered by others. With his body covered in immortal qi and equipped with treasures like the grass whip, Han Muye ensured that even the Dao ancestors and Divine Venerables who presided over the Dao Competition could not detect him. This was also the reason why he could cultivate peacefully all these years. After flying and searching for several days, the immortal qi around Han Muyu suddenly trembled. The grass whip at the side also vibrated slightly. Daoist Dayan appeared with a look of joy on his face. ¡°Found it.¡± He flew towards a green stone wall that was thousands of feet tall. ¡°Pa!¡± Daoist Dayan, who could pass through soil and rocks invisibly, slammed into the stone wall, looking miserable. Instead of being angry, he was delighted. He leaned against the stone wall and examined it carefully. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the immortal qi sensing this place, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it.¡± The Daoist Dayan proudly rubbed his hand against the stone wall. He had a natural obsession with treasures. For no other reason, just because he liked them. Han Muye stood in front of the rock wall, squinting his eyes. The last time he seized a Divine Court Vault, he directly broke it open, and many treasures flew out. This time, it could not be like that. If he directly broke through the treasure trove, the treasure spiritual light inside would definitely be discovered. Reaching out and pressing his hand on the stone wall, Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone. The power of time! At this moment, his eyes seemed to see through time, and the stone wall in front of him slowly transformed from a blue thousand-foot stone wall into a large array that emitted endless spiritual runes. ¡°Buzz!¡± With a soft sound, Han Muye shuddered and retracted his hand. A thousand years in a glance required an unimaginable amount of power to be expended. With just that glance, all the spiritual qi in his body was exhausted. Several pills were suspended in front of him, and he directly burst them open, then swallowed the spiritual qi and medicinal power. After a brief recovery, Han Muye closed his eyes. In his mind, the large array that had just flashed before him slowly came to a stop. This was a magnificent grand array, which was the foundation of the ancient divine court. Facing such a formation, even the ancient powerful beings could only choose to break through it with their extraordinary strength. Chapter 895 - 895 Lord Zhou, The Divine Court Has Already Perished (3) 895 Lord Zhou, The Divine Court Has Already Perished (3) Because it was an immortal formation. A formation passed down from the Immortal World. Han Muye stood in front of the stone wall, with a faint green immortal aura enveloping his body. Daoist Dayan flew to his side and carefully looked around. Han Muye was deducing the formation, and he couldn¡¯t be disturbed. Over the years, Han Muye¡¯s comprehension and talent had already convinced Daoist Dayan. He felt that those days when he followed Han Muye were carefree and happy. The key was that the treasure hunt was what truly made him unable to give up. Immortal patterns. Han Muye opened his eyes, and a hint of a smile appeared in them. He had seen immortal patterns before. During the refining process of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword, he had seen many immortal patterns. The immortal formation in front of him was also based on immortal patterns. That made it easy, he thought. Sitting cross-legged, he began to deduce slowly. With a full level of intelligence, he only needed to see it once to deduce the power of these immortal patterns. He closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. From time to time, he would raise his hand and gently draw his fingertips across the stone wall. A faint blue immortal pattern appeared. At first, in Daoist Dayan¡¯s eyes, these were not immortal patterns at all, but random scribbles or childish doodles. But gradually, a faint immortal light appeared in these immortal patterns. When it landed on the stone wall, the immortal patterns dissipated. After that, the immortal patterns on the stone wall took a long time to fade away. Moreover, it was obvious that they were connected to some kind of power on the stone wall, constantly flashing and interweaving. Seven days later, immortal patterns criss-crossed around Han Muye, turning into a green robe. He opened his eyes with a calm expression, and slowly stood up, then pressed his hand on the stone wall. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye walked in. Daoist Dayan rubbed his hands together in excitement and followed quickly. This was the treasury of the Divine Court! They stepped through the shining doorway, the light twisting and turning as if they were traversing endless worlds. ¡°This Divine Court Treasury is not in this world, right?¡± Daoist Dayan asked, his eyes flashing with excitement as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s close to nothingness, but not exactly in a void. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be in the overlapping space between this world and the world of immortals.¡± Only the power of the immortal world can suppress this world. And only the power of the immortal world can keep the Divine Court Treasury hidden and rarely found by outsiders. The space shook, and Han Muye and Daoist Dayan appeared in an empty area. They looked around to see green wooden shelves filled with luminous items, all locked in place. This was the norm for the Divine Court. If one were to use brute force to break through the formations, most of the treasures would be destroyed, leaving only the most valuable items scattered in pieces. The last time Han Muye found a Divine Court treasure trove, that was exactly what happened. The first formation had already been broken, leaving only the array formation of the second small pavilion. Compared to the previous one, this Divine Court treasure trove was intact with its formations completely preserved and protected by the formations themselves. Daoist Dayan was practically drooling as he rushed to one of the shelves. ¡°Jade Flowing Gold. Haha, this thing has long been extinct in the cultivation world. Such a large piece is worth at least 3,000 supreme-grade spiritual rocks.¡± These ancient treasures were completely invaluable and could not be measured by anything less than supreme-grade spiritual rocks. Even with supreme-grade spiritual rocks, they could not be sold. The most precious treasures were often traded between cultivators with other treasures. Of course, most cultivation powerhouses use these treasures as a foundation to be treasured and used in critical moments. As soon as Daoist Dayan¡¯s hand touched the spiritual light outside the jade flowing gold, his body was sent flying. A dark golden blade light slashed down, grazing Daoist Dayan¡¯s fingertips. ¡°Damn it, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to get the treasure¡­¡± Daoist Dayan muttered as he looked up at the long saber. The golden saber was held in the hand of a Divine General in pale golden armor. The divine general¡¯s face was ancient, and his body was somewhat illusory. ¡°Golden Armor Guards of the Divine Court, I¡¯m very curious. Why would the Golden Armor Guards guarding the Divine Court Grand Hall be here in the treasure trove?¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes gleamed as he spoke softly. Facing him, the Golden Armor Guard wielding the long saber flashed with spiritual light and flew forward to strike Han Muye on the head with a single blow. The strike was fast and fierce, carrying a howling energy. Daoist Dayan¡¯s expression changed drastically. In the instant when the long saber struck, he sensed the changes in the surrounding space. The power of the formation within the treasure trove gathered in an instant, transforming into endless power, suppressing Han Muye¡¯s body. The power of the Divine Court treasure trove¡¯s formation was even more vast and powerful than the power of a realm. Han Muye¡¯s body was suppressed by the formation, trembling and seemingly on the verge of collapse. If he didn¡¯t possess the power of the divine beast Baxia, he would have been crushed to powder by the formation. A long sword hung over Han Muye¡¯s head, and his body was imprisoned. Daoist Dayan was anxious, but he had no means to help Han Muye. At this moment, even a Divine Venerable would not be able to save him! ¡°Bang!¡± It was not the saber light that shattered Han Muye¡¯s body. It was a green grass whip that struck the chest of the Divine General. The whip appeared out of nowhere and blocked the path between Han Muye and the divine general, striking the latter. The grass whip hit the divine general¡¯s golden armor, shattering it. It then rose and struck him again. ¡°Bang!¡± The divine general took three steps back, and the spiritual radiance on his body dimmed slightly. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡­ In Daoist Dayan¡¯s eyes, each strike of the grass whip made the divine general¡¯s figure fade a little. After 10 strikes, the whip struck empty space. The divine general¡¯s figure disappeared, leaving only a long sword that fell to the ground. Just as Daoist Dayan was about to reveal his joy, a green-gray figure appeared and grabbed the whip. ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s this treasure!¡± A thin, elderly man dressed in green-gray robes and a black veil hat was overjoyed. The whip continued to vibrate but could not escape his grasp. In his palm, a dark golden light shone and formed the character ¡®suppress¡¯, immediately sealing the grass whip. Then he looked up at Han Muye. ¡°You intruded into the Divine Court Treasury, so I can directly kill you.¡± He glanced at the Daoist Dayan. ¡°And this treasure-hunting rat, I will also send it back to the Imperial Beast Department.¡± He lifted his hand and the formation that had suppressed Han Muye turned into a chain that bound his body. ¡°Speak up, where is your master? How did you get your hands on the whip and run wild? ¡°Is it Cao Yi or Marquis Zhengyang, Du Quan? ¡°Don¡¯t lie, I personally handed over the whip to Cao Yiguo. ¡°He said that this treasure was a token of the marriage alliance between the Cao and Du families.¡± The old man with the black veil hat narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye. ¡°I am Zhou Bangyu, the guard of the Divine Court Treasury. You should have heard of me.¡± At this moment, Daoist Dayan was utterly confused. Han Muye, who was bound by the chain, slowly raised his head. ¡°Lord Zhou, the Divine Court has already perished.¡± Chapter 896 - 896 Divine Court Treasury, Nine-Story Sword Pavilion 896 Divine Court Treasury, Nine-Story Sword Pavilion The Divine Court had perished. As soon as Han Muye finished speaking, Daoist Dayan¡¯s expression changed. Because the entire treasure trove of the divine court emitted a sense of oppression, and a chill spread through the space in an instant. Originally wearing a smile on his face, Zhou Bangyu¡¯s expression slowly faded, and a hint of icy killing intent emanated from him. ¡°Young man, the dignity of the divine court cannot be compromised. Even if you are of noble birth and have a distinguished background, you cannot slander the divine court. As an official¡ª¡± Zhou Bangyu¡¯s words were cut off as Han Muye spoke again, ¡°The Divine Court is no more.¡± This time, the hand that Zhou Bangyu had been clasping began to tremble, and his entire body and arms were visibly shaking. His eyes gradually turned bloodshot as he stared at Han Muye, and behind him, a black scroll slowly unfolded. ¡°42,3671 years ago, the divine emperor fell, the divine court collapsed, and the treasury I guarded shattered. ¡°The Divine Court is no more.¡± Blood filled Zhou Bangyu¡¯s eyes, and a bloody aura surged around his body. On the black scroll behind him, figures with powerful strength, towering mountain ranges, and strange beasts were all displayed. This scroll seemed to depict a separate world on its own. However, the aura in the scroll was all dark and permeated with an eerie power. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you are a member of the Cao family? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Cao Yi had only gone into seclusion and had not fallen?¡± ¡°Why did you bring a whip with you, but have no reverence for the Divine Court in your heart?¡± The black scroll behind Zhou Bangyu completely unfurled, and a figure with a black silhouette stepped out, wielding a black long sword. He flew towards Han Muye, striking down at him! He did not hold back! Compared to the sword held by the previous Golden Armored General, this one was faster, more powerful, and the killing intent within it was more concentrated. Before this sword, even the mountains and peaks of the world would be shattered! He couldn¡¯t understand why his own master couldn¡¯t just say a few other words to deal with the old man in front of them. Why go to such extremes? he thought. There was clearly something wrong with this old man¡¯s head. Could it be that his master was also¡­ that? It was really frustrating¡­ ¡°Buzz!¡± With the long sword pointed at him, Han Muye suddenly looked up. The chains that bound him directly transformed into a large green hand, which grabbed hold of the black long sword and the black figure. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The long sword and figure were both shattered, then turned into a black aura and returned to the scroll. Zhou Bangyu showed a hint of surprise on his face as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°The formation here is quite intact. It took me some extra time to seize control of it.¡± Han Muye spoke, explaining his delay to Zhou Bangyu. Han Muye moved his body slightly and spoke softly. ¡°Seizing control of the formation!¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and a dark golden rune gathered in his palm. This rune resonated with the power in the entire Divine Court Treasury, gently vibrating. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the collapse of the Divine Court, the collapse of your own cultivation and faith, and the loss of your divine soul, Lord Zhou, you wouldn¡¯t have been manipulated by that scroll and abandoned your duty of guarding.¡± Han Muye said, addressing Zhou Bangyu. A trace of regret appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face as he turned to look at a long table not far away. Green immortal qi surged and a skeleton emerged behind the long table. The skeleton was dressed in a green robe and a black veil hat. ¡°How could this be? My cultivation has already reached the peak. How could I die?¡± The skeleton spoke in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve already stepped beyond the Heaven Realm, surpassed the Human Immortal Realm, and escaped the cycle of karma to reach the realm of Divine Venerable. I can¡¯t die¡­¡± The skeleton continued to mutter, refusing to believe its own demise. As Zhou Bangyu muttered under his breath, green immortal qi ignited around him, enveloping his entire body and setting him ablaze. Han Muye raised his hand and a golden thunderbolt shot out towards Zhou Bangyu¡¯s burning figure. ¡°Boom!¡± The thunderbolt suppressed the green immortal qi, causing it to entangle with the thunderbolt. As Zhou Bangyu was enveloped by the thunderbolt, the blood color in his eyes receded a bit, and a hint of sadness and relief appeared on his face. ¡°In fact, I knew that Cao Yi and the others had the intention to betray the Divine Court. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have given away the grass whip and several treasures,¡± Han Muye said calmly. ¡°But there is no way to cultivate, no way to the Immortal World. Our cultivation path is cut off, where is the hope¡­¡± Looking up at Han Muye, Zhou Bangyu smiled. ¡°You are good, both in mental cultivation and comprehension. ¡°If you go to the Immortal World one day, please take me with you to have a look.¡± His figure slowly dissipated into nothingness, leaving only a perennially gray ink brush and the previously sealed grass whip hanging quietly in midair. The black scroll slowly rolled up and turned into a scroll. Han Muye reached out and put away the grass whip, then beckoned the ink brush and scroll. ¡°Mountain and River Brush. ¡°Social Stability Map.¡± When spiritual qi and sword qi were poured into these two treasures, Han Muye muttered. Two treasures no less than the whip grass. The Mountain and River Brush, infused with the power of the heavens and the earth gathered by the Divine Court, had the will of the Endless World as its tip. Every stroke and dot represented mountains and rivers. The Social Stability Map, by drawing all living things from this world, could seal the 10 directions of the world and absorb the power of the stars. The Mountain and River Brush was kept in the Divine Court Treasury and guarded by the stewards of the Divine Court treasury throughout the ages. As for the Social Stability Map, it was also stored in the treasury. When Zhou Bangyu fell with the Treasury here, his spirit was shaken, his faith collapsed, but he did not choose to sacrifice himself to control the treasure trove. Instead, he chose the Mountain and River Brush and the Social Stability Map. It was obvious that he also had the intention to escape. However, he did not expect that he would be killed by the formation after giving up on it. He left a trace of resentment in the treasure trove and wandered around for countless years. The Mountain and River Brush was still alright. As long as he refined it, he would be able to unleash a portion of its power. As for the Social Stability Map, although it was a supreme treasure, it was difficult to refine because it had been tainted by Zhou Bangyu¡¯s resentment for countless years. Chapter 897 - 897 Divine Court Treasury, Nine-Story Sword Pavilion (2) 897 Divine Court Treasury, Nine-Story Sword Pavilion (2) However, it could be used as a demonic treasure. If this thing fell into Huang Six¡¯s hands, even suppressing a Divine Venerable would be easy for him. After putting away the two treasures, Han Muye finally looked around. The immortal pattern in his palm vibrated, and the halo circulated throughout the entire treasury. All the dust dissipated, and the immortal light and spiritual qi intertwined, translucent and crystal clear, as if they had come to life. The endless spiritual light shone, blinding Daoist Dayan. ¡°This place is great, really great.¡± A trace of dullness could be seen in Daoist Dayan¡¯s eyes as he muttered to himself. This was exactly the kind of place he had been longing for¡­ ¡°Wuyuan Sand, Three River Jade, Nine Spirits Crane Cry Iron¡­ ¡°Rolling Spirit Pearl, Broken Gold Water, White Feather Jintang Blood¡­¡± Looking at each label, touching each treasure, Daoist Dayan felt like he could stay in this place for a lifetime. Han Muye shook his head, walked to the long table, bowed towards the remains of Zhou Bangyu, and then raised his hand to make a gesture. An immortal pattern wrapped around it, turning it into a green bead which he then put away. Zhou Bangyu had said that if Han Muye went to the immortal realm, he would take him to see it. After putting away the remains, Han Muye picked up the books and scrolls on the long table. There were formations sealing them, and after hundreds of thousands of years, the books and scrolls in this divine treasure trove were still well preserved. Of course, the books and scrolls themselves, with their soft and delicate touch, were treasures. As he opened the books and scrolls, he could see that they contained records of various treasures that were collected in the Divine Court Treasury. As the guardian of the treasure trove, Zhou Bangyu naturally had the general record of all the treasures here. The entire treasury was divided into twelve areas, each with various grades, separated by formations that could shatter and separate at critical moments. For the complete formation protection, it required guidance from immortal qi, as well as the correct method to activate the formations. Otherwise, 90 percent of the treasures in the treasure trove would be damaged. The books and scrolls on the long table not only recorded the treasures collected in each area, but also Zhou Bangyu¡¯s hand-drawn maps of scattered locations. There were a total of 3.56 million treasures of various grades in this treasure trove. The lowest level was the supreme-grade spiritual rock, with a total of 500,000 pieces. From the records, 500,000 supreme spiritual rocks should be a collection of rare treasures from each of the treasure troves. 500,000 supreme-grade spiritual rocks were completely enough for cultivation. Han Muye looked happy. ¡°Nine-Story Sword Tower?¡± In the treasury, an immortal treasure second only to the supreme treasure caught Han Muyu¡¯s attention. He scanned with divine sense and sensed the appearance of the Nine-Story Sword Tower recorded in the book. The nine-story tower was shining with spiritual light and sword energy, and in each level, there was a sword-mending platform for nurturing sword artifacts. Isn¡¯t this the Nine-Story Sword Pavilion? As his divine sense swept over, Han Muye discovered that there were four Nine-Story Sword Towers and several Seven-Story ones in the Divine Palace Treasury, but only one Nine-Story Sword Tower remained now. ¡°General Shao Yuan. ¡°Divine Venerable Duan Chengzi.¡± There was another one that Han Muye did not find a record of receiving the sword tower. He didn¡¯t know if it had been deliberately erased or if there were other reasons. ¡°So, the strong person in charge of the Nine-Story Sword Tower in the Upper Three Heavens is either Divine Venerable Duan Chengzi or General Shao Yuan, or their successors, and of course, it is also possible that it is the third person.¡± It was not difficult to find out who it was. The first two had Divine Court backgrounds, and there must be people who knew them. Moreover, there were records of the other seven-story sword towers receiving it. ¡°Interesting. According to the records, a seven-story sword tower was handed over to the treasury under the care of Dang Wuyou.¡± The Seven-Story Sword Tower was already was the pinnacle of spiritual treasures. Its sword tempering and sword Dao force could match that of a Divine Venerable. If the Nine-Story Sword Tower of the Upper Three Heavens did not appear, then the great swordsmen who presided over the Seven-Story Tower would suppress the Sword Dao of the Immortal Source World. Putting away the book, Han Muye turned to look ahead. Daoist Dayan was excitedly searching around, taking note of various treasures. ¡°I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m really rich this time¡­¡± Daoist Dayan muttered to himself, clutching several treasures tightly, his eyes filled with a hazy color. Han Muyeo ignored him and simply moved his body, passing through layers of wooden frames and landing in front of a 30-foot-high platform. Above that platform, a golden spiritual light locked the nine-story sword tower, which was five feet tall and three feet in diameter. Han Muye had refined the Three-Story Sword Pavilion in the Nine Mystic Mountain and the Six Stalwart Pavilion on Scattered Stars Island. The Nine-Story Sword Tower looked the same as the Three-Story Sword Pavilion and the Six Stalwart Pavilion, but the sword aura that shimmered on it was much clearer and concentrated. When Han Muye was refining the Six Stalwart Pavilion, he had seen the Nine-Story Sword Pavilion controlled by a powerful being in the Upper Three Heavens. It looked exactly like the tower in front of him now. There was a description about the sword tower in front of the high platform. The Nine-Story Sword Tower was a sword cultivation inheritance of the Nine Element Immortal Sect in the Immortal Realm. It belonged to a practice that could directly enter the Immortal Realm along with the 37 immortal realm inheritances of the Divine Court. Within this Nine-Story Sword Tower, there was a storage of all kinds of sword cultivation methods in the world. When the cultivation was perfected, one could use this to ascend to the Immortal Platform and directly enter the Immortal Realm, becoming a disciple of the Immortal Sect. There were 38 inheritances in the Divine Court. Including the direct disciples of the Divine Emperor, there were a total of 39. Every one of them said that they could enter the Immortal Realm directly. However, for countless years, no great cultivator has returned from the Immortal Realm after ascending to the Immortal Platform. There wasn¡¯t even a single bit of information returned from the Immortal Realm. No one knew whether these Immortal Realm inheritances were true or false, and whether they could really enter the Immortal Realm sect. Han Muye took a step onto the high platform and raised his hand to touch the light shield. The golden imprint in his palm shattered the light shield, and his palm touched the Nine-Story Sword Tower. Sword light flickered, and Han Muye¡¯s figure was instantly submerged in sword shadows. Countless swords stabbed towards him. ¡°Buzz!¡± Without hesitation, he flew the long sword out of the sword box behind his back. With both swords in his hands, the sword shadows flew around, and all the incoming swords were blocked by the sword edges. Within three feet, he was invincible. The two swords turned into a halo of light, and no sword light could penetrate within three feet in front of him. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone with brilliance. The sword intent left behind by the countless previous residents of the Nine-Story Sword Tower were all the sword techniques that dominated the world in the ancient times. At this moment, he seemed to be fighting with countless ancient sword cultivators. Amidst the flashing sword light, he figured out a set of ancient sword techniques that had been passed down for generations. All the sword techniques in the world had their own origins. The more sword techniques Han Muye comprehended, the more powerful he became, and the sword Dao flowed freely in his hands. ¡°Dang, dang, dang¡ª¡± The shattered sword lights hit the sword tower, and the tower slowly lit up. Daoist Dayan, who was searching for treasures in the distance looked up and then widened his eyes, watching Han Muye¡¯s long sword slowly pressing against the sword light of the tower and constantly striking back. ¡°This fellow is a sword maniac¡­¡± Daoist Dayan muttered to himself, then turned to look elsewhere. The dazzling sword light was almost blinding his eyes. He didn¡¯t know that his master¡¯s sword technique had already surpassed his ability to perceive. He didn¡¯t know what else he could do to help his master besides being somewhat useful in finding treasures. Will I be abandoned again like I was by Sword Venerable Yuan Tian when I was abandoned with the sword? Feeling a little disappointed, Daoist Dayan looked down at the wooden frame in front of him. On the wooden rack, a green and yellow light flickered. ¡°If I could refine this treasure, the power of the earth attribute will have unexpected changes¡­¡± Daoist Dayan¡¯s eyes brightened as he quietly reached out his hand. On the distant high platform, the first level of the Sword Tower in front of Han Muye was already fully lit. Han Muye could feel that he had gained some control over this Nine-Story Sword Tower. It became much closer to him. The sword lights in his hand continued to transform from passive defense to active attack. The sword shadows were dazzling, and each sword strike on the Sword Tower could produce resonance. The speed at which the Sword Tower was lit also became faster and faster. From the basic sword moves of stabbing, sweeping, and chopping to the Sword Dao that integrated sword intent, controlled time and space, and even to the sword technique of breaking and standing¡­ The second level of the Sword Tower lit up. The third level of the Sword Tower lit up. ¡­ The light rising from the eighth level of the Sword Tower suddenly stopped. One more inch and the entire Sword Tower would have been lit up to the ninth level. But at this moment, Han Muye¡¯s dual swords slowly stopped. He had already used all the sword techniques he had learned. Looking at the Sword Tower that was so close yet distant in front of him, a halo of light shone in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. If others could refine the Sword Tower to the ninth level, why couldn¡¯t he, Han Muye? The sword was raised. Chapter 898 - 898 He is Heavenly Mystics Prime Minister, Han Muye! 898 He is Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Prime Minister, Han Muye! The sword techniques of this world had been practiced to perfection. What about those that did not belong to this world? Han Muye held a sword in his hand and drew a circle in the air. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± It was a very ordinary sword move, with a dim sword light. However, this sword move did not belong to this world. It was the sword move that Han Muye saw from the sword of the Divine Emperor, which was used by the swordsmith who refined the sword when he tested it. The sword move was not outstanding, but it had the unique characteristics of the swordsmanship in the immortal realm. When the sword was thrust out, a halo and flowing light appeared before the sword¡¯s edge. When using spiritual qi and sword intent to control the swordsmanship, the sword¡¯s edge would leave a mark after the halo. But when using immortal qi to control the sword, the immortal qi moved first, and the sword¡¯s edge followed afterwards. With these two methods of controlling the sword, it was difficult to say which had the advantage, but they were indeed two different directions of cultivation. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The green immortal light collided with the eighth level of the Nine-Story Sword Tower, and the spiritual light flickered, revealing a green color. The entire Nine-Story Sword Tower trembled, with halos intersecting each other, and countless immortal patterns appearing. Han Muye pointed his finger, and all the stored immortal qi poured out. He used immortal qi to control the sword. The ninth level of the sword tower instantly shimmered with a green light, turning the entire floor green. The Nine-Story Sword Tower was originally an inheritance from the immortal world, and it should be controlled by immortal qi. The immortal light turned into threads, interweaving on the sword tower and turning into immortal patterns. These immortal patterns were similar to those used during the refining of treasures, and had similarities with the immortal patterns in the treasure trove array. Han Muye squinted his eyes, continuously infused with the immortal light, while quickly deducing and perceiving the changes in the power of the sword tower. In the world of cultivation, all the paths of refining artifacts and pills were auxiliary to cultivation. However, the sword tower in front of him was different. Or rather, in the immortal world, the inheritance of artifacts was also the main cultivation path. This sword tower was the main cultivation path of the artifacts path, integrating the sword path, rather than the sword path being auxiliary to the artifacts path. The changes in the primary and secondary forces determined the methods of controlling the sword tower. It was born to hide swords and ruled by swords. To control this sword tower was to be the pinnacle of both the Dao of the Sword and the Dao of Artifacts. The nine levels of the Sword Pavilion lit up, and Han Muye felt a connection between his heart and the sword tower before him. Blood refinement artifact. No, this was another weapon refinement technique, Heart Refinement. By using one¡¯s own blood to cultivate swordsmanship and match it with the object in front of them, they could mutually recognize each other and obtain a power that was hard to find in the world. ¡°Buzz!¡± The nine-story sword tower turned into an illusion and then appeared behind Han Muye. The sword tower was completely invisible to outsiders, only existing within the illusion. At this point, Han Muye finally understood that even the owner of the Nine-Story Sword Tower in the Upper Three Heavens did not use the Heart Refining Technique to refine the tower. If he had, he would not have been able to sense the existence of the tower in the first place. Without the Heart Refining Technique, one could not obtain the true inheritance within the tower. Han Muye raised his hand, and a blue spiritual light appeared in his palm. The immortal light was agile, and there were several sword lights that swam like fish in it. This was the inheritance within the Nine-Story Sword Tower. There were not many methods, but it was indeed the swordsmanship of the immortal world. Standing on the high platform, Han Muye showed a trace of doubt in his eyes. Even in the Nine Elements Immortal Sect of the immortal world, the Nine-Story Sword Tower was not something that ordinary disciples could possess. Instead, it was a direct disciple inheritance. Those disciples who had received the inheritance within the Nine-Story Sword Tower should have been highly valued and became true disciples of the Immortal Sect. The Ascension Platform should have the ability to lead cultivators into the immortal realm. However, when he saw those cultivators who were lost in the Spirit Transformation Pool in the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, he knew it was not true. There must be some hidden secrets. Moreover, if the Immortal Ascension Platform was truly a one-way trip, and the immortal world inheritances were all frauds, then those powerful beings would not have wanted to reopen the Ascension Platform. They were not fools. Shaking his head, Han Muye turned around and flew down from the platform. The Nine-Story Sword Tower behind him disappeared. This was the advantage of the Heart Refining Technique. No one would be able to detect the whereabouts of the treasure. This Nine-Story Sword Tower, which was comparable to a divine treasure, would follow him from now on and become his protective treasure. Compared to a divine treasure, the Nine-Story Sword Tower was more suitable for his sword cultivation and could better unleash his combat power. As long as the sword artifacts stored in the Nine-Story Sword Tower were of high enough grade and strength, even divine treasures could be broken. Han Muye didn¡¯t lack sword artifacts in his hands. If he collected some good swords later on, he would definitely turn his Nine-Story Sword Tower into a treasure that even those powerful beings will fear. He was not interested in exploring the treasure trove like Daoist Dayan. He quickly circled around the treasure trove, took out the treasures he urgently needed and the ones he liked, and then looked for the top-quality spiritual rocks. There were too many treasures in the Divine Court treasure trove, and even exploring it casually took a lot of time. When he and Daoist Dayan finished moving all the treasures out of the treasure trove, it was already a month later. Instead of leaving the treasure trove immediately, Han Muye went into seclusion for nearly a hundred days. He refined the inheritance from the Immortal Realm in the Nine-Story Sword Tower and comprehended the time and space sword path by smashing 100,000 top-quality spiritual rocks. When he emerged from seclusion, his own aura had become extremely strong. His sword cultivation had reached an unimaginable level, and his comprehension of time and space power had surpassed those of the Divine Venerables. However, his spiritual qi cultivation was suppressed by the Dao and his soul, body, and even his state of mind were far from being matched with his sword cultivation. Although his sword cultivation was strong, he could not fully unleash his power. At this time, if he calculated, the Divine Court treasure trove on the side of Dang Wuyou should also be opening soon. That treasure trove was different from this one, and there was no specific opening location or method. Various parties would fight over it, and it was likely to be very fierce. Chapter 899 - 899 He is Heavenly Mystics Prime Minister, Han Muye! (2) 899 He is Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Prime Minister, Han Muye! (2) Originally, Han Muye planned to take advantage of everyone¡¯s attention being on the other side to open the treasure trove in this area. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the treasure trove here would be opened smoothly, and all the treasures would be taken. In that case, he could also go and see the other treasure trove. From the registration book, there were some treasures in the treasure trove that he could use. For example, the seven-story sword tower. Quietly leaving the Divine Court Treasure Trove until he passed through the green stone wall, Daoist Dayan still felt a little confused. Of course, Han Muyu collected hundreds of thousands of treasures in the treasure trove, but he also gave many treasures to Daoist Dayan. After all, this guy¡¯s nature was like this. Shiny treasures could keep him awake at night. He had saved quite a few good things in his small treasury. ¡°Master, shall we go directly to the next Divine Court Treasure Trove, or wait for you to transform and come?¡± Daoist Dayan held a golden and shining spiritual pearl in his hand and spoke softly. He was already a little impatient. Han Muyu nodded and said, ¡°I am only one step away from fully integrating with the power of the divine beast through transformation cultivation. Let¡¯s go to the Divine Court Treasure Trove first.¡± He had been cultivating the Divine Beast Transformation outside the Dao battlefield for decades, and his strength had infinitely approached the peak. Once the final integration was completed, he would be able to surpass the power of the divine beast Baxia that once ruled the world. Because the divine beast Baxia did not have unparalleled sword cultivation like Han Muye. Turning around, he looked at the ordinary thousand-foot green stone. Who would have thought that this green stone was where the Divine Palace Treasure Trove was located. Even though the treasury had already been emptied by now, it was still a rare treasure. The formation based on immortal patterns was extremely difficult to come by in the world. He raised his hand, and immortal patterns flashed, wrapping around the green stone. The green light flickered and the green stone slowly shrank, transforming into a palm-sized piece of green jade, on which immortal patterns shimmered. This was the foundation of an immortal formation. Breaking through the meteorite layer, Han Muye did not conceal his own traces this time. ¡°Boom!¡± The strength of this power instantly drew the attention of countless experts. ¡°What a fast speed. Who is this?¡± someone wondered. ¡°The sword light is solid. When did such a sword cultivator appear in the Dao battlefield? Who¡¯s on the Heavenly List¡ª¡± Someone began to speculate. Almost all the experts in the Dao Contest had been marked, and the Heavenly List had captured the vast majority of them, with few exceptions. ¡°Han Muye! Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic!¡± A cry of surprise echoed through the void. In an instant, the divine senses intertwined with each other. The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao competition before were extremely familiar with Han Muye. Now upon closer inspection, this was indeed Han Muye, Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han! Most of the later Dao Ancestors only heard of Han Muye¡¯s name and were extremely curious about the ninth-ranked expert on the Heavenly List. The Divine Venerables lurking in the rear quietly lowered their divine senses. ¡°Buzz!¡± A sword light rose around Han Muye. The sword light exuded a frightening chill, and with just one turn, it shattered all the divine senses that came to investigate. ¡°Gentlemen, Han Muye pays his respect.¡± Han Muye said calmly, his voice seeming to be right next to the ear. Spatial power! Controlling the power of space, ignoring distance! This was a power that even Divine Venerables were comprehending and pursuing, and it is the key to the Dao Ancestors achieving their own great Dao. Previously, in the Dao battlefield, Huang Zhenxiong, the Great Sage who trampled on the sky, was a powerful expert who had mastered the power of space. Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han was also such a powerful expert! All the probing divine senses dissipated. This was a sign of respect for a powerful cultivator. The power that could break through space was worthy of respect no matter where it was. Although the divine sense no longer pursued, at this moment, all the powerful beings had a bit of their attention on Han Muye. Han Muye didn¡¯t mind, as long as he didn¡¯t let the divine senses detect him. As he flew away quickly, his divine sense spread out, and in just a moment, he understood all the recent events that happened in the Dao battlefield, and all the information was under his control. The biggest recent event in the Dao battlefield, of course, was the opening of the Divine Emperor¡¯s treasure trove. The Divine Emperor¡¯s treasure trove was opened 10 days before. The strongmen who came from the Upper Three Heavens still had methods. The way to open the treasure trove was not through violence, but by using formations upon formations. 18 formations were used to seal off the area within 3,000 miles, suppressing it layer by layer. Finally, the treasury of the Divine Court was opened, and 70 percent of the treasures were preserved. The treasures inside the treasury scattered throughout the 3,000 miles of space, and the powerhouses and elites who entered it had to compete with each other and let things be. Then, some remaining guarding methods were left in the treasury, many scattered killing formations, and some puppet god soldiers, all of which were extremely dangerous. The treasury was open for 10 days, and currently, only two to three hundred experts had left. It was unclear whether they got their own needed treasures or felt the danger and gave up the competition. At this moment, there were still over a million cultivators in the three thousand miles of land, each of them a powerful person, all confident of obtaining treasures. ¡°Brother is back?¡± Han Muye smiled. He knew Huang Six¡¯s cultivation and combat strength. He was considered an expert in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. With his strength, it would be easy to compete for treasures. ¡°Boom!¡± The flowing light roared and turned into a brilliant meteor. Half a day later, Han Muye crossed millions of miles and arrived at the place where the Divine Court Treasure Trove was opened. ¡°An expert is here!¡± Someone exclaimed when he saw the starlight. ¡°It¡¯s a sword cultivator. Aren¡¯t most of the sword cultivator powerhouses on the Heavenly List already inside?¡± Someone questioned while watching the rapidly approaching sword light. ¡°Such a sword light. Is it Chu Yuntian, the 31st Wind Cloud Sword, or Liu Yi, the 96th on the Heavenly List?¡± There were many swordsmen on the Heavenly List, most of whom had already been fighting for treasures inside the treasury. There weren¡¯t many left who hadn¡¯t come yet, and few had such a brilliant sword light. Chapter 900 - 900 He is Heavenly Mystic Prime Minister Han Muye! (3) 900 He is Heavenly Mystic Prime Minister Han Muye! (3) ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword light broke through several interceptions of spiritual light and directly hit the formation outside of the sealed town before coming to a stop. Han Muye, dressed in white with a sword sheathed on his back, stood in the air. ¡°What¡¯s¡ª¡± Someone¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Minister-Minister Han!¡± someone exclaimed in surprise. Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han, Sword Dao Immortal and the 9th on the Heavenly List! In an instant, Han Muye¡¯s name spread throughout the surrounding area, reaching a distance of three thousand miles. The expressions of the experts guarding the treasure trove changed. The treasure trove opened, and there were as many as eight million cultivators who came to this place. However, only one million actually entered the sealed area of three thousand miles, and the rest were all outside providing support. The competition for treasures wouldn¡¯t be won just by having more people, but by true powerhouses who could dominate. ¡°Minister Han!¡± Gongsun Qingfeng and the guards behind him quickly bowed. ¡°Senior Brother Han.¡± Lu Qingping¡¯s face showed excitement, and the black-robed demonic cultivators behind her all bowed respectfully. ¡°Ninth on the Heavenly List, he¡¯s the ninth on the Heavenly List!¡± Many of the cultivators who arrived here later had a glimmer in their eyes. A cultivator who had been hiding for decades and never made a move, but held the name of being ninth on the Heavenly List. Today, seeing the strength of the sword light, it was hard to say whether he had the strength of the ninth on the Heavenly List or not. The appearance of the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Han Muye meant that the competition for the treasures would become even more exciting! ¡°Sixth Sister-in-law.¡± Han Muye nodded to Lu Qingping and transmitted his thoughts to her, then looked at Gongsun Qingfeng and the Mystic Sun Guards behind him. Han Muye looked up and scanned his surroundings, his eyes flashing with a divine light. His figure flickered, and he disappeared immediately from his original position, flying into the sealed area. ¡°Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic is also here to compete for the Divine Court Treasure Trove.¡± Many people whispered as they watched Han Muye enter the formation. ¡°Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Wen Mosheng and Immortal Spirit Dang Wuyou didn¡¯t come. In the competition for the Divine Court Treasure Trove, Han Muye has a great advantage.¡± Someone sighed with emotion. Wen Mosheng and Dang Wuyou aimed to lay out their plans and wouldn¡¯t come in person. However, if they wanted any treasure, they would definitely have a way to obtain it. ¡°Yuling Dao Palace¡¯s Dao Lord Duan Yun is ranked fourth on the Heavenly List. He¡¯s here.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. ¡°In that case, the 23rd on the Heavenly List, Bai Yuming, and the 17th on the Heavenly List, Yuling Dao Palace¡¯s Sun Jiusheng are all here. Hehe, this is going to be fun.¡± ¡°Ninth place on the Heavenly List. How good is he? Let¡¯s see if he can win this time.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes flickered. The Heavenly List¡¯s strong players were all based on their combat power. Han Muye had not made a move in any battle, so it was difficult for him to convince others. ¡°Be careful, if the three immortal treasures of the Heavenly Mystic arrive, everyone will have to be careful.¡± Someone shook his head and laughed lightly. The three treasures of the Heavenly Mystic were all under the name of Han Muye, the nominal owner. This remark made the expression of the person who spoke change slightly, and the people around laughed out loud. In any case, the arrival of Han Muye added more variables to the already intense competition for the treasure trove. The onlookers of the competition were looking forward to it even more. Han Muye¡¯s figure landed in the competition area of the Divine Court treasure trove and looked around. Broken stones were scattered all over the void, and all kinds of flowing light shone. The sound of an explosion rang out. Daoist Dayan rubbed his palms together, his eyes shining. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Throw out the Yang Dragon Chalcedony and the Divine Seal Heavenly Spirit Fluid.¡± Daoist Dayan was stunned. Han Muye already had several treasures flying out of his hand and scattered into the void. ¡°These things are urgently needed by the elites of the various factions. They have to gain something from this competition. ¡°If they don¡¯t quickly improve their growth, how can this competition be interesting?¡± Chapter 901 - 901 Sixth Brother, Ill Leave Zhihu to You 901 Sixth Brother, I¡¯ll Leave Zhihu to You Using his own treasures as bait. They couldn¡¯t be considered bait. They were just given away directly. For example, the Yang Dragon Chalcedony was the treasure that the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Bai Yuming urgently needed. As for the Divine Seal Heavenly Spirit Fluid, it was a treasure that Yuling Dao Palace¡¯s Sun Jiusheng needed. For the sake of treasures, the geniuses of the Upper Three Heavens would enter the land of the Dao Competition. These things could quickly improve the cultivation and combat power of those elite powerhouses. This was a trap set up by Han Muye. Even if these people knew that this was a trap, they would still fall for it. Cultivation was about opportunities. If they did not fight for opportunities, they would only be a stepping stone for others for the rest of their lives. This was what made it interesting. Countless experts gathered in the Dao battlefield, including the elites of various large sects. Would they feel heartbroken when they saw those powerhouses being sacrificed? And what about the various major sects? Would they be willing to sacrifice their own outstanding disciples? Whether in the mundane world or in the cultivation world, it was still a world of human feelings and worldly entanglements. Even those who cut off emotions and desires were actually influenced by interests and power balance. If one could really be like Dark Shadow Divine Venerable, and just grab the treasure and not care about anything else, that would be ideal. Thinking of Dark Shadow Divine Venerable, Han Muye smiled. Dark Shadow Divine Venerable, who had been chased by faceless secret guards, was also here. He had already sensed the location of Dark Shadow Divine Venerable. This guy was now crazily snatching various treasures, attracting pursuit by elite experts from all sides. However, the power emanating from the Divine Court Treasury seemed to have a suppressive effect on the faceless secret guards, which made the pursuit of Dark Shadow Divine Venerable somewhat relaxed. Han Muye looked at the sluggish faceless secret guards with a hint of spirituality in his eyes. There were really people who had designs on the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. Moreover, it seemed that someone had quietly gained control of the power of this sword. On the other hand, Dark Shadow Divine Venerable had yet to notice it. If things developed like this, the sword might backfire and directly kill him, and he wouldn¡¯t know what was going on. There was a flash of spiritual light in the void. The treasures thrown out by Han Muye finally caught the attention of the powerhouses. Many cultivators above the Divine Transformation Realm flew over. Han Muye moved and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of a pile of rocks. Zhao Zhenghe, who was leaning on the rocks and gasping for breath, stiffened and turned his head when he saw Han Muye. At that moment, an indescribable emotion burst forth in his eyes. Excited? Angry? Lost? Surprised? ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Han Muye spoke lightly. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s expression changed. In the end, he smiled bitterly as he let out a low sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve suffered because of you¡­¡± This sigh was filled with endless sadness. Ever since he obtained the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, he had been pursued by faceless secret guards and intercepted by elite experts from all sides for 40 years. 40 years. It had been 40 years. If it weren¡¯t for the pent-up anger in his heart, he, Dark Shadow Divine Venerable, would have thrown away the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword long ago. However, he was a Divine Venerable cultivator after all. He could not do such a thing. Moreover, it was the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. He could not bear to give up such an opportunity. ¡°Senior, you have been in control of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword for decades. Have you gained anything?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he glanced at Zhao Zhenghe, who had become much haggard. ¡°I believe that once Senior obtains the other half of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword, you will become invincible and unrivaled in the world,¡± he continued calmly. Unrivaled? What a load of ***. Zhao Zhenghe cursed fiercely in his heart. This broken sword brought him no benefits, only endless pursuit. This thing was simply a trap. Thinking of traps, Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Who are you exactly? ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± A faint aura merged with the power of the Great Dao on his body. Once Han Muye answered wrongly, he would take action. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare to condense too much power for fear of attracting other cultivators. A Divine Venerable like him, reduced to this state, was truly miserable. Han Muye chuckled inwardly but remained indifferent on the surface. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve heard of my name, Han Muye.¡± Han Muye? Zhao Zhenghe raised his eyebrows. Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han, ranked ninth on the Heavenly List. Although he was a Divine Venerable, he had always been pursued and had never used his full strength. In this battle for the Dao, he only ranked 26th. After all, this place could only unleash the power of a Sage. Even if he was a Divine Venerable, it was impossible for him to be much stronger than others. Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s aura became even more restrained as he retracted his neck slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that the one who had plotted against him was actually Prime Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic, a person who was even more famous for being elusive than himself. ¡°No wonder.¡± Zhao Zhenghe seemed to have an epiphany. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°So it¡¯s you. ¡°That damn sword and all those treasure troves, I bet you¡¯re the one who set it all up, right?¡± The person in front of him was Prime Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic. He could connect everything and figure it out in an instant. This was a powerful figure who used all kinds of treasures to trigger the Immortal Source world, causing major forces to enter the battle of the Dao. As a result, the situation in the battlefield became even more chaotic. And this guy had actually hidden himself for decades. Such forbearance and manipulation behind the scenes made him a truly terrifying person. Looking at Han Muye again, Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s eyes showed a hint of caution. ¡°Senior, what are you talking about?¡± Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Divine Court Treasury or the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword in your hands, they are all genuine treasures that are hard to come by in the world. ¡°Are these treasures not opportunities worth fighting for?¡± Chapter 902 - 902 Sixth Brother, Ill Leave Zhihu to You (2) 902 Sixth Brother, I¡¯ll Leave Zhihu to You (2) That was true. Whether it was the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword in his hand or those treasures, every single one of them was an irresistible treasure. This was even more terrifying! Zhao Zhenghe unconsciously took a step back. Not only did the fellow in front of him set up a trap, but he also took out so many treasures. What kind of wealth and temperament did this require? If it were him, he would probably feel the pinch for a long time if he took out any treasure, right? Taking out so many treasures just to bait the experts and elites of the various factions was definitely something that he could not do. Even the few large sects in the Upper Three Heavens might not be able to do it! This was what was truly terrifying. Seeing Zhao Zhenghe looking at him, Han Muye laughed and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s really sad that you didn¡¯t thank me after obtaining such a huge opportunity.¡± Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and said softly, ¡°Senior, you can¡¯t have obtained the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword for so long without obtaining the Divine Emperor¡¯s inheritance and unlocking the secrets in the sword, right?¡± Zhao Zhenghe froze. You¡¯re f*cking here to mock me, he thought. Ever since he obtained this sword, he had been chased all the way. He did not have the time to cultivate in peace at all, so how could he have the mood to study this sword? He did take the time to investigate, but he did not find anything in the sword. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Zhao Zhenghe felt his heart ache. Men did not cry easily. ¡°I heard that Senior has been hunted down, so I guessed that Senior hasn¡¯t controlled this sword yet.¡± Han Muye shook his head and sighed softly. ¡°Unfortunately, Senior doesn¡¯t have a fixed residence and your movements are strange¡­¡± You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t have a fixed residence. You¡¯re the one whose movements are strange! Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s eyes widened. Han Muye coughed lightly. ¡°Senior, what I mean is that I couldn¡¯t find you. Otherwise, I would have told you the secret of this sword long ago.¡± The secret of the sword¡­ However, his palms trembled slightly, and he could not suppress the excitement in his heart. Only God knew how much he had suffered. ¡°Little, Han, Brother Han, tell me about it.¡± Zhao Zhenghe squeezed out a smile. ¡°Senior, this Divine Emperor¡¯s sword is a spirit-sealing sword. It can kill and suppress all living things in the world. ¡°Back then, the Divine Emperor relied on this to sweep through the world and no one was his match.¡± Han Muye pointed at the broken sword at Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s waist. ¡°Senior, you can communicate with it with your immortal qi. This sword doesn¡¯t have a spirit, so you can just use it.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. From the records left behind by Zhou Bangyu, Han Muye had a little understanding of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword. In fact, this sword had been hidden in the Divine Court Treasury for a period of time before it was taken by the Divine Emperor. This sword was forged by the Immortal World, so the refinement methods were different. Heart Refinement Technique. Perhaps this refinement method was popular in the Immortal World. However, Han Muye could only guess what method to use to refine this sword. It was probably the cultivation techniques passed down by the Divine Emperor. Han Muye did not have any himself. However, he had the foundation of the Divine Court Treasury and the immortal runes. Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s expression changed, but he did not move. ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t have immortal qi?¡± Han Muye asked. Zhao Zhenghe blushed. As a Divine Venerable, it was indeed awkward that he did not even gather a trace of immortal qi. However, the power he gained as a Divine Venerable didn¡¯t come from fighting, but rather from fleeing and hiding. His battle prowess was far weaker than that of the Divine Venerables from the other great sects. Every time there was a fight for immortal qi, he didn¡¯t dare to go. ¡°Here, Senior, I still have a few strands of immortal qi here.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and flicked a few traces of green gases over. He¡¯s really a good person to the end. Zhao Zhenghe caught the immortal qi in surprise, and a trace of excitement flashed across his face. No, this kid is definitely not such a good person. Zhao Zhenghe stopped thanking him. ¡°Forget it, I still have an immortal qi array foundation here. I can let Senior use the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword immediately.¡± Han Muye shook his head and raised his hand to take out the array foundation of the Divine Court Treasury that he had collected previously. He had already comprehended the formation foundation and immortal runes, so it didn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡°Senior, in the future, you have to stand on the same side as me,¡± Han Muye said softly, holding the array foundation in his hand. Is that all? Standing on the same side as the Heavenly Mystic, such a small matter? Zhao Zhenghe nodded and said solemnly, ¡°Minister Han, don¡¯t worry. If we can resolve this crisis, I will definitely be on the same side as the Heavenly Mystic.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and threw the array foundation to Zhao Zhenghe. Zhao Zhenghe held the array foundation and poured the immortal qi he had collected into it. The broken sword at his waist flew off. ¡°Buzz!¡± The broken sword vibrated, and Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s expression changed rapidly. This was using the array foundation and immortal spiritual qi to simulate the Heart Refinement Technique. He could temporarily control the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. At this moment, Zhao Zhenghe felt the power of the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword. In the distance, the faceless secret guards who were walking around shook and suddenly dispersed. Several exclamations and cold snorts came from the void. Zhao Zhenghe looked up at Han Muye, who was smiling in front of him. Faceless secret guards descended and surrounded Zhao Zhenghe. However, this time, all the secret guards had their backs against him and their long sabers facing outwards. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s actually someone secretly snatching my control of the secret guards.¡± Zhao Zhenghe instantly sensed everything as he controlled his sword. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Holding the broken sword, Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s eyes flashed. After being chased for so long, it was time for him to counterattack! ¡°Senior, please go ahead,¡± Han Muye said with a smile. ¡°By the way, Senior, it¡¯s better to kill fewer people. After all, it might be useful during the Dao Competition.¡± Han Muye spoke softly. Chapter 903 - 903 Sixth Brother, Ill Leave Zhihu to You (3) 903 Sixth Brother, I¡¯ll Leave Zhihu to You (3) Zhao Zhenghe grinned and flew up. ¡°I¡¯m here. Who wants to kill me?¡± With a long cry, he flew into the void. ¡°Boom!¡± The faceless secret guard followed and swung his long saber down. In the void, chaotic shadows flickered, and miserable cries sounded. Han Muye smiled and shook his head, then left. Zhao Zhenghe was a Divine Venerable after all. Without the faceless secret guards chasing after him, he could help him sweep through the 3,000 miles of land alone. Even the top experts on the Heavenly List did not dare to face him directly. Moreover, the faceless secret guards were really powerful. They were really domineering and unreasonable. Anything with a spirit could be countered. The void cracked and rumbled. The experts who were originally chasing after Zhao Zhenghe were all chased down. Zhao Zhenghe had also listened to Han Muye and did not kill them. Just the secret guard¡¯s saber could injure these guys¡¯ souls, so there was no need for him to do anything. As for the person who was secretly snatching his Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, his soul was trembling and his identity had been exposed. Zhao Zhenghe was not in a hurry. He deliberately displayed the power of his sword and secret guards to make the other party afraid. He had been hunted down and schemed against for so long. Of course, he had to take revenge. For a moment, the place where the treasure trove opened for 3,000 miles was in complete chaos. Han Muye flew quickly and crossed a thousand miles to land on a meteorite. At this moment, several figures crossed each other on the meteorite. Huang Zhihu, who was holding two swords, pursed her lips as sword lights flashed. Opposite her, a green-robed Daoist¡¯s robe was torn, and the horsetail whisk in his hand was broken. However, this Daoist¡¯s cultivation was obviously high. He was already at the Half-Sage Realm. His vision and movements were very fast, so he was not injured when he moved. Around the battle, there were seven or eight Daoists who were on high alert with solemn expressions. When Han Muye flew over, Huang Six turned around. ¡°Haha, brother.¡± Huang Six laughed and waved his hand. The battle in front of him instantly dispersed. Huang Zhihu¡¯s figure was pulled back by the invisible rope and landed beside Huang Six. Huang Zhihu raised his head and sheathed his swords. ¡°Godfather.¡± Yunduan called out in surprise, ¡°Minister Han!¡± The expressions of the green-robed Daoists opposite him changed drastically. Previously, when they fought with Huang Zhihu, they were already uneasy. The demonic cultivator, Huang Six, stood at the side. How could they really fight Huang Zhihu to the death? Now, there was another one. Ninth on the Heavenly List, Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic. The few of them looked at each other. Their faces were pale as they slowly retreated. Huang Six turned around and raised his hand. A few spiritual lights flew over. ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to train with my Zhihu. Take these things.¡± The few people received the treasures and hurriedly bowed. Then, they slowly retreated a thousand feet away and flew away. Only then did Han Muye smile and say, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve handed Zhihu to you.¡± His words made Huang Zhihu¡¯s eyes turn red. Excitement flashed across Huang Six¡¯s face. He nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Brother. As a father, I haven¡¯t done as much as you, her foster father.¡± Han Muye also looked emotional and shook his head. ¡°As long as Brother doesn¡¯t think I didn¡¯t teach Zhihu well.¡± Huang Six hurriedly said, ¡°How can that be?¡± He grinned and said, ¡°This girl is better than me in everything.¡± After a pause, he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just that she lacks some manliness. Look, she changed her clothes and wore black armor. She looks so magnanimous.¡± Han Muye¡¯s face stiffened. Yunduan and Huang Zhihu turned their heads away. Chapter 904 - 904 Divine Court Treasure, Seven-Story Sword Pavilion 904 Divine Court Treasure, Seven-Story Sword Pavilion Han Muye came to look for Huang Six for serious business. The current situation in the Dao battlefield seemed to be a huge conflict, but in fact, it still depended on whether it would be sacrificed in the end. If those almighty beings were determined to sacrifice this vast land in exchange for the power to unseal the Immortal Ascension Platform, all their plans would be in vain. To those almighty beings who had survived since ancient times, no one or anything was more important than their cultivation path to immortality. It was not that the cultivation techniques they cultivated cut off their emotions, but that they had lived for too long. There were not many people and things worthy of their attention. ¡°In other words, we have to find a way to let these old things know that they have to pay a heavy price to sacrifice this world.¡± Huang Six¡¯s words were domineering. It seemed like Heaven Trampler wasn¡¯t acting for nothing. He saw through the essence of the matter with a single glance. What he was talking about was also what Han Muye, Dang Wuyou, and the others were trying their best to do. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s best to lure a few old fellows into the trap.¡± Huang Six looked at the distant stream of light and said in a low voice, ¡°These people can¡¯t be triggered by treasures alone.¡± Indeed, even if the Divine Court Treasury opened this time and countless experts gathered, it did not attract those top experts. Divine Venerables and Dao Ancestors were basically disciples or juniors of their sects. None of the true experts from the large sects in the Upper Three Heavens were present. Perhaps they were not tempted by the treasures here. Or perhaps, they were still very determined to sacrifice this place. ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s no longer easy to attract experts into the trap.¡± Han Muye shook his head, a trace of emotion on his face. The Divine Court treasury and the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword were already the most precious things he could take out. Upon hearing his words, Huang Six laughed heartily and said, ¡°Brother, you have been practicing the path of a Confucian scholar for a long time. You always want everything to be perfect and pay attention to every detail. ¡°In fact, in this world, there aren¡¯t so many worries or concerns.¡± Han Muye did not refute his words. His path of cultivation mainly focused on swordsmanship, with other practices such as alchemy and Confucian Dao as supplements. Although his progress in cultivation was fast, he was not really determined to make great strides forward. Whether it was in the Western Frontier or the Central Continent, even when facing the battle between the Heavenly Mystic and Immortal Spirit worlds, he did not fight to the death and left room for negotiation instead. He was more inclined towards seeking a peaceful resolution. ¡°In my opinion, if we take down the Immortal Spirit with all our might and sweep through this land, there¡¯s still nearly 30 years before the Dao Competition ends. With 30 years of accumulation, we can still fight.¡± ¡°Even if they offer sacrifices, they can only attract cultivators to the Endless demonic path.¡± The great cultivator in front of him was no longer the Huang Six who only wanted to live as a mortal in Jinyang City. At this moment, Huang Six¡¯s words were filled with the coldness of a superior and the decisiveness that a decision maker should have. Han Muye felt that he was not as insightful as his sixth brother. Whether it was an ally or a transaction, it was just a combination of benefits. It was impossible to rely on these people to fight against the powerful beings hiding behind the scenes. Even if it was an endless number of Divine Venerables, it was impossible for them to fight to the death. The more he lived, the more he cherished his life. ¡°There¡¯s no possibility of compromise. Since these Almighties have the intention to open the Immortal Ascension Platform, the more you stop them, the more they want to open it.¡± ¡°The more you stop it, the more it becomes an obsession.¡± Huang Six¡¯s voice was sharp. The demonic aura on his body was restrained, and his eyes were deep. ¡°The only way is to let them open it and send them to their deaths.¡± At this point, he paused and said in a low voice, ¡°I suspect that these Almighties might have sacrificed this world on purpose to probe.¡± He wanted to test the reaction of the Immortal World and see if there had been any changes after so many years. Han Muye glanced at Huang Six. At this moment, Huang Six was extremely wise and calm. ¡°On the Ancestral Demon Star, if one didn¡¯t go crazy, one would have died long ago.¡± ¡°If he was really crazy, he would have died long ago.¡± Huang Six seemed to understand what Han Muye was thinking and whispered. Han Muye nodded. Everyone would only know how difficult it was to cultivate in this world after walking the path. He knew that Huang Six was right. Gathering all the power here and wrapping it up to resist those mighty figures was an option. But Han Muye still wouldn¡¯t choose this path. Because there was no chance of winning. He had seen the Wood Deity attack and shatter the Divine Court with one palm. In front of such a powerful being, any schemes were useless. If he could not face the battle head-on, he had to take a detour. ¡°Hehe, I know you have an idea.¡± Huang Six laughed and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you won¡¯t do as I say. ¡°Besides, we still have Minister Wen and the others.¡± ¡°There¡¯s always a way.¡± As Huang Six spoke, he smiled and turned to look at Huang Zhihu. ¡°I¡¯ll train this girl further. She still hasn¡¯t fought enough experts.¡± Ever since Huang Zhihu started cultivating, she had honed her skills a lot. However, just as Huang Six had said, she rarely fought to the death with experts. She had many guards by her side since she was young. Later on, she was in charge of the Mystic Sun Guards and had tens of millions of sword cultivators with her. The power of the battle formation was monstrous. Why would she need to fight to the death? Huang Six had killed his way from the bottom to the top of the demonic path. He was filled with killing intent. In Huang Six¡¯s opinion, only his own strength was fundamental. Han Muye had no right to interfere with how Huang Six taught his daughter. Chapter 905 - 905 Divine Court Treasure, Seven-Story Sword Pavilion (2) 905 Divine Court Treasure, Seven-Story Sword Pavilion (2) After teaching Huang Zhihu well and having returned her to Huang Six, he had done his best. So he should not interfere anymore at this point. However, seeing Huang Zhihu standing to the side, Han Muye still took out a magic weapon sword and various spirit materials and elixirs, which he had stored in a small bag, and handed it over to Huang Zhihu. Huang Six wanted to play the role of a strict father, but that was his own business. He couldn¡¯t control how much his adoptive daughter¡¯s biological father doted on her, could he? Yunduan smacked her lips enviously. As expected, he was still a good father. ¡°Sixth Brother, this Social Stability Map is a supreme treasure. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s contaminated with resentment, so it¡¯s difficult to unleash much of its power. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can refine it with your demonic techniques.¡± Han Muye took out the scroll he had obtained from guarding Zhou Bangyu in the Divine Court Treasury and handed it to Huang Six. Treasure. There were not many treasures in the world that could be called supreme treasures. Huang Six reached out to take the scroll and checked it with his divine sense. He frowned. The retracted demonic intent on his body suddenly rose, and a demon dragon roared as it rushed into the scroll. In an instant, the entire area of three thousand miles was engulfed by a demonic aura, and the chilling power seemed to be devouring the entire world. The Demon Dragon slowly unfurled the scroll. The mountains and rivers on the scroll transformed into demon dragons. The Social Stability Map turned into a Demon Dragon Painting. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good treasure. Holding the scroll, Huang Six¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°With this treasure, I can unleash 100 times my combat strength. Even a Divine Venerable can be killed.¡± Speaking of this, he grabbed the scroll and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I kill that Dark Shadow Divine Venerable?¡± I had just invested in him. How can he cut it off? Han Muye thought. He shook his head and said, ¡°Brother, you should refine this treasure properly and familiarize yourself with the profundities. ¡°As for other things, just let nature take its course.¡± Hearing his words, Huang Six laughed and put away the scroll. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Obviously, Zhao Zhenghe was also part of Han Muye¡¯s plan. Seeing Han Muye fly away, Huang Six shook his head. When he was in the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye was the kind of person who was good at socializing and his reputation spread throughout the Nine Mystic Mountain. In his opinion, this method was not bad, but was it really useful against an Almighty who stood at the peak of this world? ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to find a few more sword experts to train you.¡± Huang Six looked at Huang Zhihu and Yunduan and waved his hand. Ignoring how Han Muye arranged things, he decided to spend more time with his own daughter. After all, if a real battle broke out, he would give it his all. With his strength as a Heaven Trampler and the treasure in his hand, he believed that few people could harm him. Han Muye flew away. In just a moment, he found the Seven-Story Sword Tower scattered in the corner of a meteorite. However, there were already eight cultivators in front of the Sword Tower. The sword tower shone with a green light. If he wanted to seize the sword tower, he had to disperse the light. Without the Heart Refining Technique, he could only use brute force. At this moment, the eight sword cultivators made their moves, clashing their swords against the flowing light in front of them, causing fragments of green light to overflow. Seeing Han Muye arrive, the eight people were stunned at first, then looked at each other. ¡°Fellow Daoist, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s see who gets a share. Let¡¯s work together to break this pavilion. If there¡¯s any treasure, we¡¯ll rely on our luck,¡± a Daoist in a black robe said softly. The light of his sword in hand kept shining, colliding repeatedly with a streak of green light. ¡°That¡¯s right. When the Divine Court Treasury opens, all the treasures are obtained by chance.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve seen it, it¡¯s an opportunity.¡± The surrounding people also spoke up. It was obvious that they treated this seven-story sword tower as a storage container for treasures. Han Muye pondered for a moment, nodded, and then flew forward. He raised his hand to draw out the sword in the sword box and thrust it forward with a single strike. This sword light was also resplendent, and the power it displayed was similar to that of those people. They were all Divine Transformation Realm powerhouses. The eight of them looked at each other and let out sighs of relief. ¡°Everyone, give it your all! If a few more people come, there may not be enough treasures to go around,¡± said the Daoist who had spoken earlier, as he swiftly thrust his sword forward. The others increased their speed and power by 30 percent. In fact, if breaking through the Seven-Story Sword Tower could be accomplished with such methods alone, the Sword Pavilion would not have become the leader of the Sword Dao in the Upper Three Heavens. The swords of these eight individuals clashed only with the residual power of the formations outside the Sword Tower. In the eyes of these eight individuals, they thought they were breaking through the defenses of the Sword Tower. Han Muye thrust his sword, and a faint immortal pattern, invisible to outsiders, flickered on the blade. The sword pierced through the green light and collided with the Sword Tower, leaving behind a trace of immortal pattern. At the bottom of the Sword Tower, a faint spiritual light rose up. The spiritual light was so faint that no one paid attention to it. Han Muye thrust his sword, then retracted it and followed up with another sword technique. He was able to refine a nine-story Sword Tower, so refining a seven-story tower was a piece of cake. The sword light penetrated into the Sword Tower, and the bottom level of the tower slowly lit up.. In the eyes of the other people, Han Muye was deliberately hiding his identity and strength by displaying various sword techniques. These sword techniques were not particularly advanced, and their power was not particularly strong. They were also happy to see Han Muye hiding his strength. After all, when it came to opening this kind of treasure, whoever contributed the most would have the most opportunities to benefit in the end. The others didn¡¯t reveal anything and continued to swing their swords in silence. Unknowingly, three levels of the Sword Tower had already lit up. Everyone was even more delighted. They lowered their heads and swung their swords even faster. ¡°Buzz!¡± The fourth level of the Sword Tower lit up. The Daoist who was swinging his sword suddenly changed his expression and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Quick, someone¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°There are people coming, not just one person,¡± he added. Dozens of figures flew over quickly. These people were all shining with spiritual light and were clearly all powerful individuals. Most of them were interweaving the power of the Great Dao, and the power of karma was protecting their bodies. Half-Sages. The eight Divine Transformation Realm sword cultivators held their swords tightly and turned around to watch these powerful individuals flying towards them warily. They knew that they could not withstand the power of these individuals. The battle for the treasure was not going to be an easy one. When it came to choosing between the treasure and one¡¯s life, it wasn¡¯t always a matter of choice, but rather a matter of necessity. It was a matter of life and death. At this moment, Han Muye did not look back, but instead waved his sword lightly, sending a series of sword lights crashing into the sword tower. The fourth level of the sword tower lit up, and Han Muye had already gained control over more than half of the tower. With no one else trying to take it from him, he had become the master of the sword tower, and only needed to slowly refine it. At most, he was unable to fully unleash the power of the sword tower for the time being. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud roar, a hundred-zhang blade light slashed down from afar. The Half-Sages and Divine Transformation Realm experts all looked grim and dared not turn around as a loud rumble resounded and a hundred-foot-long blade light slashed down from a distance. With a flash, they flew away again. Gone. The eight sword cultivators standing with swords in their hands looked a little confused on their faces.. They left just like that? ¡°It¡¯s Dark Shadow Divine Venerable!¡± Someone cried out. The blade light dissipated and three faceless secret guards appeared. Then, a figure slowly emerged, who else but Zhao Zhenghe, Dark Shadow HDivine Venerable? ¡°Seven-Story Sword Tower?¡± Zhao Zhenghe glanced at the Sword Tower wrapped in green light, slightly stunned. As a Divine Venerable of the Immortal Source World, it was natural for Zhao Zhenghe to recognize the Sword Tower. This seven-story Sword Tower was a treasure, and only a few powerful figures possessed a Sword Tower, even among the Sword Towers. Having this Seven-layered Sword Tower is a good choice whether for one¡¯s own cultivation or to exchange for treasures in the Sword Tower, thought Zhao Zhenghe. He took a step forward. The eight sword cultivators¡¯ faces turned pale, and they all stepped back. The only one who did not move was Han Muye. Han Muye continued facing the Sword Tower, and waving his long sword. As Zhao Zhenghe took another step forward, the eight sword cultivators¡¯ faces turned grim, and they quickly retreated and flew away. Treasure or life? Of course it was life. Zhao Zhenghe chuckled and his gaze landed on Han Muye¡¯s back, who was still swinging his sword. He frowned when he saw the white sword case. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The Sword Tower shook, and the fifth level lit up brightly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you exploring for treasures? Are you interested in my Sword Tower?¡± Han Muye did not turn around and stabbed out again. Zhao Zhenghe¡¯s body stiffened. Han Muye. Just say that this back view was familiar. He glanced at the sword tower with a shimmering green light and a hint of regret appeared on his face. The thing is good, but unfortunately¡­ It was impossible for him to snatch the treasure from Han Muye. Not to mention the opportunity Han Muye had given him previously, he could not see through Han Muye. Dark Shadow Divine Venerable, who had always been cautious, never did anything he wasn¡¯t confident in. ¡°Please, Minister Han.¡± Zhao Zhenghe laughed and led the faceless secret guards away. He triggered the sound of wind and thunder, causing explosions. He vented his anger on the fellows who were fleeing in front of him. Han Muye smiled and shook his head. The sword in his hand shone brightly as he stabbed forward. ¡°Boom!¡± Spiritual lights scattered outside the sword tower. The seven-story sword tower trembled and flickered, and sword qi rumbled. Chapter 906 - 906 Snatching Treasures, Killing Two Sages with One Strike 906 Snatching Treasures, Killing Two Sages with One Strike When the eight unwilling sword cultivators turned around, there was no sign of the Sword Tower or Han Muye. It was unknown who had taken the seven-story tower away. Was Han Muye alive or dead? ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just a worldly possession after all.¡± The Daoist who put away his long sword shook his head and sighed softly. ¡°Indeed. Dark Shadow Divine Venerable, who wants to take away the treasure, will definitely not let that guy off,¡± the other person whispered gloatingly. Although they were disappointed, they were still lucky compared to those who had lost their lives. The eight of them had originally gathered because of the Sword Tower. Now that it was gone, they naturally dispersed on their own. Han Muye, who left early, had already flown thousands of miles away and was watching the two sides fighting ahead. On one side was a young man with a sword flashing in his hand, and on the other side was a middle-aged person with spirit symbols dancing in his hand and ice crystals flashing around his body. The young man¡¯s sword was not only fast, but every trace of it was untraceable. Behind him, there appeared an illusory tower. The tower was faint and outsiders could not even see its outline clearly, but within it, flashes of sword light flickered continuously. Every now and then, a sword light would appear in the young man¡¯s hand. The middle-aged man opposite him wasn¡¯t fast, but the spirit symbols in his hand could appear wherever he needed them at any moment. Those ice crystals that moved with them also appeared mysteriously around both of them. As the ice crystals exploded, a rift in space appeared. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The young man pierced through the runes in front of him with his sword, and then shattered the ice crystals behind him with another sword strike. In this sword strike, a scorching heat of flames and the blazing sun was revealed. ¡°Not bad, it could even withstand my ice crystals.¡± The middle-aged Daoist stepped back, the symbols on his palms intertwined, and he looked up and spoke. ¡°Your skills have not been fully displayed, otherwise how could I have blocked them?¡± The young swordsman spoke lightly, stepped back, and then turned his gaze to Han Muye, who was falling from the sky. ¡°Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes sparkled as he asked in a deep voice. Hearing his question, the middle-aged Daoist was also a little curious and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Bai Yuming of the Sword Pavilion, Sun Jiusheng of the Dao Palace Sect. ¡°The battle just now was indeed exciting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han has profound skills in swordsmanship and is also decisive in his actions. But from what I see today, I¡¯m afraid the rumors in the world are not to be believed.¡± A glint of insight flashed in the middle-aged Daoist¡¯s eyes as he looked at Han Muye. Hearing his words, Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°Dao Lord Sun, what kind of person am I?¡± ¡°Others don¡¯t know what treasures are in this Divine Emperor¡¯s treasure trove. When I opened the treasure trove, I had already checked. There was no Divine Seal Heavenly Spirit Liquid.¡± The Daoist turned to look at the young man opposite him and took out a jade-colored crystal. ¡°There¡¯s no Yang Dragon Chalcedony.¡± The young sword cultivator opposite held a jade bowl the size of a palm in his hand, in which there was a green and translucent spiritual liquid rippling. ¡°Senior Sun meant that these treasures are related to this Minister Han?¡± The young swordsman¡¯s aura converged, but his sword intent became even stronger. ¡°Whether it¡¯s related to Minister Han or not, only Minister Han himself knows,¡± the middle-aged Daoist said with a smile, then his smile faded. ¡°Bai Yuming, let¡¯s make a bet. Whoever wins the ninth place on the Heavenly List will take the treasure. What do you think?¡± Bai Yuming did not reply, but his sword did. A sword light stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s neck. Behind him, the five-story Sword Pavilion floated, and sword lights turned into a long river. Every move he made was an endless killing move. Although he looked down on the ninth place on the Heavenly List who had never made a move, Bai Yuming did not hold back. On the other side, Sun Jiusheng also raised his hand. The ice crystals collided with the jade talisman, turning into a ten-foot-long ice saber that slashed at Han Muye¡¯s head. The saber and sword turned into wind and thunder. A thousand feet of void space arrived in an instant. The sword light was even faster, and the saber light was even fiercer. The direct disciple of the Upper Three Heavens¡¯s Sword Pavilion, Bai Yuming, and the direct disciple of the Upper Three Heavens¡¯s Dao Sect, Yuling Dao Palace, Sun Jiusheng. The two elites who had always been enemies attacked Han Muye at the same time. Ninth on the Heavenly List. The more elite one was, the more arrogant one would be. If Han Muye did not show his strength with his cultivation, he would not be respected by experts. Looking at the sword light and saber light coming at him, Han Muye smiled. Someone had ranked him on the Heavenly List. Since he was ranked ninth, there must be a reason. Just like how these two elites of the Upper Three Heavens could be ranked in the top 30 of the Heavenly List as juniors. 17th on the Heavenly List, Sun Jiusheng. 23rd on the Heavenly List, Bai Yuming. Their ranking was even higher than Dark Shadow Divine Venerable, Zhao Zhenghe. When the light of the saber and sword arrived, Han Muye raised his hand and held both long and short swords. The long sword flashed with green light, and the purple light of the broken sword intertwined. He raised his long sword and twisted it gently, shattering the ice blade that was coming down from above. The short sword cut horizontally and blocked Bai Yuming¡¯s sword light. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Bai Yuming¡¯s sword was caught by the short sword and flew into the sky, crashing into Sun Jiusheng who was flying down. The two swords broke the saber and sword in front of him. With one strike, Han Muye displayed his strength and was ranked on the Heavenly List. He was indeed powerful. ¡°Amazing!¡± Sun Jiusheng laughed. The runes in his hands exploded and turned into a golden ice dragon whip. The long whip swung down from the sky and swept towards Han Muye. Bai Yuming, whose sword was lured away, also moved and appeared behind Han Muye. Two of the top 30 on the Heavenly List, elites from the major sects of the Upper Three Heavens, surrounded the ninth on the Heavenly List. If outsiders saw this battle, they would definitely not be willing to blink. Such a battle was rare even in a hundred years. There was a long whip on his head and a sword on his back. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he reversed the sword in his hands. Chapter 907 - 907 Snatching Treasures, Killing Two Sages with One Sword 907 Snatching Treasures, Killing Two Sages with One Sword He thrust his long sword behind his back, and the short sword flew out of his hand, turning into an arc. He controlled the swords. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Bai Yuming blocked the sword from Han Muye¡¯s back. His whole body shook and couldn¡¯t resist the force of the sword. He quickly retreated. Sun Jiusheng also retreated in a flash, dodging the short sword that came in a curved arc. The two of them retreated, but they were still not as fast as Han Muye¡¯s sword. In just one strike, the three of them switched positions between offense and defense. Han Muye wielded two swords alone, fighting from afar and up close, overpowering two elite disciples from the Upper Three Heavens. He followed with the long sword, each strike resembling a giant hammer slamming down. Every time Bai Yuming received a strike, his face turned pale. On the other side, no matter how Sun Jiusheng flew and dodged, the short sword that came in a curved arc always brought out a flow of light and silently descended the next instant. The faster he flew, the faster the sword would come. The sword light continued to gather, already emitting a halo that shattered the void. Both Sun Jiusheng and Bai Yuming felt like they were riding a tiger and found it hard to get off at this point. The two elite disciples of the Upper Three Heavens were unable to resist Han Muye¡¯s dual swords. Their faces were solemn, and a trace of horror could be seen in their eyes. Ranked ninth on the Heavenly Rankings, he was unexpectedly strong to this extent! ¡°Condense!¡± The sword light behind him already carried the sound of wind and thunder. Sun Jiusheng had to shout and turn his rune into a solid golden bell, while countless ice crystals formed into an ice armor that covered his whole body. Only by blocking this strike could he turn the tables. ¡°Break¡ª¡± Bai Yuming let out a long cry at the same time, his sword thrusting with all his might, to intercept Han Muye¡¯s sword light. These two had a tacit understanding. Han Muye smiled lightly and shook his two swords. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword in Bai Yuming¡¯s hand flew out. At this moment, the two of them looked pale and were frozen in place. The battle prowess of this ninth on the Heavenly List was unexpectedly insane! With such swordsmanship, he could even contend against the top figures among the sages! Ninth on the Heavenly List? With this kind of combat power, it was possible to advance two more ranks! Han Muye made a gesture with both hands, and the two swords were retracted. At this moment, two spiritual lights turned into chains and locked the two swords. Two figures fell from the sky, and the golden spiritual lights rushed towards Han Muye. These spiritual lights turned into a golden bear and tiger. They roared and charged towards him, with solid killing intent and were extremely ferocious. Experts, two experts no less powerful than Bai Yuming and Sun Jiusheng. Snatching the sword and attacking, these two experts were clearly here to take Han Muye¡¯s life. ¡°White Cloud Temple, Xuanling Dao.¡± Han Muye muttered, with a gleam in his eyes, and the power that had been accumulating all over his body suddenly burst out. The sword light was like the sun! Behind him, the seven-story sword tower emerged, and countless sword lights turned into scorching suns, directly piercing the two figures and turning them into nothingness. One blow, and two well-known strongmen on the Heavenly Ranking fell, without even revealing their full strength! Seven-story Sword Tower! One strike killed two sages! This was the true strength of Han Muye, the ninth on the Heavenly List, and a Sword Dao Immortal! The spiritual light turned into a pillar of light. The fall of a Sage and the nourishment of the heavens and earth could be felt even in this sealed land of 3,000 miles. The two good magic treasures flew away, and several spiritual lights scattered in all directions. At this moment, everyone within 3,000 miles sensed the battle here. ¡°He killed two Sages with one sword. Who is it?¡± Someone whispered in shock and subconsciously retracted his aura. ¡°Brother Han? Who offended him?¡± Huang Six frowned, then shook his head. The sword light was so strong that he did not need to help. ¡°I knew this guy was powerful,¡± Zhao Zhenghe muttered in the distance. He turned around and flew to the other side. Sun Jiusheng and Bai Yuming¡¯s expressions were extremely grave. However, their expressions were different. Sun Jiusheng was a place of life and death. If he was not careful, he might die. On the other hand, Bai Yuming was respectful to the seniors of the sect. The seven-story Sword Pavilion was filled with those powerful figures in their sects. The Heaven Mystic Minister Han in front of him, a sword immortal, actually had such a relationship with his own sect! The Sword Pavilion dissipated. Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm. With a wave of his hand, all the imprisoning power in the space dissipated. He no longer had the sword intent from before. However, the more calm he was, the more people did not dare to face him directly. Bai Yuming and Sun Jiusheng were a little uneasy when they saw the ninth on the Heavenly List. ¡°Give me the treasures in your hands,¡± Han Muye said. Bai Yuming hurriedly held the Divine Seal Heavenly Spirit Liquid with both hands and gently tossed it. Sun Jiusheng hesitated for a moment before taking out the Chalcedony as well. Han Muye reached out and the two treasures intersected before flying out. Sun Jiusheng and Bai Yuming reached out to take the treasures they had dreamed of. They clenched their fists and looked up at Han Muye. ¡°If you find something that others can use but you can¡¯t use it yourself, you can send it to me. I¡¯ll coordinate the transaction,¡± Han Muye said with his hands behind his back. The two nodded, bowed, and then turned to leave. It was not until they flew a hundred miles away that the two of them heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other. ¡°Ninth on the Heavenly List, truly impressive¡­¡± Sun Jiusheng¡¯s eyes showed a hint of profoundness as he spoke in a low voice. He was a reincarnation of a great being, and in his previous life, his cultivation was also unfathomable. But earlier, facing Han Muye, he felt powerless despite having two lifetimes of cultivation experience. Such a powerful person was truly terrifying. Bai Yuming nodded as well. The seven-story sword tower had already explained everything. ¡°What is the ninth on the Heavenly List trying to do? Is he trying to show goodwill?¡± Bai Yuming frowned. With all kinds of treasures in front of him, he was not thinking of ways to plunder them, but he was willing to help others trade. Was there really such a righteous and honorable person in the world? In the end, cultivators were all selfish. What Han Muye did went against the norm. When they handed over the treasure, they had thought it was being plundered by Han Muye. They never expected that Han Muye would actually help them exchange it, each getting what they needed. After all, Sun Jiusheng had cultivated for two lifetimes. He had more experience and knew more about the world. ¡°He probably wants to set up more power in the Dao competition.¡± Sun Jiusheng squinted his eyes and whispered, ¡°By taking out the Divine Emperor Sword and this Divine Court Treasury, he¡¯s trying to attract us to join the game, isn¡¯t he?¡± Now looking at what Han Muye had done, it was obvious that he had a long-term plan. However, they didn¡¯t know his ultimate goal, whether it was for victory in the Dao competition or for something else. Although both of them were elite disciples of their respective sects, they couldn¡¯t possibly know the thoughts of the top experts. Sacrificing a vast world to open the seal of the Immortal Ascension Platform was something that no one dared to imagine. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since he wants us to make a deal, we¡¯ll do as he wishes.¡± Sun Jiusheng turned around and left. He said in a low voice, ¡°I, Sun Jiusheng, will never owe anyone a favor.¡± It was not just a favor. If Han Muye had not spared their lives this time, the two of them would have perished. Bai Yuming nodded and flew away as well. Half a day later, the two of them each found several good treasures and brought them to Han Muye. The treasures floated in the air, radiating spiritual light, attracting many cultivators to examine them. Although the treasures were enticing, Han Muye displayed them so blatantly in front of him that no one dared to approach them. The next day, Bai Yuming brought a green jade pearl. This was a treasure that contained the power of the earth lineage and could sublimate the power of the earth and stone in the body of the person who wore it. With this treasure, one could accelerate the fusion of one¡¯s own power of the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao. For cultivators who had already comprehended the Great Dao and belonged to the earth and stone lineage, this was a much-desired treasure. The spirit pearl hung quietly in the air, and a black-robed cultivator descended from the sky and stood 1,000 feet away. ¡°Minister Han, I wonder if this spirit pearl is available for trade?¡± The cultivator exhibited the power of Earth and Stone, and his cultivation level was also at the half-sage realm. ¡°It¡¯s Yu Tieshi, ranked 137th on the Heavenly List. He is a great cultivator who has entered the half-sage realm through the Dao of Earth and Stone.¡± Someone whispered not far away. This spirit pearl was a great temptation for Yu Tieshi. It remains to be seen whether Han Xuan was willing to trade. Or how much he would ask for. Placing the treasure in front of him was clearly a lure. Whether or not he took the bait was his own business. Seeing Yu Tieshi¡¯s inquiry, many people cast their divine senses down, waiting for Han Muye¡¯s offer. Han Muye, who was sitting cross-legged, raised his head and lightly pressed his palm. The spirit pearl flew directly out and fell in front of Yu Tieshi. ¡°Just take out whatever treasures you think are enough.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was light, but it traveled thousands of miles. ¡°Or you can ask Bai Yuming what treasures he needs and help him find them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only here to bear witness and help you each find the treasure you need.¡± The moment Han Muye finished speaking, several figures flew down. ¡°Minister Han, I¡¯ll take this green jade hair.¡± ¡°Minister Han, I want the Triple Jade Spirit.¡± ¡°Minister Han, this piece of gold silk and white feathers, and I want a treasure related to the wind lineage in exchange.¡± ¡­ For a while, the area in front of Han Muye was filled with radiant lights and dazzling treasure. Chapter 908 - 908 Han Muyes Sword 908 Han Muye¡¯s Sword If it was anywhere else, with so many treasures appearing, they would definitely be snatched crazily in the next moment. At this moment, Han Muye was surrounded by a dazzling array of treasures, but no one moved to snatch them. If you want to snatch it, you have to have the ability! Elite cultivators of the Upper Three Heavens, Bai Yuming and Sun Jiusheng, had both dutifully come to trade their treasures. But yesterday, at this very spot, the two half-Sages fell with a single sword strike. The ninth on the Heaven Rankings had earned his reputation with his sword. If you are confident enough to take on the ninth on the Heaven Rankings, then go ahead and try to snatch them. But currently, no one had the courage to do so. Within a day, crowds of people swarmed to Han Muye¡¯s location. Thousands of various treasures floated in the air. Those who needed them approached and exchanged their own treasures for them. If one treasure wasn¡¯t valuable enough, two could be exchanged for it. In truth, this method of exchange resulted in many valuable treasures being taken away, leaving behind those of lower value. But Han Muye didn¡¯t care. Except for quietly obtaining a few items he needed, he didn¡¯t make any moves. These cultivators helped themselves to the treasures, taking away those that were useful and leaving those that weren¡¯t. Many people also began to trade privately. ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s not dead yet¡­¡± The Daoist who had landed in front of Han Muye in surprise was one of the eight swordsmen who had joined forces with him earlier to break through the seven-story Sword Pavilion. He thought that Han Muye had been killed by Dark Shadow Divine Venerable, but he did not expect him to be here, conducting business transactions. ¡°Dead? This is the ninth on the Heaven Rankings, Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic Realm. Do you think anyone within 3,000 miles can kill him?¡± A black-robed cultivator in a black robe looked up at the sparkling treasures. ¡°No, I need to find another treasure to exchange for this Five Elements Green Jade,¡± said another cultivator. His words sparked interest in the sword-wielding Daoist. He also had his eye on some treasures. Three days later, the location within a radius of ten miles around Han Muye had become a bustling trading center. The treasures in front of Han Muye had actually decreased significantly. Seven days later, only a hundred or so treasures were still flying around in front of him. The market around him had expanded to 30 miles. However, the real treasures and experts were mostly gone. The treasures in the Divine Court Treasury had basically all been searched, and many cultivators who obtained precious treasures had quietly fled. At this time, the Divine Court Treasury cultivators who had not been here previously rushed in to trade various treasures. Treasures in the treasury of the Divine Court, even if they were scraps, were rare and precious. Many people also brought their own collections. As a result, this place, which had been sealed and guarded, had become a specially designated trading place. Ten days later, Han Muye got up and left. Before leaving, he announced that this opening of the Divine Court Treasury would become a neutral trading place for the Daoist competition in the future. Anyone who dared to take action here or within a 100,000 miles of the surrounding void would be an enemy of the Heavenly Mystic and himself, Han Muye. Whether anyone dared to act, Han Muye did not know. When he finished speaking and left, the whole market cheered. Han Muye, who flew away without looking back, only showed a hint of emotion on his face. These cultivators, like ants, rejoiced at every little bit of improvement in their cultivation and fought desperately for every treasure. However, they did not know that if the world collapsed, everyone would die. Behind them, there were great powers, and a single thought could determine their life and death. All their cultivation, all their efforts, and their joys and sorrows were meaningless before the great powers. A surge of fighting spirit rose in Han Muye¡¯s heart. He would not be an ant. He flew out of the sealed land without stopping and headed straight for the Heavenly Mystic World. He moved so fast that in less than a hundred breaths, he was already thousands of miles away. But suddenly, his sword light came to a halt. In front of him, a spiritual light had turned into a light curtain. Not just in front of him, but also behind, to his left and right, the surroundings were all shining with spiritual light. ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of the tremor echoed in the void. ¡°Xuanji, are you planning to betray me, the Immortal Spirit?¡± a long shout was mixed with anger. Dang Wuyou. The number one person in the Immortal Spirit World and the second strongest on the Heavenly Rankings. Xuanji, a master in the Immortal Spirit World, ranked second and was also in the realm of a sage, but his cultivation and strength were ranked after the 50th on the Heavenly Rankings. The Heavenly Rankings considered both strength and actual combat power, and the Buddhist sect behind Xuanji was not strong in terms of actual combat power in the competition for the Dao. Although he had reached the realm of a sage, he did not have the combat power of a sage. ¡°Dang Wuyou, the Divine Court Treasury is barely worth a sip of soup for us in the Immortal Spirit World.¡± ¡°The Immortal Spirit World can only be bleak in your hands.¡± Xuanji¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Boom!¡± Another loud noise echoed in the void. Han Muye slowly retracted his attention and looked at the light screen in front of him. This was the array formation technique of top-notch cultivators. ¡°Does this count as kicking someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness?¡± Han Muye said softly. When Dang Wuyou had the news of the Divine Court¡¯s treasure vault, he was ranked second on the Heavenly Rankings and the master of the Immortal Spirit. No one dared to offend him. However, as soon as the Divine Court Treasury opened and the treasures were plundered, someone immediately attacked Dang Wuyou. On the other hand, no one stopped Han Muye from presiding over the exchange of treasures in the sealed area. But now, he was being intercepted outside the sealed land. He said this was killing the donkey after it had finished grinding the millstone, but it was more accurate to say that someone had started to have ideas and wanted to seize the dominance of the Immortal Spirit and the Heavenly Mystic. Previously, regardless of whether it was the Immortal Spirit or the Heavenly Mystic, those outsiders did not care about their struggles. They were waiting for the treasure vault of the Divine Court to open. Chapter 909 - 909 Han Muyes Sword (2) 909 Han Muye¡¯s Sword (2) Now that the treasures were divided, how could the elite powerful who held them in their hands be willing to have no say in the battle for the Dao? He might as well control the strength of the two sides in the Dao Battle and fight with all his might. Perhaps he would have a chance of attaining the Dao! Previously, he did not think much of the opportunities in the Dao Competition. Now that the treasure vault had been divided, it had become fragrant. On the other hand, if they didn¡¯t make a move, the Immortal Spirit and the Heavenly Mystic would probably make a move too, right? Those powerful individuals who had obtained the treasures and were about to rapidly improve their cultivation and strength were undoubtedly the targets of the Heavenly Mystic and Immortal Spirit factions. Either ally with these two sides, or be hunted down. They were just one step ahead, seizing the opportunity. Han Muye admitted that he also had such thoughts. He returned to the Heavenly Mystic realm this time to mobilize a large army and sweep across the void. Although he would not use all the methods Sixth Brother Huang mentioned, he would use some of them. For example, gathering more power before the final battle of the Dao Competition. ¡°White Cloud Temple. ¡°Mystic Spirit Dao Sect. ¡°Yuanming Sword Sect. ¡°Qingling Dao Sect. ¡°They¡¯re all major sects in the Immortal Source World. They really think highly of me, Han Muye.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked around and said calmly. As he pointed, figures appeared outside the surrounding light screen. ¡°Han Muye, my senior brother Su Qi from the White Cloud Temple fell to your hands, and today is the time to settle the score.¡± An old man in a yellow Daoist robe stepped forward, and the light curtains in front of him flickered, revealing a hint of coldness, as if to freeze Han Muye, who was blocked. Behind him, dozens of great cultivators interwoven with spiritual light were similarly filled with killing intent. Han Muye was the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic and one of its main leaders. If he died here or was captured and killed, it would be a huge blow to the Heaven Mystic Realm. ¡°Ice-Cold Spirit Sealing Array? ¡°Does he not want to kill me, but instead capture me to exchange for benefits in the Heavenly Mystic World?¡± Han Muye smiled and looked at the surrounding light screen. As a living Han Muye, he was worth more than a dead one. Although the Heavenly Mystic side was significantly weaker in strength, they were incredibly wealthy, having obtained a fortune from a divine treasury in the past. Capturing Han Muye and exchanging him for enough benefits or directly obtaining the control over the Heavenly Mystic would be ideal. ¡°Of course, a living Prime Minister Han is worth more than a dead one.¡± In front, someone laughed. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t Han the best at fishing? How do you feel about being the bait this time?¡± At this, laughter erupted all around. Using Han Muye as bait to fish out powerful Heavenly Mystic rescuers. With Han Muye¡¯s identity, there was no way the Heavenly Mystic side would not come to rescue him. ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, the sound of a battle against Dang Wuyou rang out. At this moment, the leaders of both the Heavenly Mystic and Immortal Spirit factions were simultaneously surrounded and attacked. In the void, the Dao Ancestors who had witnessed the Dao competition all focused their divine senses. In this round, as long as either Dang Wuyou or Han Muye fell, the overall situation of the Dao war would change. ¡°Dang Wuyou only has a title on the Heavenly Rankings, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for him to hold out,¡± someone whispered with divine senses. ¡°Indeed, with Xuanji¡¯s betrayal, the 13 half-sages and two saints are all besieging him. Even if he can overpower those at his level, he won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± another agreed. The situation was very clear. Not to mention that he was only the leader of a small world outside the Immortal Source World, even the leader of a large sect in the Immortal Source World could not escape from such a siege. At this point, it was obvious that Dang Wuyou could only barely hold out. It was only a matter of time before he was surrounded and killed. ¡°What about Han Muye?¡± someone asked, his divine sense filled with curiosity. No one answered this question for a long time. ¡°The White Cloud Temple, the Xuanling Dao Sect, and several other major sects joined forces. In this round, the power to kill Han Muye is 10 times greater than that of Dang Wuyou.¡± ¡°If Han Muye can escape from such a situation, I can only say that he¡¯s really the chosen one¡­¡± someone whispered. The strength Han Muye had always displayed was not super strong, but he had too many opportunities, so much so that even these Dao ancestors could not draw any conclusions lightly. ¡°Buzz!¡± The frost hit Han Muye and turned into an ice wall 30 feet away. As expected, they wanted to capture Han Muye, not kill him now. Watching the ice wall thicken around him, Han Muye shook his head slightly. He had originally wanted to give these people a chance. Hiding here and letting these people reveal the power behind them was the best choice. But he couldn¡¯t do it now. Tens of thousands of miles away was the market city that he had painstakingly established, the neutral ground of the Dao struggle. He had just said that no one within a radius of 10,000 miles could lay a hand on him. This was a slap to Han Muye¡¯s face. He could only reluctantly slap back at anyone who slapped his face. With killing intent in his eyes, the seven-story Sword Pavilion appeared behind Han Muye. At the moment when the Sword Pavilion appeared, everyone was stunned. The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao struggle were all shaken by their divine senses. Han Muye was actually from the Sword Pavilion, and he was even a great sword cultivator who presided over the seven-story Sword Pavilion! ¡°Be careful, he¡¯s from the Sword Pavilion. Let¡¯s end the battle quickly. Don¡¯t hold back!¡± A Daoist shouted outside the light screen. ¡°Attack! There are many strong Sword Pavilion members here, they will definitely come to rescue him!¡± On the other side, the speaker raised a cold spear and pierced through the light curtain, hitting the ice wall. The ice wall quickly pressed down. The intense light in Han Muye¡¯s eyes grew stronger, and outside the seven-story Sword Pavilion behind him, the nine-story Sword Pavilion quietly condensed. Chapter 910 - 910 Han Muyes Sword (3) 910 Han Muye¡¯s Sword (3) However, he was the only one who saw the ninth level of the Sword Pavilion. Even Divine Venerables could not see it at all. ¡°Sword.¡± Han Muye murmured, as the long sword in his hand appeared. ¡°Kill.¡± He pointed his sword forward, and sword light appeared in the sword tower behind him, transforming into an endless dragon. The power of the Sword Pavilion was to gather thousands of swords into one. This was similar to the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords technique. The ice wall in front of him could not stop the sword dragon. The array formation condensed by nearly a hundred experts shattered with a single strike! ¡°Boom!¡± Heaven and earth shook, and the cold light of the shattered ice wall exploded for thousands of miles. The long dragon roared, bringing with it a sword cry that resounded through the world. The dragon of sword light swept across and swung its long tail, shattering the surrounding restrictive light screen. It was just the beginning. The Upper Three Heaven¡¯s sects, Immortal Source Array Formation Experts, Sages, and Half-Sages were all defeated with just one blow! This was the power of Han Muye, the ninth on the Heavenly Rankings, a sword immortal on the path of sword cultivation! He had been in hiding for 40 years and had never really attacked since the Dao Competition. Until today, the power of Han Muye¡¯s sword shook the world! At this moment, those powerful beings who were hiding in the back all cast their divine senses down. ¡°Impossible. There are also several such sword cultivators in the seven-story Sword Pavilion in the Upper Three Heavens. I¡¯ve never seen such a domineering sword¡­¡± A Daoist standing outside the light screen spoke out in confusion. It wasn¡¯t just him. Everyone was puzzled by the overwhelming power of Han Muye¡¯s sword. Han Muye¡¯s one sword attack far exceeded what he should have been capable of. If the seven-story Sword Pavilion had such combat power, the Sword Pavilion would have long unified the Upper Three Heavens. Far away, Bai Yuming, who was originally flying away, changed his face and flew back. Around him, other sword cultivators also turned and left. The power of the Sword Pavilion. That was their own power in sword cultivation. If their fellow cultivators were in a fight, they naturally had to go and help. However, they didn¡¯t know who was being surrounded and killed. With Han Muye¡¯s sword breaking through the formation, his aura became even stronger and denser. Since he had used this sword, there was no need to hold back anymore. The sword light on his body slowly transformed into a line. ¡°He has murderous intent!¡± ¡°We must strike with all our might, even if it means death for us all!¡±¡± ¡°We sword cultivators will fight to the death, fight to the death!¡± In an instant, every cultivator went all out with sword light, spiritual light, array formations, and talismans. The void around Han Muye was shattered, and an area of 1,000 feet turned into a black hole of spiritual energy. The force of the outburst was too strong, and this space could not contain it. Even the Dao Ancestor could not withstand such a strike! It was impossible for anyone in this world to withstand this attack! At this moment, the great powers outside the realm, witnessing the Dao Ancestor, and all the surrounding strong ones, were all closely watching Han Muye, who was enveloped in a black hole of energy. Certain death. It was a pity for such an expert with unparalleled talent. He could have lived. Things in the world were really unpredictable. Everyone sighed in their hearts. No one had expected such a great sword cultivator, a genius who controlled a region, to fall here like this. Bai Yuming looked at Han Muye, who was wrapped in a black halo from afar, with a complicated expression. He respected Han Muye. Whether it was the Sword Dao cultivation displayed by Han Muye or his attitude of presiding over the transaction of treasures, he demonstrated the qualities of a truly strong person. He did not expect such an exceptional genius from his sect, with an excellent temperament, to perish here in the end. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Bai Yuming murmured. In the distant void, demonic light trembled. Great Sage Heaven Trampler. Unfortunately, even if Great Sage Heaven Trampler came, he would not be able to save him. Hundreds of experts from the Immortal Source World attacked at the same time. The power they gathered had already shattered the void. Who could stop such power? Zhao Zhenghe, who was hiding not far away, had a complicated expression. He gripped the hilt of his sword tightly in his hand, but he did not move. He knew his limits. Countless divine thoughts intertwined in the void, almost causing a spiritual energy shock. The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao competition all exclaimed. ¡°What a pity, Han Muye is the strongest genius seen by this Dao Ancestor,¡± someone regretfully whispered. ¡°Heh heh, no matter how strong a genius is, he still needs to be alive. Have we not seen enough geniuses?¡± someone sneered. ¡°If he can still survive this time, I, the Dao Ancestor, will f*ck!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that!¡± ¡°Crazy, what did I just see¡­¡± ¡°This sword, this sword¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was focused as Han Muye thrust his sword forward. The sword light had a hint of green. The edge of the sword glowed. The sword stirred the surrounding spiritual light to flicker, as if it would break the imprisonment of the heavens and earth, and the suppression of the black hole. But how much force could this light and graceful sword really have? Indeed, this strike had no force. This sword only contained a trace of the power of time! The sword light flashed and time reversed! With a thrust of his sword, the void returned to normal. All the attacks within a radius of 1,000 feet were pushed back before they broke through the void. Han Muye held a sword in his hand and walked slowly out of the frozen attack range, then stood a thousand feet away. ¡°Boom!¡± The time freeze ended. Everything was as before. The only difference was that Han Muye stood a thousand feet away, carefree and relaxed. Sword Dao, controlling time. Chapter 911 - 911 The Means of Dang Wuyou 911 The Means of Dang Wuyou Controlling the power of karma was already a force beyond the world, existing in a mysterious realm. Once one grasped the power of karma, they could see through the karma of the world, turning the impossible into possible. All things developed along a traceable path. A Heaven Realm cultivator in the world was at the peak of the Soul Formation realm. He could gather enough power to pluck the stars from the sky. What he sought was the power of karma, to seize control of his own destiny. To master karma was to become a half-sage. To break the cycle of causality after mastering it was to enter the cycle of reincarnation. In the world, above karma, history always repeated itself. In the mysterious workings of fate, there was always a heavenly will. This heavenly will was the cycle of reincarnation, the Dao of the universe, the path of the heavens and the earth. To master this path was to transcend beyond all things, to become a sage who lived as long as the heavens and the earth. To obtain the Dao of the universe and practice it in harmony, to control the cycle of reincarnation and not die. The realm of the sage was extremely profound. To control a cycle of reincarnation was to become a sage, to establish a cycle of reincarnation was to become a Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestors in the world were all people who had established a cultivation Dao. Whether this Dao was the grand or the small, whether one had to cut through thorns or take shortcuts. Only when one reached the level of Divine Venerable was one truly above all things. The heavens and the earth revered together. It was said that to advance from Dao Ancestor to Divine Venerable, one needed to control 18 Great Dao and become a body of 18 Dao Ancestors. No matter what Dao one controlled, there was one law among them that had to be understood, which was the power of time and space. Only by comprehending the path of time and space could one step into the realm of the supreme, becoming the unparalleled Divine Venerable. Because it was said that when the 18 paths were gathered, they needed to be integrated into the world. There were two ways to achieve this. One way was to use the power of time, to travel back in time and inscribe one¡¯s Dao onto the river of time. The degree to which one controlled the power of time and space determined the strength of their power after achieving the pinnacle. A supreme being who inscribed their Dao in the ancient era far surpassed one who did so in a mere three to five hundred years in terms of combat power, by billions of times. When Dark Shadow Divine Venerable, Zhao Zhenghe, stepped into the Divine Venerable realm, he took a shortcut and used a treasure containing the power of space to replace his own power, merging it into the world line. Therefore, his combat strength was not enough among Divine Venerables. He also knew his limits. He never treated himself as a true Divine Venerable expert. He only focused on finding various treasures and hanging out with low-level cultivators. In the end, the power of time and space was the power that those Dao Ancestor experts were pursuing. The reason why the Heaven Trampling Sage, Huang Zhenxiong, was valued by so many mighty figures was because he controlled a trace of spatial power. Such a person only needed to cultivate step by step and was a proper Heavenly Venerable. The strong only cared about those of the same level as themselves. No expert would be accustomed to looking down on others. ¡°Time reversal, this is already controlling the power of time to a pure degree!¡± In the void, there was a cry of surprise with a changed tone. At this moment, the Dao Ancestor who witnessed the Dao competition no longer concealed his identity and spoke directly. ¡°I went back in time for a total of three breaths just now, with a range of a hundred feet, the power¡­¡± The voice of calculation stopped, and then trembled, ¡°I can¡¯t calculate it¡­¡± The power of the instantaneous time reversal was so strong that it was difficult to imagine. The divine sense in the void conveyed a message, and the surrounding space seemed to be suppressed, and no one dared to make a sound. Bai Yuming, who was suspended 10,000 feet away, opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to speak. The Han Muye he thought he knew was not the same as the current Han Muye. How many people in the Upper Three Heavens Sword Sect could have such methods? To be able to cultivate the power of the world to such a degree outside the Immortal Source World was truly amazing. As long as such a figure did not die, he would definitely be a Divine Venerable powerhouse! The way everyone looked at Han Muye changed instantly. Prime Minister Han of Heavenly Mystic was truly extraordinary! Han Muye stood with his sword in hand, his expression indifferent. The experts surrounding him turned pale and trembled uncontrollably. What was he even doing here? Ranked ninth on the Heavenly List, a powerful being who could manipulate time, and yet only ranked ninth? Perhaps even in the entire Immortal Source World, he could still rank among the top? Anyone who would try to ambush such a person must have been kicked in the head by a donkey¡­ ¡°Go to hell¡ª¡± A roar echoed in the void. A golden-black dragon instantly roared down. Behind the black demon dragon, countless magic lights flashed, revealing a scene that covered the sky. Sixth Brother Huang did not hold back. The void shook for tens of thousands of miles, and the heavens and the earth were sealed. At this moment, all the Dao Ancestors who witnessed the battle were blasted away. Controlling the void for tens of thousands of miles! Sixth Brother Huang was his demon armor and took a step forward, raising his hand and slapping down. ¡°Han Muye is my brother.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With one slap, spiritual lights rose up. With the power of the demon dragon, he surpassed the Sages and took control of the authority of the heavens and the earth with the power of the treasure. He turned the void for tens of thousands of miles into his demonic domain. No one could withstand this attack. Even if the Supreme Being were in front of him at this moment, he would still be severely injured. With one strike, there was nothing left in front of Han Muye. Looking at Huang Six¡¯s fierce expression, Han Muye shook his head. This guy always shows up at the critical moment. That¡¯s nice. He had stolen all the limelight. Unfortunately, Han Muye still had not been able to force out who was behind the scenes manipulating the power of the array, and who had taken the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword. Oh well, no matter how many dark schemes there are, they cannot compare to a single strike. Seeing Sixth Brother Huang kill hundreds of experts with a single palm strike, Han Muye suddenly had a realization. This was the law of the cultivation world. Didn¡¯t the mighty figures in the world who advanced to the Nine Heavens treat them the same? No matter how many schemes there were, they were just a single blow. Chapter 912 - 912 The Means of Dang Wuyou (2) 912 The Means of Dang Wuyou (2) In the end, it all came down to having enough strength. This was true cultivation. Huang Six killing these people was more intimidating than Han Muye himself. As Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic, Han Muye had to be more cautious about killing. It wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do. Huang Six was different. He was a demonic cultivator, and what demonic cultivator didn¡¯t kill? Han Muye decided that in the future, he would let Huang Six handle these dirty jobs more often. He had taken care of Huang Six¡¯s daughter for such a long time. Wasn¡¯t it only fair to ask him to do these things? ¡°Social Stability Map!¡± A cry rang out in the void, and a pair of illusory hands reached out towards the scroll behind Huang Six. Divine Venerable! Zhao Zhenghe took a glance at those hands, moved his body, and silently left. This was the attack of a Divine Venerable! It was a precious treasure that attracted the covetous eyes of the Divine Venerables. Huang Six looked up and grinned. The Social Stability Map rolled back and wrapped around the illusory hands, then tore them apart. ¡°How dare you¡ª¡± A panicked scream echoed through the void. Huang Six laughed loudly. The demon dragon rolled and crashed into the void. ¡°Bang!¡± In the void, the Divine Venerable who had come from who knew where made a decisive move, directly cutting off the pair of spiritual Qi-transformed hands and retreating. The Social Stability Map wrapped around the broken hands, rolled them up lightly, and turned them back into their original form, landing in Huang Six¡¯s palm. Huang Six had just fought against a Divine Venerable across space, and he had won! Treasure. With a single immortal treasure, one could stabilize a major power and become a sect¡¯s treasure. With an ancient treasure that could suppress the luck of the Divine Court, who in the world could compete with it? Endless halos oscillated in the void, and countless divine senses interweaved. Huang Six laughed heartily and nodded towards Han Muye before flying away. As long as he hid behind the scenes and let people know that anyone who dared to mess with Han Muye was messing with him, it was enough. With a treasure in his hand, Huang Six¡¯s combat power was probably only second to the top three on the Heavenly Rankings. Not right! At this moment, the second-ranked on the Heavenly Rankings was under siege. If they couldn¡¯t escape and perished, then Huang Six might become the second-ranked on the Heavenly Rankings. Moreover, the earlier display of the power to turn back time with a single sword by Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han, who was ranked ninth on the Heavenly Rankings, was clearly insufficient. The void was already in chaos. First, there was Han Muye¡¯s sword, followed by Huang Six¡¯s supreme treasure appearing out of nowhere. Today was destined to be a day that shocked countless people. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the still roaring sky in the distance. Dang Wuyou was being surrounded and killed. There were Sages, and Half-Sages among the attackers. Under such a siege, an ordinary Sage Realm cultivator could only perish. But Han Muyao knew that Dang Wuyou was not as weak as he seemed. As the second-ranked on the Heavenly Rankings, Dang Wuyou must have his own means of survival. As if sensing Han Muyao¡¯s gaze, a burst of light and shadow exploded in the distance. ¡°Boom!¡± A golden Buddhist light rose into the sky. The pillar of light shot into the sky. A Great Sage had fallen. ¡°Immortal Artifact!¡± Someone exclaimed. In the distant sky, a golden armored figure stood tall at a thousand feet, holding two golden hammers that were hundreds of feet long. With a sweep of his hand, the void trembled. The golden armored warrior wore a golden helmet and had scales on his body. His chest plate was adorned with mountain patterns that shimmered with dark golden light. His shoulder armor covered his mouth, and a wide golden belt was around his waist. His face was orange-red, his eyes round and staring, radiating a divine light. ¡°It¡¯s the guardian puppet of the Divine Court, Dang Wuyou. He has taken control of the inheritance of the Divine Court!¡± Only the inheritance of the Divine Court could control the guardian puppets of the court. They were one of the 18 strongest puppets guarding the main hall. Each of these puppets possessed no less than the power of a Divine Venerable. If they were to form a formation, with a great force to command them, their combat power would be pushed to the limit, and almost no one in the world could stop them. This was also the last barrier of the Divine Court back then. He narrowed his eyes. No wonder Dang Wuyou was here. It turned out that he was the one who snatched the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword from behind and stole the power of the Divine Court¡¯s treasury formation. If he hadn¡¯t intervened and helped Zhao Zhenghe to control the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, Dang Wuyou might have taken the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword and controlled the Divine Courts secret guards, coupled with this puppet of the Court, his power would have been unmatched. Unfortunately, he had ruined Dang Wuyou¡¯s plan. Not only did he not manage to snatch the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, but he had also suffered a backlash and exposed himself. This had led to his interception. In the end, all the karma fell on Han Muye. After figuring all this out, Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. This was the karma of the world. Even if one could cut off one¡¯s own karma, one could not escape the karma of heaven and earth, the karma of a divine court¡¯s treasury, and the karma of countless people fighting for treasures. If one truly wanted to transcend everything, one probably needed to follow the path of the Endless Divine Venerable, with great perseverance, to step onto the path of transcendence. Only by transcending all the powers in the world could he sever karma with all the powers in the world. ¡°Boom!¡± The puppet general smashed down with its hammer, and three spiritual lights rose. The vibrations in the void turned into tides that surged in all directions. The Dao Ancestors who had witnessed the Dao Competition could only maintain it with all their might to prevent the space from shattering. Dang Wuyou¡¯s strength was completely on par with a Dao Ancestor, and even this puppet warrior of the Divine Court¡¯s combat power could fight against a Divine Venerable. Sure enough, he was second on the Heavenly Rankings. Xuanji died, and most of the strongmen who surrounded Dang Wuyou fell, leaving only a few fleeing for their lives. Dang Wuyou did not pursue them but instead focused on the thousand-foot-tall divine general on which he landed, his gaze directed towards Han Muye. The controller of the Immortal World and a strongman who controlled a puppet of the Divine Court. Heaven Mystic Prime Minister Han possessed a sword dao cultivation that transcended time. Would these two men directly engage in battle today? If these two were to fight today, the outcome of the fight would be determined! In the void, a murderous aura spread. Chapter 913 - 913 The Means of Dang Wuyou (3) 913 The Means of Dang Wuyou (3) Countless people tensed up. No one could escape the decisive battle of the Dao. This was a matter of life and death. Who could remain calm? Han Muyeo lifted his head and his gaze met Dang Wuyou¡¯s, even though they were separated by thousands of miles. Their divine consciousness clashed in the void. The sky and the earth shook and exploded. Bai Yuming kept retreating. He felt that his palms were sweating so much that he could not hold his sword anymore. He had faced many life and death situations in his cultivation, but he had never experienced such danger before. He could imagine that if Han Muyeo and Dang Wuyou fought, the area for thousands of miles around them would become nothingness. One was a swordsman who controlled the power of time and the other was a powerful puppet master representing the forces of the Heavenly Mystic and Immortal Spirit. This battle¡­ ¡°How¡¯s the preparation?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice came through. There was no hint of hostility in his voice. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s going smoother than I imagined,¡± Dang Wuyou¡¯s voice was also devoid of hostility. These two had no intention of fighting at all! In the void, countless people heaved a sigh of relief. No one wanted to be embroiled in a battle now. Even a Divine Venerable wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a battle. Whoever came would die. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just say it,¡± Han Muye said softly, his figure slowly fading. ¡°Same goes for me,¡± Dang Wuyou¡¯s golden-armored puppet took a step forward and flew off into the distance. It wasn¡¯t until the two of them really left that the void slowly became noisy again. ¡°This is the world of the strong¡­¡± Someone muttered, momentarily losing interest. It was only when facing a worthy opponent that a strong person would show respect. Their every word and action determined the life and death of countless people. However, did they care about the lives and deaths of these countless people? No, in their eyes, there were only the people who could be their opponents. They did not care about the lives and deaths of others at all. ¡°The Dao Conflict, I¡¯m afraid this is just the beginning of the Dao Conflict¡­¡± Someone murmured, a look of concern flashing across his face. The various factions had already displayed an overwhelmingly powerful force that was difficult to resist even before the real Dao Conflict had begun. Time, space, supreme treasures, and divine court puppets. Who could fish in troubled waters in this Dao Conflict? ¡°Martial Uncle, what should we do?¡± Bai Yuming looked at the old man with a sword on his back. The others turned their heads at the same time. They came from the Upper Three Heavens Sword Sect and regarded this old man as their master. Luo Wuming, known as nameless, but left a name in the world. At this moment, Luo Wuming¡¯s expression was solemn, and divine light intersected in his eyes. ¡°This Dao Conflict is even more dangerous than I thought,¡± he whispered to the group of disciples around him. Dangerous. They had originally prepared to obtain benefits from the Dao conflict and retreat unscathed. From the looks of it, this plan was probably going to fail. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Heavenly Mystic or the Immortal Spirit, they have both displayed enough power to sweep across this world.¡± Luo Wuming retracted his battle intent, not letting a trace of it escape. Be it Dang Wuyou, Han Muye, or Great Sage Heaven Trampler,each one of them had a power that made him feel fearful. As a swordsman, he had a hunch that it would be difficult to leave unscathed in front of these three! ¡°Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic controls the seven-story Sword Pavilion. According to the rules of the Sword Pavilion, we should fully assist them,¡± said Luo Wuming, and everyone around him nodded. If they could only choose one side, then the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han would be the best choice for them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since you¡¯ve decided, don¡¯t hesitate,¡± said Luo Wuming, as the six-story Sword Pavilion emerged behind him. Everyone flew up and headed towards the Heavenly Mystic World. Ten days later, a message came from the void. The Immortal Spirit army of 80 million swept through the void with the Saints, Sages, and Half-Saints. Under Huang Zhihu¡¯s lead, tens of millions of sword cultivators from the Heavenly Mystic swept through the void. Those who obeyed prospered, and those who resisted perished. In the midst of the battle, there were only allies and enemies. Three days later, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Luo Wu Ming defected to the Heavenly Mystic. A month later, the Yuling Dao Sect formed an alliance with the Immortal Spirit World. The land of the Dao Conflict was in chaos. Chapter 914 - 914 The Deal with the Spiritual Armored Demons 914 The Deal with the Spiritual Armored Demons Those cultivators who found treasures in the Divine Court¡¯s treasure vault and were preparing to seclude themselves in a remote place found that there was no peace in the entire void. No matter where they hid, he would be found and forced to submit. If they didn¡¯t submit, they would be attacked immediately. There was no way out. At this moment, everyone finally felt what it meant to fight for the Dao. At this moment, the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Zhihu¡¯s sword formation displayed an overwhelming dominance that made people unable to face it directly. The 15th on the Heavenly Rankings, Dao Lord Xuanyu, who was in the realm of a sage of the Mystic Dao Sect in the Upper Three Heavens, and his 300 elite disciples were besieged on a dead star. If they did not surrender for three days, the sword formation would kill them and destroy the world. This battle made it clear to the world that no matter how powerful an individual was, it was nothing but chaff in the face of the struggle for the Dao. In this era of great strife, what was being fought for was momentum. Only when the momentum was achieved could the power that was hard to find in the world be achieved. After this battle, the forces on the Heavenly Rankings were rearranged. The first on the Heavenly Rankings, the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Wen Mosheng. The second place on the Heavenly Rankings was Dang Wuyou. Third on the Heavenly Rankings, Great Sage Heaven Trampler Huang Zhenxiong. Fourth on the Heavenly Rankings, Luo Wuming of the Sword Pavilion. ¡­ Ninth on the Heavenly Rankings, the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Han Muye. Huang Zhihu¡¯s ranking entered the top 100, and those experts who relied solely on their individual combat strength were pushed back. However, after the 300th place on the Heavenly Rankings the last time, there were another 300 Earthly Rankings. Most of the strong individuals on the Earthly Rankings had benefited from the last opening of the Divine Court Treasury. With these treasures, their cultivation and strength could be rapidly improved. In terms of individual combat strength, these people might be able to enter the top 200 of the Heavenly Rankings The name list on the Earthly Rankings changed very quickly. Many strong individuals who had just entered the Earthly Rankings soon lost their reputations. They were either killed for their treasures or wiped out by the Immortal Spirit and the Heavenly Mystic. In the vast void, there was only one place that was safe. The trading place with a radius of 3,000 miles. This was what Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic had personally said. They were not allowed to attack within a radius of 100,000 miles. After the Heavenly Mystic and Immortal Spirit swept through the void, this 100,000 mile radius became the last sanctuary for itinerant cultivators. But everyone knew that this kind of sanctuary wouldn¡¯t last too long. Even if the Immortal Spirit and Heavenly Mystic Sects didn¡¯t attack, there would still be ways to infiltrate. After the Immortal Spirit World returned, it ruled over the four directions, firmly grasping the power in its hands. Whether it was Sun Youdao or others, they didn¡¯t dare to go against it. Even the various strongmen who were later recruited and surrendered did not dare to cross the line in front of the Divine Court puppets. On the other hand, the Heavenly Mystic was more relaxed. Han Muye went into seclusion directly, and Wen Mosheng¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. The war was led by Huang Zhihu and Lu Yang, while the emperor and those senators governed the world. Regardless of whether they were Confucians or Daoists, they all practiced on their own. Compared to the tension and danger in the void, the Heavenly Mystic World was the most stable. Whether it was the various sects or the cultivators who submitted, they could cultivate their own way. If not for the fact that there was not much time left for the Dao struggle, such a peaceful cultivation time would really make people happy. Even those cultivators who came from the Upper Three Heavens could practice safely in the Heavenly Mystic world. ¡ª- Endless Sea. The turbulent waves rolled around the Scattered Stars Island. Bai Zeyu stood in the void, his eyes shining. ¡°Boom!¡± A sword light resounded and split the void. He flew up and blocked the sword light in the void with his sword, but that sword light instantly turned into countless thousands of sword lights, which pushed him back and caused him to fall into the seawater. Baize Yu rose up from the water and then looked at the figure that had fallen down with a wry smile. ¡°Shui Yue¡¯er, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± Hearing his words, Shui Yue¡¯er, who was wearing a jade-colored dress, widened her eyes and blushed. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Although her voice was cold, she was not really angry. Bai Zeyu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shui Yue¡¯er raised her brows, and Bai Zeyu raised his hand and pointed. ¡°He has something to tell you.¡± Shui Yue¡¯er turned around and saw Han Muye standing a thousand feet away in a white robe with a sword box on his back. She had no idea when Han Muye arrived. But she wasn¡¯t surprised. She knew how powerful he was, and he was someone that even the Water Spirit Palace Master had warned not to offend. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Looking at Han Muye, Shui Yue¡¯er frowned and said, ¡°You have a deep grudge with my Water Spirit Palace.¡± A faint sword intent flickered on her body. Han Muye had killed many experts of the Water Spirit Palace on the Scattered Stars Island. ¡°Ahem, Yue¡¯er, Han Muye is my friend.¡± Bai Zeyu coughed lightly and said with his hands behind his back. Shui Yue¡¯er ignored him completely. Bai Zeyu shrugged awkwardly and said, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve already done my best to ask her out.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at Shui Yue¡¯er. ¡°I want to visit the Water Spirit Palace.¡± Visiting the Water Spirit Palace? Shui Yue¡¯er was taken aback. Isn¡¯t Han Muye asking for trouble with his grudge against the Water Spirit Palace? Bai Zeyu grinned. This guy was even bolder than him. When he was looking for Shui Yue¡¯er, he did not even dare to go to the Water Spirit Palace directly. Shui Yue¡¯er took a look at Han Muye and nodded, ¡°I can inform the Palace Master for you, but I cannot guarantee whether it can be arranged or not.¡± Han Muye nodded. Shui Yue¡¯er¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared from her original spot. Bai Zeyu clicked his tongue, ¡°Ah, too bad¡­¡± Han Muye waved his hand and tossed out a piece of icy jade pendant. Bai Zeyu caught it and smiled. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This treasure can make me ask Shui Yue¡¯er out seven or eight times.¡± He paused for a moment, with a hint of shyness on his face, and leaned in closer to whisper, ¡°I heard that your alchemy skills are particularly high, and you¡¯ve even researched pills that can increase bloodline power¡­¡± Chapter 915 - 915 The Deal with the Spiritual Armored Demons (2) 915 The Deal with the Spiritual Armored Demons (2) A spiritual light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s palm, and several jade bottles appeared. Back then, he and Mu Wan had indeed studied the power of bloodlines and refined many such pills for Cuicui and Shao Datian. ¡°Be careful when using them; the side effects are not small.¡± He cautioned as he saw Bai Zeyu¡¯s face light up with excitement. Bai Zeyu grinned and didn¡¯t take his words to heart. For a divine beast like him, what side effect could harm him? Although Bai Zeyu was not known for his combat strength, he was still a divine beast, right? In the void, a burst of light flickered, and Shui Yue¡¯er¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°This is the access token. Master said that you can go to the Water Spirit Palace to see her,¡± Shui Yue¡¯er said as she handed a green jade token to Han Muye. Han Muye nodded. With a flash of spiritual light, the stream of light on the token wrapped around his body and disappeared. Shui Yue¡¯er had just turned around when Bai Zeyu grabbed her arm. ¡°Um, Yue¡¯er, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time¡­¡± Shui Yue¡¯er turned to look at him. After pondering for a moment, she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes.¡± ¡°15 minutes is not enough¡­¡± ¡°When did you last more than 15 minutes?¡± ¡­ Spiritual light flashed, and Han Muye looked around. The water was bright and the ice crystals shone. The name Water Spirit Palace was indeed fitting. ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as he landed, a green stream of light struck his chest. This stream of light was filled with killing intent. It was obvious that the person had not held back. Heaven Realm. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long sword pierced through a body, and with a sweep of the blade, a pillar of spiritual light rose. One strike to slay a Heaven Realm expert. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°How dare you kill someone in my Water Spirit Palace!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Countless angry shouts sounded, but no one landed. Han Muye chuckled and his sword vibrated. Ice-cold blood splattered on the crystal-like ground. He dragged his sword away, leaving a long scar on the edge of the sword. The long sword made an ear-piercing sound on the crystal ground, but no one dared to make a sound. Ahead, a woman dressed in palace robes appeared. She frowned as she saw Han Muye holding a sword and said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to see our Palace Master, you should behave yourself. ¡°If you have no business with our Palace Master, you may leave. Otherwise, the Water Spirit Palace will seek revenge for any harm done to our own.¡± The Palace Master of the Water Spirit Palace was a powerful figure. This was a great cultivator who could stand firm on the Scattered Stars Island and stand shoulder to shoulder with the Qilin and the Yuling Dao Sect. According to the Qilin, the combat strength of the master of the Water Spirit Palace was at least the level of the Dao Ancestors. Without such cultivation, it would be impossible for him to support one of the three palaces, the Water Spirit Palace. ¡°The Palace Master might be mistaken about something.¡± Han Muye looked up and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not here to beg the Palace Master.¡± The woman in a palace dress frowned, about to speak, but Han Muye¡¯s voice interrupted her again. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to decide what I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the power of the Water Spirit Palace lord exploded, and the aura and coldness directly pressed down on Han Muye¡¯s head. A great being with at least the level of Dao Ancestors had taken action, and the chilling aura froze the space instantly. The bone-chilling coldness could freeze both the spiritual qi and blood in the body. Even the Primordial and Nascent Soul would collapse. Han Muye didn¡¯t seem to notice. He just raised his hand and swung his sword down. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The Water Spirit Palace¡¯s Palace Master widened her eyes and raised her hand in disbelief. There was a long tear on her sleeve. This sword pierced through time and tore through her sleeve before she could freeze space. Not to mention her, even a Divine Venerable would be wary of such a sword. As the cold air dissipated, the Water Spirit Palace Master looked at Han Muye in fear. If Han Muye¡¯s sword could tear her sleeve, it could tear her body apart as well. With his swordsmanship that controlled the way of time, his combat power was beyond her imagination. No wonder even the Endless Divine Venerables treated him as an honored guest. Taking a deep breath, the Water Spirit Palace Master looked around and said indifferently, ¡°Follow me.¡± Han Muye put away his sword and followed the Water Spirit Palace Master to the hall. ¡°Why did you come to my Water Spirit Palace?¡± Turning around, the Water Spirit Palace Master looked at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯ll make a deal with your spiritual armor demons.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made the Water Spirit Palace Master¡¯s expression change. Although the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan had already established a foothold in this world and even became a powerful force, revealing their identity to the public was still too risky. The cultivators of this world had always been hostile to the Spiritual Armored Demons. Of course, it was also true that the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan was taking up the resources of the cultivation world and competing for living space. ¡°What kind of deal?¡± The Water Spirit Palace Master stared at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head and said lightly, ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t have the authority to know.¡± The Palace Master¡¯s face twitched, and her aura was a little messy. There was a fierce power surging from her body. But Han Muye remained unmoved. After a moment, she snorted and waved her hand. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± After that, the figure dissipated. Han Muye stood where he was without looking up. About a hundred breaths later, the figure of the Water Spirit Palace¡¯s Palace Master returned. She was holding a golden scale in her hand. ¡°My clan elder invites you.¡± The scale in her hand flashed and turned into a dark golden light gate. Without any hesitation, Han Muye took a step forward and landed in the light gate. The moment this door of light appeared, a faint wave rose in the Endless Sea and then fell. ¡°This kid is really idle.¡± Endless Divine Venerables muttered before disappearing. As Han Muye passed through the light gate, he saw that the surroundings were filled with lush spiritual plants and various trees. It was a mountain valley, with undulating mountains and flowing streams. In front of a thatched cottage, three to five old men in gray robes were either playing chess or fishing, looking relaxed. Han Muye walked slowly towards them. As soon as he moved, the scenery in front of him disappeared and was replaced by towering waves, with surging clouds and rolling tides crashing down. He shook his head with a calm expression and stepped forward. The waves dissipated, and the surrounding grass was still green. He took another step forward. Before his foot landed, a sharp sword intent surged through his body. When he looked up, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk business. If you keep probing, I can show you what a real sword cultivator is capable of.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the old men looked up. He landed on the ground, the clouds light and the wind gentle, and the valley still lush. Han Muye walked to the straw hut and swept his gaze across it, then looked at the old men sitting fishing. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± ¡°Are you going to the Immortal Realm?¡± With Han Muye¡¯s words, the surrounding thatched houses, the old men playing chess, the valley, and the stream all dissipated. Only a hunched old man in a black robe with a fish head and a human body was left sitting on the spot. The old man turned around, his muddy eyes flickering with spiritual light. ¡°You mean the Immortal Realm?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know the Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know that those people from the Upper Three Heavens are sacrificing to reopen the Immortal Ascension Platform.¡± The old man was about to speak when Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°I¡¯m not here to discuss it with you. I¡¯m here to tell you that if you want to go to the Immortal Realm, listen to me.¡± In his palm, a ball of immortal light flickered. ¡°The Immortal World has the Spirit Transformation Pool. Without Immortal Qi, going there is a dead end.¡± From the moment Han Muye came, everything he said made the old man¡¯s expression change. Spiritual light flashed in his turbid fish eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t lack immortal energy¡­¡± The old man whispered. ¡°Without the cultivation technique of the Immortal World and the refinement of immortal qi, do you think you can pass through the Spirit Transformation Pool just by absorbing a few strands of immortal qi?¡± ¡°After dissolving your spiritual qi and leaving only your immortal qi cultivation technique cultivation level, how many days can you live from scratch?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was filled with determination that was difficult to answer. The old man looked up at him and the corners of his mouth twitched. Han Muye did not speak again. The surrounding void changed and they returned to the thatched cottage valley, but there were no old men playing chess. ¡°Heavenly Mystic Minister Han, hehe, please take a seat.¡± The old man in white robe raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m Ao Jin, an elder of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan.¡± Han Muye walked to the stone stool and sat down. He said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care where you Spiritual Armored Demons come from, nor do I care what faction is behind you. ¡°This time, when the Immortal Ascension Platform opens, sacrifice all living beings. I¡¯ll help you step into the Immortal Realm.¡± Chapter 916 - 916 Reentering the Dam, Third-Ranked Divine General 916 Reentering the Dam, Third-Ranked Divine General Sacrificing living beings. He stepped into the Immortal World. Ao Jin¡¯s expression turned cold as he frowned and said, ¡°Sacrificing living beings? At least tens of millions of creatures are involved in this. The power of our Spiritual Armored Demon Race¡ª¡± Before he finished speaking, Han Muye interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your Spiritual Armored Demons have that many living beings. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know your clan well, I wouldn¡¯t have come here.¡± Under Ao Jin¡¯s shocked gaze, Han Muye said, ¡°What you Spiritual Armored Demons yearn for the most is to return to the Immortal World.¡± Return! Their clan came from the Immortal World to begin with! ¡°Who exactly are you!¡± Ao Jin¡¯s expression turned vicious, and a monstrous force descended upon Han Muye. However, as soon as the force appeared, the immortal energy in Han Muye¡¯s palm had already risen and formed a shield. The shield enveloped them, blocking all of Ao Jin¡¯s qi and blood and spiritual energy. Han Muye sat there calmly. Ao Jin¡¯s expression changed several times, and he eventually withdrew all his qi and blood and spiritual energy. Han Muye shook his head. The Spiritual Armored Demons came from the Immortal World, or rather, they were reared in the Immortal World. He had seen this from Zhou Bangyu¡¯s records of the Divine Court Treasure Vault. The Heavenly Emperor of the Divine Court still held a power that specifically monitored the growth of these Spiritual Armored Demons. It was said that the Spiritual Armored Demons were an experiment of a Beast Taming Sect in the Immortal World. The ancestor of the Spiritual Armored demons had the bloodline of an immortal beast in the Immortal World. ¡°The Immortal World¡­¡± Ao Jin¡¯s face showed a touch of nostalgia, shaking his head and saying, ¡°Even if we know that we will only be enslaved when we go back, the longer we live, the more we want to go back and take a look.¡± Looking at Han Muye again, Ao Jin¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Tell me, how can we cooperate?¡± ¡­ Watching his figure disappear, Ao Jin¡¯s smiling face slowly turned serious. ¡°Big Brother, how much of what this kid said is true and how much is false?¡± An old man in a blue robe appeared beside Ao Jin, looking doubtful. ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t know much about the Immortal World. How can he know so much?¡± Another old man with the same build landed on the other side. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t believe his words. No one in this world could understand the Immortal World so well.¡± A gray-robed old man spoke with conviction. Ao Jin shook his head, narrowed his eyes, and said lightly, ¡°No, there is someone in this world who understands the Immortal World.¡± The old men were stunned and turned to look at Ao Jin. Ao Jin¡¯s face was indifferent, and he said softly, ¡°The Divine Emperor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Divine Emperor has long fallen¡­¡± The old man speaking hesitated. ¡°Rebirth, possession, incarnation, and remnant soul¡­ all of these are actually possible¡­¡± The others¡¯ expressions became solemn. Ao Jin smiled and waved his hand. ¡°No matter who he is, the deal can still be done. ¡°We can use the power of the sacrificial offering to ascend our entire clan to the immortal realm.¡± ¡°As long as those old fellows really offer sacrifices, we will really ascend.¡± Everyone looked at each other with excitement on their faces. The Immortal World! It was a place they had dreamed of for so long! When Han Muye walked out of the hall of the Water Spirit Palace, whether it was the palace lord or anyone else, they all looked at him with a little more fear. The bloodline power of the Spiritual Armored Demons originated from the bones. The suppression of this race determined the strict hierarchy. Since Han Muye could trade with their elders, he would naturally be respected by them. That valley was not in the Endless Sea. It was connected by the power of space. It seemed that the Spiritual Armored Demons were still afraid of the Endless Divine Venerables. Han Muye had known for a long time that although the Spiritual Armored Demons had strong members, they did not have the strongest. Their race relied on the vigorous reproduction of their bloodline. It was also because of this that they didn¡¯t care about the life and death of their race. When he returned to the Endless Sea, Han Muye did not see Bai Zeyu. However, an invitation from the Endless Divine Venerable came. Han Muye swept his divine sense over the Imperial View Sword Shop and the Six Stalwart Pavilion, and then he flew down into the Endless Sea. Unlike the last time he came, the Endless Sea was more clearly divided this time. It seemed that the Endless Divine Venerables¡¯ 18 hells were very effective. As expected, when he saw the Endless Divine Venerable again, Han Muye felt the power coming from the other party¡¯s body, vast and surging. This was a major advancement in cultivation, difficult to suppress for a time. It was possible that the Endless Divine Venerable hadn¡¯t even thought about suppressing others. His cultivation breakthrough was meant to be a benchmark for those who wanted to transcend. Not suppressing them was to make it clearer for them. ¡°You went to look for the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan?¡± Looking at Han Muye, the Endless Divine Venerable asked. Han Muye nodded. ¡°I never thought that the Dao Conflict would turn into a great conflict,¡± the Endless Divine Venerable shook his head with a hint of emotion on his face. ¡°Reopening the Immortal Ascension Platform. These guys are really crazy.¡± The Endless Divine Venerable had already taken the path of transcendence, so he didn¡¯t care whether the Immortal Ascension Platform was opened or not. But for others, who had no way to transcend, the desire to ascend to the immortal realm was still unparalleled. Even the Endless Divine Venerable¡¯s transcendence might be the catalyst that solidified the determination of those great beings. However, these things could only be guessed and couldn¡¯t be said for sure. Han Muye did not tell the Endless Divine Venerable why he was looking for the Spiritual Armored Demons. The Endless Divine Venerable did not ask either. They did discuss some things about the structure of hell and the arrangement of the divine positions. The Endless Divine Venerable promised that when the Dao Conflict began, the Endless Sea would definitely support the Heavenly Mystic and stand on their side. However, if they really had to sacrifice someone, the only thing he could do was to do his best to rescue Han Muye himself. Chapter 917 - 917 Reentering the Dam, Third-Ranked Divine General (2) 917 Reentering the Dam, Third-Ranked Divine General (2) The person who dared to sacrifice one world, even the Endless Divine Venerable wouldn¡¯t dare to offend easily. For Han Muye, having this promise was already the best outcome. As he walked out of the Endless Divine Venerable¡¯s hall, he saw Bai Zeyu walking towards him with unsteady steps. ¡°Haha, Brother Han, Brother.¡± Bai Zeyu¡¯s enthusiasm surprised Han Muye. Soon, a smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face. ¡°I still have a few bottles of pills left. Do you want them?¡± Bai Zeyu laughed heartily. ¡°I want the ones with the biggest side effects. The bigger, the better.¡± Han Muye shook his head and threw the jade bottle over with a laugh. For him now, the value of these pills was no longer worth mentioning. He used only top-grade spirit stones from the Divine Court¡¯s treasure trove for his cultivation. After leaving the Endless Sea, Han Muye did not return to the Dao Battlefield. Originally, he had planned to use his Divine Beast Avatar to enter the Dao Battlefield directly and merge with his main body, thereby enhancing his strength to its peak. But now, he realized that the crisis in the Dao Battlefield was not internal, but external. Even if he had strong power, he could not convince those powerful beings to not sacrifice the Dao Battlefield. No matter how strong an ant was, it was still an ant. His main body went into seclusion, and his Divine Beast Avatar crossed through space and headed towards the dam. The dam was his third visit. The first time he passed through the dam to the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, he encountered many strange beasts, and even encountered the Wood Deity Palace, obtaining the precious Grass Whip. The second time, he returned from the Ancient Cloud Galaxy and had a great battle with the Divine Generals, obtaining many treasures guarded by them, and even saw the scattered Divine Court¡¯s treasure trove from their memories. The Divine Court¡¯s treasure trove was his chance to rise. This time, what he had to do was to re-enter the dam. ¡°Boom!¡± As he entered the dam for 3,000 miles, a flying bull with a single horn and double wings crashed into him. In this dam that prohibited spiritual energy and soul power, it was not strange to encounter beasts with strong physical strength and strange shapes. The bull, which was 100 feet tall, was sent flying. ¡°What tough cowhide,¡± Han Muyeo murmured, looking at the howling flying bull. He flew up and punched and kicked non-stop. In just a moment, the flying bull was already on its last breath. In Han Muye¡¯s palm, a faint green immortal light enveloped it, and a trace of lightning entered the flying bull¡¯s body. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The flying bull trembled, and a hint of clarity could be seen in its blood-red eyes. The immortal light and lightning surged, and the flying bull howled in pain, with a hint of submission flashing in its eyes. When Han Muye let go, the flying bull was already standing obediently in front of him. Han Muye took a step forward and landed on the back of the flying bull. The flying bull raised its four hooves and spread its wings, running through the rubble-filled dam. With the flying bull as his mount, Han Muyeo saved himself a lot of trouble. At least there were fewer beasts intercepting him. Even the ancient divine generals who had lost their spiritual intelligence and only knew about killing had not come looking for him again. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of the flying bull or because he himself had not taken action and kept his breath from leaking. For three consecutive days, the flying bull traveled 800,000 miles. ¡°Boom!¡± A slash came down from above and blocked Han Muye¡¯s path. The flying bull couldn¡¯t dodge in time and had one of its wings cut off by the slash. A black-armored general with an ancient look stood with his long sword in hand. The robe and armor on this general was actually the armor of a third-ranked Divine General of the ancient Divine Court. Third-ranked Divine Generals in the ancient Divine Court commanded a million-strong army and were able to sweep across the world. ¡°Beasts flying above the Divine Capital shall be beheaded.¡± Shouting in a low voice, the Divine General raised his sword and slashed at his head again. The sword was bright and clear. With just one slash, the blade had appeared at Han Muye¡¯s waist. Spatial transcendence! This slash was imbued with spatial power! Han Muye moved his body and disappeared in place, reappearing a hundred feet away. If it were an ordinary Dao Ancestor, or even someone who had just entered the Divine Venerable realm, they would probably not be able to block this Divine General¡¯s sword. If not for Han Muye¡¯s deep comprehension of time and spatial power, he would not have been able to withstand it. With just this slash, this person in front of him could fight a Divine Venerable. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the long sword, and then he furrowed his brows. ¡°Dark Nether Saber¡­¡± In Zhou Bangyu¡¯s treasure trove records, there was this blade. ¡°You are Yu Jun, the commander of the Imperial Guards of the Divine Court.¡± This saber was obtained by the commander of the Imperial Guards. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the Divine General, who was about to slash again, was slightly stunned, and his blood-colored eyes revealed a trace of intelligence. ¡°Court Guards, Court Guards¡­¡± ¡°Protect the Divine Court, fight to the death, fight to the death¡­¡± The Divine General¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. He clenched the long saber in his hand and slashed at the surrounding void. He did not look for Han Muye again and just slashed in the void. Illusory saber beams tore through the layers of space, and from time to time, saber beams appeared out of nowhere and disappeared. This was the disorderly appearance of spatial power. If this person was sober, he would definitely be an expert among Heavenly Venerables. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered as his figure slowly melted. When Divine General Yu Jun slashed down and retreated, Han Muye suddenly appeared behind Yu Jun and punched out. Activating it with the power of time, it landed where he had been standing previously. ¡°Bang!¡± A punch emitting lightning landed on Yu Jun¡¯s waist, causing his entire body to stiffen. However, Han Muye also looked pained. A knife mark appeared on his arm. The saber light with spatial power tore a hole in his arm. This avatar of his had the body of a divine beast, Baxia. Even with such defense, it could not withstand this saber. ¡°Boom!¡± Surrounded by lightning, Yu Jun¡¯s body surged with a murderous aura. The Vitality Force on his body instantly spread out and transformed into a blood-colored cloak. This was the aura of a Divine Court general. ¡°Who are you?¡± Looking at Han Muye, Yu Jun¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°General Yu, it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that the Divine Court has already collapsed. You¡¯re trapped here and can¡¯t escape.¡± Sword light rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. A hint of pain appeared on Yu Jun¡¯s face, and blood appeared in his eyes. Han Muye raised his hand, and green immortal light and lightning wrapped around him as he flew forward. Yu Jun reached out and grabbed the ball of light, crushing it with his palm. ¡°Bang!¡± Lightning radiance and immortal energy interweaved, circulating around his body. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Han Muye, his expression becoming more relaxed. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on outside?¡± The creatures in the dam did not directly lose their intelligence. They had also struggled. They also knew their situation. Han Muye nodded and roughly recounted what he knew. Yu Jun had a complicated expression on his face and he sighed from time to time. As a divine general of the Divine Court, he had feelings for the Divine Court. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the elders who left without a trace on the Ascension Platform, how could the Divine Court collapse¡­¡± Yu Jun shook his head. ¡°What happened to the Immortal Ascension Platform later?¡± he asked. Han Muye then talked about the Ascension Platform being sealed and how someone was preparing to reopen it until now. ¡°Reopen the Immortal Ascension Platform?¡± Fear flashed across Yu Jun¡¯s face. ¡°Do they really want this world to be destroyed?¡± Yu Jun whispered, looking at Han Muye. ¡°What about you? Why did you come here?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he whispered, ¡°I want to see the Wood Deity.¡± Wood Deity. It was not the Wood Deity Palace. Upon hearing his words, Yu Jun¡¯s expression became complicated as he nodded and said, ¡°The Wood Deity is here. He¡¯s severely injured and in seclusion in the Wood Deity Palace.¡± Speaking of this, he looked around and said, ¡°Since the Ascension Platform is going to be reopened, we shouldn¡¯t stay here either.¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the Heavenly Mystic in the Dao Battlefield, right?¡± ¡°After I wake up those old brothers, I¡¯ll go to the Heavenly Mystic.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t know how many old brothers Yu Jun had here, nor did he know if they were all as strong as him. However, based on the principle that more allies were better, he took out several treasures containing immortal spirit qi and a few magic weapons that could stimulate lightning power. Yu Jun pointed Han Muye towards the Wood Deity Palace. Watching him leave, Yu Jun stood rooted to the ground, his eyes revealing a trace of profoundness. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only the Divine Emperor can awaken my original power¡­¡± ¡°Who are you exactly? ¡­ Following Yu Jun¡¯s guidance, Han Muye finally saw the Wood Deity Palace again after five days. However, there were no wooden puppets in front of him. Instead, there were dilapidated palaces. There were also countless mutated beasts besieging the main hall. Golden Wolves. Countless golden giant wolves pounced on the green light-wrapped main hall. Chapter 918 - 918 The Most Complicated Thing in the World Is the Human Heart 918 The Most Complicated Thing in the World Is the Human Heart The dilapidated palace was on the verge of collapse under the impact of the giant wolves. Two figures stood before the palace. One held a decaying wooden staff, the same person who had given Han Muye the whip, and wore a green dress as the master of the Wood Deity Palace. The other wore black armor with a golden wolf on its shoulder pad, the Golden Wolf Demon God who howled at the sky. The Golden Wolf Demon God thrust his long spear, shining with a hint of chill, while the master of the Wood Deity Palace¡¯s wooden staff glowed with a greenish-gray halo. Every time it struck, several green giant tree shadows flew out, crashing a hundred feet away. The Golden Wolf Demon God¡¯s spear lifted the golden wolf, and the ones hit by the giant tree shadows cried out in pain before falling. The two of them could barely withstand the attacking the golden wolves, and some of them had already rushed into the palace. Don¡¯t let them disturb the Wood Deity!¡± The master of the Wood Deity Palace shouted, and her wooden staff flew out towards the palace. ¡°Peng peng¡ª¡± Several golden wolf shadows flew out from the gap in the palace. However, the master of the Wood God Temple¡¯s strength dropped sharply without the wooden staff, and a golden wolf flew up and tore her sleeve with one claw. ¡°Get out of here!¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God shouted and punched the golden wolf away. More golden wolves pounced over. ¡°Zhu Qiu¡¯an, come out!¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God roared, with golden light emitting from his body. His eyes shone with a blood-red halo. ¡°Big Brother, why bother?¡± A voice sounded in the void. A young man in green armor appeared. As soon as this young man appeared, all the golden wolves stopped in their tracks. This scene made the Golden Wolf Demon God pause, and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Big Brother, you saw it. ¡°Now I¡¯m the god of the Golden Wolves Clan. ¡°There can only be one Wolf King. This rule was set by you.¡± The young man smiled, but his expression gradually turned cold: ¡°How could my Wolf Clan need a spineless Wolf King?¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God stared at him but did not speak. He looked around, and his breath became heavy. The master of the Wood Deity Palace nodded, with a hint of bitterness on her face. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have sent the whip out.¡± Upon hearing his words, the Golden Wolf Demon God shook his head and grinned: ¡°Mu Xue, you haven¡¯t seen it clearly. Even with the whip, today is still a dead end.¡± ¡°A mere Zhu Qiu¡¯an is not qualified, nor does he have the guts to come to the Wood Deity Palace.¡± ¡°With his temperament, he would have lost his mind long ago.¡± Indeed, at this moment, Zhu Qiu¡¯an showed no signs of confusion. Upon hearing the Golden Wolf Demon God¡¯s words, Zhu Qiu¡¯an laughed and lifted his icy long sword. ¡°He¡¯s my big brother after all. He knows me the best. ¡°Today I came, as I was instructed¡­¡± As he said this, he let out a cold snort and swung his long sword down. The other golden wolves also charged towards the Golden Wolf Demon God. The Golden Wolf Demon God let out a roar and transformed into a hundred-foot giant wolf, smashing the golden wolves around him with a single paw. Then he flew towards Zhu Qiuan, crashing into him. ¡°Boom!¡± Zhu Qiuan¡¯s long sword was sent flying, but he was not afraid. Instead, he laughed out loud. The other golden wolves surrounded the giant wolf, but did not advance. The giant wolf roared wildly, and his aura began to become chaotic This was a dam. The chaotic force within the dam was the biggest obstacle and pressure for all living beings. ¡°The Master is right. You really can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Zhu Qiuan chuckled and looked towards the collapsed temple in front of him. ¡°Wood Deity¡­ or should I say the Pastoral Deity.¡± ¡°You were responsible for nurturing countless divine beasts and creatures, and governing all the plants and creatures in the world. ¡°Today, I want to see if this mighty figure is still alive or has already died.¡± Zhu Qiu¡¯an walked forward. The golden wolves cleared the way for him. The Golden Wolf Demon God let out a long howl, pushing away the golden wolves around him and charging towards Zhu Qiuan. Zhu Qiuan shook his head, and a cold light radiated from his hand, covering the Golden Wolf Demon God. ¡°Frost Ring!¡± The owner of the Wood Deity Palace, who was standing in front of the stone steps, exclaimed. Looking at the frozen giant wolf, Zhu Qiuan smiled as he looked at the jade ring on his finger. ¡°Indeed, it is a treasure of the immortals. It can even freeze a demon god comparable to the Divine Venerable. ¡°The Master did not deceive me.¡± He raised his hand, and his finger slowly pointed towards the master of the Wood Deity Palace in front of the stone steps. ¡°Mu Xue, I know that you were once known as the kindest nurturer under the Great Patriarch. ¡°Unfortunately, kindness has nothing to do with cultivation.¡± A green light flew out and rushed forward. Mu Xue¡¯s face showed a trace of despair, and she took a step forward and rushed towards the ice.t. In the void, a divine thought suddenly arose. ¡°Kid, make your move.¡± This voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. But Han Muye knew that it was meant for him. Before the sound even dissipated, he had already landed in front of Mu Xue and punched. ¡°Boom!¡± The ice-cold light shattered with one punch. The shattered ice crystals flew around and fell on the golden wolves around them, freezing their bodies. The power emitted by the treasure in Zhu Qiu¡¯an¡¯s hand was absolutely powerful. Looking at the shattered ice-cold light, Zhu Qiuan was still stunned and absent-minded. ¡°How is this possible? How can the power of this Frost Ring block¡­¡± He looked at his own palm. Han Muye ignored him and raised his hand to punch. The golden light hit the Golden Wolf Demon God. ¡°Boom!¡± The ice shattered and lightning flashed. The ice crystals on the Golden Wolf Demon God¡¯s body broke, and the lightning made his soul clear, and the blood color in his eyes dissipated. Chapter 919 - 919 The Most Complicated Thing in the World Is the Human Heart (2) 919 The Most Complicated Thing in the World Is the Human Heart (2) ¡°Amazing control over space,¡± remarked the Golden Wolf Demon God. He looked towards Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few decades, you would already have such strong control over the power of space.¡± When Han Muye first left the Wood Deity Palace years ago, he was still cautious and careful. But now that he had returned, he no longer felt any fear. Neither the Golden Wolf Demon God nor the Wood Deity behind him posed any threat to him. This was due to his own confidence, which had been bolstered by his increased strength. For a cultivator, strength was the greatest reliance. ¡°Spatial power? It was no wonder¡­¡± Zhu Qiu¡¯an finally reacted and looked at Han Muye with a solemn expression. Those who could control the power of space were all truly strong. At least, he himself did not have that ability. ¡°Kid, follow me and together we¡¯ll follow the boss. He¡¯s about to sweep through the dam, break the barrier of this world, and the radiance of the Divine Court will soon illuminate the heavens and earth.¡± Zhu Qiuan¡¯s words were full of fanaticism, and his own face was also filled with an expression of fervor. This fervor infected the surrounding Golden Wolves, who all let out a wild howl. Han Muye shook his head. Even if the Wood Deity hadn¡¯t called out to him earlier, he still would have acted. The whip grass had given him too much help. Besides, he came here this time to see the Wood Deity. Or, the Pastoral Deity. ¡°Get lost¡ª¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God shouted and transformed back into the Black Armored Warrior, punching down. Zhu Qiu¡¯an raised his hand to block, and his body uncontrollably flew backwards. ¡°Hmph, the master is about to arrive, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Zhu Qiu¡¯an didn¡¯t look back and, using the force of the punch, turned around and fled. In front of the Wood Deity Palace, there was only chaos. The puppet guards of the Wood Deity Palace had already shattered, and the other guardians had also fallen. A trace of sadness flashed across Mu Xue¡¯s face as she looked around. The Golden Wolf Demon God beside her also looked up. Han Muye nodded and walked quickly into the palace. Han Muye nodded and strode into the palace. The palace was decayed and broken. ¡°Will he be the person the Wood Deity is waiting for?¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God looked at Han Muye¡¯s back and spoke softly. Mu Xue shook her head, squatting in front of the stone steps with a look of loneliness on her face. She didn¡¯t know. ¡°I also don¡¯t know how long we still have to wait.¡± ¡­ The hall was dark. The wooden structures around were already decayed, leaving only the stone framework. The further they walked, the more they could see the withered branches scattered on the ground. On the stone platform ahead, there was a tall tree, its trunk decayed, and a golden spear was inserted into the trunk. Han Muye stood a thousand feet away from the tree. ¡°Kid, how is Wenqu now?¡± A phantom appeared in front of the tree. White-bearded and white-robed, his hands were tucked into his sleeves. Although it was only a phantom, there was still a power on this old man that made people want to bow and kneel. This was the majesty that had been accumulated over countless millennia. This was the unique aura of a mighty figure. Or it could be called luck. Such a mighty figure¡¯s words and actions were connected to a world. Their actions and thoughts were the fate of the world. And all living beings were affected by this tide. Some were born under favorable circumstances, while others fell against the tide. Han Muye had a faint realization in his heart. Today, he was just a jumping ant, a tiny rebellious thing, in the eyes of those who controlled the world. He was struggling to survive, but also to change his fate. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know who is Wenqu¡ª¡± Before he finished speaking, he interrupted himself: ¡°Are you talking about Wen Mosheng, Minister Wen, Senior?¡± ¡°Hehe, Wen Mosheng?¡± The senior nodded and smiled lightly. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Wen Mosheng is Wenqu? The Divine Court that controlled the fate of officials in the world and helped the Divine Emperor manage thousands of officials of the Divine Court back then? When Wen Mosheng was the prime minister of the Heavenly Mystic, he could easily command the world. It turned out that he had experience long ago? No wonder Minister Wen could suppress the Heavenly Mystic for 10,000 years. ¡°I have been in seclusion since I was seriously injured, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. Can you tell me?¡± The Wood Deity said in a low voice with a benevolent expression. Han Muye nodded and briefly explained what was happening outside the dam. Han Muye didn¡¯t believe that just because the Wood Deity was in seclusion, she knew nothing about the outside world. Countless cultivators passing through the dam would bring all kinds of news. The Wood Deity asked him about the outside world just to understand his own position. Han Muye was also frank and told him everything about the struggle of the Dao and the events outside of the Dao. Including the conflict in the Upper Three Heavens in the Immortal Source World and the possibility of reopening the Immortal Ascension Platform. A complicated expression appeared on the Wood Deity¡¯s face. She shook her head and sighed softly. ¡°In fact, when we sealed the Immortal Ascension Platform back then, we knew that one day it would reopen¡­¡± The Wood Deity looked up when she saw Han Muye looking at her and pointed to her chest, whispering, ¡°Human heart. ¡°The most complicated thing in the world is ultimately the human heart.¡± The human heart was the most complicated. Han Muye had long known this. Even those mighty figures could not resist the ambition in their hearts. Back then, they could work together to seal the Immortal Ascension Platform, and now they could work together to open it. What remained unchanged were these great powers, what changed was their hearts. ¡°Kid, there are some things that you can¡¯t participate in with your cultivation level.¡± The Wood Deity looked at him and smiled. ¡°Although I participated back then, I¡¯m powerless now.¡± The Wood Deity turned her head to look at the big tree and the long spear nailed to it, shaking her head. ¡°My body was already injured to the root by this immortal treasure spear. Currently, I can only slowly recover through sleep.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been hiding in this dam, I¡¯m afraid I would have been dug out by someone long ago.¡± A glimmer of light flashed in the Wood Deity¡¯s eyes as she whispered, ¡°Now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even sleep peacefully.¡± It was impossible for there not to be any great power behind the golden wolves¡¯ siege of the Wood Deity Palace. As for who the great power behind it was, the Wood Deity was also unclear. Han Muye and the Wood God not only talked about the place where the ancient gods had fallen and the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, but they also talked about many things that happened in the Divine Court back then. Many secrets that Han Muye didn¡¯t know before were now revealed, giving him a feeling of clarity. Back then, everyone in the Divine Court was in danger. The oppression of the Divine Emperor eventually led to rebellion from all sides. ¡°The human heart. ¡°Once the hearts of the people are in chaos, it¡¯s hard to lead the team. ¡°The Divine Emperor always thought he could suppress the Immortal World and no one would dare to act. ¡°He didn¡¯t know that once cultivators have a thought in their hearts, they cannot be suppressed even if he tried.¡± The Wood Deity¡¯s words were resolute. In those days, she was also the one who couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Rebellion was born out of fear of ascending to the Immortal World, disappointment with the Divine Court, and fear of the Divine Emperor. All these things converged and eventually became a towering tree, overturning the Divine Court that had suppressed the world for countless years and sealing the Ascension Platform. ¡°Then what if cultivators lose their worldly thoughts?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke up. The Spiritual Transformation Pool! Cultivators who ascended in the Immortal World all had a Spiritual Transformation Pool. Was the Spiritual Transformation Pool absorbing Spiritual Qi or spiritual nature? Hearing his words, the Wood Deity pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡°Back then, the Divine Emperor inadvertently said that when he went to the Immortal World, he would not miss this world anymore. ¡°It was also this sentence that made us determined to overthrow the Divine Court.¡± Once in the Immortal World, there was no more attachment to this world. Han Muye didn¡¯t know about others, but he still had a lot of attachments. Mu Wan, the people from the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Sword Pavilion, Huang Zhihu, Sixth Brother Huang, and many people he had befriended in the Imperial City. If life and death were inevitable, he might mourn, but if he were asked to forget them directly, he couldn¡¯t do it. What if the Spiritual Transformation Pool could dissolve all these attachments? Han Muye was silent for a moment. ¡°You came here to ask me these things, right, kid?¡± The Wood Deity smiled and said, ¡°This place is probably not safe anymore. I¡¯m also leaving.¡± As the golden wolves besieged them, the situation in the dam became turbulent. Han Muye looked up at the long spear stuck in the withered tree. ¡°Hehe, you want this spear?¡± The Wood Deity shook her head and sighed, ¡°I would thank you if you could pull this spear out. ¡°This spear has consumed 80 percent of my strength. ¡°The power of the Immortal World is really terrifying.¡± Han Muye stood up and walked towards the withered tree. A gleam of light shone in the Wood Deity¡¯s eyes. Han Muye walked up to the tree and reached out to grip the spear handle. Chapter 920 - 920 Marquis Zhenyang, Mission to Find the Crown Prince of the Divine Court 920 Marquis Zhenyang, Mission to Find the Crown Prince of the Divine Court ¡°Bang!¡± The spiritual energy in his palm had just appeared when it shattered. The long spear lightly trembled, and there was a green fairy energy flowing on it. Han Muye had no choice but to put his palm on the spear handle. The Wood Deity shook her head. This immortal treasure was not an ordinary object. Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief and gripped the spear handle again. This time, a burst of green fairy light erupted from his eyes, and immortal qi flickered in his palm. Within the immortal light, a trace of sword intent was directly infused into the long spear. ¡°Buzz!¡± The spear trembled slightly, and the Wood God¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise. Han Muye closed his eyes slightly, and the images in his mind rapidly flowed. The selection of materials for the long spear. The method of refinement. The method of tempering. All were controlled by the powerhouses in the Immortal World. Elder Tie Wuqing of the Blood Battle Sect, a large sect in the Immortal World, traveled three million miles with this battle spear. For the first time, the forces of the Immortal World appeared in front of Han Muye. After so many years, Han Muye finally saw what the Immortal World was truly like. It lacked the grandeur of this world and was instead more ancient in style. There were also no flashing spiritual lights and swirling immortal qi everywhere like in this world. The green immortal qi only filled the space between heaven and earth, and it needed to be slowly absorbed through cultivation techniques. Perhaps due to the nature of their cultivation methods, the Immortal World sects were more practical and down-to-earth, with less grandiose Daoist techniques like those in the cultivation world. Even in combat, they placed more emphasis on close-range melee attacks and had fewer long-range magical spells. Spells did exist, but they required the use of immortal energy to take shape or to command, and their combat power was not as great as that of various close-range techniques. Those experts who could fly and travel thousands of miles in an instant and whose attacks could cover hundreds of miles were all top powerhouses of a dominant force. Golden Immortals. Zenith Heaven. These were the titles of the strong in the Immortal World and also the cultivation realm. According to the memories in the spear, the cultivation techniques of the Immortal World far exceeded the mortal world. If Golden Immortals and Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals descended to the mortal world, they could destroy a world with a burst of strength. The Blood Battle Sect¡¯s Elder, Tie Wuqing, was still a step away from becoming a Golden Immortal. The spear that was injected with immortal qi broke through the barrier between the two worlds and struck down from the Immortal Ascension Platform to suppress the Wood God. Immortal Ascension Platform. Han Muye searched for the records of the Immortal Ascension Platform in those images. The various large factions in the Immortal World controlled the Immortal Ascension Platform. There were a total of 18 Immortal Ascension Platforms in the entire Immortal World. They were a method to recruit experts from countless worlds and continuously send fresh blood to the Immortal World. However, cultivators who had just entered the Immortal World could not adapt to the Immortal Qi in the Immortal World and had to be cleansed in the Spirit Transformation Pool. It washed away the spiritual qi in his body and converted it into immortal qi. Then, he washed away the shackles of the mortal world and transformed into an immortal bone. The entire process of cleansing spiritual qi required a thousand years. Only cultivators with extremely strong temperament and talent could complete the cleansing in advance. Those cultivators who left the Spiritual Transformation Pool in advance would be valued by the various large sects. A thousand years. Such a time could indeed allow cultivators to slowly temper their temperament. Han Muye slowly searched for information about the Spirit Transformation Pool. Suddenly, his body trembled and he almost exclaimed. The Spirit Transformation Pool. He thought that it was the real Spirit Transformation Pool, but it turned out that it was not! Instead of calling it the Spiritual Pool, it was better to call it the Spiritual Realm! The 18 Spiritual Transformation Pools looked like ponds in the Immortal World, but they were actually 18 worlds. All the living beings who ascended had to survive in it. ¡°The timeline isn¡¯t right¡­¡± His fingers trembled slightly. He finally found the biggest difference between the Immortal World and this world. Timeline. The Immortal World was supported by Immortal Qi and its power was extremely stable, so the timeline moved slowly. The Spirit Transformation Pool was also an extension of the power of the Immortal World, so the timeline was the same as the Immortal World. However, the timelines in the mortal world were different. 300 years in some worlds were equivalent to a year in the Immortal World 100 years in other worlds were equivalent to a year in the Immortal World. 1,000 years in the Spirit Transformation Pool could be 100,000 years in the mortal world! Therefore, the Immortal Ascension Platform opened once every 100,000 years. It was to replenish the living beings in the intermediate pool. After a thousand years in the Spirit Transformation Pool, those who could leave would become members of the various sects in the Immortal World. Those who could not leave would eventually disappear. But Han Muye knew where they would go. Their souls would lose their consciousness because of the interweaving of immortal qi and spiritual qi. In the end, they would be used by the people of the Immortal World to refine various immortal treasures. In the eyes of the people in the Immortal World, cultivators who had not passed the Spirit Transformation stage were not considered their own kind. Only the materials. From the looks of it, it made sense that the Divine Emperors from the Immortal World looked down on the living beings of this world. Without passing through the Spirit Transformation Pool, they were not of the same kind. When a cultivator who had ascended from the mortal world cultivated in the Spirit Transformation Pool for a thousand years and walked out to become a cultivator of the Immortal World, he no longer had any thoughts about the mortal world. It had been a thousand years in the Immortal World and a hundred thousand years in the mortal world. The people they cared about had long ascended to the Spirit Transformation Pool. Hence, those who ascended the Immortal Platform would never turn back again. There was no need to do that. Moreover, if they wanted to return to the mortal world, it meant that their spirit transformation was not thorough enough. They would be recognized as a traitor of the Immortal World. The scene in Han Muye¡¯s mind circulated, revealing a strange and grand cultivation world. This world was thousands of times crueler than the mortal world. His fingertips trembled slightly. Han Muye looked at the scene in his mind and slowly let go. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m powerless to pull out this spear,¡± Han Muye shook his head and said softly. Hearing his words, the Wood Deity looked regretful. ¡°Forget it, I also know that this spear is powerful.¡± The Wood Deity looked up and said in a low voice, ¡°If there¡¯s chaos in the dam, I¡¯ll find a peaceful place to live in seclusion in the future.¡± Han Muye quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb you in the future.¡± Chapter 921 - 921 Marquis Zhenyang, Mission to Find the Crown Prince of the Divine Court 921 Marquis Zhenyang, Mission to Find the Crown Prince of the Divine Court As he spoke, his gaze fell upon the golden spear, and he said softly, ¡°Senior, I hope you can escape the calamity.¡± When Han Muye walked out of the hall, Mu Xue and the Golden Wolf Demon God at the door looked at him. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He just cupped his hands and left. It was not until he was 30,000 miles away that his expression slowly became serious. He did not pull out the golden spear because the golden spear did not need to be pulled out! The Wood Deity had already refined the golden spear! This powerful being who had come from the ancient times, whose cultivation had long surpassed that of the Divine Venerable, was not seriously injured as he had imagined. From the golden spear, Han Muye saw the Wood Deity communicating with Tie Wuqing in the Immortal World through the golden spear. These two had long planned to reopen the Immortal Ascension Platform. Or rather, the Wood Deity was also involved in the reopening of the Immortal Ascension Platform. However, Han Muye did not know what method the Wood Deity used to contact the Immortal Source World. Perhaps a mighty figure like her had another identity? These old fellows were really too terrifying. The farther Han Muye went, the colder he felt in his heart. Indeed, as the Wood Deity said, the most incomprehensible thing in the world is the human heart. Back then, the Wood Deity had personally destroyed the Divine Court and sealed the Immortal Ascension Platform. But now, was she going to open the Ascension Platform herself? Thinking of this, he paused slightly. To reopen the Immortal Ascension Platform, tens of thousands of void creatures would have to be sacrificed. What about sealing the town back then? What price did the Immortal Ascension Platform have to pay? Why did no one mention it from beginning to end? What kind of secrets were hidden back then? Zhu Qiu¡¯an, dressed in a blue robe, stood in front of him. Golden wolves slowly surrounded him. Han Muye looked up, killing intent appearing in his eyes. ¡°My lord wants you to see him.¡± Zhu Qiu¡¯an¡¯s face revealed a trace of disdain as he spoke calmly. Then he turned and walked away. The golden wolves around him followed. Han Muye pondered for a moment, then took big steps to catch up. Divine thoughts could not penetrate into the dam, only the physical body and blood energy could be used. There were also some peculiar powers, such as lightning power and immortal energy, which could be used in the dam. Lightning power was rare, and as for immortal energy, no one would be extravagant enough to use such a precious thing. Following the golden wolves, after traveling 3,000 miles, Han Muye came to a mountain range that spread over 3,000 feet. The mountains were lush and covered in spiritual grass. This was rare. With the chaotic power erosion within the dam, for such a patch of spiritual grass to grow, either there was a great array supporting it, or there was a great power sitting here. Han Muye leaned towards the possibility of both. ¡°My lord is waiting for you upstairs.¡± Zhu Qiu¡¯an glanced at Han Muye, then stood at the foot of the mountain. Han Muye strode forward. When he stepped onto the mountain in front of him, he frowned. How was this a mountain? It was clearly a strange beast. The body of a strange beast turned into a mountain. This kind of strange beast was probably on par with the Divine Beast Baxia.was surely an ancient and wild species. Stepping onto the mountaintop, a figure dressed in light blue armor and with a helmet placed beside him sat cross-legged. ¡°Sit,¡± an old voice came. Han Muye walked over and sat by the stone platform. The old man by the stone platform slowly turned to look at Han Muye. A hint of surprise appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face. ¡°You know me,¡± the old man with an ancient appearance said lightly. The Marquis of Zhenyang, Du Quan. Marquis Zhenyang, who was married into the Cao family. The whip grass was the token of the marriage alliance between the two families. ¡°Marquis Zhenyang?¡± Han Muye whispered. The old man chuckled and a hint of nostalgia appeared on his face. ¡°The Divine Court has been destroyed. How can there still be a Zhenyang Marquis?¡± That was true. If not for the fact that he was still thinking about the past, why would he be wearing this suit of armor? ¡°Marquis, why did you summon me here?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t dwell on Lord Zhenyang¡¯s identity and asked in a low voice. ¡°Qiong Qi came to find me.¡± Marquis Zhenyang smiled. He looked at Han Muye and lightly said, ¡°God Deity didn¡¯t ask you to do anything, did she?¡± Han Muye shook his head. He was the one who awakened Qiong Qi. At that time, Qiong Qi said he would use all his strength to awaken other creatures in the dam. As for the Wood Deity, Han Muye felt that it was best for him to stay away from her in the future. ¡°That¡¯s right. Their arrangements should be more or less complete. There¡¯s no need to do anything else.¡± Marquis Zhenyang looked into the distance and said lightly, ¡°The Immortal Ascension Platform is about to reopen, right?¡± Although this kind of thing was not a secret among the powerful, Han Muye didn¡¯t understand why something that was originally secretive was now known to everyone. Marquis Zhenyang even knew that the Wood Deity was involved. ¡°Hehe, you should know that when our cultivation reaches our level, each one of us suppresses the world¡¯s fortune in this realm.¡± ¡°As soon as a major change occurs in this world, we will all sense it.¡± Marquis Zhenyang shook his head and chuckled. Sensing? So, it¡¯s really impossible to stop the reopening of the Ascension Platform? Han Muye looked at Marquis Zhenyang. ¡°I knew you were caught up in the Dao battle, running around for this matter,¡± Lord Zhenyang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± The smile on his face disappeared and his expression turned serious. ¡°If you want to survive the Dao battle, the only way is to reunite the Divine Court.¡± ¡°Those old guys destroyed the Divine Court back then and sealed the Ascension Platform, throwing the fate of this world into chaos. Only by reuniting the Divine Court and sorting out the world can we have a glimmer of hope. Han Muye looked up at him. Marquis Zhenyang¡¯s expression was solemn as he said in a low voice, ¡°Do you think I will lie to you?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°The Marquis won¡¯t lie to a junior like me. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. What methods do those mighty figures have to scheme against them? ¡°Even if the Divine Court is reunited, it will only collapse again.¡± They broke even the Divine Court that suppressed the world, so how could a reunited Divine Court resist? Hearing his words, Marquis Zhenyang waved his hand and lowered his voice. ¡°What if the time they reopen the Immortal Ascension Platform is when they become immortals?¡± The ascension of the powerful beings! The corners of Han Muye¡¯s eyes twitched. If all the mighty figures who suppressed the fate of this world ascended, the Heavenly Venerables and Dao Ancestors in the remaining world would be at their peak. With such a world, Han Muyao was confident he could suppress it with a massive army! Han Muye looked up at Marquis Zhenyang. He was also suppressing the fate of this world. ¡°Hehe, you doubt what I said because I have no reason to do so, right?¡± Marquis Zhenyang chuckled and looked at the mountains below with a complicated expression. ¡°Do you know why the Divine Emperor was killed and the Divine Court fell back then? ¡°That¡¯s because the Divine Emperor has the intention to stay in this world and not return. ¡°So someone among his fellow disciples and the immortal sects of the immortal realm instigated those old guys to make their move. ¡°But they didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Emperor also had a backup plan, leaving this world¡¯s dam to protect the endless beings here and the Ancient Cloud Galaxy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an Immortal Source World, even if it is transformed into the Nine Heavens. It¡¯s just a clown.¡± Disdain flashed across Marquis Zhenyang¡¯s face as he said in a deep voice, ¡°The Ancient Cloud Galaxy has suffered heavy losses after several sieges against the Immortal Source World.¡± He was telling the truth. But with those powerful beings sitting here, the losses were still borne by the place where the ancient gods fell. ¡°When the Divine Emperor took Cao¡¯s daughter as his wife and Cao Yi as the imperial uncle and led his army to suppress the four directions, he had a heart to establish an independent world. ¡°This violated the rules of their sect¡¯s defense and brought about a fatal disaster. ¡°At the critical moment, the Divine Emperor sacrificed himself to protect the beings in this world, and most importantly, he wanted to protect Cao Guifei and the Divine Court Prince.¡± Han Muyao knew nothing about these secrets that Lord Zhenyang was revealing. He did not know that the Divine Court collapsed, the Divine Emperor fell, and the Immortal World was involved behind the scenes. From the looks of it, the so-called separation between the Immortal World and this world was also fake. It was just a fabrication to quell the suspicions of future generations. The Spiritual Transformation Pool had already cut off most of the connections between the two worlds. Coupled with some fabricated information, it could indeed confuse people. ¡°Han Muye, Wen Qu was reborn and reincarnated to cultivate again. He¡¯s in the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°I need you to do something.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Marquis Zhenyang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Find the crown prince who landed in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy and take out the sword of the Divine Emperor who suppressed the dam. Send them to Wen Qu.¡± The crown prince of the Divine Court. The Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword. Han Muye stood up and took a step back. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything about your mission.¡± How could he take on such a matter? Marquis Zhenyang looked at him, and his aura slowly condensed. A bloodthirsty aura began to spread. Chapter 922 - 922 Dao Struggle, Let the Decisive Battle Begin 922 Dao Struggle, Let the Decisive Battle Begin There was a faint sword intent gathered and condensed around Han Muye. This was a dam, where both spiritual energy and soul power were sealed off. Even if facing a peak powerhouse, Han Muye was not afraid to fight with him. With his divine beast Baxia¡¯s clone and his proficiency in swordsmanship, he had the power to fight even against such a formidable opponent. Suddenly, the atmosphere within the void became tense. A hint of ferocity intertwined, causing the chaotic power within the embankment to tremble. It seemed that as long as a spark was ignited, this whole world would explode. A moment later. The expression on Marquis Zhenyang¡¯s face gradually softened from being stern to peaceful, and his aura dissipated. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re very cautious.¡± Marquis Zhenyang looked at Han Muye and spoke softly. Han Muye stabilized his aura but did not speak. In front of an ancient Divine Court battlefield marquis, being cautious was always the right thing to do. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword before, so you don¡¯t care, right? ¡°In that case, let me tell you, as long as you bring the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword and the Crown Prince to Wen Qu¡¯s side, your Heavenly Mystic World will stand undefeated.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Marquis Zhenyang squinted his eyes, with a glint of brilliance in them. ¡°Behind the Ancient Cloud Galaxy is a great army controlled by the former Imperial Consort Cao Yi¡¯s Uncle.¡± ¡°Cao Yi is in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy.¡± Cao Yi was the uncle of the crown prince of the Divine Court. If the Crown Prince was in the Heavenly Mystic, Cao Yi¡¯s army would undoubtedly ensure its safety. Although Han Muye had only seen a glimpse of the power of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, its strength was already apparent. If the Ancient Cloud Galaxy supported the Heavenly Mystic World, it might really change the situation of the Dao struggle. With that, Marquis Zhenyang stared at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn as he pondered for a long time before speaking softly, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true, Lord Marquis?¡± Using the power of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy? He had thought of it before. Han Muye¡¯s divine sense stirred, and he said, ¡°Marquis, since the Crown Prince is stranded in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, why didn¡¯t Uncle Cao Yi look for him personally? ¡°With his power, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to support the Crown Prince, right?¡± Although the Ancient Cloud Galaxy had a strong force, there was no sense of righteousness among them. They often crossed the dam to attack the fallen land of ancient gods, just to revive the glory of the glory of the Divine Court. If the Crown Prince was here, there would be no need to attack, they could just support him. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Marquis Zhenyang chuckled. ¡°If the Crown Prince were so easy to find, he would have been killed by the people of the Upper Three Heavens in the Immortal Source World long ago.¡± Raising his hand, a black long sword appeared in the palm of his hand Marquis Zhenyang handed the sword to Han Muye. ¡°With this sword, you will sense the Crown Prince whenever you meet him.¡± Seeing Han Muye looking at him, Marquis Zhenyang said softly, ¡°The karma of the world is difficult to find. I think you can find him.¡± In the end, everything in the world depended on chance. Han Muye was a person with great fortune. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the black sword. The Mystic Sun Sword. He had seen this sword since he was in the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion. In the Heavenly Mystic World, everyone in the Mystic Sun Guards carried this sword. The spiritual patterns infused into this sword were personally drawn by Minister Wen himself and could discern one¡¯s heart. Perhaps, it not only discerned one¡¯s heart but also discerned the person? Han Muye reached out and took the sword. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best to find the Crown Prince and bring him back to Heaven Mystic.¡± Marquis Zhenyang chuckled and turned to look into the distance. ¡°We¡¯re all old. This world is ultimately yours. ¡°If the Divine Court is to be rebuilt, you will have the merit of safeguarding it.¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t care about the merit of safeguarding it. However, if the Crown Prince could save the Heavenly Mystic and ensure its victory in the Dao struggle, that was what he wanted.. Seeing Han Muye leave, the smile on Marquis Zhenyang¡¯s face disappeared. He said calmly, ¡°Listen, from now on, you will put all your thoughts and energy on him.¡± The green mountain under his feet vibrated as if in response. When Han Muye was thousands of miles away from the mountains, he felt a hint of solemnity in his heart. He couldn¡¯t fully trust Marquis Zhenyang¡¯s words. Was Marquis Zhenyang really seeking the Crown Prince to rebuild the Divine Court, or was he sacrificing him by sending him into the Dao battlefield? He kept walking, raised his hand, and the black long sword appeared in his palm. The Mystic Sun Sword. Perhaps the answers he needed were in this sword. Without using his divine sense, Han Muye directly infused the sword with sword qi. If Marquis Zhenyang had other intentions, he must have tampered with the sword. If his divine sense probed it and there was a trap, Han Muye would be at a disadvantage. The loss of sword qi was negligible. As the sword Qi entered the sword, Han Muye¡¯s body trembled slightly. This Mystic Sun Sword was actually an immortal treasure-level sword. The entire sword was refined from 120,000 catties of Mystic Sun gold marrow. Although it was made in this world, it also used immortal methods, and many spiritual materials were brought from the immortal world by the Divine Emperor. This was a sword that the Divine Emperor had made for himself. However, the Divine Emperor never carried this sword and the sword had been hidden in the Divine Court all along. Later, when the Divine Court collapsed, and the sword was taken away by Marquis Zhenyang. In the scene, the sword was basically always in the dam. No secrets? Han Muye smiled. No secrets were the biggest secret. Ancient powers had many means, and it was normal to tamper with the memory of the sword. But as long as they tampered with it, there would be traces. These traces were invisible to outsiders, but in front of him, Han Muye could see them at a glance. With his full-level comprehension, as long as he pondered carefully, he could surely see through the mystery. As he ran through the dam, Han Muye continuously explored the tampered scenes within the sword, turning sword qi into sword intent, and then infused the sword with a hint of immortal aura. ¡°Buzz!¡± A sound rang out, and the scene in the sword¡¯s body changed completely! Chapter 923 - 923 Dao Struggle, Let the Decisive Battle Begin (2) 923 Dao Struggle, Let the Decisive Battle Begin (2) ¡°Your Majesty, please leave quickly, the traitors have already invaded the Divine Palace!¡± A cry echoed through the grand hall. ¡°Heh, leave?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Divine Emperor. How can I abandon the Divine Court?¡± The voice was deep and carried a hint of sadness and loneliness. He could not see the figure in the image, but he could guess that it was the Divine Emperor. ¡°Du Quan, can I trust you?¡± A voice sounded in the hall. ¡°Your Majesty, I would die without hesitation!¡± The voice of Marquis Zhenyang was resolute, with a tinge of sorrow. ¡°Good, you protect the Crown Prince and go to my uncle. if I die, you shall crown the Crown Prince and rebuild the Divine Palace.¡± An eight or nine-year-old child dressed in a bright yellow robe was brought to Marquis Zhenyang, who wore black armor. The Mystic Sun Sword was bound to the child¡¯s back. Marquis Zhenyang led a group of guards out of the Divine Palace, pursued from all directions. He fought to the death to finally escape. But shortly after leaving the Divine Palace, it fell, and the Endless World turned into a dam. He was also implicated. The Crown Prince was separated from him, leaving only the Mystic Sun Sword in his hands. All these years, he sent out many troops to search, but they could not find the whereabouts of the Crown Prince. Even his reincarnation body could not be found. In the scene, Du Quan laid out various formations in the dam world, all waiting for the Crown Prince to return. His strength was extremely strong, and all kinds of ancient creatures and many strong people could be summoned as long as he called them. The reason why Du Quan tampered with the intermediate memories of the Mystic Sun Sword was because he did not want outsiders to see the strong power in his hand. Everything in the scene seemed to provide an explanation for everything. Nearly seamless. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Divine Beast, I would have believed it.¡± Han Muye shook his head and dissipated all the scenes. This was the first time he had encountered a method that could completely change the memories of a sword. Normal. Divine listening was listening to the soul and mind. The scene that Han Muye saw was altered by divine listening. However, sometimes things are not just facts based on what is seen. Peeling away the mist beyond the scene, Han Muye could see through everything. The Mystic Sun Sword could indeed find people. The Crown Prince of the Divine Court might still be alive. If they could find this Crown Prince, perhaps Cao Yi¡¯s army could be used by the Heavenly Mystic. But in all of this, whether it was Marquis Zhenyang Du Quan or the Imperial Family¡¯s Cao Yi, they all had their own demands. Even these demands conflicted with what Han Muye and the Heavenly Mystic sought, which was why they were altered. If there was no conflict, why bother changing it? Even if they were not enemies, they were definitely not friends. Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked ahead. The more allies he attracted, the more he saw, the more he felt the pressure mounting. The scheming of the ancient powers, the clash of various forces. Whether it was the Heavenly Mystic or himself, they could only go with the flow. Like a swimming fish, he was unable to control his own direction. Up ahead was the edge of the dam. Beyond it was the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. Han Muye took a deep breath and flew out of the dam. Trapped in the net, he had to break through with all his might! ¡°Boom!¡± A rumbling sound came from the void. Han Muyeo didn¡¯t stop for a moment, spending half a month to arrive at the Qiyang Sword Sect. When Divine Venerable Qiyang saw Han Muye, he was a little stunned. ¡°Did something happen in the Dao Battlefield?¡± When Han Muye left the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, he had many dealings with Divine Venerable Qiyang¡¯s Qiyang Sword Sect. Over the years, Qiyang Sword Sect had provided the Heavenly Mystic with millions of standard swords. Qiyang Sword Sect had also made considerable progress thanks to the various pills that Han Muye had crafted using the wooden puppets. Their cooperation had been quite pleasant. Han Muye didn¡¯t waste any time and took out the Mystic Sun Sword. ¡°The Mystic Sun Sword of Wen Mosheng?¡± Heavenly Venerable Qiyang was stunned when he saw this sword. After receiving the sword, Divine Venerable Qiyang frowned. ¡°This sword doesn¡¯t belong to Wen Mosheng. ¡°An immortal treasure sword, only the Divine Court may possess it.¡± Divine Venerable Qiyang¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°If Wen Mosheng also has the Heavenly Mystic Sword, then his origin is related to the Divine Court.¡± At this point, he looked at Han Muye. ¡°Does your main body still have a chance to leave the Dao Battlefield?¡± ¡°If you can leave, I suggest you just abandon that mess.¡± If Wen Mosheng was originally a member of the Divine Court, the Upper Three Heavens of the Immortal Source World were also from the Divine Court. Whether it was in the dam or the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, it was ultimately the struggle of various factions in the Divine Court in the past. As an outsider, why should Han Muye get involved? Could he leave the Dao Battlefield? If Han Muyue hadn¡¯t condensed the Sword Dao avatar, he could have watched as so many creatures in Heavenly World were eventually sacrificed. But he was a sword cultivator. With a sword in his heart, there was no turning back. He could not leave just like that. Besides, could he really leave now? Years ago, Yuan Tian, the Sword Venerable, had said that it was best not to get entangled with the will of heaven. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t escape. And who knew if Sword Venerable Yuan Tian himself had truly escaped? ¡°Senior, since we¡¯re already in the game, how can we give up halfway?¡± Han Muye chuckled. Divine Venerable Qiyang opened his mouth and sighed softly. Leaving had its benefits, but staying behind also had its rewards. Not to mention the world-shaking opportunity that the Dao conflict ultimately fought for, the countless opportunities in the Dao conflict were also envied by outsiders. Without the Dao conflict, how could three divine treasure vaults be opened? Without the Dao conflict, how could so many powerful beings enter the fray? Without the Dao conflict, the ancient medicinal gardens in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy would never have been discovered. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Divine Venerable Qiyang asked softly. Chapter 924 - 924 Dao Struggle, Let the Decisive Battle Begin (3) 924 Dao Struggle, Let the Decisive Battle Begin (3) He did not want to personally enter the game, but he wouldn¡¯t refuse to help Han Muye. This could be considered as benefiting from the Dao struggle, borrowing a bit of opportunity. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m preparing to open 10 more herb gardens.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words left Heavenly Venerable Qiyang stunned. After a moment, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head. ¡°Indeed, your actions are already beyond what I can imagine.¡± Previously, when he opened a herb garden, it directly caused a huge change in the alchemy path of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, and even the cultivation rules changed. If another 10 herb gardens were to be opened, the entire Ancient Cloud Galaxy would probably be mobilized. Even those powerful beings hidden in the background wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still, right? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you with this matter.¡± Divine Venerable Qiyang was a Divine Venerable after all, and he was considered a strong presence in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. With him taking action, it could relieve some of the pressure on Han Muye. Han Muye smiled and cupped his hands. Mutual benefit. Opening herb gardens, Divine Venerable Qiyang naturally wouldn¡¯t work for nothing. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go.¡± Divine Venerable Qiyang laughed loudly, handed the Mystic Sun Sword back to Han Muye, then flew away. A month later, the void shook, and an ancient divine herb garden was opened. Han Muye didn¡¯t hesitate and directly collected the immortal aura within it. Without the grass whip, the speed of gathering immortal aura was much slower. When all the immortal aura was collected, the void roared, and the ancient divine herb garden appeared in the void. Countless cultivators flew over and began plundering the spiritual herbs within the ancient divine medicine garden. There were simply too many, and they couldn¡¯t collect them all. Various major factions also dispatched experts to either buy or forcibly seize them. But before they could gather much of the spiritual herbs, news came that another ancient divine herb garden had been opened. Various major sects mobilized and fought against Divine Venerable Qiyang, who was guarding the medicine garden. In the midst of the battle, the Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon, who had cooperated with Han Muye before, arrived and joined forces with Divine Venerable Qiyang. The reward wasn¡¯t much, only 10 stalks of immortal herbs per person. This time, Han Muye didn¡¯t even distribute the immortal aura. Ten days later, the immortal energy was completely absorbed, and the herb gardens appeared in the void. Cultivators from all sides rushed up. At this moment, Han Muye had already quietly left with Divine Venerable Qiyang and the Divine Venerable Ancestral Demon. For the next year, Han Muye did not appear. When he appeared again, another herb garden had opened. The cultivators of the entire Ancient Cloud Galaxy went crazy. Because several herb gardens opened one after another, countless spiritual herbs poured out, and various pills emerged endlessly. Improving one¡¯s cultivation and increasing one¡¯s combat power, alchemy became the most popular choice in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. If you couldn¡¯t refine pills, you were ashamed to call yourself a cultivator. Two years later, a team of elite disciples from the Qiyang Sword Sect quietly crossed the dam and entered the Dao battleground. After crossing through the void, they stepped into the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°Zhang Chao and Xu Jin from the Qiyang Sword Sect. Greetings, Minister Han.¡± Two young men in martial robes with long swords on their backs stood in front of Han Muye. Han Muye nodded. The two glanced at each other, took out the jade boxes on their backs, and presented them with both hands. Zhang Chao bowed and said, ¡°Han Xiang, fortunately we didn¡¯t disappoint you. 50 million standard swords have been delivered safely.¡± Xu Jin also said excitedly, ¡°Minister Han, 1.8 billion various pills, not one less, have been safely delivered.¡± Both of them heaved a sigh of relief. With such a huge amount of treasure, traversing the dam and the battleground, the dangers and responsibilities they bore could be imagined. Huang Zhihu standing beside them opened her mouth wide. Even Huang Six sitting on the side had a twitch at the corner of his mouth. This brother of his was really generous. Han Muye raised his hand and took the jade boxes. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Pressing his hand on the jade boxes, a deep and profound light shone in his eyes as he looked towards the sky ahead. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Let the battle of the Dao begin.¡± Chapter 925 - 925 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle 925 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle The decisive battle of the Dao struggle had begun! With Han Muye¡¯s words, everyone in the hall trembled slightly. Even though they knew this day would come eventually, the reality of it still shook them to their core. The decisive battle of the Dao meant a battle of life and death. How many of them would still be alive after this battle? ¡°Boom!¡± The spiritual energy soared, and countless blood and qi turned into smoke pillars that formed into a flying dragon in the sky above the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Imperial City. ¡°Under the orders of the Prime Minister, all Heaven Realm cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic World are to be recruited, trained, and deployed to the army. ¡°The imperial command has been issued. All Earth Realm cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic World are to be recruited, trained, and wait for deployment. ¡°The imperial command has been issued. All cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic World are to be prepared for training and to stabilize the region. ¡°The imperial command has been issued. The Imperial City Academy will send out 3,000 instructors and 30,000 students to the Heavenly Mystic World! ¡­ ¡°The imperial command has been issued. The 130,000 disciples of the Central Continent¡¯s Tianming Dao Sect are to be recruited and sent to the Heavenly Mystic World! ¡­ ¡°The imperial command has been issued. Eight million troops from the Southern Wasteland demon tribe are to be recruited and sent to the Heavenly Mystic World! ¡­ With this command, billions of living beings were set into motion. At this moment, the entire Heavenly Mystic seemed to come to life. Countless cultivators gathered together, and the stairways to the Heaven Realm emerged one after another. There were 300 Heaven Ascension Stairs in the Central Continent, 30 in the Eastern Sea, 50 in the Southern Wasteland, 20 in the Western Frontier, and 10 in the Northern Region. With Han Muye¡¯s order, the Heavenly Mystic Army gathered overnight. In three days, 380 million troops left the Heavenly Mystic World and dispersed into 30 different military camps in the void. Countless troops gathered, and their blood and qi condensed into a red hue, dyeing the entire void world in blood. ¡°Have they gone mad? The Heavenly Mystic has actually launched a decisive battle!¡± In the void, all the powerful Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao War exclaimed in shock. To launch an attack without waiting for a hundred years to pass, do they think they are not weak enough? ¡°Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic is really decisive,¡± someone muttered as they looked at the blood dragon that had already illuminated the sky. With this decisive move, the war between the worlds began. Those who possessed such strength of character were even stronger than the Dao Ancestor. ¡°After a hundred years of delay, today marks the true beginning,¡± a voice whispered in the void. Today marked the beginning! All the powerful beings who witnessed the battle of the Dao dropped their divine thoughts and looked at the army in the void. At the front line, the moment when Han Muye issued the order Huang Zhihu immediately turned back to the void, presiding over millions of sword cultivators. The millions of sword cultivators did not stop for a moment, heading straight for the Immortal Spirit World. The millions of sword cultivators formed three large arrays, each consisting of countless sword lights that converged into a fierce long sword. With one sweep, a star world would collapse. No one could stop the sword cultivator arrays that were rampaging in the void. In 13 days, millions of sword cultivators traveled eight million miles, destroying 1,030 stars. The defense line of the Immortal Spirit World was torn apart, and the entire army was forced to retreat. No one expected that the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han would launch a decisive battle 20 years before the end of the 100-year war. Whether it was the Immortal Spirit World or the forces behind it, including the itinerant and neutral cultivators in the void, no one knew what to do. The millions of sword cultivators of the Heavenly Mystic rushed directly for one and a half million miles, almost cutting the Immortal Spirit World in half, before being stopped by the Immortal Spirit Army. The Immortal Spirit Army of 80 million soldiers formed a formation, with 180,000 soldiers in the Heaven Realm, and took out a fairy treasure obtained from the Divine Court¡¯s treasure house, as well as 3,000 top-grade magic weapons, to rebuild their defense line. However, three days later, it was destroyed by Huang Six, who rode a Demon Dragon. Huang Six, who held the supreme treasure, the Social Stability Map, invoked the power of the Demon Dragon and destroyed the Immortal Treasure, the Thousand Teeth Knife, with a single blow, devouring the three formations of millions of soldiers, and pushing the Dao War to its climax. The Heavenly Mystic army advanced another 10 million miles! The whole army advanced even faster than lightning. It was only at this moment that the Immortal World understood that the Heavenly Mystic had really launched a decisive battle. But before they could gather their army, the 300 million Heavenly Mystic army had already reached the front line and began to besiege the stars of the Immortal World. Kill. Only submission, otherwise it would be a complete eradication. The iron will displayed by the Heavenly Mystic army was chilling. After sweeping away one star, all resistance disappeared. After a hundred stars, the army had already engulfed more than three billion lives and rolled forward to the front line. The Immortal Spirit Army could only retreat before the endless and powerful army. From Han Muye¡¯s launch of the decisive battle to the occupation of nearly half of the Immortal Spirit World, dividing the overall situation of the Immortal Spirit World, it took less than a year. This speed left all the powerful witnesses of the Dao War speechless. No one understood how Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic commanded such a huge army of billions. Even if a great cultivator had a strong mind and a stable soul power, it would still be difficult to plan the attack of such a large army. ¡°Do you think that the Heavenly Mystic army, advancing like this, will soon surround the Immortal Spirit Star?¡± In the void, a powerful Dao ancestor who witnessed the Dao War was asking. Given the current momentum of the Heavenly Mystic, it was clear that they had the intention of swallowing up the Immortal Spirit World. ¡°But behind the Immortal Spirit World are the top three sects of the Upper Three Heavens supporting it. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to attack the Immortal Spirit Star, will it?¡± Watching the army gather and sweep across, a Dao ancestor whispered. The Heavenly Mystic and the Sword Dao united, with thousands of sword cultivators rampant. However, the Dao sects behind the Immortal Spirit were actually stronger. The Yuling Dao Sect of the Upper Three Heavens and a few other sects were all behind the immortal Spirit. If the Immortal Spirit Star could be captured so easily, then the prestige of the Dao sects would also be trampled underfoot by the Sword Dao. Various parties speculated that how the real battle would be fought would depend on the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s choice. Or rather, it would depend on Minister Han¡¯s decision. Among these Dao ancestors who witnessed the Dao war, there were not many who truly knew that this Dao war was related to the opening of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Chapter 926 - 926 The Battle for the Dao 926 The Battle for the Dao Most of them still held out hope, wanting to see the outcome of this battle for the Dao. At this moment, in a grand hall in the Imperial City of the Heavenly Mystic World, a dazzling light screen floated in mid-air. Outside the hall were countless protective arrays. Even the divine senses of the Dao Ancestors could not penetrate them. If anyone were to see the light screen at the center of the palace, they would surely be thrilled and amazed. The light screen was none other than a star map of the Immortal Spirit World and the surrounding void. This map was displayed in solid form within the palace. Outside of the light screen, nearly 10,000 officials of the Heavenly Mystic dynasty sat in front of long tables, buried in calculations. ¡°Formation number 3,520 is too far forward, it needs to retreat 30,000 miles,¡± a young man in front of various calculation tools rubbed his forehead and muttered. At his side, a servant recorded his words and sent them forward. Naturally, cultivators recorded this message, marked it, and sent it directly to the front line. This was a military order. No one could have imagined that the commander of a million-strong army would be an inconspicuous official in the rear palace. ¡°I¡¯ve calculated it. The supply lines of thirteen formations on the left flank will become critical in twelve days. We must either abandon thirty million troops or get supplies from the rear.¡± The young man in blue robes said, lowering his head to think. Behind them, a warrior in black armor stepped forward. His gaze fell on the light screen as he pondered for a moment before turning his head and saying, ¡°Abandoning the army will leave the front line too weak, and the supplies from the rear may not arrive in time.¡± Hearing his words, the three young men remained calm and said, ¡°A compromise: abandon ten million troops and let the remaining troops hold out for 20 days. ¡°The three sages in the rear can increase support and ensure the continuity of supplies.¡± The fate of ten million soldiers was spoken of so lightly by these three young men who seemed to be in their twenties. The warrior in black armor nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Please make a decision, Your Majesty.¡± In less than 15 minutes, three proposals were placed on the desk of Yunduan, the emperor. ¡°Zhao Jinming, 24 years old, a student of the imperial college. Zhu Yizeng, 28 years old, recommended by the southeastern Daoist sect. Zhang Zhen, a student of the White Deer Mountain Academy.¡± Sitting by Yunduan¡¯s side, Princess Yunjin opened the book in her hand and read aloud the records on it. ¡°Three officials who are not even thirty years old decide the fate of millions of people with just a few words. It¡¯s truly terrifying,¡± Princess Yunjin closed the book and sighed softly, looking up at Yunduan. As soon as she finished speaking, Yunduan opened her eyes and said, ¡°Order the five sages to go directly to the front line and stay there after delivering the supplies. ¡°Abandon the 10 million Immortal Spirit soldiers. and kill. ¡°Order the 19 leading generals on the left wing to review and correct themselves, and forbid them from engaging in private battles, complete the encirclement.¡± The fate of millions of soldiers hung in the balance. The five sages were mobilized. The 19 leading generals were rewarded or punished. Watching Yunduan¡¯s firm determination in her eyes as she made life and death decisions, Yunjin opened her mouth but ultimately chose to remain silent. She turned her head to look outside the main hall, her eyes flashing with complexity. She didn¡¯t know where that guy was. Since he had launched the decisive battle, why wasn¡¯t he taking charge? ¡°Sister, Minister Han said that although the struggle for the Dao is the general trend, the real determining factor is the life and death struggle between the strong. ¡°I only need to grasp the general trend, and leave the rest of the struggle to Minister Han and the others.¡± Yunduan¡¯s voice rang out. Life and death struggle. Yunjin shivered all over. ¡­ Outside the Heavenly Mystic World, on a vast star, Han Muye stood on a towering green stone. ¡°You¡¯re more daring than I imagined.¡± The voice of Wen Mosheng sounded. Dressed in a green robe, Wen Mosheng stepped forward with a refined and scholarly air. The two stood in the air, silent for a moment. ¡°To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the desperate situation, I wouldn¡¯t have involved so many innocent lives,¡± Wen Mosheng sighed, looking up at the sky. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as innocence in the struggle for the Dao.¡± ¡°Senior¡¯s support of the Heavenly Mystic for so long has given us a chance to revitalize ourselves.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Wen Mosheng¡¯s support of the Heavenly Mystic for thousands of years, it would have long been swallowed up by the Immortal Spirit World. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Mosheng fighting with a group of experts in the void, the Dao battleground would not have been able to last until the great struggle of the Dao. Looking at Wen Mosheng with resolute determination in his eyes, Han Muye¡¯s face remained calm as he said softly, ¡°Senior, opening the Immortal Ascension Platform is a chance and a crisis for true powerhouses. ¡°With Senior¡¯s wisdom, why did you stop it?¡± Wen Mosheng had always been firmly opposed to opening the Immortal Ascension Platform. This actually contradicted his status. He was also a great cultivator in the current era and was ranked first on the Heavenly Rankings. Wouldn¡¯t such a figure want to ascend to the Immortal Realm? ¡°Immortal Ascension Platform?¡± Wen Mosheng¡¯s expression showed a hint of melancholy, as he said in a low voice, ¡°The Immortal Ascension Platform, the Spiritual Transformation Pool, a life-and-death gamble that forgets the future. ¡°The Immortal Ascension Platform is nothing more than a passage for those great sects in the Immortal Spirit World to gather their forces¡­¡± At this point, he slowly turned around and looked at Han Muye. ¡°They all say that I am the reincarnation of Wen Qu, and you also believe that, don¡¯t you?¡± As the chief of the officials of the ancient Divine Court, he controlled the Divine Court on behalf of the Divine Emperor. The position of Wen Qu was the most prestigious position in the Ancient Divine Court. Han Muye was slightly stunned, his thoughts rapidly changing. Wasn¡¯t he Wen Qu? Both the Wood Deity and Marquis Zhenyang had told H¨¤n M¨´y¨§ that Wen Mosheng was Wen Qu. According to his own deduction, it was highly probable that Wen Mosheng was the same person as Wen Qu, the former grand supervisor of the Divine Court. But at this moment, he was not Wen Qu¡­ H¨¤n M¨´y¨§ widened his eyes and whispered, ¡°Gao Xiaoxuan is Wen Qu!¡± Gao Xiaoxuan! Until now, Gao Xiaoxuan had only shown his sword skills. However, he was quick to learn anything he was exposed to. And from the beginning to now, every time Han Muye saw Gao Xiaoxuan, he was just a trace of the residual soul of Wen Mosheng. Even back then, Wen Mosheng had told Han Muye that if he failed in the Dao battle, he should send Gao Xiaoxuan and Bai Wuhen out. Han Muye thought that Wen Mosheng wanted to send his own residual soul away. It turned out that was not the case! Looking up at the Wen Mosheng voice in front of him, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re¡ª¡± Wen Mosheng nodded and said calmly, ¡°I have always been here.¡± I! This self-address was only used by emperors. At this moment, the person standing in front of Han Muye was not Minister Wen of the Heavenly Mystic, but an emperor. The Divine Court, the Divine Emperor! Gao Xiaoxuan was Wen Qu. He used his chance to reincarnate to help the Divine Emperor reincarnate quietly. He sacrificed himself and gave every opportunity to the Divine Emperor. There was no Crown Prince of the Divine Court in the world. There was only the reincarnation of the Divine Emperor and Wen Qu. So when Marquis Zhenyang asked Han Muye to find the Crown Prince, he was actually referring to the reincarnation of the Divine Emperor! But no one knew that Wen Qu had hidden the reincarnation of the Divine Emperor with his own sacrifice. Everyone knew him as Wen Qu, and they were all waiting for the reincarnation of the Divine Emperor to return and meet Wen Qu. Including this battle for the Dao, which was held in the Heavenly Mystic and the Immortal Spirit, dragging Wen Mosheng here was also to attract the reincarnation of the Divine Emperor. But who could have thought that the Divine Emperor had been here all along! ¡°I had been in charge of the Divine Court for 300,000 years, and I intended to stay in this realm and not return to the immortal realm. ¡°But this violated the iron law of the immortal realm, which required guarding the mortal world. ¡°I made various plans to promote the sealing of the Immortal Ascension Platform and isolate the immortal and mortal realms. ¡°Unfortunately, my efforts were in vain.¡± Because he wanted to stay in this realm, the Divine Emperor deliberately allowed all kinds of rumors about the immortal realm to spread. Because the Divine Emperor wanted to promote the sealing of the Immortal Ascension Platform, he deliberately intensified the opposition between this realm and the immortal realm. The human heart. At this moment, Han Muye had a realization. In the mortal world, the strongest power was not cultivation, but the human heart. The allure of the mortal world was captivating. Even a Divine Emperor who guarded the mortal world would have the thought of never returning to the Immortal World. ¡°My plan is flawless, but it can¡¯t beat the turmoil of people¡¯s hearts.¡± ¡°Wood Deity, Water Deity, Divine Lord Changming, and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian suffered a backlash from several mighty figures suppressing this world. The Divine Court collapsed. ¡°The only fortunate thing is that the Immortal Ascension Platform has been sealed.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Wen Mosheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t seal the Immortal Ascension Platform for myself. ¡°The Immortal Ascension Platform has always been controlled by the various sects in the Immortal World. ¡°The next sect to control the Immortal Ascension Platform and guard this world is the Blood Battle Sect. ¡°The Blood Battle Sect is known for its bloody battles, and never cares about the lives of countless living beings. Looking at Han Muye, Wen Mosheng said in a low voice, ¡°If the Blood Battle Sect guards this world, at least half of the living beings in this world will die.¡± Chapter 927 - 927 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (3) 927 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (3) After guarding this world for 300,000 years, the Divine Emperor already had thoughts of this world. He didn¡¯t want to leave, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to hand it over to the battling sects. Looking at Wen Mosheng in front of him, Han Muye was momentarily speechless. Indeed, there was no right or wrong in the world. People in this world were not inherently good or bad. From the moment cultivators embarked on the path of cultivation, they had overcome all obstacles along the way. They had stepped on the bones of others to advance. Which cultivator hadn¡¯t spilled blood on his hands? Good people? Good people didn¡¯t last long in the world of cultivation. The Divine Emperor who had suppressed this world couldn¡¯t possibly be a good person. The Wood Deity, Marquis Zhenyang, and the powerful figures of the Upper Three Heavens were not good people. What about himself? Han Muye shook his head. He couldn¡¯t be considered a good person either. For his cultivation path and the path of longevity, he had already killed countless cultivators and living creatures. ¡°So, are you going to use this battle to rebuild the Divine Court?¡± Han Muye looked at Wen Mosong. Some people wanted to open the Ascension Platform, while others wanted to send off the ancient powerhouses while it was open. Still others wanted to rebuild the Divine Court. Countless people had countless thoughts. ¡°Rebuilding the divine court?¡± Wen Mosheng shook his head. ¡°If you want to rebuild it, I can give you a few relics from the Ancient Divine Court. Perhaps some old officials who have a fondness for the glory of the past will come forward to follow you.¡± There were many such old officials. But rebuilding the Divine Court was another matter entirely. No one had suppressed this world with the Divine Court for countless years, and who would want to bear the burden of the yoke on their shoulders? ¡°I have no desire to rebuild the Divine Court,¡± Han Muye paused and said softly. ¡°I just want to cultivate well and see the scenery that I have never seen before.¡± The more he cultivated, the more afraid he was of life, and the more he wanted to climb to the lonely peak. This was the driving force behind why so many strong cultivators pursued their goals and broke through barriers. Unconsciously, Han Muye had already adopted the mindset of a strong cultivator. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to rebuild the Divine Court, what do you want?¡± Han Muye asked Wen Mosheng. To seek revenge against the ancient powers who destroyed the Divine Court back then? The Divine Emperor couldn¡¯t do it then, and the Divine Emperor couldn¡¯t do it now. ¡°I have my own goals,¡± Wen Mosheng shook his head and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Kid, we will do everything we can in this Dao battle, but the outcome will be determined by fate.¡± ¡°If the ancient powers of the Upper Three Heavens offer the Heavenly Mystic World as a sacrifice, just do your best to protect the people you need to protect and take them away with you.¡± ¡°I know you have a Dao sword that can carry millions of creatures through the void.¡± After Wen Mosheng finished speaking, he raised his hand and tossed out a green jade seal. ¡°This is the seal of my sect. If you have the chance to go to the Immortal World, please bring it back for me.¡± Han Muye reached out to take it and saw the words ¡®Murong Zheng¡¯ below the seal. The Divine Emperor¡¯s name was Murong Zheng. This was his name in the Immortal Realm¡¯s sects. Now, he was Wen Mosheng. When Han Muye looked up again, Wen Mosheng was already gone. He tightly held the jade seal and a glint of light shone in his eyes.. With a movement, he traversed space and descended into the Heavenly Mystic Imperial City. In the main hall of the Imperial City, tens of thousands of councilors were diligently calculating and strategizing, predicting the outcome of the impending war in front of the starry light screen. Han Muye¡¯s arrival did not interrupt their work. ¡°What are our chances of winning?¡± Han Muye stood in front of the light screen and asked in a low voice. ¡°According to the current battle situation, the Heavenly Mystic is sure to win.¡± Behind him, Xu Wei¡¯s voice sounded. Xu Wei was the head of the councilors. In the hall, everything was under his jurisdiction. And in crucial moments, he could give orders directly, bypassing the bureaucracy. ¡°Based on the current situation.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the light screen in front of him. In it, the Heaven Mystic army had already surrounded and divided the various forces of the Immortal Spirit, forming three blockades around the Immortal Spirit Star. If it were just a matter of military conflict, this battle would already be over. The lightning attack launched by the Heavenly Mystic caught the Immortal Spirit army off guard, preventing them from launching an effective counterattack. For over a year, these 10,000 councilors in the hall had worked tirelessly, planning for all possible scenarios and strategizing the military tactics to the fullest extent. It resulted in the current situation. ¡°What¡¯s our next move?¡± Han Muye asked without moving his gaze. ¡°Encircle and kill,¡± Xu Wei said directly. Encircle and kill the Immortal Spirit Star. Not by directly attacking the Immortal Spirit Star, but by using the military to slowly wear it down. Exhausting all the life force of the Immortal Spirit World. This kind of battle was not exciting at all. However, it was the most effective way to win the Dao War. The Dao War was a battle of life and death, and the temporary outcome was not important. What mattered was the complete annihilation of the opponent. ¡°What countermeasures will the Immortal Spirit World have?¡± Han Muye asked again. This time, Xu Wei did not speak. Instead, he raised his hand and beckoned to someone. A scholar in a green robe stood up and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Tiger Head? You¡¯re a councilor now?¡± Han Muye looked at the youth with a hint of innocence in his eyes. Isn¡¯t this Shao Datian and Cuicui¡¯s kid? ¡°Reporting to Prime Minister Han, Shao Tianfeng joined the Council through his own knowledge and was selected as a councilor,¡± Xu Wei said with a light laugh. Han Muye nodded. Shao Tianfeng, the tiger follows the dragon, and the wind follows the tiger. This name was sought by Shao Datian after consulting with many people. Chapter 928 - 928 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (4) 928 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (4) ¡°Minister Han, we have planned 78 times and have come up with three possible countermeasures against the Immortal Spirit World. Shao Tianfeng said loudly, with determination in his voice. Han Muye turned to look at him. ¡°The first one is to gather a large army and counter-surround us, dividing our Heavenly Mystic army.¡± ¡°We have no advantage in absolute strength, and as long as the Immortal Spirit army has the determination to fight to the death, the likelihood of breaking the encirclement is extremely high.¡± ¡°To deal with this situation, our army¡¯s mobility needs to be tripled, and the most important thing is for the thousands of sword cultivators to suppress the enemy¡¯s vanguard at any time.¡± Shao Tianfeng did not hesitate and explained the speculated battle situation in a loud voice, along with the corresponding countermeasures. Seeing Han Muye remained silent, he continued, ¡°The second possibility is that a powerful force from the Immortal Spirit World strikes from behind, targeting our Heavenly Mystic commanding officers, especially the commander of the Thousand Sword Cultivators, Huang Zhihu.¡± Huang Zhihu, who controlled the thousands of sword cultivators, was the first combat power of the Heavenly Mystic army. If Huang Zhihu was assassinated, the combat power of the Heavenly Mystic army would probably be halved. ¡°The third one is to attack the Heavenly Mystic World directly?¡± Han Muye said calmly. ¡°Minister Han is right.¡± Shao Tianfeng nodded. ¡°Minister Han, do we need to recall a large army to the Heavenly Mystic World?¡± Xu Wei looked at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± Too late! With just one sentence, everyone in the entire hall was shocked. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise resounded in the void. The great formation above the imperial city was instantly triggered. ¡°Report, the Immortal Spirit Army has gathered in eight locations and is attacking from all sides. The front line cannot be surrounded.¡± ¡°Report, Immortal Spirit experts are besieging the sword cultivators¡¯ army. There is a large formation suppressing them, and the commander of the Thousand Sword Cultivators, Huang Zhihu, is besieged.¡± ¡°Prime Minister Han, 30 flying ships of the Immortal Spirit World have already rushed 100,000 miles away beyond the Heavenly Mystic World. The vanguard has reached beyond the sky!¡± One urgent report after another sounded outside the hall. The officials who were still calculating the data in front of them looked up. ¡°How is it? Do we have a chance of winning?¡± Han Muye turned to him and asked in a soft voice. Xu Wei¡¯s face was as calm as water as he shook his head gently. The power of the Immortal Spirit World itself was several times that of the Heavenly Mystic World. After that, with the support of the Upper Three Heavens, they had the power to crush the Heavenly Mystic World. If it weren¡¯t for Han Muye¡¯s lightning strike, when it came time for the decisive battle of the hundred-year Dao War, the Heavenly Mystic would have had no chance of winning. At this moment, the Immortal Spirit World reacted. The three countermeasures had all seen through the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s strength. The frontline army was insufficient, the sword cultivators¡¯ formation was powerful, but needed a backbone to command, and the Heavenly Mystic World was even more empty. With the three-pronged approach, the Immortal Spirit World was extremely brilliant. But in a moment, the situation had already reversed, from a sure victory for the Heavenly Mystic to having no chance at all. ¡°Yes, no matter how meticulous the planning of worldly affairs, in the end it depends on the strength of one¡¯s power. ¡°Who would want to use an egg to strike a rock?¡± Han Muye spoke softly, looking forward, his eyes filled with a strong fighting spirit: ¡°But if you don¡¯t go and take the egg to collide with the stone, they will reach out and crush all your eggs!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Another loud bang echoed through the void. A rift appeared in the sky. The experts of the Immortal Spirit World came in droves, while the Heavenly Mystic World was extremely empty. The sky was torn apart, and the entire Heavenly Mystic shook. ¡°The Immortal Spirit army is here to kill the evil-doer Han Muye, and it has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± A voice sounded from the void. Only to kill Han Muye! In the eyes of Immortal Spirit Realm experts, a single Han Muye was worth more than a constellation in the Heavenly Mystic World. As long as Han Muye was killed today, the frontline army of the Heaven Mystic World would definitely inevitably disintegrate. Just like how they had surrounded Huang Zhihu. ¡°Imperial Decree, Imperial City Guards, follow me to battle. We must not let the outside world hurt the living creatures of our Heavenly Mystic¡­¡± Yunduan¡¯s voice rang out. Above the Imperial City, flying ships gathered. Outside the Imperial City, the Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship that looked like an immortal city left the Yongding River where it had been docked for nearly a hundred years and flew straight to the Imperial City. Princess Yunjin, wearing golden armor, stood side by side with Yunduan, who also wore golden armor and carried a long sword. Looking at the palace below, Yun Jin¡¯s eyes showed a hint of complexity. ¡°If I can come back alive, I wonder if I can dance for you¡­¡± With a soft whisper, she turned around. Beside her, Yunduan¡¯s lips moved slightly, but in the end, she did not say anything. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± The horn sounded, and the flying ships rushed toward the void. Below, several Confucian Dao cultivators in long robes and wide sleeves flew into the air. In the distance, experts from the Daoist sects held down, presided over, and rushed into the clouds. Further away, the Eastern Sea sword cultivators, the Southern Wasteland monsters, and the Western Frontier, dressed in a moon-white dress, with a green sword in her hand, Bai Suzhen flew up. Demonic qi lingered around her body. At this moment, the sky cracked, and countless figures rushed into the sky to fight for the Heavenly Mystic. Below, countless commoners raised their heads and looked at the dark sky, praying softly. Streams of power of faith began to gather. The phantoms of golden-armored generals appeared and rushed into the sky. Han Muye stood on the stone steps in front of the hall and looked into the void. ¡°Dang Wuyou, Yuling Dao Sect, and White Cloud Temple are all major sects in the Upper Three Heavens.¡± The battle intent in Han Muye¡¯s eyes condensed. ¡°Inform the frontline army to surround Immortal Spirit Star at all costs. ¡°Use the three immortal treasures to suppress the frontline and detonate the immortal treasure spear and the Dark Jade Saber. ¡°Let Dark Shadow Heavenly Venerable and Huang Zhenxiong attack together and shatter the Immortal Spirit Star. ¡°Tell Huang Zhenxiong that Huang Zhihu will be fine.¡± In the sky, the sounds of battle rang out as the spiritual light pillars of the fallen cultivators intertwined. The Heavenly Mystic cultivators were using their lives to form a city wall to resist the attacks of the Immortal Spirit experts. In front of these true experts, no one in the Heavenly Mystic World, who had already been transferred away from the experts, could stop these experts¡¯ footsteps. The lives of those who died could not even be slowed down. ¡°Boom!¡± A long arrow pierced through the sky, directly bursting dozens of flying ships. The Cloud Brocade Immortal Ship was split into two by an arrow and fell from the void. In the void, streams of light like tornadoes ravaged, and with a single blow, thousands of Heavenly Mystic cultivators perished. At this moment, the brutal reality of the Dao War was revealed before the Heavenly Mystic World. Life and death were in this moment! Han Muye¡¯s fighting spirit finally erupted as he took a step forward. No amount of restraint or planning could withstand a battle of life and death! Even if this battle meant death! With a wave of his hand, Han Muye rescued Princess Yunjin, covered in shattered golden armor, from under a long sword. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m willing to wear a long dress for you, and sing and dance on the immortal ship¡­ ¡°I can also put on armor for you and fight in the sky¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t look at me and listen to my song.¡± Princess Yunjin, with blood dripping from her mouth, looked desolate. Yunduan, who was protected by a group of personal guards and had fought her way out of the encirclement, flew over. Seeing that Yunjin was not dead, she heaved a sigh of relief. She turned her head, sadness flashing across her face. ¡°Qingfeng has fallen.¡± Gongsun Qingfeng had protected her for decades and had always been loyal. Even though she knew that the imperial guards were loyal to the emperor, how could she not be saddened after spending so many years with him? Han Muye gave a pill to Yunjin, then sent her to Yunduan¡¯s side. ¡°You, you have to live¡­¡± Princess Yunjin gritted her teeth and spoke softly. Beside her, Yunduan shuddered and lowered her head. Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he took a step forward and soared into the sky. Bai Suzhen, whose white dress was stained with blood, looked up with a sad expression. Countless cultivators looked at Han Muye. The Immortal Spirit powerhouses who had been besieging the Heavenly Mystic slowly turned around. The foundation of the Heavenly Mystic World was still too shallow. There were too few people who could hold the big picture. ¡°Senior Dang Wuyou, it seems that you¡¯re determined to kill me.¡± Han Muye slowly walked forward and looked ahead with a calm expression. Dang Wuyou, who was wearing a green Daoist robe, flew down. A divine court puppet appeared behind him. Looking at Han Muye, Dang Wuyou said softly, ¡°Han Muye, you¡¯re the only genius I¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s cultivation or managing a region, your talent and temperament are impeccable. ¡°Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong era.¡± Born in the wrong era. Han Muye looked at Dang Wuyou. There was no joy on Dang Wuyou¡¯s face that they were going to kill Han Muye. He was born in the wrong era. Did that mean that Dang Wuyou was born in the right era? Was such a battle what they hoped for? Figures began to appear in the sky. The powerhouses of the Upper Three Heavens watched with cold and solemn expressions. In the eyes of these experts, whether it was Han Muye or Dang Wuyou, they were just clowns, insignificant fellows who stirred up the world. These two men had taken everything that should have belonged to them. In today¡¯s battle, Han Muye was destined to die. The Heavenly Mystic was destined to fail. No matter how much planning there was, it was impossible to turn the tables. Han Muye raised his hand, and the sword in his hand flashed. Behind him, the seven-story Sword Pavilion appeared. No matter what, nothing was as sharp as the sword in his hand at this moment. Since the situation had already reached this point, he would fight to the death! Chapter 929 - 929 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (5) 929 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (5) With his own power, he faced the army of the Immortal Spirit World! Behind Han Muye, the cultivators of the Heavenly Mystic World were filled with grief and indignation. If their own cultivation was strong enough, they would also be willing to fight to the death. But with so many great cultivators present, sacrificing their lives would be meaningless. There was only one person in this world who could stop the Immortal Spirit army. Han Muye. Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic. ¡°Buzz!¡± Without any hesitation, Dang Wuyou immediately controlled the Divine Court Puppet and swung his sword towards Han Muye. The power controlled by the Divine Court Puppet was even stronger than that of the Divine Court guards. With one swing of the sword, the surrounding thousand miles of empty space were instantly frozen. If this sword couldn¡¯t be stopped, not only Han Muye, but also the many Heavenly Mystic cultivators behind him would perish. It was said that only Han Muye was to be killed, but if he fell, how could the cultivators of the Heavenly Mystic world be spared? Honour and shame, life and death were shared. The long sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand shone brilliantly. Behind him, the seven-layered Sword Tower lit up layer by layer. In the illusion, another nine-layered Sword Tower also appeared with golden radiance. However, the nine-layered Sword Tower was hidden in the illusion and could only be seen by Han Muye himself. At this moment, the sword light in the Sword Tower behind Han Muye transformed into a starry sky, including 30 million standard long swords and hundreds of thousands of swords of various levels collected over the years. For a hundred years, he had concealed his sword, all for this moment. Just like the time when he was in the Sword Pavilion on the Nine Mystic Mountain, practicing sword techniques, one sword per cycle of the 60-year cycle, to confront the Heaven Realm experts. It turned out that the path of cultivation remained the same. When Han Muye raised his sword, the clarity in his eyes was like that of the time when he condensed his soul into a sword to resist the Wind Spiritual Sword Sect at the foot of the Nine Mystic Mountain. It turned out that this heart had never changed in cultivation. ¡°I¡¯m a sword cultivator. ¡°There¡¯s a sword in my heart. ¡°There¡¯s a sword in my hand.¡± ¡°My sword.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice echoed as he thrust his sword forward and charged ahead, ¡°to protect everything I want to protect.¡± The Sword Dao was a way of breaking and establishing. Able to break everything, but what was established? It was the thought in his heart, protecting the peace in his heart. With his hand on the hilt of his sword, his heart was at peace. After he thrust his sword out, Han Muye¡¯s spirit rapidly transformed. He had a feeling of transforming into a sword, combining person and sword. His sword intent had already condensed into the sword of his soul. If his primordial spirit and physical body merged, that would be even further, stepping into the realm of the sage. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword collided with the long scabbard, resonating and undulating, and the waves of clouds and shattered miles. The Heavenly Mystic World shook, and various powers interwove in the sky, shining brightly. Han Muye stood still, pointing his sword forward. The towering body of the Divine Court puppet was pushed back to 10 miles away before stopping. In the void, whether it was the Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao War or the powerhouses from the Immortal World who attacked, they all looked at Han Muye, who did not move, in shock. Was there really someone in the world who could force back a Divine Court puppet with a single strike? The Divine Court puppet was a powerful being that controlled immortal treasures and could fight a Heavenly Venerable alone. Even though this world could only display the power of the sage realm due to the Dao War¡¯s sealing, the combat power of the Divine Court puppet was still at the pinnacle of the sage realm. ¡°Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic has become so strong?¡± A Dao Ancestor muttered somewhat absent-mindedly. From presiding over the Dao War to now, although Han Muye was often outside of monitoring, how could Han Muye improve to such a level in less than a hundred years? The other Dao Ancestors were silent. In their eyes, Han Muye could be said to have grown step by step. Even watching such a genius grow was a joyous thing. ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how strong he is, he will definitely die today¡­¡± A Dao Ancestor shook his head and felt regretful. He felt regretful for Han Muye¡¯s death. Ten miles away, Dang Wuyou narrowed his eyes as a faint killing intent surged from his body. The spiritual light in his hand turned into threads that penetrated the void. Behind him, a hint of intelligence appeared on the originally dull face of the Divine Court puppet. In the void, the Upper Three Heavens cultivators on the flying ships had cold expressions as they looked at the battlefield in front of them. The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand condensed again. ¡°Boom!¡± The puppet of the Divine Court, shrouded in wind and thunder, flew towards Han Muye with a horizontal slash of its long sword, followed by a blood-red dragon, directly enveloping him. The blade tore through the void, its radiance transforming into the image of a dragon. The sound of the dragon¡¯s roar echoed, and the blade light pierced directly into Han Muye¡¯s heart and soul, stunning his senses. The restraint of Qi, blood, and spiritual energy ¨C this was the pinnacle of swordsmanship in the world. With just one slash, the Divine Court puppet made countless people¡¯s faces turn pale. There were few cultivators in the world who could master this level of swordsmanship. ¡°In ancient times, there was a sword expert named Wang Zhengwu, who swept across the world with his long sword. Later, this senior ascended to the Immortal World¡­¡± A Dao Ancestor who witnessed the battle widened his eyes, murmuring in his mouth, his divine sense momentarily in chaos. The expert in Sword Dao. Ascending to the Immortal World. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible¡­¡± Someone muttered in a daze. He gritted his teeth and stared at the puppet. ¡°Wang Zhengwu had a move called ¡®Mountain and River Severing¡¯. That one slash could sever the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, blocking off a world.¡± Someone closely watched the puppet, their soul trembling and their mind tense. The long sword slashed horizontally, and Han Muye extended his sword once again. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Within a radius of thousands of miles, spiritual energy was directly shaken into nothingness, and countless Heavenly Mystic cultivators were unable to stabilize their bodies and fell. Even the flying ships of the Immortal Spirit World had to retreat. The sword Qi on Han Muye¡¯s body shattered, and his whole person flew backward, while the sword light on the seven-layered sword tower on his back flickered, as if it was about to dissipate at any moment. Chapter 930 - 930 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (6) 930 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (6) The Divine Court puppet holding the long saber stood in place and raised the long saber in its hand again. Dang Wuyou¡¯s murderous aura rose from his body, slowly fading into the puppet, as if merging with it. ¡°Han Muye, I have never been afraid to fight against Wen Mosheng for 10,000 years. ¡°Because he¡¯s too complacent and lacks sharpness. ¡°But you¡¯re different.¡± Dang Wuyou¡¯s eyes glinted with a solid killing intent as he looked at Han Muye. It didn¡¯t matter if it was appreciation or cooperation. In the end, they would still have to meet in life and death. Since it was a matter of life and death, there was no way to hold back. Dang Wuyou was a powerful and formidable figure. He had been able to suppress the Immortal Spirit World for countless years, relying not only on his formidable combat power, but also on his ruthless means. At this moment, his ambitious and ruthless aura was on full display. ¡°Han Muye, let me tell you a secret. ¡°I¡¯ve already reached an agreement with the Spiritual Armored Demons. If the Upper Three Heavens sacrifices this world after the Dao War, they will attack. ¡°With the power of their clan, they can definitely hold off the Upper Three Heavens and make the sacrifice in vain. ¡°Our Immortal Spirit World will exist forever. ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to see any of it.¡± Perhaps it was because it was the final battle, and with Han Muye¡¯s sword light shattered behind him, Dang Wuyou became more confident in his words. His killing intent finally condensed into a thread, merging with the puppet behind him. The long sword was raised, and the killing intent and fighting intent merged into a terrifying aura, transforming into a white tiger. ¡°Ancient Sword Intent.¡± ¡°Mountain and River Severing, it¡¯s really Mountain and River Severing¡­¡± ¡°How could this Divine Court Puppet be an ancient powerhouse who had already ascended to the immortal world¡­¡± The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao battle all exclaimed in surprise. An ancient powerhouse who had already ascended to the Immortal World. Why would he become a puppet and appear in this world? Mountain and River Severing. Although Han Muye did not recognize this sword move, he could sense the ancient powerhouse¡¯s willpower it carried. The killing intent that had condensed on the sword made his whole body shiver. This slash was extremely powerful. If he couldn¡¯t block this saber, the Heavenly Mystic World behind him would be directly shattered by it. The mountains and rivers could be shattered. It was only interesting to fight against such a strong opponent. Han Muye squinted his eyes and a faint smile appeared on his face. He pointed his long sword forward, and behind him, the sword lights on the seven-story sword tower converged again. In his back, 30 million sword weapons in the nine-story sword tower trembled and turned into a long dragon of sword lights. ¡°Senior, I have a sword. It was formed from the inheritance of the ancient Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and was fused with Master Mo Yuan¡¯s Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords. ¡°I named this sword move the Star Tribulation.¡± The dragon of sword lights coiled, and 30 million sword lights shone like endless stars, illuminating the sky. The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand turned from dazzling to agile. From the inheritance of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, sword light broke through time and space and merged into the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords that he learned from Mo Yuan. The Sword Dao that broke through time and space was the pinnacle of the Sword Dao in the world. 10,000 swords becoming one was the peak of the accumulation of sword technique power in the world. At this moment, the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand was also the pinnacle of sword cultivation in the world. The pinnacle of sword cultivation in the world clashed with the pinnacle of the ancient saber Dao. In the void, all auras were sealed. All the power surged and turned into a collision of sword and saber. Before making a move, the saber and sword intent had already begun to collide. The saber cut through mountains and rivers. Sword, Star Tribulation. ¡°Boom!¡± The collision of sword and saber lights caused the void to continuously shake for millions of miles. Countless saber beams and sword intent tore through the void, turning the world into nothingness. The power that had been sealed in the world was now shattered. Those Dao ancestors who witnessed the battle had to fully protect the space. If they didn¡¯t protect it, the blockade of the battle would collapse. ¡°Boom!¡± The collision of saber and sword in the void turned into a loud noise and the power entangled and finally transformed into a constantly rotating black hole. They shattered the power of the battle! ¡°Steady.¡± A voice sounded from the void. Beams of spiritual light turned into a golden net of light that pressed down on the shattered hole and slowly dissipated. A Heavenly Venerable mighty figure attacked! The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao Competition were all silent. They lowered their heads and did not speak. Even the powerful ones who witnessed the Dao dispute were crestfallen when the seals of the two Daoists were broken. Is this the power of the Dao Ancestors? ¡°All of them are monstrous geniuses¡­¡± After a long time, someone said softly. Be it Dang Wuyou, who was controlling a Divine Court puppet, or Han Muye, who had triggered the peak of the Sword Dao with a single strike, they were both rare geniuses in the world. Such people were rarely seen in a millennium. But who could have imagined that such people would all appear in the place of the Dao dispute? The Heavenly Venerable made a move, and the void in the sky was slowly repaired. Han Muye held a long sword and stood facing Dang Wuyou. ¡°Buzz!¡± The saber light vibrated, and the golden puppet¡¯s figure slowly turned illusory, but Dang Wuyou¡¯s figure became even more illusory. ¡°Ahem, you¡¯re very strong.¡± Dang Wuyou looked at Han Muye and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re the second person I¡¯ve seen who has cultivated the Sword Dao to the extreme.¡± A nostalgic look appeared on his face as he said softly, ¡°The first was Yuan Tian.¡± Slowly raising the long saber in his hand, Dang Wuyou raised his hand and lightly flicked it. ¡°Dang¡± The blade vibrated. Han Muye looked at Dang Wuyou, was silent for a moment, and whispered, ¡°Farewell, Senior Dang Wuyou.¡± Farewell. Dang Wuyou¡¯s divine soul had completely dissipated. At this time, what stood before him was not the Divine Court Puppet, no, it was the ancient expert in the way of the sword. Wang Zhengwu. ¡°Buzz!¡± The saber light in Dang Wuyou¡¯s hand surged as he turned around and looked at the sky. ¡°Wood Deity, Water Lord, I know you¡¯re all here. ¡°I want to tell you that after ascending to the Immortal Ascension Platform, the spiritual energy will be cleansed in the Spirit Transformation Pool. All cultivation in this world will be destroyed.¡± Holding his long saber, Dang Wuyou shouted to the sky. ¡°If you cannot ascend to the immortal realm by refining your spirit in the Spirit Transformation Pool, you will be regarded as materials for refining immortal treasures by the Immortal World.¡± A look of sorrow appeared on Dang Wuyou¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for countless years. In front of those cultivators from the Immortal World, I was nothing more than a spiritual medicine or spiritual material. ¡°This is the Immortal World you yearn for. This is the Immortal World you want to open the Immortal Ascension Platform and ascend to!¡± Dang Wuyou¡¯s voice echoed in the void. Whether it was the powerful ones in the Upper Three Heavens or the Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao battle, they all listened silently, their expressions changing. Many cultivators knew nothing about what Dang Wuyou had said. However, just imagining it sent a chill down his spine. He had cultivated for countless years, but it turned out that he was only a spiritual herb in the eyes of others. The longer one cultivated, the older the spiritual herb. That was all. ¡°Deceiving the masses with false words.¡± A voice sounded from the void of space. A green river appeared in the void. ¡°Water Lord!¡± Dang Wuyou shouted. The long river rolled back, and the waves wrapped around Dang Wuyou¡¯s body. Dang Wuyou¡¯s expression changed drastically. He raised his hand and threw the long saber in his hand at Han Muye. Han Muye caught the long sword and fixed his gaze on the river ahead. In the void, the river swept past, and Dang Wuyou¡¯s figure disappeared from where he stood. An ancient powerhouse, a master of the way of the sword, and a returning cultivator from the immortal realm, all swallowed up by the river. The river churned and produced waves that crashed down on Han Muye. An ancient powerhouse made a move. These waves loomed before him, but there was no way to avoid them. This was the way of time and space, and the river had existed since ancient times. If one were swallowed up by the river, one would be erased from the river of time, and it would be impossible to exist in this world. Facing such an attack, only a powerhouse who truly mastered the power of time and space could resist. Before these waves, let alone Han Muye, there were few powerhouses in this world who could withstand them. This was the ancient powerhouse, who would never hold back once he made a move. What use was talent and pride? They would be directly wiped out. At this moment, everyone looked at Han Mu Ye with complex expressions. ¡°Water Lord.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked at the waves ahead. He had controlled the power of water in this world since ancient times, and he had mastered the power of heaven and earth during the Divine Court era. He was a powerhouse whose fate was connected to the world. Taking a deep breath, an endless stream of sword light burst forth from Han Muye¡¯s body. He held a sword pill tightly in his hand. Sword qi poured into the sword pill, and the sword light flashed in his mind. Pieces of supreme-grade spirit stones appeared around him and exploded with a bang. ¡°Please make a move, Senior Yuan Tian.¡± In Han Muye¡¯s mind, a long sword slashed down from the sky. This sword light combined with the sword light in Han Muye¡¯s hand and slashed at the long river in front of him. Chapter 931 - 931 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (7) 931 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (7) Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. A powerful being from ancient times, known as the God of Swords. Back then, this mighty figure split the heavens and earth with a single sword and ascended to the Immortal World. It was also this same figure who cut off a branch of the Sky Reaching Tree with a sword and refined it into whipgrass. The swordsmanship and art of refining of this powerful being were incredibly formidable. Since Han Muye received the sword pellet from Ying Yang and handed it over to him, he had been guiding the sword radiance of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian within it, shattering his own primordial spirit and then reverting it back. This comprehension of sword techniques imbued with the power of time and space allowed Han Muye¡¯s own combat strength to skyrocket. It seemed to Han Muye that this sword was a blade that transcended time. Every time his divine soul was shattered, it would regenerate again. This sword traveled through time and space, coming from countless millennia ago. However, Han Muye knew that this sword could also directly traverse space. For example, at this moment. With a mysterious halo, Han Muye swung the sword in his hand, and the entire space in front of him shattered. All the supreme-grade spirit stones around him were completely crushed. Endless power converged, causing the spiritual light on his body to soar. The sword radiance shone brilliantly. Piercing through the ripples in the void, the sword cut the clear and bright river in two! The river tried to evade, but it was utterly impossible to escape. Even the divine court puppet, an ancient mighty figure that could devour a hidden saber Dao mighty figure with a single strike, was slashed into two by this sword. What kind of sword strike was this! The sword traversed endless space, severing it and entering the void. Within the void, a startled cry could be heard: ¡°Yuan Tian, you¡¯re not dead¡ª¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword light in Han Muye¡¯s hand vibrated, and the cold sword edge condensed into a 100-foot-long halo. ¡°Die? Even if you loaches die, I won¡¯t die.¡± A deep voice faintly emerged and resounded in the surrounding void. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian! The spiritual light in Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. It was the voice of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. The one who had long ago split the heavens and earth and ascended to the immortal realm. However, the voice at this moment was not the real Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. The water ripples shook, and the Water Lord seemed extremely panicked, dissipating from the void. Other yet-to-appear powerful beings also seemed to vanish directly. The Immortal Spirit army that attacked the Heavenly Mystic retreated in disarray, not daring to make any moves even for a hundred thousand miles. With Dang Wuyou¡¯s fall, the Immortal Spirit side was left without a leader. Dang Wuyou possessed the Divine Court puppet, which could suppress all sides. But now, with Dang Wuyou¡¯s demise, the puppet was also devoured, and no one in the Immortal Spirit world, regardless of who they were, could suppress those powerful beings of the Upper Three Heavens. However, nobody paid attention to these matters. Everyone was immersed in astonishment, unable to regain their clarity for a while. With the appearance of ancient powerful beings, the involvement of the Ancient Ascension Platform after the Dao Struggle, the existence of the Immortal Realm above this realm, and the multitude of chaotic information, it left everyone¡¯s minds in disarray. These pieces of information were no less than a mental earthquake, causing the faith of many cultivators to teeter on the verge of collapse. It turned out that Heavenly Venerables were not the strongest in this realm. There were still powerful beings like the Water Lord in this realm. Furthermore, according to the Divine Court puppet, after ascending to the Immortal Realm through the Ascension Platform, everyone became spiritual materials and spiritual herbs. After a lifetime of arduous cultivation, they could only serve as materials for others. Wasn¡¯t it rumored that the ancient cultivators never returned after ascending? Wasn¡¯t it said that the collapse of the Divine Court back then was because the connection between the Immortal World and this realm was severed? With various chaotic messages, it was unclear what was true and what was false, but each one overturned previous understanding. Who was lying, after all? The sky of the Heavenly Mystic World slowly closed. The shattered heavens and earth slowly restored themselves. Han Muye stood in the void, looking ahead with a calm expression, a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. In his hand, he held the Divine Court puppet, a saber given to him by Wang Zhengwu, the ancient expert in the saber Dao. Within the saber resided the cultivation inheritance of Wang Zhengwu, as well as his various experiences, and the process of his thousand-year cultivation in the transformation pool, ultimately being refined into a puppet. For a thousand years in the transformation pool, Wang Zhengwu was unrivaled in the saber Dao. However, he was unwilling to give up his spiritual cultivation. In the end, when the thousand years had passed, a pair of large hands took him and directly integrated him into the puppet¡¯s body, sending him to this realm as a guardian puppet of the Divine Court. There were many others sent to various realms as guardian puppets alongside him, and his return to this realm was just a coincidence. The immortal realm had sects skilled in refining sword weapons and various immortal treasures, as well as various sects skilled in puppet refinement, including the likes of the Blood Battle Sect, a renowned sect of slaughter and battle. The 18 Spiritual Transformation Pools were guarded in turns by these major sects, resembling inexhaustible resource repositories. Fortunately, the sealing of the Immortal Ascension Platform in this realm was not a big deal for the Immortal World. After all, a transformation pool connected hundreds or thousands of worlds, so the loss of one or two worlds was normal. The information seen within the long saber was not unfamiliar to Han Muye. He had seen it among various treasures circulating in the Immortal World before. For example, the spear that the Blood Battle Sect expert used to break the Wood Deity¡¯s defense. ¡°Minister Han, although the Immortal Spirit army has temporarily retreated, they won¡¯t give up on attacking,¡± Xu Wei¡¯s voice sounded beside Han Muye. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°All orders have been issued on the frontlines. The Immortal Spirit Star cannot withstand the onslaught of the two powerful beings.¡± ¡°If even the Heavenly Mystic World cannot be preserved, we can evacuate early.¡± The two Heavenly Venerable mighty figures, Sixth Brother Huang and Zhao Zhenghe, had taken action on the Immortal Spirit Star, and they possessed extremely powerful treasures. No one could possibly withstand their attacks. As long as the Immortal Spirit Star was shattered, the Immortal Spirit army would undoubtedly collapse. Chapter 932 - 932 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (8) 932 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (8) At that time, when the frontlines were surrounded, in this decisive battle of the Dao Struggle, the Immortal Spirit side completely collapsed, with no chance of winning. At that time, even if the Immortal Spirit had powerful individuals supporting them, they could at most stabilize their own situation and not be defeated so quickly. Moreover, with Dang Wuyou¡¯s fall at this moment, the Immortal Spirit army was left without a leader and was unable to organize a defense line. ¡°So, are you suggesting that we also give up on the Heaven Mystic World too?¡± Han Muye looked ahead and said softly. With so many powerful individuals from the Immortal Spirit side launching a sudden attack, even with Dang Wuyou¡¯s fall, they would certainly not give up on attacking the Heavenly Mystic World. As long as Han Muye was killed and the Heavenly Mystic World was captured, the crisis caused by Dang Wuyou¡¯s fall would be resolved. This group consisting mainly of the Upper Three Heavens experts would then be able to gain control over the Immortal Spirit World. ¡°Yes, give up on the Heavenly Mystic. We will retreat as far as we can, and when the frontlines converge, we will be in an unbeatable position,¡± Xu Wei paused for a moment and whispered, ¡°You cannot die.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t die, so everyone else can die?¡± Han Muye said softly. Xu Wei remained silent, but his expression was firm. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic is home to countless lives. Are the lives of ordinary people that insignificant?¡± Han Muye shook his head. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what differentiates us from those people?¡± Xu Wei didn¡¯t speak. Once a person¡¯s mind had made a choice, it was not easily changed. Moreover, Han Muye was a sword cultivator. To make a swordsman change his thoughts, it would be best to break his sword. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to retreat, then mobilize the power of the stars in the Heavenly Mystic, gather all the power of belief,¡± after a moment of silence, Xu Wei said calmly, ¡°Sacrifice the heavens and the earth. ¡°After all, even without sacrifice, we will die.¡± In the end, sacrifices had to be made. It was just that the process of sacrifice was different. One was giving up, the other was sacrificing. Han Muye turned his head to look at Xu Wei. Since he was going to make a sacrifice, he naturally had to start with himself. Looking up at Han Muye, Xu Wei whispered, ¡°Minister Han, please make a decision.¡± Pausing for a moment, he lowered his voice. ¡°If Prime Minister Han can¡¯t make a choice, I can issue a military order on your behalf.¡± He didn¡¯t care about life and death. That was how Xu Wei was from the beginning, showing no concern for his own life in the face of obstacles. Back then, on the Yongding River, he didn¡¯t care about his cultivation, easily giving it up. As long as there was determination in his heart, as long as the sacrifice was worthwhile, he hesitated not. This was Xu Wei, Xu Green Vine. ¡°Mr. Green Vine, in the Dao Struggle, the grand trend is the struggle for life. If I cannot give the living beings of the Heavenly Mystic World a chance at life, what am I struggling for?¡± Han Muye looked at Xu Wei and spoke softly. Han Muye looked at Xu Zhi and said softly. What¡¯s the point of the struggle? Was it truly just for a chance to reach the peak? To cultivate oneself at the expense of countless lives, Han Muye couldn¡¯t bring himself to do such a thing. He was engaged in the Dao Struggle to protect.t. His sword was for protection. Turning his gaze to the distant void, the Immortal Spirit army gathered once again, with spiritual light shining and illuminating the heavens and earth. The Immortal Spirit army attacked once more. The sword light on Han Muye¡¯s body rose and he slowly raised his hand. He turned his head and looked towards the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡°Since the Dao Struggle has been initiated, there must be a few cards to play, don¡¯t you think?¡± Whispering under his breath, he swung his sword. The power of space. The radiance of this sword traversed countless miles of heaven and earth, directly landing on the Cloud Nest Ridge of the Heavenly Mystic in the Western Frontier. ¡°Boom!¡± The entire Cloud Nest Ridge exploded, and a chaotic black vortex appeared. A spatial passage. This passage leading to the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, the spatial channel that Han Muye personally sealed off back then, was now being opened by his own hands. ¡°Buzz!¡± Countless figures formed formations within the spatial passage. Military formations. One sword cultivation formation after another, led by Heavenly Venerable Qi Yang, stepped into the Heavenly Mystic. ¡°Immortal Source Realm, hehe, it¡¯s been a long time¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Qi Yang, descending from the void, looked around and whispered softly. Behind him, the sword cultivators of the Qiyang Sword Sect soared into the sky. Tens of thousands. Millions. Tens of millions. After tens of millions of sword cultivators, demonic formations floated up, spreading malevolent energy. The demonic army on the Ancestral Demon Star. One military formation after another surged out, instantly filling the sky. ¡°Buzz!¡± The spatial passage roared and trembled, causing the entire Western Frontier to become turbulent. A tyrannical force of qi and blood emanated from the spatial passage. An army in golden armor stepped out. Before these military formations stood an old man clad in golden armor with white hair. ¡°Cao Yi!¡± A cry of astonishment echoed in the void. ¡°Hehe, there are still people who recognize this old man.¡± The white-haired general looked up, a hint of cold laughter on his face. ¡°I wonder if you recognize the Butcher Cao Yi or the Imperial Uncle Cao Yi?¡± The old general looked towards the sky and said calmly, ¡°Which old comrades are here to welcome this Imperial Uncle?¡± His voice reverberated through the sky. The vast expanse of the void trembled. However, at this moment, not a single voice responded. Those mighty figures were intimidated by Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s sword, and none of them dared to show themselves. Cao Yi shook his head and sneered. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re all like loaches.¡± ¡°If this Imperial Uncle had been present when the Divine Court collapsed, I would have slaughtered you like dogs.¡± With a wave of his hand, countless armies rushed out of the spatial passage, charging towards the sky. Blood qi and spiritual qi gathered on the military formation, condensing into the phantoms of golden tigers. The power of these military formations completely revealed the suppression of the forces of heaven and earth, causing cracks to appear in the void. The Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao Struggle could only exert all their efforts to suppress and prevent the collapse of this world. Cao Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he flew up and landed beside Han Muye. Chapter 933 - 933 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (9) 933 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (9) ¡°Kid, what you said, would lead me to see the emperor.¡± A bloody aura surged from Cao Yi¡¯s body. Han Muye nodded and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Imperial Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve brought you to the Heavenly Mystic, naturally, you can see the Divine Emperor.¡± A gleam flashed in Cao Yi¡¯s eyes, and he nodded, looking ahead. At this moment, the powerful experts from the Upper Three Heavens had already retreated. The initial ambush had turned into a head-on clash, and no one was willing to directly fight against this Endless army. Many people had already recognized that the army in front of them came from beyond the dam. The battle between the Immortal Source World and the forces beyond the dam was not a one or two-time occurrence. The strength of the army beyond the dam was far beyond what the Immortal Source World could handle. If it weren¡¯t for the support of powerful individuals and the embankment blocking the way, the army of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy would have long invaded the Immortal Source World. Moreover, among the leaders was Cao Yi, who had led an army to sweep across the world in ancient times. For hundreds of thousands of years, the Imperial Uncle Cao Yi had commanded his army to invade the Immortal Source World several times, causing it to suffer heavy losses. The name ¡®Butcher Cao Yi¡¯ came from this. The surprise attack by the Immortal Spirit World¡¯s army had no choice but to hastily retreat. Unfortunately, once these powerful experts gathered their formidable strength and left, the side of the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s side was unable to pursue. Even if it was the army from the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, they could engage in a frontal battle, but chasing after these powerful experts would be seeking death. Even Cao Yi did not propose to pursue. There was no need to pursue. The struggle of the Dao was about the overall situation. The overall situation had already been won, so why pursue further? Ten days later, a message came from the front void. Huang Six and Zhao Zhenghe joined forces to shatter the Immortal Spirit Star. A grand main star of a vast world, ruling over thousands of starry worlds, was directly shattered by the two powerful experts. As the Immortal Spirit Star crumbled, the army that had besieged Huang Zhihu retreated without any achievements. Every sword cultivator in the tens of millions carried a sword pill, and their fighting strength remained unbroken even under the attack of an army several times their size. Afterward, the frontline Heavenly Mystic army surrounded them. The frontline powerful individuals self-detonated two Immortal Treasures, burying dozens of military formations of the Immortal Spirit, causing numerous powerful individuals to fall or be seriously injured. The Immortal Spirit army had no choice but to retreat again. At this time, news of Dang Wuyou¡¯s demise had already spread. The Immortal Spirit army had lost all fighting spirit and suffered a complete defeat. The only thing the powerful individuals from the Upper Three Heavens who retreated from the Heavenly Mystic World could do was forcibly break through the encirclement, gather the besieged Immortal Spirit army, and then gather the cultivators who were fleeing on the Immortal Spirit Star. Three months later, the first major battle between the Immortal Spirit and the Heavenly Mystic armies came to an end. With lightning-fast warfare, the Heavenly Mystic World besieged the Immortal Spirit World and shattered the Immortal Spirit Star. The Immortal Spirit¡¯s attempt to surprise attack the Heavenly World failed, and the ruler of the Immortal Spirit World, Dang Wuyou, fell. In the entire battle, whether it was the duel between experts or the battle of the armies, the Heavenly Mystic emerged as the clear victor. On the Immortal Spirit side, the surviving army barely held on to one-tenth of their previous territory, relying on the powerful individuals from the Upper Three Heavens to stabilize their position. On the other hand, the Heavenly Mystic side, despite losing two Immortal Treasures, held an absolute advantage and established the overall situation of the Dao struggle. Furthermore, with the opening of the spatial passage to the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, the arrival of the Ancient Divine Court¡¯s army, the strength of the Heavenly Mystic side had expanded a hundredfold. The struggle of the Dao entered the next stage. The Heavenly Mystic and the Immortal Spirit forces confronted each other, and all military operations were planned by the councilors. Han Muye, on the other hand, went into seclusion once again. His current task was to integrate his avatars and take a step into the realm of the Sages. Chapter 934 - 934 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (10) 934 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (10) The realm of the sage was the beginning of condensing one¡¯s own Great Dao. When one¡¯s own Great Dao could become a lasting path between heaven and earth, that was the realm of the Dao Ancestor. Although Han Muye had already mastered the dao of time and space, he had not merged it with his own Great Dao. His physical body and avatars were not unified with his primordial spirit, unable to reach the realm of the sage. The upcoming battle was no longer a large-scale army clash, but a confrontation between the powerful. Without reaching the realm of the sage, he didn¡¯t even have the qualification to participate. Cao Yi had already gone to meet Wen Mosheng, and Han Muye didn¡¯t know the specifics of their conversation, but it seemed that Cao Yi no longer had the same conviction to rebuild the Divine Court as before. Outside the battleground of the Dao Struggle, in the void, Han Muye¡¯s divine beast avatar confronted a figure. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. At this moment, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s face revealed a hint of complexity. ¡°If those guys knew that Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, who made them afraid to move, looked like this, would they laugh like crazy?¡± Looking towards the front, Yuan Tian shook his head and whispered, ¡°All I can do to help you is this.¡± ¡°Using the sword left behind from that year, crossing the river of time.¡± ¡°Now, I can¡¯t even display 1/10,000 of the power of this strike.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, Immortal Source Sword God. He cut through the heavens and ascended to the Immortal World, but ultimately fell, leaving behind only a remnant of his soul in this world, along with a sword light from that year. Han Muye continuously stimulated the sword light, allowing Yuan Tian to have a sense of it and regain the memories of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. However, his power was no longer existent. Now, there was only Sword Venerable Yuan Tian in the world, and the Immortal Source Sword God Yuan Tian no longer existed. ¡°The Wood Deity, the Water Lord, and Marquis Zhenyang are all experts who suppressed an area during the ancient divine court era. It¡¯s very difficult for you to reverse their request.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian whispered. As a powerful being who existed in the same era, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian had knowledge of these people and understood the cultivation methods at this level. Regardless, once the decision to open the Immortal Ascension Platform was made, it would not change. Otherwise, it would be easy to lose the will to cultivate and ultimately fall. Many powerful beings reached a point where they could no longer advance, their powers lost, and they had to be reborn to start over. ¡°I know,¡± Han Muye nodded, determination shining in his eyes. He understood what Sword Venerable Yuan Tian was saying. From the beginning to the end, all his efforts were not to stop the sacrifice and the opening of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Even though the Spiritual Pool after ascending would leave only one out of 10 cultivators alive, it was still a way out. Better than having no way forward at all. For top cultivators in this realm, opening the Immortal Ascension Platform was an opportunity, a good thing. ¡°Senior, during the Dao Struggle, if the Immortal Ascension Platform is truly reopened, will you go to the immortal realm?¡± Han Muye turned his head to look at Sword Venerable Yuan Tian and asked. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian was briefly taken aback. ¡°Of course.¡± Han Muye chuckled and nodded. That was his answer. The former Divine Emperor, now Wen Mosheng, had made a mistake. By sealing off the Immortal Ascension Platform and separating the two realms, he cut off the connection between the immortal and mortal realms. This seemingly protected the living beings in this realm but blocked the path of ascension for those powerful beings. In any world, it was not the endless living beings that truly controlled the world, but the topmost powerful individuals among them. Only by maintaining a balanced position with these powerful beings could everything be suppressed. When this balance was broken, the result was the destruction of the Divine Court that had ruled this realm for countless years and the fall of the Divine Emperor. Those powerful beings had sealed the Immortal Ascension Platform in the past, but in the end, they would reopen it. Han Muye didn¡¯t linger any longer. He took a step forward and charged into the battleground of the Dao Struggle. Watching his figure disappear, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian let out a soft sigh and looked up at the empty sky above. ¡°Every era has those chosen by heaven and earth. I was one back then, and now, it¡¯s you¡­¡± With a soft whisper, he disappeared from the spot. Without the battle prowess of the Immortal Source Sword God Yuan Tian, his presence in the battleground of the Dao Struggle would not only be useless but could also invite unforeseen calamities. The only thing he could do was to continue being Sword Venerable Yuan Tian. Let the legend of the Immortal Source Sword God Yuan Tian continue to be passed down. ¡­ In the battleground of the Dao Struggle, within the void, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared. The golden lightning transformed into the shadow of a dragon, soaring between heaven and earth. The entire vast void was filled with golden thunderclouds. ¡°When a sage appears, the heavens and earth tremble!¡± Someone exclaimed in the void. ¡°It¡¯s the attainment of void sanctification, not earth sanctification. After the collapse of the divine court, are there still people in the world who can achieve sanctification in the void?¡± Among the Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao Struggle, someone muttered in confusion. With the suppression of the divine court, the power of the void in this realm was stable. To achieve sagehood, one needed to attract the tribulation thunder of the divine court and solidify their Dao body. However, without the divine court gathering the tribulation thunder, one could not solidify their physical body to its strongest and merge with the Great Dao. The cultivators who aimed to achieve sanctification in the void ultimately failed. Many had to seek another realm, bestow their own Great Dao upon it, and become the sage of that realm. After the collapse of the Divine Court, over 90 percent of the sages were achieved in this manner. The remaining ten percent merged their own grand dao with the cultivation methods they practiced. For example, Huang Six achieved himself by merging with demonic cultivation methods, becoming the Heaven Trampling Great Sage. Such sages possessed formidable battle prowess, but their foundations were not stable enough, lacking sufficient accumulation. ¡°In this realm, there is someone with such ambitions to achieve sanctification in the void. It must be Han Muye of the Heavenly Mystic.¡± Someone stared at the dragon shadow and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Boom!¡± Chapter 935 - 935 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (11) 935 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (11) Amidst the lightning, a divine beast that was a million feet tall appeared. The incarnation of a divine beast! The divine beast Baxia floated in the air, channeling the boundless power of its life force, causing thunderous light to surge between heaven and earth as it headed towards Heavenly Mystic World. The power emanating from Baxia was too strong, shattering the void. Countless stars were crushed. He moved forward in a straight line. Protected by the thunderous light. In the Heavenly Mystic World, Han Muye, dressed in a white robe, soared into the sky. The soaring sword light condensed into a line. The sharpness of that sword light seemed capable of tearing the entire world apart. The Dao ancestors who witnessed the Dao Struggle all activated their own power, stabilizing this battleground with all their might. An avatar.¡± ¡°The divine beast Baxia¡¯s avatar. It was no wonder that Han Muye of the Heavenly Mystic could obtain the support of the Desolate Wilderness divine beast.¡± ¡°I should have known that he was the one who led the Desolate Wilderness into the Heavenly Mystic.¡± Han Muye possessed the body of a divine beast, which allowed him to receive assistance from the divine beast Qilin. Han Muye possessed a divine beast clone, allowing him to both stay in the battleground of the Dao Struggle and gather countless allies outside of it. Countless Heavenly Venerables and the various factions of the Scattered Stars Island, the sword cultivators of the Green Touring Realm, and the experts and armies of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy outside the dam. No wonder Han Muye secluded himself for decades, and no wonder the important matters of the Heavenly Mystic World were handled by the consul. Because Han Muye had more, even more important things to attend to. If it weren¡¯t for the Ancient Cloud Galaxy¡¯s army and the Imperial Uncle Cao Yi, the Heavenly Mystic would have suffered heavy losses in this battle. They wouldn¡¯t have won such a huge victory. ¡°Buzz!¡± In the void, there were waves of divine thoughts rumbling, as if the heavens and earth were being suppressed. The Dao ancestors who witnessed the Dao Struggle all had changing expressions. They didn¡¯t need to personally enter the battleground of the Dao Struggle; as long as they issued orders, there were plenty of people to carry them out. Sure enough, dozens of figures flew out from the Immortal Spirit World. Similarly, in the neutral territory left behind after the opening of the divine court¡¯s treasury, nearly a hundred figures flew out. ¡°They are all experts ranked on the Heavenly and Earthly Rankings.¡± Some murmured as they watched these figures. ¡°Han Muye is ranked ninth on the Heavenly Rankings, and with that formidable divine beast clone, even experts ranked on the Heavenly and Earthly Rankings would be useless if they came.¡± Someone stared at the rapidly converging divine beast avatar and Han Muye¡¯s main body and spoke in a low voice. As long as Han Muye¡¯s main body and avatar fused and transcended the Saint, the Void Lightning Tribulation, and stepped into the Saint realm, his combat strength would definitely increase by a hundred times! Once Han Muye stepped into the realm of the Sage, it was feared that no one would be able to contend with him in the battleground of the Dao Struggle! ¡°Coming!¡± Everyone watched as a Daoist in black robes blocked the path before Han Muye¡¯s main body. A blood-colored aura emanated from the Daoist, obviously a condensed malevolent energy. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡± A voice resonated in the void as Mo Yuan, dressed in a green robe, stepped forward with a long sword in hand. ¡°You and I share a master-disciple bond. In this battle today, I¡¯ll take your place.¡± Mo Yuan spoke softly, and his sword immediately transformed into countless sword lights, thrusting towards the Daoist in black robes. The aura around him continued to converge, and his power seemed about to explode. The Daoist in black robes had to concentrate and raise his hand, colliding with the black light on the long sword. Han Muye¡¯s figure remained unchanged as he swiftly flew away from the battlefield. Meanwhile, in the realm of the Heavenly Mystic, figures intertwined in the void. The Heavenly Mystic occupied 90 percent of the battleground, and the powerful defenders from various locations made their move, rushing towards the practitioners who were attempting to intercept Han Muye. In the neutral territory, countless figures also flew out. ¡°We may not participate in the Dao Struggle, but Han Muye of the Heavenly Mystic once established this neutral territory for us to hide and cultivate.¡± ¡°We cannot forget this favor.¡± A sword cultivator gripped his sword and charged towards the figures trying to intercept Han Muye. Others also bravely joined the fight. Perhaps those trying to intercept Han Muye were all formidable, but there were too many interceptors from various directions, and their goal was only to engage in combat. At that moment, only about a dozen people were able to truly break free from the entanglement. Each one of them was highly ranked on the Heavenly Rankings. The Yuling Dao Palace¡¯s Sun Jiusheng. Dao Lord Yun Lin of the White Cloud Temple. Three Sheep Sword Sect¡¯s Xun Muyue. ¡­ True power can only be resisted by the powerful. Fortunately, the side of the Heavenly Mystic now also has its share of strong individuals. Huang Six held the emblem of the state and a sword high in the air, standing in the middle of the road, blocking three top-ranked individuals on the Heavenly Rankings. Zhao Zhenghe wielded the Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword in his hand, and behind him, the faceless dark guards changed their forms, enclosing two top-ranked experts on the Heavenly Rankings. ¡°This path is blocked.¡± Yan Zhenqing, holding a brush in his hand, swung his large sleeves, and the ink color stained the heavens and earth. Behind him, the divine light on the Investiture of the Gods shimmered. ¡°Pure Qi fills the universe¡ª,¡± Huang Tingshu, dressed in a robe radiating divine light, turned the ink color into clouds and plum trees, each ink plum blossoming and encompassing the heavens and earth. ¡°If you want to harm Minister Han, ask about the sword in my hand.¡± Qin Suyang¡¯s sword emitted a piercing scream, tearing through the heavens and earth Using the sword to attain the Dao and the sword to become a Sage. At this moment, Qin Suyang had already become a Sage of the Alchemy, Confucian, and Sword factions. His combat strength was so strong that he could sweep through a region. One by one, the experts of the Heavenly Mystic World appeared in the void, blocking the powerful individuals trying to intercept Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he swiftly rushed forward. ¡°Boom!¡± A thousand-foot-long arrow descended from the sky and stabbed at Baxia¡¯s avatar. ¡°Bang!¡± The Qilin, holding a ball of flame in its hand, flew down and shattered the arrow. ¡°I am here.¡± The Qilin gazed towards the depths of the void, speaking lightly. What does an immortal treasure matter? What does a Heavenly Venerable mean? Today, they will not pass. In the void, countless figures flew in, and countless figures stood in the way. Amidst the thunderous sky, Han Muye¡¯s Avatar and main body were separated by thousands of miles, blocked by three figures. Fifth on the Heavenly Rankings, Dao Lord Duan Yun of the Yuling Dao Sect. Sixth on the Heavenly Rankings, Dao Ancestor Ming Sheng, the Sect Master of the Xuanling Dao Sect. Seventh on the Heavenly Rankings, Dao Ancestor Yun Lin, the master of the White Cloud Temple. The three powerhouses from the Upper Three Heavens were all powerful and ranked among the top of the Heavenly Rankings. But it wasn¡¯t just these three. In the void, two faint shadows also appeared. These shadows actually pushed aside the power of the Dao Struggle between heaven and earth, existing between nothingness and the void. Unwilling to be involved in the Dao Struggle yet appearing in this place, such individuals were at least Heavenly Venerables. ¡°Heavenly Venerable Xing Di, the Grand Elder of the Yuling Dao Palace. ¡°Heavenly Venerable Mu Ran, Vice Sect Master of the Spirit Moon Dao Sect.¡± In the void, the Dao Ancestors who presided over the witnessing of the Dao Struggle could only give their full support. The intervention of the two Upper Three Heaven¡¯s mighty Heavenly Venerables pushed this battleground to the brink of collapse. If the battleground were to collapse, these Dao Ancestors would be consumed by the backlash. Of course, the Heavenly Venerables behind them would also be involved. ¡°Buzz!¡± A sword light rushed towards Han Muye first. It was Dao Ancestor Yun Lin from the White Cloud Temple. Han Muye had intercepted several powerful individuals from the White Cloud Temple, and his grudge with them ran deep. The sword in Dao Ancestor Yun Lin¡¯s hand emitted traces of spatial power. The immortal light shining on the blade was endless and illusory. ¡°This strike is not bad. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Heavenly Venerable Qi Yang drew his sword from its sheath, swung it, and clashed his sword light against the long sword. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he took a step forward, crossing over the sword light and advancing a hundred miles. A golden light net descended upon Han Muye¡¯s head. Dao Ancestor Mingsheng was sixth on the Heaven Rankings. The Ancestor of the Dao, naturally skilled in the Dao. The light net gathered the Heaven and Earth powers and was condensed over 100,000 years. It was an immortal treasure that could travel through the river of time. Before the light net could descend, a burst of demonic light exploded above Han Muye¡¯s head. ¡°Good treasure. I like such demonic objects.¡± The Ancestral Demon chuckled, his demonic light intertwining in his hand. At this moment, Dao Lord Duan Yun of theYuling Dao Palace held a golden seal in both hands, watching the Divine Beast Baxia¡¯s relentless steps. ¡°Steady.¡± The golden seal transformed into millions of feet in size, floating down and smashing towards the Divine Beast Baxia. But in the void, the golden seal continued to swirl and couldn¡¯t come crashing down. A green dragon appeared above Baxia¡¯s head, its blood and qi surging as it let out a long roar towards the sky. Chen Qingzhi, the Marquis Wu of the Heavenly Mystic, possessed the body of the Azure Dragon, capable of toppling the heavens with his strength. In front of Han Muye, there remained only two illusory figures in an 800-mile void.. But these two were Heavenly Venerables, the pinnacle of this realm, and true mighty beings from the Upper Three Heavens. Divine light enveloped their bodies, clearly indicating the presence of immortal treasures. Against such powerhouses, Han Muye would undoubtedly be unable to resist. ¡°Will Wen Mosheng, the first on the Heavenly Rankings, make a move?¡± Among the Dao Ancestors who witnessed the Dao Struggle in the void, someone whispered. ¡°The first on the Heavenly Rankings has yet to make a move. I wonder if he will this time.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know about the first on the Heavenly Rankings, but if the Imperial Uncle Cao Yi makes a move, they can directly suppress the situation.¡± The Dao Ancestors deduced the balance of power between the two sides. There were experts behind the Heavenly Mystic. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. If such a powerhouse were to make a move, this battleground would directly collapse, possibly attracting several mighty beings to directly confront each other.¡± ¡°But in this situation, if Cao Yi, the Imperial Uncle, and Wen Mosheng don¡¯t make a move, who else can come to the rescue?¡± Chapter 936 - 936 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (12) 936 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (12) Who could save Han Muye before the two Heavenly Venerable mighty figures of the Upper Three Heavens? A Heavenly Venerable of the Upper Three Heavens who controlled immortal treasures was already the strongest being in this world. Apart from the hidden ancient era powerhouses who managed to survive, the Heavenly Venerables of the Upper Three Heavens stood at the pinnacle of this realm. Behind Han Muye, apart from Cao Yi and Wen Mosheng, who else could resist them? With a distance of three hundred miles between Han Muye¡¯s two bodies, within the void, two Heavenly Venerables from the Upper Three Heavens appeared, their hands radiating immortal light. If Han Muye could merge his two bodies, overcome the tribulation, he might be able to barely resist a Heavenly Venerable expert in this place. However, it was impossible for him to face two Heavenly Venerables at this moment and hold his ground. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If Han Muye could achieve enlightenment on the spot, he would undoubtedly be a formidable powerhouse.¡± A powerful Dao ancestor shook his head and whispered softly. What cultivators pursued the most were opportunities. Fortuitous encounters were opportunities, and life and death were also opportunities. What use was there for a genius who couldn¡¯t survive until the end? Han Muye lifted his head, his gaze fixed ahead. In the face of such formidable Heavenly Venerables, whether he lived or died depended solely on the sword in his hands. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Sword Pavilion shook as numerous long swords flew out, transforming into long dragons. The divine beast Baxia roared mightily, and its blood condensed into a crimson armor. In the face of a formidable enemy, a desperate fight was the only option. ¡°Senior Brother Han, let me handle this.¡± Just then, a voice sounded behind Han Muye¡¯s main body. Han Muye shuddered and turned his head gently. Behind him, dressed in a blue robe, with a cold and stern expression, Gao Xiaoxuan held a long sword, exuding an indescribably mysterious aura. Behind him, a faint phantom appeared. Wearing a tall hat and a long robe, with a golden belt and a jade scepter, his countenance ancient and solemn, his eyes radiating divine light. It seemed as if the starlight from the entire sky was gathered by this phantom. In the void, cries of astonishment rang out. ¡°He is Wenqu, the chief of the ancient Divine Court!¡± ¡°How is this possible? Wen Mosheng is supposed to be Wen Qu¡ª¡± In the void, countless divine thoughts collided, causing the entire realm of emptiness to tremble. The ancient powerhouses, the Dao Ancestors who witnessed the battle for Dao, all showed signs of excitement. Wen Mosheng was not Wen Qu! Then, who was Wen Mosheng? ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, countless spiritual lights erupted and collided. It seemed as if numerous powerful beings were about to descend upon this world. The entire battleground shook, and cracks appeared in the void. The revelation of Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s true identity as Wen Qu caused those hidden powerhouses to make their move directly! ¡°Hmph, it seems they no longer care about hiding their true faces.¡± A low growl resounded in the void. Imperial Uncle Cao Yi, wearing golden armor and wielding a golden spear, stood proudly in the air. ¡°If you dare to come, I, the Imperial Uncle, will dare to kill you. ¡°Back then, I failed to exterminate you rebels, but today, I can do it again.¡± A faint golden halo emanated from the golden spear, and waves of green immortal light surged in all directions. Many people¡¯s movements came to a halt upon seeing this spear. Han Muye was very familiar with this spear. He had personally touched this spear before. Wood Deity. This spear had once been inserted into the Wood Deity¡¯s main body. As a formidable adversary behind the Upper Three Heavens, the Wood Deity should have been an enemy of Imperial Uncle Cao Yi, yet now this spear was in Cao Yi¡¯s hands. Did Cao Yi kill the Wood Deity? Or was the Wood God collaborating with Cao Yi? Standing tall in the air, Cao Yi directly deterred all directions, causing the approaching mighty figures from the Upper Three Heavens to slowly retreat. ¡°Senior Brother Han once used poetry as his sword, and today I shall use the sword as my poetry.¡± Ahead, Gao Xiaoxuan took a step forward, his sword emitting an endless aura of Confucianism and Daoism. This Great Spirit penetrated heaven and earth, traversed the river of time, and came surging from ancient times! It was the mighty aura that existed in the ancient Divine Court, the power of heaven and earth in the ancient era. ¡°Wen Qu¡­¡± The combination of the sword and the poem triggered the Great Spirit to penetrate the river of time. This was the mighty power of Wenqu, the chief of the ancient Divine Court! A golden aura of majesty emanated from Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s sword as he thrust it towards the void. ¡°Han Senior Brother, can we complete the verses of the ¡®Northern Kingdom¡¯s Scenery¡¯ today?¡± Gao Xiaoxuan said loudly. Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°Okay.¡± Upon hearing his words, Gao Xiaoxuan burst into laughter. The phantom of the tall hat behind him instantly merged with his own form, and the sword evoked the Great Spirit, transforming into a sky-supporting ink brush. ¡°The Scenery of the Northern Kingdom. ¡°A thousand miles of ice.¡± ¡°Ten thousand miles of snow drifting.¡± ¡­ Countless ice and snow froze the void. Even the lightning in the heavens was frozen. Immortal light flashed in the hands of the Heavenly Venerable mighty figures blocking in front of him as they struggled to protect themselves. At this moment, the entire world was filled with boundless Great Spirit. When the verse ¡°The land is so beautiful, it attracts countless heroes to bow in homage¡± resounded through the air, the immortal treasure in the hands of the Heavenly Venerables shattered. The Great Spirit in Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s body soared into the sky and condensed into a golden body that was 100,000 feet tall. Han Muye¡¯s expression turned solemn as he looked at this golden body. When this golden body condensed completely, it would be the return of the ancient powerhouse Wen Qu. At that time, Gao Xiaoxuan would completely disappear. Although Gao Xiaoxuan was Wen Qu, he was also not Wen Qu. Han Muye looked at the figure in front of him and suddenly fell silent. ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother Han, the world is so beautiful. I also want to go and see. ¡°This life has been brilliant, and I have few concerns in my heart. The only regret is Wuhen. If we can win the battle for Dao, let her roam freely in the world¡­¡± Gao Xiaoxuan thrust his long sword forward, transforming it into towering characters that covered the sky. Between heaven and earth, golden words covered the sky. Endless Great Spirit Qi completely enveloped the Heavenly Venerable mighty figures in front of him. ¡°Heavenly Venerable Xing Di, why aren¡¯t you attacking¡ª¡± Heavenly Venerable Mu Ran, who was enveloped by the Great Spirit, exclaimed. Immortal light and spiritual qi surged from his body as he resisted the encirclement of the Great Spirit with all his might. Chapter 937 - 937 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (13) 937 The Final Battle of Dao Struggle (13) On the other side, the expression of the Grand Elder of the Yuling Dao Sect, Heavenly Venerable Xing Di, who was blocking in front of Han Muye, changed. In the end, he raised a nine-layer cloud dragon in his hand and collided with the golden words formed by the Great Spirit. ¡°Boom!¡± The Great Spirit in the void vibrated, and the words were struck by the immortal treasure, as if they were about to shatter. Holding his sword, Gao Xiaoxuan turned to look at Han Muye. There were no subsequent verses. The power condensed by the Great Spirit was incomplete, unable to suppress the Heavenly Venerables. Taking a deep breath, Han Muye whispered, ¡°Gone are the days when we were all outstanding. Let¡¯s focus on the present.¡± Focus on the present! A bright light shone through Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes, and his body radiated endless brilliance. The Great Spirit qi surged into the sky, and a line of characters directly manifested in the void. The power of heaven and earth trembled and shone. ¡°Boom!¡± Heavenly Venerable Mu Ran, who was wrapped in the Great Spirit, was directly suppressed under the words, and the immortal light around his body shattered. Each and every word was heavy and forceful. The power of one word could suppress the world. The power of the ancient magnificent force that came from the Divine Court today displayed a power that made the entire world tremble. Heavenly Venerable Xing Di, who was originally attacking the golden words, had a drastic change in expression. He retracted his immortal treasure and tensed up. At this moment, the golden characters in front of him seemed like an insurmountable barrier, and he felt as small as an ant. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden body on Gao Xiaoxuan shattered. A faint golden silhouette emerged. ¡°You were right about focusing on the present.¡± The figure dressed in a robe and adorned with a tall crown looked at Han Muye, revealing a hint of nostalgia on his face. ¡°I thought that I could protect the Divine Emperor and build a new Divine Court, with the Great Spirit reigning over heaven and earth. ¡°Looking at it now, I was wrong.¡± Turning his head, the silhouette¡¯s gaze fell upon Gao Xiaoxuan, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re right, the world is bustling. We should go and see it. ¡°Go and see it for me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the silhouette completely shattered. The Great Spirit that came from the ancient times reversed time, and brought the suppressed Heavenly Venerables back to the ancient Divine Court. It had only been two hundred breaths since the Great Spirit pierced through the River of Time and returned. However, everyone seemed to have experienced a hundred years in that time. In 200 breaths, a Heavenly Venerable was suppressed. In 200 breaths, the soul of an ancient Divine Court mighty figure finally dissipated. When the Great Spirit qi in the void completely dissipated, the entire void fell into silence. Wen Qu, the chief official of the ancient Divine Court, departed in a different way and was reborn. Now, Gao Xiaoxuan is just Gao Xiaoxuan. In the void, the divine beast avatar and the true body of Han Muye were separated by a hundred miles. Heavenly Venerable Xing Di, who was holding the nine-layer cloud-like treasure, radiated spiritual and immortal light, and his gaze was fixed on Han Muye. At this moment, the lightning between heaven and earth had turned golden, and the intertwined halo in the void seemed to transform all the stars into flames. Heavenly Venerable Xing Di swung the nine-layered cloud-like treasure down upon Han Muye¡¯s head. The Heavenly Venerable made a move! The vast void was directly imprisoned. Just like when the Endless Heavenly Venerables attacked back then, this hundred-mile radius became a separate world outside the struggle of the Dao. It cut off the exploration of divine consciousness and became an independent world. Outsiders couldn¡¯t perceive any movement within it. No one could break this world until Heavenly Venerable Xing Di died. Unless, with a single strike, Heavenly Venerable Xing Di was slain! At this moment, only Han Muye¡¯s two bodies faced Heavenly Venerable Xing Di alone in this world. ¡°Buzz!¡± The nine-layered cloud-like treasure transformed into nine jade-white long dragons, entwining Han Muye. ¡°Let¡¯s see if anyone else can come to your rescue.¡± ¡°Rescue?¡± The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand emitted a golden spiritual light, and 30 million sword lights gathered. ¡°With just you, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± The divine beast avatar let out a low roar, and its powerful body broke through the imprisoned space, standing side by side with the true body. The divine beast¡¯s body collided with the cloud dragons, shattering them one after another. As the nine cloud dragons shattered, the gathering clouds outside the divine beast¡¯s body converged into ropes, binding it. Even though it could bear the weight of a world, the divine beast Baxia was now immobilized and unable to move. Heavenly Venerable Xing Di laughed heartily as a golden spiritual light in his hand collided with the sword light thrust out by Han Muye¡¯s true body. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light collapsed and spiritual light flashed. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you publicly?¡± Heavenly Venerable Xing Di looked at Han Muye and said softly. Before Han Muye could answer, he had already reached out and pointed at him. ¡°Because I want you. ¡°The person favored by heaven and earth, if I can possess your body and devour your divine soul, I can obtain the great fortune condensed in this realm. ¡°Do you know how many tens of thousands of years I have waited for this opportunity?¡± A vibrant immortal light radiated from Heavenly Venerable Xing Di¡¯s body, forming a set of green immortal armor around him. Mysterious immortal patterns appeared on the immortal armor. Behind him, an illusory and ancient figure appeared. ¡°You¡¯re familiar with the Wood Deity, so you should have heard of my name.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at the figure that appeared behind Heavenly Venerable Xing Di. ¡°Marquis Su Ming of Weiyuan, the general guarding the ancient Divine Court. ¡°The collapse of the Divine Court and the sealing of the Immortal Ascension Platform were all thanks to you. ¡°Everyone thought that you died on the Immortal Ascension Platform. It turns out that you were reincarnated.¡± At this point, Han Muye said calmly, ¡°I understand why you had to seal the space before making your move. ¡°If Imperial Uncle Cao Yi sees you, he¡¯ll tear you apart alive.¡± When the ancient Divine Court collapsed, Marquis Su Ming, who guarded the divine court, made significant contributions. As a trusted marquis of the Divine Emperor, he had betrayed the Divine Emperor and led a few mighty figures to attack the Divine Court. Just as Han Muye had said, if he knew that Su Ming was still alive, Cao Yi would definitely not let him off. ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter. In a moment, Xuming will disappear. ¡°From now on, there will only be you, Han Muye, in the world.¡± Su Ming laughed heartily as he swung a golden long sword horizontally towards Han Muye. The sword¡¯s radiance was peculiar, instantly suppressing Han Muye¡¯s body and penetrating his divine soul. Like the secret guards of the Divine Court, this sword disregarded spiritual and immortal radiance, directly injuring the divine soul! This was a unique technique of the Divine Court, and countless experts had met their end under this soul-slashing sword. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. Behind him, the hidden nine-story sword tower slowly emerged. His sword Dao¡¯s primordial spirit condensed, and his longsword swept through the air. ¡°Nine Essence Sword Pagoda!¡± Su Ming let out a low cry and widened his eyes. In the world, only the Upper Three Heavens Sword Sect possessed a Nine Essence Sword Tower. How could Han Muye possibly have one in his hand? ¡°Buzz!¡± The nine-story sword tower merged with Han Muye¡¯s primordial spirit, emitting a dazzling sword light that directly collided with Su Ming¡¯s long sword. The golden long sword instantly shattered. The primordial sword and the nine-story sword tower merged together, and the power unleashed directly shattered Su Ming¡¯s immortal weapon. The direction of the sword and the sword tower remained unchanged as they descended from above. Su Ming stared at the sword tower, his eyes wide open, and panic filled his voice as he muttered, ¡°I know, I know who you are, don¡¯t kill me, I know¡ª¡± As the sword tower descended, it passed through Su Ming¡¯s illusory body, directly severing his divine soul. The nine-story sword tower, the primordial sword, such formidable power could only be withstood by the strongest individuals of the Upper Three Heavens. Su Ming¡¯s reincarnation and abandonment of his past power left him powerless to resist this primordial sword. ¡°Buzz!¡± The moment Su Ming fell, the entire imprisoned void collapsed, and all the power surged towards Han Muye. Between heaven and earth, lightning flashed. Han Muye looked up, took a step forward, and the colossal divine beast¡¯s body fell in front of him. The primordial sword flashed and landed within the divine beast¡¯s body. The primordial spirit trembled, causing the two bodies to merge instantly. The strongest physical body in the world, the divine beast¡¯s body, the power of the primordial sword, and the comprehension of the sword Dao combined with the power of time and space. In the void, endless lightning enveloped Han Muye¡¯s body. ¡°Boom!¡± In the void, a sea of lightning formed. All the experts slowly stopped fighting. The power of the sea of lightning had already affected the surrounding void for thousands of miles. Experts within and outside the boundaries of the realm stared intently at the sea of lightning. Among them, a top-tier powerhouse was being conceived. The question remained: Was it truly Han Muye or the Upper Three Heavens¡¯ Elder of the Yuling Dao Sect, Heavenly Venerable Xing Di? Had Han Muye truly been slain during the moment when the power of heaven and earth was imprisoned? Could he really survive and trigger the heavenly calamity in the face of a Heavenly Venerable? At this moment, everyone was waiting. Waiting for the figure emerging from the sea of lightning, undergoing rebirth. Chapter 938 - 938 The End of the Decisive Battle 938 The End of the Decisive Battle If Heavenly Venerable Xing Di emerged from the sea of lightning, the Heavenly Mystic faction would crumble and fall apart. It was Han Muye who gathered the powerful beings and armies of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, serving as the intermediary to bring together allies from all sides. With the fall of Han Muye, it was impossible for the allied forces to unite again. If Han Muye had not died and had suppressed a Heavenly Venerable, forcefully transcending his tribulation, then when he emerged from the Lightning Sea, it would be the moment when the Heavenly Mystic would dominate this vast expanse of heaven and earth. With his formidable strength, he commanded the various forces of the Heavenly Mystic in the decisive battle, and no one could resist him. ¡°Do you think those powerful beings would give Han Muye a chance to grow?¡± One of the witnesses of the Dao struggle turned his head and whispered softly. Whether it was Xing Ditianzun or Han Muye who emerged from the Lightning Sea, were they important to those powerful beings? Everyone looked at the turbulence in the Lightning Sea, remaining silent. ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning flashed, and the atmosphere was tumultuous. The previously empty void unexpectedly gave birth to violent gusts of wind. Both the witnesses of the Dao struggle and the powerful beings of the Heavenly Mystic and the Immortal Spirit in the vast expanse of the heavenly and earthly void were filled with astonishment. ¡°The wind is rising¡­¡± A Heavenly Mystic realm cultivator who was standing in the void looked up with a blank expression. Wind? Where did the wind and rain come from in the void? Unless¡­ there had been an unprecedented change in this vast expanse of the heavenly and earthly void. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± As if it were the whispers of the heavens and earth, a long and melodious chant resounded in the void. As soon as this sound emerged, all living beings trembled. It was a deep-rooted panic, a fear that came when facing an impending calamity that one was powerless to resist. It was the wailing of this heavenly and earthly realm! The powerful beings did not wait for the final outcome of the Dao struggle and chose to offer themselves as sacrifices directly! All living beings in this realm of the Dao struggle were sacrificed! They had witnessed this event only to realize that all living beings had become sacrifices! The so-called struggle for the Great Dao, the chance for the ultimate victor, it was all a lie! At this moment, everyone became spectators, only able to helplessly watch as the vast expanse of the heavenly and earthly void was tightly sealed, with no chance of escape. Imperial Uncle Cao Yi, holding a long spear, had a solemn expression, radiating an overwhelming divine light. ¡°Indeed, they want to offer this realm as a sacrifice and unveil the Immortal Ascension Platform.¡± ¡°Back then, countless lives were sacrificed to seal the Immortal Ascension Platform, and today, countless lives will be sacrificed to reveal it.¡± The Qi and blood in his body condensed as he raised his hand and waved. The Heavenly Mystic army formations began to gather, and on these formations, the shadows of ancient mythical beasts condensed. The power of their qi and blood resisted the gusts of wind in the void, and the resounding echoes of their shaking qi and blood overwhelmed the murmurs in the void. Countless army formations surged with determination, prepared to resist the forces coming from beyond the heavens and earth. The Heavenly Mystic faction had long been prepared, but the powerful beings on the Immortal Spirit Sect¡¯s side were in chaos. They had heard from the Heavenly Mystic side that the Upper Three Heavenly realms intended to sacrifice this realm, but they trembled when they realized it was true. They were part of the Upper Three Heavens, even powerful figures with real authority. How could they be sacrificed? They were their own people, why weren¡¯t they notified in advance? ¡°Boom!¡± On the vast expanse of the heavenly and earthly realm, a golden interwoven array emerged. The golden radiance on this array was so dazzling that one could hardly open their eyes. It was the array that sealed the Immortal Ascension Platform! TCountless eons ago, it served as a connection between this realm and the immortal realm. Later, ancient powerful beings took action and sealed the Immortal Ascension Platform. This grand array, established by gathering the power of countless living beings, was now going to be sacrificed by this realm, breaking through the array. The mighty figures of the Upper Three Heavens offered sacrifices in this realm of the Dao struggle! ¡°Buzz!¡± In the void, mysterious forces began to extract the power of the heavenly and earthly realm. In the vast expanse of the heavenly and earthly realm, various unseen forces were gathered and surged towards the pinnacle of the void. ¡°Boom!¡± The first to surge towards the grand array was the deathly silence within the vast expanse of the heavenly and earthly realm. An essence devoid of spirituality, the accumulated power of deathly silence from countless millennia was drawn to the grand array and collided with it directly. The murky aura of deathly silence crashed against the golden radiance of the array, causing the array to tremble slightly and dissolve all of these energies. The power of deathly silence had no effect on the sealing array of the Immortal Ascension Platform. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± The chanting in the void pierced through the world. Whether it was the Heaven Mystic army or the Immortal Spirit experts, their minds seemed to be entangled by this voice, and their faces showed expressions of anguish. The converging power on the army formations gradually loosened, and the mythical beast shadows became fainter. Seemingly extracted, strands of divine souls turned into a cluster of bluish-gray clouds in the void, rushing towards the array in the sky. Within these clouds were the souls of countless beings from this realm. Even if it was just a trace, when gathered together, it became an enormous entity. ¡°Boom!¡± The light array in the sky shook, golden streams of light that pierced through the cloud clusters, and then, as if evaporating mist, dissipated the entire cloud mass. As the cloud mass dissipated, a howl reverberated through the vast expanse of the heavenly and earthly void. This was the direct annihilation of the soul power of countless beings. At this moment, the powerful beings from the Immortal Spirit World all had ashen expressions. The entire heavens and earth were being sacrificed, and no one could escape! Those powerful beings showed no mercy, sparing no one! They were all mere ants. In the eyes of those powerful beings, everyone and every living being here were nothing but ants! Although the cloud of divine souls was broken, the array in the sky visibly dimmed slightly. The sacrificial power could indeed affect the array, causing it to shatter! ¡°Buzz!¡± Within the void, a shadow resembling a gigantic palm pressed down, seemingly intending to crush the entirety of the heavens and earth into a ball and then collide it against the celestial array in the sky. Chapter 939 - 939 The Final Battle 939 The Final Battle As long as all the creatures of this parallel world were sacrificed, the seal could definitely be broken. In the instant the giant palm appeared, the heavens and earth trembled, and all living beings lost control of their bodies, trembling uncontrollably. This was the terror before life and death! When this huge palm descended, the lives of the living creatures here would be reaped! Life and death, hanging by a thread! ¡°Break!¡± Imperial Uncle Cao Yi shouted. The qi and blood in his body intertwined with spiritual radiance. He wielded a long spear enveloped in celestial light and thrust it towards the illusory palm shadow. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Amidst the Heavenly Mystic army, cries rang out. Sword lights converged in the void, forming a towering sword. Then the sword shadow slashed towards the giant palm in the sky. At this moment, all the creatures who wanted to fight for their lives gathered their strength and collided with the giant palm that appeared in the sky. Even if they couldn¡¯t resist, at this moment, everyone fought with all their might for their lives. Unwilling. Who would be willing to be sacrificed? But even with a powerhouse like Cao Yi in the front, it was impossible to stop the illusory giant palm pressing down from the sky. The entire world seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Sacrifice only involved qi, blood, and the soul. Life and death were irrelevant. At this moment, throughout the vast expanse of the world, it seemed that there was no chance of survival. Including Han Muye, who was in the sea of lightning. ¡°Wood Deity, did you see that?¡± In the sea of lightning, Han Muye, who was standing above the surging lightning, asked softly. In front of him, the intertwined celestial light gleamed on the grass whip. At this moment, he had already merged his original body and clone, reaching the realm of a Sage with his cultivation. He did not step out of the sea of lightning. Because even with his power added, it was impossible to break the sacrifice performed by the three powerful beings of the Upper Three Heavens. Back then, in order to seal the Immortal Ascension Platform, the ancient powerhouses actually sacrificed half of the Desolate Wilderness! He narrowed his eyes. He was speculating on what price they had paid for sealing the Immortal Ascension Platform back then. ¡°Wood Deity, you said that you would stop the sacrifice,¡± Han Muye whispered. Contacting the Wood Deity once again, they communicated through the spiritual connection of the grass whip. In the end, Han Muye obtained the Wood Deity¡¯s promise. The Wood Deity also handed over the battle spear left behind by the Blood Battle Sect powerhouse to Imperial Uncle Cao Yi. However, Han Muye couldn¡¯t be sure if the Wood Deity, as a powerhouse of that caliber, would eventually change her mind. After all, for such powerful beings, even a multitude of living creatures were nothing but ants. Would the Wood Deity be willing to antagonize those powerful beings and risk his wrath to save these ants? Han Muye stared at the grass whip in front of him. If the Wood God was unwilling to take action, he could only gamble once. Self-detonating a treasured item or using a treasured item that could unleash all his power might be somewhat effective, right? ¡°Kid, if you have the chance to go to the Immortal World, remember to come find me at the Blood Battle Sect,¡± the Wood Deity¡¯s low voice came through, filled with determination. The Blood Battle Sect. The Wood God had already decided to go to the Blood Battle Sect. At this time, the Blood Battle Sect was in control of the realm in the Immortal Realm where the Transformation Pool of this parallel world was located. The Wood Deity contacted the Blood Battle Sect and promised to bring the experts of this world to ascend. The Blood Battle Sect needed to replenish its ranks with strong beings from this realm. This was the deal between Han Muye and the Wood Deity. Everyone was a bargaining chip, the living beings of this parallel world, as well as those powerful beings. ¡°Buzz!¡± The grass whip in front of Han Muye trembled and emitted a green celestial light. This was the power of the Wood Deity. As an ancient powerhouse, it unleashed a power that far surpassed that of a Heavenly Venerable. The grass whip transformed into a branch tens of millions of feet long and directly collided with the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± The green branch struck the light formation in the sky, instantly halting the sealing formation of the Immortal Ascension Platform. The power of the ancient Sky Reaching Tree prevented the operation of the formation. ¡°Fellow Daoists, let¡¯s go.¡± The voice of the Wood Deity came, and then a towering verdant tree collided with the void. The tree struck the light formation, utilizing the force of its vibrations to break through the seal of the formation and enter the Immortal Ascension Platform. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Between heaven and earth, the sound of a golden bell resonated. The Ascension Bell! The golden bell on the Immortal Ascension Platform rang, shedding earthly attachments and stepping beyond the mortal realm. After countless silent years, the sound of the Ascension Bell finally resounded in this parallel world. Someone had finally stepped onto the Immortal Ascension Platform and entered the Immortal Realm! The Wood Deity was the first to leave! No one had expected that a powerful being hidden behind the scenes would directly step onto the Immortal Ascension Platform and leave this parallel world. Abandoning the sacrifice. ¡°The power of the Sky Reaching Tree can support a hundred breaths. After a hundred breaths, the power of the Sky Reaching Tree will be depleted, and the Immortal Ascension Platform will be sealed once again.¡± Han Muye stepped out of the sea of lightning, looked at the sky, and shouted loudly. In his body, his qi, blood, spiritual energy, and primordial spirit merged, transforming into a thousand-foot-long sword. If he wanted to leave, he would leave. If not, he would fight again. The lightning radiance on Han Muye¡¯s body had not dissipated, and the endless thunder and wind surged. Within a hundred breaths. Within a hundred breaths, he could rely on the power of the Sky Reaching Tree to leave this realm and step onto the Immortal Ascension Platform. The giant palm that was descending from the sky began to disintegrate. Figures rushed towards the Immortal Ascension Platform. If they could leave the Immortal Ascension Platform without the need for sacrifice, why bother with the arduous task of sacrificing? The Wood Deity had already left, so what were they waiting for? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡­ In the void, the sound of the Ascension Bell echoed. Those powerful beings hidden behind the world, one by one, stepped onto the Immortal Ascension Platform and directly left this parallel world. From the Upper Three Heavens, countless figures soared into the sky. For countless years, the Immortal Ascension Platform had been sealed, preventing many powerful beings in this parallel world from advancing further. Ten streaks. A hundred streaks. A thousand streaks. Ancient supreme powerhouses. Heavenly Venerables. Dao Ancestors. One by one, these immensely radiant figures ascended to the sky, passed through the light formation, and departed from this realm. Chapter 940 - 940 The Final Battle (2) 940 The Final Battle (2) ¡°Buzz!¡± The light formation in the void began to tremble. The Sky Reaching Tree formed by the grass whip emitted a creaking sound under the heavy burden. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Boom!¡± The Sky Reaching Tree dissipated, and the light formation in the sky blocked countless figures. The path to the heavens was thus severed. The Immortal Ascension Platform was sealed once again, and the array of light radiated golden brilliance, forcing any approaching figures to retreat. Had the opportunity for ascension been cut off? Figures turned around and looked down at the battlefield below. With the absence of the majority of Dao Ancestors and Heavenly Venerables who witnessed the battle, the power at the battlefield could no longer be suppressed. Two illusory figures appeared. The Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Mystic had a complex expression on his face, while the Immortal Spirit Dao Ancestor wore an expression full of pain.. The battle ended prematurely, and the victorious party did not obtain the chance to become a Heavenly Venerable, while the defeated party did not perish as a result. The Dao battle was a lonely one. Raising their heads, everyone gazed solemnly at the sky. That light formation blocked numerous powerhouses, emanating a murderous intent and an insane determination. The lightning around Han Muye¡¯s body flashed, tearing apart the surrounding void. The originally scattered army formation gathered and stood in readiness. ¡°Sacrifice.¡± In front of the light formation, someone shouted. If others could step onto the Immortal Ascension Platform, if others could go to the Immortal Realm, then they too would leave! Since those mighty beings could sacrifice this battlefield, they could do it as well. In front of the light formation, the suppressed powerhouses were enveloped in a spiritual radiance. The light and shadows once again transformed into a giant palm, pressing down towards the battlefield below. This strike was fiercer and more frenzied than any previous strikes by the mighty beings. This strike was intended to directly kill everyone, offering their souls and life essence as a sacrifice, shattering the grand formation above their heads. The elites who belonged to the Upper Three Heavens looked at this giant palm in panic and roared with anger. Why would their own senior sect members make a move against them? ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Han Muye let out a soft sigh as he looked at the giant palm in the sky. ¡°You see, this is the human heart,¡± said Wen Mosheng, who appeared by Han Muye¡¯s side at some point, speaking softly. The human heart. What was truly destroyed and sacrificed was the human heart. Those mighty beings sought to leave. If they left, the crisis in this realm should have been resolved. But human desires were insatiable. Who among the powerhouses blocked by the light formation could willingly accept their departure? This moment was the true calamity of the battlefield! Madness would destroy everything! Han Muye nodded and raised his hand to put away the grass whip that had turned into a withered wooden staff. A green sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword slashed down, not at the huge palm in the sky, but at the void in front of him. The void shattered, and countless figures rushed out from within. Black Armor. Demonic aura. Countless Spiritual Armored Demons from the Endless Sea burst out from the cracks in the void, colliding with the giant palm in the sky. Flesh, blood, soul, and all their power were shattered beneath the giant palm. The torrent of Spiritual Armored Demons surged toward the firmament, bravely embracing death. All the figures collided with the sky and finally turned into blood-colored balls of light. Sacrifice. He was willing to be sacrificed. The sacrifice of the Spirit Armor demons replaced the living beings in the land of the Dao Battle. Endless blood qi and demonic qi surged towards the array in the sky. In front of Han Muye, the black-robed demon elder turned to look at Wen Mosheng, then at Han Muye. ¡°I did what I promised.¡± ¡°The sacrifice of the soul and flesh of the spirit armor demons has been completed. What about sending us to the Immortal World?¡± Han Muye looked up at the sky. The elder also looked up. ¡°Boom!¡± The ball of light that gathered the qi, blood, and soul power of the spirit armor demon collided with the seal. The light array shook and slowly dimmed. ¡°Your chance is here,¡± Han Muye said calmly. There was no need for him to remind her. The elder of the Spirit Armored Demon Race had already flown up. His body turned into a black-armored fish demon that was a million feet tall. He knocked through all the obstacles and rushed towards the light array. ¡°Boom!¡± A hole was torn in the light array. The huge body of the black-armored fish demon crashed into it and broke through the light net. The figures of the spirit armor demons gathered into a torrent and headed for the Immortal Ascension Platform. The panicked powerhouses who were initially pushed aside followed in a state of chaos. Outside the array of light of the Immortal Ascension Platform, it resembled a bustling marketplace. At this moment, the cultivators rushing towards the Immortal Ascension Platform, aiming for the Immortal Realm, were no different from ordinary mortals. ¡°These cultivators, how many of them can pass through the Pool of Transformation and step into the Immortal Realm?¡± Wen Mosheng asked softly. ¡°Why bother? The Immortal Realm is not as wonderful as imagined.¡± Han Muye nodded and smiled. ¡°But they¡¯re all true cultivators.¡± ¡°They are pursuing the opportunities they seek.¡± This was what cultivators were like. Putting aside their standpoints, who wasn¡¯t such a cultivator? Striving with all their might for their own slim chances. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all trying our best to live.¡± Wen Mosheng turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Live well.¡± He turned around and looked at the sky. ¡°Cao Yi, you should leave too.¡± Cao Yi¡¯s face showed a hint of complexity as he nodded. Wen Mosheng stood with his hands behind his back, his expression calm. On the Heavenly Mystic World¡¯s side, Cao Yi, Zhao Zhenghe, the Heavenly Venerable Demon, and the others flew towards the light formation. Leaving this realm and heading towards the Immortal Realm. This was the path of Dao that cultivators sought. ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, the void began to tremble. In the distant heavens and earth, it seemed that a fierce wind was blowing. ¡°The dam¡­¡± It collapsed. The dam that had previously blocked the fallen land of the Ancient Gods and the Ancient Cloud Galaxy collapsed! Countless qi, blood, and spiritual lights shimmered, converging into a torrent. Countless living beings sealed within the dam in ancient times had returned! Chapter 941 - 941 The End of the Decisive Battle (3) 941 The End of the Decisive Battle (3) ¡°Your Majesty, the Blood Battle Sect has issued an order to take you back to the Immortal Realm,¡± said Marquis Zhenyang, clad in golden armor and wielding a long spear, his face cold and stern. ¡°The Blood Battle Sect, indeed. We sealed off this realm to prevent them from controlling it, at the cost of so many resources,¡± Wen Mosheng chuckled. Marquis Zhenyang pointed his spear at Wen Mosheng and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s why they want to take you. ¡°Taking you to the Immortal Realm means I won¡¯t have to waste a thousand years in the Spiritual Transformation Pool,¡± he continued. ¡°This is my opportunity.¡± No longer spending a millennium in the Spiritual Transformation Pool, no longer facing potential dangers. Indeed, this was an opportunity. Countless illusory figures wanted to escape from the void. Some looked back, while others paid no attention. The Divine Emperor of the ancient Divine Court? The Battle Marquis of the ancient Divine Court? Was it more important than ascending the Immortal Ascension Platform? Shaking his head, Wen Mosheng suddenly raised his hand. In his palm, there was a broken sword emitting a faint immortal radiance. The Divine Emperor¡¯s Sword! This sword, once wielded by the Dark Shadow Heavenly Venerable Zhao Zhenghe had somehow ended up in Wen Mosheng¡¯s possession. ¡°Back then, I used half a sword to protect all of you. Today, I will still protect you.¡± Wen Mosheng¡¯s voice sounded firm, with a hint of determination. ¡°This realm is truly splendid and beautiful¡­¡± Amidst the crumbling dam, half of the sword¡¯s blade flew out and merged with the broken sword in Wen Mosheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Boom!¡± The long sword was restored to its original state. A tremendous power spread out in all directions. Back in the day, the power within this sword was able to protect countless beings and construct a dam separating heaven and earth when the Divine Court collapsed. Marquis Zhenyangs face turned pale as he looked at the shining sword, unable to utter a word. ¡°Han kid, I¡¯ll leave the rest of the chaos to you. ¡°I hope you can cultivate well and protect this world.¡± Wen Mosheng¡¯s gaze swept across Han Muye, nodded at Gao Xiaoxuan standing in the distance, took a step forward, and pointed the long sword in his hand towards the Immortal Ascension Platform in the sky. ¡°After a hundred breaths, I will fuse my divine soul with my sword and seal the Immortal Ascension Platform again. If you wish to leave, you have a hundred breaths of time.¡± Countless cultivators who were still lingering in the void were at a loss. Only a hundred breaths of time. They had thought that when the Immortal Ascension Platform opened, they could enter the immortal realm with ease, bringing their loved ones, young and old. But now, nothing was prepared, and the Divine Emperor was saying he would seal the Immortal Ascension Platform? Marquis Zhenyang¡¯s face changed drastically. He looked at the long sword in Wen Mosheng¡¯s hand, pondered for a moment, and flew into the shattered light formation. With the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword in hand, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to take down the Divine Emperor. Within a hundred breaths. Those who wanted to leave had enough time to do so. Outside the light formation, countless figures disappeared. ¡°Buzz!¡± Within the light formation, figures in blood-red robes appeared one after another, exuding a powerful aura that seemed to stabilize the shattered light array. These individuals radiated a strong celestial energy. ¡°Murong Zheng, meet your demise!¡± A stern shout came from one of the blood-red figures, and a long spear burst out from the light formation. Wen Mosheng, holding the Divine Emperor¡¯s sword, chuckled lightly and said, ¡°The next time the Immortal Ascension Platform opens, it won¡¯t be your Blood Battle Sect, will it? ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied with so many materials?¡± The sword in his hand transformed into starlight, and his own body gradually dissipated. The starlight scattered, repairing the light formation before him. In Han Muye¡¯s ears, Wen Mosheng¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Kid, this seal can hold for another three thousand years. After that, the one in control of the Immortal Ascension Platform won¡¯t be the Blood Battle Sect. ¡°As for what comes next, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Han Muye nodded and said softly, ¡°Is it worth it?¡± ¡°Hehe, in the world of cultivation, all that matters is understanding one¡¯s own heart. What¡¯s worth it or not worth it?¡± Wen Mosheng¡¯s voice had already become faint. ¡°In this splendid world, even if I just pass by, I wish to stay and never leave¡­¡± Above the horizon, streams of light intertwined on the light formation. The grand formation reappeared, sealing away the blood-red figures within the light array. The Divine Emperor of the past was reincarnated in this manner and left. No one knew why he did this. Only Han Muye knew that if the Immortal Ascension Platform wasn¡¯t sealed, when the people of the Blood Battle Sect arrived, half of the living beings in this world would perish. There was a kind of love in the world that was profound and deep. After being the Divine Emperor for so long, Wen Mosheng had developed a willingness to sacrifice himself for this world. In this moment, the heavens and earth trembled and roared as the nine levels of the Immortal Source World began to collapse. Without powerful beings to preside over them, the nine levels of the Immortal Source World lost their support. It wasn¡¯t until the collapse was reduced to three levels that stability slowly returned. The dam between the fallen land of the ancient gods and the Ancient Cloud Galaxy had vanished, and the two realms merged. This expansion nearly multiplied the scope of this world by tenfold. Originally, the two worlds within and outside the dam were enemies, sworn to life and death. But now, there was no longer a need for battle. The departure of the powerful beings from the Immortal Source World, the collapse of the nine levels of the Immortal Realm, and the departure of the strong from the Ancient Cloud Galaxy to the immortal realm¡ªall without leaders¡ªleft no one interested in engaging in pointless battles. Moreover, with the departure of the powerful beings, countless opportunities remained in this world. It was the perfect time for seizing them. Who would have the inclination to provoke conflicts? As he looked at the chaotic world ahead, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered with wisdom. He slowly raised his hand. Behind him, the army of millions of sword cultivators led by Huang Zhihu remained intact. The radiance of the swords rose again, illuminating the sky. ¡°To stabilize the Immortal Spirit World, kill all those who defy orders,¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Huang Zhihu nodded, clasping her fists and leading the army of sword cultivators towards the Immortal Spirit World. ¡°Ah, I finally understand why you didn¡¯t allow my Zhihu to wear armor,¡± Huang Six said with a worried expression on his face as he watched Huang Zhihu leading the army away. Chapter 942 - 942 The End of the Decisive Battle (4) 942 The End of the Decisive Battle (4) ¡°Alright, as the biological father, I have to go with her.¡± With a flicker of his figure, he followed the army of sword cultivators. Perhaps there were still powerful beings in the immortal world, and there were still many masters stationed there. Huang Zhihu rushed over like this, and there might be danger. Watching Huang Six eagerly following along, Han Muye shook his head and smiled lightly. It would be a waste not to use this free bodyguard. A battle of the Dao had ultimately caused a change in the entire world. The ancient gods and the powers left from the era of the Divine Court had all departed, and there were very few Heavenly Venerables and Dao Ancestors left. The Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Mystic, Heavenly Venerable Qi Yang, and the others did not stay in this realm either. For cultivators who had wasted countless years, if they had the opportunity to leave this realm and go to the immortal realm, who would be willing to stay behind? Behind Han Muye, Xu Wei, dressed in a green robe, and Gao Xiaoxuan, carrying a long sword, stood there. ¡°Minister Han, if there¡¯s nothing else, I plan to take a boat ride on the Yongding River and no longer care about the affairs of the dynasty,¡± Xu Wei said with a light smile. ¡°Those boat girls are still waiting for me.¡± Pausing for a moment, he said faintly, ¡°Mr. Xu, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t leave yet.¡± Xu Wei¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he softly said, ¡°You¡¯re not becoming the Divine Emperor, so why should I stay?¡± Become the Divine Emperor! That was Xu Wei¡¯s purpose for coming here. Although he said he wanted to leave, he was actually asking Han Muye about his plans for the future. Han Muye shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t become the Divine Emperor. This realm still needs someone to govern it.¡± Even if the powerful beings left the Immortal Source World and the Nine Heavens collapsed, it was still the center of this realm. Countless cultivators from various major sects resided there, and the resources there were unmatched by other realms. Even if Han Muye didn¡¯t go to seize the Immortal Source World, eventually, the Immortal Source World would intersect with the Heavenly Mystic. This was the choice of the world. Not becoming the Divine Emperor didn¡¯t mean doing nothing. Before Wen Mosheng sealed the Immortal Ascension Platform, he said that this world would be handed over to him. A smile appeared on Xu Wei¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yunduan can¡¯t suppress the four directions.¡± Yunduan was the Emperor of the Heavenly Mystic. Since Han Muye wasn¡¯t becoming the Divine Emperor, Yunduan could only continue to rule the world. Not to mention Yunduan, even the entire Heavenly Mystic World didn¡¯t possess the power to truly suppress the entire world. The world was too vast, with the Immortal Source World, the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, and countless beings that came from within the dam. In the void, countless realms, how could they be managed? Han Muye raised his hand, and a dark green ink brush appeared. The Brush of Mountains and Rivers. Treasure. ¡°This treasure, Mr. Xu, you shall hold onto it. With this item, you should be able to keep things under control.¡± He raised his hand and tossed the Brush of Mountains and Rivers in front of Xu Wei. Xu Wei reached out and took it, nodding in acknowledgement. With this treasure, he could assist in stabilizing the Heavenly Mystic Dynasty, suppressing all directions, and perhaps one day even become the ruler of the Immortal Source realm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange for the army to stabilize the Heavenly Mystic World and then conquer the Immortal Source.¡± Xu Wei cupped his hands and left in a flash. After Xu Wei left, Gao Xiaoxuan bow¦Ìed and said softly, ¡°Senior Han, Wuhen and I will leave the Heavenly Mystic and roam the world.¡± Han Muye looked into the distance and nodded. ¡°Xiaoxuan, you can leave. Remember to come back whenever you want.¡± He turned to look at advanced Xiaoxuan and said softly, ¡°Cultivate well. When the Immortal Ascension Platform opens again, let¡¯s go to the Immortal World to take a look.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan smiled and nodded. He bowed and transformed into a golden streak of light. Han Muye watched the streak of light vanish into the distance, furrowing his brow. He then turned towards the direction of the Immortal Source World. His figure transformed into a 100-foot-long sword light, heading towards the Immortal Source World. Back then, Mu Wan accompanied her own ancestor to the Immortal Source World for three days. Now, the Immortal Source World was in chaos, and their alchemy cultivators had limited strength. They were afraid of being divided among other sects. The sword light tore through the void, carrying an endless dazzling radiance, resembling a shooting star. Chapter 943 - 943 Entering the Upper Three Heavens, Meeting Mu Wan Again 943 Entering the Upper Three Heavens, Meeting Mu Wan Again The Immortal Source World, once renowned as the Great Sect of Alchemy in the Upper Three Heavens, the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. This was a major sect that had been famous for alchemy since the era of the Valley Divine Court. There were many alchemy mighty figures in the sect who had become Sages and even become Dao Ancestors. The top-grade pills in the Immortal Source World, the Immortal Pills, were mostly refined by the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. The Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley was also a sacred land in the Upper Three Heavens, where no major sect was allowed to conquer. But now, things had changed. The heavens and earth collapsed, the Nine Heavens turned into Three Heavens, and the Upper Three Heavens merged into one. The powerful beings who resided in the Nine Heavens had all left. Even the Heavenly Venerables and Dao Ancestors had almost all departed. The Immortal Ascension Platform had been open for such a long time. If one didn¡¯t leave, one wouldn¡¯t have another chance. Who wouldn¡¯t want to seize this opportunity and ascend to the Immortal Realm? In this world, reaching the pinnacle means ascending to the heavens. Because of the urgency, many sects did not leave any arrangements behind. With the collapse of the heavens and earth, chaos ensued. The prohibition that was originally meant to protect the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley has become worthless. The jade stone monument that prohibited further progress was shattered directly. Countless cultivators from all sides rushed into the medicine valley, scrambling to seize spiritual herbs and search for pills. Any alchemist who was caught had to surrender all their pills, and if they resisted even slightly, they would be killed. The lives of alchemists, who were once respected and revered, were now cheap like cabbage. Many sects began to secretly search for alchemists and kidnap them to their own sects. Even the major sects in the Upper Three Heavens couldn¡¯t control their own territories, so how could they manage the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley? Han Muye flew down and arrived, and the entire Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, spanning 100,000 miles, had only the central hall left, with a radius of just over 10 miles still being defended. Looking around, a hint of killing intent flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. ¡°If anything happens to Junior Sister Mu, I¡¯ll make sure you all pay the price.¡± Gritting his teeth, Han Muye transformed into a streak of sword light and rushed towards the front hall. ¡°Boom!¡± The light barrier shook, and cracks appeared. Taking advantage of this opportunity, numerous cultivators squeezed into the barrier. Inside the hall, the old men in gray robes had faces pale with despair. ¡°Junior disciples, I¡¯m prepared to self-detonate my soul. I won¡¯t be captured by these villains.¡± The old man¡¯s face was filled with desolation, and a near-tyrannical power surged within him. The elders around him nodded. ¡°Ah, our Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. I never expected to encounter such a calamity.¡± A venerable old man with three golden stripes on his robe sighed lightly. ¡°What a pity for this inheritance and so many alchemy geniuses.¡± The old man¡¯s gaze fell outside the hall on the disciples crowded in the square. These disciples were the elite alchemists of the Upper Three Heavens. They were the future of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, and even the future of alchemy in the Immortal Source World. But now, these alchemy elites were crowded together, awaiting a fate of being slaughtered like lambs. They would be enslaved, forced to refine pills day and night without rest. They had no future. ¡°Hehe, since the decline of alchemy is inevitable, let everyone perish together.¡± Watching the excited cultivators who had already rushed in through the cracks, a Daoist holding a golden pill cauldron in his hand lightly spoke. Golden light shimmered on the pill cauldron in his palm, gathering terrifying flames. The other elders looked at each other, some feeling unwilling, some regretful, some desolate. In the end, all these great alchemists bowed their heads and closed their eyes ¡°Boom!¡± A booming sound resounded from the square ahead. Were those disciples who were unwilling to be captured starting to self-detonate their pill cauldrons? This was the path of alchemy. Although they were not skilled in combat, their hearts were pure and they would never submit. Someone sighed lightly, looking up with teary eyes towards the front, truly stunned. In the square ahead, the cultivators who had originally rushed into the barrier were now filled with terror on their faces. Floating in front of them were fragments of debris. Dozens of medicinal pills rushed towards these fleeing cultivators. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡­ The pills exploded, tearing these fleeing cultivators apart. The pills self-destructed! Such pills were extremely precious, but no matter how precious they were, they were not as important as one¡¯s own life! ¡°Great!¡± Inside the hall, an elder shouted with determination, his eyes gleaming with brilliance. In front of him, several pills with intertwined spirit patterns appeared. ¡°Martial Granduncle, we must seize the opportunity when the pills self-detonate.¡± A crisp voice came from the square. Everyone turned to look and saw a female cultivator dressed in a green robe. ¡°Mu Wan, was it you who caused the pills to self-detonate just now?¡± A middle-aged alchemist spoke from the steps in front of the hall. Mu Wan. Mu Wan, who came from outside the Immortal Source World, had not reached the Heavenly Realm and her cultivation level was not considered high. However, her talent in alchemy was extremely strong, and she had a good reputation among the younger disciples of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. It was just unexpected that she would display such bravery in such a perilous situation. Upon hearing the words of the middle-aged alchemist, Mu Wan nodded and raised her hand, pointing at the barrier. ¡°Actually, as long as we unite, not to mention the cultivators who arrived today, even if their entire sect comes, we will not fear.¡± Mu Wan raised her hand, and pills appeared in her palm. These pills were all fourth-grade pills. However, these pills emitted a faint sword intent. Sword cores. These were the sword cores that Han Muye had given her for protection. ¡°With our pills and pill cauldrons, as long as we get close, they will self-detonate. Our divine senses as alchemists are stronger than theirs. As long as we scatter them and prevent them from escaping, they will have nowhere to run.¡± A look of hatred flashed in Mu Wan¡¯s eyes. Practicing in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, this period of time was second only to the days spent in the Moon Viewing Town for her. Chapter 944 - 944 Entering the Upper Three Heavens, Meeting Mu Wan Again (2) 944 Entering the Upper Three Heavens, Meeting Mu Wan Again (2) But these peaceful days were forcefully interrupted by the bandits outside. Countless spiritual herbs were plundered, and numerous alchemists were taken hostage. Why couldn¡¯t there be a place in the world where alchemy cultivators could cultivate peacefully? ¡°Self-destructing pills¡­¡± murmured an old man with white hair, shaking his head. ¡°Such methods are useless against true strong individuals. ¡°Pills are no match for the devastating power of talismans.¡± If they truly possessed great destructive power, why wouldn¡¯t they self-destruct their pills? The hundred-foot-long silhouette outside cannot be dealt with through pill self-destruction alone. ¡°Grand Masters, even if we have to self-destruct all our pills and alchemy furnaces, we must fight.¡± Mu Wan shouted loudly, turning to the other alchemy disciples in the square. ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, are you willing?¡± Willing to be kidnapped? Willing to be killed? No one was willing to accept this! A suppressed force gathered together. In Mu Wan¡¯s hand, pills appeared one by one. She leaped into the air and looked at the cultivators gathering outside the barrier. Step by step, she advanced, a trace of determination flashing across her face. ¡°Even if I die, I will die in battle.¡± A faint yet resolute fighting spirit emerged from Mu Wan. When she emerged from the Heavenly Mystic World, she had already seen countless battles and countless life and death situations. Leaving the Heavenly Mystic was to provide more space for her senior brother, so he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her. But that didn¡¯t mean Mu Wan feared life and death. She was no longer the alchemy cultivator who once avoided facing life and death. Outside the light barrier, pairs of resentful eyes stared at Mu Wan. It was Mu Wan who had just taken action, killing those cultivators who rushed into the barrier. For the sects behind these cultivators, they desired more than just pills; they also coveted the alchemy masters in the hall. This was true wealth. ¡°Kill her.¡± A low voice sounded from the void. The 100-foot-tall silhouette wielding dual hammers flew forward, charging ahead and bringing down a hammer. ¡°Bang!¡± The barrier that had just finished repairing itself shattered once again. This time, the barrier trembled, with most of it dissolving into nothingness. Mu Wan, the square behind Mu Wan, and the hall behind the square were all exposed. The other giant hammer in the hands of the hundred-foot silhouette descended again, smashing down towards Mu Wan¡¯s head. Mu Wan raised her hand and waved, causing all the pills in front of her to fly out. Pills rained down like a shower. ¡°Boom!¡± The pills collided with the giant hammer, exploding all at once, sending the hammer flying, and the hundred-foot silhouette followed suit, being blasted away. This scene made the alchemists on the square below shine with excitement. Figures flew out one after another, shooting pills forward. The pills gathered into meteors, crashing into the surrounding cultivators who had gathered around. Each pill emitted a dazzling radiance. In the past, anyone would have burst into laughter upon seeing so many pills in front of them. However, at this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Because these pills contained unstable power surging within them. The pill could explode at any moment! ¡°Boom!¡± The first pill exploded when it flew a thousand feet. Then, the second, the third, the thousandth! Countless medicinal pills exploded, causing the power between heaven and earth to begin fluctuating. It was the result of an overwhelming surge of medicinal power in an instant, causing the surrounding spatial forces to change. No one knew how many cultivators were injured or unlucky enough to be killed by the pill explosions. No one paid attention. At this moment, everyone looked in horror at the golden pills rising in the hall, resembling blazing suns. ¡°First-grade Purple Sun Pill!¡± ¡°Immortal pill, Myriad Spirit Pills!¡± These were precious pills, each valued no less than a high-grade magical treasure. Each of these pills, if placed alone in the cultivation world, would attract countless powerful individuals vying for them. But at this moment, everyone looked on in fear at the pills. These pills were going to self-destruct! One Immortal Pill self-destructing would ignite the spiritual energy within a radius of 10,000 miles. Apart from those who had already grasped a great path, even the cultivators in the Out-of-Body realm wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. If these pills self-destructed, there would be nothing left in this place today. ¡°Have they gone mad?¡± ¡°Are you trying to kill all your disciples?¡± Some people cried out in alarm, while others turned around and fled. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of old fools, seeking death.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± A loud shout echoed as a figure appeared in midair. The surging spiritual radiance transformed into a giant palm, pressing down towards the ground. ¡°Jin Zhiyun from the Zhaoyang Daoist Sect, so it was your Zhaoyang Daoist Sect plotting against our Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley,¡± a senior in the hall glared and shouted. ¡°Hmph, you old fools. The Immortal Source World has already collapsed, and the major sects have fled. Our Zhaoyang Daoist Sect is no longer an insignificant sect.¡± ¡°Surrender to our Zhaoyang Daoist Sect obediently, and you still have a chance to survive.¡± Jin Zhiyun¡¯s face carried a cold sneer as the palm he had struck descended upon Mu Wan¡¯s head. He was a Half-Sage cultivator. Originally, with his cultivation level, he would only be considered a small fry in the Upper Three Heavens. However, now that the powerful cultivators in the Upper Three Heavens had already left, he had instead become a formidable individual. As long as he could bring these alchemists from the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley back to his sect, they would undoubtedly generate endless benefits in the future. Taking advantage of the chaos in the Upper Three Heavens and the lack of attention towards this place, as long as he killed anyone unrelated, even if others came looking for it later, the Zhaoyang Daoist Sect would clean up any traces. In this way, it would only take a few hundred years for the Zhaoyang Daoist Sect to rise. Watching Mu Wan, who closed her eyes slowly under the giant palm, a smile appeared on Jin Zhiyun¡¯s face. An insignificant ant. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sound resembling the tearing of silk echoed. The descending giant palm suddenly shattered, and beside Mu Wan, a figure appeared. The smile on Jin Zhiyun¡¯s face turned into fury. Who dared to challenge the authority of a half-sage cultivator? ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Under the giant palm, Mu Wan whispered with closed eyes, tears rolling down her cheeks. In this life, did she regret? No regrets. How could she regret the time she spent cultivating her heart with her senior brother in the mortal world? But did she truly have no regrets? Regrets. She regretted not standing shoulder to shoulder with him in the path of cultivation, not leaving behind their bloodline, not spending every day with him¡­ The pain of unrequited love in the mortal world, wasn¡¯t it also excruciating? Slowly opening her eyes, the giant palm dissipated, and Han Muye, dressed in white robes and carrying a sword sheath on his back, stood in front of Mu Wan. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Mu Wan shook her head and whispered softly, ¡°So, I can see you again when I die. ¡°How wonderful.¡± Hearing her words, Han Muye reached out and wiped the tears off her cheeks. The warmth of his hand on her cheeks left Mu Wan stunned. ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother, Senior Brother¡­¡± Tears continued to stream from Mu Wan¡¯s eyes. Han Muye extended his arms and gently embraced her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Senior Brother is here.¡± Han Muye spoke softly. The two figures embracing in the void seemed to pay no attention to anyone around them. Whether it was the disciples and elders of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley inside and outside the grand hall or the cultivators who came to besiege them. At this moment, it felt as if there were only the two of them between heaven and earth. ¡°What a pair of ill-fated mandarin ducks, hehe¡­¡± With a chilling expression, Jin Zhiyun¡¯s dark golden talisman turned into a flowing light, carrying a soaring blaze, enveloping Han Muye and Mu Wan. For a cultivation master who had practiced for tens of thousands of years, worldly affections had become as thin as paper. As the blaze approached, a hint of killing intent appeared in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand. A sword flew out of the sword box. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword light turned into a green meteor. It was fast. The sword was extremely fast. In just a flash, the sword light had already passed through the talisman flames and landed in front of Jin Zhiyun. What kind of sword strike was this! Traveling through space, a sword breaking through magic! Such sword cultivation was only possible for a Sword Dao Sage! This was Jin Zhiyun¡¯s final sentiment. Because in the next instant, the sword had already pierced through his body, shining with blood and spiritual radiance in the void. This sword strike made everyone¡¯s faces filled with fear as they slowly retreated. A half-sage expert couldn¡¯t block a sword. There was such a sword cultivator in the world? Didn¡¯t all the Sword Dao mighty figures in the Upper Three Heavens leave this world and go to the Immortal World? ¡°Leave behind the plundered spiritual herbs and pills and send back the alchemists who took them away.¡± Han Muye turned around, his eyes shining. Sword light appeared in the sword box behind him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t mind letting every sword of mine be stained with blood.¡± Tens of millions of swords floated in the air. Chapter 945 - 945 A Promise to Han Muye 945 A Promise to Han Muye Countless long swords were present. Each sword emitted an eerie and chilling aura. At that moment, everyone¡¯s first thought was that the experts from the Sword Sect had arrived. The number one sect in the Upper Three Heavens of sword cultivation, the Holy Land of Swordsmanship. No one dared to provoke such a large sect. Especially considering that the person standing before them had just killed a half-sage grand cultivator with a single sword strike. The current half-sage was not the same as the one from some time ago. In the Immortal Source World after the ascension of the mighty, half-sages were among the top-tier experts. ¡°These are¡­ These are all the pills I have. They¡¯re all here,¡± said an old man in a black robe as he took out several jade bottles and placed a storage bag on the stone steps in front of him. Then he turned around and left. The others looked at each other and took out their own jade bottles containing various spiritual medicines. Some released the pill cultivators who were bound by magical techniques on their backs, while others hesitantly opened the jade trays used to hold living creatures, shaking off the slumbering pill cultivators within. Han Muye held Mu Wan in his arms and coldly watched as the practitioners below slowly retreated. The pill cultivators from the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley rushed out, gathering up the pills and spiritual medicines, and went to help their fellow disciples who were bound. ¡°Damn it! The Jade Lotus Branch has actually been uprooted! What a waste!¡± Someone lamented as they held the spiritual medicine and cursed aloud. ¡°The Vital Energy-Condensing Pills, are we left with only this little amount that our medicine valley has refined?¡± Someone¡¯s face turned pale as they muttered under their breath. Precious spiritual medicines were casually taken, resulting in a loss of their medicinal properties. Many precious pills were consumed or wasted. ¡°Senior Brother He, Senior Brother Zhu Wen, he¡­ he died¡­¡± A rescued alchemy cultivator hugged the alchemy cultivator in front of him and cried loudly. ¡°Master, Master, Junior Sister Yu Chan has been abducted. I beg you to save her!¡± Someone knelt in front of the white-bearded old man, repeatedly kowtowing. Outside the main hall, cries echoed everywhere. Mu Wan buried her head in Han Muye¡¯s embrace, wetting his clothes in a matter of moments. These cultivators who wholeheartedly pursued the path of pill cultivation and sought the ultimate truth of alchemy had witnessed the cruelty of the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, where could one find peaceful and tranquil days? After consoling Mu Wan in a low voice, Han Muye retracted the sword aura that filled the sky and landed with her in the Clear Jade Stone Plaza, walking towards the main hall. When the pill cultivators around saw the two of them, faint smiles appeared on their faces as they nodded gently in acknowledgement. Unfortunately, at this moment of grief, those smiles seemed forced. Arriving at the steps, Mu Wan broke free from Han Muye¡¯s arm and bowed to the several old men standing in front of the main hall. ¡°Disciple Mu Wan pays respects to the Valley Master and the elders.¡± The old man with three horizontal patterns on his robe was the Valley Master of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, Li Qingshi. Everyone nodded and turned to Han Muye. Mu Wan blushed slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°This is my Senior Brother, Han Muye.¡± Han Muye clasped his hands and said, ¡°Han Muye pays respects to the esteemed elders.¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°I am the Dao companion of Junior Sister Mu Wan.¡± Dao companion. More than just a senior brother. Mu Wan blushed and dared not look at him. Li Qingshi and the others exchanged glances. ¡°Little friend Han, thank you for saving my Heavenly Cloud Medicine Valley.¡± Li Qingshi cupped his hands and looked at Han Muye. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re from the Sword Pavilion?¡± Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation was extremely strong, and he had the Sword Pavilion¡¯s unique Sword Dao methods. He should be a disciple of the Sword Pavilion. Li Qingshi only asked to confirm. In their eyes, Han Muye was undoubtedly a disciple of the Sword Pavilion. As one of the top three sects in sword cultivation in the Upper Three Heavens, even if some of their experts had ascended, the remaining strength should still be formidable. With the support of the Sword Pavilion, the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley could also stabilize. Upon hearing Li Qingshi¡¯s words, Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Respected elder, I have some connection with the Sword Pavilion, but I am not a disciple of the Sword Pavilion.¡± Although he was not a disciple of the Sword Pavilion and did not originate from there, Han Muye did have a certain connection with the Sword Pavilion. With his possession of the Nine-Story Sword Tower and a Seven-Story Sword Tower, such a status might even make him an elder in the Sword Pavilion. But it was unknown if the leader of the Sword Pavilion, the mighty one who controlled the Nine-Story Sword Tower, had left this realm. Li Qingshi and the others at the top had a slight change in their expressions upon hearing Han Muye¡¯s words. Han Muye had a connection with the Sword Pavilion but was not a disciple? Several elders immediately showed hesitation on their faces. Han Muye was powerful, but his strength lay in personal swordsmanship. The people who besieged the Medicine Valley retreated. Were they really afraid of his swordsmanship? It was not that. Those people were afraid of Han Muye¡¯s identity. His heritage from the Upper Three Heavens¡¯ Sword Pavilion. Without the identity of a Sword Pavilion disciple, those people might come back again. Li Qingshi remained silent for a moment and spoke softly, ¡°Young friend Han, your swordsmanship is exquisite, and for the aid you provided to our medicine valley, we will repay the debt.¡± After saying that, he looked downwards, ¡°Zhang Yuan, lead young friend Han to rest.¡± He let out a sigh and shook his head, ¡°With our medicine valley experiencing such a catastrophe, there are many things to arrange, so please forgive the young friend for not being able to reveal everything.¡± A middle-aged pill master dressed in a dark blue robe walked up to Han Muye, cupped his hands, and said softly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, please¡ª¡± Han Muye nodded and, together with Mu Wan, followed the steward out of the main hall. Indeed, before such a great calamity for the medicine valley, many arrangements needed to be made, and it was not suitable to reveal everything in front of an outsider like him. As they watched Han Muye and Mu Wan leave with Zhang Yuan, the expressions of the people in front of the main hall gradually turned solemn. Valley Master, the Zhaoyang Daoist Sect may come back. Please make a decision.¡± ¡°Valley Master, this person killed a Zhaoyang Daoist Sect half-sage with a single sword. His combat strength is formidable. Can he sustain our medicine valley in the long run?¡± Chapter 946 - 946 A Promise to Han Muye 946 A Promise to Han Muye Several people around Li Qingshi quickly spoke up. The name Han Muye was unfamiliar to them. For those who resided in the Upper Three Heavens¡¯ Medicine Valley and held high positions as pill cultivators, Han Muye, the ninth-ranked genius of the Heavenly Rankings in the Dao battle, meant nothing at all. Even the entire Dao Battle, apart from some discussions that arose a few years ago due to the emergence of the Divine Court¡¯s treasure vault, did not pay any real attention to the Upper Three Heavens. That was all. A mere land of contention spanning thousands of miles couldn¡¯t attract genuine interest from the Upper Three Heavens. But who could have imagined that the collapse of the Upper Three Heavens originated from the Dao Battle? ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡± Li Qingshi shook his head, a complex expression on his face. ¡°The Nine Heavens are in chaos, who would still care about our Medicine Valley? ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡± No matter what, the Medicine Valley was still a sacred land of alchemy and a source of immortality. As long as the major sects lend a helping hand, they wouldn¡¯t be ignored. With the support of the major sects, Medicine Valley could hold on. With the support of the major sects, Medicine Valley could hold on. Li Qingshi, who stood in place, looked up into the distance and murmured, ¡°Han Muye, this name¡­ seems familiar somehow¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Senior brother, how is the Dao Battle going? ¡°Senior Brother, can we return to the Heavenly Mystic Realm? ¡°Senior Brother, how¡¯s the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion now? ¡°Senior brother, what about Yunjin and the others¡­¡± Mu Wan had endless questions. At this moment, she held Han Muye¡¯s arm and hurriedly whispered. The steward of the Medicine Valley named Zhang Yuan also knew that it was a reunion between cultivator couples, so he led them to a secluded courtyard, gave them a few instructions, and then left. Han Muye patted Mu Wan¡¯s shoulder and, taking her with him, found a quiet room. He whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate in peace and not harm your soul.¡± Mu Wan also knew that Han Muye was right. She quickly nodded, sat cross-legged, and turned her Qi, blood, and soul to cultivate. Han Muye sat beside her and watched quietly. This scene was reminiscent of their time together in the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion. After Mu Wan¡¯s cultivation ended, the two of them talked about what happened after they parted. Mu Wan, along with the elders of the Mu Clan, went to the Jade Lake Medicine Sect in the Upper Three Heavens under the guidance of Patriarch Yu Hongzi. Later, due to her exceptional talent, Mu Wan gained the attention of the Heavenly Cloud Medicine Valley, a sacred land of alchemy. She was taken as a disciple by one of the Elders. Unfortunately, this Elder left this realm for the Immortal Realm when the Immortal Ascension Platform opened. She did leave some protective treasures for Mu Wan, but they were useless against the powerful enemies that were closing in. Han Muye, on the other hand, recounted the Dao Battle in a low voice. From the beginning of the battle, the preparations made by both sides, his journey to the Endless Sea, the outer dam, the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, and the subsequent decisive battle. With each intense battle that Han Muye recounted, Mu Wan¡¯s expression grew tense, and she clenched her hands. ¡°Senior Brother, Minister Wen turned out to be a Divine Emperor¡­ ¡°Sixth Brother has returned. ¡°Zhihu has become a commanding general on one side.¡± Mu Wan¡¯s expression kept changing as Han Muye spoke, alternating between surprise and deep emotion. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I couldn¡¯t be by Senior Brother¡¯s side. ¡°All the hardships, you bore them alone, Senior Brother.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Mu Wan reached out and grasped his arm, speaking softly. Han Muye chuckled, ¡°While you were able to cultivate peacefully in the Upper Three Heavens, I also found some peace in the Dao Battle.¡± He smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve come here now, and I won¡¯t leave again in the future.¡± When Mu Wan heard him say he wouldn¡¯t leave, her eyes sparkled. She held onto Han Muye¡¯s arm tightly. In the following days, the affairs within the Medicine Valley were busy, with the reconstruction of various medicinal gardens and contact being made with former allies. Many sects sent experts to assist. The Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, which used to span a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, was now less than half its size. The catastrophe not only resulted in the loss of various spirit medicines and pills but also caused many pill cultivators to scatter. Whether they were taken captive or killed, it was impossible for them to return. The Valley Master of Medicine Valley, Li Qingshi, was extremely busy during this time. It wasn¡¯t until more than ten days later that he remembered Han Muye and Mu Wan. During these days, powerful experts from various sects arrived, ranging from the Yuling Dao Sect to the Sword Pavilion. At this time, news of various upheavals in the Immortal Source World also reached them. The original Nine Heavens had transformed into three levels, known as the Upper, Middle, and Lower Three Heavens. The current Immortal Source Upper Heaven was the same as the original Upper Three Heavens. The Upper Three Heavens now only had the Yuling Dao Sect with two Heavenly Venerables presiding, both of whom were elderly and had no chance or desire to go to the Immortal Realm. The other sects, such as the Sword Pavilion, had an elder in charge of the Seven-Story Sword Pavilion and another Dao Ancestor. In the entire Upper Heaven Region, there were only eight Dao Ancestors left, and there were less than a hundred Sages. As a result, the power of the Upper Three Heavens was no longer overwhelming compared to the other two realms. Other domains were also powerless to suppress them. It was said that the dam had collapsed, and the Ancient Cloud Galaxy had returned, causing enemies to appear everywhere. If he wanted to gather his strength, the most important thing was to stabilize his body and increase the power of the entire Upper Heaven Region. This required the power of alchemy. Therefore, three days ago, the Zhaoyang Dao Sect was destroyed and the Sect Master was escorted to the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley to apologize in person. If not for the fact that they needed experts now and that the Zhaoyang Dao Sect still had a few experts, the entire sect would probably have been destroyed. Of course, Medicine Valley could sense the sincerity of the various parties in the Upper Heaven Region. This also made Li Qingshi heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 947 - 947 A Promise to Han Muye 947 A Promise to Han Muye Afterward, the Medicine Valley took control of all parties and negotiated for the best price. This was how things had been done in the past. Once the strongest factions were determined in the Upper Heaven Region, the Medicine Valley could obtain the greatest benefits by maneuvering among them. ¡°Young Master Han, Senior Sister Mu, the Valley Master summons you to attend the grand feast.¡± Zhang Yuan, dressed in a blue robe, stood outside the small courtyard, bowing. During these days, whenever he visited the small courtyard, it was to inquire if there was anything he needed to arrange. Mu Wan was the direct disciple of the Grand Elder, and Han Muye was a formidable sword cultivator. Their identities were special, and they couldn¡¯t be treated with neglect. However, Mu Wan and Han Muye hadn¡¯t stepped out of the courtyard, nor did they need anything from the Medicine Valley. During this time, the two of them had been exchanging knowledge about alchemy. Han Muye had knowledge of alchemy ranging from the Ancient Divine Court to the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, encompassing various alchemical paths. Mu Wan had also made significant progress in the Medicine Valley, with a profound understanding of alchemy. Moreover, in recent years, Mu Wan had been studying the technique of cloud pills, capable of transforming various third-grade pills into clouds. Only her master, the Grand Elder, knew about this method, and there were few people in the Medicine Valley who had witnessed it. Originally, when the two of them were refining pills, they exchanged glances upon Zhang Yuan¡¯s invitation. ¡°Senior Brother, since it¡¯s an invitation from the Valley Master, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Wan put away the alchemy cauldron and spoke softly. Although the Medicine Valley had encountered a great catastrophe this time, its foundation was deep. If the Medicine Valley could form an alliance with the Heavenly Mystic World, the cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic World would undoubtedly experience rapid growth. As the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic World, he would also benefit from the increased power of the cultivators in the Heavenly Mystic World. That was Mu Wan¡¯s idea. When Han Muye and Mu Wan walked out of the courtyard, they noticed that the surroundings had changed. Indeed, it resembled the appearance of an immortal sect secluded from the world. If it weren¡¯t for the chaotic battles and killings that took place when they arrived previously, Han Muye would have thought that it had always been like this. Unfortunately, no matter how well it was arranged, it would be in vain if they couldn¡¯t defend it. As Han Muye and Mu Wan walked hand in hand into the grand hall, all the people attending the feast in the hall looked up. ¡°Who are these two?¡± someone murmured with a glint of curiosity in his eyes. ¡°Alchemy cultivator and sword cultivator, being so intimate, they must not be from the Sword Pavilion,¡± someone¡¯s eyes flickered as they looked towards the seated disciple of the Sword Pavilion, a smile appearing on their face. ¡°Interesting.¡± On the opposite side, in the seats of the Sword Pavilion, a middle-aged man dressed in a green martial robe had a solemn expression, devoid of joy or sorrow. Behind him, a swordsman in his forties looked up and, upon seeing Han Muye, widened his eyes and exclaimed, ¡°Brother Han!¡± Hearing his call, Han Muye turned around and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Brother Zhao.¡± Zhao Yu, a former disciple of the Heaven Ascension Sword Pavilion back then. had encountered Han Muye outside the mortal world during their duties. After a battle, he held great admiration for Han Muye¡¯s combat strength. The two had made an agreement to explore the place where the senior swordsmen transcended after a hundred years. He did not expect that he had already reached the Upper Heaven Region and looked like his cultivation level was already at the Heaven Realm Soul Formation realm. The entire hall fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon Han Muye and then shifted to Zhao Yu. At the head of the hall, Li Qingshi and several elders from the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley were slightly startled. Han Muye had claimed not to be from the Sword Pavilion but had connections with it. What were those connections? Zhao Yu stood up, looking towards the middle-aged swordsman sitting in front of him and respectfully said, ¡°Uncle-Master Shan, Brother Han Muye is a trial disciple of the Sword Pavilion who once presided over the Three-Story Sword Pavilion.¡± A trial disciple of the Sword Pavilion. It explained the matter. Although the strength of the Sword Pavilion had declined by 70 percent in the current Heavenly Region, it was still the number one sword sect, and the masters who presided over the Seven-Story Sword Pavilion could suppress a region. ¡°Hehe, let me introduce. This is Little Friend Han, the partner of my elite disciple Mu Wan from the Medicine Valley. He possesses formidable sword skills and once rescued our sect in a time of crisis,¡± Li Qingshi, seated at the head, spoke with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Little Friend Han to be a trial disciple of the Sword Pavilion. It¡¯s rare. ¡°Fellow Daoist Shan Mingtao, the Sword Pavilion is really the top sect in the Upper Heaven Region.¡± He was full of smiles as he looked at Uncle-Master Shan. Uncle-Master Shan looked up, scrutinizing Han Muye for a moment before nodding. Many cultivators sitting in front of their seats had envy written on their faces. To be noticed by this great swordsman from the Sword Pavilion was already quite an accomplishment. ¡°Han Muye?¡± Someone whispered and frowned, contemplating. The name Han Muye sounded familiar. Currently, the strong individuals from various factions in the Dao Battlefield have not yet returned. Many people are unaware of Han Muye¡¯s status as the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han, ranked ninth on the Heavenly Rankings. Of course, even if they knew, no one would take the Heavenly Rankings seriously. It was just a small ranking within the Dao Battlefield. As for how powerful Han Muye was, no one cared. This was the Heavenly Domain, the former Upper Three Heavens, not a small Dao Battlefield could compare. The grand feast began, and apart from Zhao Yu coming over to chat with Han Muye for a few moments, the others basically paid no attention to Han Muye and Mu Wan in the corner. The two of them were happy to be left alone, eating spiritual fruits and drinking spiritual wine. Mu Wan¡¯s face had a slight blush. Han Muye had no interest in the various probes from the major sects towards the Medicine Valley. On the other hand, Li Qingshi seemed to handle it skillfully, occasionally evading the cooperation and transactions proposed by various sects, diverting the topic. ¡°Your esteemed sect needs the Three Yang True Yuan Pill? No problem, let¡¯s have a drink first.¡± ¡°3,000 Seven Star Pills. This is a huge order. Elder Xu, note it down first. Come, come, come. Let¡¯s not talk about business today and drink first.¡± Chapter 948 - 948 A Promise to Han Muye (3) 948 A Promise to Han Muye (3) ¡°Little friend Han, I want to toast you.¡± Li Qingshi stood up and held up his wine cup, speaking to Han Muye. Immediately, everyone in the hall turned to look at Han Muye again. Mu Wan stood up in a panic, and Han Muye smiled and raised his cup. ¡°Young friend, you lent a helping hand to save my Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley from a great calamity. ¡°Today, in front of all the fellow cultivators here, I, Li Qingshi, make a promise. Han, my friend, you may make a request to our Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley.¡± ¡°As long as our Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley doesn¡¯t go against righteousness and ancestral teachings, we will spare no effort to fulfill it.¡± A request! These words made everyone present widen their eyes. Although Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley had suffered a great catastrophe, its strength remained intact. With hundreds of thousands of alchemy cultivators and even more alchemy apprentices gathered here, it was a powerful force that had to be treated with caution by all factions. They were a great support in rebuilding the Upper Three Heavens, the accumulation of power that the entire Upper Heaven Region sought to contend for. For a moment, everyone stared at Han Muye. In the direction of the Sword Pavilion, Dan Mingtao, who had rarely spoken, also looked up at Han Muye. At this moment, just a few words from Han Muye could bring endless wealth rolling in. Perhaps, with just one sentence, he could influence the overall situation of the Upper Heaven Region. If Han Muye spoke up and asked Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley to form an alliance with the Sword Sect, would Li Qingshi agree? Or perhaps, this was Li Qingshi intentionally giving the Sword Sect an opportunity for an alliance? The people of Yuling Dao Sect and several other major sects showed a solemn expression on their faces. Han Muye held his wine cup, his expression calm. He turned to look at Mu Wan beside him, then raised his wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. ¡°Elder, Junior Sister Mu has received care in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. I express my gratitude here,¡± he said. ¡°If there is anything that Han Muye can help with when Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley faces difficulties, I will definitely help.¡± Upon hearing his words, Mu Wan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a glimmer of brightness flashed in her eyes. His Senior Brother¡¯s promise was not simple. Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic, a swordsman of millions, had already reached the pinnacle of sword cultivation. His promise could match the promises of any major sect in this land. Upon hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Li Qingshi was initially stunned, then smiled and nodded. The elders of the sects behind him were first astonished, then turned their heads towards the seating area of the Sword Pavilion. Was this a promise from the Sword Pavilion or Han Muye himself? Dan Mingtao frowned but remained silent. The experts from the other large sects did not say anything either. When the banquet ended, the atmosphere became somewhat somber. After all, none of the sects got what they wanted. When the crowd dispersed, the faces of many people grew cold. ¡°What¡¯s the background of that person named Han? How did he rescue the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley back then?¡± An old man wearing a green Daoist robe turned to the middle-aged Daoist accompanying him. The middle-aged Daoist looked a little bewildered. ¡°Han Muye, that name sounds somewhat familiar,¡± whispered a Daoist wearing a jade-colored robe, carrying a long sword on his back. ¡°Could it be the Han Muye from the Dao Battlefield? I remember there was someone with that name in the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Dao Battlefield. They say his swordsmanship is extraordinary,¡± said an old man with gray hair beside the Daoist. ¡°The Dao Battlefield? Isn¡¯t Junior Brother Su Jinzi in the Dao Battlefield? He should be returning soon.¡± ¡°If this person is coming from the Dao Battlefield, then there¡¯s no need to worry. The Dao Battlefield is just a small place, thousands of miles away, and it¡¯s nothing significant.¡± The proud Upper Three Heavens cultivators couldn¡¯t possibly care about a tiny Dao Battlefield, let alone believe that it had any connection to the opening of the Immortal Ascension Platform. The sacrifices made by the powerful figures in the Dao Battlefield and all the planning were kept among those powerful figures. They couldn¡¯t possibly spread such matters. Sacrificing an entire region of thousands of miles of land would tarnish their reputation if it were known. ¡°Zhao Yu, tell us what you know about this Han Muye,¡± After returning to the guest room and side hall arranged by the medicine valley, Dan Mingtao turned to look at Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu quickly recounted his encounter and acquaintance with Han Muye in the Suwei world. ¡°He can break your sword and he¡¯s only a trial participant under the control of the Sword Pavilion¡± Dan Mingtao said solemnly. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is currently in need of talents. If his cultivation and strength can match yours, there¡¯s no harm in giving him an official disciple status.¡± Hearing Dan Mingtao¡¯s words, Zhao Yu¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Master Uncle Dan is right. Although I didn¡¯t use my full strength back then, Brother Han seemed to have held back. ¡°If Master Uncle wants to recruit him into the Sword Pavilion, I can tell him.¡± Dan Mingtao nodded and waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s see how he deals with those guys.¡± Speaking of this, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I saw his words today. He¡¯s also an arrogant person.¡± Zhao Yu laughed as well. Not only did Han Muye not make a request to Medicine Valley in the hall today, but he also made his promise. Such arrogance was that of a sword cultivator. Han Muye and Mu Wan returned to the small courtyard. Not long after, someone came to visit. ¡°Five Sheep Pavilion, Du Chengshan. Perhaps Brother Han hasn¡¯t heard of the name of Five Sheep Pavilion, but Sister is definitely aware,¡± said the fat cultivator in a robe, patting his stomach and looking at Mu Wan. Mu Wan shook her head. Du Chengshan¡¯s face froze. ¡°Hehe, it seems that Fairy Mu enjoys a peaceful life of alchemy cultivation.¡± He laughed, dispelling his embarrassment, and then continued, ¡°The Five Sheep Pavilion is the largest business in the Immortal Source World.¡± ¡°We have five Heavenly Venerables in the Five Sheep Pavilion, and our strength can dominate the Upper Three Heavens.¡± Five Heavenly Venerables? Han Muye nodded. Under Du Chengshan¡¯s proud gaze, he asked, ¡°I wonder how many of you five Heavenly Venerables are in the Upper Heaven Region now?¡± Du Chengshan¡¯s face turned slightly red as he raised one finger. ¡°Just one?¡± Han Muye said softly. ¡°Well then¡ª¡± ¡°Not a single one,¡± Du Chengshan said with difficulty. Mu Wan, who was by Han Muye¡¯s side, almost burst out laughing. ¡°Although we don¡¯t have any Heavenly Venerables in the Five Sheep Pavilion, we have one Half-Dao Ancestor and three Sages. Du Chengshan said, emanating a unique sense of Dao intent characteristic of a Half-Sage. This aura surged, causing the surrounding void to gently tremble. Han Muye nodded, looking at this semi-Sage expert. ¡°I wonder, Senior Du, what brings you to find me?¡± ¡°I know you come from the Dao Battlefield, and I know that you killed a Half-Sage from the Zhao Yang Dao Sect in front of the Medicine Valley hall,¡± Du Chengshan stared at Han Muye, patting his chest. ¡°The Five Sheep Pavilion excels in the business of information.¡± Being well-informed, naturally, they were the first to arrive. ¡°You can sell me the promise you made to the Medicine Valley, and I will help you establish a foothold in the Upper Heaven Region.¡± Du Chengshan lowered his voice. ¡°If the Heavenly Mystic Dao wins, in the future, you can cooperate with my Five Sheep Pavilion to exploit the resources over there.¡± ¡°We will assist you in establishing your own power in the Upper Heaven Region.¡± Exploiting the Heavenly Mystic and establishing power in the Upper Three Heavens. This was indeed a good suggestion. In fact, what Du Chengshan said was not entirely wrong. As good as the Heavenly Mystic might be, it couldn¡¯t compare to the rich spiritual energy of the Upper Three Heavens. The Heavenly Mystic was just a springboard, a stepping stone. In the future, Han Muye should develop in the Upper Heaven Region and have his own power there. With the help of the Five Sheep Pavilion, this faction could be established quickly. ¡°You are someone accustomed to being a leader in a region. I believe you wouldn¡¯t stoop to being an ordinary disciple in the Sword Pavilion, right?¡± ¡°With your combat power, what¡¯s the point of being a virtual elder or something similar?¡± Du Chengshan seemed to have seen through Han Muye, and almost every word he said accurately grasped Han Muye¡¯s status and strength. Even Mu Wan couldn¡¯t help but hesitate and turn to look at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Du seems to have a very clear understanding of the Dao battlefield?¡± Han Muye spoke lightly. Du Chengshan laughed out loud and proudly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that our Five Sheep Pavilion doesn¡¯t know about.¡± He glanced at Han Muye, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°There will definitely be others coming later. I don¡¯t think they can offer a higher price than me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news at the Jade Disk Hall.¡± With that, he turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Han Muye watched him leave and shook his head with a light smile. Even though the Five Goat Pavilion walked the path of commerce, they still possessed the arrogance of the Upper Three Heavens sects. If Du Chengshan had even a little more understanding of the Dao battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t dare speak to me like this! Chapter 949 - 949 Is Han Muye Worth Befriending? 949 Is Han Muye Worth Befriending? ¡°Is Young Master Han here? The Jade Bright Sword Sect¡¯s Yao Yong is here to visit.¡± A voice came from outside the courtyard. Sure enough, someone else had come. ¡°The Jade Bright Sword Sect was the number one sword sect in the Third Heaven back then, but our relationship with the Sword Pavilion was not very good. We simply didn¡¯t have the power to contend with them.¡± Mu Wan turned her head and quietly explained the situation of the Jade Bright Sword Sect. Speaking of which, she felt a bit embarrassed and said, ¡°As for the current situation, I¡¯m not sure.¡± The gap between the former number one sword sect in the Third Heaven and the current number one sword sect in the Upper Three Heavens is incredibly vast. Ten Jade Bright Sword Sects probably wouldn¡¯t be able to match one Sword Pavilion. But now that the experts from the Sword Pavilion have left, it¡¯s unclear how the two sects¡¯ strengths compare. It¡¯s not something outsiders can explain. Han Muye nodded and looked at the middle-aged sword cultivator walking in through the door. A sword intent emanated from his green robe, with intersecting spiritual patterns, and his eyes were filled with a sharp light that made it difficult to meet his gaze. There was a hazy halo surrounding the long sword on his back. This was an extremely powerful sword cultivator. He was an extremely powerful elder of the Jade Bright Sword Sect, Yao Yong, a Sword Sage in the realm of Sword Dao. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s gaze assessing him, Yao Yong¡¯s eyes also subtly swept over Han Muye¡¯s body. Han Muye wore a white robe, devoid of any sword aura or spiritual radiance. However, the sword box he carried behind him exuded a frightening power. At the very least, it was a top-grade magic treasure! With such a powerful sword, as long as one had reached the Out of Body Heaven Realm, one could effortlessly kill a Half-Sage. Han Muye was Senior Brother Han to Mu Wan, her fellow cultivator. It was possible for his cultivation level to be one or two levels higher than Mu Wan¡¯s, but it was an exaggeration to say that he could kill a Half-Sage from the Zhaoyang Dao Sect based solely on his own strength. Now it seemed that everything was connected to this sword box. Understanding this, Yao Yong chuckled and offered his hand. ¡°Young Master Han has exceptional swordsmanship and an excellent temperament. He bravely stepped forward during the crisis in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, and I admire him for that.¡± Regardless, it takes courage for Han Muye to confront a major sect on behalf of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. ¡°You overestimate me, senior.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression remained calm as he raised his hand in return. Yao Yong wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. He sat opposite Han Muye in the courtyard and began discussing sword cultivation and some insights from his own practice. Regardless, this was a powerful sage of the Upper Three Heavens in the realm of sword cultivation, and everything he said and did carried deep meaning. Han Muye also had some understanding of the insights in sword cultivation that Yao Yong mentioned. Han Muye casually responded with a few sentences, causing Yao Yong¡¯s impression of him to continuously change. Although he was a junior sword cultivator, every answer Han Muye gave was profound and insightful, no less than the cultivation experiences of some Sword Dao Sages. A sage? The person in front of him couldn¡¯t possibly be a Sage, but could there be a Sage behind him? That¡¯s right, this sword he possessed must have been left behind by a Sage. The only question is whether that Sage is still in this realm or has already ascended to the Immortal Realm. If that Sage is still in this realm, even if the Jade Bright Sword Sect has to pay a high price, they should try to win him over. During this time of great change in the world, the Jade Bright Sword Sect has its own ambitions. Glancing at Han Muye, Yao Yong casually remarked, ¡°Young Master Han, I heard that you are a disciple of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s trial. I wonder if you have become an official disciple now?¡± Official disciple? Han Muye shook his head. He hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to become an official disciple of the Sword Pavilion. Of course, with his possession of the Nine Essence Sword Tower, if he were to join the Sword Pavilion, it was unclear what his status would be. Seeing Han Muye shaking his head, Yao Yong spoke up, ¡°Young Master Han, we have an instant connection. I wonder if it¡¯s possible to invite you to visit our Jade Bright Sword Sect?¡± Visit the Jade Bright Sword Sect? Mu Wan was taken aback and quickly turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye smiled and nodded. ¡°If I have the leisure, I will definitely come and pay a visit.¡± His words brought a smile to Yao Yong¡¯s face. A promise from a sword cultivator is not one to be taken lightly. After Yao Yong left, Mu Wan whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, when he mentioned visiting, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as it seems.¡± If Han Muye really went to the Jade Bright Sword Sect, they would likely use various means to make him stay. For a major sect, they had plenty of resources. They weren¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be tempted. Hearing her words, Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°I mean when I have time. ¡°But I¡¯m accompanying you now, Junior Sister. How can I have any leisure time?¡± His words made Mu Wan blush and lower her head happily. Han Muye turned his head to look outside the courtyard, his eyes revealing a profound gaze. How could he have leisure? As the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic and entrusted with the important task by the Divine Emperor, he had endless responsibilities. But he was in no hurry. The next opening of the Immortal Ascension Platform would be in 3,000 years. He had plenty of time to hide in the background and watch the chaos unfold here. He wanted all those who dared to show themselves to come out so that he could deal with them all at once. ¡­ In the side hall where Dan Mingtao lived, Zhao Yu and several accompanying sword cultivators reported in a low voice. ¡°Within these two days, a total of 17 major and minor forces, from the Five Sheep Pavilion to the Jade Bright Sword Sect, from the Yuling Dao Sect to the Limitless Dao Sect of the Third Heaven, have made contact with Han Muye.¡± Seeing that Dan Mingtao¡¯s unchanged expression, the reporting disciple spoke again in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s news from the Five Sheep Pavilion that Han Muye has agreed to cooperate with them.¡± ¡°The Jade Bright Sword Sect said that Han Muye has agreed to visit their sect as a guest.¡± ¡°There are rumors coming out of the Yuling Dao Sect that Han Muye had a pleasant conversation with Dao Lord Bai Qi of the Yuling Dao Sect.¡± ¡°Sun Changyuan of the Limitless Dao Sect was seen leaving the courtyard with a smile¡­¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s expression gradually grew serious. After the disciple finished reporting, he snorted coldly, ¡°Who in the entire Upper Heaven Region can compare to our Sword Pavilion?¡± ¡°As for Brother Han, he hasn¡¯t come to pay his respects to Master-Uncle Dan for such a long time, but instead, he¡¯s entangled with these sects.¡± The other disciples dared not respond to his words and all looked up at Dan Mingtao. Chapter 950 - 950 Is Han Muye Worth Befriending? (2) 950 Is Han Muye Worth Befriending? (2) Dan Mingtao lightly tapped his finger on the table in front of him, squinting slightly. ¡°Zhao Yu, this person¡¯s ability to rally people on the Suwei Star is probably not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°The person in charge of a faction, growing up among your sect, has a different mindset from the disciples of the sect.¡± Dan Mingtao stood up and said calmly, ¡°Such a person is accustomed to weighing options and pursuing maximum benefits.¡± Zhao Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Master Uncle, we sword cultivators emphasize the clarity of our thoughts and the purity of our hearts. With such calculations, can we still go far in the path of the sword?¡± Could a sword cultivator with doubts in their heart still reach the pinnacle of the Sword Dao? The others looked at each other, their faces showing determination. ¡°I will go see him,¡± Dan Mingtao said with an unchanged expression, taking a step forward. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a crucial moment for the sect to employ people, otherwise¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence about what would happen otherwise. The people in the hall all had complex expressions on their faces. The Sword Pavilion, which ranked first among the Upper Three Heavens sword sects, and could stand on equal footing with the Yuling Dao Sect, had come to such a difficult time? Even the elders were willing to give up the usual arrogance of the Sword Pavilion to meet someone whose thoughts were not entirely focused on the Sword Dao. ¡°Dan Mingtao is going to see Han Muye.¡± By the time Dan Mingtao walked towards Han Muye and Mu Wan¡¯s small courtyard, this information had already spread. ¡°Hehe, this kid really knows how to play hard to get.¡± In the residence of the Five Sheep Pavilion, upon hearing the report from the disciple in front of him, Du Chengshan held his stomach and a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Does he really think he can maneuver between all sides? ¡°He didn¡¯t even come to my Jade Disk Hall last night. I see him as a little lower now.¡± The disciple reporting showed a puzzled expression, and Du Chengshan said lightly, ¡°If he can¡¯t maximize his interests and insists on waiting for Dan Mingtao to meet him, such a person can¡¯t see the situation clearly.¡± Can¡¯t see the situation clearly? Having a Sword Pavilion elder personally come to see him, wasn¡¯t that the greatest benefit? The disciple still looked confused. Du Chengshan waved his hand, too lazy to explain. ¡°Elder Yao, since Dan Mingtao personally came, will Han Muye join the Sword Pavilion?¡± A white-bearded old man looked worried. ¡°That¡¯s right. To be chosen by an Elder, Han Muye can be considered to have something to rely on in the Sword Pavilion,¡± another sword cultivator in a green robe said coldly. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°How hateful.¡± ¡°This kid actually used my Jade Bright Sword Sect as a stepping stone.¡± Borrowing the strength of the various sects to force Dan Mingtao to come personally. In the future, when Han Muye joined the Sword Pavilion, his status would be different from ordinary disciples. ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter if he joins the Sword Pavilion or not. How many losses can our Jade Bright Sword Sect suffer?¡± Yao Yong, who was sitting at the head of the table, chuckled. ¡°Moreover, he has already promised to come to our Jade Bright Sword Sect as a guest.¡± ¡°How much do you expect Dan Mingtao to value such a sword cultivator?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a routine, in case outsiders say that he doesn¡¯t take this matter seriously.¡± Yao Yong smiled at the people in front of him and said indifferently, ¡°The pride of the Sword Pavilion is engraved in the bones.¡± The pride of the Sword Pavilion. As a major sect in the Upper Three Heavens, who wouldn¡¯t be proud? Seeing Han Muye playing with them, everyone felt anger rising within them. But now that the world had changed drastically, no one knew where the situation in the world was going. No one dared to act rashly. At this moment, in the main hall of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, Li Qingshi sat upright, while other elders of the Medicine Valley stood on two sides. ¡°Valley Master, Dan Mingtao has already entered the courtyard,¡± Zhang Yuan, dressed in a green robe, bowed and saluted. Li Qingshi waved his hand, and Zhang Yuan stepped back. ¡°Elders, how do you view today¡¯s matter?¡± How did they view it? The Elders in the hall looked at each other, but no one spoke. Li Qingshi scanned his gaze over them and sighed softly, ¡°Everyone, today¡¯s Han Muye is the future of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley¡­¡± His words made the already silent hall even quieter. Han Muye had been acting ambiguously these past two days, behaving no differently from their Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. The various sects probed and tried to rope him in. But how many people were sincere? Even the proposed deals were not equal. With the great changes in the world, the ascension of the powerful beings, none of the sects had their true decision-makers. Those who came to the Medicine Valley were either here to stabilize the valley or had thoughts of using it. If it came to forming an alliance with the Medicine Valley and standing together with it, there wasn¡¯t a single person. These people were simply incapable of making such significant decisions. Even if they wanted to finalize an agreement, once they returned to their own sects, they would inevitably haggle over the terms. Everyone only wanted to gain benefits without truly contributing. The only difference among them was that they hadn¡¯t resorted to direct confrontation and forceful seizing like the Zhaoyang Dao Sect. But if this continued, these people might also develop thoughts of forceful seizing. Once they reached a consensus, the best fate for the Medicine Valley would be to be divided among them. This time, no one would come to the rescue. ¡°Ah, prosperous times for elixirs, troubled times for artifacts, talismans, and formations. We alchemists should have long recognized our own fate¡­¡± A white-bearded cultivator by Li Qingshi¡¯s side sighed softly. In prosperous times, the pill business thrived, and alchemists held a lofty position wherever they went. But during troubled times, only artificers would be protected because the weapons they forged directly enhanced combat power. And now, troubled times had arrived. Alchemists were instantly neglected and unprotected. The expressions on the faces of the elders in the main hall of the Medicine Valley were all complex. Li Qingshi glanced at the elders beside him, shook his head, and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s see how Han Muye handles this. Perhaps, when Dan Mingtao leaves, he will become a disciple of the Sword Pavilion.¡± If Han Muye chose the Sword Pavilion, the Medicine Valley should be able to form a relationship with the Sword Pavilion under the pretext of repaying a debt of gratitude. Chapter 951 - 951 Is Han Muye Worth Befriending? (3) 951 Is Han Muye Worth Befriending? (3) This might be the last chance for the Medicine Valley. As for whether the Sword Pavilion would confront the other sects for the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, it depended on Dan Mingtao¡¯s courage. It was very difficult. In the small courtyard where Han Muye and Mu Wan resided, after Mu Wan brought two cups of clear tea, she obediently stepped back. She knew that in the eyes of various forces, she was just a decorative vase, used by the Medicine Valley to win over her senior brother. She didn¡¯t care how outsiders saw her, nor was she interested in knowing how these sects would try to win over her senior brother. They could never imagine how powerful her senior brother was; they were simply not qualified to win him over. When Mu Wan set down the tea cups and left, Dan Mingtao had originally planned to get straight to the point and explain his purpose. But when he saw Han Muye picking up the tea cup, something stirred in his heart, and he also lifted the tea cup in front of him. The fragrance was light, the taste was refreshing, the water was smooth, and the aftertaste was long. This tea was actually a rare treasure that he had never tasted even in his own sect. As the tea entered his body, he felt a sense of purifying his soul. It was a precious treasure that was hard to come by in the world. He didn¡¯t expect Han Muye to possess such a treasure and offer it to him. ¡°What kind of tea is this?¡± Dan Mingtao¡¯s first question turned out to be about the tea. Han Muye put down the teacup and smiled lightly, saying, ¡°This tea is illuminated by the brilliance of the clear sword light and infused with the essence of countless swords. Drinking this tea is like savoring the essence of the sword. ¡°I named this tea ¡®Sword Heart.''¡± Sword Heart, illuminated and clear. This was the Sword Dao realm and also his comprehension of the Sword Dao. Looking at the teacup in front of him, Dan Mingtao¡¯s expression changed. He knew about the illuminated brilliance of the clear sword and the essence of countless swords. But he also knew that having just those qualities wouldn¡¯t be enough to produce this cup of clear tea. A clear sword heart meant having an enlightened mind. Could someone like this truly have no attachments? If Han Muye truly was the kind of sword cultivator who had no attachments, then his cultivation strength was not as simple as previously speculated. If he could really defeat Zhao Yu solely based on his own cultivation, he could become a deacon in the Sword Pavilion. Also, he seemed to possess a protective treasure. Looking at the sword case on Han Muye¡¯s back, a glimmer of light shone in Dan Mingtao¡¯s eyes. Perhaps this was Han Muye¡¯s greatest reliance and trump card. The pride of a sword cultivator came from his sword. Lowering his head and looking at the teacup in front of him, Dan Mingtao calmly said, ¡°This tea is good. I wonder where it¡¯s produced?¡± Tea. Production. If tea represented a sword, then the quantity of production represented strength. The stronger the strength, the greater the bargaining chip. If he joined the Sword Pavilion, he would be valued greatly. From the moment Han Muye took out the tea leaves, Dan Mingtao was convinced that Han Muye had the intention to join the Sword Pavilion. Otherwise, why would he bring out such high-quality tea? Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Elder Dan, interested in Sword Heart tea?¡± ¡°If Elder likes it¡ª¡± Dan Mingtao raised his head, his gaze fixed on Han Muye. Is this the moment he¡¯s seeking to join Sword Pavilion, to seek refuge under me? As long as Han Muye gave him the Sword Heart tea, he did not mind giving him the status of a disciple. He could even become his disciple and even grant him the position of a deacon under his seat. Under the gaze of Dan Mingtao, Han Muye calmly said, ¡°If the Elder likes it, one or two catties of Sword Heart tea would cost 10 million spiritual rocks. I can provide as much as you need.¡± Dan Mingtao¡¯s gaze slightly froze. He never expected Han Muye to say such words. Not as a gift, but as a sale. Ten million spiritual rocks for one or two catties. Most importantly, he could have as much as he wanted! What did this mean? It meant that the other party was negotiating with him on an equal or even higher status. He could have as many as he wanted. This was confidence! He had been completely wrong from the beginning. In fact, all the sects were wrong. The person in front of him had never had the intention to join any faction. Because the tea in his hands was as much as they wanted. Dan Mingtao¡¯s expression slowly turned solemn as he said softly, ¡°As much as we want?¡± He raised his hand and placed a jade box on the table. ¡°Then give me this much for now.¡± Han Muye reached out and took the jade box, probing with his divine sense, and said calmly, ¡°Good.¡± Inside the jade box was a piece of spiritual rock, each of them top-grade and worth billions of lower-grade spiritual rocks. There were also other spiritual materials piled together, all of them extremely precious. The value of this jade box was more than 10 billion spiritual rocks. In other words, it required Han Muye to trade a hundred catties of Sword Heart tea. How could there be 100 catties of such precious tea leaves in the world? This was Dan Mingtao¡¯s test, and also his way of showcasing the strength of Sword Pavilion. As an elder of the Sword Pavilion, he could casually take out so many treasures, showing his wealth. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Han Muye would simply respond with a ¡°good¡± and take out a small cloth bag. Dan Mingtao reached out and picked up the cloth bag, sensing with his divine sense, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. It really was a hundred catties of Sword Heart tea! Sword intent surged within him, and his gaze fell upon Han Muye. What kind of power could possess such means, such accumulation! Taking a deep breath, he nodded, stood up, and turned to leave. For a sword cultivator who could directly produce a hundred catties of such tea leaves, Dan Mingtao didn¡¯t even have the qualification to face him directly. When did such a force suddenly emerge in the world? Did it come from a hidden realm taking advantage of the collapse of the Upper Three Heavens, or from beyond the dam? Dan Mingtao¡¯s face darkened, holding the small bag in his hand, he left with big strides. As he walked out of the courtyard, countless divine senses intertwined. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Dan Mingtao seems displeased?¡± someone asked in confusion. Dan Mingtao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like he was having a pleasant conversation with someone. Did Han Muye refuse, or did he not find Han Muye suitable? ¡°What¡¯s in the bag he¡¯s holding? Why did he take it out separately?¡± someone had already focused their attention on that bag. Chapter 952 - 952 Is Han Muye Worth Befriending? (4) 952 Is Han Muye Worth Befriending? (4) If the negotiation failed, Dan Mingtao could just leave. What did he mean by carrying a bag? From the moment Dan Mingtao left the courtyard, various forces were completely puzzled, not understanding what exactly had happened in the courtyard. In the Jade Disk Hall, Du Chengshan kicked the long table in front of him into pieces in frustration. It was completely different from what he had imagined. What was Han Muye really up to? ¡°Lu Zhen, find an opportunity to test him,¡± Du Chengshan said through gritted teeth. Just a person in charge of a small dispute over territory, and yet he acts so arrogantly when he comes to the Upper Three Heavens? Can anyone really dominate the Upper Heaven Region? ¡°Wang Junxiong, spread the identity of Han Muye,¡± Du Chengshan said coldly. ¡°When it comes to business, it¡¯s my Five Sheep Pavilion that holds the ancestral power.¡± In the Jade Bright Sword Sect¡¯s encampment, when Yao Yong heard that Dan Mingtao had left with a small bag and a serious expression, he burst into laughter. ¡°Do you all understand?¡± His eyes sparkled, and a faint fighting spirit emanated from him. ¡°The world has changed, and the mighty can ascend. It¡¯s no longer the era when the Upper Three Heavens suppressed all sides! ¡°Be it the Sword Pavilion or the Yuling Dao Sect, they might not be able to suppress all parties. ¡°This is an era of rising heroes!¡± Rising heroes also meant conflicts. But it also meant opportunities and endless possibilities! In the hall, everyone¡¯s eyes flickered as excitement appeared on their faces. ¡°If the Sword Pavilion can¡¯t suppress this battle, it will be a chance for us sword cultivators.¡± ¡°Countless sword cultivators in the Upper Three Heavens have been waiting for this opportunity for too long.¡± In the main hall of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, Li Qingshi was at a loss, and so were the Elders. ¡°What does Han Muye rely on?¡± a black-bearded old man frowned. Li Qingshi furrowed his brows, looked around, and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems we all underestimated him. ¡°In that case, I, as the Valley Lord, will meet him again.¡± ¡­ When Dan Mingtao returned to the Sword Pavilion¡¯s encampment, Zhao Yu and the others were already waiting with solemn expressions. ¡°Elder, what¡¯s going on?¡± A young man with sword intent surging from his body asked in a low voice. Dan Mingtao returned with a cold expression, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to sink. ¡°Elder, did Han¡­ Han Muye refuse to join the Sword Pavilion?¡± Zhao Yu furrowed his brows and asked quietly. When they first met Han Muye in the Suwei World, Han Muye did not refuse to join the Sword Pavilion. He had invited Han Muye to explore the secluded cultivation place for the great Dao of sword cultivation, and Han Muye had gladly agreed. But now, with the world undergoing great changes, did Han Muye have doubts and no longer want to join the Sword Pavilion? Did he have a change of heart? Sitting back in the seat at the head, Dan Mingtao shook his head and said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite him to join the Sword Pavilion.¡± Didn¡¯t invite him? Everyone was stunned. Zhao Yu opened his mouth. He thought that Han Muye was in control, but it turned out that he wasn¡¯t? Dan Mingtao put away the tea leaves in his hand and looked up at Zhao Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he agreed to explore the place where the predecessors sat in meditation with you? Invite him and see if he¡¯ll go. ¡°If you¡¯re going,¡± Dan Mingtao paused and said in a low voice, ¡°then set off in a month.¡± Set off in a month? Zhao Yu was at a loss. ¡°Just know that Han Muye is not as simple as you thought. I didn¡¯t invite him to the Sword Pavilion for a reason,¡± Dan Mingtao explained. It was obvious that he was afraid that Zhao Yu would misunderstand. It was not as simple as he thought. Zhao Yu nodded. He roughly knew how to deal with it. Before he could invite Han Muye, news came back. The Five Sheep Pavilion exposed Han Muye¡¯s identity. ¡°In the Dao Battlefield, the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han.¡± ¡°The ninth place in the Heavenly rankings of the Dao Battle.¡± ¡°As expected, his identity is not that simple.¡± ¡°It seems that the Heavenly Mystic has won the Dao Competition. Does this contributor have the intention to come to Shang Santian to adventure?¡± Many people showed expressions of realization. As a major figure in a hundred years of Dao dispute, their character and combat power were naturally extraordinary. ¡°Heh, so this is your arrogance, the land of the Dao.¡± On the side hall of the Limitless Dao Sect, a Daoist in a green robe shook his head and whispered, ¡°Send a message to Senior Brother Zhuwu and ask him if Han Muye is worth investing in.¡± Upon hearing his words, the other Daoist raised his hand and a golden spiritual light turned into a light array. The light array flickered, seemingly extremely unstable. A moment later, a phantom appeared. ¡°Junior Brother Yunting?¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me? I¡¯m in the Dao Battlefield. The current situation is difficult. The Heaven Mystic is powerful, and we¡¯re already at the end of our rope.¡± The phantom looked tired. Hearing the phantom speak, the green-robed Daoist quickly said, ¡°Senior Brother, please don¡¯t be offended. I want to ask you, what kind of person is Han Muye? Is he worth befriending?¡± A sense of confusion appeared on the face of the phantom above the array of light, and then the light and shadow shook as if overwhelmed by emotions. The phantom dissipated. Everyone in the main hall looked at each other in astonishment. ¡°Buzz!¡± The light array appeared again. Daoist Zhuwu widened his eyes in excitement and shouted, ¡°What do you mean? ¡°Did you just say that you want to befriend Minister Han?¡± Chapter 953 - 953 Its All Business 953 It¡¯s All Business ¡°Yang Yunting, how do you know Minister Han¡¯s name?¡± Within the light array, Daoist Zhuwu was excitedly questioning. The Daoist in the green robe turned his head and glanced at the people around him. He lowered his voice and narrated the incident involving Han Muye at the Medicine Valley. Rescuing the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, obtaining a promise from the Medicine Valley, and various sects trying to win them over¡­ Within the light array, the expression of Daoist Zhuwu kept changing. ¡°He¡­ He has already reached the Upper Three Heavens? ¡°What does he want to do? ¡°Well, the Dao battlefield is no longer his stage¡­¡± A touch of desolation flashed across the face of Daoist Zhuwu. Then he quickly asked, ¡°Junior Brother Yunting, you said you want to make friends with Minister Han?¡± Yang Yunting nodded. He knew this senior brother of his very well. He was arrogant and was a deacon Elder whose talent and potential could be ranked at the top of the Limitless Dao Sect. It was precisely because of this that Daoist Zhuwu would go to the Dao battlefield regardless of everything when his own cultivation reached a bottleneck. With the arrogance of the Daoists, it was surprising that they seemed extremely respectful to Han Muye. Something seemed off about this. Indeed, it was not right. Very few things about the Dao battlefield were known. Was there something unknown to outsiders among them? ¡°Senior Brother, I wonder how Han Muye is doing in the Dao Battleground?¡± Yang Yunting asked. ¡°How is he doing?¡± Daoist Zhuwu sighed lightly. With his own strength, he changed the course of events, entered the Immortal Spirit thrice, and ultimately caused the collapse of the Immortal Spirit. With three Immortal Treasures in hand, he could destroy anything whenever he wanted. In the Dao battlefield, he fought against Heavenly Venerable Xing Di, the Elder of the Yuling Dao Sect of the Upper Three Heavens, and finally killed him. He broke the seal on the Immortal Ascension Platform! The Upper Three Heavens collapsed, powerful experts ascended, and it turned out to be directly related to the battle for supremacy in the Dao! Yang Yunting and the disciples of the Limitless Dao Sect by his side were all dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t fully comprehend that the great changes in this world originated from the battle for supremacy in the Dao. Han Muye, Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic, not only possessed an extremely powerful combat strength, but also led the battle for supremacy, gathering the power of the Heavenly Mystic. ¡°Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic Sect can compete with the Yuling Dao Sect and the Sword Pavilion. Junior Brother, you must not be slow¡­¡± The light formation began to tremble, the illusory figure faded, and Daoist Zhuwu, as if realizing something, hurriedly said, ¡°Han Muye has the support of the Sword Pavilion¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, the light formation dissipated. The green-robed Daoist, who was controlling the light formation, had a pale complexion, and the jade plate he was holding was covered in cracks. To contact Daoist Zhuwu again, it would take at least half a month. In the hall, Yang Yunting and the disciples of the Limitless Dao Sect had solemn expressions. ¡°Is Han Muye truly so formidable?¡± a Daoist with a colorful cloud belt around his waist whispered. To think that someone from a small realm in the Dao battlefield could stir up such a storm in the myriad realms, causing the collapse of the Upper Three Heavens. If it weren¡¯t for their trust in Daoist Zhuwu¡¯s character, they would have felt like they were being deceived. It was truly unimaginable that Han Muye, who appeared humble and no more than a junior sword cultivator, could be a powerful expert capable of slaying even a Heavenly Venerable! How many Heavenly Venerables were there in this world? ¡°Senior Brother, what should we do?¡± A Daoist with white hair looked at Yang Yunting. ¡°Since Senior Brother Zhu Wu thinks so highly of Han Muye, let¡¯s go and befriend him,¡± a young Daoist said with a smile, looking a little excited. Since the Limitless Dao Sect was willing to take the initiative to befriend him, even if Han Muye was powerful, he would gladly accept it, right? No matter what, the Limitless Dao Sect was a sect in the Upper Three Heavens. Since Han Muye wanted to establish a foothold in the Upper Three Heavens, he definitely needed allies. This was a good opportunity. Everyone spoke one after another and looked at Yang Yunting. Senior Brother Yang was the one in charge here. ¡°I¡¯m afraid things aren¡¯t that simple.¡± Yang Yunting narrowed his eyes and looked out of the hall. ¡°Since Han Muye is extremely strong, I¡¯m afraid his designs on the Medicine Valley are big. ¡°If we make friends rashly, it might backfire.¡± If such a mighty figure had designs on the Medicine Valley, they would definitely be disgusted if he befriended him warmly. Shaking his head, Yang Yunting turned to look at the people in the hall and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not actively make friends for now, but let¡¯s not become enemies either. ¡°However,¡± he looked at the only female disciple among the group, smiling as he said, ¡°Junior Sister Yu Tong, they say that Lady Mu is gentle. You can find a way to establish a relationship with her.¡± As he spoke, he took out a small jade box. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all the expenses will be accounted for by the sect.¡± Upon hearing his words, the female disciple¡¯s eyes brightened. She took the jade box and chuckled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back. ¡°I won¡¯t feel sorry for spending Senior Brother¡¯s spiritual rocks.¡± Laughter filled the hall. Yang Yunting waved his hand, the smile on his face receding, and then said softly, ¡°Senior Brother Zhuwu is unaware of the changes in the Upper Three Heavens. When he mentioned Han Muye being able to contend with the major sects, it was when he hadn¡¯t ascended as a powerful expert.¡± His words caused the expressions of the people to change. If Han Muye could contend with the major sects in the Upper Three Heavens before ascending, then now, wouldn¡¯t he be able to crush the major sects in the Upper Three Heavens? ¡°Also, did Senior Brother mention something about Han Muye having support from the Sword Pavilion?¡± ¡°Could it be that Dan Mingtao is actually acting in collaboration with Han Muye?¡± No one could answer Yang Yunting¡¯s questions. These were all speculations that no one could confirm. Unless they went directly to ask Han Muye. But for now, they dared not. At this moment, another guest arrived at Han Muye¡¯s small courtyard. It wasn¡¯t Zhao Yu. It was a middle-aged Daoist wearing a green Daoist robe and a soaring crown. Dao intent intertwined around him. Yuling Dao Sect¡¯s Foreign Affairs Elder, Guan Yu. Seeing Mu Wan put down the teacup and turn to leave, Guan Yu chuckled and said, ¡°Little friend Han, the virtuous couple is quite carefree in this medicinal valley.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re right.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he picked up his teacup with one hand. Chapter 954 - 954 Its All Business (2) 954 It¡¯s All Business (2) ¡°The Medicine Valley has always been peaceful, and Junior Sister likes it, so naturally, I like it too.¡± Peaceful. There¡¯s nothing special about the Medicine Valley, just its tranquility. Now, while the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley is stirring up various forces, Han Muye says it¡¯s peaceful here? Guan Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled, nodding as he picked up the tea cup in front of him. Good tea. ¡°This tea¡ª¡± Guan Yu¡¯s gaze turned towards Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s called Sword Heart, illuminating the clarity of the sword¡¯s intent, nurturing the essence of countless swords.¡± ¡°A catty for ten million spiritual rocks, however much you want.¡± Han Muye said casually. Guan Yu¡¯s hand holding the tea cup trembled imperceptibly. Everything was different from what he had expected. He had come here because Dan Mingtao left with a sullen face. He was interested in Han Muye. Even if it meant causing trouble for the Sword Pavilion, it was worth coming here. However, he never expected that Han Muye would serve him such tea and say he could have as much as he wanted. As much as he wanted? Tea was good stuff. More importantly, he needed this strength. A thought crossed Guan Yu¡¯s mind as he held the tea cup, took a sip, and then asked, ¡°I wonder how much Dan Mingtao bought?¡± He finally knew what was in the small bag Dan Mingtao was carrying when he left the small courtyard! He also understood why Dan Mingtao had a gloomy expression! At this realization, he almost burst into laughter. But the result was a business transaction. A business transaction that would definitely cause significant repercussions. ¡°Elder Dan was generous and bought 100 catties,¡± Han Muye said softly. Generous? A hundred catties. Guan Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Dan Mingtao was a sword cultivator. How much savings could a sword cultivator have? To buy 100 catties of tea, this guy must have emptied his coffers. No wonder he left with a gloomy face. No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible for him to expect such an outcome¡­ Guan Yu burst into laughter, raised his hand, and slapped a jade box onto the table. Han Muye reached out and took it, nodded, and took out two small bags. 200 catties of tea leaves. Guan Yu didn¡¯t stay in the courtyard for long. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he picked up the two small bags and left, swaying as he walked. Mu Wan approached Han Muye, a trace of concern on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think Senior Brother will shoot himself in the foot while dealing with these large sects?¡± Han Muye asked with a smile. Mu Wan shook her head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the tea you prepared won¡¯t be enough, Senior Brother.¡± Han Muye burst into laughter. His junior sister had always been a little obsessed with money! When Zhao Yu arrived, he saw Guan Yu holding two small bags at the door with a smile on his face. Seeing Han Muye laugh, Zhao Yu¡¯s expression became even more unpleasant. ¡°Brother Han.¡± Zhao Yu stared at Han Muye as Han Muye raised his hand and collected the tea cups from the table. ¡°It has been nearly a hundred years since we last parted ways, and during this time, Brother Zhao has made great progress in his cultivation,¡± Han Muye said with a smile. Indeed, Zhao Yu had made significant progress in his cultivation. But to his ears, Han Muye¡¯s words sounded somewhat grating. ¡°Not as good as Prime Minister Han.¡± Minister Han. The Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han stirred up a storm in the Dao battle. Even Dan Mingtao said that Han Muye was extraordinary. Han Muye shook his head and sighed softly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the circumstances, I would only want to be a peaceful sword cultivator.¡± In the hundred years of the Dao battle, Han Muye had been maneuvering between various major forces, always teetering on the edge of death and destruction with the slightest misstep. Looking back, winning the Dao competition and opening the Immortal Ascension Platform, it felt like a dream. Amidst the scheming of so many powerful figures, being able to preserve the Heavenly Mystic was truly a difficult and arduous journey known only to himself. Zhao Yu looked at Han Muye in silence for a moment. He had crossed swords with Han Muye, and they had also exchanged knowledge about swordsmanship on the Suwei Star. Based on his understanding of Han Muye, what Han Muye was saying now wasn¡¯t a lie. But with the great changes happening in the world, would people¡¯s hearts also undergo changes? ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you remember what you said before about exploring a secluded place for cultivating the sword path until enlightenment?¡± Zhao Yu spoke up. Back in the Suwei world, Han Muye and Zhao Yu had made that agreement. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Zhao Yu looked at Han Muye. ¡°If possible, I plan to go there in a month. Do you have the time, Senior Brother Han?¡± A month later? Han Muye turned to look at Mu Wan and smiled. ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯ve been in the Medicine Valley for so many years without going out to explore. How about this time we go and investigate with Brother Zhao?¡± Mu Wan nodded happily. Frowning slightly, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t refuse outright but remained silent. When he returned to the Sword Pavilion¡¯s base, he reported this matter. ¡°Exploring a secret place is never without danger. Is Han Muye doing this out of caution, or does he have another purpose?¡± A green-robed sword cultivator¡¯s face showed a look of doubt. ¡°Bringing along a female alchemy cultivator, does he really think searching for a secret place is just a leisurely outing?¡± On the other side, a white-robed sword cultivator snorted coldly. At the head of the table, Dan Mingtao waved his hand and said lightly, ¡°If Zhao Yu is confident, then lead them on the trip. ¡°If he is willing to go, it shows that his thoughts are not focused on the Medicine Valley. ¡°Our previous assumptions may have been wrong.¡± A month later, various factions would be running out of options and begin pressuring the Medicine Valley. Han Muye¡¯s departure would make it clear that he didn¡¯t want to get involved in the affairs of the Medicine Valley. By taking Mu Wan with him, he was expressing his intentions and completely distancing himself from the Medicine Valley. This also exemplified the characteristic of a strategist who wouldn¡¯t stand under a crumbling wall. Such actions were in line with the traits of a cunning leader. But then, did he really come to the Medicine Valley just for his Dao? Li Qingshi only found out that Han Muye and Mu Wan were going to explore the secret place with Zhao Yu a month later when he visited Han Muye. Chapter 955 - 955 Its All Business (3) 955 It¡¯s All Business (3) This made him momentarily stunned. It was completely different from what they had speculated at the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. ¡°Elder, may I ask if there is any arrangement that requires my and Junior Sister¡¯s assistance?¡± Han Muye asked softly when he saw Li Qingshi¡¯s dazed expression. ¡°Ah, no, no.¡± Li Qingshi waved his hands repeatedly. He had originally wanted to find out the connection between Han Muye and the Sword Pavilion in order to see if he could help the Medicine Valley gain some convenience. Whether it was linking with the Sword Pavilion or dealing with various sects, it was a good move. However, Han Muye had already said that he would leave with the disciples of the Sword Pavilion after one month, so the Medicine Valley¡¯s calculations fell through. If they couldn¡¯t involve one or two forces and make other sects wary, the Medicine Valley would be in big trouble! Li Qingshi¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°Elder, I still need some high-quality tea leaves. Would it be possible for the Elder to provide some?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke up, noticing Li Qing¡¯s expression. Premium tea leaves? Li Qingshi nodded and said, ¡°How much do you want?¡± He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this trivial matter. ¡°The more, the better.¡± Han Muye smiled and took out a jade box that flickered with green light and placed it on the table. ¡°As a trade, I¡¯ll temporarily entrust this item to the Elder. When the critical moment comes, the Elder can open this seal.¡± Han Muye pointed at the golden mark on the jade box and said softly, ¡°Perhaps it will be useful.¡± What is the critical moment? Li Qingshi knew that Han Muye was referring to when the medicine valley was in danger. Could this small box really save the Medicine Valley? He didn¡¯t believe it, but he dared not disbelieve it either. The green aura lingering above the jade box was an immortal aura that was rarely found even in the Upper Three Heavens! He naturally had to believe the words of someone who could casually take out something infused with immortal aura. However, to exchange such a treasure for some tea leaves? In front of him, Han Muye deliberately left this place to let all parties reach a dead end, and then, at the critical moment, used the contents of this jade box to turn the tide. In that case, the Medicine Valley owed him a great favor. After a moment of contemplation, Li Qing took the jade box without refusing and left. The Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley had long been accustomed to relying on powerful forces to survive. If Han Muye really had the ability to intimidate the major sects of the Upper Heaven Region, it wouldn¡¯t hurt for the Medicine Valley to rely on him. Moreover, even if this line of Han Muye¡¯s didn¡¯t work out, it didn¡¯t mean that the Medicine Valley would do nothing. The Yuling Dao Sect¡¯s Guan Yu left with two small bags with a smile. Zhao Yu, a disciple of the Sword Pavilion, came to find Han Muye and received a response that they would explore the secret realm together in one month. Li Qing, the Valley Master of the Medicine Valley, came and took away a jade box. The identity of Han Muye and his actions puzzled everyone. Later, a deacon of the Medicine Valley sent several large boxes of tea leaves to Han Muye¡¯s residence, which further confused people. On the other hand, a female cultivator named Yu Tong from the Limitless Dao Sect came to visit, accompanied by Han Muye¡¯s Dao companion, Mu Wan, which caught the attention of many. After that, Mu Wan was surrounded by female cultivators from various sects. ¡°Sister Qin, this is the Youth-Retaining Pill I refined. It¡¯s very cheap, only five million spiritual rocks per pill. I can sell it to you at cost, would you like it? ¡°Sister Yu, I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but you should take care of your appearance. Look at yourself, how can you find a good Dao companion like this? Look, you deserve to have this Beauty-Enhancing Pill. ¡°Look, the quality of my pill has reached the pinnacle. I am a Grandmaster in the Dao of Alchemy, and my master is the founder of the Dao of Alchemy. ¡°Let me tell you, if you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you can¡¯t do it without soft skin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you buy pills from me, who would dare to trouble you when you go back?¡± Mu Wan went out for outings during the day and spent her evenings in a quiet room refining pills. There was no way around it. The pills were selling well. ¡°Senior Brother, is there any other way to make the skin look more moisturized?¡± Mu Wan turned her head and asked after refining a furnace of pink pills. Han Muye leaned down and whispered a few words in her ear. ¡°Like this?¡± Mu Wan widened her eyes and glanced at Han Muye. ¡°You¡¯re not saying it on purpose, are you? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try. ¡°No, even if it works, this method can¡¯t be used on others. Hmph¡­¡± ¡­ In the Jade Disk Hall, the residence of the Five Sheep Pavilion, in front of Du Chengshan, there were several small jade bottles. His expression kept changing. ¡°You want to reimburse 30 million spiritual rocks for just a few pills? ¡°Did the spiritual rocks of our Five Sheep Pavilion come from the wind? ¡°Others bought more? We¡¯re in the business world. Even if you want to buy, don¡¯t you know how to bargain?¡± The female cultivator standing in front of him had a green and red face, and tears were already welling up in her eyes. Du Chengshan shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, getting close to Mu Wan was also a task I entrusted to you.¡± He placed a small jade box on the table. ¡°Take the spirit stones. Be more careful when buying things in the future. You are a disciple of the Five Sheep Pavilion, and outsiders will laugh at you for being a fool.¡± The female cultivator took the jade box in her hand and remembered Mu Wan¡¯s instructions, causing a hint of joy to rise in her heart. To receive a few reprimands and obtain various pills, who was the one profiting in the end? Her gaze glanced at the several bottles on the table. At that moment, a disciple in a green robe quickly walked in from the entrance, also wearing a joyful expression. ¡°Elder, I¡¯ve found the information you asked me to investigate.¡± The disciple held a small jade box in his hand and exclaimed, ¡°Han Muye is selling this kind of tea leaves to various sects.¡± He placed the jade box in front of Du Chengshan. ¡°Good, well done.¡± Du Chengshan praised with a smile, then reached out and opened the jade box. He frowned at first, then his eyes widened. ¡°Such good tea! ¡°Good stuff. This thing, this thing is a treasure¡­¡± Hearing his words, the smile on the disciple¡¯s face grew even brighter. Just as Du Chengshan was about to say something else, he suddenly noticed the jade bottle next to the jade box on the table. He looked up and said, ¡°By the way, this box of tea leaves must have cost a lot, right? The disciple showed a sighing expression. ¡°Yes, it did. 30 million spiritual rocks for one catty. I clenched my teeth to buy two catties.¡± 30 million spiritual rocks per catty! The female cultivator at the side widened her eyes and covered her mouth. A barely noticeable twitch appeared at the corner of Du Chengshan¡¯s eye, and he lowered his voice, ¡°You spent 60 million?¡± The disciple shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s 61 million, and I even had a cup. This tea truly pierces the heart and cleanses the spirit.¡± One million spiritual rocks for one cup. Du Chengshan¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. ¡°Alright, alright. My Five Sheep Pavilion disciples should have such courage. ¡°60 million for this tea. I¡¯ll reward you with 10 million. Here are 70 million spiritual rocks. Take it.¡± ¡­ It was not until the two disciples left with smiles on their faces that Du Chengshan¡¯s expression slowly turned solemn and even a little sinister. ¡°To turn 3,000 catties of tea leaves that the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley didn¡¯t even want into 30 million spiritual rocks per catty.¡± ¡°Han Muye, when it comes to doing business, even my Five Sheep Pavilion has to bow down. ¡°But I¡¯m curious. What kind of means can directly increase the value of ordinary spirit tea by tens of millions of times?¡± Du Chengshan was not the only one curious about how Han Muye obtained the tea leaves. Other sects were curious as well. These tea leaves contained the power of swordsmanship and could cleanse the soul. They were rare treasures in the world. According to Han Muye, this Sword Heart tea could only be made from the Heart of the Sword. However, the people from the Sword Pavilion had researched it and found that it wasn¡¯t that simple at all. ¡°In the past few days, various sects have bought at least a hundred catties of tea leaves from Han Muye. ¡°Just this alone is unimaginable wealth.¡± In the Sword Pavilion¡¯s encampment, Dan Mingtao looked at Zhao Yu and a few disciples. In the residence of the Sword Pavilion, Dan Mingtao looked at Zhao Yu and several disciples beside him. Dan Mingtao¡¯s expression was somewhat unusual as he spoke softly, ¡°With his wealth, he is likely to attract many covetous individuals. ¡°We plotted against him, but we have no intention of seizing his property. ¡°We cannot become accomplices who help outsiders seek wealth and harm lives.¡± He felt embarrassed as well. Originally, they were just testing Han Muye, but they never expected that his wealth would skyrocket recently. As swordsmen, they acted according to their own whims. If Han Muye were to lose his life because of their plotting, both Dan Mingtao and Zhao Yu would have their sword hearts stained with dust. ¡°Elder, rest assured, we will consider it as protecting a couple on an outing.¡± Zhao Yu nodded and whispered. Chapter 956 - 956 Li Qingshis Seven-Story Sword Pavilion 956 Li Qingshi¡¯s Seven-Story Sword Pavilion When Han Muye and Mu Wan left the Medicine Valley, it was not only the elders and deacons of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley who saw them off, but also the female cultivators from various sects who bid farewell with tears in their eyes. These female cultivators all had smooth skin and their clothes and accessories were exquisite. ¡°Sister Mu Wan, don¡¯t forget about the Water Cloud Pill we agreed on. I¡¯ve already paid a deposit of 10 million.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Mu, enjoy your time with Brother-in-law. When you come back, we can study alchemy together.¡± ¡°Sister, be careful when exploring the secret realm. Don¡¯t get sunburned.¡± The sword cultivators behind Zhao Yu had already turned their heads. What did they take this exploration of the secret realm for? On the other hand, Han Muye smiled and bowed to the elders and deacons of the Medicine Valley who were seeing them off, and nodded towards Du Chengshan and the others standing in the distance. A few days ago, Du Chengshan visited and said he wanted to exchange the secret method for making Sword Heart Tea with 3,000 pieces of high-grade spiritual rocks. This price tempted Han Muye. Mu Wan¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard it. Unfortunately, this method could not be sold. Putting the tea leaves in the Nine Essence Sword Tower and illuminating them with the light of thirty million sword weapons, who would believe it if they said it? Did they have to sell the Nine Essence Sword Tower along with it? It¡¯s not that Han Muye looked down on Du Chengshan, even if there were a thousand more of him, they still couldn¡¯t afford it. As Han Muye turned his head, Du Chengshan¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Watching Han Muye and the others leave, Du Chengshan turned around and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, thanks to Han Muye¡¯s interruption, we have been delayed for quite some time. ¡°This is also an opportunity for the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley to turn things around. ¡°Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t seize it.¡± He sneered and shook his head, ¡°The mighty Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley actually put their hopes on an outsider like Han Muye. It¡¯s truly ridiculous.¡± Upon hearing his words, the other cultivators from different sects glanced at each other, and a dangerous glint flashed in their eyes. They had given the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley a chance to negotiate for over a month. Unfortunately, the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley didn¡¯t seize this opportunity. Now, in the Upper Heaven Region, various factions were fighting for resources and territory, almost losing their minds. But the Medicine Valley here was still peaceful. Did that make sense? Several sects had already sent several batches of disciples to urge them. Every sect was in need of medicinal pills. ¡°In the past, the Upper Three Heavens needed a Daoist holy land for alchemy,¡± an old man with white beard looked at the departing crowd from the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley and said calmly, ¡°But the current Upper Heaven Region doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Booming elixirs in prosperous times, and weapons in chaotic times, hehe¡­¡± another Daoist in a green robe chuckled, flicked his sleeve, and gracefully turned around. The experts gathered in this Medicine Valley were not all united. Many sects behind them are already at each other¡¯s throats. Being able to coexist without interfering with each other within the Medicine Valley, not stepping on each other¡¯s toes, is already the greatest restraint. The most likely scenario is that once someone makes a move on the Medicine Valley, it will likely be a fight to the death. As the crowd dispersed, Du Chengshan¡¯s gaze turned towards the distance, and a hint of dangerous coldness flashed in his eyes. At this moment, the flying boat carrying Han Muye and Mu Wan was already thousands of miles away. Zhao Yu and the disciples of the Sword Pavilion were flying on their swords, while Han Muye, with Mu Wan by his side, was planning to ¡°stop and enjoy the maple forest in the evening¡± along the way to admire the scenery. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be flying on their swords like the others. One of the disciples from the Sword Pavilion flying ahead turned his head to glance at the flying boat and muttered, ¡°Is this really a swordsman?¡± The other disciples shook their heads. A swordsman should endure hardships. Even if they don¡¯t completely sever emotions and desires, they should at least have a clear and focused mind, devoting themselves solely to the sword, right? Is there really a swordsman in the world who would prefer sitting in a flying boat with their Dao companion instead of flying on a sword? ¡°There are countless paths to cultivation in the world, and we must not make hasty judgments,¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s face turned serious as he looked ahead at the clouds and whispered, ¡°Be careful.¡± There were flickers of divine thoughts within those clouds, indicating that someone was observing them. They hadn¡¯t flown far after leaving the Medicine Valley, and someone couldn¡¯t wait any longer? Thinking of Dan Mingtao¡¯s instructions, Zhao Yu and the people behind him became increasingly grim. This mission was bound to be extremely difficult. Inside the cabin, Mu Wan sat quietly by Han Muye¡¯s side. A faint spiritual light formed a barrier around them. Han Muye sat cross-legged, his spiritual and soul power converging, and the qi and blood in his body circulated gently. In fact, ever since he arrived at the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley in the Upper Heaven Region, he would practice like this whenever he had free time. His cultivation had reached the stage where his main body and clone merged, he had overcome the tribulation, and had become a Void Sage. However, after his tribulation, he immediately left seclusion, triggered the power of the grass whip, and then used his sword to break through the barrier of the heavens and earth. After that, he hurried to the Medicine Valley without stopping for a moment. His cultivation had still not stabilized. If his cultivation could not be stabilized and his body and Sword Dao Primordial Spirit could not be combined, some things would not be easy to do. Although Han Muye had come to the medicine valley to save Mu Wan, he had the intention to leave the chaos and cultivate well to stabilize his cultivation. He had just broken through, and his realm and strength were not completely compatible. Moreover, the power of the divine beast avatar was too strong. It would take time to completely fuse with it. When his blood qi stopped flowing, his soul shook slightly. When he opened his eyes, he saw Mu Wan looking at him with her big eyes. ¡°How¡¯s Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation?¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded, then took out a wooden staff. Grass whip. Unfortunately, the Grass Whip had almost lost all its power and could no longer unleash its treasure-level strength. However, it was still a treasure, a branch of the Sky Reaching Tree. This wooden staff still had a rare attribute of gathering wood-based power. ¡°Junior Sister, this item was once a treasure. After nurturing it, perhaps it can be restored.¡± Han Muye handed the Grass Whip to Mu Wan and spoke in a low voice. During these days, he had given Mu Wan several protective treasures, some of which were treasures he obtained from the Divine Emperor¡¯s treasury. Chapter 957 - 957 Li Qingshis Seven-Story Sword Pavilion (2) 957 Li Qingshi¡¯s Seven-Story Sword Pavilion (2) Regarding the treasures gifted by Han Muye, Mu Wan couldn¡¯t refuse and reached out to accept them, carefully exploring with her divine sense. ¡°How strange, this wooden staff seems¡­ seems like I¡¯ve seen it before¡­¡± Mu Wan held the wooden staff, her eyes revealing a hint of confusion. ¡°It¡¯s as if it¡¯s a part of my body.¡± An imperceptible, faint green aura circulated between her and the wooden staff. The decay within the staff dissipated, and an imperceptible power began to revive.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, a rumbling sound echoed. Han Muye landed on the deck of the flying ship. Ahead, Zhao Yu and other disciples of the Sword Pavilion stood with swords in hand. ¡°Brother Han, rest assured, it¡¯s just a common chaotic battle,¡± Zhao Yu shouted loudly upon seeing Han Muye disembark from the flying boat. Along their journey, they had witnessed numerous instances of chaotic warfare. There was no place in the Upper Heaven Region that was peaceful now. This kind of chaotic battle would probably not stop for at least a thousand years. Unless a major force quickly consolidated and suppressed them, it would be considered normal for chaos to persist for tens of thousands of years. Han Muye nodded, his gaze shifting towards the direction where the divine light was shining. Several figures were entangled in a fierce battle over there. Sensing Han Muye¡¯s arrival from a distance, both sides cautiously withdrew. The flying ship was inconspicuous, but the dazzling sword lights of the sword cultivators made everyone wary. As the sword lights and the flying boat crossed the sky, both sides let out a sigh of relief, then activated their spiritual energy, causing brilliant flames to soar into the sky. At that moment, the flying boat suddenly came to a halt. Han Muye turned around on the deck and looked at the dozen or so black-robed Daoists. He asked, ¡°Are you people from the Ruyi Sect?¡± His words stunned both sides engaged in the fight. The white-haired Daoist in front of the black-robed Daoist with a jade sword in his hand nodded and said warily, ¡°I wonder if you¡ª¡± Zhu Wuxie, the Grand Elder of Ruyi school! With Han Muye¡¯s words, the expressions of both sides changed. Zhu Wuxie was at the peak of the Half-Sage realm. He came to the Dao Battlefield to seek opportunities and make a breakthrough into the realm of the Sage. With Zhu Wuxie leaving the Ruyi Sect, their strength had greatly diminished. They couldn¡¯t defend their own territory during the collapse of the Upper Three Heavens. ¡°Young master, are you saying that Zhu Wuxie is under your command?¡± The white-haired old Daoist showed astonishment on his face and looked at Han Muye with excitement. As an Elder of the Ruyi school, he naturally knew about the whereabouts of their Grand Elder. That was why he was so surprised. What made it even stranger was that Han Muye, an outsider, suddenly mentioned Zhu Wuxie. Zhao Yu and the others who were flying ahead of the flying ship also changed their direction. When they saw the robes they were wearing, both the Ruyi Sect and the opposing side had their expressions changed again. ¡°Sword Pavilion!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re from the Sword Pavilion.¡± Zhao Yu looked at Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Brother Han, should we take action?¡± He didn¡¯t want unnecessary trouble, but since Han Muye had already spoken up, he couldn¡¯t just stand idly by. Han Muye shook his head. ¡°Zhu Wuxie has already broken through to the realm of the Sage. Once he stabilizes his cultivation in a few days, he will return,¡± Han Muye looked at the Ruyi Sect members and spoke. These words immediately filled everyone with joy. Their Grand Elder hadn¡¯t fallen, hadn¡¯t left this realm, and had made a breakthrough in his cultivation. He would return soon. The people from the opposing side paled. ¡°Zhao Zhiping of the Ruyi Sect pays his respects to the young master,¡± the white-haired Daoist bowed to Han Muye and said, ¡°Thank you for informing us. May I ask who the young master is?¡± Han Muye waved his hand, turned around, and piloted the flying boat to flee, leaving only his voice behind, ¡°I will be staying temporarily at the Medicine Valley. When Zhu Wuxie returns, have him come and see me.¡± He left just like that? Until the scattered clouds in the sky regathered, both the Ruyi Sect and the people on the opposing side had bewildered expressions. What did it mean to be carefree? This was it. While they fought below, someone casually uttered a few words and left. Should they continue fighting? Was it even interesting anymore? With the return of the Grand Elder, what territory and resources could the Ruyi school not seize? In the current Upper Heaven Region, Sages were already top experts. ¡°Ahem, everyone, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding¡­¡± The leading gray-robed Daoist coughed lightly and cupped his hands at Zhao Zhiping before leading his sect members to retreat. The people of the Ruyi Sect no longer paid any attention. The earth-shattering news brought by Han Muye had already occupied all their thoughts, leaving no room for anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the sect and tell the sect master this good news. Haha¡ª¡± Zhao Zhiping laughed and led everyone to his sect. On the flying ship, Han Muye pondered for a moment, then raised his hand, and a spiritual light flashed. Daoist Dayan fell to the ground. ¡°Hey, Master, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I didn¡¯t see anything, and yet you imprisoned me¡­¡± Daoist Dayan complained as he turned to look at Mu Wan. ¡°Madam, how was the idea I gave you last time? Those sects¡¯ Spirit Stones are easy to earn, right?¡± Daoist Dayan looked smug. Han Muye imprisoned him precisely because he gave suggestions to Mu Wan, allowing her to mingle with those sects¡¯ female cultivators and focus on earning spiritual rocks. In the process, he was neglected. Mu Wan chuckled. Daoist Dayan laughed smugly and then looked at Han Muye, who had an expressionless face. He immediately restrained his smile. ¡°Daoist Dayan, go back to the Heavenly Mystic Realm.¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. ¡°Tell Yunduan to get those people from the Immortal Source World to come back and stabilize this place.¡± Upon hearing his words, Daoist Dayan grinned and said, ¡°I understand. This world is your playground. Why let it remain chaotic?¡± As he said that, he waved his arms. ¡°It¡¯s still enjoyable to follow you. With the world in your hands, the feeling of wielding great power is exhilarating.¡± Han Muye glanced at him and said calmly, ¡°Was Sword Venerable Yuan Tian not exhilarating enough?¡± Chapter 958 - 958 Li Qingshis Seven-Story Sword Pavilion (3) 958 Li Qingshi¡¯s Seven-Story Sword Pavilion (3) Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Daoist Dayan was initially stunned, then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, the Sword Sect he¡¯s in charge of now specializes in recruiting rebels. If you take control of the Immortal Source World, won¡¯t you be at odds with him?¡± ¡°Interesting, interesting.¡± Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. With a wave of his hand, Daoist Dayan turned into a breeze and left. Daoist Dayan had a flying treasure in his hand. It would not take long for him to reach the Heavenly Mystic Realm. When he arrived in the Heavenly Mystic and lured those cultivators from the Immortal Source World over, he would probably have returned from his exploration of the secret land. That would be the time to gather the Immortal Source World. Throughout this journey, there were battles everywhere, and he found it really uncomfortable to watch. Wen Mosheng couldn¡¯t possibly leave this world to him like this, right? As the flying ship moved forward, Han Muye stopped any battles he encountered along the way. If someone didn¡¯t listen, Zhao Yu and the others would take action to suppress them. Along the way, these disciples of the Sword Pavilion had truly become Han Muye¡¯s personal bodyguards. This made everyone extremely frustrated. If they kept meddling along the way, when would they ever reach the secret land? Ten days after Han Muye and Mu Wan left the Medicine Valley, the calmness of the Medicine Valley was disrupted by a small incident. A deacon in the medicinal valley let slip that the tea leaves Han Muye was selling were supplied by their medicinal valley and were valued at only three spiritual rocks per catty. Immediately, the various sects that had purchased tea for millions of spiritual rocks stormed into the main hall, demanding an explanation from Li Qingshi. ¡°Valley Master Li, either you return the received spiritual rocks, or you give a hundred catties of tea to this elder as compensation.¡± An old man with dazzling spiritual light and an imposing aura stood in the middle of the hall and shouted. ¡°Yes, we came to rescue the Medicine Valley, but we didn¡¯t expect you to profit off these deceitful spiritual rocks. Today, you must give us an explanation.¡± The atmosphere in the hall was heated. Du Chengshan sneered as he looked at the chaos in front of him. Were the spiritual rocks of the Five Sheep Pavilion so easy to earn? This time, they made up for the previous losses a hundredfold by dividing the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. Moreover, his arrangements should be set in motion as well. He turned his head and looked at the main hall, his brows slightly furrowed. Unfortunately, the Sword Pavilion, the Limitless Dao Sect, and the Yuling Dao Sect, the top three major sects, didn¡¯t show up. These people probably had their own schemes. Since they were from a large sect, it was inconvenient for them to be implicated in the reputation of forcing the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. ¡°Hmph, if we really attack later, won¡¯t you still come?¡± With a cold snort and a whisper, Du Chengshan looked up and signaled to an Elder of the Medicine Valley beside Li Qingshi. The Elder nodded and stood up. ¡°Everyone, we are unaware of Li Qingshi¡¯s collusion with Han Muye. This matter is solely Li Qingshi¡¯s doing.¡± With that sentence, the hall immediately fell silent. Li Qingshi trembled all over and turned his head, unable to believe his eyes. ¡°Elder Su, you, you¡­¡± Elder Su shook his head and looked around. ¡°Everyone, I propose that we capture Li Qingshi and make him fully confess why he has placed our Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley in this unjust situation.¡± The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed. Figures pressed toward Li Qingshi. A trace of desolation flashed across Li Qingshi¡¯s face as he softly said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± He looked at his fellow disciples, some with grief, some with nervousness, and some with silent faces. ¡°You¡¯ve all been bought off, haven¡¯t you? ¡°They offered you enough benefits to make you split the Medicine Valley, didn¡¯t they?¡± No one answered him. No one could give a direct answer to that question. But their indifference and silence were already an answer. The smiles on the faces of the people from various sects were also an answer. Today, it was time to divide up a fat piece of meat like the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. With a bitter smile, Li Qingshi¡¯s face was filled with desolation as he whispered, ¡°In the end, I am the fool.¡± In his hand, he held a jade box emitting a faint green light. It was left to him by Han Muye. Perhaps he could use it in a critical moment. He raised his head, gritted his teeth, and looked at the figures rushing towards him. ¡°If I can turn the tide today, can I save the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley¡¯s foundation of tens of thousands of years?¡± His fingers pressed on the golden clasp of the jade box. ¡°Click.¡± The sound of the seal breaking was clear. ¡°Turn the tide?¡± As Li Qingshi watched the shattered seal in his hand, the Daoist in the green robe who had rushed in front of him smirked and struck with a palm. ¡°The situation is already set. Let¡¯s see what you have to break this crisis today!¡± In the world, things are never accomplished by the effort of a single person or a single treasure that can change the tide. The division of Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley among the various sects was a compromise of various forces, including many major sects from the Upper Heaven Region. Today, each family had already determined their respective shares of the valley. Once the meat was in their mouths and swallowed, could it be spit out again? Spiritual light transformed into a roaring giant wolf and pounced towards Li Qingshi. This strike was clearly meant to take his life. Li Qingshi¡¯s face turned pale, and the jade box in his hand shattered. ¡°Bang!¡± A green light shone, and a sword aura soared into the sky, piercing through the dome, proudly dominating the vast expanse! Endless sword radiance transformed into a long dragon, shattering the approaching giant wolf and crashing into the green-robed Daoist who was charging forward, turning his body into powder! One strike! The long dragon of sword radiance spiraled into the sky, with each sword forming a scale-like armor, emanating a chilling and oppressive aura. ¡°Sword.¡± ¡°Sword Pavilion!¡± The seven-story Sword Pavilion stood in the air. The dazzling sword radiance made everyone in the entire hall feel a chilling sensation, forcing them to retreat. However, what was even more chilling was not the sword radiance, but the status represented by the seven-story Sword Pavilion! How many seven-story Sword Pavilion were there among the top sects in the Upper Three Heavens? Chapter 962 - 962 Intercepted, Han Muye Slashes Three Sages with a Single Strike! 962 Intercepted, Han Muye Slashes Three Sages with a Single Strike! ¡°Senior brother, are you not interested in Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley?¡± Inside the flying boat, Mu Wan looked at Han Muye and whispered, ¡°If not, why would you leave when you know so many people have their eyes on the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley?¡± After leaving the medicine valley, Han Muye had a great time traveling around. Mu Wan couldn¡¯t believe that her senior brother was really so idle. ¡°The Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley is a holy land for alchemy in the Immortal Source World and this realm.¡± On the flying boat, Han Muye looked at Mu Wan, who was sitting in front of him, and smiled, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m interested.¡± ¡®If you¡¯re interested, why did you leave?¡¯ Mu Wan stared at Han Muye. ¡°However, the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley is too loose, and there are too many people with their own machinations there. ¡°Having control over such a medicine valley is meaningless.¡± A profound look appeared in Han Muye¡¯s eyes as he looked into the distant void, ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for them to cause a commotion. ¡°The most steadfast alchemists who stay behind, I will give them unexpected opportunities.¡± Unexpected opportunities. Were the numerous spirit medicines hidden in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy and other voids enough? From several explorations, Han Muye had already obtained the locations of hundreds of Ancient Divine Herb Gardens. The collections of alchemy scriptures in the Ancient Divine Court, are the various alchemy inheritances enough? Several divine court treasuries were opened, and with the help of the memories of the divine generals and sword treasures, Han Muye had pinpointed the location where the main hall of the Ancient Divine Court¡¯s book collection had collapsed. When this hall, which gathered almost all the cultivation inheritances from the ancient era, is opened, there will undoubtedly be many alchemy inheritances inside. Just taking out a bit of it would drive the current alchemists crazy. Do these count as opportunities? Only resolute alchemists were qualified to obtain it. Mu Wan nodded, her eyes twinkling with many little stars. Unimaginable opportunities. In the void, flashes of light flickered, as if there was another chaotic battle. Mu Wan couldn¡¯t remember how many times they had encountered this along the way. The current Upper Heaven Region was indeed in a complete mess. From the Upper Heaven Region to the void, there were conflicts between various sects everywhere. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of swords being unsheathed rang out, obviously Zhao Yu and the others taking action. Having already understood Han Muye¡¯s temper, he definitely had to interfere in such a matter. He might as well attack directly. According to Han Muye, as sword cultivators, it was their duty to punish the strong and assist the weak, to stand up against injustice, wasn¡¯t it their responsibility? Sword cultivators should take care of matters that others dare not handle. Having been reminded by Han Muye a few times, Zhao Yu and the others, as disciples of the Upper Three Heavens Sword Pavilion, naturally couldn¡¯t bear to let their arrogance be challenged. Afterwards, when they encountered another chaotic battle, they directly drew their swords and settled the matter between the two sides. As for whether these two sides would continue fighting after they left, they didn¡¯t concern themselves with that, it was best to turn a blind eye. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of sword clashes reverberated in the void. Then several flashes of light rose up. Surprisingly, the sword strike from the disciples of the Sword Pavilion didn¡¯t calm down the ongoing battle ahead, but instead attracted counterattacks. Zhao Yu snorted coldly, his figure moved, and he flew towards the front. The other disciples looked at each other and also flew away, leaving only two disciples dressed in blue robes from the Sword Pavilion to stay behind and protect the flying ship. ¡°The Sword Pavilion acts, bystanders step aside.¡± Zhao Yu shouted, and the spiritual light and sword light in the void in front of him paused. The two Sword Pavilion disciples standing in front of the flying ship smiled. This was the might of the Sword Pavilion. It was accumulated over countless years in the Upper Three Heavens. He had relied on the sword in his hand to kill his way out. ¡°Zhong Hai, Yu Hao, be careful and protect the flying ship¡­¡± Right at this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded from ahead, followed by a resounding sword hum and dazzling spiritual light. The expressions of the two Sword Pavilion disciples changed drastically. Just as they drew their swords, they saw spiritual lights transform into chains that sealed them within a hundred feet. The light array isolated them. Someone wanted to attack Han Muye in the flying ship! This was an attempt to kill Han Muye! The two Sword Pavilion disciples looked at each other in shock. The three layers of the Sword Pavilion appeared behind them. They slashed out with their swords with all their might, but they could only cause the light array to tremble slightly. Couldn¡¯t get out! It¡¯s over! Fear and despair flashed in their eyes. If Han Muye were to be intercepted and killed here, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s reputation would be completely ruined! At a time of turmoil in the Upper Heaven Domain, reputation was synonymous with strength for the Sword Pavilion. Once their formidable image was shattered, it would attract countless wolves ready to tear them apart. The Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley was a good example! ¡°Boom!¡± A sword struck the light array, and the Sword Pavilion disciple gritted his teeth while holding his long sword. ¡°Senior Brother Zhong Hai, with our abilities, it will probably take at least fifteen minutes to break through this formation.¡± ¡°Should I self-destruct the Sword Pavilion?¡± He had a resolute expression on his face. Upon hearing his words, the Sword Pavilion disciple named Zhong Hai shook his head. ¡°Junior Brother Yu Hao, there¡¯s no need for such extreme measures. The fact that they¡¯re only entangling us indicates that they don¡¯t dare to confront the Sword Pavilion head-on.¡± ¡°Besides, Han Muye¡¯s strength far surpasses ours. Even if we manage to break free, it won¡¯t be of much help to him.¡± Taking a deep breath, he fixed his gaze on the light array ahead. ¡°If he can¡¯t even withstand this situation, he doesn¡¯t deserve to possess so much wealth, nor does he deserve such attention.¡± ¡­ At this moment, on the flying ship, Han Muye and Mu Wan were already standing side by side in front of the deck. In front of the flying ship, more than 10 cultivators in black robes slowly gathered. Their radiance converged, and their expressions turned indifferent and solemn. However, their demeanor clearly indicated that they were not ordinary cultivators. ¡°Han Muye?¡± The leader, an elderly Daoist with white hair and a colorful jade belt around his waist, looked at Han Muye and spoke calmly. Chapter 963 - 963 Intercepted, Han Muye Slashes Three Sages with a Single Strike! (2) 963 Intercepted, Han Muye Slashes Three Sages with a Single Strike! (2) Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell upon these people, and he chuckled, ¡°Do you want spiritual rocks or treasures?¡± His words made the crowd slightly stunned. So straightforward? Before the leader could respond, Han Muye shook his head, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand. Just for a few spiritual rocks and treasures, you¡¯re willing to offend the Sword Pavilion. Are you not taking the Sword Pavilion seriously?¡± Upon hearing his words, the leader burst into laughter and pointed at Han Muye, ¡°I knew you would use the Sword Pavilion as a scapegoat. ¡°But the Guangyuan Sword Sect won¡¯t fall for that. ¡°We rebellious sword cultivators don¡¯t follow the Sword Pavilion¡¯s commands.¡± The smile on his face disappeared, and the Daoist stared coldly at Han Muye, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not a disciple of the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion wouldn¡¯t go to great lengths for an outsider like you at a time like this.¡± As his words fell, a faint spiritual light and sword aura converged on the cultivators behind him. In the distance, the sound of thunderous explosions grew louder, indicating an intense battle with Zhao Yu and the others. This sound caused the frowning of the people here. ¡°Guangyuan Sword Sect?¡± Han Muye¡¯s face revealed a playful smile. ¡°You, a mere cultivator from beyond the realm, wouldn¡¯t know about my Guangyuan Sword Sect,¡± a Daoist with a long sword on his back said as the sword aura fluctuated around him. He stared at Han Muye, ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m afraid you only see the Sword Pavilion.¡± He raised his hand, drawing the long sword behind his back. The sword aura condensed into a line and slashed towards the flying ship and Han Muye on it. In this sword strike, there was a display of sword intent. But not much. Just a cultivator at the third level of the Golden Core realm. Han Muye shook his head, and the smile on his face disappeared. ¡°Boom!¡± The soaring sword intent suddenly erupted, and the sword radiance pierced through the empty space for thousands of feet! Surrounded by an icy chill that seemed unchanging throughout eternity, it shook people¡¯s hearts and left them unable to control themselves. This sword intent was like towering peaks, directly shattering the oncoming sword radiance. The sword cultivator who made the attack widened his eyes, trembling all over, unable to even stay afloat. Han Muye spoke lightly, raising his hand to gather the shattered sword radiance into his hand. Sword energy surged as images appeared in his mind. He shifted his gaze to the other pale-faced cultivators. ¡°It¡¯s one thing not to fear the might of the Sword Pavilion, but daring to provoke the Guangyuan Sword Sect as well, truly seeking death.¡± He didn¡¯t make a move, only the sword radiance in the void resounded with a long tremor. Those few sword cultivators turned pale, trembling all over, blood dripping from their mouths. Their sword spirits were shaken, causing their sword hearts to collapse. This punishment was not too severe, but it prevented them from further advancing in their cultivation for the rest of their lives. ¡°Let me guess, who¡¯s bold enough to intercept me in front of the Sword Pavilion?¡± From within the longsword of the sword cultivator, one could only see that he himself was now a lone practitioner who had already reached the collapsed Fifth Heavenly Realm. The others were of similar status. As for the leaders, their identities were completely unknown. Those people recruited them, only saying that they wanted to intercept a fat lamb and would provide them with sufficient benefits. Anyway, in the current chaos, seizing opportunities was the key. Currently, there are countless individuals involved in such activities in the void. Han Muye deduced the identities of the leaders from several details in the scene. Five Sheep Pavilion. ¡°Apart from Yuling Dao Sect, who else in the Upper Three Heavens would dare to directly confront the Sword Pavilion in interception?¡± Han Muye spoke softly. Yuling Dao Sect! The eyes of those few sword cultivators flickered with joy. They had made the right bet. They had dared to lead them in intercepting the person protected by the Sword Pavilion, so they must not be ordinary people. By clinging to the Yuling Dao Sect, their future prospects were boundless, with endless opportunities. A hint of amusement flashed across the face of the leading Daoist, but before he could speak, he heard Han Muye¡¯s voice again, ¡°However, the Yuling Sect would not resort to such covert tactics.¡± The Yuling Dao Sect was the number one sect in the Daoist community and had no grievances with the Sword Pavilion. If they really wanted to make a move and intercept, why would they hide like this? With one sentence, Han Muye froze the smile on the Daoist¡¯s face. The others were also stunned. ¡°Among the Upper Three Heavens, who dares to engage in actions without taking responsibility, using covert tactics to provoke conflicts, fishing for benefits, and taking advantage of others? There is only one sect that fits this description, right?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said softly, ¡°Junior Sister, care to take a guess?¡± His words made Mu Wan cover her mouth and laugh. ¡°Senior Brother, is there even a need to guess?¡± ¡°It must be the Five Sheep Pavilion.¡± ¡°The fact that you sell those teas in the Medicine Valley has made them extremely jealous.¡± Five Sheep Pavilion! The few sword cultivators looked at the people in front of them. There was no need to guess. The fluctuations in their aura and the changes in their expressions had already exposed everything. People who dabbled in the cultivation and business path were like this, seemingly cunning but actually of poor character. Having their identities exposed, they immediately panicked. ¡°Hmph, bluffing.¡± The leading Daoist no longer concealed his killing intent, and spiritual radiance erupted from his body. The radiance shone brightly and clashed with Han Muye¡¯s sword radiance, creating a magnificent collision. This was an extremely powerful grand cultivator! Just the brilliance of his spiritual radiance already surpassed human comprehension, forming its own realm. A Half-Sage, and a strong one among Half-Sage. ¡°Buzz!¡± Spiritual radiance also rose from another Daoist in a green robe. Immediately after, sword radiance emanated from another sword cultivator. Three Half-Sage cultivators! This was a real interception! The faces of the bystander cultivators were filled with fear, their legs trembling. What were they doing in the battle where three Half-Sages intercepted? Did they have the qualifications to participate? After cultivating for hundreds of years, they weren¡¯t foolish. They instantly understood the reason. They were just scapegoats. Their corpses were used as scapegoats. Despair appeared on their faces. When Han Muye was slain, they would meet their death as well! ¡°Take action, lest the night grows long with many dreams.¡± The leading Daoist shouted lowly, manipulating the spiritual radiance in his hand to form a long whip of greenish-gray color, directly entangling towards the flying ship. Chapter 964 - 964 Intercepted, Han Muye Slashes Three Sages with a Single Strike! (3) 964 Intercepted, Han Muye Slashes Three Sages with a Single Strike! (3) The sword lights and treasures of the other two directly collided with Han Muye. The void was imprisoned by these three attacks, as if it was about to shatter. ¡°Hehe, three half-sages,¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and spoke softly, ¡°How much do you look down on me?¡± Looking down on him! The sword light rose, a long sword flew out from the sword sheath behind Han Muye. Infinite Unity Sword Spiritual treasure! ¡°Buzz!¡± The long sword transformed into countless sword lights. With a light twist, all three attacks in front of him shattered. The sword marks on the long staff penetrated three inches deep, almost being cut off by a sword. The long sword in the hands of the sword cultivator had already been cut into three pieces by a sword. The most miserable one was the Taoist who manipulated the long whip, which was twisted into countless segments. The expressions of the three individuals changed drastically, and their figures retreated in panic. Such swordsmanship, such treasures, they were simply no match for them! The information provided by Du Chengshan was completely wrong! Unfortunately, their retreat was no match for the speed of Han Muye¡¯s sword light. Han Muye¡¯s face turned cold, he raised his hand and a burst of spiritual light exploded. The sword essence scattered into the sword light, causing the ten thousand swords to converge into one sword with a flicker. Hidden Void. Formless. 10,000 swords combined. One sword, three styles, the sword light carried a bloody color as it returned. ¡°Boom!¡± One sword, beheaded three semi-sages! The three powerful semi-sages from the Upper Three Heavens and the Grand Sect were killed by a single sword, unable to escape even if they tried. The semi-sages, with their great cultivation, exerted all their efforts to flee. There should have been few people in this realm who could stop them. However, at this moment, the three semi-sages who desperately fled were killed by a single sword. A gleam of brilliance flashed in Mu Wan¡¯s eyes, standing by Han Muye¡¯s side. The few cultivators who were cowering in their original positions were completely dumbfounded. ¡°Boom!¡± A sword light slashed out from a distance, and Zhao Yu, who was riding a flying sword, was enveloped in a sinister aura. Several other disciples from the Sword Pavilion followed closely behind. But when they landed in front of the flying ship, they were all dumbfounded. The spiritual light brought about by the demise of the three semi-sages had not yet dissipated. The spiritual light left behind by the fall of such powerful cultivators would take at least half a day to completely disperse. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Yu widened his eyes, looking at Han Muye, whose sword light had not completely converged. ¡°Just a jumping clown,¡± Han Muye shook his head and led Mu Wan into the cabin. ¡°Let these guys be, it¡¯s a pity to kill them.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice came. Zhao Yu and the others turned to look at the cultivators who were rooted to the spot. Fifteen minutes later, the flying ship flew away under the protection of several sword lights. Only a few trembling cultivators were left behind. After a short while, numerous rays of light descended from all around. Half a day later, news spread that the disciples of the Five Sheep Pavilion intercepted and killed the disciples of the Sword Pavilion, resulting in the fall of the three semi-sages. ¡°What kind of ancestral treasure could lead to the interception of the three semi-sages from the Sword Pavilion by the Five Sheep Pavilion?¡± ¡°To be able to intercept the Sword Pavilion, it must be a valuable treasure!¡± ¡°The Sword Pavilion is truly formidable, able to kill three semi-sages with a single move¡­¡± Indeed, the Sword Pavilion was the Sword Pavilion after all. However, more people quietly followed the flying ship and headed deep into the void. Treasures and opportunities had always been able to ignite one¡¯s passion and make them disregard their own safety. ¡°Brother Han, thank you.¡± Zhao Yu looked at Han Muye, who was standing on the deck, and spoke softly. This time, instead of losing face, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s reputation soared. However, Zhao Yu knew that it was Han Muye who had killed the three Half-Sages. On the other hand, the people of the Sword Pavilion were held back and could not even save the flying ship. It was really embarrassing. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and looked ahead. ¡°I have a deep relationship with the Sword Pavilion.¡± How could anyone have a relationship with the Sword Pavilion? Could anyone have a relationship with the Sword Pavilion? But now, when Han Muye said these words, a hint of joy appeared on their faces instead. A sword cultivator who could behead three half-sages with a single strike is a rare expert in the current Upper Heaven Region and the Sword Pavilion. ¡°It¡¯s over there,¡± Han Muye looked at a lonely star surrounded by meteorites in the distance and spoke softly. After observing for a moment, Zhao Yu nodded and said, ¡°This is the place.¡± The flying ship stopped, and Zhao Yu and the disciples of the Sword Pavilion began to explore their surroundings. Meanwhile, Han Muye led Mu Wan, flying to several meteorites to observe the surrounding scenery. ¡°I have to say, strolling through this void is truly full of interest. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for cultivating, how could we witness such scenery?¡± Walking hand in hand with Han Muye, Mu Wan whispered softly. What others saw as a dangerous place, a secret place for seniors, appeared to be a rare secluded and romantic place for these two. Indeed, when there was love in the eyes, every place became picturesque. When they returned from their stroll, Zhao Yu and the others were already waiting in front of the flying ship. ¡°The place where the senior fell is on this star.¡± ¡°However, the power of death permeates it, the spiritual energy is depleted, and once we step on it, our combat strength will be greatly diminished.¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s expression was solemn as he spoke softly. Han Muye had encountered a similar situation when he rescued Lu Yuzhou. The star was lifeless, devoid of spiritual energy. The combat strength of cultivators could only rely on their own power, unable to harness the power of heaven and earth, let alone the blessing of the heavens. ¡°Moreover, there are many tails falling behind,¡± Zhao Yu¡¯s face grew darker. In other places, they, the disciples of the Sword Pavilion, were not afraid of being besieged. But if they stepped onto the lifeless star and suffered a significant loss in combat strength, the situation would be different. With that, Zhao Yu looked at Han Muye. This secret place was initially known to him and it was his proposal to explore it. However, unconsciously, Han Muye had become the leader of this exploration. This was the result of the influence of strength. In the world of cultivation, strength was indeed paramount. ¡°Let¡¯s go, since we¡¯re here.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and stored away the flying ship, walking hand in hand with Mu Wan, directly into the lifeless star. Watching the two enter the star, Zhao Yu turned to look at the people beside him. ¡°Junior Brothers, we can accept the treasures, but we will definitely protect Brother Han and Fairy Mu.¡± ¡°Especially Fairy Mu.¡± The others nodded, their swords flickered, and they rushed into the star. After a while, streams of spiritual light and sword light flashed around, following them into the star. ¡­ The lifeless stars were all similar, desolate and barren. As soon as Mu Wan landed on it, she frowned and whispered, ¡°Senior brother, this star makes me feel uncomfortable.¡± Han Muye turned to look at her, nodded, and waved a golden halo enveloping them. ¡°It must be the influence of the power of death that affects your mind.¡± Indeed, the golden spiritual force isolated her, and Mu Wan felt much better. However, she still looked around with a hint of strangeness, as if there was some probing force coming towards her. But when she tried to see, she couldn¡¯t make out anything. Fortunately, she had Han Muye by her side, so she wasn¡¯t afraid. As Han Muye moved forward, towering mountains, dried-up riverbeds, and weathered cities were all revealed one by one. ¡°In the world of cultivation, controlling the power of time and space is the most difficult.¡± ¡°Even the most precious treasures in the world cannot withstand the erosion of time.¡± Han Muye looked at the city ahead and spoke softly. Mu Wan nodded. She was still extremely far from controlling time and space. She only had a vague understanding of what Han Muye said. ¡°Looking at the structure of this star¡¯s world, it was once a prosperous place.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, do you want to see what this star looked like in its heyday?¡± Han Muye¡¯s words stunned Mu Wan. See what it looked like back then? How could they do that? Seeing her confusion, Han Muye chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s just retracing the history of a lifeless star for thousands of years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± He raised his hand, and a gray halo flashed and disappeared. In an instant, the entire star turned into a lush green landscape, with towering peaks, bustling crowds, and continuous palaces! Zhao Yu and the others who had just landed, as well as the various cultivators who had just entered the star, were all shocked by the scene before them, completely at a loss for words. The passage of time! Time reversal! Chapter 965 - 965 A Millennium at a Glance 965 A Millennium at a Glance The desolate world transformed into a bustling paradise, with palaces stretching endlessly and the radiance of celestial beings illuminating the distant lands. A millennium at a glance! Mu Wan widened her eyes and covered her mouth with one hand, looking at everything in front of her in disbelief. What kind of power is capable of reversing the flow of time and space? ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what that Sword Dao cultivator looked like before he died,¡± Han Muye said softly as he reached out to hold Mu Wan¡¯s hand. The two flew side by side, the scenery around them changing rapidly, while the cultivators passing by paid them no attention. ¡°An illusion?¡± Zhao Yu and the others behind also noticed this situation, frowning and whispering. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s an illusion, but to incorporate an entire dead and silent star into the illusion, such methods have never been heard of in the world.¡± The swordsman in the blue robe beside Zhao Yu spoke with a solemn expression and a low voice. An illusion array with a radius of 100 miles would consume a lot of energy. A star as the foundation of the formation? It was truly unimaginable. ¡°Let¡¯s go, keep up.¡± Zhao Yu spoke in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on the front. He was pragmatic, choosing not to dwell on what he couldn¡¯t comprehend. Actually, his choice was right. In fact, even if Han Muye personally told them that this was a reversal of time, reenacting the glory of this star tens of thousands of years ago, they still wouldn¡¯t understand. Controlling time was too distant for them. Not only them, but also the experts trailing behind them. Faced with the sudden changes in the world, they eventually concluded that this was an incredibly powerful illusion. Many people immediately flew into a panic, attempting to escape from this star. However, they soon discovered that no matter how they tried to flee, they couldn¡¯t leave the star¡¯s boundaries. This made the cultivators stranded on the star to panic. Time was connected to space. Han Muye turned back time and naturally used the power of space to seal the stars, preventing the power of time rewind from dissipating. In other words, this starry space was really an isolated place from the outside world. A mighty figure who could break through the power of time and space had long ascended to the Immortal World. ¡°This is the place where an ancient cultivator died in seclusion. It¡¯s normal to have a backup plan. However, such a grand illusion array is probably filled with endless danger.¡± A white-bearded elder had a complicated expression and a solemn expression. A group of Daoist cultivators in green robes gathered in front of a mountain range. They looked at the continuous pavilions and were extremely nervous. The sect was magnificent. It was actually the base of a powerful sect. Illusion Formation. Fortunately, the senior explained that this was an illusionary formation, not a real existence. Otherwise, just this sect alone could annihilate everyone present. ¡°You¡¯re right, senior. This is an illusionary formation. Let¡¯s all be careful and set aside our pursuit of treasures for now.¡± Several middle-aged cultivators hurriedly spoke up. The changes in this realm had already surpassed everyone¡¯s understanding. At this moment, what everyone sought was not treasure, but survival within this illusionary formation. ¡°Let¡¯s go and follow the people from the Sword Pavilion. Perhaps they have a way to deal with it.¡± Someone spoke up, and everyone flew along, following closely behind. The group of cultivators who had landed on the star this time numbered nearly a thousand, originally coming from different factions with no connection between them. But now, they dared not act recklessly and instead had a sense of mutual support. Guided by their spiritual senses, they chased after Zhao Yu and the others from the Sword Pavilion. Along the way, they saw those rushing practitioners, who turned out to be mere illusions. They passed by without saying a word. This relieved everyone. It was just an illusionary formation. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, everything is already gone.¡± Looking at the dazzling lights, bustling cities, and bustling mortals, Mu Wan¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of regret as she whispered softly. The current star was desolate, and these people, these scenes, had long been engulfed by the river of time. A millennium was too long. ¡°They existed.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell ahead as he spoke calmly. Existed. The world before their eyes was the scene from this star thousands of years ago. This scene existed a thousand years ago. ¡°They existed, they passed away. That is the way of the world.¡± ¡°One day, when you control time, you can make the beauty you want to linger forever.¡± Turning to look at Mu Wan, Han Muye¡¯s expression turned solemn. Linger forever? Mu Wan¡¯s face just flashed with delight, but she saw the seriousness in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. ¡°In all things, there is a path that belongs to them.¡± ¡°Even if one possesses the power to change time and space, it is impossible to change all paths.¡± ¡°If a person one day uses the power to change time and space to preserve all beauty, then they will be lost.¡± ¡°Lost in the river of time, never to return.¡± Never to return. Mu Wan shivered. ¡°Why did those cultivators, who had reached the Transcendent Realm and were immortal, fall?¡± Han Muye whispered, ¡°It¡¯s because they wanted to change the eternal path of the world, but lost themselves.¡± In that moment just now, he almost lost himself as well. He also had the urge to directly take Mu Wan across this illusory time and witness the truth of the past. But he knew that if he really did that, the only result would be that they would be lost in the flow of time and never return. He could rewind time by a thousand years, but he couldn¡¯t traverse through it. In the world, he didn¡¯t know if anyone could do it. Even someone as powerful as the Sword Venerable Yuan Tian could only leave behind a sword light and couldn¡¯t physically travel through time. Han Muye couldn¡¯t imagine how strong one¡¯s cultivation would have to be to traverse the river of time. ¡°Perhaps the fleeting beauty is more worth cherishing if it can¡¯t last forever,¡± Mu Wan whispered as she leaned her head on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 966 - 966 A Millennium at a Glance (2) 966 A Millennium at a Glance (2) Han Muye chuckled and reached out to stroke her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to meet that senior.¡± They came to this desolate starry sky in search of the secret place where the senior sword cultivator passed away, not for a leisurely outing. Speaking of leisurely outings, isn¡¯t it too extravagant to travel back in time and admire the scenery of ten thousand years ago? The further they went, the more sword cultivators they saw soaring through the air on their flying swords. ¡°Yulu City?¡± In front of them, a magnificent city stood, and Han Muye spoke softly as he looked at the inscription on the city gate that exuded a sword-like radiance. ¡°Yes, Yulu City, Sword Venerable Yulu.¡± Zhao Yu, who had come flying on his sword, spoke out loudly with a look of joy on his face. Sword Venerable Yulu. Han Muye was not familiar with this name, but someone who bears the title of Sword Venerable must naturally be a powerful swordsman. Following those sword cultivators, they entered the city and headed straight to a 100,000-foot-long limestone square filled with people. ¡°That¡¯s the Sword Venerable Yulu !¡± Zhao Yu exclaimed. On a jade high platform in the center of the square stood a Daoist wearing a jade-white robe, with an ancient face, standing proudly with his hands behind his back. Sword energy crisscrossed around the Daoist, and he seemed to be speaking loudly, while all the sword cultivators below stared intently at the sword energy. Unfortunately, there was only light and shadow, and not a single sound could be heard. However, the ever-changing sword energy and the shocked and awed expressions of the surrounding sword cultivators all indicated that this Daoist¡¯s swordsmanship was extraordinary. Mu Wan wanted to ask Han Muye about the swordsmanship of this senior, but when she turned her head, she saw a shimmering halo swirling in her senior brother¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, we can only see illusions and cannot perceive the sword intent within.¡± One of the disciples from the Sword Pavilion who had come with Zhao Yu expressed regret. Not only him, but all the people from the various sects who had gathered in the square at this time felt the same. The Daoist¡¯s sword energy was undoubtedly extremely powerful, and perhaps he was showcasing his inheritance by demonstrating his swordsmanship while speaking. But without comprehending the sword intent and without hearing the explanations, relying solely on that sword energy, who could receive the inheritance. ¡°Fortunately, this is just an illusion. The true secret place should not be here.¡± Someone sighed and said. Where could the real inheritance be? Unbeknownst to him, a subtle power that outsiders couldn¡¯t perceive flickered within him. Han Muye looked up, and the Taoist on the high platform turned his head. Their eyes met. In that instant, they traversed through 10,000 years. In that glance, Han Muye broke through his retrospective view of time and came from 10,000 years ago. ¡°Boom!¡± The void trembled, all things withered, and in an instant, all the light and shadows dissipated. The grand city, the spacious square, the people gathered on the square, the nearby streets, the distant mountains¡­ All brilliance turned into desolation. All prosperity turned to dust. In the blink of an eye, the entire Yulu City became ruins. The once vibrant and verdant stars returned to their previous silence. This extreme and contrasting change made Mu Wan¡¯s heart tremble, and tears welled up in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt an inexplicable sadness. Perhaps, this is the nature of time. The most uncontrollable force in the world. The scattered cultivators around looked at each other in confusion. Why did the illusion suddenly disappear? ¡°Maintaining such a large formation consumes unimaginable energy. It¡¯s rare for this illusion formation to bring us here,¡± said the white-bearded Daoist who had spoken before, sweeping his gaze around and landing on the dilapidated high platform ahead. He pointed with his hand and said softly, ¡°That sword, perhaps, is the key.¡± Swords. The high platform ahead had already collapsed, leaving only half of it intact. But a rusty and weathered long sword was firmly stuck in the high platform. A figure flew up. ¡°Hmph.¡± Someone snorted, his sword striking first. ¡°Get lost.¡± Someone took a step forward, their figure breaking through the void. ¡°Die.¡± A long blade swept horizontally, casting down a hundred zhang of sword light. The battle erupted in an instant, reaching its most fierce and brutal state. Blood, soul, spiritual light, nascent soul, primordial spirit, and fallen pillars of light flashed. The collision of spells and sword techniques and saber light sounded like thunder. On the square, , the sudden eruption of dense spiritual energy turned the originally lifeless world into a riot of colors. If it weren¡¯t for the stillness of this place, where the power of spiritual energy could not harmonize with the power of heaven and earth, this chaotic collision alone would have shattered everything within a radius of a thousand miles. Zhao Yu and the members of the Sword Pavilion beside him had changing expressions, but ultimately, they stayed by Han Muye¡¯s side without moving. As good as the sword weapon was, it couldn¡¯t be obtained so easily in the midst of such chaos. Even though they were disciples of the Sword Pavilion, they knew their own capabilities and understood that it was impossible for them to snatch this sword from the hands of so many powerful individuals. Moreover, at this moment, it seemed that their greatest task was not to seize a corroded sword whose usefulness was uncertain but to protect Han Muye and his companions. ¡°¡±Senior brother, is that sword useful?¡± Mu Wan couldn¡¯t bear it and asked softly, her face showing reluctance. ¡°It is,¡± Han Muye nodded. His words caused the members of the Sword Pavilion to unconsciously clench their fists. ¡°This sword has been here for ten thousand years, attracting countless strong individuals to offer their blood and souls. Do you think it¡¯s useless?¡± Han Muye chuckled lightly and said casually. Blood and soul nourishment! Zhao Yu was startled and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Buzz!¡± Just at that moment, the long sword on the high platform in front gently trembled, and a burst of blood light enveloped the few experts closest to the platform. When the blood light dissipated, those individuals had already disappeared from their original positions. ¡°The secret realm!¡± Someone exclaimed and rushed forward without hesitation. Others didn¡¯t hesitate either. In the entire square, only Han Muye and a few cautious individuals remained standing at the back without approaching. In less than a hundred breaths, the square had become completely empty. Nearly 1,000 cultivators from various factions had all vanished beneath that high platform. Chapter 967 - 967 A Millennium at a Glance (3) 967 A Millennium at a Glance (3) ¡°Dear fellow cultivators, it seems that the platform below is the gateway to the place where the senior sword cultivators attained enlightenment. Why don¡¯t you go there?¡± A sword cultivator dressed in a black robe looked at Zhao Yu and the others, arching his hand and speaking. Zhao Yu and the others did not respond but looked towards Han Muye. If it weren¡¯t for Han Muye mentioning something about nourishing the divine soul with fresh blood, they would have rushed over long ago. ¡°Creating a dojo in the jade snail shell, they entered that snail shell, wanting to come out alive. That¡¯s impossible,¡± Han Muye shook his head, his eyes revealing a hint of profundity. He turned around and walked towards the square. ¡°Let¡¯s go, this so-called place of the senior¡¯s enlightenment is just a pretense. There¡¯s only a trap here,¡± Han Muye held Mu Wan¡¯s hand and walked towards the outskirts of the city. ¡°Buzz!¡± As he turned around and left, the long sword on the platform trembled, as if conveying something. Zhao Yu and the disciples of the Sword Pavilion beside him looked at each other and slowly retreated. A few cultivators not far away showed reluctance and hesitation on their faces. One sword cultivator gritted his teeth, his long sword in hand pulled, traversing through the air, and fell onto the platform, slashing towards the corroded long sword above. ¡°Boom!¡± A deafening roar. The long sword shook, its figure dissipated, turning into a black cloud. Endless black waves instantly enveloped the entire jade snail city within a hundred miles. Within the black waves, countless black worms, several zhang long, appeared, charging towards Han Muye and the other cultivators. At this moment, except for Han Muye, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. There were so many worms that they couldn¡¯t be counted. The black clouds pressed down, and everyone felt weak. With the worms approaching, wasn¡¯t it a matter of life and death? As their gaze fell on these wriggling black figures, Han Muye tightened his grip on Mu Wan¡¯s hand, allowing her tense body to relax slightly. ¡°Junior Sister, let me tell you a story. ¡°In ancient times, there was a young farmer who worked in the fields every day. ¡°Strangely enough, ever since he put the snail in the water tank, whenever the young man returned home from the fields, the meals were prepared, and the house was spotless. ¡°The young man was curious about how these things were happening at home, so he told people, but no one else knew the reason. ¡°Junior Sister, can you guess what¡¯s going on?¡± Although Mu Wan was nervous, she listened attentively to Han Muye¡¯s words. When she heard his question, she quickly said, ¡°Senior brother, are you saying that the snail is actually a powerful monster, and it¡¯s responsible for the meals and cleanliness at home? ¡°So you mean the snail monster isn¡¯t evil?¡± Zhao Yu and the others behind Han Muye looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. At a time like this, this Young Master Han was still interested in telling stories to his Dao companion. Could this story really make those worms that had already rushed forward give up their attack? Zhao Yu and the others gripped their swords and charged forward. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Junior Sister, let me tell you. ¡°When the young farmer put the snail in his water tank, he was already dead. ¡°The snail consumed his soul and controlled his body. Everything that happened was the young man¡¯s own doing, but he had no idea. ¡°He told people because he actually wanted to attract more people and then devour more souls. ¡°Just like how this entire star has been completely devoured.¡± An entire star, completely devoured! When Han Muye¡¯s voice fell, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Those worms all made a hissing sound from their mouths, as if their secrets had been exposed by Han Muye, and they were raging and roaring in fury. Chapter 968 - 968 The Grass Whip Reappears 968 The Grass Whip Reappears The piercing roar directly caused the two cultivators not far away to tremble, and then their bodies exploded. Zhao Yu and the disciples of Jian Ge behind him had solemn expressions, turning their sword lights into a curtain of light to wrap around their bodies. On top of that curtain of light, faint ripples could be seen shimmering, stirring up ripples that were so faint that they were barely visible to the naked eye¡ªskeletal heads. This was a soul attack. If it weren¡¯t for the light shield blocking it, these skeletal heads would have passed through their bodies, tearing and biting their souls. Although the light shield blocked the soul attack, Zhao Yu and his companions were not without consumption. Looking at the countless worms stretching endlessly around them, a hint of despair flashed through their hearts. The other cultivators, although they had means to defend against the soul attack, were clearly more panicked. Several of them were already on the verge of collapse. ¡°Buzz!¡± A faint green spiritual light rose around Mu Wan. With a gentle rotation, the spiritual light engulfed all her illusions. As the illusions were devoured, the cyan spiritual light became even more agile. Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. A look of surprise flashed across Mu Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Senior Brother, it seems like the Grass Whip really likes these souls.¡± The green spiritual light was indeed Grass Whip. Just now, the grass whip conveyed a sense of longing to Mu Wan. ¡°Perhaps this is an opportunity for the grass whip,¡± Han Muye said with a smile. Mu Wan nodded and raised her hand. With a flick of her finger, the faint cyan flowing light flew out, transforming into a 100-foot arc of light. The space within a hundred feet instantly became clear. The worms howled, all filled with fear. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± The halo continued to expand, transforming from its original faintness into a deep green. Outside the halo, patches of green leaves appeared. Grass whip. This green light was Grass Whip. The halo rapidly expanded from 100 feet to 10,000 feet. All the worms enveloped by the halo struggled and slowly turned into nothingness. At this moment, it was visible to the naked eye that the halo, with its devouring power, absorbed strands of faint gray energy. This energy was the soul. After devouring the soul, the grass whip was rapidly recovering. When it pried open the Immortal Ascension Platform in the past, the Grass Whip¡¯s power had been exhausted. Now, these soul energies were just what it needed to replenish itself. When the halo enveloped the high platform, the platform shook as if encountering something incredibly terrifying. ¡°Boom!¡± A jade-white conch shell emerged, and then it transformed into a towering illusion. But as soon as the illusion appeared, it was enveloped by the halo. The jade conch trembled and released black flowing lights. When they collided with the halo, the halo trembled as if it was about to shatter. Mu Wan, who was activating the Grass Whip, turned pale. Han Muye snorted coldly, and behind him, thousands of long swords instantly unsheathed from the sword box on his back. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword light transformed into a torrent, shattering all the black flowing lights. Not a single strand of flowing light could escape; they all turned into fragments beneath the sword. ¡°How impressive¡­¡± Zhao Yu murmured as he watched the sword. The disciples of Sword Pavilion and the remaining cultivators all revealed expressions of shock. These black flowing lights carried the power of the soul, and each one seemed to possess a Heaven Realm¡¯s Out of Body appearance. Every sword light from Han Muye¡¯s sword could cut through the Heaven Realm and even break through the power of the soul. ¡°Hiss¡ª The jade conch trembled, emanating a violent roar. An illusion emerged. This illusion was none other than the white-robed Daoist from before. However, the Daoist at this moment lacked the composure and calmness of a seasoned swordsman. Instead, his face was filled with cruelty. With a sword in hand, the Daoist moved and appeared a thousand feet in front of Han Muye. The long sword carried a stream of light, and the sword move was exactly the same as when he was on the high platform. However, this sword light was now emitting a majestic sword intent, causing the surrounding halos and souls to intertwine. Zhao Yu¡¯s figure flashed and landed in front of the phantom. The disciples of the Sword Pavilion followed closely behind and unsheathed their swords. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long swords clashed, and Zhao Yu was sent flying. ¡°Be careful! ¡°This sword technique¡­¡± Zhao Yu had just shouted when those Sword Pavilion disciples were already sent flying. The cultivators in the distance all retreated in panic, afraid of being implicated. Picking the disciples of the Flying Sword Pavilion, the white-robed Daoist pointed his sword at Han Muye. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Han Muye shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just an empty shell.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s devouring the soul, but it can¡¯t really devour comprehension.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and a sword light flashed in his hand. The sword light was clearly the same as when he was practicing on the Daoist platform. This was Daoist Yulu¡¯s sword technique! This was the inheritance that everyone was looking for! At some point, Han Muye had already obtained the inheritance. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two sword lights collided, and the Daoist¡¯s sword instantly shattered. Even his figure was blasted away and retreated. However, the Daoist retreated with a smile on his face. ¡°Hehe, not bad, not bad.¡± Right? What was not bad? Zhao Yu and the others watched in confusion as the Daoist¡¯s figure turned into nothingness. Someone turned to look at Han Muye with surprise. Could it be that he had just comprehended this sword technique? Was there really someone in the world who could learn a sword technique after watching it once? This comprehension ability was simply too terrifying. Han Muye¡¯s expression was solemn as he bowed in the direction where the Daoist had disappeared. This was a final tribute to an ancient Sword Dao senior. ¡°Buzz!¡± He drew the sword in his hand, and all the sword lights that surrounded the Jade Conch suddenly fell and crashed into the Jade Conch. The Jade Conch shook and shattered. Countless illusory shadows scattered in all directions, enveloped by the halo of the grass whip, and then sucked in. The grass whip quickly grew and turned into a ten-thousand-foot-long wooden branch. The branches were verdant, and the green leaves fluttered. In the instant the wooden branch appeared, a green flowing light shimmered in Mu Wan¡¯s eyes, and she emitted the same aura as the wooden branch. Han Muye turned to look but couldn¡¯t sense where this aura came from. Chapter 969 - 969 The Grass Whip Reappears (2) 969 The Grass Whip Reappears (2) The Sky Reaching Tree fell to the ground, unleashing an enveloping spiritual power. The grayish-black worms dissipated one by one, and those phantoms gradually disappeared. Cultivators wearing long robes, ordinary mortals dressed in plain clothes, and various creatures appeared, bowing to the wooden branch, and then completely vanishing. These were the beings whose souls had been devoured, imprisoned, and controlled by the Jade Conch. Although they had long perished and died, they were still under control, unable to escape. Now, they could finally be considered truly liberated. ¡°Senior brother, will they be able to come back?¡± Mu Wan looked at these dispersing souls, finally understanding where her previous sorrow came from when she witnessed the scenery of 10,000 years ago dissipating. The passing of all life carried a poignant melancholy. ¡°They¡¯ll come back again.¡± Han Muye nodded. The road to transcendence of the Endless Heavenly Venerables was their path of return. After traveling through the hell in the Endless Sea, they would reappear in another form of life. This was the transcendence of the Endless Heavenly Venerables. As he looked at the fading figures before him, Han Muye gained a deeper understanding. No wonder the Endless Heavenly Venerables could rely on this to transcend. This was a path that transcended time and space, and connected the past with the future. At this moment, Han Muye felt a tinge of jealousy. However, thinking about it, in this world, only the Heavenly Venerables who ruled the Endless Sea could walk this path. Furthermore, in order to transcend, the Endless Heavenly Venerables gave up ascending to the immortal realm. ¡°I-I¡¯m still alive¡­¡± ¡°Heavens, purgatory. That secret place is simply purgatory!¡± Hundreds of figures appeared, all of them trembling with pale faces. Many had already suffered soul breakdowns, standing there muttering to themselves. From the moment these people stepped onto the high platform and were drawn into the Jade Conch until now, only a quarter of an hour had passed. A secret treasure hunt had resulted in such severe injuries. This was no treasure hunt at all; it was simply a death trap. This secret place was nothing more than a trap. ¡°Boom!¡± The branches of the Sky Reaching Tree shot up into the sky, extending for thousands of zhang, and it continued to expand, giving the feeling of becoming a towering tree that reached the heavens. The power emanating from it began to increase rapidly. At this moment, the power on the wooden branch had already surpassed Han Muye¡¯s previous strength. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the dazed Mu Wan. There was a mysterious aura gathering around her. A faint red flower shadow appeared on Mu Wan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Junior Sister?¡± Han Muye called out in a low voice. ¡°Ah, Senior Brother.¡± Mu Wan smiled and turned around. She said softly, ¡°This grass whip transmitted a memory to me, and there are some cultivation methods.¡± No wonder. It seemed that this was Mu Wan¡¯s fortuitous opportunity. When Han Muye turned around again, he did not notice the reluctance and complexity in Mu Wan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Sky Reaching Tree branch, which had grown to a height of one hundred thousand zhang, finally ceased its growth, and piece by piece, green leaves fluttered down, enveloping the entire star. When all the leaves and branches had disappeared, the star had gained a trace of vitality. ¡°The Heart of the Star is still alive, still having a chance for rebirth,¡± Han Muye said softly. Mu Wan nodded and raised her hand, allowing a two-foot-long wooden branch to fall into her palm. This was the true appearance of the Grass Whip. Just a piece of wood branch. ¡°Senior brother, do you think these worlds have souls?¡± ¡°And if they do, what are they thinking?¡± Mu Wan held the wooden branch and asked softly. The soul of the world? Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°The soul of the world should be the Heavenly Dao, right?¡± ¡°What the Heavenly Dao is thinking requires reaching an equal level of cultivation to understand.¡± The Heavenly Dao was the Heavenly Dao, but it was not the soul. But it was possible that this world had its own soul. However, Han Muye was not sure if his cultivation had not reached that level. The entire star returned to silence, with only a trace of restrained vitality slowly brewing. Han Muye opened his hand, revealing a small jade conch in his palm. With a flash of inspiration, several long swords and many spiritual materials appeared. These were all treasures brought by the cultivators devoured by the Jade Conch. ¡°Brother Zhao, why don¡¯t you divide these things among yourselves?¡± Han Muye said as he waved his hand, pushing the swords and materials toward Zhao Yu and the others. He had originally obtained these alone, but Han Muye was willing to share them with Zhao Yu and the others. He did not lack treasures. His and Mu Wan¡¯s gains on this trip were huge. Zhao Yu and the others looked at each other and raised their hands to collect the treasures. Without lingering, everyone flew away. As for the practitioners who had accompanied them, not only did most of them die or get injured, but they didn¡¯t even obtain a single strand of hair. However, the survivors had no room to complain. Being able to survive was all thanks to Han Muye¡¯s intervention. Otherwise, their lives would have been lost here. ¡°Who exactly is he? Accompanied by disciples from the Sword Pavilion, his swordsmanship is unparalleled. Even the ancient great sword cultivators couldn¡¯t match him,¡± a surviving sword cultivator murmured as he watched Han Muye and the others leave. ¡°The Sword Pavilion is truly a major power in the Upper Heaven Region, with profound heritage¡­¡± someone sighed softly. Without the people from the Sword Pavilion, they would have undoubtedly perished this time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The world of the Immortal Source World has changed greatly. Perhaps this is an opportunity. If we can join the Sword Pavilion, we will definitely obtain an unexpected opportunity.¡± One by one, spiritual lights departed, and the star returned to tranquility. Perhaps, countless years later, this star would awaken once again and become a splendid world. ¡­ Leaving the star, Han Muye, Mu Wan, and Zhao Yu bid farewell to each other and piloted their flying boat to depart. Chapter 970 - 970 The Grass Whip Reappears (3) 970 The Grass Whip Reappears (3) They wanted to return to the Medicine Valley. Zhao Yu and the others watched the flying boat depart and then changed direction towards the Sword Pavilion. Although they hadn¡¯t fully figured out Han Muye¡¯s identity on this trip, they witnessed his swordsmanship. Such a figure was rare even in the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao Yu, did Young Master Han really come from the Dao Battlefield?¡± As they traveled through the void, a Sword Pavilion disciple could not help but ask. With such methods, such cultivation, and combat power, even the direct disciples of Upper Three Heaven¡¯s major sects were nothing more than this. ¡°That¡¯s right. With his age and cultivation, I¡¯m afraid even the number one direct disciple of the Sword Pavilion, Bai Yuming, is inferior to him.¡± A disciple¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke in a low voice. Zhao Yu shook his head. He was also confused now. Fortunately, his confusion did not last long. When they flew back to the Upper Heaven Region, the information stunned everyone. Countless elites of the Upper Heaven Region had returned! Most of the elites who participated in the Dao conflict had returned from the Dao Battlefield. Participating in the conflict allowed these elites to further enhance their cultivation and strength, and almost everyone obtained opportunities. Moreover, the treasures obtained from opening the Divine Court Treasure Vault could further enhance their sect¡¯s strength. And with the return of these elites, Han Muye¡¯s identity was also revealed. Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic. Slaying Heavenly Venerable with a sword! One person¡¯s strength reversed the turbulent tide and laid the foundation for a great victory in the Dao battlefield. One person stirred up the power of this world and fused the Ancient Cloud Galaxy into it. The alliance of the Spirit Armored Demons broke the seal of the Immortal Ascension Platform. Among these elites, the name Han Muye is mentioned in the same breath as the powerful figures who rule over this realm. When many elites mentioned Han Muye¡¯s name, they did so with respect and reverence, addressing him as ¡°Minister Han¡± in a respectful manner. The key point was that with the current changes in the world, with Han Muye and the cultivation power of the Heavenly Mystic behind him, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible? All the sects in the Upper Heaven Region were in a state of panic. On the other hand, Han Muye had already arrived in the Upper Heaven Region, made arrangements, and entered the Medicine Valley, causing a sensation with the news of him shaking various forces with the Seven-Story Sword Tower. Had this person who had long since ascended to the Upper Three Heavens truly come here only for his Dao companion? How could such a person only have an affair? Where was this expert who could annex the Upper Heaven Region now? What was his relationship with the Sword Pavilion? At this moment, everyone in the Upper Heaven Region was looking for Han Muye. Countless large sects¡¯ gazes landed on the Medicine Valley. Han Muye had left the seven-story sword pagoda behind and would definitely return. At this moment, how to treat this expert had become a problem for all the sects. The dam collapsed, the Ancient Cloud Galaxy fused, and the mighty figures of the Upper Three Heavens ascended. Should they establish another enemy like Han Muye or form an alliance with him? But if they wanted to form an alliance, they had to understand this person¡¯s thoughts, right? What was the relationship between the Sword Pavilion and this person? And what were his intentions regarding the Medicine Valley? Tens of thousands of miles outside the residence of the Sword Pavilion, even before Zhao Yu arrived on his sword, a stream of light descended. ¡°Junior Brother Zhao Yu, Master is looking for you.¡± When he was 50,000 miles away from the Sword Pavilion, another sword light arrived. ¡°Hurry, the deacon elder is looking for you.¡± Millions of miles away from the Sword Pavilion, a sword light directly enveloped Zhao Yu. ¡°Elder Su is looking for you. Come to the Myriad Swords Hall.¡± When he entered the Sword Pavilion, a sword light enveloped him again. ¡°You¡¯re Zhao Yu? Come to the sect¡¯s meeting hall. The sect elders are waiting for you.¡± In the sect¡¯s meeting hall. That was a place only elders were qualified to go to. Zhao Yu took a deep breath and smiled wryly. He knew why the elder was looking for him. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m benefiting from your influence¡­¡± Chapter 971 - 971 Stepping into the Five Sheep Pavilion to Catch Sheep 971 Stepping into the Five Sheep Pavilion to Catch Sheep The Sword Pavilion, the number one martial arts sect in the Upper Three Heavens, a holy land of swordsmanship in the world. There was still a long way to go from the mountain gate to the grand hall where the peak of power was. However, Zhao Yu arrived at the magnificent and splendid grand hall, with its flying eaves and towering corners resembling a celestial city, in just 15 minutes. It was because he had a piece of green jade token in his hand. This was the token for authorized disciples to control the sword, and in the entire sect, only a few elite disciples had this plaque, apart from the elder-level figures. ¡°Senior brother, Zhao Yu has arrived with the Sword Control Token. Returning it.¡± In front of the 99 green jade steps, Zhao Yu bowed respectfully, holding the jade token in his hands and presenting it. He was just an ordinary inner sect deacon disciple. How could he be qualified to wield this Sword Control Token? The middle-aged swordsman standing in front of the steps glanced at Zhao Yu but did not take the token. He said calmly, ¡°Go inside the grand hall first. The elders have been waiting for a long time.¡± Zhao Yu was taken aback for a moment, quickly withdrew the token, and stepped onto the stone steps in a hurry. The entrance to the grand hall was wide, with each corridor pillar as thick as a zhang, resembling towering dragons. The oppressive majesty in front of the grand hall made people tremble all over. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Yu adjusted his clothes and walked briskly into the grand hall. The grand hall was noisy at the moment, but as soon as Zhao Yu entered, it instantly fell silent. With each step on the greenish-gray terrazzo floor, Zhao Yu felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. EEvery gaze in the grand hall belonged to at least a Half-Sage, powerful beings who condensed the Great Dao! The casual release of the Great Dao¡¯s power in those gazes could shake one¡¯s soul and freeze one¡¯s body and blood. After only seven or eight steps, Zhao Yu felt weak all over, his face turning red, and he was on the verge of sitting on the ground. ¡°Alright.¡± Just then, a voice sounded from the front, and the grand hall seemed to be caressed by a gentle breeze. Zhao Yu suddenly felt relieved, and all the oppressive force dissipated. Raising his head, he saw several old men in green robes sitting at the front. Among them, one of them raised his hand and made a gesture, causing his figure to uncontrollably collide forward and land in the center of the grand hall. ¡°Zhao Yu, greetings to the elders.¡± ¡°So, you are Zhao Yu.¡± The elder at the head glanced over and then said, ¡°Are you acquainted with Han Muye?¡± Zhao Yu hurriedly nodded and recounted the process of his acquaintance with Han Muye in the Suwei World. When he finished speaking, someone nearby spoke up, ¡°Indeed, unparalleled in swordsmanship, with a divine beast avatar, this is indeed the esteemed Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han.¡± Zhao Yu turned his head and saw a young man dressed in a white robe, with a calm expression, standing there. When Zhao Yu looked at him, the young man smiled and nodded in acknowledgment. Bai Yuming. Among the junior disciples of the Sword Pavilion, he was the number one in terms of cultivation and combat power among all the junior disciples in the entire Upper Three Heavens. In the past, there was a ranking in the Upper Three Heavens and the elite disciples of each major sect were listed on it. Those hidden experts and peak powerhouses were not evaluated for their combat power, so the ranking was specifically for elite disciples. Zhao Yu knew Bai Yuming because he was an elite among the elites of the Sword Pavilion. Never did he expect that one day he would have the opportunity to interact with such a person. ¡°Yuming, although the Han Muye that Zhao Yu mentioned has Baxia¡¯s avatar and his sword techniques are powerful, it¡¯s not much different from what you said and the rumors say,¡± an Elder said with a frown. ¡°Indeed, if the gap between these two individuals cannot be bridged within a hundred years, then Han Muye¡¯s talent and comprehension in cultivation are truly terrifying,¡± nodded another elder, speaking in a low voice. The news brought back by Bai Yuming and the others about the Heavenly Mystic was shocking. The strength of the Heavenly Mystic, the strength of the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han, was difficult to resist even in the current Upper Heaven Region. Faced with the overwhelming might of the Heavenly Mystic, if the forces in the Upper Three Heavens couldn¡¯t unite, there was a danger of being annihilated. If one or two individuals said such things, no one in the Upper Three Heavens would believe them. However, all the elites who returned reported that the Heavenly Mystic army was so powerful that even Heavenly Venerables didn¡¯t dare to face them directly. The Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han was extremely powerful and could even kill Heavenly Venerables. These people couldn¡¯t all be lying together. So now, the various factions had to consider their relationship with Heavenly Mystic, how to deal with it, and how to befriend Han Muye. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Han Muye Zhao Yu is talking about is necessarily Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic Realm. On the other hand, according to the information from the six pavilions of the Scattered Stars Island, that person who can set up the Heart Refinement Sword Array and pass the test of the six pavilions is Prime Minister Han.¡± At the head of the table, a white-bearded old man narrowed his eyes and said softly. Many people in the hall nodded. Zhao Yu stood there and listened quietly. He knew that these Elders did not believe him. Even he found it difficult to imagine that the Han Muye he had met in the Suwei World was the current Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic Sect, a peerless expert who had swept through the dead stars with a single strike. All sorts of guesses sounded in the hall. The Immortal Source World was too big. The Upper Three Heavens was too big. Anything was possible. ¡°The seven-story Sword Pavilion in Li Qingshi¡¯s hands is not fake.¡± At the head of the table, an Elder spoke, causing the hall to fall silent. Even if there were countless possibilities, the seven-story sword pagoda was a fact. ¡°Elder Jin is right. Heaven Mystic Prime Minister Han also has a seven-story Sword Pavilion in his hands. Furthermore,¡± Bai Yuming said loudly, ¡°there are at least 10 million hidden swords inside.¡± Seven floors of the Sword Pavilion that contained tens of millions of swords! Even though this was not the first time they heard this, there were still gasps in the hall. Many people quietly looked up at the expressions of the Elders at the head of the hall. Currently, there was only one Elder in charge of the eighth level of the Sword Pavilion in this hall. The other three were all at the seventh level. In other words, be it Han Muye, who appeared in the medicine valley, or Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic, holding the position of overseeing a seven-story Sword Pavilion, they were top-notch elders when they entered. Chapter 972 - 972 Stepping into the Five Sheep Pavilion to Catch Sheep (2) 972 Stepping into the Five Sheep Pavilion to Catch Sheep (2) The Sword Pavilion was without a master, and the elders held the power. An Elder represented a faction¡¯s authority. ¡°Zhao Yu, along with Han Muye, you went to search for the place where the senior sword cultivator attained enlightenment. How did it go? Did you witness Han Muye¡¯s actions?¡± A voice resonated from the side of the great hall. Dan Mingtao, dressed in a black robe, sat in the lower left position, looking at Zhao Yu. That was the reason Zhao Yu could come to the great hall today. Be it Heavenly Mystic or the Medicine Valley, they already knew Han Muye very well. Only this time, Zhao Yu was accompanying Han Muye in exploring the secret location of sword cultivation. Of all people, Zhao Yu knew best about Han Muye¡¯s strength. Everyone in the hall looked at Zhao Yu again. A faint suppression of spiritual power made Zhao Yu¡¯s face pale. He took a deep breath and looked around, saying, ¡°Esteemed elders, the strength of Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship and his astonishing comprehension is beyond imagination.¡± He recounted the journey to the secret location, mentioning the desolate star where it was located. At this point, a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. ¡°When we stepped onto that star, it transformed from desolation to lushness, with illusory figures of cities and characters appearing.¡± ¡°Originally, we thought it was a formation arranged by the senior in the secret location, a kind of illusionary array.¡± ¡°But later on, I guessed that this might be Brother Han¡¯s method.¡± Zhao Yu lowered his voice and said, ¡°I remember Brother Han telling his Dao Companion, Fairy Mu, that he wanted to show her the scenery.¡± Throughout the journey, Han Muye indeed didn¡¯t take the exploration of the secret location seriously. There was no scenery on the dead star, so he used illusions to set up a scenery? The Elders in the hall looked at each other. ¡°Minister Han of Tianxuan has already comprehended the Dao of Time.¡± Bai Yuming¡¯s voice was solemn. The Dao of Time! The Dao of Time? The scenery he saw was all the glory from ten thousand years ago? The sword technique of the Sword Venerable Yulu allowed one to comprehend its sword technique. Even the Sword Venerable Yulu praised the power of the sword. The branches that supported the sky covered the stars. ¡°Minister Han, Minister Han has a supreme treasure in his hand. It was this wooden branch that sealed the Immortal Ascension Platform back then!¡± Bai Yuming stared at Zhao Yu and raised his hand. A phantom appeared. In the phantom, Han Muye stood in front of the huge tree that supported the sky. Sword Qi surrounded his body, and thousands of swords accompanied him. Zhao Yu also raised his hand, and spiritual energy turned into a phantom. In Yulu City, Han Muye¡¯s sword flew out, and 10,000 swords turned into streams of light. ¡°This is Prime Minister Han.¡± ¡°This is Brother Han.¡± There are too many methods in the world to change one¡¯s appearance. Relying solely on the recognition of a figure¡¯s illusion would make the cultivation world full of fraudsters. At this moment, Zhao Yu and Bai Yuming recognized Han Muye¡¯s combat strength and appearance. Only then did the two of them dare to confirm that Han Muye, who had appeared in the medicine valley, was the same person as Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han. Unparalleled talent, extraordinary comprehension, unmatched swordsmanship. In the hall, everyone looked at the two phantoms and was speechless. ¡°Han Muye arrived in the Upper Three Heavens after the Dao Battle ended. What he planned¡­¡± A green-robed Daoist stared at the two phantoms and whispered. The Heavenly Mystic World had the power to annex the Upper Heaven Region. ¡°No matter what, Han Muye and our Sword Pavilion are friends, not enemies,¡± said the old man sitting in the middle. Elder Qi Yu, who was in charge of the eight-story Sword Pavilion and was currently the guardian elder of the Sword Pavilion, had a cultivation level at the Dao Ancestor realm. This was the strongest expert of the Sword Pavilion at the moment, the stabilizer of the competition between the Sword Pavilion and the various factions in the Upper Heaven Region. ¡°The world has undergone great changes, the Upper Three Heavens has collapsed, and the powerful beings have ascended to the Immortal Realm. My cultivation and life span have already withered. I know that even if I pass the Immortal Ascension Platform, I will only die in the Spirit-Transformation Pool.¡± Qi Yu looked down, his eyes filled with a hint of regret. ¡°I voluntarily chose to stay in this realm because I want to protect the Sword Pavilion with my last years.¡± ¡°However, my cultivation and combat strength have already declined. If I were to encounter top-tier powerhouses in battle, I¡¯m afraid I can only fight to the death. ¡°The Sword Pavilion will need you to protect it in the end.¡± After Dao Ancestor Qi Yu finished speaking, the atmosphere in the great hall grew increasingly heavy. The Sword Pavilion still looked powerful, but it lacked high-end combat strength. Qi Yu, as a Dao Ancestor, could only intimidate others and no longer possessed the true power to suppress all factions. If he died, the top experts of the Sword Pavilion would not be able to contend against other forces. They would lose their status as a sacred land of sword cultivation and the ability to compete against major sects like the Yuling Dao Sect and the other Upper Heaven Region sects. ¡°Senior Brother, I understand what you mean.¡± An elder beside Dao Ancestor Qi Yu nodded. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic and Minister Han have a deep relationship with our Sword Pavilion. Our Sword Pavilion will do our best to ally with them. ¡°Even if, one day, we have the support of the Heavenly Mystic and Han Muye as allies, the Sword Pavilion will still be a holy land.¡± Even if Dao Ancestor Qi Yu died one day, the Sword Pavilion would not decline instantly. Although his words were implicit, they were straightforward. ¡°Everyone, the Upper Heaven Region doesn¡¯t seem to be in chaos yet, but there are already hidden waves surging. ¡°You¡¯ve also seen the danger of the Medicine Valley. ¡°Although our Sword Pavilion is filled with sword cultivators who do things in a carefree manner, sometimes, we should have more plans.¡± The expressions of everyone in the hall changed when the two elders in charge of the seven-story Sword Pavilion spoke. Without the Sword Pavilion, even if their combat strength was powerful, it was impossible for them to have such resources in the Upper Heaven Region. Only by protecting the Sword Pavilion could he protect everything in his hands. ¡°From what Yuming and Zhao Yu said, and from the rumors, Han Muye¡¯s talent and Comprehension are excellent. He also has the experience of controlling a large faction.¡± Qi Yu narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°If necessary, we can invite him to the Sword Pavilion.¡± ¡°My Heaven Ascension Sword Pavilion has been ownerless for hundreds of thousands of years.¡± Chapter 973 - 973 Stepping into the Five Sheep Pavilion to Catch Sheep (3) 973 Stepping into the Five Sheep Pavilion to Catch Sheep (3) Taking control of the Sword Pavilion! Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes widened. Inside the main hall, many people were also astonished, their mouths agape. A pleased expression appeared on Bai Yuming¡¯s face. After a moment of silence, the tone in the hall was finally set. Observing while approaching Han Muye to make acquaintances. ¡°The task of making acquaintances with Han Muye will be entrusted to Zhao Yu and Bai Yuming.¡± Elder Lu Yuansheng, who presided over the seven-story Sword Pavilion, made the decision. Zhao Yu and Bai Yuming both bowed to the elder. ¡°Elder, I suggest that Senior Brother Zhao Yu be appointed as a deacon elder in charge, as he and Han Xiang are like brothers.¡± Bai Yuming spoke up loudly. Deacon Elder. Until he walked out of the main hall, Zhao Yu felt a bit dazed. Now he was already an elder of the Sword Pavilion. Although it was all symbolic, this position as an elder in charge only gave him the power to mobilize some resources to make acquaintances with Han Muye. But no matter what, he was an Elder now! An elder of the Upper Heaven Region¡¯s Sword Dao sect! ¡°Senior Brother Bai¡ª¡± Zhao Yu finally spoke as he stood on the stone steps, but Bai Yuming quickly cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Elder Zhao, please don¡¯t address me like that. Just call me Nephew Yuming. You are the elder.¡± Elder. Zhao Yu smiled wryly and nodded. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Yuming.¡± ¡°I wonder what we should do now?¡± How do I do that? Bai Yuming pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Since Minister Han has arrangements in the Medicine Valley, let¡¯s go there. We¡¯ll establish some connections with Li Qingshi and wait for Minister Han to return.¡± Having been to the Dao Battlefield and witnessed Han Muye¡¯s actions, Bai Yuming believed that it was only a matter of time before the Heavenly Mystic swallowed the Upper Three Heavens. In the current Upper Three Heavens, only these people who had returned from the Dao Battlefield would understand the future direction of this world. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the Medicine Valley.¡± Zhao Yu nodded and gathered with Bai Yuming. The next morning, he led a team of sword cultivators to the Medicine Valley. At this moment, the Han Muye they were waiting for did not go straight to the medicine valley. Han Muye and Mu Wan drove the flying ship. At this moment, they were outside a chaotic star outside the Upper Three Heavens. ¡°Senior Brother, is this the base of the Five Sheep Pavilion?¡± Mu Wan looked at the messy stars and meteorites and spoke in confusion. The Five Sheep Pavilion could be considered a large faction in the Upper Three Heavens. Its business Dao was spread throughout the Immortal Source World, and it interacted with many surrounding worlds. Such a large sect¡¯s mountain gate was actually not in the Upper Three Heavens? ¡°That¡¯s their cunning strategy. ¡°Not only is the Five Sheep Pavilion¡¯s mountain gate not in the Upper Three Heavens, but there is more than one. ¡°Like a crafty rabbit with three burrows, they are even more cunning than rabbits. They have a total of five secret mountain gates.¡± Han Muye looked at the chaotic meteorites ahead and chuckled. ¡°The Five Sheep Pavilion is just a sheep here.¡± He raised his hand, and a faint green light flashed, enveloping an area tens of thousands of feet in front of him. The power of time! Time overlapped! In the void, figures appeared one after another, flying vessels shuttled, leaving behind clear paths! This was the convergence of all the figures that had entered and exited this place over the past hundred years, overlapping a hundred years of the mortal world into a single line, naturally revealing the originally hidden routes. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s catch the sheep together.¡± Han Muye reached out and held Mu Wan¡¯s hand, taking a step forward, merging with the green crowd of people and the phantom of the flying vessel in front of him. Blending into time, their presence completely imperceptible to outsiders. Having mastered the power of time and space, Han Muye became even more aware of the disparity between other powers and these two forces. In the face of the power of time and space, other elemental powers were simply unable to compete. Chapter 974 - 974 Returning to Medicine Valley, Ten Years of Cultivation 974 Returning to Medicine Valley, Ten Years of Cultivation As they moved through the illusory space, Mu Wan turned her head and saw a gleaming halo in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Senior Brother, what are you looking at?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°The person who travels through here the most must be the most familiar with the commercial path and also the most capable,¡± he replied. ¡°The flying ship that travels through here the most must be the one that controls the commercial path the best. ¡°The person who is the fastest must have the highest cultivation. ¡°The one with the highest bearing must have a significant status in the Five Sheep Pavilion.¡± As Han Muye looked at those phantoms, he whispered softly. Mu Wan paused for a moment and quickly turned her head to observe those figures. After seeing many figures appear repeatedly and witnessing the brilliance on many flying boats, she nodded involuntarily. ¡°Buzz!¡± After traveling thousands of miles, all the phantoms disappeared, and ahead there were no more scattered rocks, only emptiness. ¡°Who goes there!¡± A low shout came, followed by the grating sound of countless bows and arrows being drawn. A group of practitioners dressed in black robes and masked with iron armor descended from the sky, blocking Han Muye and Mu Wan. Had they been discovered? Mu Wan was somewhat puzzled. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he whispered, ¡°They excel at hiding, so their concealment and discernment techniques are naturally profound. After speaking, a smile appeared on his face as he casually said, ¡°Originally, I was also prepared to enter boldly.¡± Enter boldly? The leader of the black-robed guards in front raised his hand, and in an instant, countless long arrows tore through the void. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± ¡°Woo¡ª¡± Shrill screams and trumpet sounds resounded simultaneously. The security here was tight. Han Muye narrowed his eyes. The sword box on his back shook, and a long sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Junior sister, I¡¯ll take you in to capture the sheep.¡± Holding Mu Wan¡¯s hand, Han Muye swung his sword, and the sword light swept away all the arrows. With a swift movement, he thrust his long sword forward. ¡°Boom!¡± A thousand-mile sword mark directly shattered the void. A colorful sword mark remained in the air as Han Muye stepped on it, covering 10 miles in a single stride, as if taking a leisurely stroll. A sword spanning a thousand miles! This sudden cross-shaped sword mark stunned the cultivators who had been preparing to charge forward. Someone who could have such a sword move was at least a Heaven Realm Soul Formation cultivator! Without a Heaven Realm cultivation, he was not even an ant in front of such a figure! ¡°Who dares to jest with the Five Sheep Pavilion?¡± A voice sounded ahead as a gray stream of light collided with the sword mark. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword mark shook and shattered the gray stream of light. ¡°Who¡ªwho the hell are you?¡± ¡°Woo¡ª¡± Cries of alarm and mournful trumpet sounds resounded simultaneously. Han Muye stood on the sword mark, nodding. ¡°Indeed, a sect that navigates the commercial path is rarely this vigilant.¡± He stood on the sword mark, waiting silently. In the void, figures began to appear one by one. ¡°Buzz!¡± Golden light arrays rose one after another. Various streams of light intertwined in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. ¡°So many treasures.¡± This grand array is quite extravagant.¡± Mu Wan looked at the floating spiritual lights and said softly. The radiance emanating from the light arrays consumed tens of thousands of spiritual rocks with each flicker. And those streams of light, each one was a treasure. ¡°Only sword cultivators are poor. The commercial path and the Daoist sects are all wealthy,¡± Han Muye said with a smile as he looked ahead. In the front void, figures began to emerge. One sage realm expert and three half-sages. There were also dozens of Divine Transformation cultivators whose bodies emitted radiant light. ¡°Han Muye?¡± When the leading Daoist saw Han Muye, his expression darkened slightly. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Prime Minister Han, greetings from Five Sheep Pavilion¡¯s Gong Qi.¡± He glanced at the sword mark under Han Muye¡¯s feet. ¡°I wonder why Prime Minister Han is here?¡± Han Muye was not surprised that the Five Sheep Pavilion recognized him. After all, it was a sect that traversed the commercial path. If they didn¡¯t know his identity by now, it would be impossible for them to amass such wealth. ¡°Your Five Sheep Pavilion intercepted me. You should give me an explanation, right?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he said calmly. Intercepted! The expressions of everyone on the opposite side changed. Gong Qi¡¯s expression changed. After pondering for a moment, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Minister Han, our Five Sheep Pavilion rose from the commercial path and values peace. The interception was arranged by Du Chengshan. We will hand him over to you and compensate you¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, a surge of sword intent suddenly emanated from Han Muye. ¡°Compensate?¡± The sword intent on his body slowly condensed, turning into a phantom spanning tens of thousands of feet. ¡°How are you going to compensate me?¡± The oppressive force emanating from the sword¡¯s light shadow chilled the people around him. The figures in the surrounding void trembled and retreated, even the light arrays continued to tremble. One by one, the floating treasures fell into their owners¡¯ hands, exuding a sense of fear. ¡°What can you offer as compensation to this lord?¡± With a single glance, he suppressed everything in his surroundings. The immense sword intent emanating from Han Muye at this moment suffocated everyone. Gong Qi¡¯s expression became solemn as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Minister Han desires.¡± Han Muye¡¯s arrival in such a manner was clearly not for reconciliation. His ability to arrive silently and without notice had already exceeded the Five Sheep Pavilion¡¯s expectations. Now it was a matter of whether they could compensate heavily and make Han Muye leave. Otherwise, they would have to fight. The Five Sheep Pavilion had accumulated countless treasures and formations over many years, but they didn¡¯t know if they could withstand such a formidable opponent. ¡°I want the Five Sheep Pavilion,¡± Han Muye said softly. His words were understated, yet they felt like thunder. The surrounding experts were all panic-stricken. Gong Qi and the three Half-Sages behind him had complicated expressions. Ever since several powerful beings guarding the Five Sheep Pavilion left, they had a premonition that this day would come. However, he did not expect it to be so soon, nor did he expect that the first person to speak would not be the Dao Sect or the Sword Pavilion, but the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic. Chapter 975 - 975 Returning to Medicine Valley, Ten Years of Cultivation (2) 975 Returning to Medicine Valley, Ten Years of Cultivation (2) Du Chengshan and others were instigating and exerting their dominance outside, all to prevent various forces from having the time to target the Five Sheep Pavilion. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as planned. Who could have anticipated that beyond the Upper Three Heavens, there was another Heavenly Mystic faction and Prime Minister Han plotting against him? ¡°You want my Five Sheep Pavilion? ¡°Let¡¯s see whether Prime Minister Han is qualified for such ambitions.¡± Gong Qi snorted coldly and stepped back. The spiritual radiance on his body merged with that of the surrounding cultivators, and the dim light array on him lit up. Within a vast radius, a curtain of light formed a net, various treasures floated in mid-air, harmonizing with the light array and emanating boundless power, all crashing towards Han Muye. Mu Wan raised her hand and the whip grass appeared in her palm. Han Muye shook his head and raised the sword in his hand. In the current Upper Three Heavens, no one could stop the sword in his hand. The defensive formation of the Five Sheep was not bad, but unfortunately, it lacked a true strong presence. A sage, who only practiced the commercial path and was not proficient in battle, dared to fight against him? The sword thrust forward. ¡°Boom!¡± The light array trembled and then exploded! With a single sword strike, he broke the sealing formation of the Five Sheep Pavilion! When Han Muye walked out of the unstable light array while holding the long sword, whether it was Gong Qi and the others in front or the surrounding elite guards, all had a stunned expression. The protective formation of the Five Sheep Pavilion was capable of suppressing Dao ancestors and withstanding Heavenly Venerables! ¡°You have 10 breaths to consider.¡± Han Muye raised his sword. ¡°The Five Sheep Pavilion has five resident locations. I don¡¯t mind using you as an example to warn the others.¡± In less than 10 breaths. In less than three breaths, Gong Qi already bowed. He thought that the other party was like a sword cultivator. Two hours later, Han Muye stood behind the hall of the Five Goat Pavilion, while Gong Qi and several other powerful individuals stood respectfully. ¡°Minister Han, , this is the symbol of defense for the Five Sheep Pavilion. ¡°Once you gain the approval of this Five Sheep Cauldron, you will be the master here.¡± In front of Han Muye, a towering bronze pentagonal cauldron stood. On this bronze cauldron were five sheep heads, each facing a different direction. There were converging spiritual patterns on it. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and let his divine sense envelop it. ¡°Buzz!¡± The cauldron trembled, and a green celestial aura enveloped Han Muye¡¯s body. Before Han Muye, a lush green grassland appeared. An old man with a staff in his hand and a hunched back looked up at him. ¡°Baxia?¡± The old man squinted his eyes and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time¡­¡± ¡°A sheep?¡± Han Muye nodded. ¡°I thought it was you. ¡°The path of gathering wealth, only a sheep can do it.¡± Han Muye waved his hand, and a stone stool and stone table appeared in front of him. On the stone table, there were fruits and a wine jug. Sitting on the stone stool, Han Muye poured two cups of wine. ¡°It¡¯s easy if it¡¯s a sheep. In the future, the Five Sheep Pavilion will follow me.¡± He raised his wine cup and looked at the old man across from him. The old man smiled as he sat on the stone stool but didn¡¯t raise his cup. ¡°Baxia, back in the desolate wilderness, the relationships among us ancient divine beasts were not harmonious. Even when the wilderness shattered, we scattered in different directions. Why should I serve you?¡± They were all divine beasts, and Baxia, as an ancient divine beast, was not overwhelmingly powerful back then. In the desolate wilderness, there were many powerful divine beast races. The old man looked at Han Muye, and Han Muye brought the cup of wine to his lips, taking a sip. ¡°I can wipe out everyone from the Five Sheep Pavilion.¡± The old man¡¯s face stiffened, he stared at Han Muye intently, and after a moment, he shook his head and sighed softly, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡°I thought you were the Baxia of the past, but it turns out that you only fused with Baxia¡¯s power and didn¡¯t inherit the nature of the Baxia clan. ¡°Very well, since you are still a divine beast, it¡¯s a good thing to entrust the Five Sheep Pavilion to you.¡± The old man raised his wine cup, brought it to his lips, and drank it all in one gulp. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I hope you will agree to.¡± Staring at Han Muye, the old man emphasized each word, ¡°One day, take me to the Desolate Wilderness.¡± Desolate Wilderness! Not the Desolate Wilderness! That was a place Han Muye had only heard the name from ancient legends. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s the destination for divine beasts. You will eventually go there,¡± the old man said softly, looking at Han Muye. ¡°Very well, if I go, I will definitely take you with me,¡± Han Muye nodded. The old man laughed and raised his hand. A green sheep horn appeared.¡±Very well, if I go, I will definitely take you with me,¡± Han Muye nodded. Han Muye reached out and grasped the sheep horn, and his figure disappeared on the spot. The lush green grassland slowly turned into nothingness, while the old man remained in his original position, a smile on his face. When the green light curtain in the main hall disappeared, the large pentagonal cauldron in front of Han Muye had also vanished. He opened his hand, holding a piece of jade-colored sheep horn. ¡°Gong Qi pays respects to the Lord.¡± Gong Qi¡¯s face showed joy as he quickly bowed. Others followed suit in paying their respects. Han Muye didn¡¯t linger here for long. After taking away the valuable resources and treasures from this place, he left with Mu Wan. This was just one of the five residences of the Five Sheep Pavilion, and there were four others that he needed to subdue. However, he didn¡¯t need to take action personally. Gong Qi would pass on the news of him obtaining the Five Sheep Cauldron to the other four residences. The people from the other four Five Sheep Pavilion residences would bring the remaining four Five Sheep Cauldrons to the Medicinal Valley. It was only when they had left the residence of the Five Sheep Pavilion that Han Muye slowly took out the jade-colored goat horn and a wine jug on the flying ship. His gaze fell on the wine jug, and his expression became solemn. He had taken out this wine jug in that illusory realm, and now there was one less cup of wine in it. At that time, he clearly poured two cups of wine, one for himself and one for the old man. He had already finished his own cup, and he had watched the old man drink his. But now, there was only one cup¡¯s worth of wine missing from the jug. Chapter 976 - 976 Returning to Medicine Valley, Ten Years of Cultivation (3) 976 Returning to Medicine Valley, Ten Years of Cultivation (3) ¡°In the ancient Primordial World, there was a divine beast called Unspeakable. It neither lived nor died, neither ate nor drank, and its lifespan was endless.¡± With a soft whisper, Han Muye reached out and grabbed the jade-colored horn. The message from the goat horn was indeed from the ancient desolate divine beast, Qianyang. A glint of excitement flashed in his eyes. There were too many secrets in the world that could never be fully explored. The Five Sheep Pavilion was a major force in the commercial world, not only running its own business but also entangling with various forces, allowing it to gather information from all sides. This was beneficial to Han Muye. ¡°Perhaps we need to have the divine beasts from the Southern Wilderness bring the Nine Lives Cat Clan here.¡± Putting away the horn and wine jug, Han Muye conjured a small jade conch in the palm of his hand. This jade conch was also a variant of the Desolate Wilderness of the ancient era. Within the jade conch lay a vast space, capable of devouring and storing countless treasures. ¡°Sister, could you help me organize the treasures inside?¡± Han Muye softly said as he handed the jade conch to Mu Wan. He had no significant use for the jade conch himself; it would serve as a storage treasure for Mu Wan. While Mu Wan happily inspected the treasures by the side, Han Muye crossed his legs, closed his eyes, and began to cultivate. Frequent use of temporal power in recent times had deepened his comprehension of time and spatial power. Now, his physical body and divine beast power had gradually merged, and his sword cultivation had reached its peak in this realm. Transcending the void, invincible in the way of the sword. The next step was to gather his own Dao and achieve the status of Dao Ancestor. However, this matter was still unclear. Although he had comprehended countless sword Dao, creating his own Dao was still a distant goal. Dao Ancestor of the Sword. There was no hurry. There were still 3,000 years before the Immortal Ascension Platform opened in this world. He could slowly cultivate and eventually comprehend his Sword Dao. ¡­ The flying ship continued on its journey, and after reaching the Upper Heaven Region, countless divine senses quietly followed. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°It really is him.¡± ¡°Be careful, he must have noticed us.¡± The messages transmitted through the divine senses made Han Muye shake his head. Had he become such a formidable presence in the Upper Three Heavens? Ten days later, the flying boat returned to Medicine Valley. This time, Li Qingshi led the remaining elders and went three thousand miles away from Medicine Valley to greet Han Muye in the void. Han Muye¡¯s identity was already clear; he was a powerful figure who controlled the overall situation. For Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, attaching itself to Han Muye was the best choice. And in the eyes of the various forces, if Han Muye could firmly take control of Medicine Valley, it would also be the best choice. If they didn¡¯t let him enter Medicine Valley, did they expect him to go to Sword Pavilion? ¡°Li Qingshi greets Prime Minister Han. ¡°Minister Han, Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley is willing to ally with the Heavenly Mystic and acknowledge you as our leader.¡± Li Qingshi stood before the flying boat, holding a seven-layered sword tower with both hands, and spoke respectfully. On the flying boat, Han Muye descended to the deck and looked at Li Qingshi before calmly saying, ¡°The Heavenly Mystic can form an alliance with Medicine Valley, but there¡¯s no need to acknowledge me as the leader. ¡°Just treat my Junior Sister as the Holy Maiden, and that will suffice.¡± ¡­ Three days later, there was news from the Cloud Sky Medicine Valley that Mu Wan was the Holy Maiden of the Medicine Valley and was in charge of the Medicine Valley. Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic was in seclusion in the Medicine Valley and did not participate in the conflicts among the various forces in the Upper Three Heavens. This stirred up great speculation among the various factions. In no time, chaos and battles erupted among the different forces. This battle would last for 10 years. In the span of 10 years, the major forces in the Heavenly Domain gradually emerged. The Daoist Sects, the Yuling Dao Sect, Limitless Dao Sect, Chaos Heavenly Dao Sect, and the other six sects were respected. The Sword Dao¡¯s Sword Pavilion, the Azure Sun Sword Sect, and the Zhiyuan Sword Sect were separated. There were a total of 17 other major sects standing alongside them. As for the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, it remained independent from these sects. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, now that you have a beauty in your embrace, with her delicate charm and fragrance, have you stopped practicing the sword?¡± In a simple courtyard in Medicine Valley, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, with his shining sword aura, looked at Han Muye in front of him. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic has already unified the forces. The Ancient Cloud Galaxy army is gathering, and even the Endless Sea has unknown movements. Can you still sit comfortably here?¡± Chapter 977 - 977 Reward for the Sword Dao Conference 977 Reward for the Sword Dao Conference Sword Venerable Yuan Tian had just finished speaking when Han Muye looked up at him. With that glance, a burst of sword intent suddenly erupted from Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s body, and the sword light soared into the sky, shining brilliantly. ¡°Buzz!¡± He raised his hand and fiercely stabbed into the empty space in front of him. The sword light was like a shooting star, colliding three feet in front of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s body. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± It sounded as if two long swords collided in the void, producing a clear and crisp resonance. Within a yard, spiritual radiance ran rampant. ¡°Your mastery of spatial manipulation has reached such a level!¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian exclaimed. With one glance as a sword, he crossed through space. With such swordsmanship, how many in this realm could contend? After a decade of not seeing each other, Han Muye¡¯s cultivation had become terrifying! Behind the small courtyard, Mu Wan, holding a tea tray, peeked out. ¡°Elder, would you like to drink Sword Heart or Sword Courage?¡± In the small courtyard, as the spiritual radiance dispersed, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian slowly sheathed his sword, revealing a peculiar expression on his face. He walked to a stone bench in front and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Sword Heart, the top-tier tea from the Five Sheep Pavilion, containing the insight of the Sword Heart. It costs 20 million spiritual rocks per catty.¡± ¡°But what is Sword Courage?¡± Speaking of this, he frowned again and said, ¡°The Five Sheep Pavilion has been causing all sorts of trouble lately. I don¡¯t know how many spiritual rocks they¡¯ve earned. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get involved with them. ¡°A sword cultivator should have the demeanor of a sword cultivator.¡± Han Muye smiled and said nothing. Mu Wan approached with a teapot and two tea cups, placing them on the table. ¡°Elder, Sword Courage is brewed by refining sword intent and infusing the essence of swordsmanship into the tea leaves. ¡°A myriad of sword intents can produce one catty of this tea.¡± She handed the tea cups to Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian before quietly retreating. Han Muye picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. Seeing that he did not care, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian sighed softly and picked up his teacup to drink it in one gulp. As the tea entered his stomach, his expression instantly changed. The previously restrained sword light on his body suddenly surged, like boiling waves in the clouds. Streaks of sword intent pierced through the three-foot space around him. Dressed in a jade-white gown that fluttered like the wind, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed with brilliance. ¡°So, this is Sword Courage?¡± Staring at Han Muye, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian said with emphasis, ¡°Is this your Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords?¡± The sword intent on his body was gradually suppressed, but the surging vitality and spiritual radiance couldn¡¯t dissipate for a while. A cup of tea made it impossible for even Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, such a grand master of swordsmanship, to suppress it! ¡°Ancestral¡ªReturn¡ªof¡ª10,000¡ªSwords¡ª¡± This was tea, but also a sword! Han Muye put down the tea cup and whispered, ¡°The Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, where everything becomes a sword. It¡¯s truly difficult to find one¡¯s own Dao¡­¡± Finding one¡¯s own Dao! Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked stunned, his lips trembling, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t utter a word. To establish the Dao and become an ancestor. Han Muye wanted to use all things as the Dao of the Sword to become the ancestor of the Sword Dao! He had already found his own cultivation Dao on his Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords! He lowered his head and looked at the tea cup in front of him, and radiant halos burst forth in Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s eyes. This teacup was a sword, this water was a sword, and these tea leaves were a sword. This cup of tea was a sword! ¡°No wonder you¡¯re ranked ninth in the Heavenly Rankings. ¡°With your Sword Dao, even if those old fellows haven¡¯t ascended, you can fight them.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian clenched his fists, a flicker of fighting spirit emanating from him. He looked up at Han Muye and nodded and said, ¡°I was negligent. ¡°You¡¯re right. Focus on the Sword Dao and don¡¯t ask about anything else. One¡¯s strength is everything. ¡°I¡¯ve put too much thought into the Guangyuan Sword Sect, losing the pure pursuit of the Dao. In this aspect, I¡¯m inferior to you.¡± He let out a sigh and a hint of admiration appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of a large faction like the Heavenly Mystic Realm and in such a chaotic world, but you¡¯re actually unmoved and focused on the Sword Dao. How rare, how rare¡­¡± Perhaps this was the secret to Han Muye¡¯s improvement in cultivation in the past 10 years? Thinking about it, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian felt a trace of regret. How could a sword cultivator get involved in those conflicts? No amount of turmoil was as satisfying as a single sword strike. ¡°I thought you were strategizing to enter the Heavenly Domain from the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. In these ten years, the Medicine Valley has indeed flourished, reclaiming its position as a holy land of alchemy through the sale of a large quantity of pills. ¡°I initially came here to tell you that leveraging alchemy to shift the balance of power is impossible. I neglected the Sword Dao, and now I see that it was my own negligence.¡± Gently gripping the empty tea cup in front of him, letting the spiritual energy surge within him, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian murmured softly. This cup of Sword Courage had shaken him greatly. ¡°Elder, taste this pill, Jade Dew. ¡°What do you think of Sword Courage?¡± Mu Wan approached again, carrying a tray and placing two small cups on it. These small jade cups contained clear and bright Jade Dew, with swirling pill energy floating within. ¡°Sword Courage is truly the pinnacle of the Sword Dao, chilling to the bone. ¡°If a grand master of the Sword Dao consumes it, their entire being will be infused with pure sword intent.¡± Recalling for a moment, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian spoke softly while lifting the jade bowl in front of him, sniffing the pill energy, nodding, taking a sip, and savoring it in his mouth. Upon hearing his evaluation, Mu Wan¡¯s face lit up with joy. She looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°Senior Brother, you see, Elder has such high praise for Sword Courage. ¡°When Sword Heart was priced at 10 million spiritual rocks per catty, we suffered losses. We cannot sell Sword Courage to the Five Sheep Pavilion at a low price anymore. ¡°Although the Five Sheep Pavilion is considered part of our family, even if the meat rots in the pot, the spiritual rocks cannot be left unsecured. It always feels uneasy.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, holding the jade bowl, widened his eyes, and all the pill energy came out through his nose with a single breath. Five Sheep Pavilion. Sword Heart. Sword Courage. Chapter 978 - 978 Reward for the Sword Dao Conference (2) 978 Reward for the Sword Dao Conference (2) What did that mean? ¡°Senior, what do you think of this Jade Dew? Do you think it¡¯s easy to sell it for three million spiritual rocks?¡± Mu Wan looked up at Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, asking sincerely with a face full of anticipation. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked down at the jade dew and nodded numbly. Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye in surprise. ¡°Senior Brother, we agreed that we can¡¯t take a commission from the Jade Dew Five Sheep Pavilion.¡± ¡°I developed this myself. The spiritual rocks sold are all my private savings.¡± Han Muye picked up the jade bowl in front of him and took a sip. He smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s too sweet. The rest is fine.¡± It was not until Mu Wan happily turned around with the tray that Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked at Han Muye. ¡°The Five Sheep Pavilion is yours?¡± Han Muye nodded and a five-colored sheep horn appeared in his hand. ¡°When I first came to the Upper Heaven Region, I felt that the Five Sheep Pavilion still had some uses, so I took control of it.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t paid much attention to it over the years, mainly having my junior sister check the accounts and occasionally using the tea leaves I obtained during my cultivation for trade¡­¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Han Muye said afterward. He felt a surge of blood rushing up, almost flooding into his head. Han Muye was holding down, presided over the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, and he knew that the valley sold pills. It was very profitable, but it would not affect the overall situation in the Upper Heaven Region. What could truly influence the situation in the Upper Heaven Region was the Five Sheep Pavilion. Over the years, the Five Sheep Pavilion had been walking between various sects, selling the Sword Heart Tea and trading all kinds of resources, earning countless spiritual stones and materials. Selling the Heart Sword Tea, providing resources to weaker sects, and taking control of the resources of those annihilated sects¡­ The title of a war profiteer was quite fitting for the Five Sheep Pavilion. The Guangyuan Sword Sect also wanted to do the same, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have enough resources and could only earn some mercenaries¡¯ wages in the Lower Heaven Region and the Middle Heaven Region. Of course, the Guangyuan Sword Sect also made a considerable profit, but it was more hard-earned. However, Sword Venerable Yuan Tian couldn¡¯t believe that the Five Sheep Pavilion, which made him envious, could belong to Han Muye. How could this guy, who was solely focused on sword cultivation, earn profits from the Five Goat Pavilion that were a hundred times more than the Guangyuan Sword Sect¡¯s? Moreover, the Sword Heart or the Sword Courage were just incidental to his cultivation. He still possessed the Heavenly Mystic, which made the entire Immortal Source World tremble in fear and dare not offend¡­ ¡°In the end, it¡¯s my own shallowness¡­¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian discovered with frustration that not only was his progress in sword cultivation much slower than Han Muye¡¯s, but the advancement of his subordinate forces and the accumulation of wealth were also far behind. The crucial point was that he was exhausted, even personally taking action several times, while Han Muye remained secluded in the Medicine Valley for 10 years without stepping out. ¡°Cough, senior, just follow your heart when it comes to cultivation.¡± Han Muye consoled softly. After a pause, Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Senior, what you said makes sense. I should indeed pay more attention to the situation in the Immortal Source World.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I, the ninth in the world, really don¡¯t have a sense of existence.¡± He tapped his fingers on the table and raised his eyebrows. ¡°How about this? I¡¯m a sword cultivator. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to hold a sword cultivation conference in the Upper Heaven Region.¡± ¡°All participants will receive guidance in the art of sword cultivation.¡± Calculating for a moment, he chuckled and said, ¡°And I can arrange some competitions and provide rewards myself.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian initially wanted to say that he didn¡¯t care about the rewards Han Muye would offer, but then he thought about how Han Muye had opened several Divine Court treasures in the past and possessed countless treasures. Moreover, he was the boss behind the Five Sheep Pavilion, with immense wealth that could be considered the number one in the Immortal Source. ¡°I should make you pay a little.¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian gritted his teeth and muttered. When Mu Wan came to collect the jade bowls, she overheard Han Muye and Sword Venerable Yuan Tian discussing the organization of a swordsmanship conference. Han Muye mentioned offering rewards and couldn¡¯t help but mutter under his breath, ¡°He should use his own pockets to cover the expenses¡­¡± ¡°In that case, each of the top ten participants will receive two catties of Sword Heart Tea, and the top three will also receive one catty of Sword Courage. ¡°This way, we not only provide rewards but also promote these two types of tea without spending spiritual rocks.¡± Mu Wan smiled. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian looked up at Mu Wan. One kilogram of Sword Heart Tea cost millions of spiritual rocks when sold, and two catties would amount to two billion spiritual rocks. This girl had quite the ambition. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian asked. ¡°Not at all, Senior Brother. Last time, Senior Brother brought back 10,000 catties of tea leaves from the Medicine Valley, and we only sold 2,000 catties.¡± Mu Wan¡¯s words completely deflated Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s anger. The priceless Sword Heart and Sword Courage were nothing in the hands of others¡­ Han Muye smiled and shook his head. Heart of the Sword Tea and Sword Resolve were good things, but he couldn¡¯t take them out like this. The Sword Dao Conference would naturally have other rewards. ¡°I¡¯ll offer a few more swords. True Sword Dao elites deserve even a treasure as a gift.¡± Han Muye¡¯s proposal of giving away treasures left Sword Venerable Yuan Tian gritting his teeth. He had worked hard to accumulate his small fortune, but compared to Han Muye, it was completely inadequate. Was this guy still a sword cultivator? Weren¡¯t most swordsmen in the world destitute? ¡°If there¡¯s an exceptionally talented individual, I could even offer one of the Seven-Story Sword Pavilions I have.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°The Seven-Story Sword Pavilion¡­ Do you know what that represents?¡± Sword Venerable Yuan Tian widened his eyes and exclaimed. A seven-story Sword Pavilion not only represented itself, but also represented the identity of the Sword Pavilion! The current Sword Pavilion controlled a seven-story Sword Pavilion and could become Elder Quan. The elite Bai Yuming and a group of Sword Pavilion disciples had been in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley for the past ten years. Wasn¡¯t it to get close to Han Muye and rope him into the Sword Pavilion? Chapter 979 - 979 Reward for the Sword Dao Conference (3) 979 Reward for the Sword Dao Conference (3) If this seven-story Sword Pavilion was taken out, all the sword cultivators in the world would fight for it. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. Sword Venerable Yuan Tian frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you really going to use this seven-story Sword Pavilion as a reward?¡± Could it be that Han Muye wants to cut off his relationship with the Sword Pavilion? That¡¯s not necessary, is it? The Sword Pavilion and the Heavenly Mystic Sect could completely support each other and help each other. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a seven-story Sword Pavilion. Senior Brother still has a nine-story¡ª¡± Mu Wan covered her mouth and paused. Ninth level? What ninth level? Until Sword Venerable Yuan Tian left the small courtyard, he was still in a daze. Looking at his departing back, Mu Wan said softly, ¡°Senior Brother, if you want to send Senior to the seventh floor of the Sword Pavilion, just send him directly. Why go through so much trouble?¡± As Han Muye¡¯s Dao companion, Mu Wan could see that Han Muye intended to give away the seven-story sword pavilion and deliberately revealed that he also had a nine-story one. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and shook his head, saying, ¡°If I become the ruler of the Immortal Source World, how will Guangyuan Sword Sect handle it?¡± Guangyuan Sword Sect has always prided itself on being rebellious sword cultivators. But once Han Muye takes control of the Immortal Source World, he will have to confront Guangyuan Sword Sect. With Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s pride, he would not choose to submit but would only choose opposition, occasionally engaging in battles with the Immortal Source World. It did not matter if they were opposing each other, but this would waste Sword Master Yuan Tian¡¯s opportunity and time. In Han Muye¡¯s opinion, only cultivation was everything. Everything else was useless. By presenting the seven-level sword pavilion and making Sword Venerable Yuan Tian its owner, it would be natural for him to enter the Sword Pavilion and become an elder of the pavilion. In this way, the Guangyuan Sword Sect would naturally integrate into the Sword Pavilion. The current Sword Pavilion would definitely welcome the integration of the Guangyuan Sword Sect, a major sword sect outside the Immortal Source World. Mu Wan helped Han Muye expose that he still had nine floors of the Sword Pavilion, which aroused Sword Venerable Yuan Tian¡¯s desire to win. It also made him understand that if he didn¡¯t obtain this seven-story Sword Pavilion, the gap between him and Han Muye would grow larger and larger. Although Sword Venerable Yuan Tian was proud, his temperament and talent were top-notch in the world. The only powerful figure in this world who could cut through the barriers of heaven and earth with a single sword and enter the Immortal Realm. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Brother Zhao,¡± Han Muye turned to look at Mu Wan. ¡°I need to explain to them why I¡¯m using the seven-story sword pavilion as a reward for the Sword Dao Conference. ¡°Furthermore, with more experts vying for it, it will strengthen the competitive spirit of Sword Venerable Yuan Tian.¡± Mu Wan nodded with a soft smile and whispered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make soup for Senior Brother. What kind of soup does Senior Brother want to drink today?¡± Zhao Yu and Bai Yuming had spent 10 years in the Medicine Valley. During these ten years, their main task was to establish connections with the Medicine Valley and with Han Muye. Through frequent visits to Han Muye and receiving his guidance, both of them greatly improved their Sword Dao cultivation. Zhao Yu had already reached the peak of the Divine Transformation realm, and his Sword Dao was only a step away from entering the Half-Sage realm. Under Han Muye¡¯s guidance, Bai Yuming refined his own sword path and became a Sword Dao Sage, with his personal sword pavilion reaching the sixth level. It was not just their cultivation and combat strength. The two of them had mixed around in the medicinal valley and sent a large number of medicinal pills to the Sword Pavilion, providing great help when the Sword Pavilion competed with all parties. According to the elders of the sect, although the two of them were not at the front line of the Sword Pavilion to compete with the various sects, their contributions to the sect were greater than the front line. In the past 10 years, their status in the sect had been constantly rising. ¡°Brother Han, are you tired of drinking Fairy Mu¡¯s tea and want to come over to drink?¡± Seeing Han Muye come over, Zhao Yu laughed. Although the Heart of the Sword tea was good, he couldn¡¯t drink it every day, right? Bai Yuming smiled and took out a wine jug, pouring the wine cups on the table full. Casually chatting for a few moments and having a few drinks, Han Muye set down his wine cup. Zhao Yu and Bai Yuming exchanged a glance, placed down their wine cups, and looked at Han Muye. ¡°I want to hold a Sword Dao Conference in the Upper Heaven Region,¡± Han Muye said. ¡°I¡¯ll provide all the rewards.¡± Hearing his words, Zhao Yu and Bai Yuming¡¯s eyes lit up. After such a long time, they felt that their cultivation and swordsmanship had improved greatly. If there was a sword cultivation conference, they would be able to prove the true level of their swordsmanship. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhao Yu laughed. ¡°Anyway, Han brother, you¡¯re a wealthy man. Just spend some blood, and the rewards will drive all the sword cultivators in the world crazy.¡± His words made Bai Yuming chuckle as well. Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic was extremely wealthy. There was no one else in the world who could compare to him. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to take out the seven-story Sword Pavilion as a reward for the strongest cultivator in the Sword Dao.¡± Han Muye pinched his wine glass and said calmly. The seven-story Sword Pavilion as a reward! Zhao Yu¡¯s expression changed. The seven-story Sword Pavilion represented the highest combat strength and status of the current Sword Pavilion. It was not merely a simple treasure! Bai Yuming stood up slowly and stared at Han Muye. ¡°Is Han Xiang serious about this?¡± Chapter 980 - 980 Yuling Dao Sects Third Grand Elder 980 Yuling Dao Sect¡¯s Third Grand Elder Han Muye¡¯s face was calm as he put down his wine glass and stood up. He did not answer Bai Yuming. That was his answer. As the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic and ranked ninth in the world, once his words were spoken, they could not be taken back. It was not until Han Muye¡¯s back disappeared that Bai Yuming slowly turned around. ¡°Elder Zhao, are you going to fight for the seven-story sword tower?¡± Upon hearing his words, Zhao Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to compete, I have to¡­¡± ¡°A seven-story sword tower. As a disciple of the Sword Pavilion, I will fight to protect it even if it costs me my life.¡± A hint of worry flashed across his face. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the sword cultivators in the world will fight to the death for it.¡± Indeed, the sword cultivators in the world would undoubtedly fight fiercely for it. After all, the Seven-Story Sword Tower was a rare sword treasure in the world, with countless times the power enhancement. Moreover, the seven-story sword pagoda represented the identity of the Sword Pavilion. Bai Yuming¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded and said, ¡°Elder Zhao, why did Minister Han take out the seven-story sword pagoda? Is he trying to cut ties with my Sword Pavilion?¡± Han Muye had a seven-story sword pagoda in his hand, so everyone treated it as a disciple of the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion also asked Zhao Yu and Bai Yuming to stay here and try their best to maintain this relationship. But now that Han Muye was going to take out the seven-story Sword Pavilion, was Han Muye still a disciple of the Sword Pavilion without the seven-story Sword Pavilion? ¡°The momentum of the Heaven Mystic has already swept through all sides. Perhaps it¡¯s indeed time to cut ties with the Sword Pavilion,¡± Zhao Yu said in a low voice with a complicated expression. The power of the Heaven Mystic Realm was so strong that even the Upper Heaven Region had no choice but to join forces to deal with it. In such a situation, as the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic, Han Muye might have to separate from the Sword Pavilion. However, did this severance mean that the Heavenly Mystic was going to fight against the Upper Heaven Region? ¡°Forget it, send the news back to the Sword Pavilion. We have no right to decide anything about such a matter.¡± Shaking his head, he looked at Bai Yuming and said, ¡°Just do your best to fight for this seven-story Sword Pavilion.¡± Bai Yuming¡¯s eyes revealed battle intent. He clenched his fists and sword intent surged from his body. After leaving the residence of Zhao Yu and the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye headed towards the main hall of the Medicine Valley. There was no need to report upon entering the hall; Li Qingshi had already led several elders to wait at the entrance. After welcoming Han Muye into the hall and sitting down, Han Muye glanced at Li Qing. ¡°Valley Master, your alchemy cultivation has improved a lot recently.¡± At this moment, Li Qingshi was surrounded by a mist of alchemical energy, and a faint strand had already condensed into a tangible form, swirling around him. At the pinnacle of the Half-Sage level in alchemy, not far from becoming a Sage in alchemy. Li Qingshi¡¯s alchemical cultivation in Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley was not actually the most outstanding. There were several alchemical saints within the valley. If it weren¡¯t for the departure of those alchemical grandmasters, the Medicine Valley would not have declined. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Prime Minister Han and the Holy Maiden.¡± Li Qingshi cupped his hands and smiled. Li Qingshi had indeed received guidance from Mu Wan and Han Muye in alchemy cultivation. With his alchemy cultivation and his max-level Comprehension, Han Muye could completely guide Li Qingshi. As for Mu Wan, ever since she obtained the inheritance of the grass whip, she seemed to have opened her apertures in alchemy and advanced by leaps and bounds. Many times, the talent she displayed surprised Han Muye. Han Muye did not come to the hall to chat with Li Qing. He directly mentioned holding the Sword Dao Meet. ¡°Valley Master, where do you think this Sword Dao Meet will be held and when is suitable?¡± Li Qingshi was a veteran cultivator. He was well-connected in the Upper Heaven Region and knew all the forces. Han Muye came to ask him. This was the most suitable. Holding a Sword Dao Conference? Li Qing pondered for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but nod, revealing a look of astonishment and emotion on his face. This Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han indeed wasn¡¯t idle at all. Every step he took had profound meaning. He had been sitting in the Medicine Valley for 10 years. Although he hadn¡¯t made any appearances in those ten years, his existence was known throughout the Heavenly Domain, and everyone feared him. Moreover, by safeguarding the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley and preserving the alchemy path of the Heaven Region, he could also maintain the power of the Heaven Region from behind the scenes. Over the years, various pieces of information had gathered, and Li Qingshi had also analyzed Han Muye. As the prime minister of the Heavenly Mystic, as the inheritor entrusted by the Divine Emperor, and as a powerful individual involved in the major forces and the opening of the Immortal Ascension Platform, Han Muye must have his own persistence and responsibilities. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Li Qing. Many influential powers had also seen through Han Muye¡¯s intentions. He needed to suppress all parties to become the ruler of this realm and even rebuild the Divine Court, while also preserving the power of this realm and avoiding excessive damage to its inhabitants. This balance was a shackle that bound Han Muye. In Li Qingshi¡¯s opinion, Han Muye did not appear in the Medicine Valley because he was suppressing all parties, preventing them from fighting with all their might. Over the years, the struggles between various factions had gradually become somewhat imbalanced. The major sects had also probed each other¡¯s foundations and trump cards, and the real confrontation was about to begin. Originally, it was thought that Han Muye would have to involve the Heavenly Mystic and exert pressure on all parties. However, if he did this, the Heavenly Mystic Realm would have to deal with the entire Upper Heaven Region and even the entire Immortal Source World. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Han Muye proposed to hold a Sword Dao Conference. Impressive. Han Muye, being the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic, displayed unparalleled subtlety in terms of timing, strategy, and overall control of the situation. A Sword Dao Conference could directly change dynamics of this realm. ¡°When to hold it depends on how large of a Sword Dao Conference Minister Han wants to organize. ¡°If it¡¯s limited to the Upper Heaven Region, it can be held in three years. ¡°If it involves more regions, it might take several decades, or even hundreds of years.¡± Li Qingshi looked at Han Muye and spoke. The Upper Heaven Region was formed by the fusion of the Upper Three Heavens, covering a vast area. Even gathering sword cultivators from all factions would take three years. Chapter 981 - 981 Yuling Dao Sects Third Grand Elder 981 Yuling Dao Sect¡¯s Third Grand Elder The void world was vast, and it took a long time for messages to cross the void. Han Muye nodded. Li Qingshi continued, ¡°As for where to hold the Sword Dao Conference, if it¡¯s only in the Upper Heaven Region, the Medicine Valley can provide the venue. ¡°But if other realms are participating, it would be best to hold it outside the Upper Heaven Region.¡± Li Qingshi could only give suggestions to Han Muye but couldn¡¯t make decisions for him. However, his suggestions were highly valuable to Han Muye. ¡°Regardless of when and where the Sword Dao Conference is held, the Medicine Valley needs to prepare various pills.¡± Han Muye looked into the distance and pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m planning to open the Imperial Herb Garden of the Divine Court back then.¡± The Imperial Herb Garden of the Divine Court! Li Qingshi trembled, and the nearby elders widened their eyes. Legend has it that there was a medicinal garden in the Divine Court, located within the Divine Court, where spiritual herbs and immortal herbs from all over the world were cultivated. The value of this medicinal garden was immeasurable, and it was one of the Divine Court¡¯s hidden treasures. As alchemy cultivators, both Li Qingshi and the other elders felt regret for the destruction of this medicinal garden. ¡°Minister Han, are you serious?¡± Li Qingshi stood up and stared at Han Muye. ¡°Your Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley has been loyal to me all these years and has provided a lot of help for my junior sister¡¯s cultivation. It¡¯s time to be rewarded,¡± Han Muye stood up. ¡°You will select a hundred disciples from the Medicine Valley¡¯s elders. In one month¡¯s time, accompany me to open the Medicine Garden.¡± A month later, the Imperial Medicine Garden would be opened! This was a rare opportunity for alchemy cultivators! Li Qingshi bowed to Han Muye with a solemn expression. ¡°Li Qingshi, on behalf of the alchemists in the world, thanks Minister Han.¡± Although only a hundred disciples from the Medicine Valley had the opportunity to enter the medicinal garden, the opening of this garden meant that countless precious elixirs and herbs would flow into the cultivation world. The entire cultivation world would benefit. Han Muye nodded and walked out of the hall. It was just a medicinal garden for now. The real opportunity would come when they opened the Divine Court¡¯s library in the future. In the hall, when Li Qingshi looked up, he saw a group of Elders staring at him with bloodshot eyes. He sighed and waved his hand. ¡°Gentlemen, we have a hundred spots. How should the Medicine Valley allocate them?¡± How to allocate them. In the hall, a sense of tension and a scent of gunpowder began to spread. ¡°Elders, let¡¯s prioritize harmony¡­¡± ¡°Maintain decorum, decorum!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit people in the face, don¡¯t grab their beards¡­¡± ¡­ When Han Muye walked to the entrance of his small courtyard, a Daoist in a green robe was standing there. ¡°Minister Han is planning to hold the Sword Dao Conference?¡± The Daoist spoke softly. Sun Jiusheng, the elite disciple of the Yuling Dao Sect. Han Muye nodded. The Yuling Dao Sect was indeed the number one sect in the Upper Heaven Region. It had only been two hours since he made the decision to hold the sword cultivation conference, and the other party already knew about it and sent Sun Jiusheng. ¡°Minister Han, my Grand Elder would like to have a meeting with you.¡± Sun Jiusheng held a jade tray in his hand and bowed to Han Muye. Grand Elder. Among the three Grand Elders in the Yuling Dao Sect known to outsiders, two were Heavenly Venerable mighty figures. Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen, Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhi. Han Muye raised his hand and beckoned, taking the jade disk into his hand.. The light on the jade disk flashed, enveloping both Han Muye and Sun Jiusheng, and they disappeared from their original location. When they reappeared, they were already in another illusory space. In the space filled with ethereal halos, two Daoists in white robes stood side by side. ¡°Greetings, Grand Elders. Prime Minister Han is here.¡± Sun Jiusheng cupped his hands and said loudly. The two white-bearded Daoists nodded and looked at Han Muye, who was following behind him. Then they cupped their hands and bowed. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Senior Brother! Sun Jiusheng¡¯s eyes widened as he slowly turned his head in disbelief. Han Muye didn¡¯t stay in this illusory space for long, only exchanging views with the two Yuling Dao Sect Grand Elders about the Sword Dao Conference. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. The Yuling Dao Palace will definitely support you in holding the Sword Dao Conference well.¡± Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhi nodded and looked at Han Muye. ¡°I wonder if Senior Brother has any intention of hosting a grand conference to unify the Daoist sects?¡± ¡°Actually, in my opinion, it would be simpler to directly rebuild the Divine Court than to hold a grand conference for the Daoist sects,¡± Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen said. ¡°Forget about the Divine Court, but when the opportunity arises, I will open the remnants of the Divine Court. How much we can obtain will depend on chance,¡± Han Muye waved his hand and disappeared from the illusory space. Sun Jiusheng didn¡¯t understand what Han Muye discussed with the two Yuling Dao Sect Grand Elders at all. He was completely bewildered. ¡°Jiusheng, you can¡¯t imagine why Han Muye became our Senior Brother, can you?¡± Supreme Elder Yu Zhen turned to Sun Jiusheng and spoke softly. Sun Jiusheng nodded. Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhi sighed softly, ¡°Although Senior Brother Yu Zhen and I have reached the realm of the Heavenly Sovereign, our cultivation and strength have declined. It has become increasingly difficult for us to maintain the position of the Yuling Dao Sect as the number one sect.¡± As the number one sect, they not only had to contend with the top three celestial realms, but now there were also chaotic battles in various realms. There was also the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, the land of the dam, and the even more formidable Heavenly Mystic. Sun Jiusheng¡¯s expression became grave. ¡°However, Han Muye has a deep grudge with my Yuling Dao Sect. Back then, Heavenly Venerable Xing Di was killed by him.¡± How could such a deep grudge be easily forgotten? ¡°Jiusheng, as someone who has reincarnated and undergone a major cultivation breakthrough, you should understand the difficulties of cultivation, especially the greatest difficulty lies in the heart.¡± Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen looked at Sun Jiusheng and said softly, ¡°Today, we need to decide whether we should hold on to our grudges or resolve the enmity with Han Muye for the prosperity of the Yuling Dao Sect.¡± Resolve the enmity? How could it be resolved? Looking at the puzzled Sun Jiusheng, Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhi said in a low voice, ¡°Five years ago, Senior Brother Yu Zhen and I visited Han Muye and engaged in a battle with him. ¡°The result was a complete defeat.¡± Complete defeat!! The two Heavenly Venerables were completely defeated by Prime Minister Han! Sun Jiusheng trembled all over. ¡°Actually, back then, when Heavenly Venerable Xing Di and Han Muye encountered each other in the sea of lightning. It was unclear to outsiders who emerged victorious, right?¡± Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°So¡ª¡± Sun Jiusheng exclaimed in astonishment. ¡°Therefore, we¡¯ll treat him as Heavenly Venerable Xing Di and the most secretive Grand Elder of our Yuling Dao Sect.¡± Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen looked at Sun Jiusheng and said softly, ¡°Jiusheng, do you understand?¡± Understood. In the world of cultivation, the ultimate goal was longevity and eternal sight. All other grudges and conflicts could be let go of. With the great changes happening in the cultivation world, clinging to the past was unnecessary. But who could have imagined that five years ago, Han Muye would become the Grand Elder of the Yuling Dao Sect, the number one sect? Behind Han Muye stood the Heavenly Mystic Sect, the Sword Pavilion, and there was also the Medicine Valley! A gleam of light shone in Sun Jiusheng¡¯s eyes. The Yuling Dao Sect, the Sword Pavilion as the top sword sect, the Holy Land of alchemy, and the influence of the Heaven Mystic faction. With these forces combined, it would not be impossible for Han Muye to rebuild the Divine Court! ¡°Minister Han, Grand Elders.¡± Sun Jiusheng bowed to the two Grand Elders and then his figure dissipated. In the illusory land, Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen and Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhi looked at each other, sighed, and shook their heads. What to do? This was the general trend of the world. This was the helplessness of the Grand Elders of Yuling Dao Sect. ¡­ Back in his courtyard, after drinking the new concoction researched by Mu Wan, Han Muye returned to his meditation room. In front of him, rays of spiritual light flashed and eventually formed the image of the imperial palace in the Heavenly Mystic. Inside the palace, a slightly disheveled Yunduan raised her head lazily, ¡°Han Muye?¡± She glanced at herself, noticing her slightly messy clothes that revealed some fair skin. Leaning against the throne, she smiled and said, ¡°Han Muye, after so many years of not returning to the Heavenly Mystic, are you finally coming back to see me and my sister?¡± Han Muye shook his head and turned his head slightly. Yunduan pouted. She knew that Han Muye was shrinking in his small courtyard in the Upper Heaven Region¡¯s Medicinal Valley. ¡°The situation in the Heavenly Mystic has almost stabilized. Let Huang Zhihu go to the Upper Heaven Region. ¡°Also, I¡¯m preparing to hold a Sword Dao Conference. The Heaven Mystic sword cultivators who are interested in participating should prepare in advance.¡± After giving a few instructions, Han Muye dispersed the light array. ¡°Huang Zhihu is going to the Upper Heaven Region?¡± Yunduan muttered, her eyes lighting up. ¡°The Sword Dao Conference is interesting¡­¡± ¡­ Three days later, the various trading companies of the Five Sheep Pavilion, the Medicine Valley, the Sword Pavilion, and the Yuling Dao Sect released the news together. A hundred years later, they would hold the Myriad Worlds Sword Dao Competition. The venue for the event would be the Ancient Divine Court¡¯s Dharma Platform. The organizer of the Myriad Worlds Sword Dao Competition was the ninth in the world, Han Muye. Chapter 982 - 982 Subduing the Void Beast 982 Subduing the Void Beast The ancient Divine Court¡¯s Dharma Platform was once a place coveted by all cultivators in the era of the ancient Divine Court. The Immortal Ascension Platform ascended to the Immortal World. On the Dharma Platform, immortal techniques were performed, and on the Immortal Ascension Platform, one ascended to the Immortal Realm. Those who were qualified to be invited to perform immortal techniques on the Dharma Platform were powerful cultivators who had achieved great accomplishments in their own paths of cultivation. These individuals were the ones preparing to ascend the Immortal Ascension Platform. They performed immortal techniques on the Dharma Platform to leave their legacies in the cultivation world, benefiting future generations. After that, the performer would obtain the Immortal Ascension Token issued by the Divine Court and be qualified to ascend to the Immortal World. It could be said that in ancient times, ascending the stage was an extremely honorable thing. It was the lifelong pursuit of cultivators in the world. Unfortunately, the ancient divine court collapsed and the stage disappeared without a trace. Unexpectedly, countless years later, with the great changes in the world, someone actually reactivated the Dharma Platform. The Dharma Platform hosted the Sword Dao Conference, a grand event that was probably the greatest gathering of sword cultivators in the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years. This grand event, as far as was currently known, had gained the support of the majority of sects in the Immortal Source World. And its initiator was none other than Han Muye, the ninth-ranked sword master in the world. The number one powerhouse in the world, the Endless Sea¡¯s Heavenly Venerable, was a great being who had embarked on the path of transcendence. The few individuals ranked ahead of Han Muye included the Grand Sword Master who oversees the Eightfold Sword Tower in the Sword Attic, the two Venerables of the Yuling Sect, and the Venerable who guarded the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, as well as the legendary divine beast, the Qilin, residing in the dam. Although Han Muye seemed to be ranked ninth in terms of combat strength, the Heavenly Mystic power behind him was entangled in all directions. He was someone that even the Upper Heaven Region was afraid of. Moreover, according to the intermediate rumors, Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic was the designated successor of the Divine Emperor and had all kinds of inheritances and treasures left behind by the Divine Court. Han Muye had once opened more than ten ancient divine herb gardens in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, making the price of medicinal pills in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy so low that it was heinous. In order to win the Dao Battle, Han Muye opened three divine court treasure vaults, attracting countless elites from the Immortal Source World to enter the Dao Battlefield. He also possessed treasures, including the Mountain and River Diagram bestowed by Han Muye himself, which surpassed even the treasures in the hands of the Demon King. There was also Gao Xiaoxuan, who had a close relationship with the Demon King. With a precious ink brush in hand, he followed behind Huang Zhihu, sweeping through the area. Among them, the Sword Heart Tea and Sword Courage Tea were worth millions of spiritual rocks per tael. There were also various magic treasures. But what drove the sword cultivators crazy the most was the seven-story Sword Tower that Han Muye presented in this conference. The seven-story Sword Pavilion was not only a precious treasure in the realm of sword cultivation, but it also housed countless hidden swords and increased one¡¯s battle power a hundredfold. Moreover, it represented the position of the elder with real power in the number one sword sect in the Upper Heaven Region. In the current era of ascension of mighty figures, a Sword Dao expert who controlled seven floors of the Sword Pavilion would become the absolute core figure of the Sword Pavilion. Anyone who emerged victorious in the Sword Dao Conference and obtained the seven-story Sword Tower would not only gain fame in the cultivation world but also experience a substantial increase in his own battle power with the blessing of the treasure. He would also become a figure of real power in the world of sword cultivation It was a double gain of fame and fortune. For the sake of this seven-story Sword Tower, any sword cultivator who had confidence in his own cultivation would participate in the Sword Dao Conference. Moreover, even observing the Sword Dao Conference would bring many benefits. Unfortunately, this Sword Dao Conference would take place a hundred years later. Unfortunately, the location of the Sword Dao Conference, the Dharma Platform, was still unknown in the void. Otherwise, countless sword cultivators would have already gathered at the Dharma Platform. The news of the Sword Dao Conference spread from the Upper Heaven Region to various places in the cultivation world, and the three regions of the Immortal Source World quietly converged. The Sword Dao Conference organized by Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic would definitely not be as simple as promoting sword Dao. The Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Huang Zhihu led millions of sword cultivators to cross the void and arrive at the Upper Heaven Region, causing a sensation like an earthquake. All the factions in the three regions halted their activities and focused on enhancing their own power to deal with the pressure from the Heavenly Mystic. As for the sword cultivators, they tried their best to cultivate, hoping to make a name for themselves at the Sword Dao Conference. The millions of sword cultivators from Heavenly Mystic stationed themselves in the Medicine Valley of the Upper Heaven Region. Only Huang Zhihu and a few other sword cultivators left the Medicinal Valley with Han Muye. In their group, there were also 100 alchemy cultivators from the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. The three flying ships quietly left Medicine Valley and headed towards the place where the Divine Court had fallen back then. ¡°Back then, when the Divine Court collapsed, only nine of the 36 worlds remained. The other heavens and earth either shattered, turned into nothingness, or sank into the endless abyss, the Endless Sea.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan, who was sitting in front of Han Muye, had a solemn expression on his face. He now looked like a mature man in his thirties, lacking the youthfulness he had before, but more filled with wisdom. There was a black sword hairpin in his hair and he was wearing a moon-white robe. ¡°The nine heavens occupied by the Immortal Source World are not the true center of this world.¡± ¡°After the collapse of the Divine Court, the void became chaotic, just like a dam, a place where cultivators disappeared.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan pointed forward. There, a gloomy world stretched out. Han Muye raised his hand, and a green jade slip appeared. Gao Xiaoxuan took the jade slip, and his divine sense penetrated into it. He nodded and said, ¡°According to the location of the Imperial Herb Garden back then, it is indeed possible that it fell here.¡± He stood up with a gleam in his eyes. A majestic golden Great Spirit aura emanated from him as an ink brush appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Beside him, two figures flashed. Daoist Dayan and the white-robed Zhao Yunlong walked out of the cabin. Chapter 983 - 983 Subduing the Void Beast (2) 983 Subduing the Void Beast (2) Huang Six, sitting in his original spot, looked up and watched the three figures flying away. He whispered, ¡°Xiaoxuan can¡¯t really live forever, can he?¡± As cultivators advanced in their cultivation, their lifespan almost became immortal after reaching the Heaven Realm. And for the majority of cultivators, their appearance and physical aging also slowed down significantly. But Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s transformation happened very quickly, from a seven or eight-year-old child to a cold and stern young man, and now to a scholar in his thirties. ¡°He is the reincarnation of the residual soul of Wen Qu, and his divine soul is not complete, so his lifespan has always been relatively short. ¡°In the past, the Divine Emperor sealed him in the Mystic Sun Sword to let him regain some of his strength.¡± Han Muye shook his head and said in a low voice. The more one cultivated and reached profound realms, the more they realized the frailty of human power. Han Muye could help Gao Xiaoxuan achieve longevity, but would the Gao Xiaoxuan who achieved longevity still be the same as before? If Gao Xiaoxuan desired longevity, he would seek the path of longevity himself. ¡°I hope that Bai Wuhen can help him¡­¡± Although the karmic relationship between Bai Wuhen and Gao Xiaoxuan from their past lives couldn¡¯t continue in this life, the entanglement of their karma still existed. Even if Bai Wuheng comprehended the karma, she didn¡¯t truly sever it. What Han Muye meant was that if Bai Wuhen wanted to stay, perhaps Gao Xiaoxuan could stay as well. Otherwise, they could only watch Gao Xiaoxuan reincarnate again and wait for his eventual return. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of them, amidst the gloomy clouds, a loud rumbling sound came. A gleam of light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Huang Zhihu, sitting not far away, froze in her tracks and disappeared from her original spot. When she reappeared, she was already holding a long sword, stepping into the void. Behind her, 36 sword cultivators dressed in black stood solemnly, wielding their swords. Sixth Brother Huang remained motionless, waving his hand, and several shadows swiftly flew away. ¡°This girl is still too impatient,¡± muttered Huang Six. Han Muye and Huang Six walked out of the cabin, while on another flying ship, Mu Wan, Lu Qingping, Yunduan, and others were already standing on the deck. Seeing Huang Zhihu standing in the sky, a trace of worry appeared on Lu Qingping¡¯s face. ¡°Sixth Sister-in-law, isn¡¯t Zhihu a great general who dominates the region? What are you worried about?¡± Mu Wan turned her head and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhi Hu¡¯s cultivation level is already at the Divine Transformation realm. At this age, even Prime Minister Han is only so-so, right?¡± Yunduan said proudly. Lu Qingping shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°In my eyes, she¡¯s not a general. She¡¯s just a little girl who hasn¡¯t grown up.¡± Even though Huang Zhihu¡¯s cultivation level was extraordinary and her combat prowess was formidable, she still seemed unchanged in Lu Qingping¡¯s eyes.. ¡°Sixth Sister-in-law, you have to let go,¡± Mu Wan reached out and held Lu Qingping¡¯s arm, leaning closer, ¡°I think you should have a few more children with Sixth Brother, so you won¡¯t have so much energy to worry about Zhihu.¡± Yunduan also chuckled at the side. Hearing Mu Wan¡¯s words, Lu Qingping¡¯s face blushed slightly. She nervously lowered her head, then seemed to gather her courage and looked at Mu Wan, ¡°Junior Sister Mu, you¡¯ve been with Brother Han for so long¡­¡± Mu Wan blushed. Lu Qingping lowered her voice, ¡°Sixth Brother¡¯s cultivation has transcended the mortal realm, so it¡¯s difficult for us to have offspring. ¡°As an alchemist, do you have any solutions?¡± Lu Qingping¡¯s words made Mu Wan¡¯s expression darken and she shook her head gently. ¡°Back then, I studied the inheritance of bloodline power with Senior Brother before, and developed some pills. ¡°But such pills are completely useless for him and Brother Liu, who are at such a powerful level.¡± The effectiveness of bloodline pills for strong cultivators like Han Muye was almost negligible. Lu Qingping let out a sigh, looked up at Huang Zhihu in the void. At this moment, the clouds ahead churned, and flashes of golden light appeared. Huang Zhihu pointed her sword forward, and with a low shout, ¡°Suppress.¡± As she spoke, the 36 sword cultivators behind her instantly unsheathed their swords. The sword edges turned into intertwining flowing lights, forming a net that hung in the air like countless stars. Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation! The Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation was inherited from Sword Venerable Yuan Tian, but Han Muye had gained more comprehension from the Heavenly Cycle Chessboard. Huang Zhihu commanded millions of sword cultivators, and whenever they formed a formation, the millions of sword lights merged into one, creating a towering long sword that traversed the sky. Even the mighty deities and gods dared not face it directly. Even the most powerful Heavenly Venerables would shudder before this sword light. With this sword formation, Huang Zhihu traversed the void, spreading the might of the Heavenly Mystic across countless realms. As the master of the sword formation, Huang Zhihu also made improvements to the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation. The power of this sword formation has become even more formidable, while the required power for convergence has decreased. To gather such a minimal amount of power to form a formation that can evolve the heavens and the earth is the pinnacle performance of a top-tier sword formation. Thirty-six strands of sword light intersected, instantly slicing the thousands of feet of space ahead into countless fragments, and in the gloomy void, stars flickered. Under the illumination of the starlight, the figures of Gao Xiaoxuan, Daoist Dayan, and Zhao Yunlong appeared. Gao Xiaoxuan held a sword in one hand and a brush in the other. With a stroke of his brush, rivers and mountains transformed with the setting sun. Daoist Dayan transformed into a gentle breeze and reappeared, thrusting forward with a sword. Zhao Yunlong wielded a long sword with agile movements, with sword light flickering. In front of the three of them, towering black exotic beasts pounced, roaring and spewing dark green flames. These exotic beasts were covered in scales, surrounded by flames on all four limbs, with strands of lightning flickering in their eyes. Their skulls were as hard as bronze. Each of these exotic beasts possessed the strength of a Heaven Realm Nascent Soul or above and could cooperate with each other. They showed no sign of retreat in the face of Gao Xiaoxuan and the others. Chapter 984 - 984 Subduing the Void Beast (3) 984 Subduing the Void Beast (3) ¡°It¡¯s an ancient and exotic Void Beast. Many places in the Divine Court liked to use this creature for guardianship.¡± ¡°These Void Beasts are incredibly fast, surviving in the void and able to move without making a sound.¡± On a flying ship in the rear, Li Qingshi was accompanied by several elderly men with white beards, conversing in low voices. They all had excited expressions, and some of them were even holding ancient books in their hands. The Medicine Valley had selected a hundred elder disciples to accompany them this time, and competition was fierce. In order to claim one of the hundred spots, the elders showcased their alchemy skills, knowledge of medicinal properties, and various other means of proving themselves. Ultimately, a hundred alchemists were chosen 10 days ago. Among them, there were 30 Elders and Deacons and 70 disciples. This distribution ratio was the result of extensive discussions among the Medicine Valley elders. If they had followed everyone¡¯s wishes, even the hundred spots reserved for the elder officials would not have been enough. As alchemy cultivators, who wouldn¡¯t dream of entering the coveted Divine Court Medicinal Garden? However, the sect had to continue to develop, and the cultivation of the younger disciples was of paramount importance. The Medicine Valley had undergone significant changes, with most of the elders and disciples dispersing. The current level of the sect¡¯s younger generation was far from sufficient. Fortunately, most of the Elders and Deacons who could stay in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley were loyal to the sect. This allowed the disciples to have the opportunity to come here. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to defeat an ancient exotic beast,¡± a middle-aged alchemist who followed behind Li Qingshi spoke with a worried expression, his voice low. As soon as he said this, the others also became tense. Li Qingshi shook his head and did not speak. He only raised his head and looked ahead. These Void Beasts were difficult to deal with. But that also depended on who was facing them. There were probably many people under the command of Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic who could defeat the Void Beasts, right? The gray fog churned, giving a sense of envelopment. The 36 sword lights that cut through the clouds and mist turned and descended, intersecting below. The sword lights transformed into a net, with the power of the stars gently enveloping an area of tens of thousands of feet. Then, all the power transformed into resilient ropes, locking the strange beasts that were besieging Gao Xiaoxuan and Daoist Dayan. It was as simple as that. Nearly a hundred Void Beasts were trapped by golden chains and kept struggling, but they could not break free at all. ¡°These Void Beasts have strong bodies, formidable combat power, and fast speed. They would make excellent spiritual mounts,¡± Han Muye chuckled and spoke. He turned around and looked at the sword cultivators behind him. ¡°Go and try to subdue these Void Beasts.¡± Subdue the strange beasts? Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Haha, Senior Brother Han, forget it. This Void Beast can¡¯t carry me.¡± Xiang Lingshuang, who had a pair of curved swords on her back, grinned. He was from the Elephant Clan. Not only was he tall, but he was also as heavy as a mountain when he revealed his true body. Not to mention the Void Beast, even the strongest exotic beast could not carry him. He did not need it. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He Xuanqi, who also had two long and short swords on his back, flashed out of the flying ship and landed in front of a Void Beast. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± With a sweep of his sword, the chains on the Void Beast were cut off. The Void Beast that was curled up and struggling turned around and stood up. It charged towards He Xuanqi and slammed its front paw down ruthlessly. He Xuanqi did not dodge. He unsheathed the short sword in his left hand and took a step forward, stabbing the neck of the Void Beast with the short sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Blood splattered as the Void Beast fell to the ground in despair. It was dead. He Xuanqi shook his head, turned around, and looked at another Void Beast. With a sweep of his long sword, the chains were severed. The Void Beast stood up and looked at He Xuanqi, a hint of fear flashing in its eyes. Lifting its four legs, it turned around and fled. He Xuanqi chuckled and shook his head. He transformed into a whirlwind, chasing after the fleeing Void Beast, his long and short swords creating arcs of light that enveloped the creature. Blood and scales scattered as the Void Beast howled in pain. By the time it fell to the ground hundreds of feet away, it was drenched in blood, not a single patch of intact flesh remaining. He Xuanqi turned back, squatting down with his sword pressed against the neck of a Void Beast, and whispered, ¡°I need a mount. Are you interested?¡± The terrified Void Beast nodded with its stiffened head. When He Xuanqi returned to the deck of the flying boat, a small beast the size of a palm obediently followed by his feet. ¡°Is this even possible?¡± The alchemists behind Li Qingshi all had bewildered expressions. Li Qingshi¡¯s face was solemn as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Do you see now? Minister Han Xiang of the Heavenly Mystic has many talented individuals. To stand out, you need extraordinary means. ¡°Do you think anyone can compare to his methods and temperament?¡± His words made the alchemists behind him unconsciously look at the two Void Beasts that had been brutally slain by He Xuanqi. A chill ran down their spines, and a sense of unease filled their hearts. Chapter 985 - 985 I, Xia Zhenhu, Greet the Young Emperor 985 I, Xia Zhenhu, Greet the Young Emperor Methods. Temperament. He Xuanqi was once an elite of the Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier. After many years of cultivation, his cultivation level had reached the Out of Body stage, and he could fight against higher-level opponents with his dual swords. A sword cultivator with such combat power could be considered a grandmaster of the sword Dao, whether in the Heavenly Mystic or the Upper Heaven Region. How many cultivators in the world could really cultivate to the Divine Transformation realm or even above? Not to mention the rarity, each one of them has spent countless years and accumulated endless resources. But even so, He Xuanqi could not keep up with Han Muye. It was not only him. Other than Li Three, Jiang Han, and the others who had been fighting in the intermediate Mystic Sun Guards, the combat strength of the sword cultivators from the Western Frontier had increased extremely quickly. There was also a military formation in charge. It was impossible for the others to follow. Even Tuoba Cheng, Patriarch Tao Ran, and the others could only chase with all their might. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Even Sword Venerable Yuan Tian was shocked by Han Muye¡¯s improvement in swordsmanship, let alone the others. Among the sword cultivators who accompanied Huang Zhihu to the Upper Heaven Region this time, there were not only the million sword cultivators capable of forming a sword formation, but also many practitioners of the sword path from the Western Frontier and the Eastern Sea. The spiritual energy in the Upper Heaven Region was denser than in the Heavenly Mystic, and there were more resources. In addition, Han Muye was in the Upper Heaven Region. According to Huang Six¡¯s words, it was no longer interesting for everyone to mingle in the Heavenly Mystic. Those who wanted to retire could stay here, and those with ambitions could go to the Upper Heaven Region and engage in battles. Yang Shao of the Eastern Sea, Xiang Lingshuang of the Southern Wasteland and Deng Chungang of the Northern Region arrived one after another. Those who could not make it in time would also rush to the Upper Heaven Region one after another. From now on, the Upper Heaven Region would be the main battlefield for the Heavenly Mystic cultivators. He Xuanqi¡¯s method of subduing the Void Beast was not brilliant, but it was ruthless enough. Han Muye needed sword cultivators like him. Others looked at each other, swiftly advancing and either drawing their swords or throwing punches. In just a moment, they completely divided and conquered those Void Beasts. This made the alchemists extremely envious, but they could only watch helplessly. Even if they went forward, they probably did not have the ability to subdue the Void Beasts. As the fleet continued to advance, outside the three flying ships, there were nearly a hundred cultivators riding on the void beasts, shuttling through the void. Along the way, they encountered many Void Beasts and other strange beasts.They subdued the ones they could and killed the ones they couldn¡¯t. Along the way, not to mention how powerful Han Muye¡¯s combat strength was, he killed decisively and without hesitation. Throughout this journey, regardless of the formidable strength and decisive killings under Han Muye¡¯s command, he acted without hesitation or delay. Such a style made these alchemists fearful. On the rear deck, many alchemy disciples¡¯ faces were pale. ¡°Heh, in prosperous times, we wouldn¡¯t need to deal with such things at all.¡± Li Qingshi¡¯s eyes, however, were bright and clear. ¡°In the current chaotic situation, isn¡¯t it good to have these iron-blooded sword cultivators as allies?¡± Good. Li Qingshi¡¯s words made the alchemists smile. It was better to have such formidable allies than to face such powerful enemies alone. ¡°Boom!¡± In the void ahead, there was a roar. A few sword cultivators rode the Void Beast and quickly retreated. A 10,000-foot-long figure emerged from the gray mist, with four legs and three heads, covered in dark green, and six long tails floating in the air. As its wings spread open, the three mouths of the giant bird simultaneously opened, emitting a piercing laugh. ¡°Stay calm. This is an ancient exotic beast, the Thunderbird, most adept at attacking the mind and soul!¡± Li Qingshi¡¯s expression changed, and golden soul light scattered from his body, protecting all the alchemists on the ship. Although alchemists had strong souls, they didn¡¯t possess much combat power. They were completely insufficient when facing ancient exotic beasts like this one. Ahead, the sword cultivators riding on the Void Beasts were already engaged in battle with the ancient Thunderbird. Sword lights materialized, and divine essences condensed as towering phantom swords swung, resisting the giant bird. The bird seemed to be enraged, and its three heads split into red, yellow, and green. It spewed flames, rocks, and freezing mist from its mouths. The flames transformed into firebirds and fire dragons, charging towards the sword cultivators blocking their path. Rocks and stones solidified into meteoric star fragments, plummeting towards the direction of the flying ships. The cold mist spread out, extending in all directions. The six long tails behind the giant bird trembled, and endless demonic energy transformed into various shapes of strange beasts. ¡°The ancient era was truly an age of great cultivators¡­¡± Watching the berserk appearance of the giant bird, Huang Six sighed lightly. He raised his hand and, from a distance of several dozen miles, smashed all the falling meteorites with a palm. The technique¡¯s goal was to attempt the impossible. He Xuanqi, who was descending ahead, shouted. His twin swords circled upward, colliding with the bird¡¯s chest. The giant bird flapped its wings, shaking its entire body, converging the sword intent and instantly dissipating all the erupting power. ¡°Boom!¡± The collision of flames and mist in the void resulted in a powerful explosion that spread in all directions. All the attacking sword cultivators were pushed back. Everyone retreated 100,000 feet and stared at the huge bird with solemn expressions. ¡°Alright, this can also be considered an ancient exotic creature. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Huang Six finished speaking and raised his hand, unfurling a scroll. The Royal Emblem Chart. Treasure. The Royal Emblem Chart spun lightly, transforming into a celestial canopy that directly enveloped the area. As the boundless image of the heavens and earth dissipated, the giant bird had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°There are quite a few ancient exotic beasts lingering in this void. Huang Six, you can collect more of them and place them in your Royal Emblem Chart.¡± The more species within the Royal Emblem Chart, the greater its power. This was similar to Han Muye¡¯s Dao Sword. Huang Six¡¯s methods left Li Qingshi and the others staring in astonishment. Chapter 986 - 986 I, Xia Zhenhu, Greet the Young Emperor (2) 986 I, Xia Zhenhu, Greet the Young Emperor (2) Was this the ability of Heaven Trampler? It was said that the treasure in his hand was given to him by Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic. They couldn¡¯t even muster envy for such a situation. As they proceeded, they encountered more and more exotic beasts, and their combat strength grew stronger. One of them was the ancient divine beast, Great Jiao, whose combat strength had already reached the level of Dao Ancestor. In the current cultivation world, this combat strength could be said to be at the top. Its double horns rammed, its four limbs pounded, its movements reaching incredible speed, and each strike was capable of shattering the void. The power of this divine beast directly blocked their path, and none of the sword cultivators were able to break through. No matter how strong the sword light was, it did not even leave a red mark on the divine beast. ¡°It resembles a dog but with leopard markings, its horns are like those of a bull, and its sound is like a barking dog. This is an auspicious beast!¡± exclaimed Li Qingshi, holding a scroll in his hand with excitement. ¡°It is said that wherever this beast resides, there will be abundant harvests of the five grains and widespread presence of spiritual herbs,¡± added another white-bearded elder, his face filled with joy. The appearance of such a place meant that they were not far from the ancient divine court¡¯s herb garden! ¡°This beast is definitely powerful. Its combat strength is monstrous. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Before an elder could finish speaking, Huang Six took a step forward on the flying ship. A shadowy silhouette of a demonic dragon appeared around him as he unleashed a 10,000 feet demonic light, which transformed into an illusion, and then he struck down with a punch. ¡°Bang!¡± The fist landed between the two horns on the Jiao¡¯s head, causing the 3,000-foot-tall divine beast, whose demonic aura soared into the sky, to stagger. Then it fell to the ground and struggled, unable to get up. One punch. The divine beast that had previously proved invincible against dozens of sword cultivators was now brought down by a single punch from this individual. Huang Six took a few steps forward and stepped on the big-horned Jiao¡¯s neck. ¡°Submit,¡± he said, ¡°Become a guardian beast for my little girl, or else I won¡¯t hesitate to skin you and pull out your tendons to create a divine treasure.¡± The reason why Divine Beasts were called Divine Beasts was not only because they were powerful, but also because their souls were clear and their intelligence was higher than cultivators. At Huang Six¡¯s feet, the Great Divine Beast Jiao did not even hesitate. It opened its mouth and spat out a ball of golden blood essence. Huang Six laughed and handed the blood essence to Huang Zhihu. By refining this cluster of essence blood, not only would one greatly benefit in terms of personal cultivation, but one would also acquire a formidable divine beast capable of battling Dao Ancestors to serve as a guardian. Yunduan looked at Huang Zhihu enviously. As expected, she had a good father¡­ ¡°Father, I¡¯m a sword cultivator. With the help of many sword cultivators, why would I need a protective spiritual beast?¡± Huang Zhihu¡¯s face flushed with pride as she said loudly. Her words caused the sword radiance to surge from the sword cultivators standing behind her. So what if it was a divine beast at the Dao Ancestor Realm? With the power of their sword formation, they could still slay it without hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s give it to Mother. With a divine beast as her protector, we can be more at ease,¡± Huang Zhihu said. Huang Six smiled and nodded before landing beside Lu Qingping. When the flying ship left again, Lu Qingping had a small lynx-like beast in her hand. In this chaotic land, there were not only exotic beasts but also many remnants of ancient puppets. Various guardian puppets dressed in battle armor, not only possessed formidable combat power but also exhibited fearless determination in the face of death. To defeat such puppets, one needed to have overwhelming strength. When a battalion of 3,000 soldiers blocked their path, Han Muye took action for the first time. The soldiers in the battalion had solemn expressions, wielding their long spears with fierceness. Their formation was solid, and their killing intent was so strong that even the void beasts dared not approach. The crucial point was the military commander standing before these soldiers. There was a gleam of spirituality in his eyes, and a halo of light surrounded his body, with a faint hint of green aura flickering. ¡°The Left Imperial Court of the Divine Court is here to protect you. All unauthorized people, retreat¡­¡± The general was wearing the armor of a fifth-grade Divine Court guard general. He unsheathed the long sword in his hand with a resolute expression. As his voice fell, the surrounding void trembled with spiritual light. The power of the military formation converged behind him, transforming into a thousand-foot-long spear pointing forward. The long spear whistled through the void, colliding with the flying boat. The void shattered inch by inch as the long spear pierced through, and the gathered spiritual light enveloped an area of hundreds of miles, imprisoning everything within. All the individuals¡¯ souls seemed to be stirred by the long spear, causing the void beasts to tremble uncontrollably. Huang Six stood up on the flying ship. Before he could attack, Han Muye had already taken a step forward and blocked the spear. He raised his hand and unsheathed his sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword emerged from its scabbard, emanating an awe-inspiring brilliance, as its blade collided with the spearhead of the long spear. Not giving an inch! Behind Han Muye, a faint Essence Soul appeared. With the combined power of the divine beast Baxia¡¯s dominance and his unparalleled mastery of swordsmanship, not even the ancient divine formation could make him retreat an inch! Even if this spear could shatter the void and possess a strength that surpasses that of a Dao Ancestor, it still couldn¡¯t make Han Muye take a single step back. As the sword clashed with the long spear, all the soldiers trembled, their once solemn faces now filled with astonishment. ¡°Boom!¡± He thrust his sword forward, and the spear shattered. ¡°How dare¡ª¡± The sword-bearing military general¡¯s expression turned solemn. With a low shout, he leaped into the air, wielding his sword with both hands, and brought it down towards Han Muye¡¯s head. The sword radiated with dazzling light, and the sound of its descent was like thunder. Han Muye raised his hand, and the sword edge trembled slightly as the two swords collided. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The heavy blow of the general¡¯s sword was easily blocked. The general¡¯s expression drastically changed as he tried to draw his sword, but he felt that his sword was stuck to Han Muye¡¯s sword and couldn¡¯t be pulled back at all. ¡°Ho¡ª¡± He directly abandoned his sword, took a step forward, and punched towards Han Muye¡¯s chest. The punch was powerful and heavy, with the illusion of nine bull heads appearing behind him, intertwined with golden dragon shadows. Han Muye put away the sword in his hand, then grabbed the general¡¯s sword and slowly moved his left hand. ¡°Boom!¡± The general¡¯s punch, as if capable of shattering mountains and rivers, came to a halt three inches in front of Han Muye¡¯s left hand. All the forces came to a sudden halt, creating a gust of formidable wind. His eyes widened as he looked at the green jade token in Han Muye¡¯s hand and trembled. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Slowly kneeling in front of Han Muye, the general¡¯s face was covered in tears. ¡°I am Xia Zhenhu, the guardian of the Left Imperial City for over 400,000 years, and I have finally witnessed Your Majesty¡¯s return¡­¡± Han Muye put away the identity token with the words ¡°Murong Zhengyin¡± engraved in gold and said calmly, ¡°Get up.¡± ¡­ A thousand soldiers formed a formation, clearing the way in front of the flying ship. Xia Zhenhu stood by Han Muye¡¯s side on the flying ship, standing tall and tense like a spear. Han Muye remained silent and instead held Xia Zhenhu¡¯s sword in his hand, infusing a faint spiritual energy into it. ¡°Buzz!¡± The long sword trembled lightly, and a series of images appeared in Han Muye¡¯s mind. This standard ceremonial sword was crafted by the ancient Divine Court specifically for the leading military commanders. The sword itself is of ordinary artifact level, but the materials used for its construction are of excellent quality. The long sword contained Xia Zhenhu¡¯s countless years of memories. Not too complicated. He was originally a general specializing in battlefield tactics, but after numerous achievements, he was reassigned to serve as a guard general in the divine court. Later, when Marquis Zhenyang betrayed and the divine court collapsed, he and some military commanders guarded the Imperial Medicine Garden and the scattered remnants of the divine court that fell in this area. For countless years, they have been stationed here, awaiting the return of the Divine Emperor. Due to the presence of powerful and dangerous beasts scattered around this world, they were afraid that outsiders would discover this place. Therefore, they have remained here without making contact with the outside world. ¡°Xia Zhenhu, Zhu Yuanshan, Duan Min, Lu Jusheng¡­¡± As Han Muye heard the names of each war general, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of emotion. These people have been stationed here for countless thousands of years, waiting for the return of the Divine Emperor to revive the Divine Court. They are unaware that the Ancient Divine Court has long since collapsed and is no longer possible to return to. ¡°I¡¯m not the Divine Emperor you¡¯re waiting for. He has already sacrificed himself to seal the Immortal Ascension Platform.¡± Han Muye let go of his sword and said softly. He was unwilling to lie to Xia Zhenhu. A tremor ran through Xia Zhenhu¡¯s body, and a hint of sorrow flashed across his face. Nodding, he whispered, ¡°I know. ¡°But if you possess the personal seal of the Divine Emperor and have come here, then you must be the appointed successor of the Divine Emperor,¡± Xia Zhenhu said. ¡°Our guards will listen to your orders.¡± At this point, he cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Young Emperor!¡± Han Muye pondered for a moment and nodded. Everyone has their own convictions. The old members of the divine court were determined to see the Divine Emperor again, rebuild the divine court, and restore its glory. They respected themselves as Young Emperors, unwilling to let their inner convictions crumble. ¡°I¡¯m going to open the Imperial Medicine Garden,¡± Han Muye said as he looked at Xia Zhenhu. ¡°Young Emperor, there are countless immortal herbs in the Imperial Herb Garden that have turned into demons. Among them, there are even peerless demons with monstrous combat strength. We had no choice but to seal it with a protective array. It has not been activated for countless years.¡± Xia Zhenhu bowed and cupped his fists. The immortal herbs had already become demons. There was also a peerless demon that even the guards of the Divine Court could not suppress. Han Muye narrowed his eyes. Chapter 987 - 987 The Great Demon in the Imperial Medicine Garden 987 The Great Demon in the Imperial Medicine Garden Xia Zhenhu, Zhu Yuanshan, Duan Min, Lu Jusheng, and six other generals of the Left Imperial Guard led a large army to pay homage to Han Muye. Others had no objections to addressing him as His Majesty Han Muye. Han Muye had too many identities. The people of the Nine Mystic Mountain called him Senior Brother, and the people of the Heavenly Mystic and the Central Continent called him Prime Minister Han. Xia Zhenhu and the others led Han Muye into the remaining divine courtyard of the Left Imperial Guard. With a force of over 300,000 soldiers and the various resources left behind by the divine courtyard era, they continued to thrive and maintain a lineage that spanned tens of thousands of years with the millions of divine courtyard residents who remained in this place. When Han Muye returned as the Young Emperor, countless people knelt and paid their respects, tears streaming down their faces. Not everyone wanted to have a god emperor hanging high above their heads, but as citizens of the Imperial Capital of the Divine Court, they had an obsession that had been passed down for generations. It was a kind of glory in the bones of the people of the Imperial City. ¡°After exploring the Imperial Medicine Garden, if the people here are willing to go out, they can go to other realms to take a look.¡± After passing through tens of thousands of kilometers of mountains and rivers and looking at the damaged city wall in front of him, Han Muye spoke softly. Apart from hundreds of sword cultivators and 100 alchemists behind him, there were also nearly 1,000 soldiers holding spears, covered in golden armor, and with solemn expressions. These were the guards of honor arranged by the Left Imperial Capital¡¯s Guardian¡¯s Residence. Their powerful combat strength was secondary. The main thing was that they were solemn and dignified. Beside Han Muye, Xia Zhenhu and the others nodded and bowed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. We will convey your kindness to every citizen of the Left Imperial Capital.¡± Although this place was left behind by the fall of the ancient divine court, it was still isolated from all parties. After countless years, the inheritance here still looked like ancient times. Many combat techniques and cultivation techniques were outdated. ¡°Sizzle¡ª¡± On the damaged city wall ahead, roars could be heard as three black-armored experts of the Nine Lives Cat Clan, all at the Heaven Realm, flashed their figures. Behind them, countless vines waved on the city wall. In an instant, the weathered city wall became covered in lush green branches and leaves. Vines swayed, emanating a green halo. ¡°This place used to be the outskirts of the Imperial Medicine Garden, but now it¡¯s occupied by these monsters from the garden,¡± a sturdy-looking general blushed on his face and spoke in a low voice. They were supposed to defend this place, but they let the monsters run rampant. Facing Han Muye, the returned inheritor of the Divine Emperor¡¯s legacy, they were naturally ashamed. ¡°Minister Han, we can take action and burn these vines directly with our fire-based sword techniques,¡± a senior swordsman wearing a fiery red robe spoke loudly. His name was Jiang Xuanzheng, an expert in swordsmanship from the Heavenly Mystic. His sword cultivation reached a profound level, making him one of the top swordsmen in the Daoist sects. The current Heavenly Mystic Dao Sects had closely followed Han Muye¡¯s footsteps. That¡¯s how the Daoist sects were, always making the most correct choices at critical moment ¡°No, no!¡± An old man with a white beard behind Li Qingshi hurriedly shouted. The alchemists behind Li Qingshi all stepped forward, wishing to stand in front of the city wall and the group of swordsmen. ¡°A city wall covered with Cloud Vines, do you know how many medicinal pills can be refined from them?¡± Unlike the solemn expressions of the swordsmen, both Li Qingshi and the alchemists behind him had excitement in their eyes. Indeed, different cultivation paths led to different perspectives on things. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour. If you can¡¯t retrieve these Cloud Vines, then directly incinerate them with fire-based sword techniques,¡± Han Muye looked at Li Qingshi and said calmly. An hour later. Li Qingshi¡¯s face stiffened slightly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, just an hour.¡± He led a group of alchemists to the edge of the city wall. Han Muye raised his hand and several swordsmen dashed over, quietly guarding. ¡°Senior brother, alchemists are much weaker in combat compared to swordsmen. Are you trying to let them both adapt to each other?¡± Mu Wan walked up to Han Muye and spoke softly. Han Muye smiled and nodded. Alchemy cultivators were weak, but their methods were even more brilliant when dealing with these vines that had turned into demons. By allowing the alchemists to showcase their skills, it would also help the swordsmen adjust their mindset. ¡°Buzz!¡± Ahead, an alchemist¡¯s cauldron rose, radiating spiritual light. Several types of spiritual herbs were thrown into it, and the medicinal energy began to rise. A rich fragrance permeated the air. The alchemy grandmasters stepped forward and patted the cauldron. Cloud energy dispersed from the cauldron. Cloud Pill Technique. The clouds drifted onto the city wall, and the vines waved, seemingly encountering an incredibly delicious feast, devouring every strand of cloud without hesitation. After devouring the clouds, the spiritual light on the vines grew brighter, and visible growth could be observed. In just a moment, the newly grown vines had extended beyond the city wall, spreading outside. ¡°Is this about capturing monsters or feeding them high-grade medicinal pills? I don¡¯t get it,¡± a middle-aged swordsman with his hand on the hilt of his sword murmured. He hailed from the Eastern Sea and possessed formidable cultivation and strength. As a swordsman, his sword was his greatest reliance, and he couldn¡¯t appreciate the methods of the alchemists. Most of the other swordsmen had similar expressions. Han Muye remained indifferent, not saying a word, while Mu Wan beside him had a slight smile on her face. Not far away, Huang Zhihu and Yunduan whispered to each other, occasionally pointing towards the front. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± When the lush vines grew beyond the city gates, the branches and leaves swayed, producing a soft sound. Slowly, the previously swaying branches drooped down. ¡°Quick, retrieve the Cloud Vines! These are the main ingredients for refining the Grade Three Pill, Cloud Vine Transformation Pill!¡± Li Qingshi exclaimed in a low voice, striding forward. He held a silver small knife in his hand, grabbing hold of a vine. Chapter 988 - 988 The Great Demon in the Imperial Medicine Garden (2) 988 The Great Demon in the Imperial Medicine Garden (2) As he cut the vine into two pieces, he whispered, ¡°One pill, 80 million, one pill, 80 million, one pill, 80 million¡­¡± The other pill cultivators all rushed forward, quickly harvesting the Cloud Vine. Many people shouted with joy, ¡°We¡¯re getting rich, we¡¯re getting rich!¡± This made the sword cultivators and soldiers standing behind them envious. ¡°Cough cough, this collection speed is too slow. Why don¡¯t we go and help?¡± Someone muttered. ¡°The technique for collecting the main ingredient of this third-grade pill is unique. Acting rashly would do more harm than good,¡± Huang Zhihu raised her head and said loudly. She understood her adoptive father¡¯s intentions. This was deliberately raising the status of the alchemy cultivators. If they couldn¡¯t receive attention and elevate their status during this bountiful harvest in the Medicinal Valley, then everyone would treat them as fat meat to be feasted upon in the future. An hour later, Li Qingshi and the others returned happily. This Cloud Vine, which covered the entire city wall, could be used to refine tens of thousands of third-grade pills. Just from this batch, they made a huge profit. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye said calmly and walked forward. After passing through the city wall, they encountered all kinds of spirit herbs and immortal herbs that had turned into demons along the way. Some extended for dozens of miles with branches like whips. Some had trees full of flowers but were extremely dangerous, devouring any living beings that came near. Some hid in the darkness, but could manipulate the power of the soul, making people unknowingly follow their lead. Among them, there was a Nine Vine Cloud Crane Grass that contained a potent poison. Several powerful Nine-Tailed Cat Demon Clan members who were investigating ahead almost couldn¡¯t come back. It was Li Qingshi who took action and saved them. And to collect this highly toxic celestial medicine that emitted poisonous mist for 30,000 feet, all they needed was to hold a basin of clear water and continuously pour and sprinkle it with the blood of three different demonic beasts to neutralize the toxicity. When they arrived at the habitat of the Cloud Crane Grass, they wrapped it completely in soil, sealing off all the poisonous mist. The various methods employed by the pill cultivators made the sword cultivators open their eyes, and their previously arrogant attitudes slowly changed. While collecting a solitary swordwood, the swirling sword shadows that filled the sky prevented the pill cultivators from approaching at all. At that moment, the sword cultivator took action, holding back the sword light. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the pill cultivators stepped forward and dug out the tree, which required the strength of five people to embrace.gm The thorns only needed the pill cultivators to soak them in a secret method to make them soft, and then they could be handed over to the weapon forger to forge into swords. If combined with superior materials, it might even become a magic treasure-level sword. A solitary Swordwood had over 10,000 thorns, and the other wood, branches, and bark amounted to 100,000 pieces. Even if these treasures were divided equally, each sword cultivator would receive materials worth billions of spiritual rocks. Sword cultivators were mostly poor. This time, it was a win-win situation for everyone. As they gathered the demonized spiritual medicines along the way, the pill cultivators of the Medicinal Valley were all excited and eager. They had already obtained so many precious spiritual and celestial medicines even before reaching the Imperial Medicine Garden. What would it be like in the actual garden? ¡°Your Majesty, the herb garden is just ahead.¡± After seven days, the group stopped in an area enveloped in green spiritual light. ¡°While the seal hasn¡¯t been completely broken, it¡¯s no longer able to suppress the great demons within,¡± Zhu Yuanshan, a tall figure with a full beard and mustache, stood behind Han Muye and spoke in a deep voice. The people beside him all wore solemn expressions. At this moment, be it those alchemists or sword cultivators, they were all on high alert, their faces devoid of the previous relaxed contentment. The flickering spiritual light mixed with immortal qi in the Medicinal Garden traversed the heavens and the earth with each flash. If such power were to break out of the grand formation, they would likely be unable to withstand it. ¡°Boom!¡± A flash of lightning appeared on the light formation, accompanied by piercing roars from within. Green phantoms emerged one by one, their spiritual lights intertwining. These were the great demons that broke through the suppression of the light formation. Unlike the likes of Mu Jin and the other demons of the Heavenly Mystic Western Frontier, these demons had not transformed their shapes; their forms still resembled branches or vines. However, the aura they emitted, as well as their condensed spiritual energy, was no less formidable than that of Divine Transformation cultivators. Within the light formation behind them, there were even many auras surpassing the Divine Transformation realm. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± A green flower bud flew out, appearing in front of Han Muye with a fleeting motion. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword blocked the flower, and Li Three, wielding the long sword, had a cold expression. Sword radiance filled the air as it tangled with the flower. This flower seemed to be an unparalleled swordsman, appearing every time at the precise location where the sword was about to strike. No matter how fast or slow the sword radiance was, Li Xixi couldn¡¯t escape the range of this flower. ¡°Third Sister, try closing your eyes,¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke as he watched the swirling sword edge. Li Three nodded and closed her eyes. In the instant her eyes closed, the flying flower trembled as if it lost its traction and had nowhere to exert force. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Li Xixi stabbed the flower with her sword, piercing it through. The flower trembled, and all the petals scattered, converging towards her. However, without the previous pulling force, Li Xixi swept her sword horizontally, imprisoning all the petals. ¡°I know, this is a three-colored Skyswirl Flower!¡± ¡°It is said that this flower can reflect the state of someone¡¯s mind. The petals, when used for pill refinement, can enhance spiritual power.¡± Li Qingshi exclaimed as he looked at the imprisoned petals. Because it reflected Li Three¡¯s state of mind, no matter how she wielded her sword, the flower could perceive it. But when she closed her eyes, the flower had nowhere to perceive. There weren¡¯t many treasures in the world that could enhance spiritual power, and each one was invaluable. Li Three retracted her sword radiance and collected all the petals into a small jade box. Ahead, a thousand-foot-tall flower tree appeared, and on the tree, flower blossoms resembling stars slowly floated and bloomed. Both the alchemists and sword cultivators had a change in their expressions. A single green flower could make a sword expert like Li Three struggle to deal with it. If all the flowers on the tree scattered, who could suppress them? Xia Zhenhu and the others placed their hands on the sword hilts and stepped forward. Instantly, they activated the power of their military formation, transforming into a golden tiger, guarding Han Muye. Huang Six grinned. The Royal Emblem Chart transformed into a gray-black light curtain, enveloping the blossoming tree ahead. ¡°Hiss¡ª The gray light curtain descended, causing the flowers on the entire tree to scatter. Colliding with the light curtain, the tree emitted a roar. The Royal Emblem Chart was a priceless treasure, possessing power that could suppress a realm. The visibly suppressed blossoms were devoured one by one. As each flower bloomed on the tree, it emitted dazzling spiritual light and a faint fragrance filled the air. ¡°The pollen of the Three-Colored Skyswirl Flower can bewitch one¡¯s spirit. Be careful!¡± Li Qingshi¡¯s spiritual light flickered as he shouted. Now that the alchemists and sword cultivators had a harmonious relationship, they naturally wanted to remind each other. Many alchemists behind him took out pills and turned to walk towards the sword cultivators. Many familiar faces reached out without hesitation to receive the pills. ¡°2.5 million spiritual rocks each, non-negotiable.¡± The alchemists loudly announced their prices, causing many reaching hands of the sword cultivators to retract. ¡°Boom!¡± Under the suppression and devouring of the Royal Emblem Chart, the blossoms on the tree showed signs of withering. The tree swayed as if it was about to wither. ¡°Your Majesty, why do you execute without teaching¡ª¡± Within the grand formation ahead, a faint female voice sounded, and endless green light flashed, enveloping the flower tree before transforming into a ¡®y¡¯. A girl in a floral dress with a pale face was pulled back into the light formation by a beam of light. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the great demon in the Imperial Medicine Garden,¡± Xia Zhenhu bowed and reported. Han Muye nodded, squinting his eyes as he looked at the bustling medicine garden ahead, filled with spiritual lights. Huang Laoliu put away the Royal Emblem Chart and whispered, ¡°This great demon is formidable. Even if the Heavenly Venerable came, it would be difficult to suppress it.¡± It was not just Heavenly Venerables. With The formation here and Xia Zhenhu¡¯s military formation, this place could withstand top-tier experts. Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t this place been breached for countless years? How could the remnants of the Divine Court, in those days, not pay attention to this place? Surely, many ancient powers hidden in the Upper Three Heavens had encountered obstacles here. Xia Zhenhu and the others claimed to be powerless in front of him, allowing the great demons in the Imperial Medicine Garden to establish their dominance. In reality, they were surviving all these years thanks to the power within the garden. Without these great demons, they would undoubtedly be wiped out. ¡°To execute without teaching?¡± Han Muye took a leisurely step forward, and a majestic golden light surged from his body, soaring. Chapter 989 - 989 Subduing the Great Demon in the Imperial Medicine Garden (3) 989 Subduing the Great Demon in the Imperial Medicine Garden (3) Han Muye held the identity token given to him by Murong Zheng in his hand, and the golden majestic aura merged with the spiritual energy, forming a golden silhouette. With a heavenly jade crown on his head, wearing a golden robe, and a sword at his waist, he gazed straight ahead. When the phantom appeared, the entire Left Imperial Capital shook, and countless divine sense power gathered. Xia Zhenhu and others bowed and clasped their fists, and the tiger silhouette formed by the convergence of a thousand soldiers slowly lowered its head. ¡°Now what?¡± ¡°I want to open the Imperial Medicine Garden. Do you agree?¡± Han Muye looked ahead and said calmly. The spiritual light in the light formation of the Imperial Medicine Garden flickered, indicating the surging power of the great demons within. ¡°The return of the Divine Emperor, Your Majesty, it¡¯s Your Majesty¡­¡± Some voices were filled with endless nostalgia and sighed. ¡°What does His Majesty have to do with us?¡± A voice sounded indifferent. ¡°The master of the Divine Court, we should submit to him.¡± ¡°Submit to what? Let him use us for alchemy?¡± ¡°How could that be? We have already transformed into demons. According to the rules of the Divine Court, demon spirits cannot be used for alchemy.¡± ¡­ There were noisy voices coming from the Imperial Medicine Garden, with constant debates among the great demons. The light formation surged, but it did not open. Han Muye stood in place, shook his head, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes.¡± He couldn¡¯t be blocked by the Imperial Medicine Garden. As the inheritor of the Divine Emperor, if he couldn¡¯t even enter an Imperial Medicinal Garden and couldn¡¯t subdue it, then how could he go on to claim the remaining abandoned sites of the Divine Court? The respect Xia Zhenhu and the others showed him mainly stemmed from their reverence for the Divine Emperor¡¯s inheritance. But that was far from enough. This kind of respect had no power to support it; it was like water without roots. A quarter of an hour went by. Han Muye¡¯s voice echoed, causing a slight pause in the voices within the light formation. ¡°15 minutes? This array has been at a standstill for more than 15 minutes.¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s granting us a quarter of an hour is already merciful. Under the heavens, there is no place that is not ruled by a king¡­¡± ¡°The Divine Court is gone!¡± The Divine Court was gone. That was the fundamental truth. Everyone knew that the Divine Court had already fallen, and now they were facing a person who possessed the Divine Emperor¡¯s inheritance but whose true identity was still unknown. Why should they hand over their lives and fortunes to someone like him? In the cultivation world, strength spoke for itself! ¡°15 minutes have passed.¡± Han Muye spoke softly. ¡°Buzz!¡± Huang Zhihu Took a step forward, unsheathing her long sword. Behind her, the sword cultivators transformed their long swords into a single beam of light, forming a towering sword that filled the sky. As long as Han Muye gave the command, this long sword would descend without hesitation. The Royal Emblem Chart in Brother Six¡¯s hand appeared again. Gao Xiao Xuan raised the mountains and rivers brush in his hand. Xia Zhenhu and the others exchanged glances, taking a step forward as the spiritual energy around them condensed into a single entity. They only awaited the order. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Han Muye. Han Muye did not raise his hand but took a step forward. Golden spiritual light emanated from his back, colliding with the light formation. The light formation trembled and immediately dissipated. Green light permeated the surroundings, transforming into towering trees. The scenery of the entire Imperial Medicine Garden appeared. ¡°A hundred-foot-tall Green Ginseng?¡± ¡°A thousand-layer Lingzhi turned into a grand demon?¡± ¡°Green Jade Spirit Bamboo, 10,000 feet tall, growing one inch every 10 years. How many years did it take to reach this size¡­?¡± As they looked at the abundance of spiritual herbs before their eyes, Li Qingshi and the others were stunned. They had speculated that this place would be filled with spiritual and immortal herbs, but they couldn¡¯t imagine that the herbs here would grow to such an extent. Could this still be considered medicine? ¡°Your Majesty¡ª¡± A voice exclaimed from within the garden, transforming into a phantom and rushing toward Han Muye, wanting to pay respects. However, there were more who retreated, obstructed, and even roared, wanting to attack. The phantom of a towering 10,000-foot tree directly crashed into Han Muye, and the countless green leaves transformed into long swords, stabbing at Han Muye¡¯s phantom. The power of this wooden force was a hundred times stronger than the previous Lone Wood Sword! The green leaf long swords tore through the void, each possessing the power of a Heaven Realm sword cultivator. The strength of the giant tree itself was like a mountain. If it collided, even a star would be shattered. The power of this grand demon was at least at the peak of the Dao Ancestor realm. Even a Heavenly Venerable would find it difficult to subdue it! Huang Zhihu gripped the sword in her hand tightly, waiting for Han Muye¡¯s command. Xia Zhenhu and the others¡¯ eyes lit up as they looked at Han Muye¡¯s thousand-foot-long phantom. A great demon that could fight a Heavenly Venerable. Could this inheritor of the Divine Emperor suppress him? Since he dared to come to the Royal Medicinal Garden, what means did he possess? Within the Imperial Medicine Garden, divine senses were also probing. Everyone stared intently at Han Muye. Han Muye opened his hand. He clenched his fist gently. ¡°Boom!¡± Endless lightning came from the void and enveloped the huge tree. The lightning came too quickly, and the giant tree collided with the lightning, causing a sense of shattering throughout its entire body. All the scattered sword lights were imprisoned by the lightning, which transformed into chains, immobilizing all the long swords and slowly dissolving them. The lightning continued to descend, forming a pool of thunder. The lightning pool surged, and an illusory cauldron that was 10,000 feet tall appeared. using thunder as the foundation, the alchemy cauldron manifested! At this moment, the alchemists behind widened their eyes. Apart from Li Qing, who had long known that Han Muye¡¯s alchemy attainments were unparalleled, the other Elders of the Medicine Valley looked confused. Wasn¡¯t Han Muye a sword cultivator? Did he know alchemy? No, it was not just alchemy. This 100,000-foot cauldron could not be transformed unless one¡¯s alchemy cultivation was extremely profound. Any trace of obstruction would instantly crumble, how could it appear so smooth and flawless like this? As soon as the cauldron was completed, the huge tree wrapped in it let out a painful roar. The power of lightning was the most tyrannical in the world. Whether humans or demons, the most difficult thing to withstand was lightning. Chapter 990 - 990 Subduing the Great Demon in the Imperial Medicine Garden (4) 990 Subduing the Great Demon in the Imperial Medicine Garden (4) Among the calamities in the world, the lightning tribulation was known to be the most difficult to overcome. Han Muye remained unaffected. The Lightning Pill Cauldron continued to spin, its power continuously increasing. The pill cauldron visibly shrank. 100,000 feet, 50,000 feet, 10,000 feet. When the cauldron was only 1,000 feet away, the medicinal garden ahead fell into silence. The cauldron became 10 feet long. The lightning on it had already condensed and emitted a dazzling halo. Outsiders were unable to open their eyes. After a hundred breaths, the lightning stabilized and condensed into a fist-sized lightning bead. Countless spiritual patterns intertwined on the lightning bead, and there was even the phantom of a huge tree constantly churning within. It was an existence that could be called a divine treasure! By using the power of thunder, it refined a powerful demon comparable to a Dao Ancestor, capable of battling a Heavenly Venerable, and transformed it into a top-tier lightning bead! Possessing this bead meant controlling thunder and wielding the Heavenly Tribulation! ¡°Those who wish to undergo tribulation can use this bead as a medium. ¡°Those who do not wish to undergo tribulation can stay in the Imperial Medicine Garden as guardians. ¡°The rules of the Divine Court state that the spirits of demons cannot be used as medicine. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean they cannot be used for refining.¡± With the lightning bead in his hand, Han Muye stated his bottom line. These demons either transformed into demon bodies through his lightning beads and condensed into figures. In the future, they would be demons. Or they could stay in the Imperial Medicine Garden and continue to hold their positions. But they all had to submit. Otherwise, they would be used for refining, just like the giant tree from earlier. Abiding by the rules and demonstrating his strength. At this moment, inside and outside the herb garden, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they stared at the lightning bead. The inheritor of the Divine Emperor¡¯s legacy stood before them, basing his cultivation on alchemy and refining a lightning bead that reached the pinnacle of the art of artifacts. Such a method was astonishingly extraordinary. ¡°Such a method, truly¡­ truly¡­¡± Behind Li Qingshi, an old man with a white beard stroked his beard and murmured to himself. Huang Six squinted his eyes and looked at Han Muye. His own cultivation had also reached the stage where he needed to explore the Great Dao. Although his strength was formidable, he lacked some comprehension of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s methods at this moment, he suddenly gained a bit of enlightenment. Standing on the side, Gao Xiaoxuan was filled with confusion, muttering to himself incessantly, ¡°Refining artifacts, refining pills, the great paths in the world are interconnected, different paths leading to the same destination, different paths leading to the same destination, different paths leading to the same destination¡­¡± A tremor of golden aura emanated from him, as his originally middle-aged appearance visibly transformed into that of a young man. A lightning bead brought immeasurable inspiration to everyone. The great demons in the Imperial Medicine Garden stood there, some filled with fear, some bewildered, and some hesitant. ¡°Senior Brother, let me do it.¡± Mu Wan walked forward, held the lightning bead with both hands, and slowly walked forward. A green halo slowly rose from her body, and the phantom of a green sky-reaching tree appeared. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Green Whip, no, it¡¯s the Sky Reaching Tree!¡± In the Imperial Medicine Garden, there was an exclamation, and green spiritual light surged as if to cover the heavens and earth. Mu Wan walked into the Imperial Medicine Garden, and the green light gradually dissipated, causing the illusions of the spiritual herbs to dissipate. After half a day, Mu Wan walked out of the Imperial Medicine Garden, followed by more than 10 figures dressed in various colored robes. These were the demons in the Imperial Medicine Garden who had chosen to transcend the lightning tribulation under the guidance of the lightning bead and transform into demon bodies. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Mu Wan returned the lightning bead to Han Muye with a smile. Han Muye nodded and looked at the demons who had followed Mu Wan out. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± The group of demons bowed. Han Muye waved his hand and asked them all to rise. Among these great demons, several possessed the power of Heavenly Venerables. Although they would be slightly inferior in battle against these great demons, it was enough to be a deterrent. In the current cultivation world, with the Heavenly Venerables reigning, who would dare to go against them? Han Muye did not enter the Imperial Medicine Garden. Li Qingshi and other alchemists followed behind Mu Wan and entered the Imperial Medicine Garden to collect medicinal herbs. Originally, they imagined rushing into the medicinal garden and dividing numerous spirit herbs, earning abundant rewards. But the result was that everyone devoutly followed Mu Wan and the great demons in the Imperial Medicine Garden, witnessing each and every rare and extinct immortal medicine. The alchemy disciples were all filled with admiration, facing those immortal medicines that they had never seen before but had long heard of, as well as those spiritual herbs that had been cultivating for countless years and had already transformed into powerful medicinal properties. Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t necessary to actually pick these herbs. Even if these herbs were picked, was there anyone in this realm who could refine them into pills? Even if they were refined into pills, who would consume them? Who would be willing, who would be qualified? Worldly wealth and treasures, when they reached a certain level, were not necessarily meant to be cashed in, but rather kept as a foundation. For high-level cultivators, a mountain of spiritual rocks was still not comparable to a single spiritual herb or a magical treasure. This was the world of great cultivators. Unbeknownst to them, whether it was Han Muye or the people he associated with, they had already reached this level. They were not worried about spiritual rocks. When those alchemists came out of the Imperial Medicine Garden, their expressions became more respectful, and even their gazes softened. The accumulated spirit herbs over countless years were not just endless wealth but also a pilgrimage, a reverence for the precious herbs in the world. Originally, these spiritual herbs were only materials used in alchemy for the cultivation of the alchemists. However, in the Imperial Medicine Garden, the spiritual herbs were sentient. Every single herb here had its own species and a long lineage. Each herb was not just medicine; it was life, history, and belonged to the history of alchemy. Walking into the Royal Medicine Garden and coming out with empty hands. But instead of feeling annoyed, these alchemists were filled with joy. Compared to the expansion of their horizons and the elevation of their state of mind, the external spiritual herbs and immortal medicines were incomparable. ¡°For alchemists like us, being able to enter the Imperial Medicine Garden once is unforgettable and brings lifelong benefits.¡± Li Qingshi stood outside the Imperial Medicine Garden, looking at the slowly enveloped garden in green spiritual light, and sighed softly. ¡°That¡¯s easy. In the future, we can arrange for a hundred people to come and observe in the Imperial Medicine Garden every 10 years.¡± Han Muye looked at Mu Wan. Mu Wan smiled and nodded. The great demons here were all tamed by Mu Wan. As the wielder of the Grass Whip, Mu Wan had the ability to nurture both the spiritual herbs and the great demons here. After staying outside the Imperial Medicine Garden for a few days, three flying ships rose into the air. This time, the flying ships carried a hundred great demons, over a thousand soldiers, and three military commanders guarding the left Imperial City. Xia Zhenhu, Zhu Yuanshan, and Duan Min, along with several personal guards, followed Han Muye to serve as his escorts. The three of them were all at the level of Sage, and with the formation of the personal guards, their fighting strength was formidable. As they traversed through the void and the flying boats rushed out of the chaotic stone area, a rumbling explosion sounded. Xia Zhenhu raised his hand and a military formation flew out, blocking the looming figures that were attacking the flying ships. ¡°Boom!¡± The spear stabbed forward, stirring up a blood-colored light screen that blocked the phantom that was charging down. ¡°Kill!¡± A loud shout resounded in the void as black figures descended, spreading out like locusts towards the flying ships. ¡°Indeed, there are always some insects who don¡¯t know their own limitations.¡± Huang Six, who landed in front of Han Muye, sneered. Although Han Muye¡¯s journey from the Medicine Valley to this place was secretive, it was not a big secret. But for someone to dare to come and assassinate him, even with his Heavenly Mystic identity, they must have been blinded by greed for wealth. ¡°Seeking death.¡± Xia Zhenhu stood on the deck, leaped into the air, and thrust his blood-colored spear forward. The flowing light transformed into a majestic dragon, crashing into the void ahead and splitting into a thousand intertwining dragons, wreaking havoc. All the descending shadows were locked by the dragons, struggling and roaring. A few figures fled in a sorry state, but were ultimately caught by the dragons and held on the deck. ¡°How dare you assassinate His Majesty? Who gave you the audacity?¡± Xia Zhenhu pressed his foot against the neck of a black-robed cultivator on the deck and shouted coldly. The Daoist had a bewildered look on his face. He glanced around with trembling lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there¡¯s only a Divine Transformation leader?¡± The others fell to the ground with confused expressions. ¡°Who told you that there¡¯s only a Divine Transformation leader here?¡± Han Muye walked forward and said softly. The black-robed Daoist opened his mouth to speak, but his whole body trembled, and his form transformed into a black mist, enveloping Han Muye. Han Muye chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°Let me see where you¡¯re from.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a golden sword phantom rose. His Primordial Spirit left his body and traveled thousands of miles in an instant! In a void, a black-robed old man suddenly opened his eyes, filled with horror as he looked at the golden sword that appeared before him, seemingly out of nowhere. Chapter 991 - 991 Myriad Worlds Hall, Heavenly Venerable Guangfa 991 Myriad Worlds Hall, Heavenly Venerable Guangfa A golden long sword descended with a single strike. The old man¡¯s body trembled, and the divine light in his eyes dimmed. The long sword turned and transformed into Han Muye. With a raise of his hand, the long sword and storage bag around the old man landed in his palm. Grasping the hilt of the sword, scenes flashed before his eyes. ¡°In the Middle Three Heavens, the Soul-Breaking Sword Sect, how interesting.¡± With a smile, Han Muye dissipated. Only after his figure disappeared did a figure descend from the void, looking around with a frightened expression on his face. ¡°Impressive. The ninth in the world is actually more terrifying than the legends¡­¡± The figure murmured, then chuckled softly, ¡°Fortunately, I planned it well. Let¡¯s see how you fall into my trap.¡± ¡°What trap?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded behind him. The figure froze, slowly turned around, and looked at Han Muye with an incredulous expression on his face. ¡°How¡­ how could you¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Han Muye had already thrown a punch. As the fist struck, the edge of a sword became visible. ¡°Bang!¡± The figure was shattered by a punch, and a broken sword landed in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°A person from the Upper Heaven Region? Yuhe Sword Sect¡¯s Foreign Affairs Elder, Zheng Shanyuan?¡± ¡°So there¡¯s still such an expert hidden in the Upper Heaven Region, Heavenly Venerable Tu Yuan of the Yuhe Sword Sect. ¡°As a Heavenly Venerable, you dare only to scheme from behind, how laughable.¡± The Primordial Spirit Sword dissipated. Han Muye, who was standing on the deck, waved his hand to disperse the black fog in front of him. He said calmly, ¡°Huang Zhihu, send a message. The Upper Heaven Region¡¯s Heavenly Venerable Tu Yuan of the Yuhe Sword Sect is instigating a dispute behind the scenes. Kill him¡± Huang Zhihu, who was standing not far away, bowed. A light array lit up in her hand. ¡°Yuhe Sword Sect, Heavenly Venerable Tu Yuan, eliminated.¡± Li Qingshi and the others¡¯ eyes shimmered as they watched the sword light soar into the sky. The formation of a million sword cultivators could contend against a Heavenly Venerable. The key was that once they broke through the mountain gate of the Yuhe Sword Sect and exposed a hidden Heavenly Venerable, they wouldn¡¯t need these sword cultivators to take action anymore. No matter how many words the Yuhe Sword Sect had, they couldn¡¯t explain why they had a hidden Heavenly Venerable. When Han Muye gave the order, the fate of the Yuhe Sword Sect and Heavenly Venerable Tu Yuan had already been sealed. With a single word, the fate of a Heavenly Venerable was decided, determining the life and death of millions. This was the true demeanor of a ruler. Xia Zhenhu and the others looked at each other and smiled. This was the dignity and decisiveness that the successor to the Divine Emperor should possess. The flying ship continued its journey without any further obstacles, returning to the Upper Heaven Region. Millions of sword cultivators greeted them, and they headed straight for the Medicine Valley. The changes in the Upper Heaven Region spread as well. The formation of a million sword cultivators swept through the Yuhe Sword Sect, shattering 3,000 miles of mountains and rivers. Heavenly Venerable Tu Yuan, who was hiding in the secret ground, had no choice but to take action, rescuing several elders and elite disciples of the sect. Cultivators from all over the Upper Heaven Region were paying attention to the movements of the Heavenly Mystic Sword Formation, and wanted to see just how strong it truly was. This battle silenced countless major sects in the Upper Heaven Region, and numerous cultivators were filled with fear. The Heavenly Venerable had no choice but to go all out under the sword formation, but could only save less than 30 percent of the sect¡¯s disciples. Heavenly Venerable Tu Yuan was about to fight the Heavenly Mystic Sword Formation in front of the experts of the various sects who were originally just watching. However, the experts of the various sects had no choice but to step forward. The Heavenly Mystic sword cultivators had already forced the hidden Heavenly Venerable Tu Yuan to reveal himself, and if the various sects didn¡¯t show any support, it would clearly mean a rupture with the Heavenly Mystic. They couldn¡¯t afford that. Moreover, Heavenly Venerable Tu Yuan had hidden himself so deeply, clearly harboring ill intentions. In front of the sword array, Heavenly Venerable Tu Yuan first took a sword strike from an elder who controlled the seven-story Sword Tower, and then directly confronted two Dao Ancestors from the Yuling Dao Sect with a combined technique. In the end, the power of the million sword cultivators¡¯ formation suppressed and destroyed the physical body of this Heavenly Venerable. There were complaints among the major sects in the Upper Heaven Region because they hadn¡¯t completely destroyed the Heavenly Venerable¡¯s divine soul, allowing his spiritual consciousness to escape and leave the Upper Heaven Region. The Essence Soul of a Heavenly Venerable had escaped, and the departure of 30 percent of the sect¡¯s disciples posed a great danger. Currently, the Upper Heaven Region had placed bounties totaling three billion spirit stones, attracting numerous bounty hunters from all walks of life who relied on rewards for their livelihood. They were all searching for Heavenly Venerable Tu Yuan and the remnants of the Yuhe Sword Sect behind him. It was that simple. All the former members of the Divine Court who had witnessed the entire event were shaken in their hearts. The Young Emperor in front of him might not be as powerful as the Divine Court Emperor, but he was already not inferior to the lightning techniques of the Divine Court back then. Li Qingshi and the others from the Medicine Valley were even more astonished. This was the might of Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic. With just a casual sentence, a mighty Heavenly Venerable crumbled and met with a shattered physical body, causing the collapse of the sect. Fortunately, the Medicine Valley had sided with Minister Han. Returning to the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, the sword cultivators each went into seclusion to cultivate. Throughout the battles, they had also subdued numerous spiritual beasts and gathered various demon-transforming spiritual herbs. With such abundant gains, it was enough for them to enhance their cultivation and combat strength. The alchemists from the Medicine Valley who accompanied them made significant gains and almost all of them went into seclusion upon their return. Although this visit to the Imperial Medicine Garden did not fulfill their initial expectations of overflowing abundance, the elevation of their state of mind and broadening of their horizons were not something that material wealth could compare to. Han Muye returned to his small courtyard and also went into seclusion to organize his gains from this journey. Among them were several treasures presented by the former members of the Divine Court in the old territory of the Left Imperial Capital, as well as various ancient records and documents from the Divine Court in ancient times. There was also the Immortal Treasure, the Lightning Pearl that he had personally refined. Mu Wan listed all the spirit herbs and immortal medicines they had collected in the Imperial Medicine Garden and stored away those they each needed with Han Muye. With the grass whip in her hand, she personally entered the Medicine Garden to subdue the powerful demons. Naturally, Mu Wan wouldn¡¯t return empty-handed like the disciples of the Medicine Valley.. Chapter 992 - 992 Myriad Worlds Hall, Heavenly Venerable Guangfa (2) 992 Myriad Worlds Hall, Heavenly Venerable Guangfa (2) In the Medicine Garden, the spiritual medicines collected over the past several hundred thousand years had already been enough to fill several warehouses. Those medicines that lacked spirituality and naturally grew to the point of saturation were stored in the warehouses. The former subordinates of the Left Imperial Capital were able to maintain their combat power, and many of the soldiers and people of the Divine Court were able to pass on from generation to generation, thanks to the resources of the Medicine Garden. Han Muye didn¡¯t need many spiritual medicines. He selected some that could enhance the power of his bloodline and kept some immortal medicines that could help integrate sword energy. A few days later, someone from the Medicine Valley came to invite Han Muye and Mu Wan, saying that there was a visitor. In addition to the millions of sword cultivators, the Medicine Valley now also had those powerful demons who followed Mu Wan. Among them were individuals whose strength was no less than that of Heavenly Venerables. When Han Muye and Mu Wan arrived at the Medicine Valley¡¯s main hall, they were slightly stunned upon seeing the visitor. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Han Muye looked at the female cultivator in front of him and spoke in a deep voice. Mu Wan, on the other hand, looked at the appearance of the female cultivator, with a trace of confusion on her face. ¡°Han Muye, you know that the Wood Deity doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you,¡± A burly man standing beside the female cultivator looked at Han Muye and said loudly. Golden Wolf Demon God. This expert who followed the Wood Deity in the dam actually appeared in the Upper Heaven Region. ¡°Senior Brother, who, who is she?¡± Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye and whispered. The female cultivator standing beside the Golden Wolf Demon God was the former leader of the Divine Wood Palace, Mu Xue. ¡°My name is Mu Xue. I¡¯m from the Divine Wood Palace.¡± Before Han Muye could speak, Mu Xue said softly. Looking at Mu Wan, she smiled. ¡°Actually, you know who I am. ¡°You took control of the Grass Whip and inherited its legacy. You should know everything.¡± A faint flower shadow bloomed on Mu Xue¡¯s forehead. Opposite her, Mu Wan¡¯s forehead was also blooming with flowers, but it was obvious that the flowers on Mu Wan¡¯s forehead were even more vibrant and dazzling. On the side, the Golden Wolf Demon God¡¯s face showed a hint of seriousness. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the person my Divine Wood Clan is waiting for. ¡°You are the Heavenly Flower that can nurture the seed of the Heavenly Wood.¡± Mu Xue took a step forward, but her body trembled and she subconsciously retreated. In front of her, a faint killing intent appeared on Han Muye. The Golden Wolf Demon God¡¯s expression changed dramatically. He took a step forward and stood in front of Mu Xue, raising his hand to punch Han Muye. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden divine sword directly sent the Golden Wolf Demon God flying, and Mu Xue behind him also fell and rolled onto the main hall. ¡°Buzz!¡± The long sword hung above the Golden Wolf Demon God¡¯s head. The chilling killing intent made both of them dare not move a single bit. ¡°My junior sister is my Dao companion.¡± Han Muye¡¯s face showed no emotion, and the icy coldness emanating from the divine sword made the Golden Wolf Demon God and Mu Xue shiver uncontrollably. This was the great fear before death! As long as the swordsman in front of them had a single thought, they would both perish! After cultivating for countless years, such fear of death could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. The Golden Wolf Demon God raised his head, looking at Han Muye with fear in his eyes. ¡°Han Muye, perhaps you have misunderstood. This is a matter of honor,¡± Mu Xue¡¯s mouth overflowed with blood as she looked up at Han Muye, then at Mu Wan. ¡°Your descendants will have the bloodline of the Heavenly Wood. ¡°This is the most noble bloodline of the wood lineage in the world.¡± The most noble wood bloodline in the world. In the main hall, Li Qingshi and a few other alchemists turned their heads, looking at the flower on Mu Wan¡¯s forehead, their hearts churning like turbulent waves. No wonder she could subdue those powerful demons in the Medicine Garden. No wonder her talent in alchemy was unparalleled. ¡°The most noble bloodline of the wood lineage?¡± Han Muye¡¯s face showed a faint disdain, and the divine sword of his divine spirit slowly dissipated. ¡°Then, will my junior sister have to deplete her lifespan and vitality?¡± Mu Xue¡¯s face stiffened, and Mu Wan trembled all over, murmuring, ¡°Senior Brother, you, you know¡­¡± Han Muye turned his head and looked at Mu Wan. ¡°Junior sister, for the sake of this so-called noble bloodline, if it means you have to endure hardships, then it¡¯s better to forget about this bloodline.¡± His words made tears well up in Mu Wan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡­ I also want to¡­¡± Han Muye waved his hand, his voice firm and unyielding: ¡°It¡¯s just the inheritance of the Heavenly Wood. There are countless truly powerful bloodlines in the world, so why bother caring about this?¡± He reached out and embraced Mu Wan¡¯s shoulder, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t have such thoughts in the future.¡± Mu Wan nodded and walked out of the main hall with him. Inside the main hall, Li Qingshi and the others had complicated expressions. Mu Xue and the Golden Wolf Demon God exchanged a glance. ¡°I will cultivate in this Medicine Valley from now on. I hope you don¡¯t object,¡± Mu Xue turned around and looked at Li Qingshi. Li Qingshi opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. Regardless of how strong Mu Xue and the Golden Wolf Demon God were, just their relationship with Mu Wan alone clearly showed that he couldn¡¯t make the decision. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of the Upper Heaven Region.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice came from outside the main hall, carrying a chilling tone. Mu Xue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the Golden Wolf Demon God grabbed her arm and they directly vanished into the void. It was only when they had flown millions of miles away that the Golden Wolf Demon God turned back, his face filled with fear. ¡°If we had stayed a moment longer, he would have made a move.¡± Mu Xue nodded. She knew that the words of the Golden Wolf Demon God were correct. ¡°Little sister is truly lucky to have such a powerful protector.¡± She sighed and shook her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if she can break free from the entanglement of fate.¡± The Golden Wolf Demon God stood aside, wanting to say something but hesitating. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Qiong Qi has gathered many ancient cultivators and is preparing to contend for control over this cultivation realm. ¡°We should go to his place first, otherwise we won¡¯t have a place to stay.¡± Mu Xue whispered, and her figure moved, turning into a green stream of light. The Golden Wolf Demon God¡¯s figure followed, transforming into a golden whirlwind. ¡­ Back in the courtyard, Han Muye and Mu Wan sat facing each other. Mu Wan hesitated for a moment and looked up at Han Muye. ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Han Muye shook his head. ¡°No matter what power it is in the world, if you want to borrow it, you must pay a great price.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Wood is the most supreme bloodline of the wood lineage. If you want to cultivate this bloodline in our child¡¯s body, you will have to pay at least half of your life.¡± When Cuicui was pregnant with Shao Daitian¡¯s child, she almost lost her life. The union between the demon race and the human race was a matter of life and death. Moreover, Mu Wan wanted to give birth to a child for Han Muye who would possess the supreme bloodline of the wood lineage. ¡°Senior Brother, of course, I want to give our child the best,¡± Mu Wan smiled lightly and reached out to hold Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°But I know that our journey is still long, and we don¡¯t need to consider this matter now.¡± The smile on her face carried a sense of relief. She had known this secret since she inherited the Grass Whip. She was also conflicted. She did not know what her Senior Brother would choose. Whether it was the nobility of this bloodline or the desire for offspring. Who wouldn¡¯t want to give their child the best conditions and let them stand at the pinnacle of the world from birth? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not only this cultivation realm, but even the immortal realm, I will step onto the summit one day.¡± Han Muye embraced Mu Wan in his arms, his eyes filled with enthusiasm. ¡°The supreme bloodline of the wood lineage, in my eyes, is nothing.¡± Mu Wan nodded. The arrival of Mu Xue and the Golden Wolf Demon God served as a reminder to Han Muye. Whether it was in the Upper Heaven Region, the Dam, or the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, there were still many hidden powerhouses. Although Han Muye wouldn¡¯t rebuild the Divine Court, he wouldn¡¯t give up on ruling over this cultivation realm. ¡°In the past, the Divine Court guarded the four directions, relying on the teleportation array to connect the myriad realms. ¡°After the collapse of the Divine Court, the central hub of the myriad realm array was shattered, and the teleportation arrays lost their connection and could only be used individually. ¡°Moreover, because there is no central hub to guide the teleportation, the consumption is enormous, and the various realms have actually stopped using the teleportation arrays.¡± In front of Han Muye, Gao Xiaoxuan spoke softly. Having regained the memories of the Divine Court¡¯s culture and education, Gao Xiaoxuan was very knowledgeable about the affairs of the Divine Court. Wen Qu was the leader of the officials of the Divine Court, the grand commander who oversaw the political affairs of the Divine Court. ¡°Teleportation array?¡± Han Muye nodded. Only with this method could the myriad realms be connected, and the Divine Court¡¯s army could teleport to distant places in an instant. ¡°Your Majesty, the main teleportation hub of the Divine Court back then collapsed. I know about a large portion of the fall.¡± The golden-armored Left Imperial Capital¡¯s general, Duan Min, cupped fists and bowed to Han Muye. Han Muye looked up at him. Duan Min said softly, ¡°Heavenly Venerable Guangfa, who is the elder of my Duan family, took action and took it away.¡± A complicated expression appeared on his face. ¡°Heavenly Venerable Guangfa is the ancestor of my Duan family. He¡¯s an Array Formation Heavenly Venerable and has spent his entire life guarding the main teleportation hub of the Divine Court.¡± In front of Duan Min, phantoms appeared one after another. Chapter 993 - 993 In One Step, Millennia Passed 993 In One Step, Millennia Passed Within that illusion, there stood an old man dressed in a seven-colored robe and wearing a golden crown. In the old man¡¯s hands, he held an ethereal pagoda, radiating divine light, suppressing a grand palace. ¡°Your Majesty, the Divine Court has collapsed, and I am powerless to protect the entire World Plaza. I can only seal the Myriad Worlds Hall and await your return.¡± The figures in front of Duan Min needed to shout, their forms merging with the pagoda in their hands, then crashing into the palace, pressing it down and taking it into the void. ¡°In the past, Duan Chengzi managed the Myriad Worlds Hall, and Your Majesty taught him the method of teleportation from the Immortal World. Duan Chengzi was devoted to formations, willingly researching array methods and managing this place.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan pointed at the figure in the scene with his finger and softly said, ¡°This is Duan Chengzi, Heavenly Venerable Guangfa.¡± He was a mighty being who connected the myriad realms through formations. If he didn¡¯t seal the World Hall, he would undoubtedly be able to roam freely between heaven and earth. He could have chosen to hide in the background like other mighty beings, gaining boundless freedom and the opportunity to go to the Immortal World. However, he chose to seal the Myriad Worlds Hall and protect the main hub of the Divine Court that was connected to the Myriad Worlds. ¡°Heavenly Venerable Guangfa¡­¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell upon the illusory figure, speaking softly. He had seen this name on the register of the Divine Court Treasury. Three of the four Nine Essence Sword Pagodas in the Divine Court Treasury had been taken away. Yangwei General Shao Yuan, Heavenly Venerable Guangfa Duan Chengzi, and another whose name had been erased. The figure was wielding the Nine Essence Sword Pagoda. The Sword Pavilion possessed the ability to traverse worlds, so it made sense that the Nine Essence Sword Pagoda had the power of space. Using this treasure to suppress the central hub of world teleportation was indeed possible. ¡°Duan Min, do you know where Senior Duan Chengzi is now?¡± Han Muye looked at Duan Min and asked softly. Duan Chengzi was the Duan family¡¯s ancestor. If Duan Chengzi had chosen to abandon the suppression of the World Hall and instead focused on establishing the power of the Duan family, the Duan family would probably have become one of the top three major families in the Upper Three Heavens. Duan Min had various emotions regarding their ancestral elder. Resentment? Respect? Duan Chengzi was suppressing the Myriad Worlds Hall and waiting for the Divine Emperor to return. Although Han Muye was the successor chosen by the Divine Emperor, Han Muye had no intention of rebuilding the Divine Court. Duan Min was uncertain whether Han Muye could gain the recognition of Duan Chengzi and obtain control of the central hub of the Myriad Worlds Hall. ¡°No matter, I should also pay a visit to this senior elder.¡± Han Muye smiled and spoke softly. These cultivators who were steadfast for countless millennia, driven by a single thought, deserved respect. These individuals were the true foundation and essence of the cultivation world. After seven days, Han Muye left the Medicine Valley. This time, he only brought three former members of the Divine Court¡¯s army, Divine Court soldiers, and Gao Xiaoxuan. Huang Six and the others remained in the Medicine Valley. Mu Wan communicated with the great demons and made progress in alchemy while in seclusion. It would be pointless to bring too many people to search for Duan Chengzi, an ancient powerful figure of the Divine Court. It would be better for Han Muye to bring his former Divine Court members and Gao Xiaoxuan. He was also a little curious. Heavenly Venerable Guangfa, Duan Chengzi was the person guarding the Myriad Worlds Hall. Then was the person who guarded the Sword Pavilion General Yang Wei or the person whose name had been erased? Although he had a good relationship with the Sword Pavilion, they wouldn¡¯t share such information with him. The flying ship traveled through the void, appearing to return to the Imperial Medicine Garden. However, halfway through the void, it changed direction and headed towards another fragmented place where the Divine Court had fallen. ¡°When the ancient mighty beings besieged the Divine Court, it wasn¡¯t really a secret,¡± Gao Xiaoxuan sighed softly as he looked at the scattered void ahead. There were not so many secrets in the world. Moreover, when powerful beings from all sides collaborated in such a large-scale operation? It¡¯s just that the Divine Emperor had his own intentions, wanting to use the hands of the various powerful beings to seal the Immortal Ascension Platform. Everyone had anticipated the results they had calculated, but they forgot about human nature. The result the Divine Emperor desired was the sealing of the Immortal Ascension Platform, isolating the Immortal Realm from this realm, allowing all cultivators to live freely and eternally. The results the various powerful beings wanted were the collapse of the Divine Court, no longer having anyone to oppress them in this realm, and enjoying carefree eternal life. They all obtained the results they desired, but the final result was not what they wanted. The collapse of the Divine Court, the sealing of the Immortal Ascension Platform, the path to ascension severed, and the fragmentation of the myriad realms. ¡°In worldly matters, human efforts are ultimately limited,¡± Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°We should just do our best.¡± His current task was to activate various treasures from the ancient Divine Court era and make the cultivation world prosper. When the Immortal Ascension Platform opened 3,000 years later, more people could ascend to the Immortal World. However, no matter how well he did, would he really receive everyone¡¯s unanimous support if he told them what he wanted to do? That would be impossible. The more he did, the more the major sects felt that he had the ambition to unify the cultivation world and rebuild the Divine Court. IThese major sects would never be willing to be oppressed by the Divine Court. If he honestly told everyone that he only wanted to use the treasures of the Divine Court to strengthen the cultivation world, who would believe him? Who would believe that? If he really said that, those former members of the Divine Court and those who still held the glory of the Divine Court in their hearts would likely lose faith. Didn¡¯t Xia Zhenhu, Duan Min, and the others submit to Han Muye because of their yearning for the glory of the Divine Court? Even if Han Muye told them that he had no intention to rebuild the Divine Court, they would only assume that Han Muye was hiding his true intentions and was unwilling to reveal them. If Han Muye openly declared that he would not rebuild the Divine Court, the former members of the Divine Court under his command would disperse, and the powerful individuals guarding the resources of the Divine Court would not hand over their resources to him. Chapter 994 - 994 In One Step, Millennia Passed (2) 994 In One Step, Millennia Passed (2) So Han Muye sighed and thought that he should do his best. He didn¡¯t really know how far he could go. Before the chaotic void, Duan Min held a half-broken jade fragment in his hand. It was a piece that broke off from the jade pendant, emitting a faint spiritual light. Duan Min infused his own bloodline power into the jade fragment, and it emitted a green halo. A strand of blood stretched out and pulled into the void. Duan Min¡¯s face lit up, activating the power of his bloodline, and rushed forward. The flying ship followed behind him, breaking through the shattered stones and speeding away. Duan Min¡¯s speed was not slow, almost traveling in a straight line. Along the way, they encountered some exotic beasts living in the void, and the army behind them would take action to kill these exotic beasts. Three days later, the jade fragment in Duan Min¡¯s hand trembled, and the bloodline strand it pulled broke off. ¡°Right here!¡± Duan Min exclaimed excitedly, looking at a vast expanse of nothingness ahead. It wasn¡¯t true emptiness; there were still scattered meteorites shining like stars. But when Duan Min took a step forward, his entire body twisted uncontrollably. If it weren¡¯t for Gao Xiaoxuan raising his hand and using the Mountain and River Brush to suppress him, his body might have been torn to pieces. ¡°Space power.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan glanced at the startled Duan Min and spoke softly. The power of space was the pinnacle of all forces in the world, coexisting with the power of time. Whether it was Duan Min or anyone else, they had no resistance in the face of such power. Gao Xiaoxuan waved the Mountain and River Brush in his hand, depicting continuous mountains and rivers. However, when the Heaven and Earth peak landed in front of him, it directly shattered. He turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°Your Majesty, I tried to use the power of bloodline attraction to see if we can awaken Patriarch Duan Chengzi,¡± Duan Min also turned his head and respectfully spoke to Han Muye. Han Muye waved his hand and slowly walked forward. ¡°Senior has already sealed his soul. This world was formed by the power of the Myriad Worlds Hall.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°You wait for me here.¡± After Han Muye finished speaking, he took a step forward. Gao Xiaoxuan and the others hesitated for a moment, standing still in their original positions. The power of space here was so strong that even if they wanted to follow, they were powerless. Han Muye walked to the place where Duan Min had just been, and a powerful spatial force pressed down. The spatial power around him trembled and resonated, emitting a dazzling spiritual light. In a flash, Han Muye¡¯s figure disappeared from the original spot. Gao Xiaoxuan held the ink brush, his expression solemn. Duan Min looked at the illusory space ahead and said in a deep voice, ¡°Stay alert and wait for His Majesty to return.¡± The army, holding long spears, responded in unison and stood in formation. Illusion, flowing light¡ªwhat Han Muye saw in front of him were threads of spatial lines. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the power of space and time to a high level, he would have been lost in this environment long ago. He moved forward step by step, stepping on the nodes of the intersecting light with each step. ¡°Amazing, with just one step, it spans millions of miles. This kind of formation can indeed traverse the myriad realms.¡± Han Muye murmured softly, his gaze falling on the streams of light ahead. Here, if he made one misstep, he would be ? miles away. The crucial point is that the teleportation formations in various places have been sealed off. If he were to fall into these large formations, he might never be able to escape in his lifetime. ¡°The power of formations combined with the power of space, using the power of the Divine Court to suppress the heavens and the earth, can connect the myriad realms.¡± ¡°Because the Divine Court has collapsed, the power of the Myriad Worlds Hall has weakened and is in danger of collapsing, Senior Duan Chengzi sealed this place with his own power.¡± Han Muye muttered and raised his hand. Spiritual light flickered on his fingertips, pressing against a faint light. This illusory light seemed to be corporeal, trembling gently at the tip of his finger. ¡°I want to see Senior Duan Chengzi. I want to go to the Myriad Worlds Hall.¡± ¡°Every beam of light here is actually connected to the Myriad Worlds Hall.¡± His eyes shimmered with agility, as if seeing through the essence of time and space. Gently grasping the light with his fingertips, a hint of solemnity flashed across his face. ¡°As long as we follow this light, we can reach the Myriad Worlds Hall. ¡°But the Myriad Worlds Hall has also been sealed. The teleportation power is no longer there. ¡°Once you enter it, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± This was like being trapped in a never-ending loop. To reach the Myriad Worlds Hal, one must pass through this beam of light. However, the Myriad Worlds Hall was sealed and could not descend upon it. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Han Muye¡¯s face revealed a smile, his fingertip trembled, his figure disappeared, leaving only a faint whisper, ¡°Senior Duan Chengzi is waiting for the return of the Divine Emperor, and he would never leave no path leading to the Myriad Worlds Hall.¡± ¡°Buzz!¡± As his words fell, his figure dissipated and reappeared. ¡°I went in the wrong direction. Fortunately, I used the power of time regression to come back; otherwise, I would have truly been lost.¡± With a swift movement, he disappeared. And then reappeared. Han Muye shook his head, ¡°Not this one.¡± He turned his hand and pressed it on another beam of light. ¡°Buzz!¡± His figure disappeared and reappeared. ¡°Not this one.¡± ¡­ If he didn¡¯t possess the power to manipulate time, he would have been lost amidst these beams of light long ago. Using the power of time, he could trace back and return to this place after searching in the wrong location. After a hundred breaths, Han Muye stood in the same spot. These beams of light seemed endless. With this method of slow exploration, it might take thousands of years to enter the Myriad Worlds Hall. ¡°Space is inevitably intertwined with time, and I overlooked that,¡± Han Muye murmured as he pressed his finger on a beam of light, his eyes revealing profound understanding. A presence as ancient as time itself emanated from him. This space originated from before ancient times! The beams of light flowed and traversed through time and space. ¡°Boom!¡± Before Han Muye, the heavens and the earth emerged from ancient times, then transformed into a shimmering golden palace. Within the palace, countless golden streams of light were interconnected with different worlds. Numerous figures shuttled through the void. This was the World Palace of the Ancient God¡¯s Court. ¡°Boom!¡± A nine-story tower floated in the void, suppressing all the golden streams of light. An elderly man in a white robe, adorned with intricate celestial patterns, slowly lowered his head, locking eyes with Han Muye. Heavenly Venerable Guangfa! Han Muye¡¯s figure trembled and vanished from his original position. When he reappeared, he was already standing in a vast palace. The palace was empty and dark, with only fleeting glimpses of dimly glowing streams of light. ¡°Han Muye pays respects to Heavenly Venerable Guangfa.¡± Han Muye raised his hands and bowed forward. ¡°¡±If you can walk out of this place, I will bow to you and proclaim you as the Emperor,¡± said the elderly voice from the void. ¡°But if you cannot escape, then I will accept this bow and send you away.¡± In the void, the voice of an aged person echoed. To be able to walk out was to be the inheritor of the Divine Emperor. Not being able to escape wouldn¡¯t result in any harm. Heavenly Venerable Guangfa would send him out, but he would likely lose the qualification to inherit the Divine Emperor¡¯s legacy. This could be considered a test for Han Muye, as well as an opportunity to showcase his own strength. After all, to win over a powerful being like Heavenly Venerable Guangfa, one needed to have impressive abilities. As the voice from the void faded, Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he proclaimed loudly, ¡°Alright.¡± A single word reverberated throughout the entire palace. He took a step forward, causing the palace to shake and the space to infinitely fold. Like the intertwining and flowing of the river of time beneath his feet, this step spanned countless millennia. ¡°Han Muye pays respects to the Heavenly Venerable.¡± One step. One breath. Countless mountains and rivers, countless years and ages. Crossed in a single step. The elderly man in a white robe, with a trace of astonishment on his face, looked at Han Muye, opened his mouth, and ultimately bowed gently, ¡°Duan Chengzi pays respects to Your Majesty.¡± Han Muye smiled, raised his hand, and said softly, ¡°Senior, since I have arrived, let us meet face to face.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a nine-story sword tower appeared in his hand. Duan Chengzi looked surprised. His body shook and he turned into a stream of light. ¡°Boom!¡± An identical nine-story sword tower appeared, emitting a radiant light. Layers of spiritual light and sword light flickered in the nine-story sword tower, revealing boundless spatial power. Han Muye¡¯s tower emitted countless sword lights, colliding with the spatial barrier of the opposing tower. The sword lights traversed numerous dimensions as they clashed with the nine-story sword tower ahead. Tower met tower. Nine levels against nine levels. Sword light against space. Chapter 995 - 995 Your Majesty, Youre an Array Formation Genius 995 Your Majesty, You¡¯re an Array Formation Genius ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light, like a colossal dragon, pierced through the illusionary space. The spiritual radiance shone brightly and exploded with a thunderous roar. Han Muye took a step forward and landed on a collapsed palace. In the palace, a thin body that was only left with crystal bones sat cross-legged. ¡°Senior?¡± A complex expression flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. ¡°Hehe, as long as you pursue what your heart desires, it¡¯s fine without regrets.¡± In front of Han Muye, a nine-story sword tower gently rotated, emanating a voice. An old man in a white robe appeared and looked at Han Muye with emotion. ¡°400,000 years. if you hadn¡¯t come, this Myriad Worlds Hall would have truly collapsed.¡± Han Muye looked up and saw the shattered and drafty palace. In the middle of the palace, streams of spiritual radiance seemed to be restrained, gradually spreading in all directions. This power should be the core of the Myriad Dao Hall, an array formation that connected the myriad worlds. ¡°This formation requires a profound understanding of spatial energy to activate. ¡°Now it¡¯s already damaged, and if you want to repair it, you¡¯ll need incredibly strong spatial energy. Looking at Han Muye, Duan Chengzi spoke softly, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s ability to enter this place indicates a good grasp of spatial energy. ¡°But I wonder how much research Your Majesty has conducted on formation cultivation?¡± An array formation? Han Muye¡¯s cultivation was diverse, specializing in swordsmanship while also dabbling in Confucianism, alchemy, and a bit of weapon forging. As for array formations, apart from the thorough research of the Heavenly Cycle Array, he had barely come into contact with anything else. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Duan Chengzi let out a soft sigh. ¡°Your Majesty, my soul and spiritual power can sustain for another hundred years. I hope that within that time, I can assist you in mastering even a trace of power within this Myriad Worlds Array. ¡°This Myriad Worlds Array is the foundation of the Divine Court¡¯s suppression of the myriad realms. Only by connecting the grand hall to the myriad realms can the Divine Court¡¯s armies be sent to various places at any time, exerting sufficient deterrent power.¡± Or a few powerful individuals could sweep through and suppress them. Back then, the Divine Court was able to control the myriad worlds because of the Myriad Worlds Array. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t have the intention to rebuild the Divine Court,¡± Han Muye raised his hand and said softly. Han Muye was unwilling to lie to a mighty figure senior who had sacrificed all his strength, perished, and whose soul was on the verge of collapse. ¡°Hehe, some things cannot be achieved with mere intention. ¡°And some things may still come to pass even without intention.¡± Duan Chengzi chuckled and waved his hand, causing a three-foot-square light formation to appear before him. The light array shimmered and flickered. After three breaths, the light array disappeared. ¡°Your Majesty, how about replicating this array with spiritual energy in three days?¡± Duan Chengzi said in a low voice with a hint of anticipation on his face. Three days. Han Muye was slightly taken aback. Duan Chengzi said nervously, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, five days¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Han Muye flicked his finger, and a burst of spiritual radiance shimmered before him. It was done. Duan Chengzi stared at the formation, his face showing a trace of astonishment. Didn¡¯t Han Muye show that he didn¡¯t know anything about array formations? ¡°Your Majesty, have you practiced array formations before?¡± Duan Chengzi looked up at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve only delved into one array formation. I haven¡¯t studied anything else.¡± The array formation he specialized in was the Heavenly Cycle Array. Just one array? What a coincidence! It just so happened that he was the one who set up the basic array formation. Duan Chengzi nodded and raised his hand, causing another array formation to appear. ¡°Your Majesty, how about replicating this array with spiritual energy within three days?¡± Duan Chengzi spoke in a low voice, his face revealing a hint of anticipation. ¡°Still three days¡­¡± Before Duan Chengzi could finish his sentence, Han Muye had already pointed his finger and replicated the light array. Compared to the extremely complicated Heavenly Cycle Array, this array formation was incredibly simple. These array patterns were clearly the foundation of the Heavenly Cycle Array. Duan Chengzi furrowed his brows slightly. Han Muye wouldn¡¯t lie to him. And there was no need to lie to him. Han Muye must have genuinely studied one array formations. However, that formation might be of a considerable level, allowing Han Muye to extrapolate other foundational formations from it. In that case, Han Muye¡¯s comprehension ability must be exceptional. Of course, being valued by the Divine Emperor and established as the successor, his talent and comprehension must be among the best in the world. If Han Muye had remarkable talent in formations, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to master even a trace of power within the grand hall of myriad realms within a hundred years. With this realization, even if Duan Chengzi were to dissipate at this moment, he would be content. A smile appeared on his face as Duan Chengzi waved his hand again. This time, there were three array formations in front of him, each occupying a space of one zhang square. The three arrays overlapped, radiating brilliant light. ¡°This formation, based on the number three, is the foundation of formations. All things in the world are born from three, and nine is the ultimate number¡­¡± Duan Chengzi was about to practice it again when Han Muye said, ¡°Three-star Array? ¡°The differentiation of heaven, earth, humans, the sun, the moon, and the stars, or the way of water, fire, and earth mutually reinforcing and restraining one another.¡± With a light tap of his finger, a light array appeared in front of him. Three light arrays emerged, and they overlapped vertically, horizontally, and front to back¡­ Three births, three gatherings of all things. Duan Chengzi¡¯s mouth twitched, murmuring, ¡°With such proficiency in formations, already, already¡­¡± His expression was solemn. He raised his hand, and numerous light formations flashed before him. This time, Han Muye didn¡¯t immediately take action. Instead, he closed his eyes slowly after observing them. For 10 breaths. When he opened his eyes, Duan Chengzi whispered, ¡°How is it?¡± Han Muye shook his head. Duan Chengzi had a complicated expression on his face. Chapter 996 - 996 Your Majesty, Youre an Array Formation Genius (2) 996 Your Majesty, You¡¯re an Array Formation Genius (2) There was both regret and a slight sense of relief. ¡°Elder, did you make a mistake in your 936th array formation?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke. Duan Chengzi was stunned, and then his face slowly turned red. Who was he? He used array formations to become a Heavenly Venerable and controlled the Myriad World Array. He was the number one array formation expert in the ancient Divine Court. Could there be a mistake in the basic array diagram he drew? Even if he closed his eyes and fell asleep, it was impossible for him to make a mistake in drawing the array diagram! Han Muye pointed his finger, and arrays of light appeared before him. In the moment the first one appeared, countless arrays of light directly piled up. However, in an instant, the arrays of light in front of Han Muye seemed to be on the verge of bursting into dazzling stars. 100. 300. 800. 900! 935. After the 935th array of light was achieved, Han Muye took a deep breath, and the movement of his fingertips slowed down by millions of times as threads flowed out from his fingertips. ¡°This formation, this thread comes from the Kun position, and the power it originally harnesses is the power of ice, but the Elder harnessed the power of fire. ¡°A change in one thread has caused subtle changes in the power of the following three thousand arrays.¡± With the completion of this formation, Han Muye¡¯s movements became faster, and arrays of light circulated. In an instant, the formation was completed, and on it, a flow of light surged, showing some slight changes compared to the arrays of light previously drawn by Duan Chengzi. ¡°Buzz!¡± The grand formation dissipated, and Han Muye looked up to see Duan Chengzi staring blankly, murmuring to himself, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°Your Majesty, do you know where the Myriad Worlds Array came from?¡± Han Muye truly had no idea. Clearly, Duan Chengzi wasn¡¯t expecting an answer from Han Muye. He said softly, ¡°This Myriad Worlds Formation came from comprehending the formation carved on the Immortal Ascension Platform. ¡°Once you step onto the Immortal Ascension Platform, you have about 10 breaths of time to connect with the outside world.¡± He showed a sense of awe on his face and looked at the illusory light and shadow in the hall. ¡°The moment the 300 array cultivators stepped onto the immortal platform, they quickly comprehended and left their comprehension behind, forming this Myriad Worlds Formation.¡± The 10 breaths of time upon setting foot on the Immortal Ascension Platform were mostly used by most cultivators to pass on their heritage or comprehend the power of the immortal world on the Immortal Ascension Platform. These 300 array formation cultivators sacrificed 10 precious breaths of time to transmit the array path on the Immortal Ascension Platform, leaving behind endless wealth for the cultivation world. ¡°Elder, perhaps my deduction was wrong¡ª¡± Han Muye hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Duan Chengzi waved his hand. ¡°What you said is correct. ¡°Even before 3,000 arrays, the conversion of power has already doubled. After 30,000 arrays, the difference in power between them is multiplied by a hundred. ¡°At 100,000 array formations, the difference in strength between the two phases is a hundred times.¡± Duan Chengzi¡¯s eyes emitted a dazzling divine light as he said in a low voice, ¡°This is why the Myriad Worlds Array can only pass through the myriad worlds but can¡¯t directly enter the Immortal World!¡± Directly enter the immortal world! Because after the Immortal Ascension Platform is the Spiritual Transformation Pool, countless cultivators perish within it. So the array cultivators of this realm replicated the arrays, wanting to build their own Immortal Ascension Platform, surpass the Spirit Realm, and directly enter the immortal world! Astonishment appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face as he looked at Heavenly Venerable Guangfa, Duan Chengzi. A smile appeared on Duan Chengzi¡¯s face as he nodded. ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Immortal World? It¡¯s just that the cultivation system is more complete than our world. ¡°If we were born in this realm, our cultivation realm would certainly not be lacking. ¡°We can have reverence for the Immortal World, but we don¡¯t have to fear it.¡± To have reverence but not fear. That was what it meant to be a cultivator! In their hearts lay the Great Dao, and there was nowhere that was not filled with brilliance! A trace of regret flashed across Duan Chengzi¡¯s face as he looked at the gloomy spiritual light in the hall. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If it weren¡¯t for this slight deviation in the foundational formation, perhaps we would already be in the Immortal World¡­¡± Perhaps this was the will of the heavens? Who could have imagined that a slight mistake would occur in the foundational formation of this grand formation? Moreover, the mistake was so subtle that it couldn¡¯t be discerned. This array formation that was originally prepared to go to the Immortal World ultimately became the foundation of the Divine Court to suppress the myriad worlds. Han Muye nodded. The more profound one¡¯s cultivation was, the more one could sense the unfathomable will of heaven. This heavenly will was not the heavenly path of a single realm, but rather the direction that was high above the world and transcended mortal understanding. Just like when he landed in this world, he spurred the rise of the Heavenly Mystic, the reopening and sealing of the Immortal Ascension Platform. All of this seemed to be the result of various efforts, but could it be that it was not the will of heaven pushing them forward? At this thought, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up, and his expression turned resolute. ¡°Elder, if we want to go to the Immortal World, we will go on our own.¡± On our own. The regret on Duan Chengzi¡¯s face instantly turned into delight. ¡°Hahaha, good, good! Your Majesty¡¯s ability to break through confusion and overcome self-doubt shows the firmness of your heart and character!¡± Every cultivator would fall into self-doubt. Lower-level cultivators often doubted their talent, doubted their combat strength, and doubted their comprehension. As one¡¯s cultivation level became higher and one¡¯s knowledge broadened, what they might doubt was their own path. Did I make a mistake? Back then, Mr. Green Vine fell into such confusion and couldn¡¯t break free from it. In that fleeting moment just now, Han Muye also felt a sense of confusion in his heart, as if the power of the heavenly path was about to overwhelm his own efforts. However, with his resolute character and comprehension, the confusion was instantly shattered. So what if it was the will of the heavens? Man could conquer destiny! ¡°Elder, let¡¯s do it again,¡± Han Muye said softly. Duan Chengzi laughed heartily, raised his hand, and activated the array formations. The spiritual light illuminated the entire hall. Han Muye narrowed his eyes, focused his gaze for a moment, and began to replicate the formations. Due to a deviation in one formation, the subsequent formations took a different path. The light formations Han Muye was currently replicating were identical to the ones drawn by Duan Chengzi. But the light formations he deduced in his mind were vastly different from this particular light formation. 10 formations, 100 formations, 1,000 formations. Five days later, the spiritual light on Duan Chengzi grew fainter and fainter. But the smile on his face was already overflowing. ¡°This formation indeed had some errors. It is excellent that you have made such modifications. ¡°Well done! With this formation, Your Majesty can deploy it in three breaths, and even a Grandmaster of Formation wouldn¡¯t be able to do better. ¡°Amazing! When this old man studied this formation, it took 300 years. But you, Your Majesty, only took a hundred breaths¡­¡± The light formations in front of the two of them became increasingly intricate, and within the entire hall, visible spiritual light and spatial forces converged. Starlight flickered on the originally gray clouds. ¡°If we deduce the array formation, we can activate the array formation power on the Myriad Worlds Array,¡± Duan Chengzi pointed at the ball of light that was as resplendent as the sea of stars and said in a low voice. This Myriad Worlds Array that had been dormant for countless years was indeed slowly awakening. However, this kind of revival required an immense amount of power and couldn¡¯t be accomplished overnight. Moreover, the Myriad Worlds Array was heavily damaged and needed to be repaired. This kind of restoration was complex and meticulous, requiring tremendous power. ¡°These starlights, each one represents a world, a teleportation formation,¡± Duan Chengzi pointed to the starlights, his face filled with a sigh of emotion. ¡°Originally, the starlight on the Myriad Worlds Array was even more dazzling than this. ¡°Unfortunately, many teleportation formations in numerous worlds have fallen into disuse, and many have been sealed off with great force.¡± Over the course of tens of thousands of years, as the world changed, countless stellar worlds had already perished and collapsed. Furthermore, many worlds, like the Heavenly Mystic, sealed off their teleportation formations to prevent interference from outside realms. Moreover, activating the teleportation grand formation required the use of high-grade spiritual rocks. Most of the high-grade spiritual rocks in the world were stored in the Divine Court¡¯s treasury, and in other worlds, there were few who could activate the teleportation formations on their own. Over time, with no one maintaining the teleportation formations, they would also collapse. Even so, what could be seen in this hall at the moment was still a radiant grand formation. The grand formation still connected countless cultivation worlds! How prosperous the Divine Court was in those days! Duan Chengzi slowly turned to look at Han Muye with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°Elder, rest assured, I will spare no effort to repair this Myriad Worlds Array and restore the glory of the cultivation world.¡± Han Muye looked at the brilliant cloud formation ahead and spoke softly. As long as the Myriad Worlds Array was reopened, the cultivation world in this realm would undoubtedly thrive. Duan Chengzi nodded and raised his hand, and one light formation after another emerged. After another three days, the final light formation in front of Duan Chengzi disappeared, and his face showed a mixed expression of regret and joy. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re a formation genius¡­ ¡°I have seen countless geniuses, and if you combine them all, they still wouldn¡¯t match half of your comprehension, Your Majesty.¡± Chapter 997 - 997 Battle with Endless Heavenly Venerables 997 Battle with Endless Heavenly Venerables In order to study the Myriad Worlds Array, Heavenly Venerable Guangfa, Duan Chengzi, had dedicated his life¡¯s effort. In the first half of his life, he extensively studied immortal and daoist methods, merging all paths into one and transforming them into the foundation of array dao. Afterward, he devoted all his thoughts to silently cultivating the Myriad Worlds Array. He had previously expressed his hope to teach Han Muye to control even a trace of the power of the Myriad Worlds Array within a hundred years, but it was merely his wish. The power of his Essence Spirit could only last for a hundred years. It took him a total of 3,000 years to progress from researching the Myriad Worlds Array to mastering a trace of its power. However, Han Muye brought him an incredible surprise. In less than 10 days, Han Muye had already grasped all the basic formations of the Myriad Worlds Array and even derived three modifications, correcting some minor mistakes. These three corrections were extremely subtle, and there seemed to be no noticeable effect on the activation and operation of the array dao. However, when the formations were superimposed, the power of the array underwent tremendous changes. Duan Chengzi deeply regretted the mistakes in the array. If there were no mistakes, this array could have connected with the immortal realm! ¡°Buzz!¡± A brilliant light radiated from Han Muye¡¯s hand, colliding with a dim light mass ahead. On it, streams of light flickered, and the power of space was stimulated. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A complex light formation on the main hall shimmered, and a figure fell from within the light formation. It was nearly 10 feet tall. Its entire body was clad in worn black battle armor, with a broken spear in hand. That figure had long lost any signs of life. ¡°The battle armor of the Divine Court¡­¡± Duan Chengzi¡¯s face showed a hint of sadness. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Regrettably, the Divine Court collapsed, and this general was trapped in the teleportation array for countless years, unable to escape, and eventually perished. Han Muye approached and reached out, grasping the sword hanging from the general¡¯s waist. A burst of light flashed, and the scene shifted. ¡°The three towns have changed sides and are holding down, presiding over the counterattack of the Divine Court. Generals, quickly return to the Divine Court¡ª¡± Shouts rang out as figures rushed into the sky. Some went straight to the 36 layers of heaven and earth, while others walked away from the array formation. Han Muye drew out a rusty long sword and lightly ran his fingers over it. There was still a faint trace of spiritual light on the sword. ¡°Shen Zhenyue, a fourth-grade Tiger Might General guarding Yongjie Star, was trapped in the Myriad Worlds Array when he returned to the Divine Court and eventually perished.¡± Sheathing the sword, Han Muye spoke softly. ¡°Yongjie Star? Shen Zhenyue?¡± Duan Chengzi nodded. ¡°I have heard of his name. That star is extremely prosperous, and he is also a direct line of His Majesty, loyal and skilled in battle.¡± Direct line. If he weren¡¯t a direct line, he wouldn¡¯t have come to reinforce the Divine Court in such a critical moment. Even Cao Yi chose to secure his military power when the Divine Court collapsed and turned a blind eye to the situation. Duan Chengzi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he pointed to the array in front of him. ¡°Your Majesty, there may still be many powerful beings trapped in this array. We should be cautious.¡± Shen Zhenyue had already died, but there might still be survivors within the light formation. Who knew what those experts who had lived for countless years were thinking now that they had reappeared? Human hearts were fickle. Han Muye nodded. Just now, he had unintentionally activated a trace of the power of the Myriad Worlds Array. As long as he was careful and controlled the power of the Myriad Worlds Array, he could control this array. The life and death of cultivators who landed in the array would also be controlled. Back then, when Duan Chengzi controlled this hall, he also held the lives and deaths of countless cultivators in his hands. ¡°By layering the basic formations, ultimately forming the Myriad Worlds Array, there is nothing more I can teach Your Majesty.¡± Duan Chengzi spoke softly. Great arrays are simply a combination of foundational formations. The array formations in the world were not rootless. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m curious, Your Majesty, what kind of formations have you studied in depth and why do you possess such profound knowledge of array dao?¡± Looking at Han Muye, Duan Chengzi¡¯s face showed a curious expression. Han Muye claimed to have only studied one formation, and Duan Chengzi believed him. After watching Han Muye practice and reproduce the light formations, it was evident that he was not familiar with these formations but could deduce their intricacies and apply similar principles. This made Duan Chengzi very curious about what kind of formation Han Muye had cultivated. Han Muye smiled as the Nine Essences Sword Tower appeared in his hand. To an array formation mighty figure like Duan Chengzi, what was more important to him than array formations? ¡°Buzz!¡± Spiritual light flashed on the Nine Essence Sword Tower, and sword lights appeared. ¡°He really is a sword cultivator¡­¡± Duan Chengzi muttered to himself as his expression gradually changed. In front of him, the sword lights intersected with each other in a three-star formation, transforming into countless stars. The resplendent appearance of these stars was remarkably similar to the Myriad Worlds Array! ¡°Sword Formation, Myriad Worlds Formation¡­¡± Duan Chengzi¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°Your Majesty, what kind of formation is this?¡± The halo in his hands seemed to be constantly deducing. ¡°This formation is called the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation.¡± Han Muye¡¯s sword radiance trembled in his hand, and all the starlight dissipated, transforming into black and white chess pieces. The boundless void was filled with black and white. ¡°This is the Heavenly Cycle Array that complements the sword array.¡± Looking at the Heavenly Cycle Array before him, Han Muye slowly turned his head and looked at the dazzling starlight suspended in the Myriad Worlds Hall. The Heavenly Cycle Array, the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, and the Myriad Worlds Formation in front of them all had many similarities in the flow of the halo. Or perhaps, these three formations originated from the same source! Duan Chengzi¡¯s gaze shifted between the two arrays, and after a long time, he shook his head lightly. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Chapter 998 - 998 Battle with Endless Heavenly Venerables (2) 998 Battle with Endless Heavenly Venerables (2) ¡°Your Majesty, your heritage originated from the Immortal World. ¡°The cultivation world here is guarded by the Immortal World¡¯s major sects in turns. What you obtained is the Immortal World¡¯s Sword Dao inheritance.¡± Therefore, be it the Immortal Ascension Platform, the Myriad Worlds Array, or the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, they all belonged to the Immortal World. That was why they shared so many similarities. So that was how it was when he saw through the essence. It was also because of this that Han Muye knew a lot about these array formations. ¡°I remember Your Majesty saying that a Nine Essence Tower was entrusted to a dear friend from the Immortal World who came to visit.¡± Duan Chengzi looked at Han Muye. A dear friend from the Immortal World? Was it the person whose name had been erased from the records of the Divine Emperor¡¯s treasury? Han Muye was not aware of this matter. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s said that the Nine Essence Tower is a treasure of a faction in the Immortal World. In the final analysis, it is infinitely powerful.¡± Duan Chengzi carried the Nine Essence Tower in his hand and handed it to Han Muye. ¡°This tower is now returned to Your Majesty.¡± After a moment of contemplation, Han Muye extended his hand and took the Nine Essence Tower. Duan Chengzi, now just a remnant soul, could not unleash its power even while holding the tower. To Duan Chengzi, array formations were the foundation. The Nine Essence Tower was only a treasure used to suppress the Myriad Worlds Array. With the two Nine Essence Sword Pagodas in hand, Han Muye could feel the power surging inside. The tower in Duan Chengzi¡¯s hand did not store swords, but contained spatial power. From this perspective, the Nine Essence Sword Tower was not just for concealing swords. Or rather, the Hidden Sword was the foundation, but it could also be used for other purposes. There was clearly a connection between the two sword towers, as if they were communicating. ¡°Buzz!¡± The two sword towers trembled, collided with each other, and merged into one. The fusion of the twin towers instantly multiplied their power. At that moment, Han Muye felt the majestic and surging power emanating from the sword tower. With this sword tower, he could easily slay a Heavenly Venerable! This was the true combination of the two sword towers. If there were three, or even four¡­ A glint of excitement flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. This tower could be a new start. What a spectacular sight it would be! However, he didn¡¯t know if there were any remaining Nine Essence Towers in this realm. He did not know if the Nine Essence Tower in the Sword Pavilion was still there or if it had been taken away. Duan Chengzi did not know the origins of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s heritage. He studied array formations. Although he had dabbled in the Sword Dao, he was not proficient. ¡°General Yang Wei, Shao Yuan? ¡°Perhaps. I remember that Shao Yuan was a Great Sword Cultivator back then. His Sword Dao was affirmed by Your Majesty.¡± Duan Chengzi did not know who built the Sword Pavilion. Han Muye felt that perhaps he needed to go to the Sword Pavilion personally. ¡°Buzz!¡± Spiritual light flashed in his hand, and light arrays collided with the center of the hall in front of him. The stars reversed, and countless streams of light began to slowly surge. The Myriad Worlds Array, dormant for countless years, began to slowly awaken. Starlight flickered in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand, and pieces of top-grade spiritual rocks appeared. After these spiritual rocks shattered, the surging spiritual energy collided with the Stellar Formation, causing the formation to churn as if resurrected. Duan Chengzi, by his side, took a deep breath, and his figure became even more solid amidst the vibrations. Streams of light dispersed in all directions, and the previously dilapidated hall seemed to be rapidly restoring itself. However, this kind of restoration was still too little and too slow for the immense palace. Han Muye waved his hand, and a golden stream of light shot out of the hall, instantly forming a portal. Within the portal, Gao Xiaoxuan, holding the Brush of Mountains and Rivers, stepped forward. Behind him, Duan Min and others appeared vigilant as they walked into the hall through the portal. ¡°Wen Qu¡­ It has been a long time,¡± Duan Chengzi looked at Gao Xiaoxuan, slightly startled, and sighed lightly. Duan Min¡¯s gaze fell on Duan Chengzi, and he quickly stepped forward, bowing respectfully, ¡°Disciple Duan Min, a junior of the Duan family, pays respects to the Ancestor.¡± ¡­ When old acquaintances met, it was difficult to contain the emotions. Be it advanced Xiaoxuan or Duan Chengzi, they were now just remnants of their former selves. The grand and vast Grand Hall that once connected myriad realms now only remained in this corner. The brilliant formation, resembling a galaxy, now condensed into this small cluster of starlight before them. To restore the Myriad Worlds Array, an enormous amount of resources was still needed. ¡°Elder, can this Myriad Worlds Hall really be teleported from here?¡± When Duan Chengzi suggested to Han Muye that he teleport the Myriad Worlds Hall away, Han Muye was stunned. The spatial power contained in this hall was vast and mighty. ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, wherever you are, this array will be there. The Myriad Worlds Hall is just on the surface.¡± Duan Chengzi chuckled. ¡°Back then, I used the Nine Essence Tower to suppress the Myriad Worlds Hall with the intention of moving it elsewhere.¡± By using the Nine Essence Tower to subdue the Myriad Worlds Hall, and then utilizing its powerful absorption force to take in the hall. Seeing Han Muye holding the Nine Essence Tower with both hands and slowly absorbing the entire hall, a complicated expression flashed across Duan Chengzi¡¯s face. After tens of thousands of years of entanglement, he was finally free. Unfortunately, he had already exhausted his strength and did not have long to live. The flying ship returned to the Cloud Sky Medicine Valley. Han Muye went into seclusion to recuperate for a day and completely fused the two Nine Essences Sword Pagodas. In this way, his own strength and the power of the sword pagoda would increase his combat strength unimaginably. When he came out of seclusion, he went straight to the medicinal valley hall and summoned Huang Six, Li Qingshi, and the others. The hub of the teleportation array, the Myriad Worlds Array, had been found, but to restore this array required a huge amount of power. Although Han Muye had the location of the Divine Court Treasure Vault, it did not mean that he could rely on those Divine Court Treasure Vaults to activate the Myriad Worlds Array. The treasury of the Divine Court was the foundation of the Divine Court. It was a waste to use these treasures to activate the Myriad Worlds Formation. ¡°A huge force?¡± Huang Six pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°There are many spiritual rock mines on some stars in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, but the quality is not high. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to activate the array.¡± The Myriad Worlds Array not only required a huge amount of energy, but also pure power. The power of low-grade spiritual rocks was mixed, and it was not enough to consume. The others looked at each other and shook their heads. Even the Upper Heaven Region did not have enough resources to activate the Myriad Worlds Array. ¡°Back then, the place with the most resources in the world, apart from the Divine Court, was the Endless Sea,¡± Duan Chengzi said softly as he looked at Han Muye. Endless Sea. Between heaven and earth, there existed a way of creation. Although the Endless Sea was a place where resentment settled, it was also the place with the most abundant resources. ¡°Endless Heavenly Venerable, this is a mighty figure who has been unruly since the Divine Court era and is not under the jurisdiction of the Divine Court. ¡°And now, this person has already embarked on the path of transcendence. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t waste resources to help us.¡± Gao Xiaoxuan shook his head and spoke in a low voice. There were resources in the Endless Sea, but it did not mean that countless Heavenly Venerables were willing to take them out. The path to transcendence and building the 18 levels of hell also required the accumulation of resources. Han Muye nodded, his eyes flickering. It was not easy to have designs on mighty figures like the endless Heavenly Venerables. However, back then, he could advise endless Heavenly Venerables to walk the path of transcendence. Now, he should be able to get them to take out resources. Most importantly, he had to take out what countless Heavenly Venerables wanted. To the Endless Heavenly Venerables, what he cared about was not wealth, but things useful for cultivation. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Endless Sea.¡± Han Muye stood up and looked ahead. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Huang Six said in a low voice. Han Muye shook his head. The Endless Sea was the Dao venue of countless Heavenly Venerables, and not even Huang Six, let alone more people, would be of any help. Although Han Muye¡¯s combat strength was overwhelming, he did not have the confidence to fight endless Heavenly Venerables. If not for the fact that countless Heavenly Venerables¡¯ path to transcend was hidden deep in the 18 levels of hell, no faction in the Upper Heaven Region would be able to stop him. From the Upper Heaven Region to the Endless Sea, it originally required a lot of time to travel through the void. However, Han Muye had countless Heavenly Venerable tokens in his hand and controlled the power of space. In less than a day, he landed in the Endless Sea. ¡°Boom!¡± On the Endless Sea, wind and waves swept over. Just as Han Muye landed, a sword light had already arrived. He raised his hand and waved it. The sword light in front of him was directly frozen. Bai Zeyu gripped the hilt of his sword tightly with a stunned expression, but he could not stop the sword from trembling and flying into the sky. ¡°I told you you wouldn¡¯t be able to block his sword.¡± Shui Yue¡¯er¡¯s voice came from behind Bai Zeyu. Bai Zeyu smiled bitterly and reached out to recall his sword. ¡°Do you still have any pills?¡± Bai Zeyu took a step closer and asked in a low voice. Han Muye chuckled and threw a few jade bottles over. Bai Zeyu took the jade bottle and said softly, ¡°Heavenly Venerable, he¡­¡± As soon as he spoke, waves surged from the Endless Sea and wrapped around Han Muye! Bai Zeyu looked at the waves with a complicated expression and said softly, ¡°Lord of the Divine Court, Heavenly Venerables hate the Divine Court the most. I hope you can¡­¡± He turned around and looked at Shui Yue¡¯er, who had a cold expression on her face. He held the jade bottle in his hand and chuckled. ¡°Boom!¡± Above the Endless Sea, turbid waves surged as a nine-story sword tower broke through the waves! Chapter 999 - 999 Two Swords, Slaying the Mighty Figure 999 Two Swords, Slaying the Mighty Figure Han Muye could never have imagined that he would see the third Nine Essence Sword Tower so quickly. Before him stood a black-faced general dressed in golden armor, wielding a long sword that shimmered with brilliance. A golden sword tower hung high in the air, surging with sword intent. The nine-story sword tower radiated layers of sword light. ¡°General Yangwei, Shao Yuan.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the general, his eyes revealing a profound depth. ¡°So, it was you who took action when the Divine Court collapsed.¡± General Yangwei, Shao Yuan, was a direct disciple of the Divine Emperor Murong Zheng. With a sword tower in his hand and command over a large army, if he were in the Divine Court, he could have held out for at least a moment. If the Divine Court had a moment of respite back then, they could have awaited reinforcements. However, this General Yangwei¡¯s body was now in the Endless Sea. It was a body that had been taken over. ¡°Kid Han, you have a good opportunity.¡± On the opposite side, the black-faced general spoke lightly, his voice clearly that of the Endless Heavenly Venerable. The Endless Heavenly Venerable had taken over the body of General Yangwei, Shao Yuan, and turned it into a clone. Shao Yuan was already a powerful figure in the Divine Court, his cultivation had reached the level of the Heavenly Venerable. But he perished here. From this perspective, the one who had always been the most hidden was, in fact, this Endless Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Senior, are you trying to snatch the Nine Essence Tower from me?¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the same Nine Essence Tower appeared. ¡°Boom!¡± In the Endless Sea, waves rose, shattering the surrounding void. Even though they were separated by countless miles, the sky above the Scattered Stars Island was obscured by turbid waves. Numerous cultivators gathered on the island, trembling as they gazed at the world outside the island. Never before had the Endless Sea witnessed such a scene. Shao Yuan, or rather, the Endless Heavenly Venerable, looked at the Nine Essence Tower in front of Han Muye, and a sword intent emerged from his body. The Endless Heavenly Venerable raised his hand, and a long sword in his palm shimmered with golden radiance. The brilliance of the flowing light covered the surrounding brightness. Amidst the darkness, there was radiance in his palm. As Han Muye looked at the flowing light of the long sword, a certain feeling arose in his heart. ¡°If you can defeat the sword in my hand and take the Nine Essence Sword Tower, you will have the qualification to continue cooperating with this divine lord.¡± ¡°But if you cannot win.¡± A faintly imperceptible emotion permeated the Endless Heavenly Venerable¡¯s voice. ¡°If you can¡¯t win, I, the Heavenly Venerable, will refine your body, take hold of the Nine Essence Tower, and wield authority over the Nine Heavens.¡± The Endless Heavenly Venerables was already the master of this dark realm, but now, he harbored thoughts of ruling the entire world, becoming the master of this realm! He blocked Han Muye because of the sword tower in his hands and his identity as the inheritor of the Divine Emperor. The long sword came face to face. This was the sword of the mighty General Shao Yuan, and also the sword of the Endless Heavenly Venerable. General Yangwei Shao Yuan¡¯s swordsmanship was renowned even in the ancient Divine Court, and although the Endless Heavenly Venerable hadn¡¯t heard much about his sword path, being able to suppress Shao Yuan meant his swordsmanship was undoubtedly exceptional. This powerful being who had lived for countless millennia had plenty of time and energy to cultivate various martial arts and sword techniques. The sword shimmered, heading straight towards Han Muye. That sword carried an immense force capable of crushing a realm. Han Muye looked at the sword before him, his expression solemn as he nodded, and the sword sheath behind him trembled. TTwo swords, one green and one red, appeared in his hands. ¡°The Green Destiny Sword, bestowed by Master Mo Yuan. ¡°The Purple Flame Sword, Patriarch Tao Ran¡¯s sword. It was obtained by chance at the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion.¡± The two swords intertwined, emanating a swordlight that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Since I embarked on the path of cultivation, there have been moments of fear, hesitation, and wavering will in my heart. ¡°But I have never doubted that I am a sword cultivator.¡± Swords. Behind Han Muye, the nine-story sword tower condensed into a beam of sword light. Holding the two swords, he took a step forward, and the swordlight behind him gathered, spanning millions of feet. With a single slash, the sword descended. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Shao Yuan raised his sword to block the attack, then retreated thousands of miles. With a single sword strike, an ancient sword master was forced to retreat! This sword had traversed countless ages and surpassed numerous great sword cultivators. Han Muye took another step, and the sword light from the tower behind him converged, infusing his body. ¡°From cultivating the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, I comprehended One Sword to 10,000. Then, myriad swords became one, and all things became swords. To this day, all techniques are with me, and myriad swords follow my heart. ¡°I cultivate the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, from forming a formation with one sword, to turning the formation into the heavens, and then turning the heavens into a sword. The sword is me, and I am the sword.¡± The sword light merged with his body. His Primordial Spirit and body condensed into a long sword. The sword slashed down and he moved forward. Sword Dao, the dao of breaking and building. Disregarding time and space, focusing only on the rise and fall of this realm, this sword reached its pinnacle! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long sword cut through the void and appeared in front of Shao Yuan. Shao Yuan, thousands of miles away, widened his eyes and shouted loudly. He raised his hand, and the Nine Essence Sword Tower was thrown directly, meeting Han Muye head-on. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± The Nine Essence Sword Tower stirred up the waves in the Endless Sea. The murky water and the swordlight intertwined, forming a myriad feet of swordlight that clashed against Han Muye¡¯s transformed sword. Silent and invisible. As the Nine Essence Sword Tower collided with Han Muye, it instantly dissipated. ¡°Shao Yuan, you¡ª¡± The furious shout of the Endless Heavenly Venerables resounded in the void. Shao Yuan, General Yangwei, who stood in place, trembled. Eventually, a smile appeared on his face, and his entire form dissolved into nothingness, meeting Han Muye¡¯s sword light head-on. With a single sword, Shao Yuan, the General of Yangwei in the ancient Divine Court, and the Endless Heavenly Venerable¡¯s clone in the Endless Sea, were both severed! Before Han Muye, on top of the golden sword tower, a gentle voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯ve finally been waiting for you¡­¡± The sword tower gently revolved and merged with the sword tower behind Han Muye. The third Nine Essence Sword Tower! Boundless golden light burst forth from Han Muye¡¯s eyes as he let out a long roar. The raging waves in the Endless Sea were shattered, and the swordlight on his body illuminated the heavens and the earth, reaching the depths of the world! Chapter 1000 - 1000 Two Swords, Slaying the Mighty Figure (2) 1000 Two Swords, Slaying the Mighty Figure (2) At this moment, the layers of heaven and earth below the Endless Sea shone with light. The 18 levels of hell were illuminated! Countless souls looked up, their faces filled with confusion. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Endless Heavenly Venerable snorted coldly, and the waves stretching for thousands of miles transformed into a giant palm, descending upon Han Muye¡¯s head. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as three golden towers appeared before him. One tower emitted the power of space, redirecting the giant palm back into the waves and absorbing it within. The other two tower swords hovered, turning into two sword lights, suspended by Han Muye¡¯s side. One person, three towers, stood in the void, blocking the waves. ¡°Han Muye, do you really think you¡¯re the master of the Divine Court?¡± The Endless Heavenly Venerable, with a cold face, landed tens of thousands of feet away from Han Muye, his voice deep and stern. The sword lights shone, and the resentment in the eighteen levels of hell beneath the boundless sea began to dissipate. This resentment was the foundation of the Endless Sea and the Heavenly Venerable, and its visible dissipation made the Heavenly Venerable¡¯s face gloomy. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, you can be the Lord of Hell and seek the path to transcend. I can be the Lord of the Divine Court. There is nothing wrong with that.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression remained calm as the three tower swords continued to resonate with his voice. With the three tower swords before him, he now possessed the power to fight against the Heavenly Venerable! In the cultivation world, ultimately, strength spoke for itself. The Endless Heavenly Venerable took control of the Nine Essence Sword Tower by seizing the body of the ancient general, Shao Yuan, and using his power. However, he didn¡¯t know that Shao Yuan, also an ancient powerhouse, had left a strand of divine soul behind. At a critical moment, not only did he break free from the Endless Heavenly Venerable¡¯s control, he dissipated into nothingness and gave the Nine Essence Sword Tower to Han Muye. The power of the three tower swords converged, and at this moment, Han Muye possessed unprecedented strength. Facing the Endless Heavenly Venerable head-on, he was not at a disadvantage! Han Muye at this moment had the opportunity to become the strongest in this realm! His gaze focused on the golden towers in front of Han Muye as the Heavenly Venerable waved his sleeves. A silver-white figure appeared at his feet, with white fur and a single horn like a goat. Gentle eyes shone from its gaze. The divine beast, Bai Ze. The past and the future were fully known to it. And the one who could communicate with its power was the divine beast, Bai Ze. ¡°Bai Ze, tell me, if I kill him, will I be able to dominate the world?¡± The Endless Heavenly Venerable¡¯s voice grew deep and low. A trace of complexity flickered in Bai Ze¡¯s eyes as it softly replied, ¡°No.¡± No. The Endless Heavenly Venerable looked disappointed as he looked at the sword towers in front of Han Muye. After a moment of contemplation, he raised his hand and withdrew all the surging waves. ¡°I¡¯m giving you this Nine Essence Tower.¡± What difference would it make if he didn¡¯t give it? At this moment, the tower was in Han Muye¡¯s hands, and even if he wanted to take it back, he couldn¡¯t. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he calmly looked at the Endless Heavenly Venerable. A trace of anger flashed across the face of the Endless Heavenly Venerable, and a dark halo emanated from his body, blocking the power of the tower, obscuring the light that pierced through the Endless Sea. He stared at Han Muye and shouted, ¡°Bai Ze, what will happen if I kill him?¡± A spiritual light flashed on Bai Ze¡¯s body, and it seemed that a tremendous force pressed down on its horn. Its head shook, revealing a painful expression, and blood seeped from its eyes. ¡°Betrayal and abandonment, the path to transcendence severed, the resurgence of the immortal realm, the collapse of the myriad realms.¡± Bai Ze¡¯s words caused the Endless Heavenly Venerable to tremble all over. With the path to transcendence severed, his cultivation journey had lost all possibility of progress. The resurgence of the Immortal World and the collapse of the myriad realms meant that he would also face inevitable death. A sense of unwillingness appeared on the Endless Heavenly Venerable¡¯s face as he gritted his teeth, and the black spiritual light on his body flickered. ¡°Is it true that as an ancient creature, I truly have no chance to regain control of this realm? ¡°Why should the immortals have the right to alter the heritage? Why should they be able to rule over the Endless World?¡± The Endless Heavenly Venerable seemed to be questioning Bai Ze, but also questioning himself, and perhaps even questioning Han Muye. However, his roars were ultimately meaningless. In front of Han Muye, the spiritual light on the tower continued to gather. The aura on the Endless Heavenly Venerable gradually settled, and the surrounding violence dissipated. He had finally returned to the appearance of the Heavenly Venerable that controlled everything. His gaze was fixed on Han Muye, radiating depth. ¡°Han Muye, why have you come to find me?¡± In his voice, there was no longer the previous anger, but a calmness akin to the endless sea beneath his feet. This was the terrifying aspect of a powerful Heavenly Venerable. Such powerhouses were no longer controlled by their desires and obsessions; they could control all their powers. ¡°I have come here to borrow some power from the Heavenly Venerable to activate the Myriad Worlds Array.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and put away the three sword towers. His face was filled with sincerity, as if the life-and-death battle just now had all been illusory. Leaving everything else aside, this temperament alone qualified him to aspire to the pinnacle of the world. ¡°Myriad Worlds Array?¡± The Endless Heavenly Venerable¡¯s gaze turned towards Han Muye, with a complex halo flickering within. ¡°Are you really going to be the Lord of the Divine Court?¡± With the help of the Myriad Worlds Array, it was not difficult to become the Lord of the Divine Court. Han Muye and the endless Heavenly Venerables locked eyes, but no words were spoken. Sometimes, there was no need for further explanation when one had the strength. Even if Han Muye, who controlled the Myriad Worlds Array, was not the Lord of the Divine Court, he would still be treated as one. ¡°As for the previous guidance on transcendence, I have already returned the Nine Essence Tower. ¡°What are you prepared to offer in exchange for harnessing the power of the Myriad Worlds Array?¡± The Endless Heavenly Venerables stared at Han Muye, speaking coldly. At this moment, there was no talk of gratitude, only talk of business. In the world of cultivation, when everything was stripped away in the end, all that remained was the exchange of benefits. For the mighty beings who had lived for countless millennia, everything was illusory. Only the benefits in their hands and the power within them were real. ¡°Myriad Worlds Array¡­¡± Han Muye whispered. ¡°Although the Myriad Worlds Array can connect the myriad realms, it is useless to me,¡± Endless Heavenly Venerable said indifferently. Han Muye shook his head and said softly, ¡°The Myriad Worlds Array is born from the Immortal Ascension Platform. With this array, you can enter the Immortal World directly.¡± Directly enter the immortal world! With that, the suppressed power within the Endless Heavenly Venerable surged forth, and a dark and black light shrouded the heavens and earth. Even Bai Ze¡¯s eyes sparkled as it stared at Han Muye. ¡°Seriously? The Endless Heavenly Venerable stared intently at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded. Han Muye nodded and extended his hand, and a series of light formations appeared before him. Countless rays of light began to intersect. When the arrays reached 3,000, they suddenly shattered with a loud bang. Enough. By this point, the power of the light arrays had already undergone a change in conjunction with the power of the Myriad Worlds Array. In the perception of mighty figures like the Endless Heavenly Venerable, this change hinted at a possibility. Halo-like lights swirled in the Endless Heavenly Venerable¡¯s eyes as he turned to look at Bai Ze. A green halo flickered on Bai Ze¡¯s horn, and it nodded. The Endless Heavenly Venerable took a deep breath and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make this deal.¡± This was not the first transaction between Han Muye and the Endless Heavenly Venerables, but it might be the last. Extracting power from the Endless Sea was not as simple as it sounded. After the Endless Heavenly Venerable left, Han Muye flew towards the Scattered Stars Island. Since he had come, he might as well take a look. ¡°Han Muye.¡± After flying for more than 100,000 miles, Bai Zeyu flew up and blocked in front of him. Bai Zeyu stared at Han Muye and pondered for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°My Patriarch wants to see you.¡± Patriarch Bai Ze. Han Muye nodded. On an unnamed island on the Scattered Stars Island. In front of Han Muye stood an old man dressed in white robes, with a calm expression and slightly closed eyes. Despite this, a wise halo still flickered in the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I wonder why Senior Bai Ze summoned Junior here?¡± Han Muye bowed and spoke. The person in front of him was Bai Ze, who was just beneath the feet of the Endless Heavenly Venerable earlier. ¡°I see my future, but I can¡¯t see yours,¡± Bai Ze looked at Han Muye and whispered. He could not see his future! Han Muye was slightly taken aback. ¡°Back then, I saw the future of the Desolate Wilderness, so¡­¡± Bai Ze raised his head and looked towards the sky, with complex emotions swirling in his gaze. ¡°So, I escaped to the Endless Sea.¡± Desolate Wilderness. When the Desolate Wilderness was sacrificed and numerous demonic tribes perished, the power of the sacrifice was used to seal the Immortal Ascension Platform. And thus, the Desolate Wilderness collapsed. Han Muye pondered for a moment and said softly, ¡°Then why are you helping me, Senior?¡± This was the Scattered Stars Island, a secret place established in the Endless Sea that was not under the control of the Endless Heavenly Venerable. Speaking here, the Endless Heavenly Venerable couldn¡¯t directly probe their conversation. Of course, the Endless Heavenly Venerable couldn¡¯t be unaware of Bai Ze coming to see Han Muye. ¡°Help you?¡± Bai Ze sighed and shook its head. ¡°I¡¯m just helping myself. ¡°Do you think I warned the Endless Heavenly Venerable about the danger of killing you just to deceive him?¡± Chapter 1001 - 1001 Activation Stage 1001 Activation Stage Just now, on the Endless Sea, because of Bai Ze¡¯s words, the Endless Heavenly Venerable chose to give up a full-scale battle and instead cooperate with Han Muye. At that time, Han Muye saw the flicker in Bai Ze¡¯s eyes. ¡°The advice I gave to the Celestial just now is our best future.¡± Looking at Han Muye, a profound and distant light shone in Bai Ze¡¯s eyes. A slight smile appeared on his face as he softly said, ¡°I cannot see your future, nor can I see your past, but I can discern the choices I should make.¡± What would have happened if the Endless Heavenly Venerable had truly engaged in battle at that time? Han Muye didn¡¯t know. Even with three Sword Towers in his possession, he didn¡¯t dare claim victory against a powerful being on the path to transcendence. But he had confidence that he wouldn¡¯t die in the Endless Sea. Afterward, he might directly confront the Endless Sea and mobilize forces from all sides to attack and seize its resources. Indeed, using the Endless Sea as a target was the best choice. If he could obtain the path to transcendence from the Endless Heavenly Venerable and control the cycle of reincarnation, the cultivation realm would flourish even more. Han Muye shook his head gently, dispersing this thought. The Endless Heavenly Venerable was not so easily slain. Conquering the Endless Sea would likely result in both sides suffering heavy losses. That was why Bai Ze said that the choice he offered was the best. ¡°The Endless Heavenly Venerable is a living being nurtured within this world and naturally has a special attachment to this realm. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Wood Deity or the Water Lord, many of the past mighty beings were not born in this realm. ¡°In this cultivation realm, there aren¡¯t many powerful beings who were truly nurtured by the heavens and the earth and ultimately became mighty. The Endless Heavenly Venerable is one, and the Source Heaven Sword is another.¡± Bai Ze turned around and looked at the Endless Sea not far away with a sigh. ¡°Do you know how tragic it is to helplessly watch your own world being devoured, occupied, and wantonly destroyed, unable to do anything about it?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Venerable chose to fight through the cycle of reincarnation and plunge into the depths of the Endless Sea. That was already quite courageous. As for me, I was a deserter back then¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Senior, what do you see in your own future?¡± Watching as this world was ruled by the Immortal World and suppressed by powerful external forces, the Endless Heavenly Venerable¡¯s pain could be imagined. With such thoughts, it truly required immense determination for the Endless Heavenly Venerable to give up the battle against Han Muye at the last moment. Today, killing Han Muye and seizing the dominion of this realm, even driving out all external forces, presented the best opportunity! ¡°The future,¡± Bai Ze looked around and whispered, ¡°In the future, I will go to the Immortal World, but I won¡¯t be myself anymore.¡± Not be myself? Han Muye shuddered. Bai Ze waved his hand, a gleam of light flashing in his eyes. ¡°While I cannot see your future, I have glimpsed some timelines.¡± ¡°Remember, the Heavenly Stele Baxia has a big secret.¡± With that, Bai Ze moved and nodded at Han Muye with a smile before disappearing. Han Muye nodded, a complex expression passing over his face. The next time he would meet Bai Ze, it wouldn¡¯t be Bai Ze anymore, but rather, a clone of the Endless Heavenly Venerable¡­ The advice Bai Ze gave today was the best choice for Han Muye, but it might not be the same for the Endless Heavenly Venerable. Bai Ze could be considered as betraying the Endless Heavenly Venerable. Therefore, his future had already been decided. Han Muye didn¡¯t know why Bai Ze did this, whether it was truly because he couldn¡¯t see his own future or if he saw something else, or perhaps it was because of Baxia bloodline. Han Muye¡¯s integration of the power of divine beasts was different from directly seizing someone else¡¯s body. He obtained the inheritance of divine beasts and slowly merged their bloodline. His Baxia bloodline power was recognized among divine beasts. Whether it was the Qilin or the other divine beasts, they all regarded Han Muye as one of their own. In the distance, Bai Zeyu bowed to Han Muye and then departed. Bai Zeyu possessed the bloodline of Bai Ze, but he didn¡¯t possess the same divine abilities as Bai Ze. What he saw was not as distant as what his Patriarch saw. But he possessed the ability to ward off evil and avoid disasters. The choice he made was also his best choice. Han Muye¡¯s figure vanished on the nameless island as he swiftly flew away. On Firefly Island, Han Muye did not directly enter the city to go to the Imperial View Sword Shop. He landed from the coastline and walked through the small seaside village where Zeng Daniu once lived. The seaside village remained the same as before, and the villagers who had lived here for generations continued to live their lives. The departure of Dang Chun¡¯s family hadn¡¯t brought any significant changes to this fishing village. However, there were some differences in the town several tens of miles away. The patriarch of the Tao family, who had befriended Zeng Daniu, evidently had intentions. The town now had several additional buildings, including two shops specializing in high-quality weapons. These treasures usable by cultivators brought popularity to the small town. Inside the shops were spirit weapons, swords, and blades crafted personally by the master craftsman Zeng Daniu. Each of these treasures could bring thousands of spiritual rocks in profits to the Tao family. The town also had two academies and seven or eight blacksmith workshops. These blacksmith workshops were filled with apprentices, reportedly locals who had gone to the city to learn the art of blacksmithing from Master Zeng Daniu and returned to benefit their hometown. When Han Muye walked out of the small town, a smile appeared on his face. The power of the cultivation realm could bring positive changes to ordinary people. For the outsiders who were cultivators, they were welcomed in this small town. The power of cultivation was a double-edged sword, and for ordinary people like ants, it could bring catastrophic disasters. Chapter 1002 - 1002 Activation Stage (2) 1002 Activation Stage (2) However, if they could live in harmony, mortals could also benefit endlessly. For example, a spiritual rock casually taken out by cultivators could provide food and drink for an entire family for a year. ¡°So, the Endless Heavenly Venerable is also struggling, unsure whether to let these foreign powers disappear or not. ¡°In fact, he himself knows that these foreign powers have already merged and integrated with this world, without distinction.¡± As Han Muye walked outside the City of Firefly Island, he whispered softly. Along the way, the power within him was also constantly changing. The three Sword Towers merged, and the power contained within them didn¡¯t just add up, but multiplied. To control such power from the Sword Towers, he needed to mobilize even more power to harmonize with it. Along the way, he also pondered whether he should leverage the power of the Sword Towers or not. When he stood in front of the Imperial View Sword Shop, he had an answer. At this moment, there were hundreds of cultivators gathered in front of the shop. ¡°Today, there will be a semi-treasure appearing in the shop. I wonder who will get it. ¡°The Three Palaces, Seven Halls, and Fifteen Floors. Besides them, who else can obtain such a treasure? ¡°Master Zeng has such remarkable means. He can attract so many treasures and hold auctions every few days.¡± Han Muye stood on the main road, listening to the discussions around him. Ever since Zeng Daniu and Shao Tianyi took over the sword shop, with the various relationships left by Han Muye, they managed the shop better and better. In addition to the weapons refined by Zeng Daniu himself, the shop also had many treasures obtained through the operations of various major forces. Relying on its extensive connections, the Imperial View Sword Shop thrived throughout the Scattered Stars Island. Inside the shop, Shao Tianyi and Zeng Daniu were busy. Shao Tianyi, who was originally holding account books in his hands, suddenly felt something and looked up towards the outside of the shop. ¡°Shopkeeper¡­¡± Han Muye, standing on the main road, nodded slightly with a gentle smile towards the two of them, and then his figure dispersed. He didn¡¯t enter the shop. From now on, he wouldn¡¯t come here, or return to the Scattered Stars Island again. This karmic relationship wouldn¡¯t be severed, but it would gradually fade with time. Time, after all, was the most powerful force in the world. Upon returning to the Upper Heaven Region, Han Muye informed Duan Chengzi and others about his deal with the Endless Heavenly Venerable. However, he didn¡¯t disclose the specific details of the transaction, only mentioning that he had an agreement with the Endless Heavenly Venerable to borrow the power of the Endless Sea and activate the Myriad Worlds Array. In fact, in the Endless Sea, Han Muye had already used the power of the Heavenly Venerable to repair some of the Myriad Worlds Array. ¡°Buzz!¡± A golden tower appeared outside the hall, with streams of light interweaving. Spatial channels formed by the Myriad Worlds Array emerged beyond the golden tower, becoming shining stars. ¡°How many worlds can the Myriad Worlds Array still connect? How many worlds remain intact? How many teleportation arrays can still be used? These are all unknowns.¡± Han Muye turned to look at Duan Chengzi and said, ¡°Senior, please organize and sort out this grand array.¡± Duan Chengzi respectfully nodded. This was his expertise. The task was tedious but not difficult. Han Muye then turned to look at Huang Zhihu who was standing beside him. ¡°Zhihu, lead your sword cultivators and occupy those desolate stars or worlds that have lost their cultivation power, using the teleportation arrays sorted out by Senior Duan Chengzi. ¡°Bring together the resources from those remote worlds.¡± Only a few worlds truly prospered in the cultivation realm. Rather than letting those declining worlds perish on their own, it would be better to directly intervene. Throughout his journey, Han Muye had gained a different understanding of power. Any power he obtained should be maximized. The Sword Towers in his hands, the various legacies in his possession, and the power of the entire world were all included. Instead of letting everything gradually decay, it would be better for him to go all out and accumulate all that power for himself. He would start with those scattered worlds on the edges. ¡°Xia Zhenhu, when Senior Duan Chengzi has sorted out the teleportation array to enter and exit the Left Imperial Capital, lure the soldiers of the Left Imperial Capital out and head to various realms. ¡°There may still be remnants of the Divine Court in many worlds, so use them if you can. If not¡­¡± Han Muye looked at Xia Zhenhu. Xia Zhenhu cupped his fists and shouted, ¡°I understand.¡± If they couldn¡¯t be used, then they had no reason to exist. Once the heart of betrayal arose, it would be impossible to submit again. After such a long time, many worlds might have long lost any news about the Divine Court. After assigning the tasks, Han Muye returned to the small courtyard, where Mu Wan had just finished refining some pills. The two of them studied the characteristics of these bloodline pills and personally tested a few. Then, Mu Wan went into seclusion. The two of them studied the characteristics of these Bloodline Pills, conducted personal experiments with several variations, and then Mu Wan went into seclusion. Han Muye returned to the quiet room to stabilize his cultivation. The three Sword Towers were external powers, but his own mastery of the sword was fundamental. Over such a long period of time, he could feel that his swordsmanship had reached a realm he had never imagined before. This was a mysterious realm. It was a deeper level of comprehension of the Sword Dao. In the Endless Sea, it was with this comprehension that he killed the ancient Sword Dao mighty figure, Shao Yuan, with two strikes. With the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords as the foundation and his own Sword Dao cultivation as the foundation, he walked his own Great Dao. By taking this step, he would become a Sword Ancestor. The Ancestor of the Sword Dao. This was the Great Dao he had been seeking all along. During this closed-door cultivation, Han Muye spent a full three years. Indeed, the deeper the cultivation realm and the stronger the power, the more time was insufficient. For those formidable experts, a single closed-door cultivation could last hundreds or even thousands of years. Chapter 1003 - 1003 Activation Stage (3) 1003 Activation Stage (3) After three years of seclusion, Han Muye finally stabilized his own power, gradually accumulating his cultivation in the realm of sages. His own swordsmanship had taken on the form of becoming the founder of a school. Of course, even with his exceptional comprehension, it still took time for him to integrate the myriad swordsmanship practices into a single cultivation. When he walked out of the secluded chamber, he could see spiritual herbs and flowers scattered throughout the courtyard. Not only in the courtyard, but as he ventured outside, the entire Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley was adorned with colorful blooms. It seemed that various spiritual herbs from the Imperial Medicine Garden had been planted here. Before the grand hall of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, a nine-story sword tower towered into the clouds amidst endless illusions. This golden tower was concealed within the power of space, visible only to Han Muye himself. To outsiders, this place appeared as a realm of illusions. Strands of spiritual light crisscrossed, and soldiers and sword cultivators hurriedly went about their business. Han Muye stood outside the blue stone square and listened for a while, a smile appearing on his face. Now, this place had already connected to many worlds, and these soldiers and sword cultivators were all heading to various worlds for exploration. Wasteland reclamation. Occupying lands with weak cultivation forces or completely desolate worlds. Regardless of acquiring various resources or receiving the blessings of a whole new realm, these benefits were unimaginable. Over the past three years, stories of incredible wealth had spread throughout the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. Even many alchemists had joined the exploration teams. Han Muye entered the grand hall and summoned Li Qingshi and the others. The Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley had thrived and prospered over the past three years, and everyone reported their time with joy. Now, the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley had powerful demons from the Imperial Medicine Garden presiding over it, and all the profound principles of alchemy could be passed down. It had become a holy land of alchemy. Moreover, spiritual herbs and alchemical legacies obtained from various worlds were continuously delivered by the expedition teams. Through the Myriad Worlds Array established by Duan Chengzi, many worlds had also been reconnected. Following the plan, with the help of the Myriad Worlds Array, the glorious events of the cultivation world could be revived. ¡°Your Majesty, the forces in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy and the dam have besieged the Immortal Source World. The army has engaged in multiple battles.¡± Duan Min, who was wearing golden armor, cupped his hands and reported in a low voice. The Ancient Cloud Galaxy and the power sealed within the Dam. These people no longer acknowledged the Divine Court but considered themselves as remnants of the Divine Court. They wanted to conquer the Immortal Source World and used the name of rebuilding the Divine Court. But it was impossible for them to rebuild the Divine Court. ¡°The Sword Pavilion and the Yuling Dao Sect have both sent people to contact you. However, you¡¯re in seclusion, so we didn¡¯t take any action,¡± Huang Six said. ¡°It¡¯s actually not a big deal. For the cultivation world, the current situation is not as important as the Sword Dao Conference,¡± Xu Wei, holding a folding fan, chuckled. He had come from the Heavenly Mystic two years ago. It was Huang Six¡¯s suggestion. During Han Muye¡¯s seclusion, as Han Muye¡¯s brother and an unparalleled powerhouse, Huang Six took care of many matters, and when he got tired, he asked Huang Zhihu about Xu Wei. That day, Huang Six sent people to the Heavenly Mystic World. Unfortunately, the teleportation array between the Heavenly Mystic and this place had not been established yet. ¡°Minister Han, may I know where the stage for the Sword Dao Conference is?¡± Xu Wei looked at Han Muye and said loudly, ¡°Once the stage is set up, those people will have no interest in fighting anymore.¡± Everyone in the grand hall chuckled. Han Muye nodded, a gleam of excitement flickering in his eyes. ¡°I came out of seclusion this time to prepare to open the stage.¡± Chapter 1004 - 1004 Di Ting, Its Been a Long Time 1004 Di Ting, It¡¯s Been a Long Time The Performance Platform, located in the Ancient Divine Court, was equally famous as the Immortal Ascension Platform. Like the Ascension Platform, the Performance Platform was also constructed by a powerful array formation. Countless experts once competed fiercely but couldn¡¯t break through its defensive formation. The defensive array formation on the platform was second only to the main hall of the Divine Court Palace. Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic invited strong individuals from various factions to join forces and activate the Performance Platform. He sent a letter directly into the void, calling for a ceasefire between the two warring parties. Whether it was the major powers in the Upper Heaven Region, the emerging forces within the embankment, or the formidable individuals in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, they all chose to remain silent and withdraw. In recent years, Han Mu Ye didn¡¯t make many moves in the Upper Heaven Region. However, his reputation resounded throughout the cultivation world, making all factions unwilling to underestimate him. The power of the Heaven Mystic Realm had already surpassed the stage of Dao disputes, and the story of the great war of the Dao disputes had spread in the cultivation world. During the Dao disputes, Han Mu Ye traveled across millions of miles, confronting the mighty and powerful. Immortal treasures shattered with a casual conversation. Although Han Mu Ye¡¯s battle strength ranked ninth in the world, excluding the long-standing reputation of the Endless Heavenly Venerable, no one ranked ahead of him dared claim victory. In recent years, the Heavenly Mystic Army swept across the void. No matter which powerful individual it encountered, none dared to face it directly. Regardless of the faction, they all kept their distance and avoided the Heavenly Mystic. The Heavenly Mystic Army numbered over three billion soldiers, forming a well-disciplined army. The commanding generals were decisive in their killings, and they had entanglements with various major forces, with deep and unpredictable backgrounds. The sword formation of a Heavenly Mystic sword cultivator was said to be able to fight a Heavenly Venerable. Even if the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s sword cultivators were transferred to the Upper Heaven Region with Huang Zhihu, the Heavenly Mystic Army¡¯s combat strength was still intact, and the power of the sword array still ran rampant in the void. These were just the immense strengths behind Han Muye. Han Mu Ye had been operating in the Upper Heaven Region for only a little over 10 years, yet his Dao companion had already taken control of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, restoring its position as the Holy Land of Alchemy that was once falling apart. The Alchemy cultivators who had left the Medicine Valley before had no regrets. Millions of sword cultivators sat in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, dominating that area alone. Han Muye didn¡¯t seem to make many moves in the Upper Heaven Region. However, his reputation in the Upper Heaven Region was getting greater and greater. No one dared to verify this information. Because the sects in the Upper Heaven Region that had once intercepted Han Mu Ye, as well as the Heavenly Venerable behind them, were directly annihilated by the Sword Cultivators under Han Muye¡¯s command, with only the Heavenly Venerable¡¯s divine soul escaping. As for Han Muye¡¯s own battle strength, if anyone was fearless enough, they could try to challenge him. As long as they could defeat the Sword Formation under his command, they might have a chance to stand before him as a worthy opponent. When Han Muye sent a letter causing several major factions to retreat, it caused a stir in the cultivation world. In a restaurant in a bustling market in the Upper Heaven Region. ¡°He¡¯s just a minister of the Heavenly Mystic Realm. Does he really think he¡¯s something special? Let me tell you, this time our major faction in the Upper Heaven Region will definitely eliminate Han Muye first.¡± A middle-aged cultivator dressed in a black robe spoke coldly. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s truly arrogant.¡± Another person chimed in. The others around them looked at each other and lowered their heads. At the table, those few individuals looked at the silent crowd and their emotions surged, wishing they could directly challenge Han Muye in the Medicine Valley. ¡°Buzz!¡± Just at that moment, a booming sound came from the void. Groups of Sword Cultivators flew through the air, and an eight-story Sword Tower manifested, followed by five six-story Sword Pavilions. Powerful Sword Pavilion cultivators! The holder of the eight-story Sword Tower was Senior Elder Qi Yu of the Sword Pavilion, known as the number one Sword Cultivator in the world, a powerhouse ranked only below the Endless Heavenly Venerable in the cultivation world. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Qi Yu, the Sword Pavilion is taking serious action!¡± The black-robed cultivator who had previously expressed grievances towards Han Muye had a delighted expression, excitedly exclaiming. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Sword Pavilion must be mobilizing this time to eliminate the Heavenly Mystic sword cultivators entrenched in the Cloud Sky Medicine Valley. It¡¯s fine if these people obediently submit, but if they don¡¯t, hmph¡ª¡± The arrogant young man opposite the black-robed cultivator sneered. ¡°Elder Qi Yu of the Sword Pavilion accepts the invitation of Han Muye, the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic, to jointly explore the Performance Platform!¡± A resounding voice echoed in the void. The sound reverberated through the heavens and earth. In the market below, silence fell instantly. On the top floor of the restaurant, the guests secretly looked up at the table of disgruntled cultivators. The black-robed cultivator¡¯s expression was a mix of anger and frustration as he grunted and turned to leave. The others at the table hurriedly followed suit. ¡°Hey, gentlemen, you haven¡¯t paid your bill yet!¡± a waiter from the restaurant called out from behind. Laughter erupted on the top floor of the restaurant. After the laughter subsided, everyone looked at each other, wearing expressions of astonishment. The Sword Pavilion was the number one Sword Dao faction in the Upper Heaven Region, Dao Ancestor Qi Yu. With his Dao Ancestor cultivation, he controlled the eighth level of the Sword Pavilion. His combat strength could suppress Heavenly Venerables and his ranking was even higher than the two Heavenly Venerables of the Yuling Dao Sect. Such a powerhouse actually accepted Han Mu Ye¡¯s invitation and personally went there. How much importance did they place on Han Muye, the Performance Platform, and the Sword Cultivator Conference? ¡­ In the Upper Heaven Region, under the rule of the Yuling Dao Sect, the Wanhui Dao Sect. At this moment, the sect master, Chen Zi Yu, and a group of elders sat in the main hall. ¡°The Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Han Muye insists on participating in this battle. I wonder what he wants,¡± an old man in an Eight Trigrams Daoist robe said in a low voice on the left side of the hall. This time, the Wanhui Dao Sect had placed a heavy bet on the battle and prepared all kinds of supplies. Unexpectedly, Han Muye stopped them as soon as the battle started. This was a loss for the Wanhui Dao Sect. ¡°Hmph, Han Muye is hosting the Sword Dao Conference, yet he doesn¡¯t even know where the Performance Platform is located. It¡¯s truly laughable,¡± another person wearing a Bagua robe on the other side remarked, looking around and speaking loudly. ¡°If the Performance Platform cannot be found, let¡¯s see how Han Muye will handle the situation.¡± Chapter 1005 - 1005 Di Ting, Its Been a Long Time (2) 1005 Di Ting, It¡¯s Been a Long Time (2) The words of the Daoist provoked laughter from the crowd in the hall. If they couldn¡¯t really find the platform for the performance, Han Muye would become the laughingstock of the entire cultivation world. Perhaps all the sword cultivators in the world would hate him for the rest of their lives. At the head of the table, the sect master of Wanhui Dao Sect, Chen Ziyu, waved his hand with a dark expression and looked at everyone. ¡°What if all the major sects help him find the platform for the performance?¡± The major sects providing assistance to find the platform? In the hall, the Elders looked at each other. ¡°Sect master, it¡¯s impossible for the Yuling Dao Sect to attack just because Han Muye killed Heavenly Venerable Xingdi in the Dao Battleground,¡± a white-bearded old man said softly as he stroked his beard. The grudge between Han Muye and the Yuling Dao Sect could not be resolved. A slight relief appeared on the faces of everyone in the hall. With Yuling Dao Sect standing in the front, in the struggle between the Dao Sect and the Heavenly Mystic Sect, their small sects could take advantage of the situation. ¡°Buzz!¡± A golden rune flashed in the void. ¡°Yuling Dao Sect¡¯s transmission rune!¡± An Elder stood up with a solemn expression. ¡°Could it be that they are gathering all parties to break off relations with the Heavenly Mystic Sect?¡± Someone muttered, clenching his fists. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became serious, filled with a sense of impending bloodshed. Chen Ziyu straightened his robe and walked forward, holding the rune in both hands. The rune turned into a spiritual light, falling into the palm of his hand and then dissipating. At the moment the rune dissipated, Chen Ziyu trembled all over, his eyes widened with disbelief. Below, all the elders clenched their fists. Could it be that Yuling Dao Sect had declared war on the Heavenly Mystic World? Chen Ziyu lowered his head slowly with a hint of confusion in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°The Yuling Dao Sect has ordered the various sects to defend and not cause trouble. ¡°Two Heavenly Venerables have personally come to the appointment. The leader will meet up with Heavenly Mystic Han to find the platform for the performance.¡± The two Grand Elders of the Yuling Dao Sect, Heavenly Venerable Yuzhen and Heavenly Venerable Yuzhi, were experts ranked above Han Muye in this world. The hall was silent. ¡­ Almost at the same time, the powerful beings who emerged from the dam, the experts from the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, personally rushed to the location mentioned by Han Muye. Messages were spreading through the void, causing panic and confusion among various forces. At a time like this, how would they choose sides? ¡ª- In the void, in the Abyss of Sinking Wood. This was a place so dark that even light would be refracted. It was said that this place in the void had always been forbidden for cultivators throughout history, a place where even powerful beings would get lost. At this moment, on a floating meteorite with a circumference of 10,000 miles, Han Muye, dressed in white robes and with a sword box on his back, sat on a stone slab. In front of him was a chessboard. On the chessboard, black and white pieces were intertwined, seemingly unable to separate from each other in terms of killing. But Xu Wei, who stood behind Han Muye, frowned, while Huang Six beside him gritted his teeth. The chessboard seemed chaotic, seemingly profound and difficult to determine, but in fact, the two players were just playing random notes on a musical instrument, and every move of the chess pieces had no order. Han Muye placed his own pieces into his own positions without any logic, while the guy on the opposite side was just fooling around, sometimes even placing his pieces outside the chessboard. But at this moment, both of them had solemn expressions. With each piece they placed, they concentrated and held their breath, as if they were really chess masters. ¡°Well, your layout power is truly admirable,¡± the old man on the other side whispered as he placed a black piece in a corner. Han Muye solemnly placed a piece in the vital point of his own dragon, blocking it, and nodded. ¡°My strength is not enough, so I can only plan and borrow power.¡± Xu Wei in the back had already gently opened his folding fan to cover his face, not wanting to watch anymore. ¡°Not enough strength, huh?¡± The old man on the opposite side of Han Muye placed a piece and looked up at him. ¡°When you and I join forces, we hold this world in our hands.¡± The words were casual, as if talking about something extremely simple. Xu Wei, who had been covering his face, trembled all over, closed his fan, and looked at the seemingly ordinary old man sitting across from Han Muye. A suppressed force surged within Huang Six, and he spoke softly, ¡°Endless Heavenly Venerable.¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle Jia, after transcending, perhaps it¡¯s not the end. The immortal realm is vast and boundless, but it may not necessarily be the ultimate destination,¡± Han Muye shook his head and said softly. Jia Wu. The owner of the Imperial View Sword Shop on the Scattered Stars Island. The incarnation of the Endless Heavenly Venerable. Jia Wu placed the chess piece he was holding down and looked at the chaotic and unordered chessboard, nodding. ¡°I admit, you have great boldness. ¡°Cultivators should be like this, pursuing the pinnacle of the world¡¯s Dao.¡± Looking up at Han Muye, Jia Wu¡¯s expression revealed a hint of complexity. ¡°I hope that one day, we can still play like this.¡± One day. The Immortal World! Whether it would be cooperation or hostility at that time, no one knew. Moreover, Jia Wu at that time was no longer Jia Wu. Han Muye¡¯s deduction of the Endless Heavenly Venerable¡¯s techniques resulted in numerous avatars and incarnations, each with its own connections yet independent. But whenever the original body needed, these avatars and incarnations had to give up everything, including their independent divine souls. This was completely different from the connection between Han Muye¡¯s original body and his other incarnations. When the main body of the Endless Heavenly Venerable took over an incarnation, that was when Jia Wu disappeared. The limitations of the path to transcendence for the Endless Heavenly Venerable meant that his original body could never leave the 18 Layers of Hell in the Endless Sea. Only his avatars and incarnations could leave Hell. Among them were Bai Ze and the current Jia Wu in front of them. It was not until Jia Wu stood up and walked forward to look at the scene in the intermediate abyss that Han Muye, Huang Six, and the others in front of the chessboard slowly looked up. ¡°Endless Heavenly Venerables?¡± Xu Wei looked at Han Muye and whispered. Han Muye nodded. He stood up, left the chessboard, and walked towards the Abyss of Sinking Wood. Xu Wei frowned and looked down at the chessboard. ¡°Boom!¡± At that moment, the chess pieces in front of him transformed into deep mountains and endless rivers in his eyes! Time, space, everything seemed to disappear at that moment. There was no coming or going! ¡°Wake up.¡± With a low shout, Xu Wei¡¯s body trembled, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. Huang Six patted his shoulder and turned his head away from the chess game. Xu Wei exhaled with lingering fears and said softly, ¡°Is this the world of mighty figures¡­¡± ¡­ In the void, ships arrived one after another. One by one, mighty figures whose names could shock the entire cultivation world arrived outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood. When these people arrived in front of the chessboard, some were silent, some were wide-eyed, and some were pale. Even the expressions of the Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion, Qi Yu, and the Grand Elder of the Yuling Dao Sect, Heavenly Venerable Yuzhen, changed in front of the chessboard. Dozens of days later, more than a hundred experts from various factions gathered. Not to mention the experts of the Sword Pavilion and the Yuling Dao Sect, Dao Ancestor Golden Rock of the Limitless Dao Sect, Dao Ancestor Yuanchen of the Chaos Heavenly Dao Sect, Dao Ancestor Fu Chen of the Azure Yang Sword Sect, and the others had personally arrived. There were also experts in the dam, Qiong Qi, who had transformed into an armored man, Di Ting, who was dressed in a white robe and golden armor. When he saw Han Muye, he cupped his hands and bowed, but he did not address him as Your Majesty, General Qin Zhen. There were also many experts in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy. Although they were not top experts, they were still at the Dao Ancestor realm and had powerful combat strength. When everyone saw Han Muye and Jia Wu, who was standing side by side with Han Muye, their expressions were unreadable. Endless Heavenly Venerables, Heavenly Mystic Minister Han. If these two joined forces, they could really overturn the entire cultivation world. ¡°Di Ting, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Jia Wu looked at Di Ting, who was dressed in a white robe, and chuckled softly, ¡°Tell me, what kind of future do you foresee?¡± Foreseeing the future was Di Ting¡¯s divine power. Just like Bai Ze, Di Ting was also an auspicious beast that drove away danger and avoided disaster. ¡°Heavenly Venerable, cultivation in the world is man-made. There are many changes. A mighty figure like you still believes in foreseeing the future?¡± Di Ting looked at the endless Heavenly Venerable and said softly. Jia Wu laughed heartily as he pointed at Di Ting, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. Han Muye looked at the experts who had arrived, cupped his hands, and made a direct gesture. ¡°Boom!¡± On the chessboard where the black and white chess pieces intersected, all the chess pieces flew up and crashed into the Sinking Wood Abyss. In the sky above the illusory Sinking Wood Abyss, floating platforms appeared. These high platforms were all 100 feet in diameter and floated in the void, enveloped by a light barrier. ¡°The performance platform!¡± someone exclaimed. Everyone looked up at the countless floating platforms. Jia Wu¡¯s eyes flickered. The few mighty figures who had seen the performance platform in the ancient Divine Court Era had solemn expressions. ¡°Everyone, the performance platform is here. It¡¯s about to open¡­¡± A faint sword intent appeared on Han Muye¡¯s body. Behind him, the Sword Dao Essence Soul condensed. ¡°If you want to activate the platform, you have to break through it.¡± Chapter 1006 - 1006 One Step, One Sword, Hundred Battle Platform 1006 One Step, One Sword, Hundred Battle Platform Break through the performance platform? What did that mean? ¡°Minister Han, are you saying that we need to exert our full strength to break through the defensive formation of the performance platform?¡± An old man in a cloud-patterned Daoist robe and a purple golden light on his head cupped his hands and looked at Han Muye. The others also looked at Han Muye curiously. Breaking through the defensive formation of the performance platform was no easy task. The defensive power of the platform was second only to the Imperial Palace Hall of the Divine Court. Back then, in order to break through the defense of the Imperial City, more than 10 ancient powerhouses joined forces and succeeded. Now, those ancient mighty figures had already ascended to the Immortal World. Even if the Endless Heavenly Venerable was not inferior to those people, he was not alone, right? Even if the others were added together, they could never compare to the strength of those powerhouses. The power of pure strength did not change qualitatively just by stacking up. Huang Six narrowed his eyes and took a step forward. Behind him, a towering shadow emerged, with a demonic dragon black armor and a soaring demonic aura. Apart from the entangled demonic dragon, a black scroll floated, slowly unfolding with shining golden light. Great Sage Heaven Trampler, the precious Royal Emblem Chart. The power on Huang Six¡¯s body exploded, causing the void to tremble within a range of thousands of miles, and all the meteorites buzzed. Those fragmented stones scattered in the void vibrated and turned into whirlpools, converging towards the center. The Royal Emblem Chart seemed to cover the sky, directly sucking the boundless void into it. The power of the Heaven Trampling Sage had already reached a terrifying level! Whether it was the powerhouses from the various domains of the Upper Heaven Region or the talented experts who emerged from the embankment, their expressions changed at this moment. Those powerhouses from the Ancient Cloud Galaxy seemed to be relatively better off. When Huang Six was in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, his reputation was already considerable. Under the seat of the Ancestral Heavenly Venerable demon, he rampaged in all directions, constantly killing. Huang Six let out a long laugh, and the Royal Emblem Chart turned into a towering long sword. He lifted it with his hand and slashed forward. This sword seemed to overturn the heavens and the earth, directly pressing down and causing the void to roar and burst. The naked eye could see the compression, distortion, and fragmentation of the void. With such a strike, even a star would instantly shatter like dust. ¡°Bang!¡± A floating 100-foot cloud platform shattered. Then followed by the second, the third. In the illusory space, hundreds of cloud platforms collapsed and turned into dust. Huang Six¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he slowly raised his hand to retrieve the Royal Emblem Chart. With this strike, he could shatter 375 battle platforms. But that was all. In front of him was the Abyss of Sink Wood, and there were countless battle platforms that were 30 feet tall. After retracting the Royal Emblem Chart, Huang Six moved and landed behind Han Muye. At this moment, no one spoke, all eyes fixed on the rolling clouds and mist ahead in the Abyss of Sinking Wood. The shattered battle platforms began to recover at a visible speed. ¡°This is the power of the defensive formation of the platform,¡± Gao Xiaoxuan, who was holding the Mountain and River Brush in his hand, spoke calmly and loudly. He did not make a move, but he was familiar with the power of the performance platform. Once upon a time, he had also challenged the performance platform and left his name on it. ¡°The performance platform absorbs all the force of the attack, so theoretically, as long as one strike cannot directly shatter the formation within, it will never be possible to break through again.¡± When the performance platform absorbed the force of one strike, the defensive power increased with the accumulation of subsequent forces. If the first strike didn¡¯t break through, it became even more impossible for the following strikes. Gao Xiaoxuan¡¯s words made the surrounding experts shake their heads one after another. Almost all the top experts from this world had gathered here. But few dared to claim that their combat power could surpass Huang Six¡¯s strike. As for joining forces, it was even more impossible. Everyone here had different thoughts. They came from different forces, so how could they work together? ¡°If we¡¯re talking about breaking through the defense of the performance platform with one strike, I can¡¯t do it either.¡± Jia Wu spoke softly beside Han Muye. Even the Endless Heavenly Venerable himself admitted that he was powerless to break through the performance platform! Although they knew the result would inevitably be like this, hearing it directly from the mouth of the Endless Heavenly Venerable relieved many people. So, the Endless Heavenly Venerable isn¡¯t as strong as imagined! Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he nodded. A faint and ordinary aura suddenly surged from Jia Wu¡¯s body. At this moment, an indescribable force was triggered within the void. Everyone felt difficulty in breathing, as if their bodies were being restrained. It was as if, at this moment, they were immersed at the bottom of an abyss! The resentment power of the Endless Heavenly Venerable! Many people turned their heads in shock and looked at Jia Wu. Although the Endless Heavenly Venerable claimed to be powerless to break through the performance platform, he was clearly gathering his strength. This indicated that he still had confidence in breaking through its defense! Could his individual power rival the combined strength of several ancient and even 10 great beings? It was terrifying! ¡°Should I give it a try, or do you have a better idea?¡± Jia Wu turned to look at Han Muye with a smile. ¡°I know you definitely have a backup plan.¡± Jia Wu and Han Muye had met on the Scattered Stars Island, where they drank and chatted, living ordinary lives. Their carefree and unfettered demeanor revealed their true nature. ¡°You do understand me, Senior.¡± Han Muye chuckled and pointed ahead. ¡°There are two ways to break through the performance platform. ¡°The first is to use overwhelming force to shatter the defense of the platform with one strike. Although the platform will be damaged to some extent, it can still be recovered. ¡°The second is to ascend the performance platform and battle the illusory puppets on the platform.¡± Han Muye looked around and spoke softly, ¡°Just like the ancient beings who ascended in the past, defeating the illusory puppets and gaining the qualification to ascend to the Immortal World on the Immortal Ascension Platform.¡± Chapter 1007 - 1007 One Step, One Sword, Hundred Battle Platform (2) 1007 One Step, One Sword, Hundred Battle Platform (2) The so-called method of breaking through the performance platform was actually to defeat the puppets on the platform and obtain the qualification for ascension! With Han Muye¡¯s words, all the surrounding experts in cultivation were filled with excitement, their faces showing a look of excitement. So, this is the way to break through the performance platform! Then does he have the qualification for this? For a moment, countless people were filled with enthusiasm, eager to fly up to the performance platform and battle the illusionary puppets. ¡°Everyone, although there is no danger to life on the performance platform, it can still cause damage, and it hasn¡¯t been opened for countless millennia. No one knows if there will be any changes.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said in a deep voice, ¡°If you want to ascend the performance platform, you must be careful and act according to your abilities.¡± We know this, who doesn¡¯t know? Who can still listen to these words now? Just tell us when we can ascend the performance platform. Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with eagerness. Han Muye looked around and said softly, ¡°Everyone, take care.¡± Haha, we were waiting for you to say that! The experts cupped their hands and flew towards the illusory platform in front of them. As soon as a person landed on it, a virtual shadow solidified in front of them. ¡°Boom!¡± Someone had already made a move, and the phantom couldn¡¯t withstand the attack, dispersing instantly. Then, the expert on it transformed into a stream of light and entered the second battle platform. In just a few breaths, someone had already broken through 10 high platforms. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s interesting!¡± Someone in front of the high platform exclaimed. The puppet in front of him made a move, and it actually had the same moves as its previous attack. This performance platform clearly replicated oneself! ¡°The performance platform is preserved for practicing all kinds of techniques and laws in the world. The more high platforms one passes, the stronger the puppets one faces. Gao Xiaoxuan looked at the countless shining battle platforms ahead, a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. ¡°Sometimes, the most difficult opponent to defeat is oneself.¡± The most difficult opponent was oneself! Jia Wu¡¯s face revealed a hint of surprise, his gaze fixed on the battle platform ahead, lost in thought. ¡°This is quite interesting.¡± Huang Six grinned and said with joy, ¡°I should let my daughter try it. Her foundation in cultivation is not yet stable enough, so it wouldn¡¯t be bad if she could summarize her experience.¡± In the ancient Divine Court era, only powerful and capable individuals were qualified to ascend the performance platform. Not everyone had the privilege of being invited to ascend the performance platform. For cultivators, it was an opportunity in itself. ¡°You can obtain the qualifications to ascend the Immortal Ascension Platform by breaking through the performance platform?¡± Jia Wu suddenly turned around and looked at Han Muye. Han Muye remained silent, but Gao Xiaoxuan beside him spoke up: ¡°Indeed, it was the case in ancient times. The powerful experts of that era needed to break through the performance platform. ¡°Later on, there were fewer and fewer strong individuals in the cultivation world who could break through the performance platform, so the standards for ascending to the Immortal World had to be lowered. ¡°In the end, as long as one breaks through a hundred performance platforms, they can ascend to the Immortal World.¡± Break through a hundred platforms? Well, it seems like it¡¯s not easy. In front, the fastest ones had already broken through more than twenty performance platforms. But their speed had slowed down. ¡°Boom!¡± A cultivator at the Sage realm was struck by an illusionary puppet and was sent flying, landing outside the performance platform with a pale face. He looked grim, about to charge up again, but he coughed up a mouthful of blood, his entire body feeling weak and helpless as he sat down on a meteorite. ¡°Having fallen from the performance platform, one needs at least a day of rest and meditation to regain strength and reflect on oneself,¡± Gao Xiaoxuan said loudly, looking at the cultivator. The other party looked up and nodded gratefully. Jia Wu furrowed his eyebrows slightly and whispered, ¡°Kid, with the power of this grand formation, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as breaking through a hundred performance platforms, right?¡± Just because others couldn¡¯t do it didn¡¯t mean that this top-ranked powerhouse couldn¡¯t. Breaking through the performance platform couldn¡¯t be that simple. ¡°The formation is currently operating on its own. To break through, one probably needs to go through each and every platform and defeat all the puppets on them,¡± Han Muye spoke softly. Defeating all the puppets, just like those strongest experts of the past, crossing the performance platforms to obtain the qualification for ascension! A gleam of excitement flashed in Jia Wu¡¯s eyes, a proud expression on his face. He laughed out loud and took a step, landing on the performance platform. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s compete to see who can step across first.¡± The competition was about who could step across first, not about who could break through the most. The Endless Heavenly Venerable had this confidence in himself and in Han Muye! Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he nodded lightly. ¡°Minister Han, I¡¯m very curious. Since it only requires passing through the performance platform to have a chance to gain control and obtain the opportunity for ascension, why did you gather these strong individuals?¡± Xu Wei¡¯s voice sounded faintly from behind Han Muye. With a gentle sway of his folding fan, Xu Wei looked at the void ahead. ¡°To demonstrate the immense power of the Ninth in the world? ¡°To make all the forces cease their conflicts?¡± Xu Wei shook his head and said softly, ¡°I think Prime Minister Han is not such a superficial person.¡± Han Muye laughed and slowly sat down. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xu Wei chuckled at him, then heard Han Muye say, ¡°I¡¯m such a shallow person.¡± Xu Wei, Huang Six and Gao Xiaoxuan all twitched their mouths. Han Muye looked ahead with a smile on his face. Although Jia Wu said he wanted to compete, he wouldn¡¯t go up on the platform right now. As Xu Wei said, Han Muye had gathered strong individuals from various forces to this place, not just to let them watch how he would step onto the stage and break the formation, or to show his own strength, nor was it to intimidate others. Chapter 1008 - 1008 One Step, One Sword, Hundred Battle Platform (3) 1008 One Step, One Sword, Hundred Battle Platform (3) Han Muye¡¯s intention was to learn secretly. It had been more than 400,000 years since the collapse of the ancient divine court. In such a distant time, the methods of cultivating time had undergone countless changes. The cultivation techniques in the dam might still be ancient, but the cultivation methods, magical arts, Daoist arts, and swordsmanship in other ancient cloud galaxies and the lands where ancient gods fell were already significantly different. Each sect had its own distinctive cultivation characteristics. What Han Muye was doing now was similar to when he practiced the technique of the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords back then, summarizing the strengths of various sects for his own use. Sitting on the meteorite, he observed all the battles on the high platforms in front of him. Some possessed immense magical powers, and every move and gesture they made had the power to shatter the heavens and the earth. Some moved with lightning speed, their figures flashing by, making it impossible for the naked eye to capture them. Some had profound swordsmanship, with a single thrust causing the void to tremble. Some manipulated the power of the heavens and the earth with their Daoist arts, and their words turned into spells¡­ On each high platform, these experts demonstrated astonishing techniques. Facing them were puppets that possessed various magical and Daoist techniques inherited from ancient times, as well as constantly absorbing and replicating abilities. Han Muye sat there, and in his mind, the battles on each high platform appeared as vivid scenes. The Dao techniques of the Yuling Dao Sect, the sword techniques of the Sword Pavilion, the combat techniques of the ancient puppets, the sword control of the Qingyang Sword Sect¡­ For a whole day, Han Muye did not make a single move. On this day, Jia Wu had already crossed over 358 high platforms. Among the other experts, there were five who had more than a hundred seats. Dao Ancestor Qi Yu, two Heavenly Venerables from the Yuling Dao Sect, and two Heavenly Venerable experts had all passed the hundred battle platforms. Many others had passed over 80 or 90 platforms. As for those who had fallen from the platforms, there were even more of them. At this moment, whether it was the fallen cultivators or those who still stood on the high platforms, their expressions were all solemn. The fallen individuals were reflecting on their gains and losses with all their hearts, while the experts still on the platforms were doing their best to deal with the powerful puppets in front of them. Their strength not only came from their own power but also from the increasing number of techniques they exhibited. ¡°Boom!¡± A Sage-level expert holding a spiritual treasure was punched off the platform by a puppet in front of him, and he landed pale-faced on a meteorite. A flicker of fear flashed across his face as he slowly retreated. The puppet¡¯s strike just now almost killed him on the spot. ¡°Your refining of the spiritual treasure is not sufficient, and there are hindrances when you make a move at critical moments, especially when you use fire-based magical arts to activate it. In reality, you cannot fully unleash the power of this Green Jade Umbrella.¡± Han Muye, who was sitting upright, suddenly spoke. The Daoist holding the spiritual treasure, the Green Jade Umbrella, trembled all over and turned to look at Han Muye. ¡°I remember that the Senior from the Zuoning Daoist Temple has a fire-repelling five-tooth halberd in his hand. He himself was a cultivator of the water element. You can have a discussion with him.¡± After Han Muye finished speaking, he slowly stood up amidst the Daoist¡¯s astonished gaze. All around, all the cultivators who had retreated from the battle platform looked at Han Muye. How strong was this ninth-ranked Sword Dao mighty figure, Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic, who had been designated as the successor by the Divine Emperor? Han Muye took a step forward and unsheathed a green sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword radiance surged and pierced straight into the high platform. The puppet on the first high platform had not fully materialized before it was shattered by Han Muye¡¯s sword. His figure landed on the second high platform, his sword still held high. Taking another step forward, the sword¡¯s edge pierced through the newly appearing puppet. With another step, Han Muye lightly swept his sword on the third high platform, as if casually drawing his sword, instantly cutting the puppet in front of him into two pieces. By the time he reached the fourth high platform, it was already his fourth step. The sword followed his movement, and the fourth puppet didn¡¯t even have a chance to raise its hand. On the fifth platform. On the sixth platform. The seventh one. The 10th one. 100! From the first high platform to the 100th high platform, Han Muye took a total of 100 steps, and with his sword, he either thrust forward or swept diagonally, as if advancing effortlessly. He took 100 steps forward, piercing through 100 high platforms! Was this the true combat strength of Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic, the ninth in the world? Outside the platforms, everyone widened their eyes, their faces filled with astonishment. Xu Wei¡¯s folding fan opened halfway but couldn¡¯t be closed, his face expressing astonishment. ¡°This guy, he¡¯s so strong?¡±¡± ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Chapter 1009 - 1009 Number One in Sword Dao, Competing with the Strongest 1009 Number One in Sword Dao, Competing with the Strongest 100 steps, 100 battle platforms. The sword light in Han Muye¡¯s hand was extremely sharp. None of the puppets in front of him could stop him even for a moment. By the time he reached the 100th battle platform, he was already among the top 10 powerful contenders to have reached this place. ¡°As expected, Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic is really the ninth expert in the world.¡± On the meteorite, a Daoist in a green robe and a green-skinned calabash hanging from his waist looked at Han Muye and said softly. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s more than just being the ninth best in the world. Minister Han can surpass 100 battle platforms within 10 breaths.¡± A person¡¯s eyes gleamed with brightness as they murmured softly. Apart from the Endless Heavenly Venerable, who hasn¡¯t found it increasingly difficult on the battle platform? Han Muye¡¯s speed in stepping onto the 100th battle platform was truly astonishing. ¡°The other cultivators are all comprehending the puppets¡¯ techniques on the fighting ring. Otherwise, they shouldn¡¯t be slow,¡± another cultivator from the Upper Heaven Region said. He looked at the Daoist who had passed through more than 130 battle platforms, a hint of complexity appearing on his face. The other Heavenly Venerable experts have already reached beyond the 150th battle platform. No one knows how long it will take for Han Muye to catch up to this person. ¡°After the 100 battle platforms, the puppet combat techniques are different. They will draw inspiration from the challengers¡ª¡± The old man¡¯s words came to a halt. How could Han Muye learn how to pass through a hundred battle platforms? Everyone looked at Han Muye, watching him take a step forward. ¡°Boom!¡± A long sword appeared directly above Han Muye¡¯s head. On the 101st battle platform, the puppet had not fully transformed when a sword was already thrust out. This strike was exactly the same as the sword light Han Muye had used previously! Such a sword technique could be said to be profound! How could Han Muye deal with such a strike himself? Whether it was the experts from the upper Heavenly Domain or the experts from other domains, they were all staring at Han Muye. By the time Han Muye landed on the battle platform, a sword had already been thrust out in advance. This sword was faster and more perilous than the puppet¡¯s sword. The blade pierced directly through the puppet¡¯s armpit, impaling its body. ¡°Bang!¡± The puppet¡¯s body exploded, dissipating into clouds and mist. As long as he was faster, he would become stronger. It was as simple as that. ¡°Previously, Prime Minister Han held back too much with his sword.¡± A Daoist with a pale face whispered, gripping a long sword in his hand. He tightened his grip on the sword hilt, and his eyes emitted a bright halo. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± He unsheathed his sword and thrust it out. ¡°No, this sword is too slow. Han Xiang¡¯s previous strike was not from this angle¡­¡± His eyes were fixed on Han Muye, who had already stepped onto the hundred and second battle platform. As Han Muye set foot on the platform, the sword in his hand was no different from before, and the sword light flashed as he thrust it straight ahead. ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it¡­¡± The swordsman tightly gripped his sword, his sword intent solidifying. His eyes focused intently as he thrust out a sword. ¡°Boom!¡± On the battle platform, the puppet in front of Han Muye shattered before the sword in the puppet¡¯s hand could pierce him. Han Muye thrust his sword through the puppet¡¯s body. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Outside the battle platform, the swordsman unleashed a sword strike, and in the vast void ahead, a beam of sword light tore through, leaving behind a brilliant and dark sword mark. Everyone on the meteorite turned their heads and looked at the swordsman who held a sword with a smile on his face. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± The sword cultivator smiled, sheathed his sword slowly, closed his eyes, and the sword intent on his body grew even stronger. He comprehended it just like that? Many people looked envious. Those who had come here were all defeated experts, the strongest in this realm. Their cultivation and swordsmanship had already reached the pinnacle that they could pursue and their innate talent could reach. Further progress would be extremely difficult, requiring opportunities. Or rather, a great opportunity. Today, this master of the sage realm in sword cultivation unexpectedly gained inspiration and enlightenment while observing Han Muye¡¯s sword strike. Who wouldn¡¯t wish for such an opportunity? Unconsciously, many people cast their gaze upon Han Muye, hoping that the next one to gain an opportunity and enlightenment would be themselves. Moreover, upon closer observation, many people discovered the difference between Han Muye and the other challengers. Han Muye passed three trials and crossed three battle platforms, and he used only one sword. With each battle platform, the speed of his sword strike increased. Every strike hit before the puppet¡¯s sword could reach him. Although it was risky, this level of control was truly breathtaking. A hair¡¯s breadth difference could span an immeasurable distance. ¡°Boom!¡± An old man in a green and gray Daoist robe had Dao intent intertwined on his body. On the meteorite, all the observers turned their heads. The previously turbid glow in the old man¡¯s eyes had now become clear and bright. ¡°I have been cultivating for 3,800 years and have entered the realm of the sage. It has been over 139,000 years since then.¡± A mighty figure who had stepped into the Sage realm more than 100,000 years ago. Such a formidable expert likely had numerous trump cards up his sleeve. ¡°Since becoming a sage and taking control of the sect, my cultivation progress has been slow, and it has been tens of thousands of years without significant breakthroughs.¡± The Daoist looked at Han Muye advancing onto another battle platform, once again thrusting out his sword. His eyes burst with brilliance. ¡°I thought that all Sages were the same. It turns out that I was wrong.¡± Watching Han Muye¡¯s sword pierce through the puppet, watching the puppet¡¯s sword stop half an inch in front of Han Muye¡¯s body, the Daoist¡¯s face revealed a gentle smile. The intentions in his body transformed into a surge of fighting spirit. ¡°Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic, ranked ninth in the world, has actually put himself in a life-or-death situation with his attack.¡± ¡°To live in the face of death, that is true cultivation!¡± To live in the face of death! On the battle platform, Han Muye left no room for retreat with his sword strikes. Hearing the Daoist¡¯s words, everyone stared at Han Muye, recalling every swift, ruthless, and accurate sword strike he made from the moment he stepped onto the battle platform until now, leaving no room for himself or the puppets to escape. Chapter 1010 - 1010 Number One in Sword Dao, Competing with the Strongest (2) 1010 Number One in Sword Dao, Competing with the Strongest (2) This sword puppet did not break, and he was inevitably injured by the opponent¡¯s sword. If a real long sword was facing him, his life would be worry-free, and Han Muye would have been knocked off the battle stage. With his status, if he was easily knocked off the battle stage, it would damage his reputation, comparable to a great disaster. The most reliable approach would be to cross the battle stage with overwhelming combat power. However, Han Muye clearly chose the most risky and insoluble path. He was putting himself in mortal danger. Only by facing death could one be reborn. Therefore, when everyone looked at Han Muye again, it was different. It was still a sword, but this sword was filled with vitality. This sword possessed an edge and fierceness that one couldn¡¯t directly face! This strike that could not be reversed was the persistence of the Sword Dao! ¡°To be an enemy of such a sword cultivator is truly terrifying¡­¡± Someone whispered. These words made everyone around nod silently. An enemy who left no retreat for oneself, once hostilities were initiated, it meant a life-and-death struggle. For the powerful beings who had come to this place, they had long been accustomed to being high above others, accustomed to controlling the life and death of others. Now, having to personally engage in a life-and-death battle with others was indeed difficult to adapt to. Han Muye was already at the pinnacle of the world, the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic, so why was he so ruthless to himself? ¡°The Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic carries far more than I imagined.¡± A glimmer of light flashed in someone¡¯s eyes. Unless forced to a dead end, who would willingly go all out like this? ¡°Boom!¡± In front, Han Muye thrust his sword, shattering another puppet. His figure flashed, surpassing the 140th battle stage and overtaking the person ahead. If he was on the stage, he would give it his all. An hour later, Han Muye surpassed Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen. He became the fourth-ranked expert. Two hours later, Han Muye surpassed Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhi in front, leaving only Jia Wu, who had reached the 500th battle stage, and Dao Ancestor Qi Yu on the 321st battle stage. Han Muye¡¯s position was on the 293rd battle stage. At this moment, Dao Ancestor Qi Yu held a long sword that flickered with green light. Every time the sword light flickered, it brought out grayish-black spatial cracks. The sword in the puppet¡¯s hand also carried the power to shatter the void. Every time it collided with him, its body would tremble slightly. After 10 strikes, the puppet paused and collapsed. Standing on his sword, Qi Yu turned around and looked behind him. Spiritual light flashed in his eyes. Just dozens of battle stages away, Han Muye¡¯s sword was reaching its peak speed. He thrust his sword, piercing through the puppet¡¯s body before it could strike back with its own sword. Just like before. An hour ago, Qi Yu had already turned to watch Han Muye make his move. Fast and ruthless. This sword still unleashed the ruthlessness of this style of swordsmanship to the extreme. Taking a deep breath, Qi Yu took a step forward, appearing on the next battle stage. ¡°Buzz!¡± Behind him, a puppet suddenly appeared with a sword in its hand. Qi Yu turned around and raised his sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± When the two swords collided, he took a step back slightly. The puppet landed 50 feet away. Then, he tapped his toes and attacked again. The sword light flashed rapidly, and Qi Yu sent the sword flying again. After three consecutive strikes, Qi Yu was suppressed and could only defend. ¡°Hmph.¡± With a cold snort, an eight-story sword pagoda appeared behind him. ¡°Dao Ancestor Qi Yu has summoned the sword pagoda!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get serious!¡± ¡°The number one person in the Sword Dao, even he¡¯s getting anxious.¡± The cultivators who had already retreated stood on the meteorite and looked up at Qi Yu, who was shining in the Sword Pavilion behind them. Han Muye¡¯s speed was too fast, his swordsmanship too peerless, already threatening Qi Yu¡¯s position. As the number one in the cultivation world¡¯s swordsmanship, how much longer could Qi Yu hold on? ¡°Boom!¡± The sword in the Sword Pavilion surged out like a flood and shattered the puppet. Qi Yu stepped out of the fighting ring without hesitation and appeared on the next platform. Behind him, the Sword Pavilion floated. The sword light did not converge at all and directly shattered the puppet that had just appeared. He passed through the 12 battle platforms until he reached the 335th battle platform. When Qi Yu stepped onto it, there was no sign of the puppet. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sword appeared in front of Qi Yu. Spatial power! This puppet actually controlled the spatial power that only Heavenly Venerable experts had the chance to master. Clearly, the stage had already determined Dao Ancestor Qi Yu to be a Heavenly Venerable mighty figure. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Qi Yu blocked the sword beam with his sword. Then, the sword beam from the sword pagoda behind him transformed into a dragon and swept back, shattering the puppet. The sword tower emerged, Qi Yu was invincible, until he reached the 360th battle stage, where the puppet, with extreme speed and the guidance of the sword radiance dragon, blocked him. This battle lasted nearly half an hour before the puppet was finally shattered by a sword. When Qi Yu, slightly out of breath, looked up, his whole body trembled. Unbeknownst to him, the number between him and Han Muye had decreased to only three battle stages. Han Muye had already reached the 356th battle platform. Although they were heading in different directions, separated by a great distance and the barrier of a formation, Han Muye, with a sword thrust, seemed to sense Dao Ancestor Qi Yu¡¯s gaze. The sword radiance paused for a moment and then slowly retracted as Han Muye nodded towards Qi Yu before dispersing his figure. On the next battle platform. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Han Muye swept his sword horizontally, instantly cleaving the newly appeared puppet into two! With one step, he had reached the next battle stage, and his sword swept from the left. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The puppet shattered. Another step, and the sword swept from the right, cutting off the puppet¡¯s sword that blocked his path, and then shattering its body. 360 battle stages! Han Muye stepped onto the 360th battle platform with Qi Yu! They faced each other, separated by countless spaces, yet it held extraordinary significance. It was a confrontation between two of the world¡¯s top sword cultivators. It represented that both sword experts had the opportunity to vie for the title of the number one in the Sword Dao, possessing the strength to sweep through the world. For Han Muye, surpassing Qi Yu meant that he would be regarded as the second in the world, second only to the Endless Heavenly Venerable, and his swordsmanship would be universally recognized as the best. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t strike, but simply raised his hand to block the puppet¡¯s horizontal slash. This was the first time since he stepped onto the fighting ring that he did not take the initiative to attack. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The puppet¡¯s thrusting sword was also blocked. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Another strike, still blocked. Han Muye stood in place, his sword protecting the three-foot radius around him, unmoving. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡­ Endless sword chants filled the air. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Han Muye¡¯s sword danced freely, turning the three-foot radius in front of him into a forbidden zone. ¡°It is said that in ancient times, the great sword cultivators were invincible within a three-foot range,¡± muttered a middle-aged person in a Daoist robe, staring at the three feet of green light before Han Muye. ¡°This is the invincibility within three feet,¡± exclaimed a young man, his back intertwining with sword radiance. Dao Ancestor Qi Yu stared at the sword light in front of Han Muye, and the Sword Pavilion behind him shook. He turned around, took a step forward, and entered the next fighting stage. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± In the instant he turned, Han Muye thrust his sword, shattering the puppet that had severed the sword radiance. When his figure disappeared from the battle stage, the lingering sword radiance from the puppet¡¯s strike still shimmered, creating a dazzling display on the platform. ¡°Boom!¡± Dao Ancestor Qi Yu shattered another puppet, then turned his head to see Han Muye¡¯s sword radiance still shining, blocking the three-foot space. When he turned around, the puppet in front of Han Muye crumbled. After 10 battle platforms, Dao Ancestor Qi Yu let out a soft sigh. He shattered the puppet in front of him with a sword strike but didn¡¯t move forward. Instead, like many cultivators, he sat cross-legged. At this moment, the cultivators watching outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood had complicated expressions. The Supreme Elder of the Sword Pavilion, the number one expert in the Sword Dao, Dao Ancestor Qi Yu, gave up the confrontation with Han Muye and relinquished his position as the number one in swordsmanship. This was the final choice of a veteran powerhouse, and it represented the rise of the ambitious newcomer, Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han, who became the number one in the realm of swordsmanship! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long sword shattered the puppet. Han Muye slowly turned around and cupped his hands at Dao Ancestor Qi Yu. Then, he took a step forward. The sword will and battle intent on his body intertwined. The Primordial Spirit Sword that rushed into the sky caused the void to tremble. Stepping onto the battle platform, he cleaved through the protective formation with a single sword strike. Han Muye looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. The sword in his hand emitted brilliant and dazzling radiance, as his figure traversed through one battle platform after another. Fight! At this moment, there was only one person in front of Han Muye. Endless Divine Venerable! After obtaining first place in the Sword Dao, Han Muye chose to fight head-on with the number one Heavenly Venerable in this world! In an instant, whether it was the cultivators on the meteorites outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood In an instant, whether it was the cultivators on the meteorites outside Today, perhaps they were about to witness the ultimate battle between the strongest experts in the cultivation world! Chapter 1011 - 1011 The Last Step of the Performance Platform! 1011 The Last Step of the Performance Platform! Sword cultivators represented the sharpness of the world. Han Muye was the number one swordsman in this realm, embodying the utmost sharpness of sword cultivation. With a single thrust, his sword pierced through 32 battle platforms, and not a single puppet could withstand that strike. After the 32nd battle platform, Han Muye¡¯s sword transformed from a horizontal slash into a light flick. The former dominance instantly became elusive, gentle like a willow¡¯s caress, and light as a wisp of white down. But every puppet standing in front of him exploded before this light and ethereal sword. ¡°Lifting heavy as if it¡¯s light. Although I have tens of millions of catties in my hand, I¡¯m as light as a cloud.¡± Outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood, an elderly man with white beard turned his head and looked at the sword in his hand. ¡°Ten million catties? I wonder how heavy this sword is? The sword in his hand has already become a part of his body. How terrifying.¡± The person who spoke was a Dao Ancestor of the Upper Heaven Region with powerful combat strength. He looked emotional and looked at Han Muye with more respect. In the world of cultivation, everyone competed for superiority. Those who earned the respect of others had not only strength but also character. Han Muye possessed formidable strength. During his confrontation with Qi Yu just now, he took the initiative to evade until Qi Yu withdrew before he truly unleashed his power. This showed his humility. In the subsequent battles, he went all out, revealing his sharpness. Now, seeing the overwhelming strength of the sword in his hand and his previous interactions with others without arrogance or indifference, it is evident that Han Muye¡¯s character is pure and noble. Only such a person could become the top expert in the world. In front of him, Han Muye had already stepped onto the 400th battle platform. Many people turned their heads and looked at each other, their eyes filled with a peculiar mix of emotions. ¡°Boom!¡± Jia Wuyi shattered the puppet rushing towards him with a punch on the battle platform. His expression remained indifferent as he glanced at Han Muye, who was chasing after him, a hint of amusement on his face. With each step he took, a murky aura emanated from him. This aura transformed into a black dragon, stirring the surrounding energy. ¡°Bang!¡± The puppet on the battle platform collided with the murky black dragon and crumbled instantly. Jia Wu advanced, picking up speed with each step. He didn¡¯t need to pause at each battle platform, simply charging through with the black aura dragon. The gap that Han Muye had been closing in on suddenly widened. However, this situation didn¡¯t surprise the powerful beings outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood; instead, their faces were filled with joy. This meant that the Endless Heavenly Venerable, the formidable figure renowned in the cultivation world since ancient times, was beginning to take notice. The Endless Heavenly Venerable felt the threat of the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han! In six hours, the Endless Heavenly Venerable stepped across 1,230 battle platforms. His speed was astonishing. Even when facing incredibly powerful puppets that possessed the strength to destroy stars with a mere gesture, they couldn¡¯t withstand a single encounter with him. However, when he turned around, he was slightly taken aback. At this moment, Han Muye had unknowingly reached the 1,200th battle platform, leaving only a gap of 30 platforms between them! Moreover, at this moment, all the cultivators had their eyes fixed on Han Muye. They were all closely watching him. The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand was no longer about weight or urgency, nor about thrusting or slashing. The sword light flickered as he gracefully spun, appearing behind the puppet. The sword¡¯s edge passed by, killing the puppet that had been pierced through, and then he flew down to the next battle platform. ¡°This, this is my Five Ridges Sword Sect¡¯s supreme sword technique, Disarmament.¡± A black-bearded elder wearing half-body armor held a large black sword in his hand, his eyes widened as he murmured. ¡°So, the essence lies in this move.¡± A glimmer of enlightenment shone in the elder¡¯s eyes, as if a great door had been opened before him. The surrounding cultivators displayed envy on their faces. Of course, they were also full of anticipation as they looked at Han Muye, hoping that the next sword he displayed would be their own sect¡¯s ultimate skill. Starting from the 800th battle platform, Han Muye¡¯s sword technique had changed. Each of his strikes utilized the ultimate moves of the cultivators present, but he either innovated in his techniques, delved deeper into the essence, or made modifications and variations. These sword techniques, in the hands of the sword cultivators outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood, could only withstand less than a hundred battle platforms before being defeated by the puppets. However, in the hands of Han Muye, they blossomed magnificently after the 800th battle platform. It wasn¡¯t that their own swordsmanship was inadequate; it was that their cultivation was still insufficient! Han Muye¡¯s sword stirred a surge of fighting spirit in many people. This enlightening feeling of moving towards the light was no less than a baptism of the soul. If it weren¡¯t for their unwillingness to miss out on more opportunities, many people would have been eager to seclude themselves again and re-comprehend their own swordsmanship. By the time he reached the 1,100th battle platform, Han Muye brought even greater surprises to everyone. It was a spell. When Han Muye swung his sword, it unexpectedly carried the power of a spell. However, he was still using a sword. The sword light transformed into a green vine, entangling the puppet¡¯s feet, and then his figure disappeared from the battle platform. In the instant he left, the green vine covered the puppet¡¯s entire body, strangling and shattering it. ¡°It¡¯s the Guangling Dao Sect¡¯s signature Dao technique, All Life!¡± Someone outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood exclaimed. Then, he turned around and advanced. ¡°Fellow Daoist Cao Yu, it¡¯s your Guangling Dao Sect¡¯s All Life. How powerful!¡± Indeed, it was impressive. The power of this green vine could directly strangle and kill the puppets on the 1,100th battle platform. With such strength, one could dominate in the world of cultivation. Wearing a green Daoist robe, a purple-gold Daoist crown on his head, and both hands tucked in his wide sleeves, Cao Yu, the sect master of the Guangling Dao Sect, trembled slightly with his shoulders, and his robe sleeves fluttered lightly. Although his expression appeared calm, the halo in his eyes was extraordinarily bright. Many people looked at him enviously. This cultivator who had unexpectedly suffered defeat on the 70th battle platform turned out to have such a grand and formidable heritage behind him. Chapter 1012 - 1012 The Last Step of the Performance Platform! (2) 1012 The Last Step of the Performance Platform! (2) ¡°In the cycle of life and death, the cycle of life and growth, lies the way of nature. I have completed the fragmented Daoist techniques of the Guangling Sect¡­¡± Cao Yu¡¯s whispered words filled people¡¯s hearts with envy. Completing the fragmented Daoist techniques¡ªwhat an opportunity it was! Han Muye held his sword in his hand, as if it had transformed into a staff for channeling Daoist techniques. Each strike of his sword carried various dazzling Daoist arts. Some unleashed floating green leaves, each harboring hidden killing intent. Some summoned rushing torrents, overwhelming and crushing everything in their path. Some conjured soaring flames, as a coiling fire dragon exhaled, causing even the battle platform to collapse. ¡­ The puppets seemed completely unable to adapt to the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand, and each time they were unable to retaliate, shattered with a single blow. The cultivators standing outside the abyss were entranced, their eyes filled with anticipation. Never before had they anticipated someone¡¯s victory as they did today. They were not hoping for Han Muye to surpass the Endless Heavenly Venerable. They no longer cared about the rivalry between Han Muye and the Endless Heavenly Venerable. What they hoped for was to see if Han Muye would employ the same techniques and swordsmanship from their own sects on the next battle platform. On the 1,560th battle platform, Han Muye surpassed Jia Wu. Jia Wu was blocked by a puppet with a single strike, freezing momentarily. ¡°Yuling Dao Sect¡¯s ¡®Return of 10,000 Geese¡¯!¡± Someone shouted outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood. A flock of green geese appeared before Han Muye, seemingly endless, enveloping the puppet before detonating with a deafening boom. Han Muye himself appeared on the next elevated platform. In his hand, the sword emitted a stream of green light, transforming spiritual energy into a small green snake. It bit the puppet¡¯s wrist, then pulled the puppet towards the battle platform, causing it to shatter. ¡°This is a variation of the previous Life of All Things!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a combination of the Life of All Things and the Thousand Machinery Slaughter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s still the Life of All Things, just a transformation into something illusory.¡± Outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood, there was a heated debate. The few cultivators who were familiar with their sect¡¯s secret techniques watched with excitement as the lingering radiance dissipated. This strike completely exceeded their understanding. However, they knew that once they comprehended this strike, their own cultivation methods would likely advance to a higher level. No one cared that Han Muye had already surpassed the Endless Heavenly Venerable at this moment. What they cared about was what extraordinary techniques Han Muye had demonstrated. ¡°This is the real stage¡­¡± An old man with a white beard stroked his long beard and sighed. This was the stage! On the stage, one must leave behind techniques that leave an impression on outsiders. What Han Muye had displayed today was akin to the ancient mighty beings¡¯ performance of the law, contributing to the cultivation world. The reason why the cultivation world was flourishing was because countless mighty figures had left behind their inheritances and passed down their cultivation methods to more people. The chaos outside the abyss slowly turned into tranquility. Even though Han Muye had demonstrated his own swordsmanship and Daoist techniques, no one uttered a word, simply observing in silence. Such an opportunity, it was truly remarkable. ¡°Boom!¡± A green giant wolf tore apart the puppet in front of it and then transformed into a stream of green light. Han Muye stood on the 2,000th battle platform and looked back at Jia Wu, who was on the 1,800th battle platform, with a calm expression. He had never regarded anyone as his opponent. On this stage, he had never considered anyone worthy of being his opponent. It was impossible even for him. To outsiders, the stage was the best place to analyze oneself. However, to Han Muye, the role of the stage was only to pierce through it and take control of it. Invincible ahead. Invincible behind. With a sword in hand, he advanced. At the 2,400th battle platform, Han Muye moved, stepped out of the Sinking Wood Abyss, landed on the meteorite, and sat cross-legged. Coincidentally, it was exactly one day after the first expert fell from the battle platform. At the moment Han Muye stepped off the platform, the Daoist who had fallen from the platform the previous day couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He took a step forward and began challenging the platforms again, starting from the one where he had previously fallen. But no one paid attention to these details anymore. But no one paid attention to these details anymore. Han Muye voluntarily stepped off the platform didn¡¯t mean he had lost the ability to fight again. It was simply a process of resting and comprehending. Sure enough, an air of profundity emanated from Han Muye as he sat in meditation. His gaze turned towards the battle platform ahead, focusing on the figures still fighting fiercely. Outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood, the cultivators standing on the meteorites were itching to rush onto the battle platforms and display their own techniques for Han Muye to see. It was an interesting situation. No one had ever expected that they would one day yearn for their own exceptional skills to be displayed in the hands of someone else. But others might be able to draw inspiration and bring surprises. Perhaps this was the difference between humans¡­ When Han Muye left the platform, Huang Six took a step forward and rushed onto the platform. He held a long sword in his hand, and the demon dragon behind him roared. The first 100 battle platforms took him not much longer than Han Muye. However, interestingly, he was defeated directly around the 130-somethingth platform. The puppet shattered his defensive measures with a single strike, crashing into his chest. Instead of getting annoyed, Huang Six had a delighted expression on his face. If he could immediately rush back onto the platform, he would have already done so. His cultivation was formidable, but his foundation was unstable. His reputation and strength had been continuously earned through battles. His foundation in cultivation had become superficial. The challenge on the stage was clearly an opportunity for him to discover his own shortcomings. Chapter 1013 - 1013 The Last Step of the Performance Platform! (3) 1013 The Last Step of the Performance Platform! (3) Such opportunities, in ancient times, were only available to those powerful individuals who received an invitation. Moreover, those people only had one chance, unlike now, where they could continuously challenge. This was a true opportunity! The challenges on the Performance Platform continued, and after a day of rest, Han Muye stepped onto it once again. This time, the sword and Daoist techniques he used were completely different from before. As Han Muye stepped onto the stage, figures retreated from the platform and landed on the meteorites outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood. They gave up their own challenges just to observe Han Muye¡¯s methods. He did not disappoint them. Many of the sword and Daoist techniques displayed by Han Muye had traces of their own styles. This made many people want to cheer loudly with joy. From then on, whenever Han Muye took a break, powerful individuals from all sides would step onto the stage and use their own techniques to the fullest. When Han Muye stepped onto the stage again, almost everyone withdrew from the platform to watch his performance alone. Even Jia Wu, who had always been at the forefront, withdrew from the stage several times to specifically observe Han Muye¡¯s tactics. Time is the most invisible aspect of cultivation. Ten years seemed to pass in an instant. At this moment, almost everyone on the stage had stepped onto a thousand platforms. The stability of their aura and the excellence of their techniques had increased by a hundred or even a thousand times compared to 10 years ago. Among them, the strongest few had already stepped onto more than 3,500 fighting platforms. Moreover, at this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the powerful individuals from 10 years ago like the Yuling Daoist Sect and the Sword Pavilion who had reached the 3,000th platform mark. More than 100 experts from all over had already stepped onto the 3,000 Battle Platforms. Stepping onto the Performance Platform didn¡¯t necessarily indicate overwhelming strength, as it emphasized more on cultivation insights and inheritance. However, it also represented that these individuals had limitless potential in their cultivation and inheritance. A sound of a bell resonated in the void. Without exception, all the cultivators on the stage flew out. This bell sound was set up by some great cultivator using an array. As long as Han Muye returned to the stage after leaving, the bell would ring. With the sound of the bell, only one person remained on the Performance Platform. Han Muye. Today, Han Muye stood at the end of the Performance Platform, with a bright halo shimmering around his long sword. At the end of the Performance Platform. The Endless Heavenly Venerable was blocked at a position of over 10,000 on the platform, progressing slowly, having to battle fiercely at each platform But over the past 10 years, Han Muye had steadily moved forward, conquering at least a hundred platforms every day. By now, no one knew how many platforms he had stepped on. It could be calculated, but what meaning did it hold? All everyone knew was that today, Han Muye stood at the end of the Performance Platform. As long as he crossed over, he would qualify for ascension and become the first person in this world since ancient times to break through the Performance Platform. Han Muye thrust his long sword forward. In front of him, 13 black puppets rushed forward at the same time. On the platform, the sword radiance shone brilliantly, like a scorching sun. ¡°Boom!¡± The platform exploded, and Han Muye was sent flying. Was Han Muye knocked out of the platform? Not right! This thought was instantly denied. Because in the next moment, all the platforms on the Sinking Wood Abyss disappeared and transformed into a massive platform that was millions of zhang in size, like a world of its own. And on this platform, illusions appeared one by one. Han Muye. Each illusion was Han Muye himself. Each illusion displayed the sword and Daoist techniques he had used on the previous platforms. The final stage of the Performance Platform is to overcome all of his previous selves? How, how was this possible? Outside the abyss, everyone was stunned. Even Jia Wu, who was standing in front, was slightly dazed. Could those powerful individuals from ancient times truly break through such a Performance Platform? ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A crisp sword chant resounded. Behind Han Muye, long swords flew out of the Infinite Unity Sword Case. Then, behind him, a golden sword tower appeared. When the tower appeared, there was an intake of breath from outside the Abyss of Sinking Wood. Dao Ancestor Qi Yu, who stood on the meteorite, trembled all over, and several great cultivators from the Sword Pavilion behind him couldn¡¯t help but turn red-eyed. The nine-story sword tower radiated a brilliant light. Chapter 1014 - 1014 One Person, Ten Thousand Swords, Ten Thousand Techniques 1014 One Person, Ten Thousand Swords, Ten Thousand Techniques With a sword in hand, sword light gathered, and the nine-story sword tower behind him floated in the air. Han Muye faced tens of thousands of phantoms with a sword and a tower. ¡°Buzz!¡± Sword light rose, the sound of sword chants echoed. Han Muye¡¯s sword vibrated, and every long sword in the hands of the illusions vibrated as well. Endless sword light converged into a river, booming and bursting, like a waterfall of stars pouring down from the sky. Han Muye stood in the center of the million-zhang battle platform, the golden nine-layered sword tower revolving above his head, and sword light scattered around. With his sword in hand, he unleashed a roaring torrent of sword light. Han Muye sat down slowly, releasing his grip on the sword handle, suspended in front of him. His eyes closed, and around him, all the long swords collided with the illusions. Each sword represented a sword technique. Each sword embodied a form of Dao. At this moment, Han Muye, with his own strength, controlled tens of thousands of long swords, wielding tens of thousands of sword techniques and Daoist arts. The Sword Pavilion spun gently, and endless sword light protected Han Muye. The nine-story Sword Pavilion was the sect-protecting treasure of the Sword Pavilion in the Upper Three Heavens. It was the representative of the Sword Pavilion. After ascending from a mighty figure, there were no longer nine levels of the Sword Pavilion. Only Qi Yu controlled an eighth level of the Sword Pavilion. Although the eighth and ninth levels were only one level apart, the difference was tens of millions of miles. Ten eight-story Sword Pavilion could not compare to a nine-story Sword Pavilion. The difference was in level, cultivation comprehension, and the leap in the power of the Sword Dao. ¡°Nine-story Sword Pavilion. It¡¯s no wonder. It¡¯s no wonder¡­¡± Looking at the nine-story sword pagoda shining on the battle platform, Qi Yu threw his head back and laughed. It was no wonder that Han Muye said that he had a relationship with the Sword Pavilion, but he was unwilling to enter the Sword Pavilion as a disciple. It was no wonder that the seven-story Sword Pavilion in Han Muye¡¯s hand would be used as a reward for the Sword Dao Conference It was no wonder that Han Muye took extra care of the disciples of the Sword Pavilion. The person in charge of the nine-story Sword Pavilion was naturally from the Sword Pavilion. With the only nine-story Sword Pavilion in this world, Han Muye¡¯s relationship with the Sword Pavilion could not be severed. ¡°Nine-story Sword Pavilion, is this the person we¡¯ve been waiting for?¡± Behind Qi Yu, a Sword Pavilion Elder said softly. The people beside him nodded gently. On the meteorite, everyone stared intently at the 10-million-feet platform. ¡°One person with 10,000 swords?¡± someone muttered. ¡°It¡¯s the Ten Thousand Swords and Ten Thousand Technique,¡± someone said softly, looking at the swords. Ten thousand swords, ten thousand techniques. Could there really be such a person in the world, capable of mastering ten thousand techniques and cultivating ten thousand swords! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The swords clashed. It was the sound of a long sword colliding with the sword in the hands of an illusion. The sword techniques displayed by the two swords were exactly the same. On the battle platform, Han Muye sat cross-legged. He sat there for three years! Over the course of three years, everyone watched as the sword light around him became increasingly radiant and magnificent. One after another, the illusions were slashed by his sword light. Using the same sword techniques, he defeated his own illusions. Slashing himself. Conquering himself. Each sword light that shattered an illusion added to Han Muye¡¯s momentum. Every sword light represented a path of swordsmanship, a form of technique. For cultivators observing, understanding a sword light meant gaining a heritage. The battles on the demonstration platform left people enthralled. For three years, no one was willing to miss a single moment. After three years, the sword light emanating from Han Muye¡¯s body had become so radiant and magnificent that it was impossible to look directly at. And in front of him, only three illusions remained out of the countless ones before. The three phantoms were so powerful that each sword was more than 100,000 feet long. The shattered space brought about by the sword light seemed to want to collide with the sealing array formation on the arena. The strength of these three illusions surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination. That sword technique could destroy the world with a raise of his hand. Unfortunately, such a Sword Dao had already surpassed everyone¡¯s understanding. Even the former number one swordsman, Qi Yu, could only close his eyes. He didn¡¯t dare to look. He was afraid that it would affect his Dao Heart after reading it. Jia Wu sat on the meteorite, his eyes shining. No one knew what he was thinking. Huang Six muttered and only tapped his fingers on his knees. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two swords clashed. A sword in front of Han Muye shattered. The moment the sword shattered, the sword pagoda shook, and countless sword lights descended from the sky like meteors. The sword light covered the sky and converged into a river. Outside the abyss, the cultivators sitting cross-legged on the meteorite stood up one by one. Han Muye had never used such a sword. Not to mention three phantoms, even thousands of Dao would not be able to block such a sword. After this strike, it was time for Han Muye to break through the platform! ¡°Boom!¡± The three phantoms brandished their swords and resisted with all their might, but after a hundred breaths, the sword light passed through. The phantom dissipated, and the sword light rushed into the sky like a long dragon. The golden nine-story sword pagoda turned into 100,000 feet tall. Han Muye slowly stood up and looked up at the void in front of him. ¡°Boom!¡± The torrent of sword light broke through the light screen barrier in the void and then wreaked havoc in the sinking wood abyss like a long dragon. Sword light scattered like stars. The void was enveloped by the sword light, and the entire Sinking Wood Abyss began to collapse. Countless gravel crashed in all directions. The 10-million-feet platform floating in it slowly rose. Streams of golden light rushed down from the platform. Green immortal energy filled the platform that was a million feet tall and wrapped around Han Muye¡¯s body, colliding with the golden nine-story sword pagoda. Immortal qi lingered around him, as if he had ascended to immortality. Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone coldly. The Immortal Qi rewarded on the stage could allow cultivators to sense the power of Immortal Qi in advance. When he stepped onto the Immortal Ascension Platform and entered the Spirit Transformation Pool, he would be able to adapt faster. Chapter 1015 - 1015 One Person, Ten Thousand Swords, Ten Thousand Techniques (2) 1015 One Person, Ten Thousand Swords, Ten Thousand Techniques (2) It seemed that experts who could really pass through the stage would have the baptism of immortal energy in advance. It would not be a problem for them to pass through the Spirit Transformation Pool. As for the later cultivators, they did not rely on their combat strength to pass through the stage and did not have the reward of immortal qi. That was why many of them died in the Spirit Transformation Pool. ¡°Boom!¡± The 10-million-feet platform wrapped in sword light split again, turning into tens of thousands of 10-foot-long platforms like before. Han Muye¡¯s body emitted spiritual light and immortal aura. He took a step forward and landed on the meteorite. Above his head, a dark golden halo flickered. This halo came from the same source as the defensive formation on the platform in front of him. ¡°Sword Master.¡± Qi Yu took a step forward and bowed to Han Muye. He looked up at the slowly rotating nine-story sword tower behind Han Muye, his eyes filled with joy. The other Sword Pavilion Elders also went forward and bowed. ¡°When I have the chance, I¡¯ll go to the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye nodded and waved his hand, causing the nine-story sword tower to disappear. He cupped his hands in all directions and left the meteorite in a flash. After breaking through the performance platform and reappearing in the cultivation world, there was no need for him to stay here anymore. As they watched Han Muye leave, the top powerhouses in this realm all had complex expressions. Han Muye, with his unparalleled talent, surpassed everyone and became the number one person in this realm. This identity as the number one person might not fully represent his combat power, but it signifies his potential and talent. As long as he doesn¡¯t perish, he will undoubtedly be a presence that can suppress this realm. ¡°If this person wants to rebuild the divine court, what should we do?¡± A Daoist in a green robe turned around and looked at the people around him. He didn¡¯t know. At this moment, many people fell silent. Han Muye, an expert with unyielding will and unparalleled combat strength, had the Heavenly Mystic, the Medicine Valley, and the Sword Pavilion behind him. If Han Muye wanted to rebuild the Divine Court, no one knew who could stop him. When everyone turned around, there was no longer any sign of the Endless Heavenly Venerable. ¡°Haha, the stage. To be able to have such an experience, my cultivation in this life has not been in vain.¡± A black-robed sword holding a long sword laughed slenderly and flew towards the stage that had been divided again. The other cultivators also smiled and rushed onto the battle platform. After ten years of cultivation and three years of observation, everyone who came here had gained a lot. The gains from this trip could transform them and allow those who were already at the pinnacle of their cultivation to break through and advance further. Such opportunities were not to be wasted even in the slightest. ¡°Boom!¡± The radiance brought forth by the sword light and spells shimmered above the sinking wood abyss filled with scattered rocks. At this moment, beside Han Muye in the void, Jia Wu stood calmly with a faint expression. ¡°When I return to the Endless Sea, I will gather the power needed for the Myriad Worlds Array.¡± Jia Wu¡¯s eyes flickered with a deep dark light. ¡°Tell me, how long will it take to complete the teleportation array to the Immortal World?¡± This was Han Muye¡¯s deal with the Endless Heavenly Venerable. The Endless Heavenly Venerable helped Han Muye repair the Myriad Worlds Array. Han Muye took action and set up an array formation that could pass through the Immortal World. This was a win-win situation. As for spending time looking for the stage this time, it was only to ensure that the Sword Cultivation Conference would be held. At the same time, it was also to prove that Han Muye possessed the inheritance of the Ancient Divine Court. Now that Han Muye had proven himself, he needed the Endless Heavenly Venerable to take out the power that could repair and activate the Myriad Worlds Array. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. As long as the Myriad Worlds Array is activated, I can use the power of the Myriad Worlds Array to activate the array formation and open up a path to the Immortal World.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he spoke softly. Jia Wu nodded and dispersed on the spot. Han Muye sighed softly and transformed into a sword light that flashed in the void. Although he had broken through the stage, it only showed that he had unparalleled potential and talent. Compared to the Endless Heavenly Venerable, it did not mean that he had an absolute chance of winning. The power of the Endless Sea was unfathomable. The news that the stage had reappeared in the cultivation world had long spread. For more than 10 years, countless cultivators had been waiting for the news that the stage had really been broken through. The doubts about Han Muye in the past had long died down. Actually, from 10 years ago, everything that happened on the stage could already be quickly spread throughout the entire cultivation world. After all, after controlling the Five Sheep Pavilion, Han Muye could control the public opinion he needed. All the sword cultivators in the world were waiting for the moment when the stage would be penetrated. After that, the progress on the stage could almost be broadcasted live. Every few days, the progress of the senior members of various sects on the platform, which great experts made remarkable advancements, became the topic of discussion in the cultivation world. The rankings according to the progress on the platform also changed in real time. Between the major sects, various means were employed in secret clashes due to the rankings on the performance platform. However, from three years ago, all the rankings solidified. This was because three years ago, even the competition between the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han and the Heavenly Venerable of the Endless Sea had come to a halt. The final stage of the performance platform, Han Muye stepped into the last stage! Almost everyone in the cultivation world was waiting for Han Muye to break through the last stage of the stage. This wait lasted for three years. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re so powerful. You even passed the last round.¡± In the room of the small courtyard in the Medicine Valley, Mu Wan rested her fair arm on Han Muye¡¯s neck as she panted. A smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face as he whispered, ¡°How about we go through it again?¡± Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016 One Person, Ten Thousand Swords, Ten Thousand Techniques (3) Chapter 1016 One Person, Ten Thousand Swords, Ten Thousand Techniques (3) ¡­ News of the shattered Performance Platform reached back, and Han Muye returned to the Medicine Valley a few days later than expected. There were probably not many people who could fly faster than him in the void. He also had a few days of carefree time in the courtyard of the Medicine Valley. When the news of the shattered Performance Platform and the gathering of powerful individuals reached the cultivation world, there was a wave of excitement. Where was the platform? How to get to the platform? What kind of person was qualified to ascend the platform? Countless people were itching to get started and inquired everywhere. The legends about the Performance Platform had spread far and wide, and numerous cultivators who had reached bottlenecks regarded it as a holy land for breakthroughs. Many people were willing to give up everything just to step on the Performance Platform once. This desire quickly turned into an obsession. ¡°Minister Han, it¡¯s better to be open than closed. Why don¡¯t we open the Performance Platform in advance?¡± Xu Wei, who returned on a flying ship, met Han Muye and the first thing he said was to request the opening of the Performance Platform. He was perhaps one of the few cultivators in this realm who had no interest in the Performance Platform. He had tremendous confidence in his own cultivation insights, and in the past decade, Xu Wei had never set foot on the Performance Platform. As a result, he had a clearer perspective than outsiders. That was why he made this suggestion now. ¡°Hehe, back then, before the Divine Court collapsed, the platform would only open once a hundred years. Every time it opened, it would be a grand event in the cultivation world.¡± Duan Chengzi said softly with a nostalgic expression. ¡°However, those who had the chance to ascend the stage back then were at least at the Dao Ancestor realm.¡± Dao Ancestor? How many Dao Ancestors were there in the current cultivation world? At this moment, most of the people on the stage were Sages. There were only a few Dao Ancestors and Heavenly Venerables. ¡°Back then, what conditions did the descendants of the mighty figures of the Divine Court and the officials of the Divine Court need to ascend the stage?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Gao Xiaoxuan. Gao Xiaoxuan was a literary artist and was in charge of the hundreds of officials in the Divine Court back then. He knew these things very well. ¡°Ten top-grade spiritual rocks,¡± said Gao Xiaoxuan. So cheap? Han Muye muttered to himself. But thinking about it, since they were all on the same side, it was impossible to set the price too high. ¡°Isn¡¯t this price too expensive?¡± Xu Wei frowned and asked in a low voice. Ten top-grade spiritual rocks might not have been much in ancient times. However, now, there were only a handful of people in the entire cultivation world who could produce so many top-grade spiritual rocks. ¡°Then lower the price by 10 times. ¡°But there should still be rules.¡± Han Muye looked at everyone in the hall, his eyes shining. The few Elders of the Five Sheep Pavilion looked up at him with joy on their faces. The money-making methods in Han Muye¡¯s hands were basically handed over to the Five Sheep Pavilion. To these people from the Five Sheep Pavilion, how much they earned was secondary. Most importantly, it was the joy of earning money and gaining Han Muye¡¯s trust. ¡°Open 3,000 platforms. Everyone in the cultivation world can step on the platform. ¡°Every time you ascend the platform, you need to pay a top-grade spiritual rock or an equivalent treasure. ¡°Those below the Heaven Realm only have one chance to step on the platform. ¡°For those above the Heavenly Realm, they have three chances. ¡°There are no restrictions on opportunities above the Half-Sage level, but you need to wait for 10 years before you step on the platform again.¡± Han Muye explained the conditions for opening the performance platform one by one. Everyone below hurriedly recorded it down, and the few Five Sheep Pavilion Elders did not dare to miss a word. With that, Han Muye looked at Duan Chengzi. ¡°Senior, have you sorted out the teleportation array leading to the Abyss of Sinking Wood?¡± Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017 Returning To The Western Frontier, Meeting Elder Su Liang Again Chapter 1017 Returning To The Western Frontier, Meeting Elder Su Liang Again Teleportation array. Over the past decade, Duan Chengzi has already mapped out numerous routes of teleportation arrays. Huang Zhihu, the sword cultivators under her command, and the cultivators who received colonization missions in the Medicine Valley, have thoroughly explored these teleportation routes. Just the process of mapping the teleportation arrays and investigating the transmission lines was astronomical in terms of effort. Fortunately, each colonization mission brings some rewards, which helped offset the costs to some extent. ¡°The location of the Abyss of Sinking Wood is actually the border barrier of the ancient Divine Court. There are 19 teleportation arrays connected to the outside. Now, there are still five that can be used.¡± Duan Chengzi waved his hand, and layers of light appeared in front of him. This was the connection route map of the current Myriad Worlds Array. His fingers moved slightly, stripping away the other lines, leaving only five rays of light. ¡°There are 360 direct locations drawn by these five teleportation arrays. If we include indirect connections and transportation, we can connect more than half of the cultivation world.¡± Direct linkage incurred less energy consumption during teleportation. If it was indirect transportation, the energy consumption would be more than double. The Myriad Worlds Array had not been opened yet, and the Myriad Worlds Hall had not been repaired. For Duan Chengzi, every bit of energy consumption was a painful matter. ¡°Daoist Yu Ling, calculate with Senior Duan Chengzi how much it¡¯s appropriate to charge for the teleportation array that connects various places to the Sinking Wood Abyss.¡± Han Muye looked at an Elder of the Five Sheep Pavilion and said. The old Daoist named Yu Ling showed a pleased expression on his face, quickly bowed, and then looked towards Duan Chengzi while repeatedly cupping his hands. Back then, the Divine Court had opened teleportation arrays to connect various worlds. All teleportation arrays were free of charge as long as one presented the credentials. Sometimes, a million-strong battlefield would require a huge teleportation expenditure. Daoist Yu Ling went to Duan Chengzi¡¯s side and the two of them chatted softly. Daoist Yu Ling gestured from time to time. Duan Chengzi, on the other hand, alternated between glaring and opening his mouth. In just a moment, Daoist Yu Ling had already quoted the price of the teleportation arrays. From the nearest 30,000 spiritual rocks to the furthest 1,200,000 spiritual rocks, all kinds of items were set up according to distance. This price was doubled after Duan Chengzi calculated that the teleportation consumption was 10 times. ¡°Sigh, if I had known that I could earn so much, I would have suggested that Your Majesty activate the teleportation array long ago,¡± Duan Chengzi exclaimed with regret. Opening the teleportation arrays earlier would have allowed them to earn spiritual rocks earlier, and they could have used those spiritual rocks to repair the Myriad Worlds Hall. It was a missed opportunity wasted for over a decade. ¡°Senior, are you interested in earning some extra money?¡± Daoist Yu Ling grinned and pinched his fingers. ¡°For setting up a one-million-mile teleportation array, the reward is 10 million spiritual rocks. ¡°For a 10-million-mile teleportation array, the reward is two billion spiritual rocks. ¡°For a one-billion-mile teleportation array, the reward, Senior, you can name your price.¡± Daoist Yu Ling¡¯s words made Duan Chengzi¡¯s face turn red, and his eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯ve been in charge of the Myriad Worlds Array since the Divine Court era. How can I be moved by some spiritual rocks?¡± He snorted coldly and waved his hand, saying, ¡°At least 10 teleportation arrays at once, all the materials and round-trip expenses will be covered by you.¡± In the hall, everyone smiled. Daoist Yu Ling was even more ecstatic. As long as Duan Chengzi was willing to take action, no matter how high the price or how many teleportation arrays were needed, it could be negotiated. After all, the art of setting up million-mile teleportation arrays was no longer practiced, and even the methods for setting up such long-distance teleportation arrays had been lost. Outsiders were unaware that the Myriad Worlds Array was gradually being repaired and would soon be reopened. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they could earn a little. Moreover, even if the Myriad Worlds Hall was opened, it didn¡¯t mean that the set-up teleportation arrays would become useless. After all, many sects and powerful individuals wouldn¡¯t want their movements to be known by others. Opening the Performance Platform, opening the teleportation arrays. These two pieces of news spread rapidly throughout the cultivation realm after originating from the Five Goat Pavilion. The various factions in the Upper Heaven Region, who were the first to receive the news, quickly began to operate and gained more internal information. To ascend the Platform once, one needed a supreme-grade spiritual rock, a treasure worth 10 million spiritual rocks. Although the price was painful for the Heaven Realm cultivators from the Upper Heaven Region, they could still afford it. In fact, many people even felt that the price was too low. After all, this was the Performance Platform, a place that only the powerful beings of ancient times could ascend. Just 10 million spiritual rocks? Wasn¡¯t that cheap? As for the limited number of times, it was only natural. They couldn¡¯t let those wealthy guys monopolize the opportunities, right? In the world of cultivation, not everything can be obtained with money. Other than the news of the stage, the opening of the teleportation array had also tempted many large factions in the Upper Heaven Region. Unlike those itinerant cultivators or small sects, these large factions knew more about teleportation arrays. Even now, many large sects actually controlled some teleportation arrays. Of course, these arrays were not as convenient as the Myriad Worlds Array, nor were they as connected to the Myriad Worlds Array. There were a total of 360 teleportation arrays opened this time. They were distributed all over the cultivation world, and they were all directly connected to the location of the stage. All the sects controlling the teleportation array knew that it required a lot of energy to activate it. The various teleportation arrays were not often used. The prices, 30,000 spiritual rocks to 1.2 million spiritual rocks, were incredibly cheap. However, they did not know that these prices were quoted by Daoist Yu Ling based on the teleportation consumption provided by Duan Chengzi, multiplied by 10, and then increased by an additional 50 percent. This price made Duan Chengzi, who was skilled in array formations and calculative by nature, widen his eyes. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018 Returning To The Western Frontier, Meeting Elder Su Liang Again (2) Chapter 1018 Returning To The Western Frontier, Meeting Elder Su Liang Again (2) He couldn¡¯t believe it. The teleportation array under his control was making so much money. Restoring the Myriad Worlds Array, setting up teleportation arrays, and opening the Platform were things that Han Muye didn¡¯t need to personally participate in. After arranging everything, he once again secluded himself. With control over the Three Sword Towers, over a decade of impact on the Performance Platform, and his mastery of his own path, Han Muye had reached a state where everything came naturally. He would create his own Great Dao and become the ancestor of the Sword Dao. This seclusion was his way of sorting out his cultivation. The various factions were not surprised by Han Muye¡¯s seclusion. They just didn¡¯t know how powerful he would become when he emerged from seclusion. ¡ª- Heavenly Mystic World, Western Frontier. Han Muye and Mu Wan walked side by side on the streets of Mushen City, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar scenery and people, with many emotions on their faces. Mushen City was still one of the alchemy Holy Lands of the Western Frontier. Even though the Mu family¡¯s patriarch, Mu Wan, and the others had left, alchemists from all over were still gathered here. There were also various pills and spiritual herbs that would be gathered in Mushen City and sold to various places in the Western Frontier. Han Muye and Mu Wan walked on the main street and could see cultivators coming from all over the Heavenly Mystic. There were demons from the Southern Wasteland, sword cultivators from the Eastern Sea, scholars from the Central Continent who wore long robes and had swords at their waists, and even cultivators from other worlds. The barrier between the Central Continent and the other realms had already disappeared. In recent years, the Heavenly Mystic had become a place of worship for the surrounding worlds. Experts gathered here, and many people joined the Heavenly Mystic Empire. This was the world of cultivation, where attaching oneself to a powerful force was like rolling a snowball, enabling one to live longer and gain more nourishment. ¡°The changes here are so significant¡­¡± Mu Wan looked at the expanded market and said softly. These familiar places had all undergone transformations. Han Muye nodded. Mu Wan was already at the Out of Body realm, becoming a great cultivator in her own right. With a long lifespan, she looked back at the bustling market with a sense of nostalgia. ¡°Quick, there are medicinal pills in the Nine Mystic Pill Room!¡± Someone shouted in front of them, and the originally bustling street market suddenly boiled. ¡°The Nine Mystic Pill Room is held down by a great alchemy cultivator on the Nine Mystic Mountain. I wonder what pills will be sold today.¡± ¡°Quick, go take a look. It¡¯s said that Grandmaster Jiang Ming and Fairy Jin Yuan¡¯s son, Jiang Yucheng, are also here today.¡± The surrounding cheers caught Han Muye and Mu Wan slightly off guard. ¡°Senior Sister Jin Yuan and Mr. Jiang Ming have children now?¡± Mu Wan turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye shook his head with a bitter smile. Ever since the Dao Competition, he had rarely paid attention to matters in the Western Frontier. Although Jiang Ming had followed him for a long time, he could not keep up with his cultivation speed in the end. Actually, now that he and Mu Wan had used the teleportation array that had just been repaired to return to the Heavenly Mystic, they wanted to see their old friends here. Unknowingly, they had already walked far away. He followed the crowd and walked forward. After passing a few street corners, he arrived at an advanced main courtyard. Nine Mystic Pill Room. More than a hundred years ago, there was no pill room of this scale in the Western Frontier. Only those markets in the Central Continent Imperial City would have such markets that specialized in selling pills. The school courtyard of the three-story pavilion was wide open. In front of the door was a 10-foot-tall bronze pill furnace that was emitting pill qi. In front of the school courtyard, there was a small square made of bluestone. A few young men in the inner sect robes of the Nine Mystic Sword School stood there with solemn expressions. However, the fuzz on their lips revealed their youth and immaturity. ¡°Everyone, my Nine Mystic Pill Chamber has produced a few pills today. They were refined by Young Master Jiang Yucheng and a few disciples of the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Pill Hall.¡± An old man in a brocade robe cupped his hands in all directions and shouted. As he spoke, he pointed at the young disciples standing in the square. ¡°Is that Senior Sister Jin Yuan¡¯s son?¡± Mu Wan looked at the young man standing in the middle, with a slender figure and a hint of Jinyuan and Jiang Ming in his features. Han Muye glanced around and could already sense the cultivation level of this young man. In his thirties, he was already at the Earth Realm Soul Awakening Realm. Core qi lingered around his body, and he was clearly not far from the realm of an alchemy master. It seemed that Jiang Ming and Jin Yuan were very attentive to this kid. However, Jiang Yucheng¡¯s foundation was still a little superficial, and there was a blazing flame power hidden in his body. It seemed that Patriarch Tao Ran did not work on this kid. That was true. After the Nine Mystic Mountain left one by one, Patriarch Tao Ran and the others, who missed the sect, naturally wanted to leave their inheritance behind. ¡°Buzz!¡± The cauldron shook, and pills that had been stored inside flew out. The shopkeeper of the Nine Mystic Pill Room began to sell to the surrounding cultivators. Han Muye took a few glances. These pills were refined quite well, and the medicinal effects were relatively even. It seemed that the alchemy inheritance on the Nine Mystic Mountain was quite something. Two high-quality seventh-grade pills and 10 high-quality pills were worth tens of thousands of spiritual rocks. Even if the Heavenly Mystic was rich now, tens of thousands of spiritual rocks was a huge sum of money for ordinary cultivators. Han Muye and Mu Wan heard many envious voices. Some people even lamented why they were not alchemists. Jiang Yucheng and the others watched as the pills were sold out. They cupped their hands and turned to walk into the Nine Mystic Pill Chamber. At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Jiang, what happened to the alchemy battle? Why? Are you afraid?¡± Looking in the direction of the voice, it was a young girl wearing a pink dress with an angry expression. There were also a few female cultivators with the same expression around the girl. ¡°You came to my Mushen City to show off. Did I, Mu Jinzi, give you face?¡± Chapter 1019 - 1019 Returning to the Western Frontier, Meeting Elder Su Liang Again (3) 1019 Returning to the Western Frontier, Meeting Elder Su Liang Again (3) The young girl stepped onto the stone square and raised her hand, sending a burst of spiritual light towards the alchemy cauldron emitting a red glow. Jiang Yucheng, who stood in front, furrowed his brow as the burst of light in his palm exploded, shattering the girl¡¯s stream of light. ¡°Mu Jinzi, my Nine Mystic Mountain and your Mushen City are considered connected by fate. Let¡¯s not mention the alchemy competition again,¡± said Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng had a calm demeanor, and he exhibited the air of a disciple from a prestigious sect. With a single strike, he broke Mu Jinzi¡¯s spiritual light, leaving the young girl slightly stunned. ¡°You, you¡ª¡± ¡°Jiang Yucheng, what¡¯s the meaning of bullying Junior Sister Mu?¡± A shout came from a distance, and a young man in a brocade robe descended from the sky. The young man possessed an imposing presence and a hint of arrogance as he looked at Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng turned his head slowly, his gaze falling on the young man and then shifting to Mu Jinzi. Mu Jinzi blushed. ¡°Jiang Yucheng, as the Mountain Master of White Deer Mountain said, ¡®A graceful lady and a gentleman are meant to be together.¡¯ Even if Junior Sister Mu has an engagement with you, it¡¯s only an arrangement made by the elders. I, Zheng Keshuang¡ª¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Flames erupted like a scorching sun as a long sword descended, cleaving the young man named Zheng Keshuang into two pieces, reduced to ashes. Jiang Yucheng sheathed his sword slowly, scanning his surroundings with his gaze. The entire square was silent. His gaze landed on the pale Mu Jinzi in front of him, and Jiang Yucheng said indifferently, ¡°The marriage alliance between the Nine Mystic Mountain and Mushen City is a good story about the reappearance of the Immortal, Prime Minister Han, and Fairy Mu Wan. ¡°My Nine Mystic Mountain is still a Sword Dao sect after all. It feels more satisfying to wield a sword than to refine pills.¡± After Jiang Yucheng finished speaking, he turned around and strode down. The other Nine Mystic Mountain disciples quickly followed. The Nine Mystic Mountain was a Sword Dao sect. Many people had forgotten about it in Mushen City. It was just like how Han Muye had brazenly drawn his sword in Mushen City back then and broken the legend of the alchemy Holy Land in Mushen City. In front of the door of the Nine Mystic Pill Room, all kinds of sighs sounded, but no one really dared to say anything. Although the Mu Family juniors had ugly expressions, they only dared to whisper in Mu Jinzi¡¯s ear before pulling the teary-eyed girl away. Mu Wan frowned. The Mu family in Mushen City was not of the same bloodline as her, but it was still the place where she had lived. There was still a connection. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Elder Su Liang.¡± Han Muye pointed at the Nine Mystic Pill Room in front of him. Elder Su Liang, the alchemy master of the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Alchemy Hall, treated Han Muye and Mu Wan very well. Hearing that Elder Su Liang was also here, Mu Wan revealed a look of joy. When he walked into the alchemy room, the furnishings inside were no different from the Central Province. All kinds of pills were easily priced at tens of thousands of spiritual rocks. There were also a few pills covered in spiritual light that were worth more than 100,000 spiritual rocks. ¡°Fellow Daoists, do you have anything to choose from?¡± A middle-aged Daoist in a green robe slowly welcomed them and cupped his hands at Han Muye and Mu Wan. Han Muye and Mu Wan both had a trace of spiritual energy on them. The cultivation they displayed was not advanced, and they looked young. It was already flattering for this Earth Realm Daoist to call them Daoists. ¡°I want to visit Elder Su Liang,¡± Han Muye looked at the Daoist and said softly. The Daoist was stunned. He looked up and said, ¡°Are the two of you going to refine pills? Do you have an appointment?¡± Han Muye shook his head, took out a jade token, and handed it over. Then he said softly, ¡°Please tell the Elder that an old friend is visiting.¡± The jade token had the mark of the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion and was the direct disciple of the Nine Mystic Sword School. The Daoist took the jade token and sized it up. With a smile on his face, he cupped his hands and turned to walk upstairs. Han Muye had been away from the Western Frontier for too long, and not many low-level cultivators could recognize him. This Daoist was not from the Nine Mystic Mountain, but he did not even know his strongest backer, the Immortal of the Sword Pavilion. Perhaps he had seen Han Muye¡¯s portrait, but he had never expected this person to stand in front of him. A moment later, a figure flew down. Elder Su Liang, who was dressed in a green robe and surrounded by pill aura, looked at Han Muye and Mu Wan in front of her with a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s really you guys¡­¡± She reached out to hold Mu Wan¡¯s sleeve and looked at Han Muye with a rueful expression. ¡°Elder is refining pills?¡± Han Muye smiled and looked up at the attic. Elder Su Liang had just nodded when Han Muye said, ¡°Your disciples can¡¯t control the pill furnace. This pill is about to explode.¡± Elder Su Liang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Boom!¡± The sound of the pill furnace exploding came from the loft, accompanied by the smell of burnt residue. Mu Wan covered her face and chuckled. Elder Su Liang tugged at her and smiled. ¡°Good girl, you¡¯re actually laughing at me. Come, compensate me with this cauldron of pills.¡± Chapter 1020 - 1020 Returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain, Observing Swords and Enlightenment 1020 Returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain, Observing Swords and Enlightenment Elder Su Liang¡¯s calling her ¡°little girl¡± immediately made Mu Wan feel familiar. Back then, when Mu Wan was cultivating in the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Pill Hall, Elder Su Liang used to call her that. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll compensate Elder with a cauldron of pills.¡± Mu Wan smiled and walked up the pavilion with Elder Su Liang. Han Muye followed behind, but was forgotten. The person standing on the performance platform, the prominent figure whose stomping would make the Upper Heaven Region tremble, could only follow behind and climb the stairs. Walking up to the pavilion, a few young female disciples were tidying up the exploded pill furnace and various messy spiritual herbs. It was a mess. Elder Su Liang led Mu Wan and Han Muye back, making the disciples even more flustered. ¡°Jiang Yucheng, come here.¡± Elder Su Liang raised her hand and waved. Jiang Yucheng, who was crouching on the ground sorting the spiritual medicines and had some gray-black elixir residue on his white robe, stood up and caught sight of Mu Wan standing beside Elder Su Liang, causing him to pause for a moment. When he turned his head and saw Han Muye walking over from the stairs, his body trembled, his eyes widened. Mu Wan smiled lightly and looked at Jiang Yucheng, ¡°Do you recognize us?¡± Jiang Yucheng blushed and nodded repeatedly. Due to excitement, his shoulders trembled, and he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°That strike was not bad.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and a green-red sword appeared. The sword was long and narrow, and there was a trace of flames on it. ¡°Your power of wind and fire hasn¡¯t fused yet. You have to build a stronger foundation.¡± Han Muye threw the sword, and Jiang Yucheng instinctively caught it. Mu Wan also smiled and took out a jade bottle. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since I last saw you, Senior Sister.¡± ¡°These pills can be considered my greeting gift.¡± After Mu Wan finished speaking, she turned to look at Elder Su Liang. ¡°I¡¯ll refine another cauldron of pills for you.¡± Elder Su Liang smiled and was about to refuse when she heard Mu Wan¡¯s voice. ¡°I happen to have some insights into this Golden Jade Pill¡± The pill that exploded just now was the Golden Jade Pill. Elder Su Liang nodded and led Mu Wan and Han Muye to a quiet room at the back. In the hall, the disciples looked at each other. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang, why do these two look familiar but I can¡¯t recall where I¡¯ve seen them before?¡± A female cultivator wearing a white inner disciple robe approached and asked Jiang Yucheng. The others looked up at him. Jiang Yucheng¡¯s status on the Nine Mystic Mountain was very special. At this moment, Jiang Yucheng finally snapped out of his daze, holding the long sword and the jade bottle in his hand, his expression slowly turning into joy. These two legendary Seniors had returned and even gave him gifts! Spiritual energy penetrated into the long sword in his palm, causing Jiang Yucheng¡¯s eyes to twitch. A top-grade spiritual weapon! This was a semi-treasure that was rare even on the Nine Mystic Mountain Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic was indeed generous! Looking at the pills in the jade bottle, he didn¡¯t recognize any of them. But all these pills were filled with abundant medicinal power, and when spiritual energy probed into the jade bottle, one could feel the surging power of the medicine. ¡°These two Seniors, hehe¡­¡± Jiang Yucheng put away the sword and jade bottle and turned to leave. He wanted to inform his father and mother of the return of Immortal Han and Fairy Mu Wan as quickly as possible. With their relationship with Immortal Han and Fairy Mu, they would definitely obtain more benefits if they met. All relationships in the world need to be nurtured, and at the same time, no relationship can compare to real favors and opportunities. ¡°No way, even Young Master Qingdan has to treat them so seriously. Could these two be big shots from some sect?¡± A Pill Hall disciple muttered in confusion as he watched Jiang Yucheng run around. ¡°Junior Brother Jiang was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He is different from us. The seniors he treats with such respect, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Before a disciple who was holding some spiritual medicines could finish speaking, they heard someone next to them exclaim in a low voice. ¡°Immortal Han!¡± The disciple¡¯s entire body trembled, and the few pill furnace fragments in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. ¡°Immortal Han? Yes, the sect¡¯s portrait!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Immortal Han and Fairy Mu!¡± ¡°I was wondering why they looked so familiar. It turns out that the two of them have returned!¡± In the pavilion, a group of disciples exclaimed in surprise. Their faces were filled with excitement, but they did not dare to shout, afraid that they would alarm Fairy Mu, who was refining pills in the quiet room. Immortal Han and Fairy Mu were the pride of the Western Frontier. In the cultivation world of the Heavenly Mystic Western Frontier, no one could compare. Immortal Han, Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han, led the Heavenly Mystic Dao to victory. Their stories could not be finished even after three days and three nights in the Western Frontier. When the two mighty figures of his family returned, the many disciples in the pavilion turned around and waited quietly. ¡°This kid is good at everything else, but with such a free-spirited personality, he¡¯s nothing like Jinyuan and Jiang Ming.¡± In the quiet room, Elder Su Liang shook her head gently. Han Muye chuckled and did not speak. At his cultivation level, he could see everything more clearly. If Jiang Ming and the others came to ask, he would help. This was the implication of karma and also the opportunity in the intermediate world of the cultivation world. Mu Wan refined a cauldron of pills. It was only a sixth-grade pill, and she casually refined supreme-grade pills. As he refined pills, he even chatted with Elder Su Liang. The Nine Mystic Mountain of the Western Frontier was very prosperous now. Sect Master Tuoba Cheng was basically in seclusion and did not come out. Zhao Pu appeared for all the major and minor matters in the sect. Zhao Pu was also at the Heaven Realm now and could completely hold his own in the Western Frontier. As for the others, most of them who were of the same generation as Mu Wan and Han Muye back then also held real power. Patriarch Tao Ran rarely appeared in front of the disciples. Liu Hong was now in charge of the Sword Pavilion. Now, the Sword Pavilion on the Nine Mystic Mountain was only a true place to hide swords. It no longer had the meaning of the inheritance of the Heaven Ascension Sword Pavilion in the Upper Heaven Region. It was not just the seniors of the same generation. After more than a hundred years, many juniors on the Nine Mystic Mountain had already grown up. Chapter 1021 - 1021 Returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain, Observing Swords and Enlightenment (2) 1021 Returning to the Nine Mystic Mountain, Observing Swords and Enlightenment (2) Currently, there were a few Young Masters in the Nine Mystic Mountain. The Sword Pavilion was in charge of Liu Hong¡¯s son, Liu Qingxuan. He was known as Young Master Qingxuan. His mother controlled the businesses of the Cao family, and Liu Qingxuan was also an expert in refining weapons. Jiang Yucheng was also from the Sword Pavilion and was known as Young Master Qingdan. His parents had a high status in the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Alchemy Hall. Tuoba Cheng was a direct disciple of the Three Stones House, and the son of Elder Zhao Pu, Zhao Yuanjing, was known as Young Master Yuanjing. He was an orthodox direct descendant of the Nine Mystic Mountain and had a chance of taking over the position of the sect master of the Nine Mystic Sword School. There was also the legitimate son of Grand Elder Gao Changgong, Young Master Xiao Yijian of the Xiao family in the Imperial City. Although he was born in the Imperial City, he was sent to the Nine Mystic Mountain Sword Pavilion to grow up. In the entire Nine Mystic Mountain, many famous Young Masters had deep backgrounds. The Nine Mystic Mountain suppressed the Western Frontier. The Nine Mystic Mountain was already the Holy Land of the Western Frontier¡¯s Sword Dao and alchemy. There were already many factions in the sect. ¡°You two have been Dao companions for a long time. How is it going?¡± Elder Su Liang looked at Mu Wan curiously. She was an alchemy cultivator and could tell that Mu Wan had never given birth. Mu Wan smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Elder, the path of the Dao is long. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Elder Su Liang glanced at Han Muye and nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re different from mediocre cultivators like us. ¡°You have your own path to follow.¡± Although Elder Su Liang was only an Elder of the Alchemy Hall on the Nine Mystic Mountain, her horizons were extraordinary and she could see through things. Han Muye and Mu Wan were already different from low-level cultivators like them. These two stood at the top of the cultivation world and enjoyed longevity. There was really no need to rush things like bloodline inheritance. Han Muye and Mu Wan stayed in the Nine Mystic Pill Room for more than half a day before leaving. Before leaving, Mu Wan left a jade slip for Elder Su Liang and a few valuable spiritual herbs. Additional things were useless to Elder Su Liang and might even become an obstacle to her cultivation. With Elder Su Liang¡¯s cultivation potential, it was not a problem for her to step into the Heaven Realm. She still had a long lifespan in the future, so she could take her time. As for the disciples waiting in the attic, Han Muye and Mu Wan encouraged them and also rewarded them with some spiritual herbs and pills. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Sister Bai would leave the Heavenly Mystic.¡± Walking on the street, Mu Wan sighed softly. The owner of Suzhen Store, Bai Suzhen, was the legitimate daughter of the number one demonic cultivator in the Western Frontier, Li Mubai. She had a good relationship with Han Muye and Mu Wan. The first bucket of gold Han Muye earned on the Nine Mystic Mountain was from Bai Suzhen. When he first started cultivating, many resources were exchanged from the Suzhen Store. It could be said that Bai Suzhen was Han Muye¡¯s benefactor at the beginning of his cultivation. The two of them made a mutually beneficial deal for a long time. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after achieving great success in the Heavenly Mystic Dao and ruling over countless realms, Bai Suzhen would leave the Heavenly Mystic with her commercial enterprise and disciples from the demonic sect to search for Li Mubai. However, when Bai Suzhen left the Heavenly Mystic, her combat strength had already reached the peak of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul realm. She still had a few treasures to protect herself, so she was not in danger. Mu Wan made a trip back to the Mu family, although she no longer had a strong connection with the Mu family since the departure of the Mu family¡¯s ancestors, it was still the place where she spent her childhood. When they arrived at the Mu family, the current head of the Mu family, Mu Tongyuan, personally greeted them. Upon seeing the return of Miss Mu Wan, as reported by the servants, along with Immortal Han, his face was filled with delight. The younger generation of the Mu family who accompanied the reception were curious. The Mu family held a banquet, and Han Mu Ye made a brief appearance before going into seclusion for cultivation. Mu Wan, accompanied by some old friends from the Mu family, met with some elite descendants of the Mu family. Among them was Mu Tongyuan¡¯s granddaughter, Mu Jinzi, whom he had seen in the Nine Mystic Pill Room. Mu Wan naturally supported the alliance between the Mu family and the Nine Mystic Mountain. Putting aside her relationship with Jin fate, even for the sake of the Mu family, she supported the marriage between Mu Jinzi and Jiang Yucheng. The Mu family was only an alchemy family, and the alchemy holy land of Mushen City was only in the Western Frontier. In the intermediate world of the cultivation world, the true holy land of alchemy was the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. The Nine Mystic Mountain was different. With Han Muye around, the Nine Mystic Mountain had an irreplaceable status. Mu Jinzi became more restrained in front of this legendary aunt. She also explained her relationship with Jiang Yucheng. She was completely throwing a tantrum. How could she not know Young Master Qingdan¡¯s name? Being arranged to become dao companions with Young Master Qingdan, she secretly felt delighted. Whether it was competing in alchemy or finding faults, it was just an attempt to catch Jiang Yucheng¡¯s attention and not be seen as a tool for marriage. Mu Wan understood Mu Jinzi¡¯s thoughts. Even she herself was nervous, afraid that she would implicate her Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Senior Brother would be distracted when he left the Heavenly Mystic during the Dao Battle? Perhaps this was the sorrow of being a woman and an alchemist. The flourishing era belonged to alchemy, while the chaotic era belonged to weapons. Women were no exception. When Han Muye and Mu Wan left Mushen City for the Nine Mystic Mountain, Mu Jinzi and the other Mu family juniors followed behind them. They would go to the Nine Mystic Mountain and arrange for them to go to the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley in the Upper Heaven Region. As an alchemy family, the Mu family naturally yearned for the holy land of alchemy. The Mu family¡¯s patriarch and Fairy Peony of the Upper Heaven Region had also gone to the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley to cultivate a few years ago. Mu Tongyuan and the others saw them off outside the city, their eyes filled with reluctance. Heavenly Mystic Prime Minister Han, an immortal of the Western Frontier. This person had returned to stay in the Mu family in Mushen City. The Mu family wished they could banquet the entire city and let all their fellow Daoists in the Western Frontier know about such glory. Unfortunately, Han Muye and Mu Wan only stayed in the city for a day. What a pity. Because he had brought the descendants of the Mu family, Han Muye summoned a flying ship and rode it across the sky. However, they were not fast. Han Muye and Mu Wan would go to see the scenery along the way, and they would also go to some places they had been to before. Along the way, many cultivators who had heard that Han Muye had returned came to welcome him. The sects of the Western Frontier respected the Nine Mystic Mountain. Back then, during Han Muye¡¯s famous battle in the Western Frontier, many cultivators had followed him and fought side by side. The battle on Cloud Nest Ridge, where tens of thousands of people echoed his name, cemented Han Muye¡¯s reputation as Immortal Han. In the following years, when he defied the current on the Estuary, many elites from the Western Frontier journeyed alongside him, witnessing his brilliance firsthand. Unfortunately, the Western Frontier was not a place for mighty figures like Han Muye to stay for long. Everyone watched as Han Muye soared into the sky, taking control of the Central Continent and the Heavenly Mystic, achieving great victory in the Dao competition, and embarking on a journey to the Upper Heaven Region. To those cultivators who once journeyed alongside Han Muye, the legends held a greater sense of truth than to outsiders. This was what the cultivation world looked like. Han Muye and Mu Wan were generous. Most of the cultivators he had met a few times back then were still in the Earth Realm. It was rare for them to reach the Heaven Realm. Luo Xiaoyu, who had left the frozen world of the Western Frontier, and Sun Qingshi, who had once competed with Han Muye, were now great cultivators. When many people saw Han Muye again, they felt more restrained and were mostly flattering. Han Muye didn¡¯t mind. He either gave some guidance on cultivation or directly gave some treasures. Returning to Tianxuan and meeting an old friend, this kind of emotional feeling was also a gain for him. When the flying ship arrived at the Nine Mystic Mountain, Tuoba Cheng had already led a group of elders and disciples to welcome him. ¡°Back then, I only wanted to hear the sixth ring¡­¡± When the melodious bell on the Nine Mystic Mountain sounded, Han Muye, who was standing on the deck, sighed softly. They exchanged a glance, Gao Changgong and Patriarch Tao Ran, by his side. Back then, it was either him or Tao Ran who would create the six sounds. The Nine Mystic Mountain had undergone significant changes. The grand hall that once stood atop the mountain became even more magnificent, with sprawling palaces extending all the way down the mountain. The Sword Pavilion, which used to be considered tall and imposing, now appeared even more inconspicuous. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± The much more mature Liu Hong stood in front of the Sword Pavilion and bowed to Han Muye. At this moment, sword light surged from Han Muye¡¯s body. This was his Sword Dao. He did not return to the Heavenly Mystic with Mu Wan because he was bored. He was comprehending his Sword Dao. With this step, his cultivation and combat power would experience unimaginable improvements. Entering the Sword Pavilion, everything remained the same. The burlap gently brushed against the sword, and a spiritual light shimmered on its surface. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± He unsheathed the sword. The burlap gently brushed against the sword, and a spiritual light shimmered on its surface. The sword¡¯s name was March, and it was a low-grade spiritual artifact. It was forged from green jade and gold, three feet and one inch long, weighing 11 catties. This sword was slender and had tempered spiritual patterns on its blade, making it suitable for cleaving. Crafted by the Cao family¡¯s refining workshop. ¡­ Streams of information surged into Han Muye¡¯s mind, and various scenes flashed before him. The sword light on Han Muye¡¯s body transformed into a long dragon, stirring the flow of sword qi within the Sword Pavilion. Chapter 1022 - 1022 Ancestor of the Sword Dao, Ancient Desolation 1022 Ancestor of the Sword Dao, Ancient Desolation On the third floor of the Sword Pavilion, Han Muye sat cross-legged. In front of him, the golden nine-story sword tower floated and vibrated. Streaks of sword light turned into long dragons, swirling around him. Han Muye closed his eyes slightly, and his Sword Dao Essence Soul appeared behind him, floating up and down. In his mind, starting from the moment he set foot on the Nine Mystic Mountain to his current attainment at the pinnacle of a Sage, all the insights and realizations from his swordsmanship practice transformed into vivid scrolls, continuously circulating. The scrolls spun faster and faster before finally dissipating into a greenish-gray aura. Han Muye opened his eyes, and the greenish-gray aura flashed. ¡°The opportunity of life and death, the sword, is the choice.¡± The greenish-gray aura collided with the Primordial Spirit Sword on Han Muye¡¯s back, causing it to tremble. Lines of gray patterns emerged on the long sword, obscuring its original golden color and revealing a profound and awe-inspiring power. ¡°The Sword Dao, the Dao of breaking and establishing, should extend beyond breaking and establishing.¡± The sword aura around Han Muye receded, and the gray color in his eyes had dissipated. However, a smile appeared on his face. The primordial spirit sword on his back returned. Everything was calm and serene, and the grandeur of heaven and earth transcended the external world. The Ancestor of a Dao. The Sword Ancestor. From today onwards, Han Muye had stepped into the Ancestor realm of the Sword Dao. As it turned out, truly comprehending this realm meant returning to simplicity, devoid of such earth-shattering sensations. This was because this Great Dao had already exceeded the limit of what this world could sense. Within Han Muye¡¯s body, the sword of his sword essence that pierced through his dantian, qi sea, and divine hiddenness had vanished. This sword now resided in his mind, in a space between illusion and reality. Because this sword could directly cleave through the void. In his mind, a green long sword floated. The sword light flashed, revealing an extremely sharp edge. Without even moving the sword, he could distort the void. ¡°How interesting. ¡°The sword is a weapon of slaughter, but it grasps justice. ¡°To stop killing with killing.¡± Han Muye looked at the extremely powerful sword and chuckled. The Sword of Slaughter. Or perhaps it could be called the Sword of Butchery. Using his own sword essence as the blade, this sword focused solely on the path of slaughter, giving birth to the most razor-sharp power in the world. Who could have imagined that Han Muye, who embodied peace and non-contention, would comprehend a swordsmanship that led him to the realm of the Sword Ancestor through a sword of slaughter. This sword remained sheathed, but if it were unsheathed, rivers of blood would surely flow. A sword was, by nature, a weapon for killing. Yet Han Muye elevated this path of slaughter to its utmost pinnacle. With the sword in his hand, he balanced the way of heaven and earth with the power of slaughter. Wielding fairness and impartiality. With such a Sword Dao, he could be vigilant at all times, preventing his mental state from being tainted. This was the Sword Dao and also a cultivation technique. Cutting through the dust. This dust was not the mortal world, but the sword in one¡¯s heart, free and bright. ¡°Endless Heavenly Venerable, actually, I should thank you¡­¡± Standing up and walking to the windowsill, Han Muye gazed at the sprawling palaces ahead and spoke softly. The path of cultivation pursued by the Endless Heavenly Venerable, the path of transcendence, involved descending into the Endless Sea and presiding at the depths of the 18 levels of hell. He had transcended with great perseverance and inspired Han Muye. Cultivation was a difficult path to begin with. As a sword cultivator, he should use the sword as his Dao and cultivate his body and sword heart. Whether in the realm of cultivation or the mundane world, true fairness and impartiality were rare commodities. Since they were lacking, then let us seek them with the sword. Wielding the most advantageous sword while cultivating the purest heart. Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao could completely reach the peak of the Heavenly Venerable realm and directly enter the path of transcendence! ¡°Heavenly Venerable, perhaps you will be pleasantly surprised when we meet again.¡± Han Muye smiled faintly. The utmost path, united with myriad paths. Seeing the Endless Heavenly Venerable again, Han Muye had the confidence to confront him in battle. When Han Muye walked down from the Sword Pavilion, he was no longer as fierce as a sword cultivator. Instead, he was more gentle. ¡°Hey, kid, besides when you¡¯re killing, you¡¯re just like those Confucian scholars in the Central Continent.¡± Tao Ran, the venerable ancestor who came to drink, spoke in a bored tone. Gao Changgong nodded in agreement. For those who had witnessed Han Muye¡¯s growth, even if his cultivation reached great heights and his status was sky-high, he was still the Sword Caretaker in the Sword Pavilion from years ago. As cultivators, they understood this state of mind. Otherwise, they would not have become Heaven Realm cultivators. ¡°Young Master, thank you.¡± Jiang Ming bowed to Han Muye. At this moment, Jiang Ming was no longer the arrogant itinerant cultivator at the Alchemy Meeting in Mushen City. He was an Elder of the Nine Mystic Mountain¡¯s Alchemy Hall, a grandmaster in alchemy, and above all, a father. He did not lack spiritual rocks or pills. But he couldn¡¯t provide Jiang Yucheng with enough opportunities. Han Muye smiled and reached out to pat Jiang Ming¡¯s shoulder. He turned to look at Fairy Jin Yuan, who was walking over with Mu Wan. The union between these two was also facilitated by him. Not only did Jiang Ming come to visit, but Zhao Pu and the others also brought their juniors over. Apart from being respectful to Han Muye, the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic Sect, these Young Masters on the Nine Mystic Mountain were more curious. Young people still had dreams. In their eyes, their own elders were no longer the targets they were chasing.. Their future lay in the vast expanse of the stars and seas. Apart from giving them some greeting gifts and encouraging them, Han Muye and Mu Wan also agreed to take them to the Upper Heaven Region. Although the Heavenly Mystic was good, it was not as rich as the spiritual energy in the Upper Heaven Region. Moreover, the Heavenly Mystic was too peaceful. The Upper Heaven Region was where they should go. ¡°Buzz!¡± Outside the Sword Pavilion, magnificent and resplendent spiritual light shone, forming a grand array. The three-story Sword Pavilion rose into the air, and the teleportation array that had been suppressed underneath revealed itself. ¡°Duan Min pays respects to Your Majesty.¡± Duan Min, who walked out of the teleportation array, bowed respectfully to Han Muye. Chapter 1023 - 1023 Ancestor of the Sword Dao, Ancient Desolation (2) 1023 Ancestor of the Sword Dao, Ancient Desolation (2) ¡°Ancestor, repair the teleportation route that His Majesty mentioned and let Duan Min investigate and eliminate the hidden danger.¡± Han Muye had once traveled through this passage suppressed beneath the Sword Pavilion. When he left the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, he informed Duan Chengzi about this location and had Duan Chengzi connect it to the Myriad Worlds Array. In this way, the Nine Mystic Mountain would directly link up with the Upper Heaven Region. As the place where Han Muye grew up, with this teleportation array, the Nine Mystic Sword Sect would definitely be able to rise. Three days later, Tuoba Cheng stood outside the teleportation array and watched as Zhao Pu led dozens of elders and disciples of the sect, as well as the few Mu family disciples, onto the teleportation array and left the Heavenly Mystic for the Upper Heaven Region. They would cultivate in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley and train in the army of sword cultivators under Huang Zhihu¡¯s command. Then, they would obtain the opportunity to step onto the Performance Platform. Although the Performance Platform allowed for the comprehension of one¡¯s own cultivation techniques, it didn¡¯t guarantee immediate benefits just by ascending to it. If one¡¯s determination was not firm and their cultivation was not stable, ascending the Performance Platform could instead lead to a mental breakdown. Only by tempering themselves and stabilizing their cultivation could they seize the best opportunity to ascend the Performance Platform. ¡°Sect Master Tuoba, why don¡¯t you go to the Upper Heaven Region?¡± Han Muye turned to look at Tuoba Cheng. ¡°After they return, I can almost leave everything behind,¡± Tuoba Cheng shook his head, a smile on his face. The power of the White Tiger surged within him, intertwined with his vital energy and sword intent. Leaving everything behind. For a great cultivator, the sect was both a source of support and a bond. A true expert still had to rely on himself in the end. Tuoba Cheng had been entrusted by Sect Master Jin Ze to do his best for the rise of the Nine Mystic Sword Sect. When Zhao Pu and the others returned and handed the Nine Mystic Mountain to them, Tuoba Cheng could pursue his cultivation path with all his might. In fact, carrying burdens and moving forward was also a form of cultivation. Han Muye deeply understood this. Just like his current situation. Three months after leaving the Western Frontier, Han Muye traveled to the Central Continent together with Mu Wan. White Deer Mountain Academy. Imperial City. Throughout the journey, the two of them lived like ordinary people, experiencing the hardships of the road and sleeping under the stars, witnessing countless scenic views. Outside the Imperial City, the immortal boat on the Yongding River resembled a celestial city. With a smile on her face, Mu Wan led Han Muye onto the immortal boat, while Yun Jin, standing on the deck, smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡­ Twenty years. Han Muye lived in seclusion in the Heavenly Mystic World for 20 years before quietly leaving. In the end, Yun Jin did not go to the Upper Heaven Region with Han Muye and the others, but stayed in the Heavenly Mystic World. ¡ª- The path of cultivation was fleeting. In the 20 years that Han Muye had been in the Heavenly Mystic, the entire cultivation world had changed drastically. The Myriad Worlds Array connected countless worlds. Cultivators from all over the world went to various worlds through teleportation arrays and saw worlds they had never encountered before. Short-distance travel was affordable, and many realm cultivators could afford it. As long as they carried some treasures with them and went to other realms to earn the price difference, they could make up for the cost of teleportation. As for long-distance teleportation, it was the domain of the wealthy; they didn¡¯t mind the cost of spiritual rocks. The interconnection of various worlds in the cultivation realm was the most effective way to improve overall strength. In the past 20 years, 13 Heavenly Venerable cultivators had appeared in the cultivation world. The number of Dao Ancestors had increased by hundreds. At this point, the most prosperous place in the cultivation realm was no longer the Upper Heaven Region. It was the Sinking Wood Abyss where the Performance Platform was located. This was where the most powerful cultivators in the entire cultivation realm gathered, and it was the residence of countless elite experts. Even if one didn¡¯t ascend the Performance Platform but only observed from the outside, one could still gain limitless insights. The entire area within 100,000 miles of the Abyss of Sinking Wood was filled with cultivators. Even if one couldn¡¯t directly attend the observations, there were various recordings available for sale at the Five Sheep Pavilion. As long as you desired to watch, you could even request customized recordings. If you wanted to observe a certain powerful expert¡¯s challenge, the Five Sheep Pavilion would record their challenge specifically for you, as long as you could afford the spiritual rocks. As for whether those powerful experts would mind or not, there was no need to worry. The performance platform itself was designed for the cultivation realm to demonstrate techniques, so stepping onto the platform meant no fear of being observed. Moreover, if one didn¡¯t even dare to let others observe, then what was the point of ascending the platform? On the contrary, those who surpassed themselves on the Performance Platform had no fear of others watching. After recuperating for half a year in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, Han Muye set off quietly once again. This time, Mu Wan did not accompany him. He was heading to the ancient wilderness, the land that was once shattered. There, the Heavenly Stele of the Baxia Clan stood. Back then, the Qilin, the Martial Marquis, and the divine beasts in the Desolate Forgotten Grounds had all said that they would go to the Desolate Forgotten Grounds to take a look one day. ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderous explosion resounded through the void. A huge exotic beast was traversing through the void. ¡°Qiong Qi!¡± Xiang Lingshuang, carrying dual swords on his back, exclaimed softly, taking a step forward and focusing his gaze ahead. In front of him, the strange beast with wings spread open and black scales all over its body was the desolate exotic beast, the ancient ferocious beast, Qiong Qi. Flying in front of Han Muye, Qiong Qi transformed into a middle-aged man in black armor with demonic patterns all over his face. Looking at Han Muye, Qiong Qi grinned. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± He looked at the demon experts from the wilderness behind Han Muye. These divine and demonic beasts, who had exhausted their powers in the past, had now reached their peak once again. This time, Han Muye led them together to search for the lost world of the ancient wilderness. When they saw the Qiong Qi again, whether it was the Qilin, Chen Qingzhi, or the divine and demonic beasts behind them, they all felt a lot of emotions. In the ancient Divine Court era, they were all demons under the control of the Divine Court. Later, when the Divine Court collapsed and the ancient wilderness was shattered, countless powerful beings from the ancient wilderness were killed. They were fortunate enough to survive. For the demons who had survived from that era to the present, looking back, their experiences were filled with bitterness. The Qilin sought refuge with the Endless Heavenly Venerables on Shattered Stars Island, Chen Qingzhi remained in the the Heavenly Mystic, suppressing his powers, Qiong Qi was lost on the dam, and those divine and demonic beasts who carried the remnants of the ancient wilderness fell into slumber¡­ The tides of time rolled on like a surging torrent, and neither the powerful beings nor the ordinary cultivators had the power to resist. If one wanted to break free from the current of time, they would have to be a kind of powerhouse who could control the entire world. However, even for such powerhouses, who dared to claim that they truly possessed their own freedom? ¡°Di Ting has already gone to the old land of the ancient wilderness. He will leave us guidance,¡± Qiong Qi said softly to Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s combat strength had already surpassed everyone here. With his divine beast Baxia bloodline, all the surviving ancient wilderness strong beings had no rejection towards him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off now.¡± Han Muye nodded. Di Ting had the ability to see the past and future, just like Bai Ze. Only with such abilities can one penetrate the void and find the lost and shattered ancient wilderness of the past. Crossing billions of miles, utilizing multiple spatial teleportation arrays, Han Muye and several divine beasts with spatial abilities joined forces to break through the barriers of the void. If it weren¡¯t for these methods, it would probably take a hundred years just to return to the shattered land of the ancient wilderness. And without the marks left by Di Ting, it would be highly likely that they would never find the location of the ancient wilderness. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Three years later, the fragmented stones in the front of the void became more numerous, and a hint of desolation filled the air. The Qilin stood on a massive meteorite, his expression complex. All the divine and demonic beasts looked ahead, raising their heads. That desolate aura was the ancient wilderness. A glimmer of brightness shone in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. He could sense that this desolate aura was beneficial to the bodies of the divine and demonic beasts, enhancing their bloodline power and purity. But this power seemed to be suppressed. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t understand why the ancient wilderness was sacrificed back then.¡± Chen Qingzhi¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light as he stared at the desolate void ahead. ¡°Have you noticed that something is missing from the ancient wilderness aura here?¡± He possessed the body of an Azure Dragon, with formidable cultivation and strength, but he had always suppressed his physical power. Now, as he released the suppression, his blood surged through his body. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a trace of ferocity missing,¡± a senior with tiger stripes on his head murmured. The stronger the bloodline power, the more one could sense the changes in the aura of the ancient wilderness. ¡°Indeed, back then, we could hardly control our own power within the ancient wilderness,¡± a senior in black armor whispered. ¡°Buzz!¡± A resounding sound echoed as Di Ting, dressed in a white robe, descended from the void. ¡°They extracted the power of the ancient wilderness inheritance from the primordial world. ¡°Without this primordial source, our bloodline power can no longer evolve.¡± Di Ting turned his head to look at Han Muye, his expression grave. ¡°The same goes for you. ¡°The only thing that can evolve your bloodline in this world is the Heavenly Stele of the Baxia Clan. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have retrieved the power of the Heavenly Stele.¡± Chapter 1024 - 1024 Baxias Heavenly Stele, Immortal Sovereigns Dojo 1024 Baxia¡¯s Heavenly Stele, Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Dojo Primordial power. It was said to possess the power to defy fate. Only experts with great opportunities could obtain it and refine it. Otherwise, they would suffer a backlash. After Di Ting finished speaking, a dark golden light flashed in his eyes. Then, he grunted and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Your future cannot be seen at all. Every exploration comes at a great cost.¡± Di Ting wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and muttered. Han Muye curiously looked at him and asked, ¡°I wonder, what future do you see for me?¡± Others also looked up at Di Ting with curiosity. Han Muye, both in cultivation and talent, was a top-tier figure in the world, a genius that appeared once in countless millennia in the cultivation world. What would his future be like? A stiff expression appeared on Di Ting¡¯s face, and he shook his head. ¡°If you want me dead, just say it.¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s future is unfathomable.¡± Speaking of this, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he raised his head and said softly, ¡°The last thing my Di Ting clan couldn¡¯t see was¡­¡± Amidst the curious gazes of everyone, he shook his head again. ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Han Muye understood why there were so few members of the Di Ting and Bai Ze clans. It wasn¡¯t because exploring the future would result in backlash and destruction. It was because they were killed before they could finish speaking. Taking a deep breath and suppressing the urge to draw his sword and strike this guy, Han Muye looked ahead and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Heavenly Stele of the Baxia Clan?¡± ¡°That I can tell you.¡± Di Ting grinned, pointing downward with his hand. ¡°The bottommost level.¡± Han Muye¡¯s figure moved, soaring into the air and rushing towards the space filled with scattered rocks below. Qilin and the others were just about to follow when Di Ting raised its hand to block them, ¡°Everyone, he¡¯s going to get the Heavenly Stele of Baxia. What business do we have interfering?¡± Chen Qingzhi frowned. The Qilin beside him had already nodded and said, ¡°Then where are you planning to take us?¡± They were all mighty figures who had lived for countless years. Chen Qingzhi understood with just a thought. Han Muye¡¯s future was different from everyone else¡¯s. There were things that Di Ting couldn¡¯t say, but he could act. Han Muye¡¯s opportunity was not something they could participate in. ¡°Haha, back then, were you interested in exploring the treasure troves of a few large clans in the Wasteland? ¡°Let me tell you, the aura here has changed for countless years and has already nurtured extremely powerful living beings. They are not easy to deal with.¡± Di Ting looked at the group and chuckled. Along the way, everyone had already encountered many mutated creatures in the wilderness. Their intelligence was relatively low, but their physical bodies were incredibly strong, and their combat power was not weak. These creatures were actually left behind by the desolate races back then. After the desolate era shattered, their cultivation power collapsed, causing them to become like this. It was very similar to the races in the dam. Fortunately, these living beings were guarding their own territory and had no intention of attacking other places. Along the way, they did not kill many of these creatures. However, if he wanted to enter the desolate ancient land to search for treasures, they would likely have to confront these creatures. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is our home.¡± Qilin¡¯s eyes sparkled, and his figure transformed into a towering divine beast, charging into the void ahead. ¡°Haha, we¡¯re going home!¡± Chen Qingzhi laughed heartily, transforming into a colossal dragon, bellowing at the sky, causing the clouds in the void to tremble as he moved alongside them. The clouds follow the dragon, and the wind follows the tiger. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s go and take a look at our home.¡± Behind Xiang Lingshuang, an old man in a black leather robe patted his shoulder and transformed into a black-horned rhinoceros. Xiang Lingshuang nodded and looked in the direction where Han Muye had flown down. His body rapidly expanded, turning into a huge white elephant that was 8,000 feet tall. With thunderous footsteps, he shattered the scattered rocks that filled the void and rushed into the desolate old land. The giant beasts returned one after another, startling countless beasts living in the void and causing them to flee in fear. The once silent world was once again boiling. ¡­ Han Muye flew forward in the void, riding his sword for millions of miles, but found nothing. Apart from a few powerful yet unintelligent exotic beasts causing disturbances, he couldn¡¯t even spot a slightly larger piece of land. Didn¡¯t Di Ting say that the Heavenly Stele was here? Han Muye paused and put away his sword light. His gaze swept around, and then a colossal Baxia phantom appeared behind him. The phantom was condensed, no different from a divine beast. Baxia¡¯s body transformed into the power of bloodline, and Han Muye¡¯s body could no longer transform into Baxia¡¯s form. However, he could use the power of his bloodline to materialize a divine beast. There was no difference. His body turned illusory and fused into the divine beast formed by the power of his bloodline. Then, Baxia roared into the sky, and his roar shook the void for thousands of miles. Countless greenish-gray auras gathered and crashed onto his body. Baxia¡¯s huge eyes lit up. He took a step forward and covered thousands of feet with each step. He knocked away the shattered meteorites and ran forward. With the guidance of his bloodline power, Han Muye indeed discovered the existence of the Heavenly Stele. It was a mysterious sense of power. The further he went, the clearer the pull of this power became. It was as if this power belonged to him from the beginning, summoning him. Sinking, continuously sinking. This unprecedentedly profound space surpassed Han Muye¡¯s understanding of the void world. In theory, the deepest part of the world should be the boundless and omnipresent Endless Sea. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Baxia roared, its voice causing the suspended dust in the void to tremble and creating a path. In the deep and mysterious space around them, pairs of savage eyes opened, staring at Baxia¡¯s body as a suppressed force surged forth. Chapter 1025 - 1025 Baxias Heavenly Stele, Immortal Sovereigns Dojo (2) 1025 Baxia¡¯s Heavenly Stele, Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Dojo (2) This was an oppression from the force of qi and blood. Countless towering figures squeezed out from the hidden space, their faces ferocious, their fangs sharp and long, gleaming with a faint glow. Their robust bodies were covered in scales, each scale black and the size of several feet. Their sharp claws were powerful and vigorous, and their long tails swung, crushing the surrounding rocks into powder with a gentle touch. ¡°A dragon?¡± Han Muyu, transformed by the power of his bloodline, halted his steps, his gaze falling upon the giant beast as he spoke softly. ¡°Unfortunately, they don¡¯t even possess the bloodline of the Azure Dragon, only some four-legged reptiles.¡± Shaking his head slightly, Baxia looked up at the sky and roared. The shockwaves scattered the rubble and repelled all the approaching giant beasts. These four-legged, robust-scaled dragon beasts couldn¡¯t withstand even a roar from the divine beast Baxia. ¡°Bang!¡± The closest dragon beast¡¯s body exploded. Fresh red blood splattered in all directions. The surrounding dragon beasts¡¯ eyes turned crimson as they pounced, tearing the carcass of the dragon beast apart. Whether it was the hard scales or the thick dragon bones, they were all swallowed by these dragons. After devouring their fellow beings, the giant beasts roared madly and charged towards Baxia¡¯s body again. A mocking look flashed in Baxia¡¯s eyes. He slowly raised his four legs, and his thick back armor floated up. ¡°Bang!¡± One foot stepped forward, directly shattering the body of a giant beast. With a turn of his body, the back armor knocked away the huge beast that was pouncing on him. The scales of these giant beasts shattered, and the dragon bones shattered. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Baxia knocked away the two giant beasts that were blocking his way. He stepped out at the same time and tore the two dragons that were trying to wrap around Baxia¡¯s body into pieces. His bloodline power was activated, and traces of blood were absorbed by Baxia¡¯s body, making his already strong body even sturdier and tens of millions of times stronger than steel. None of the exotic beasts could block Baxia¡¯s body. By the time he crossed a million feet, Baxia¡¯s murderous aura and blood qi had already turned into a pillar of smoke. This pillar of smoke contained countless souls. The roar could destroy the soul of the huge beast blocking the Dao. ¡°Bang!¡± Ahead, a gigantic palm shadow descended, and the Dominating Heaven lifted its foot to collide with it, causing the surrounding void to tremble. All the shattered stones within a thousand miles turned into dust and swirled into vortexes. The Divine Beast Baxia raised his head and saw a strange beast that was more than 100,000 feet tall. Its entire body was covered in grayish-black scales and its long tail was like a snake. Its eyes were red as it stared at him. ¡°An alien beast, the Tiger-Dragon?¡± This exotic beast looked like a beast from the ancient Desolation Era. However, ordinary Tiger-Dragons were not so formidable. The strike just now couldn¡¯t be blocked even by a Dao Ancestor. If the Tiger-Dragon clan of the ancient era possessed such power, they would not have been unknown in the era of chaos. ¡°Ba, Xia?¡± The Tiger-Dragon¡¯s voice was somewhat rough, and in its crimson eyes, there was a thirst for slaughter. ¡°Come, die?¡± The Tiger-Dragon grinned, its scaled feet spread wide open. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The void shattered as the massive body of the Tiger-Dragon crashed into it, disappearing without a trace, leaving only ripples like waves. Baxia narrowed his eyes. ¡°Bang!¡± At his abdomen, a pair of sharp claws emerged, stabbing towards his armor. The power in those claws was enough to tear apart a star. Unfortunately, such formidable claws would not have the opportunity to showcase their power. Baxia lifted his front foot and stomped ruthlessly on the void below. ¡°Bang!¡± The giant foot broke through the void and landed on the Tiger-Dragon¡¯s forehead. The Tiger-Dragon, with wide-open eyes, watched as the giant foot stepped on its face, crushing its cheek, smashing its brain, snapping its spine, and crushing its spinal cord. Its limp claws scratched Baxia¡¯s abdomen armor, not leaving a single white mark. What abilities could a dead Tiger-Dragon have to penetrate Baxia¡¯s abdomen armor? Baxia opened his enormous mouth, rammed into the shattered void, pulled out the hidden form of the Tiger-Dragon, and then shook his head to throw it away. ¡°Bang!¡± The massive body crashed onto a meteorite a hundred miles away, startling the hidden alien beasts, causing them to jump in confusion and flee in madness. The Tiger-Dragon was already the ruler of this place, but it couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from Baxia. Who would dare to resist such a powerful force? Baxia, having slain the Tiger-Dragon, let out a skyward roar, activating the malevolent aura on his body. He stirred the surrounding void, causing a convergence of grayish-blue energy, which infused into his body. ¡°Boom!¡± The front void was shattered, and a world hidden behind the void finally appeared. It was a damaged world of scattered rocks, with only traces of verdant green. A huge golden stone tablet that was a million feet tall and seemed to be about to break through the void pressed down on the rocky world. There were countless floating skeletons around it, enveloped by the golden spiritual light on the stone tablet. On the stele were dazzling spirit patterns. Not right! A gleam of brilliance shone in Baxia¡¯s huge eyes as he stared fixedly at the interweaving patterns on the stele. Those were not spiritual patterns, nor were they the immortal patterns known to Han Muyeo. They were a kind of pattern he had never seen before, containing a force so vast and vigorous to the extreme! Just as Baxia¡¯s gaze was locked onto those patterns, the golden stele trembled, and all the floating skeletons in the surrounding void exploded with a thunderous roar. These skeletons transformed into bone beasts that were tens of thousands of feet tall and charged towards Baxia. With a resounding roar, Baxia¡¯s massive body plowed straight through them. ¡°Bang!¡± Fragments of bones scattered through the air. ¡°Is this all?¡± A loud shout came from Baxia as his body slammed into the golden stone tablet. ¡°Bang!¡± Baxia¡¯s body collided with the stele, causing the golden patterns to ripple. Even with his immense strength, he was actually unable to shake the stele. ¡°Interesting, so this is the Heavenly Stele,¡± Han Muyeo chuckled, and Baxia¡¯s body resounded with a thunderous roar. Its colossal body began to expand. 100,000 feet, 1,000,000 feet! Baxia, who had once carried the stars on his back, returned. Vast blood power spread in all directions. In front of his huge body, the golden stone tablet was like a small bean sprout. With a long laugh, Baxia raised his huge front foot and slapped at the stone tablet. There was a secret in this Heavenly Stele. The Heavenly Stele was carried by the Baxia Clan, and there was an indescribable inheritance in it. This Heavenly Stele was entangled with immense implications. But so what! Han Muyeo came in search of the Heavenly Stele, not to shackle himself. He never intended to burden himself with the Heavenly Stele again! ¡°Bang!¡± The huge front foot slammed into the Heavenly Stele, and the golden Heavenly Stele shattered. It shattered. The Heavenly Stele that contained the inheritance of the Baxia Clan and involved various secrets was shattered! The golden stream of light shattered, and the patterns spread out, turning into a light array with a radius of millions of feet. Baxia¡¯s eyes emitted a green spiritual light as he stared at the light array. Teleportation array! It was not that kind of teleportation array. This teleportation array had the power to penetrate the void and draw in the power of time! The golden light wrapped around Baxia¡¯s body and turned him into an illusion. The halo dissipated. There was no golden light formation in the void, no Heavenly Stele, and no Baxia¡¯s body. ¡°Buzz!¡± On the ground below the Heavenly Stele, a violent power was surging, as if the powerful body under him was awakening. The magnitude of this power was even more overwhelming and grand than what Baxia had just displayed. The surrounding void shook as if it was about to shatter. Endless greenish-gray aura was gathering. The entire desolate and old land began to tremble. An aura of restlessness and frenzy permeated the air, and all the already dim-witted exotic beasts began to riot. ¡­ When Baxia¡¯s body was wrapped in golden light and then teleported with the power to penetrate time and space, Han Muye had already seen through the power. His own research on time and space was top-notch even in this realm. This power had been hidden in the Heavenly Stele since ancient times. It was the foundation of the Heavenly Stele¡¯s inheritance and also the source of the bloodline power of the Baxia Clan. The reason why the Baxia Clan carried this Heavenly Stele was to preserve this power. ¡°Boom!¡± Baxia¡¯s huge body crashed through the illusory light screen in front of him and landed in an empty swamp. A brutal power poured into his body, as if it wanted to tear apart all the meridians in his body. This made Baxia roar in a low voice. ¡°In the presence of the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s dojo, don¡¯t make any noise!¡± ¡°Where did this beast come from to disturb the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s preaching?¡± ¡°Hmm, an ancient exotic beast actually infiltrated the Zenith Heaven Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Dao dojo. Very well, I shall grant you an opportunity. How much you understand will depend on your destiny.¡± Chapter 1026 - 1026 Immortal Sovereigns Inheritance, Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm 1026 Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Inheritance, Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye felt his whole body being enveloped by a tremendous force, and then the power of his bloodline was suppressed, returning to his body. When he looked up, his body had already transformed back into the appearance of wearing white clothes and carrying a sword case on his back. However, at this moment, his entire body was surrounded by golden streams of light. The power of Baxia¡¯s bloodline intertwined, making him look like the incarnation of a divine beast and not a human. He looked up and saw an old man in a moon-white robe sitting cross-legged on the limestone in front of him. The old man had long white hair and beard, with a gentle smile on his face. His hair was tied up with a wooden hairpin, and his robe looked like a simple linen garment, loosely draped. In front of the old man, there was a small desk with a small clock, a jade chime, a jade seal, and several open scrolls. When Han Muye raised his head and locked eyes with the old man, in that instant, it felt as if the old man¡¯s clear gaze had penetrated his entire being. This made him tremble all over, involuntarily lowering his head and averting his gaze. There were seven or eight cultivators in various robes around the old man. At this moment, the auras of these people were restrained, and their cultivation levels could not be seen at all. However, these people had extraordinary bearings. The light that flashed in their eyes seemed to contain everything in the world. Who were these people? What exactly was this place? ¡°Sit.¡± The old man at the top raised his hand, and a green futon landed in front of Han Muye. Everyone else had this prayer mat. Han Muye was still in a daze. A cold-looking middle-aged sword cultivator beside him shouted impatiently, ¡°If Immortal Sovereign wants you to sit, just sit. If you don¡¯t want the opportunity to preach the Dao, don¡¯t delay us.¡± Immortal Sovereign? What kind of title was that? As far as Han Muye knew, the strongest cultivation realm in the Immortal World was the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Was the immortal they referred to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal or someone above the level? He bowed respectfully to the old man in front of him and then took a step forward, sitting on the cushion. A sense of tranquility emanated from the cushion, causing his originally turbulent blood and qi to settle gradually. The violent power around him also seemed to be suppressed by the cushion, creating a calm atmosphere. The old man nodded and looked around. Then, he opened the books on the desk in front of him and raised his hand, flicking his fingertips on the jade chime. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The voice was melodious and long-lasting, as if it was shaking from the bottom of his heart. This sound instantly silenced Han Muye¡¯s surging blood and Qi, and his heart became clear. The murderous violence in his eyes was also suppressed. The greenish-gray long sword in his mind kept vibrating, emitting a sword cry that only he could hear, interweaving with this voice. Just the sound of a jade chime was enough to communicate with the power of the Slayer Sword that he had condensed. How advanced was this old man¡¯s cultivation realm? ¡°I preach the Dao once every 128,000 years. Some of you have heard my teachings five times, and some have heard it three times. Today, a Primordial Divine Beast came to listen.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was calm and comforting. His gaze swept across Han Muye like water. ¡°I teach without discrimination. It all depends on opportunities. I have 31 disciples and the experts are already Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. I¡¯m not far from the position of Zenith Heaven Immortal Sovereign. The weak¡ª¡± After a pause, Han Muye felt everyone¡¯s gazes on him. This was a kind of power that could overturn the world and crush countless tons of strength. It was as if the entire world had instantly collided with his chest. If not for Baxia¡¯s power, his body would have shattered into powder. ¡°Hehe, if this little guy can enter my sect, he will be the weakest.¡± Enter the sect and become the disciple of this Immortal Sovereign expert of an unknown realm? Above the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Sovereign was the disciple of this expert? Han Muye didn¡¯t know where he was or who was listening to the Dao and preaching. However, he knew that this was the opportunity brought to him by the Heavenly Stele. Perhaps, this was the opportunity that the Baxia Clan had been carrying all along. Taking a gentle breath, his expression remained calm as he sat cross-legged, unmoving. This appearance caused the old man at the head to nod approvingly. ¡°A million years ago, when I was preaching, I once evolved the Heavenly Cycle and set up a Heavenly Cycle Array. At that time, a few disciples learned a little. Now, they can dominate the Heavenly Cycle of the Divine World. ¡°Unfortunately, the Heavenly Cycle Array is too powerful. Even the entire Divine World¡¯s Heavenly Cycle can¡¯t be completely set up.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll tell you how to use the power of array formations to mobilize the power of the Heavenly Cycle to form a killing array.¡± Heavenly Cycle Array? Han Muye didn¡¯t know if this Heavenly Cycle Array was related to the Heavenly Cycle Array he was studying. However, he felt that the Heavenly Cycle Array he cultivated probably did not have the ability to dominate the Heavenly Cycle of the Divine World. Although he did not know where the Heavenly Cycle of the Divine Realm was, ¡°As cultivators of the heavenly realm of the gods, we are inseparable from killing and battle. ¡°In the primordial chaos, there are countless powerful divine and exotic beasts, and the void is filled with primordial gods and demons. We, as Qi cultivators, must strive and fight for a chance at survival.¡± A coldness emanated from the old man¡¯s voice, enveloping the air with a chilling aura of slaughter. Golden rays of light appeared in front of everyone as the old man waved his hand, each radiating a halo. Every halo was icy, as if freezing the world itself. When the halos overlapped, the entanglement of power seemed to tear apart one¡¯s body and soul, merging them within. This kind of power was something Han Muye had never witnessed before. He had no idea what kind of formidable individual could control such immense power. Within the shattered space amidst the halos, fleeting streaks of light directly shattered the shackles of time. Chapter 1027 - 1027 Immortal Sovereigns Inheritance, Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm (2) 1027 Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Inheritance, Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm (2) Even the forces of time and space were shattered within this light array. Wouldn¡¯t such an array formation be invincible? ¡°Severing the power of heaven and earth, invoking the machinery of slaughter, if this formation succeeds, immortals and gods shall be annihilated.¡± A cold and fierce expression flashed across the old man¡¯s face, surrounded by an endless aura of killing. His previously calm appearance disappeared, transforming into a 30-year-old young man with icy cold demeanor and a head full of black hair. Han Muye didn¡¯t know what kind of power this manifestation was, but those around him seemed completely unfazed. The others around him were all mesmerized, gazing at the light array before them, as if comprehending even a trace of its power could allow them to traverse heaven and earth. The light array continued to accumulate, and the surrounding forces of heaven and earth had a distorted and illusory sensation of being torn apart. In front of them, the young man transformed from the old man stood up, and his hands were filled with dazzling radiance. An immensely powerful force was converging and brewing. The cultivators sitting on meditation cushions around them all stood up, their bodies surrounded by flickering halos, various magical arts and techniques supporting themselves. As Han Muye¡¯s gaze swept across, he could see three extremely powerful treasures, three experts with unparalleled mastery of Daoist techniques, as well as two swordsmen who excelled in the path of the sword, with sword energy swirling around them like smoke and dust. Not far away, an old man dressed in a black robe emitted flickering demonic light. Just as the Immortal Sovereign who passed on the true transmission had said, teachings had no boundaries. ¡°Buzz!¡± The suppressed power vibrated, and a hint of regret appeared on the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s face as he looked up at the sky. Above the sky, beams of flowing light shimmered and surged down, blocked by layers of light curtains. ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for the rules, this true self of mine could easily annihilate you little ones with a wave of my hand.¡± With a cold snort, the light array in the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s hand slowly dissipated, and the surging power gradually vanished. His facial features and body once again transformed into the appearance of an old man with a white robe and white beard, no longer possessing the previous fierce and ruthless aura. However, the flowing light outside the light curtains in the sky had not dissipated, still surging. The display of that kind of power seemed capable of shattering heaven and earth with a single strike. The cultivators who had stood up all looked up, their eyes gleaming, and several of them had already activated the power within their bodies, seemingly preparing to make a move. ¡°Your temperament is inferior to this youngster.¡± The Immortal Sovereign shook his head and waved his hand. The stars shifted and the heavens and earth rotated, and the surrounding void turned into emptiness. With a single wave of his sleeve, it seemed as if he had traveled millions of miles, more like transforming the heavens and earth. Throughout it all, Han Muye remained seated without moving. Since he arrived in this place, he had felt a tremendous power that far surpassed his own cultivation and perception. This was a world he had never encountered before, and also a world he was powerless to resist. ¡°The Heavenly Cycle of the Divine World does not have the opportunity for me, Tao Hongjing, to inherit it. Then, I will leave the Heavenly Cycle Divine World.¡± The Immortal Sovereign swept his gaze across the people in front of him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°This world is attached to the Divine Realm. When you can control this world one day and break the barrier of the Divine Realm¡¯s Heavenly Cycle, you will return to the Divine Realm.¡± ¡°At that time, the Heavenly Cycle of the Divine World was just a mud pool.¡± The Immortal Sovereign spoke with a proud and aloof expression. Looking at the respectful people around him, he said indifferently, ¡°If you want to fight the Heavenly Cycle of the Divine Realm, you have to have this killing array. How much have you mastered?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Immortal Sovereign, this disciple can understand 30 percent of the formation.¡± A Daoist in a gray-blue robe with white hair in front raised his hand, and light flowed and transformed into intricate array patterns at his fingertips. As the array patterns appeared, the surrounding void began to tremble. A halo imbued with a killing aura surged outward. The people hurriedly used their magical abilities to protect themselves. Only Han Muye sat there cross-legged. His body was filled with blood qi, and the phantom of Baxia flickered. ¡°It¡¯s already not bad to remember 30 percent. This power to slay immortals is comparable to a Golden Immortal. There¡¯s also a chance to escape in front of a Zenith Heaven.¡± The Immortal Sovereign nodded and said softly. The old man in the gray robe showed a pleased expression and put away the array patterns in his hands. The others began to practice and demonstrate their skills. Some had mastered 20 percent of the formation, while others gained insights into other avenues from it. Overall, everyone made progress. The Immortal Sovereign looked at Han Muye, who was sitting still, and said softly, ¡°How much have you mastered?¡± Upon hearing his question, everyone else turned to look at Han Muye. How much had he mastered? Han Muye closed his eyes slightly, and the lights and shadows changed in his mind, revealing the vast and intricate overlapping formation. But as the formation appeared, his whole body trembled, and he opened his eyes. ¡°Elder, I cannot master this formation.¡± If his cultivation was sufficient, Han Muye could completely replicate this grand formation. However, with his current power, he couldn¡¯t even replicate one-thousandth of the formation. If he forcefully revealed it, the only possibility was that his soul would collapse and his body would turn into dust. Hearing that he couldn¡¯t master it, the Immortal Sovereign didn¡¯t say anything. The others didn¡¯t pay much attention either. Their cultivation could only comprehend a little, so how could they expect Han Muye, this primordial divine beast, to do it? ¡°Actually, this is also something I regret.¡± The Immortal Sovereign raised his head and looked ahead with a helpless expression. ¡°My inheritance is not inferior to anyone¡¯s, not inferior to the strongest Immortal Sovereigns of those Daoist sects at all. However, the Heavenly Cycle Array is too difficult to grasp. No one under my sect can comprehend it.¡± His words made everyone lower their heads in silence. Indeed, Immortal Sovereign¡¯s strength was monstrous, the Heavenly Cycle Formation was also extremely powerful. However, setting up this array required too much energy, and there were no disciples who could inherit it. This was quite disappointing. ¡°Do any of you have the ambition to inherit my legacy?¡± The Immortal Sovereign looked at everyone and asked softly. Legacy! What kind of opportunity was this! Han Muye turned to look at everyone, but no one nodded. ¡°Immortal Sovereign, this disciple is really slow-witted¡­¡± The old man who had comprehended 30 percent of the Heavenly Cycle Array spoke with a face full of shame. Chapter 1028 - 1028 Immortal Sovereigns Inheritance, Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm (3) 1028 Immortal Sovereign¡¯s Inheritance, Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm (3) The others remained silent. The disciples of the lineage and the successors of the mantle were completely different. The Immortal Sovereign sighed, waved his hand, and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. If fate allows, we shall meet again in 128,000 years.¡± Everyone looked at each other and bowed. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know why you chose to leave this legacy, nor do I know why you don¡¯t control a major power. However, I have some suggestions.¡± At this moment, Han Muye, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly spoke. His words stunned everyone and they all turned to look at him. The Immortal Venerable also looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Han Muye stood up and cupped his hands. With the opportunity before him, he had to fight for it. Perhaps this Senior¡¯s legacy involved danger and no one wanted it, but in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, since he happened to be here, if he didn¡¯t accept this inheritance, he would be giving up his opportunity. ¡°Senior, although the transmission of techniques is beneficial, for the powerful cultivators among us, it is only for reference. I believe that during the countless years of passing down your teachings, there haven¡¯t been many people who really admit that they are your disciples.¡± Han Muye looked up and said softly. These words made the expressions of the surrounding people stiffen slightly. As Han Muye had said, they were willing to obtain an opportunity for transmission, but they didn¡¯t actually want to become disciples of the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s disciples. The Immortal Sovereign snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Senior, since you are rewarding us with opportunities, why not go further? ¡°Senior, if you could bestow various treasures that embody the essence of the inheritance, allowing cultivators in the world to have a chance, and granting treasures to those who listen to the Dao¡­¡± Han Muye looked at the small table in front of the Immortal Sovereign. The others¡¯ eyes brightened at his words. The Immortal Sovereign held precious objects in his hand, and if they could be rewarded, even one of them could revitalize a sect. The Immortal Sovereign¡¯s gaze fell on Han Muye, shimmering with a deep halo. ¡°Very well, these things are all extraneous to me. ¡°Since I let you cultivate in the Immortal World, you should be given some treasures.¡± He waved his hand, and the jade chimes, bronze bell, jade sword, and other objects on the small case in front of him flew out and landed in front of the people. The people who were about to leave were pleasantly surprised. Each treasure was an invaluable item that was hard to find in the world for them! With such treasures to protect them, their cultivation would undoubtedly be smooth sailing. The people reached out their hands, each taking one item, and distributed the various treasures among themselves. The Immortal Sovereign turned around and looked at Han Muye, who had not received a single item. He said calmly, ¡°Your cultivation level is too low. You can¡¯t control these treasures. ¡°I¡¯ll let you take this volume of the Dao scripture to read for now. ¡°For listening to the Dao, I¡¯ll give you this cushion.¡± As he finished speaking, the Immortal Sovereign raised his hand and smashed the book in his palm into the void. The book turned into a golden stone tablet that pressed down on Han Muye¡¯s back. Han Muye¡¯s body transformed into the appearance of the divine beast Baxia, and a huge tablet on his back flickered with golden light. After doing this, the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s figure moved and gently dispersed. From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t mention accepting Han Muye as a disciple or giving him any treasures. Instead, he made him bear the burden of a 10,000-foot monument. ¡°Hehe, you younger fellows, if you have a chance in the future, you can come visit my Heavenly Jade Palace.¡± ¡°Young fellow, I will never forget this opportunity today.¡± The few cultivators who had been given treasures cupped their hands at Han Muye, who was pressed under the monument, and flew away. Han Muye couldn¡¯t move at all, and his gaze landed on the jade-colored cushion in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m Tao Hongjing, called the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign. I attained the Dao before the 11th calamity and established my own path, separate from the Heavenly Cycle of the Divine Realm. ¡°Today, I will accept you as my disciple, passing on my mantle. Are you willing?¡± The voice of the Immortal Sovereign resonated in Han Muye¡¯s ears. Before he could speak, the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°You can¡¯t keep this Scroll Heavenly Stele and cushion. The treasure I really left for you won¡¯t be this little thing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve engraved the Heavenly Cycle Array on your back. When you comprehend the method to control the Heavenly Cycle Array, you¡¯ll be able to dominate the Heavenly Cycle Divine World.¡± A faint golden light penetrated the back armor of the divine beast, Baxia, that Han Muye had transformed into. The mysterious halo slowly dissipated and finally turned invisible. Han Muye trembled, and the golden spiritual light that had enveloped him shone brightly, transforming back into a teleportation array that encased his body. ¡°Leave behind the book monument.¡± ¡°Leave the prayer cushion given by the Immortal Sovereign before leaving.¡± A voice sounded from the void of space. Chapter 1029 - 1029 Killing Sword Unsheathed, No Return Until Death 1029 Killing Sword Unsheathed, No Return Until Death The void trembled, and the golden halo around Han Muye was instantly frozen. Even the power that could break through space and time was directly suppressed. Han Muye¡¯s figure, caught between illusion and reality, was completely immobilized under the immense force. This was the absolute disparity of power; his cultivation and strength were countless levels below the person who attacked him, just like a dragon crushing an ant. Ever since he stepped into the Heaven Realm until now, Han Muye hadn¡¯t felt this helpless lack of control over his own life and death for a long time. The powerful being within the void casually made a move, suppressing the power of teleportation and holding his life and death in their hands. Intense spiritual light burst forth from Han Muye¡¯s eyes. It was a stubbornness to remain unyielding in a desperate situation. ¡°Everyone, after all, he is the one chosen by the Immortal Sovereign. Let him handle it. However, the treasure will go to those who are destined to receive it.¡± Another voice echoed in the void, and a pair of illusory hands reached for the golden stone tablet on Han Muye¡¯s back. They said Han Muye should go, but they took the stone tablet first. ¡°Bang!¡± The stone tablet was covered in cracks, and golden pages fluttered and scattered. The stone tablet was covered in cracks, and golden pages fluttered and scattered. ¡°Hmph, Fellow Daoist Zhu You, you¡¯re also at the Heaven Immortal realm. Why are you so shameless?¡± Someone snorted coldly and slapped down with a pair of illusory palms. ¡°Bang!¡± The golden stone tablet finally shattered, and more pages flew in all directions. Pairs of hands appeared, coming to grab the pages. Han Muye could only stare as several pairs of hands grabbed the paper scrolls filled with writings. On these pages, profound words of the Great Dao were recorded, and each character flickered with brilliance, as if trying to escape from the paper. If he could comprehend the techniques and records on these scrolls, it would undoubtedly greatly enhance his cultivation. Perhaps he could even achieve the realm of Heavenly Sovereign by comprehending them. This was an opportunity meant for him, Han Muye. However, at this moment, he could only watch helplessly as these opportunities were snatched away. Even if he stared intently, he could only remember a few words from the books. The words of the Great Dao that required constant contemplation could not be comprehended with just a glance. The deprivation of this opportunity filled Han Muye with anger. Baxia, who was pressed under the illusory Heavenly Stele, roared, wanting to break free from its restraint. The surrounding world constantly shifted and then shattered. These people fighting for the opportunities paid no attention to Han Muye¡¯s life or death. The collision of the two forces squeezed Baxia¡¯s body, which was sandwiched between them, like a thin piece of paper. ¡°Hmph, just an ant. Since you harbor resentment, there¡¯s no need to spare you.¡± A large hand in the void grabbed a golden page and pressed it against the head of the suppressed Han Muye. As the palm pressed down, the page in its palm shimmered with golden light. Han Muye stared fixedly at the golden page, and the words on it continued to enlarge and change. The hand descended like a heavenly curtain, crashing down upon his head. In that moment, it felt as if his soul and physical body were about to be crushed directly. He couldn¡¯t sit idly and wait for his doom! Power gathered around his body. Although his entire body was suppressed and unable to move, his spiritual sword could still move. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Baxia raised his head and let out a long neigh. A greenish-gray long sword shot out from his huge mouth and collided with the palm above his head. The long sword collided with the golden page, causing the golden characters to distort and flicker. Han Muye understood and comprehended these characters, but he couldn¡¯t unleash their power. However, at this moment, he could only give it his all in the fight. ¡°Spiritual Wind, Heavenly Net. ¡°Three Divisions, Primordial Movement.¡± Baxia muttered something that only he could understand. This voice seemed to mobilize the power in the void, and the writing on the golden page responded, trembling. The golden page enveloped the long sword, transforming into a golden blade that cleaved the giant palm. In the void, someone exclaimed softly. Someone else chuckled. The long sword that cut open the palm did not stop. It spun backward and stabbed at the surrounding palms. ¡°The brat is despicable.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth.¡± Whispers echoed in the void. Those huge hands spread out and grabbed at the sword. However, at that moment, the sword suddenly turned, and it cleaved down with a single strike! The sword¡¯s edge was cold, slashing through the cushion in front of the suppressed Han Muye, splitting the jade-colored cushion in half. ¡°Boom!¡± One half of the jade-colored cushion directly exploded, releasing a strange and vibrant power that instantly permeated the surroundings, causing fluctuations in the vast expanse of space within the void. The other half of the cushion turned into a green light, enveloping the suppressed Han Muye¡¯s body. Carrying the remaining half of the Heavenly Stele and some surviving pages within it, it shattered the void, traversed the river of time, and disappeared. ¡°I will definitely avenge today in the future!¡± In the void, Han Muye¡¯s voice was filled with cold killing intent. Those so-called Heavenly Immortals and Golden Immortals who robbed him of his opportunities, treating him like an ant and trying to kill him. When he cultivated the Great Dao, he would definitely return this grudge! ¡°Boom!¡± Baxia¡¯s body broke through the last barrier in the void and disappeared. ¡°This kid is arrogant¡­¡± ¡°He is indeed someone favored by the Immortal Sovereign, showing some ability.¡± ¡°The karma has been formed. Let¡¯s see if this kid can really make a comeback.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s easy. As for the prehistoric Baxia Clan, we just have to eliminate them completely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. This child transmigrated from the river of time and has opportunities to begin with. Even if we slay the Baxia Clan, it¡¯s impossible to eliminate him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. It¡¯s just a small divine beast clan. What harm can they really cause?¡± Chapter 1030 - 1030 Killing Sword Unsheathed, No Return Until Death (2) 1030 Killing Sword Unsheathed, No Return Until Death (2) Voices echoed in the void, and eventually dissipated. ¡­ As the flowing light in front of Han Muye dispersed, countless green auras poured into his body, merging with his bloodline. He had returned to the desolate wilderness, now in ruins. Everything seemed like a dream. But this was not a dream! Raising his head, he could see the broken stone stele, only a thousand feet tall. The inscriptions on it were the pages left behind by the Immortal Sovereign. Of the Immortal Ancestors¡¯ inheritance scrolls, only less than a hundred remained. As his bloodline circulated, he could sense a formation diagram behind him. Heavenly Cycle Array Formation! Using the strength of an Immortal Reverent as a guide, it was engraved on the back armor of the divine beast, Baxia. When the power of this array formation was activated, it could kill immortals and gods! In his body, a greenish-gray aura continuously intertwined and passed through his meridians, bringing with it a cool and calm feeling. It was the power contained within half of a meditation cushion. The other half of this power burst open, directly shattering the bindings of a powerful immortal. The remaining power within this meditation cushion carried Han Muye through time and space, and now only a trace remained. In Han Muye¡¯s eyes, this remaining power in the meditation cushion was already more than 10 times stronger than his own cultivated power! This power nurtured within his body, and he could feel the fusion of his bloodline and his own cultivation level. The Origin! This power was the origin of the Heaven and Earth powers. It was refined from the power extracted from the Divine World¡¯s Heavenly Cycle! The level of this power was immeasurable compared to Han Muye¡¯s current cultivation level. As he experienced the changes and circulation of this power within his body, Han Muye¡¯s expression grew increasingly gloomy. Originally, he possessed an entire meditation cushion and the inheritance of the Immortal Sovereigns, but now the inheritance was scattered, and only a trace of the cushion remained. It was those bastards who snatched away his opportunities! A strong killing intent emanated from Han Muye. Opportunities like these might not come again in his lifetime, and they had been stolen from him just like that! ¡°You wait, I will reclaim everything that belongs to me.¡± Han Muye gritted his teeth and growled in a low voice. Until this moment, Han Muye finally understood that he couldn¡¯t remain detached. Whether it was the Divine Emperor¡¯s treasury or supreme treasures, he had never felt heartache when he gave them away. But this time, he felt a pang of regret. If the inheritance in the Heavenly Stele was intact and the essence in the meditation cushion remained unspent, how many detours could he have avoided! ¡°Buzz!¡± A warning vibration from his spiritual sword shook his mind, causing his whole body to tremble. It felt like a bucket of cold water was poured over him, extinguishing the flames in Han Muye¡¯s eyes in an instant. He turned slowly and looked towards the nearby dark, illusory figure. ¡°Heavenly Demon?¡± Without knowing when, he had been invaded by the Heavenly Demon, nearly losing his mental composure and being manipulated by anger and killing intent. If it weren¡¯t for his profound mental cultivation and the substantialization of his spiritual sword, he would have likely lost himself and become a monster driven solely by the urge to kill. The Immortal Ancestor had already said that he couldn¡¯t protect the inheritance in the Heavenly Stele and the meditation cushion. Being able to preserve this much was already an extremely fortunate thing. But just now, when his mind was invaded by that violent power, he unexpectedly experienced delusions. ¡°Heavenly Demon?¡± The dark figure ahead took a step forward, a faint smile on their face. It was a young man dressed in a black robe, with a pale complexion. ¡°Perhaps so. Our clan has always been treated as demons.¡± The youth looked at the broken stone stele behind Han Muye, a twitch at the corner of his eye. A hint of resentment and killing intent flashed within him. ¡°It was this thing that suppressed me for a million years.¡± ¡°Those fools shattered the wilderness but couldn¡¯t find my location, causing me to waste such a long time in vain.¡± The youth gritted his teeth and roared, the glow in his eyes turning crimson. Scales emerged all over his body, and a pair of 100-foot black wings spread out from his back. Han Muye could see that this young man had the power of a spiritual armored demon, as well as the power of a fiend or demon cultivator. Moreover, the power emanating from this youth surprisingly bore a similar feeling to that of the demonic cultivator he had encountered during the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s sermon earlier today. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like the Baxia bloodline.¡± With a movement of his wings, the youth had already appeared above Han Muye¡¯s head. He looked up at the sky and roared. In an instant, the greenish-gray power of the entire desolate land shook. This was an existence so powerful that it could suppress the desolation! This power probably surpassed even the Endless Heavenly Sovereign who had stepped onto the Transcendence realm! Han Muye¡¯s expression became extremely grave. He understood why all the beings in the desolate wilderness had diminished intellect. It was because they were invaded by this formidable figure who had once been suppressed under the Heavenly Stele. When the desolate wilderness was intact, its power couldn¡¯t be unleashed. But when the desolate wilderness collapsed and the formidable figures perished, and the essence of the primordial chaos was extracted, this figure quietly changed the desolate wilderness. One could say that the current desolate wilderness was already the domain of this powerful individual! ¡°Boom!¡± In the distance, figures fell from the sky. Whether it was Di Ting or Qilin, the divine beasts and experts were all filled with fear. They had sensed the invasion of a formidable power several days ago and had no choice but to flee. However, they hadn¡¯t expected to be unable to escape. ¡°This is the legendary fiend, the Luo Clan!¡± The Qilin looked at the young man with wings and said in a deep voice. ¡°The fiend, the demon Luo Clan, who betrayed the Primordial World and fell into the abyss to choose the power of darkness?¡± Chen Qingzhi gripped the saber in his hand tightly and stared at the grayish-black power surrounding the young man. This power made his heart palpitate. It felt as if they would all die as long as the youth spread his wings. ¡°Too weak.¡± The young man looked around with a regretful expression. He gently clenched his fist, and all the divine beasts collapsed to the ground as if their hearts were being squeezed. Chapter 1031 - 1031 Killing Sword Unsheathed, No Return Until Death (3) 1031 Killing Sword Unsheathed, No Return Until Death (3) Han Muye felt that his bloodline power was being drawn, as if Baxia¡¯s power was being extracted. This suppression of bloodline power indicated that the opponent had reached a higher level in the cultivation of bloodline strength. He couldn¡¯t resist with the power of the divine beast! Han Muye¡¯s figure moved, and the power of the divine beast Baxia dispersed into his body, then he leaped into the air. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword was unsheathed, gathering sword light, shining with a sharp edge, stabbing towards the young man standing in mid-air. ¡°Interesting,¡± the young man said with a faint smile, raising his hand and flicking his finger. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long sword clashed with the fingertip, Han Muye¡¯s figure paused, his face turned red, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The young man also trembled slightly and involuntarily took a step back. Surprised, the young man looked up at Han Muye and said, ¡°In this low-level world, there is still a master who has cultivated the sword path to such an extreme level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare.¡± After a pause, a cold light erupted in his eyes. ¡°I hate sword cultivators the most.¡± His palm reached out and tore through the void, appearing on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. This strike was not only fast but also broke through the limitations of space. Han Muye was completely unable to dodge. With that palm holding him, he was undoubtedly going to die. ¡°Break.¡± Raising his long sword, Han Muye shouted, and the void burst with a loud explosion. In an instant, the void within a radius of 100 feet became chaotic. The hand that had fallen on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder slapped three feet away, creating a rippling wave in the void before dissipating. The strike that shattered the void did not succeed, and a hint of seriousness flashed in the young man¡¯s eyes as he looked at Han Muye. The wings on his back trembled slightly, and a slender black-feathered sword emerged in his hands. ¡°The last person who asked me to attack was that guy from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. ¡°In this lousy place, there¡¯s someone who can make me draw my sword. Damn it, what a pain in the ass.¡± Impatience showed on the young man¡¯s face as he swung the sword towards Han Muye¡¯s head. This sword seemed casual and effortless. But not far away, Qilin and the others were all wide-eyed. In front of them, Han Muye¡¯s body was folded countless times in space and then torn apart. But the torn void instantly restored itself. The overlapping of time and space showed them a glimpse of the scene one in a millionth of a breath later. ¡°That guy couldn¡¯t even block this strike. If not for the power of the Nine Essence Tower, I would have skinned him alive.¡± The young man snorted and looked at Han Muye under the black sword light. In the next moment, he froze. Behind Han Muye, a nine-story sword tower appeared. On the nine-layered sword tower, a faint sword light resisted the folding of space and absorbed that power within it. ¡°F*ck, the inheritance of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Before the young man could finish his sentence, he was already wide-eyed, staring intently at the golden light flickering on Han Muye¡¯s sword spirit. His whole body trembled, his wings directly wrapped around his body, he let go of the black sword in his hand, and cried out, ¡°Young master, spare me¡ª¡± In front of him, Han Muye¡¯s sword spirit emerged. On the gray-black sword body, there were remnants of intersecting golden patterns. These patterns were transformed from the writing on the golden page pierced by the long sword. Han Muye had once lightly recited these writings. ¡°Spiritual Wind, Heavenly Net. ¡°Three Divisions, Primordial Movement.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The air was filled with a pervasive aura of slaughter, and the golden spiritual light burst, causing the entire world to tremble. The killing intent that emerged from the depths of his heart drained the young man¡¯s already pale face of any trace of blood. ¡°The sword condensed with killing intent, this inheritance¡ª¡± The young man gritted his teeth, his face filled with regret. ¡°I¡¯m damn despicable. Killing sword unsheathed, no return until death.¡± He shouted to the sky, ¡°With my demonic spirit, I offer this sword¡ª¡± At that moment, countless beings from the entire primeval wasteland blocked Han Muye¡¯s sword spirit through layers of stacked space. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The grayish sword pierced through the endless void, staining the sword with the blood of countless beings, which was then devoured by the long sword. The long sword pressed against the young man¡¯s forehead, making him tremble. ¡°Young Master, do you still remember the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign who imparted his teachings to you five million years ago? ¡°We, the Demon Luo Clan, were under the command of the Immortal Sovereign. ¡°I¡­ I have come to seek your leadership over the Demon Luo Clan, to ascend to the Heavenly Divine World, and to rescue the Immortal Sovereign imprisoned in the Divine Source Heavenly Palace!¡± The young man trembled and whispered as he looked at Han Muye and the sword pressing against his brow. Chapter 1032 - 1032 Crossing Over Five Million Years 1032 Crossing Over Five Million Years Five million years. Han Muye never expected that the previous teleportation would span five million years. He had been transported through the River of Time by the Heavenly Stele of Baxia five million years into the past and experienced an unimaginable stroke of luck. Slowly sheathing his sword, the blood-colored longsword trembled lightly. The stacked void trembled and scattered. But at least half of the creatures in that space were slain by a single sword. Han Muye had just killed half of the living beings in the desolate wilderness with a single strike! By sacrificing this half of the creatures to refine the sword in his hand, Han Muye could feel the majestic and surging power emanating from the long sword. This was a power even he found difficult to comprehend. It was also because of the tyrannical power surging in the long sword that he believed the young man¡¯s words. Under his sword strike, the young man not only did not resist but instead sacrificed countless creatures that had invaded throughout the years to consecrate his own sword. After the consecration, the power surging from the sword was already enough to directly slay the young man. ¡°The Immortal Sovereign is imprisoned?¡± The long sword dissipated and returned to Han Muye¡¯s mind. He frowned and looked at the young man. Even if he didn¡¯t take him as a disciple, the debt of imparting knowledge was still a karmic bond. For example, when he learned the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords from Mo Yuan, Han Muye had always respected Mo Yuan as his master. If the Immortal Sovereign was truly in trouble, he wouldn¡¯t ignore it. The young man nodded and turned his head to look at Qilin and the other divine and mythical beasts, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°They are all my closest friends,¡± Han Muye said in a low voice. Xiang Lingshuang, wielding curved twin swords, rushed forward, and the other Qilin and the others also took a step forward, standing beside Han Muye. Their souls were under attack, and it was already difficult for them to resist. They only saw Han Muye and the other party clash with their swords and then withdraw. They couldn¡¯t discern the outcome. They only saw Han Muye fight the other party head-on and stop. They could not tell who would win. ¡°Master, let¡¯s change the location to talk,¡± the young man whispered to Han Muye. Then he spread his hands, and a pale green halo converged behind him, transforming into a lush grassland. Within the grassland, several tall stone palaces stood. ¡°It¡¯s the Wilderness of the Reckless Bulls! ¡°Back then, the largest grassland in the wilderness was a fertile land with abundant water and grass that all major tribes have been pursuing.¡± Behind Han Muye, many divine beasts recognized the grassland and exclaimed. Many of them had a nostalgic look on their faces. The young man raised his hand and slightly bowed to Han Muye. Han Muye didn¡¯t hesitate either. He took a step forward and landed in the wilderness. An ancient and vast aura rushed towards them, with the fragrance of the grass intertwining with a pure and violent power. Outside the stone palaces, many exotic beasts roamed leisurely, basking in the sun. When they saw Han Muye approaching, they raised their heads in vigilance. The young man landed behind Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Please follow me, Master.¡± He took a step forward, leading Han Muye directly into the grand hall. Qilin, Di Ting, and the others landed, took a deep breath, and then looked with excitement at the various divine and mythical beasts outside the hall. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± Chaotic roars resounded, and those divine and exotic beasts also rushed forward in excitement. Some manifested human forms, while others charged on all fours with loud roars. ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t believe there are still surviving members of my Jade Rhino clan!¡± An old man with a horn on his head had tears in his eyes as he shouted. ¡°This, this is the descendant of my Golden Sword Antelope Clan? How is this possible? Didn¡¯t they all die when the desolation collapsed¡­¡± An old man with a hunched figure and turbid eyes trembled as he muttered. These divine beasts and strange beasts that were chasing after the desolate ancient land only wanted to come back to find some treasures. They had never thought that there would be their own clan in the desolate ancient land. Back then, when the desolation collapsed, they had watched their clans get destroyed and their homes shatter. Most of them were protecting the elites of the various races as they entered the Desolate Forgotten Grounds. Once they left, they never returned. ¡°Di Ting, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qilin turned to look at Di Ting, excitement flashing across its face. In front of them, several members of their clan slowly walked over. The Qilin Clan in the world still existed. How could one not be delighted? ¡°Some things, who can explain them clearly?¡± Di Ting shook his head and turned to walk away. He felt a little desolate. There was no Di Ting Clan among the clans here. The Di Ting clan was a rare species to begin with. Back when the Desolation was complete, there weren¡¯t many of them. ¡°Di Ting? Your clan elder¡¯s resting place is up ahead. He left you a message.¡± All of a sudden, a strange beast with a branch-like horn on its head looked at Di Ting and shouted. Di Ting trembled as it turned around and slowly turned around, its face filled with surprise and excitement. ¡°It was no wonder, Elder¡­¡± He moved his body and ran forward. In the hall, Han Muye stood behind the stone steps and watched as the divine beasts and beasts of the various races met. ¡°You didn¡¯t protect these races just to see such a scene one day, right?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said calmly. Behind him, the young man chuckled and nodded. ¡°Young Master is right. I have to protect the purity of their bloodline so that I can continue to be tainted and obtain my own family.¡± It was very direct and frank. It was also very cruel. No one was giving charity for no reason. These desolate races could survive only because they were still useful. Han Muye said nothing. Be it in the cultivation world or the mortal world, which thing was not so pale and cold when the veil of warmth was removed? ¡°Di Ting, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qilin turned to look at Di Ting, excitement flashing across its face. Chapter 1033 - 1033 Crossing Over Five Million Years (2) 1033 Crossing Over Five Million Years (2) A clan could survive, just like that. Unless you could become the one in control of everything. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the matter of the Immortal Sovereign,¡± Han Muye turned his head and walked towards the depths of the grand hall. The grand hall was made of huge bluish-gray stones, weathered and rough, with a simple and unadorned appearance. Many of the stones were engraved with various runes, profound and mysterious, with faint traces of power emerging. This hall should be the legacy of a certain clan during the Desolation Era. ¡°Young master, my name is Zhu Ling, and I am from the Demon Luo Clan. ¡°In fact, our clan was simply expelled from the divine realm by the major sects of the divine realm and wandered around.¡± The young man called Zhu Ling stood in the hall and told Han Muye everything he knew. The divine realm, that was the true center of cultivation, the known origin of the cultivation world, and the most powerful place in the known cultivation universe. ¡°The Immortal Realm? They are just pitiful people trapped outside the divine realm,¡± Zhu Ling paused slightly and shook his head, ¡°my Demon Luo Clan is the same.¡± Within the divine realm, there are various major powers, and the strongest among them is the realm of Immortal Sovereign, surpassing the realm of Great Luo Golden Immortals. ¡°In this realm, there are only Human Immortals. Those who can surpass Human Immortals and step into the realm of Heavenly Immortals are extremely rare. ¡°As for the Immortal Realm, Heavenly Immortals are considered top experts, but above them are Golden Immortals and Great Luo Immortals. ¡°In the intermediate Heavenly Cycle of the Divine World, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals can control a faction. Zenith Heaven Immortal Lords are experts. Above Zenith Heaven Immortal Lords are Immortal Sovereigns, Zenith Heaven Immortal Sovereigns.¡± Zhu Ling¡¯s face revealed a look of longing but also a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s too far away, I dare not imagine.¡± Human Immortals were the end point of this realm, a few people can surpass it, like powerful figures such as the Endless Heavenly Venerable. Heaven Immortal, Golden Immortal, Zenith Heaven. The Zenith Heaven Realm was known as the Overarching Heaven Exalted Immortal. It was divided into Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, Zenith Heaven Immortal Monarchs, and Zenith Heaven Immortal Venerables. Every realm was like a separate world. Han Muye had been intercepted and killed by several Immortals in the Listening Dao Land, and at least one of them was a Heavenly Immortal. The overwhelming oppressive power, from the physical body to the soul, was completely beyond his ability to contend with. The magnitude of this power was unimaginable. ¡°Young Master, the Immortal Sovereign is imprisoned, and it has some connection to you,¡± Zhu Ling looked at Han Muye, his face revealing a hint of complexity and a faint smile. The Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign Tao Hongjing was an anomaly in the divine realm. He had roamed for countless tens of thousands of years but never established his own force. The heavenly formation he inherited was said to have the power to suppress the divine realm, but he couldn¡¯t set it up at all. Because the cost was too great. The Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign wandered around the divine realm, spreading his teachings to various parties, and after compromises were made, he would transmit his teachings once every 128,000 years. Originally, such a powerful Immortal Sovereign roaming around the divine realm was left alone, nobody cared, at most causing some trouble when transmitting his teachings. The Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign taught without discrimination. Most people who listened to his teachings considered it a stroke of luck. But five million years ago, something different happened during one of his teachings. After that particular teaching, the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign suddenly became generous, forging good relationships, and distributing all kinds of treasures he had collected for setting up the heavenly formation. The treasures that even Immortal Sovereigns coveted were considered precious existences in the eyes of other cultivators. Listening to his teachings was one thing, but receiving rewarded treasures was something else entirely. The Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign freely roamed both inside and outside the divine realm, visiting various immortal realms and transmitting teachings while gifting treasures. The name of Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign, the Multi-Treasure Immortal Venerable, spread throughout the immortal realms, becoming well-known within the divine realm. Hearing Zhu Ling¡¯s words, Han Muye squinted his eyes slightly. The idea of distributing treasures was suggested by Han Muye himself. Unexpectedly, the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign actually accepted the suggestion and distributed countless treasures that had been gathered for many years, providing various opportunities. Over the course of more than a million years, without realizing it, people from various immortal realms who considered themselves disciples of the Immortal Sovereign became numerous. Powerful individuals who possessed various treasures and opportunities connected with each other, and behind them, various forces united, gradually becoming a formidable entity. By the time the major powers in the divine realm reacted, the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign had already become an existence that everyone feared. ¡°In that battle, 10 immortal domains were shattered, and a corner of the divine realm was obliterated,¡± Zhu Ling¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement, as if he had witnessed that earth-shattering battle. Countless immortal realms besieged the divine realm, breaking through the barrier between immortals and gods. The hidden forces within the divine realm responded, and the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign utilized the power of the treasures he had scattered in the past to set up a half-heavenly formation. In the end, 13 Immortal Sovereigns took action and shattered the heavenly formation. The Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign was also imprisoned in the Divine Source Heavenly Palace. However, with the barrier between immortals and gods broken, the hidden experts who entered the divine realm, no one knew when the next upheaval would occur. Who possessed the treasures of Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign, who received his inheritance, who came from the hidden depths of the immortal realm, no one could say for sure. Practically every 10,000 years, cultivators gathered outside the Divine Source Heavenly Palace. The reason the powerful beings of the divine realm imprisoned Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign was twofold. On the one hand, the Immortal Sovereign was too powerful, and killing him directly without knowing how many tricks he had left could potentially lead to even greater chaos. On the other hand, the immense power displayed by the heavenly formation made everyone desire to obtain its complete inheritance. Unfortunately, the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign remained silent. ¡°Some have pointed out that when you, Young Master, listened to the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s teachings, you might have obtained his complete inheritance.¡± Zhu Ling looked up at Han Muye and spoke softly. Someone pointed it out? He narrowed his eyes. Chapter 1034 - 1034 Crossing Over Five Million Years (3) 1034 Crossing Over Five Million Years (3) He crossed over five million years ago to listen to the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s teachings. Besides those who were present at the time, who else knew he was there? Not only did those people snatch away his opportunities, but they also tried to exterminate him. ¡°Young master, the entire divine realm and all the immortal realms have been searching for you for over three million years,¡± Zhu Ling grinned. Who could have imagined that this hidden figure had been around for five million years? In the entire cultivation universe, even if the heavens collapsed and the earth shattered, no matter how deep they dug, they couldn¡¯t find any news about him. Among the people who received the teachings together with Han Muye back then, some secretly joined the ranks of the divine realm and gained significant positions and influence in the immortal realm. These people were also searching for Han Muye. The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect was one of the major sects in the Celestial Realm above this world. One of the experts fought with Zhu Ling and returned with serious injuries. Zhu Ling was also suppressed by the Heavenly Stele. Zhu Ling could not tell where the Heavenly Stele came from. It was unknown when the legend of the Heavenly Stele of the Baxia Clan had started. ¡°The nine essence pagoda is an opportunity bestowed by Immortal Sovereign. ¡°The Sect Master of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect listened to the Dao under the Immortal Sovereign back then.¡± Zhu Ling¡¯s words reminded Han Muye of the sword cultivator who listened to the Dao with him. I wonder if this is him? Han Muye also never expected that he would become the person sought after by countless worlds, and it had been five million years of searching. Indeed, extraordinary opportunities are always accompanied by extraordinary trials. Thinking about going to the immortal realm or the divine realm and having his identity exposed, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine at the thought of the formidable enemies he would encounter. Even though he was a sword cultivator and not afraid of challenges, he didn¡¯t want to single-handedly challenge the entire cultivation universe¡­ In the Wilderness of Reckless Bulls, which still had millions of miles in radius, some of the divine and exotic beasts that had followed Han Muye chose to stay here. Qilin and the others chose to leave with Han Muye. However, he did not use a flying ship to cross the void to leave this place. Instead, he used the teleportation array Han Muye had set up to teleport over a long distance. The clans that were teleported away would settle in a stellar world outside the Upper Heaven Region and then gradually search for suitable stellar worlds to thrive and multiply. Han Muye did not care much about the rest. Chen Qingzhi and the others were more concerned than Han Muye. After teleporting directly back to the Upper Heaven Region, Han Muye immediately entered seclusion in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. This trip to find the Heavenly Stele had really affected him too much. The opportunity bestowed by the immortal venerable, the hostility from almost the entire divine realm and immortal realm¡ªHan Muye needed to contemplate and sort out his path of cultivation from here on. Seated in a quiet room, his sword radiance converged, a gray-green sword floating in front of him. Golden streams of light shimmered on it, accompanied by faint traces of blood-like fluctuations. Deep halos radiated from Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Han Muye had only used this long sword filled with the intent to kill once up until now. With a single strike, he had severed the lives of countless creatures in the desolate and ancient land, nearly killing Zhu Ling, who was already at the Heavenly Immortal realm. The Sword of Slaughter could slay immortals. However, now, this sword could no longer be revealed. This was because back at the place where the Immortal Sovereign preached the Dao, Han Muye had once used this sword to break the palm of the immortal who wanted to kill him and break the cushion. Someone in the Immortal World recognized this sword. Not only this sword, but even his Baxia bloodline could not be used anymore. Back then, those people had seen his body. Fortunately, after five million years had passed, those individuals were already high and mighty, residing far above in the immortal and divine realms, and they wouldn¡¯t pay attention to him, a mere mortal cultivator. ¡°Buzz!¡± Before Han Muye, a golden nine-story sword tower materialized. Chapter 1035 - 1035 Visiting the Sword Pavilion, Crossing 300,000 Years with One Sword 1035 Visiting the Sword Pavilion, Crossing 300,000 Years with One Sword The Nine Essence, when the nine of them fused into one, could become a supreme treasure bestowed by the Heavenly Venerable. It was an existence that surpassed immortal treasures. Such a treasure was also considered an inheritance treasure in the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Han Muye did not understand why such a treasure would be scattered in this world and stored in the divine court¡¯s treasure vault. Moreover, there were four of them. Back then, an expert from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect from the Immortal World came to this world. Because he had a deep relationship with the Divine Emperor Murong Zheng, he even obtained a Nine Essence Tower. However, for some reason, the name of the expert who had taken the Nine Essence Tower from the treasure vault had been erased. From the looks of it, it was best not to reveal the Nine Essence Tower to outsiders. The Nine Essence Tower, Baxia¡¯s body, and the Slaughter Sword formed by his Essence Soul.Without the manifestation of these most powerful forces, Han Muye¡¯s own combat strength would be reduced by more than 80 percent. But he had no choice but to make this decision. He was a sword cultivator, and whatever he sought, it was all about seizing it with his sword. However, sword cultivators were not fools. He could surpass his cultivation level and fight against stronger opponents, but he couldn¡¯t possibly be the match for those powerful beings from five million years ago. Back then, those powerful beings could kill him with a single palm, and now, it would probably only take a finger. To live a long life, to reclaim his own opportunities, he needed to be patient and keep a low profile. Once the day came when he could protect himself and wield his sword to ascend to the divine realm, then he could speak. Looking at the nine-layered sword tower in front of him, Han Muye contemplated for a moment and raised his hand to strike. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword tower trembled, and the 30,000 long swords stored within it transformed into streams of sword light rushing out. The sword case behind him opened, and streams of sword light fell into the sword case. The Infinite Unity Sword Case could also nourish swords and gather the power of long swords. However, compared to the power of the sword tower, it was more than a level inferior. After all, the Infinite Unity Sword Case was only a numinous treasure and could not compare to the Nine Essence Sword Tower at the immortal treasure level. The 30,000 swords entered the sword box, causing the sword light on the sword box to shine, as if it was about to undergo a qualitative change. However, the Infinite Unity Sword Case itself was limited by the spiritual materials used. If he wanted to upgrade it to an immortal treasure, he still needed opportunities. Han Muye decided that in the future, unless he had no choice, he would not even use the Nine Essence Sword Tower. However, there were many people in the world who knew that he had the Nine Essence Sword Tower. There were even more people who knew that he had Baxia¡¯s true body. This needed to be considered. ¡°Sword Pavilion!¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke in a low voice. The Nine Essence Sword Tower was related to the Sword Pavilion. He had promised Dao Ancestor Qi Yu that he would make a trip to the Sword Pavilion. The sword light on his body converged, and then golden halos flickered. Half of the broken Heavenly Stele appeared. This was an opportunity given by an Immortal Venerable, but Han Muye could not protect it himself. Currently, there were only a small number of pages containing the ultimate words of the Great Dao in the Heavenly Stele. Han Muye did not look at these pages. He did not know if rashly taking them out would cause any changes. He did not know if he would be able to withstand the damage to his body and soul if he looked at these pages with his current cultivation strength. His current cultivation level was still too low. Putting away the Heavenly Stele and checking the various treasures, Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered. He wasn¡¯t lacking in treasures for protection. He was generous to those around him, readily giving various treasures and precious items. What he lacked the most now was a rapid advancement in cultivation. But this was not something that could be achieved in a short period of time. Taking a deep breath, his blood qi and spiritual qi circulated, and green immortal qi surged in his meridians and dantian. In this world, no one could compare to Han Muye in terms of immortal energy storage. The opening of the ancient herb gardens one after another, and the immortal energy accumulated in them was taken away by Han Muye. These were all immortal energy bestowed by the Divine Court to the Immortal World. The Divine Court could not bear to use it either. They placed the immortal energy in the herb garden and nurtured more immortal herbs. In addition to the celestial energy within his body, there was also a faint residual power of the origin within Han Muye¡¯s meridians. It was the remnant of that half piece of the cushion. With this power, his cultivation could be accelerated. After double-checking everything, Han Muye stood up. With a swift movement, Han Muye traversed several tens of miles in an instant, appearing in the residence of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples within the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. ¡°It¡¯s Prime Minister Han!¡± ¡°Sword Ancestor Muye!¡± The Sword Ancestor. The Ancestor of the Sword Dao. It was no longer a secret that Han Muye had become an ancestor with the Sword Dao. He had become the number one in the world on the stage. Countless people had long guessed that he had broken through the bottleneck and found his own Dao. Even now, with his aura restrained, his displayed Sword Dao cultivation still shone brightly for those sword cultivators, like a beacon. It was a natural emanation of the power of the ancestor, and for many sword cultivators, personally observing it was an opportunity. ¡°Han, Sword Ancestor.¡± Zhao Yu, upon hearing the news, caught sight of Han Muye and hesitated for a moment before addressing him as ¡°Brother Han¡± but ultimately settled for ¡°Sword Ancestor.¡± The disparity in their levels created an intangible pressure. ¡°Sword Ancestor Muye.¡± Bai Yuming clasped his fists and bowed to Han Muye, his eyes filled with fervor. He held several stone imprints of Han Muye¡¯s sword light dominating the Performance Platform. For him, Han Muye was no longer a target to catch up to but a revered existence, the embodiment of his belief in the Sword Dao. He didn¡¯t dare to dream of reaching the heights of Han Muye. But the Sword Dao cultivation displayed by Han Muye allowed him to see the strength and profoundness of the Sword Dao. Choosing the Sword Dao enabled him to see the path ahead. Han Muye was like a lighthouse for the Sword Dao. And it wasn¡¯t just Bai Yuming. In the current cultivation world, after Han Muye broke through the performance platform and became the number one person in the world with the Sword Dao, countless cultivators chose to cultivate the Sword Dao. Of course, to Han Muye, this also involved a trace of karma. Chapter 1036 - 1036 Visiting the Sword Pavilion, Crossing 300,000 Years with One Sword (2) 1036 Visiting the Sword Pavilion, Crossing 300,000 Years with One Sword (2) Proxy Connection Failed! The choice of the path of cultivation in a world changed because of him alone. This is the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao can be vast or small, ranging from a small world to the entire cultivation universe. The profundity of the Heavenly Dao is incomprehensible to anyone. ¡°Zhao Brother, Yuming, I want to pay a visit to the Sword Pavilion.¡± Han Muye reached out and patted Zhao Yu¡¯s shoulder, speaking softly. Go to the Sword Pavilion! Zhao Yu and Bai Yuming both showed surprise on their faces. The connection between Han Muye and the Sword Pavilion is indescribable. Han Muye, who controlled the nine-level sword tower and had a seven-story sword tower in his hand, was too important to the Sword Pavilion. However, Han Muye had never gone to the Sword Pavilion. This not only made outsiders guess, but even the elders and disciples in the Sword Pavilion were at a loss and uneasy. Didn¡¯t Zhao Yu and Bai Yuming stay in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley for so long to lure Han Muye to the Sword Pavilion? ¡°Sword Ancestor, when are you leaving?¡± Bai Yuming cupped his fists and looked at Han Muye as he asked loudly. If it were up to him, they would depart right now. However, he also knew that Han Muye¡¯s identity was special. It was impossible for him to go to the Sword Pavilion so easily. Zhao Yu pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Han, are you going to fly over on your sword or teleport over directly?¡± The Heavenly Cycle Array had a teleportation array that connected to the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion also asked Duan Chengzi to set up a teleportation array. It wasn¡¯t difficult to travel from the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley to the Sword Pavilion. Flying with a sword would take several tens of days. Even if he changed a few teleportation arrays, it would only take three to five days. But the significance was different. Flying with a sword represented the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han, with Muye Sword Ancestor personally visiting the Sword Pavilion, symbolizing the close relationship between a major power and the Sword Pavilion. Using the teleportation array was secretive and swift but lacked some intimidation. For Han Muye, the teleportation array was the most convenient, while for the Sword Pavilion, flying with a sword was the most impactful, showcasing their strength. The choice was in Han Muye¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s fly with the sword,¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Bai Yuming and Zhao Yu¡¯s eyes twitch, and even their shoulders trembled slightly. Flying with a sword meant that from now on, the two powerful forces in this cultivation realm would officially unite. Three days later, Han Muye flew with his sword out of the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, accompanied by 3,600 sword cultivators led by Huang Zhihu. All the disciples of the Sword Pavilion stationed in the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley protected him. Along the way, all the disciples of the Sword Pavilion and experts of the sects under the Sword Pavilion were recruited. From the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley to the Sword Pavilion, he attracted countless cultivators along the way. The Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion, Qi Yu, and the other three elders in charge of the seventh level of the Sword Pavilion all left the sect. The disciples of the sect welcomed them. When Han Muye entered the Sword Pavilion, sword cries filled the sky, and endless sword light illuminated the world. This was the Sword Pavilion showcasing its own strength. This scene made the Upper Heaven Region and other forces cautious and incomparably panicked. Although they had long understood Sword Ancestor Muye and the power behind him, and knew that he had the heart to rule the cultivation world, they were still shocked to see Han Muye step into the Sword Pavilion. Compared to the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, the Sword Pavilion was the true major sect in the Upper Heaven Region. The sprawling palaces, scattered stone carvings, and history everywhere. Dao Ancestor Qi Yu led Han Muye forward, with the other elders accompanying them, observing the scenery and explaining the history of the Sword Pavilion. Behind them were the vast numbers of sword cultivators, including disciples of the Sword Pavilion and Huang Zhihu, and others. ¡°This cliff sword carving was left by the former master of the Sword Pavilion 300,000 years ago. ¡°He used the sword in his hand to carve the stone as a mark and left behind these 32 sword lights.¡± Qi Yu pointed at a 100-feet-tall green stone and spoke aloud. He was currently dressed in a green robe, wearing a golden crown, surrounded by a sword aura, standing tall and straight, resembling a towering sword. Not only him, but everyone from the Sword Pavilion stood tall and proud. Today was a long-awaited day for them. Han Muye looked up. On the 100-foot-long limestone, 32 agile sword lights seemed to be swaying with the breeze. Although these sword lights were dim, they appeared to be deeply engraved in the stone. If it were an outsider, perhaps they would think the same. However, Han Muye, who had cultivated time and space, could see at a glance that these sword lights were actually engraved on the timeline, and what he saw was still the sword shadows from 300,000 years ago. ¡°Impressive,¡± Han Muye said softly, then turned around and said, ¡°Zhihu, take a look. How many sword lights can you comprehend?¡± Being able to engrave the lines of time, these sword lights were opportunities as long as one could grasp even a hint of understanding. This stone carving was also a treasure within the Sword Pavilion. If it weren¡¯t for Han Muye¡¯s visit, Qi Yu and the others would never have displayed it. Today, the Sword Pavilion showcased various stone carvings and relics along the way, all to demonstrate the heritage and legacy of the Sword Pavilion, in order to attract Han Muye. At the very least, along the way, the sword cultivators behind Han Muye were already filled with reverence. The reputation of the Sword Pavilion as the sacred land of swordsmanship had spread for hundreds of thousands of years. Huang Zhihu took a step forward, her eyes fixed on the green stone ahead. Although she was not wearing black armor, she looked extremely valiant with her long white sword and black hair tied up. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s people quietly observed her as well. Han Muye¡¯s adopted daughter, the leader of the Heavenly Mystic sword cultivator army, and the only daughter of the Heaven Trampling Sage. She possessed extremely strong innate talent. Although Huang Zhihu was a junior, not many people dared to treat her as one. Huang Zhihu stood there, with sword light flickering around her as it slowly gathered. The sword lights that originally wandered in the surrounding void transformed into strands of sword threads, swirling and encircling her. After 10 breaths, 12 strands of sword lights appeared around Huang Zhihu. Chapter 1037 - 1037 Visiting the Sword Pavilion, Crossing 300,000 Years with One Sword (2) 1037 Visiting the Sword Pavilion, Crossing 300,000 Years with One Sword (2) Twelve sword lights, that was already the limit. The sword lights around her dissipated. Huang Zhihu shook her head regretfully and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Foster Father, I can only comprehend 12 sword lights.¡± Hearing her words, whether it was Dao Ancestor Qi Yu or the other accompanying Sword Pavilion disciples, the corners of their mouths twitched and their faces showed a slight distortion. Only able to comprehend twelve sword lights? In the past 300,000 years of the Sword Pavilion, what was the most someone had comprehended at once? Eight. 200,000 years ago, the genius of the Sword Pavilion, the previous First Elder, brought the Sword Pavilion to the peak of the Sword Dao Heavenly Venerable Du Gongsheng in three days. It was because he comprehended eight sword lights at once that the Sword Pavilion shook. ¡°Miss Zhihu¡¯s talent in sword dao is truly rare in the world.¡± Dao Ancestor Qi Yu sighed lightly, his face showing a trace of expectation. He couldn¡¯t easily suggest to Han Muye to let Huang Zhihu enter the Sword Pavilion. Huang Zhihu¡¯s identity and the power she held were too significant if she were to join the Sword Pavilion. But if Huang Zhihu could become a disciple of the Sword Pavilion, it would also be a joyous occasion for the Sword Pavilion. The others from the Sword Pavilion also looked at Huang Zhihu. They hoped that Huang Zhihu would speak up and join the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Senior, you overpraise me. When it comes to talent in sword dao, who in this world can compare to my master?¡± Unfortunately, Huang Zhihu seemed to have misunderstood Qi Yu¡¯s intention and instead turned to look at Han Muye, her tone full of arrogance. When it came to talent in sword dao, no one could surpass Han Muye. That was the truth. No one would doubt Huang Zhihu¡¯s words. Being first on the demonstration stage was proof of that. The gazes of everyone turned to Han Muye, their faces showing a hint of anticipation. Not everyone had witnessed what happened on the demonstration stage. Today, would there be a chance to witness Han Muye demonstrate his own talent? Dao Ancestor Qi Yu and the three Sword Pavilion Elders looked at each other. ¡°Sword Ancestor Muye¡ª¡± Before Qi Yu could finish speaking, 32 sword lights surrounded Han Muye. Comprehending 32 sword lights at once, was there really such a genius in the world? In front of the green stone inscription, an instant silence fell, with only the gentle sway of the 32 sword lights. Han Muye looked at the inscription, his eyes shining with depth, as if he could see through the river of time and meet the gaze of the predecessor who left the inscription all those years ago. ¡°After the passage of 300,000 years, the sword lights remain. I admire you, junior.¡± Han Muye spoke softly, then his body shimmered with sword lights as he crashed into the inscription with a resounding impact. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The 32 sword lights plunged into the inscription, colliding with the 32 sword lights within it. Was this Sword Ancestor Muye really challenging the sword master from countless millennia ago with his own swordsmanship? Was it arrogance or confidence? The faces of the disciples from the Sword Pavilion showed complex expressions as they watched the collision of the 32 pairs of sword lights. Dao Ancestor Qi YuHe stared at the entangled sword lights, his mouth trembling, and the sword intent swirling around his body, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying. ¡°How is this possible? This, this sword light¡­¡± He stared at the entangled sword lights, his mouth trembling, and the sword intent swirling around his body, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying. ¡°These sword lights have traversed time!¡± The thirty-two sword lights had traversed 300,000 years to clash with the sword master of that era! It wasn¡¯t a clash with the sword lights left behind by the former master of the Sword Pavilion, but a direct confrontation with the sword¡¯s strongest practitioner of that time, using his own swordsmanship to cross 300,000 years! The sword dao of Sword Ancestor Muye had reached such an overwhelmingly powerful level! As Qi Yu watched the battling sword lights, he tightly clenched his fists. Challenging the former master of the Sword Pavilion across 300,000 years, who would emerge victorious? Chapter 1038 - 1038 Taking Control of the Sword Pavilion, Sword Master Muye 1038 Taking Control of the Sword Pavilion, Sword Master Muye ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword light shook, and the 32 pairs of sword light on the bluestone scattered, as if shattered directly. The disciples of the Sword Pavilion around had complicated expressions, their mouths wide open, but they dared not even breathe. Could it be that the treasured possession of their sect was destroyed like this? Their cultivation was not enough, their vision was insufficient, and they couldn¡¯t see the significance of these colliding sword lights. Qi Yu stared at the sword light, his heartstrings stretched tight, almost on the verge of snapping. Han Muye¡¯s sword light, which had crossed 300,000 years, could actually compete with the sword light of the previous Sword Lord, and both were destroyed? ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword light vibrated. Han Muye narrowed his eyes and his gaze penetrated through time and space to face a black-haired Daoist in a light purple robe. ¡°Young disciple, to have someone like you, my Sword Pavilion shall prosper,¡± said the Daoist, looking at Han Muye with a smile on his face. He raised his hand, and 99 sword lights transformed, shuttling and exploding, like millions of auroras flickering. ¡°How about this strike?¡± the Daoist asked softly. Han Muye nodded. This strike was countless times stronger than the previous 32 sword lights. This was the true heritage of this senior. ¡°I¡¯m Su Xinghe. I hope we can meet again in the Immortal World.¡± The Daoist smiled and waved his hand. All the scenes in front of him dissipated. The halo in Han Muye¡¯s eyes also turned into nothingness. He shook his head. The 32 sword lights dissipated and condensed into one with the sword lights on the bluestone. He left his power in the bluestone, making the shattered sword light even more solid. After 300,000 years, his sword light fought with Senior Su Xinghe, the Sword Pavilion Master who had long stepped into the Immortal World. Crossing 300,000 years, his sword light clashed with the Sword Pavilion¡¯s former lord, Su Xinghe, who had long stepped into the immortal realm. He was a Senior expert after all. His methods were indeed extraordinary. The sword light on the limestone was still there, and it was even more condensed than before. This made all the Sword Pavilion disciples heave a sigh of relief. Qi Yu turned to look at Han Muye, nodded slightly, and bowed slightly. He saw more than others. Others only saw 64 sword lights, but he saw the 99 sword techniques that were as resplendent as the galaxy. This Sword Ancestor Muye had obtained the inheritance of the Sword Master from 300,000 years ago. It had been a long time since the Sword Pavilion had a Sword Master. The Elders of the various factions held the authority of the Sword Pavilion. The most important reason was that no one could surpass the entire Sword Pavilion and obtain the ancient inheritances. Could it be that this person was truly the chosen one? As they traveled, they experienced the profound heritage and vicissitudes of the Sword Pavilion. Dao Ancestor Qi Yu led them to a mottled hall. The Hall of Self-Examination. The vigorous and ancient handwriting seemed to be carved with a sword in every stroke. Looking at those large characters, it felt as if standing beneath a starry sky, dissecting one¡¯s own heart. What was the purpose of cultivating in this life? ¡°Please.¡± Qi Yu raised his hand and gestured for Han Muye to ascend the steps. The elder disciples of the Sword Pavilion who followed behind Qi Yu showed excitement and a hint of worry on their faces. The Hall of Self-Examination, the sword cultivators who entered this place, 90 percent of them joined the Sword Pavilion. However, there were also a tenth of them who eventually experienced the collapse of their sword paths, losing their spiritual souls. Would Han Muye become a member of the Sword Pavilion or encounter an accident upon entering the Hall of Self-Examination today? Huang Zhihu and the others glanced at each other but did not step onto the stone steps. The Hall of Self-Examination was the core place of the Sword Pavilion, and not many were qualified to enter. Even for Qi Yu and the other elders of the Sword Pavilion, they would only enter the hall once in their lifetime. ¡°All the secrets of our Sword Pavilion lie within this place. Han Muye, take care,¡± Qi Yu respectfully announced, cupping his hands. Han Muye didn¡¯t look back, just stood on the stone steps, nodded, took a step forward, pushed open the bronze 100-foot bronze gate with his hand, and disappeared in front of the grand hall. Everyone waited quietly in front of the nine stone steps. As Han Muye stepped into the grand hall, he was greeted by an endless sea of sword light. From the moment he stepped into the hall, he was surrounded by a sea of sword light. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sword light condensed into a long sword and slashed towards his neck. Han Muye did not stop and walked forward. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword flew out from the Infinite Unity Sword Box and blocked the sword. The two swords collided, shaking off the surrounding sword light. This strike seemed to be the trigger. In an instant, countless sword lights solidified, tracing numerous profound streams of light, and collided towards Han Muye. Each sword contained a sword intent and power that could directly slay a Sword Dao Saint. Could it be that the Hall of Self-Examination concealed such terrifying strength? A burst of brilliance radiated from Han Muye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Buzz!¡± The long and short swords from the Infinite Unity Sword Case fell into his hands, with the long sword pointing forward and the short sword protecting his body. At this moment, his figure merged with the sword light, and he walked with the sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A sword, three feet in front of him, was flicked away by the long sword, crashing into several swords behind and creating a path. Han Muye took a step forward, made a horizontal slash with the sword in his hand, deflected the incoming sword from the left, and collided with the suspended sword, creating an opening. Step by step, there was not a single sword that could fall within three feet in front of Han Muye. The short sword protected his body, deflecting any sword that came from behind, sending them all flying. Ten steps. A hundred steps. A thousand steps. Ten thousand steps. As he advanced 10,000 steps, all the swords in the void were struck down. Before Han Muye, the sword light resembled a dragon, the green long sword whirling through the air, and the purple short sword slashing horizontally, intertwining without end. After 10,000 steps, the swords in the void only flashed briefly, and were no longer gathering. However, these flashing long swords already possessed the power of space, and each time they appeared, their positions were cunning and bizarre. Sometimes, a sword would disappear 100,000 feet away and appear behind Han Muye. Chapter 1039 - 1039 Taking Control of the Sword Pavilion, Sword Master Muye (2) 1039 Taking Control of the Sword Pavilion, Sword Master Muye (2) Sometimes a sword would descend sharply but suddenly disappear, only to reappear under Han Muye¡¯s feet. There were also elusive and unpredictable swords that couldn¡¯t be traced. Such swords were beyond the realm of the founder of swordsmanship and couldn¡¯t be resisted. If Dao Ancestor Qi Yu were here, he would have been cut open and defeated by the long sword¡¯s defense long ago. Among those who could reach this level in the cultivation world¡¯s path of swordsmanship, perhaps only Han Muye remained. The two swords in Han Muye¡¯s hands were steady and agile. As long as a sword appeared within three feet, it would be sent flying in the next moment. No sword could stay three feet around him. Within three feet, he was invincible. ¡°Boom!¡± A long sword was sent flying, and Han Muye suddenly took a step forward, then soared into the air, reaching a height of a hundred feet. He was in the air, and the Infinite Unity Sword Case on his back was opened. Thousands of sword lights rained down. All the long swords converged into a dragon and collided with the void ahead. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± With a bang, a nine-story sword tower appeared in front of Han Muye. Sword tower! Nine-story sword tower! This sword tower was none other than the Nine Essence Sword Tower that Han Muye thought had been taken away! This sword tower within the Sword Pavilion had not been removed but had been left behind. This was the true trump card of the Sword Pavilion! In this world, if any faction dared to attack the Sword Pavilion, they would probably end up bleeding in front of this sword tower! Han Muye narrowed his eyes and watched as his long sword dragon collided with the nine-story sword tower. On top of the sword tower, sword lights converged and transformed into a mighty dragon. In the eyes of outsiders, this was a collision of swords. However, only true Sword Dao cultivators knew that every sword here was a sword technique and a sword intent. Ten thousand swords against ten thousand swords, ten thousand against ten thousand. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Dao foundation was actually so strong! ¡°Bang!¡± The long dragon of sword light collided. Han Muye raised his hand and waved, and all the swords returned. On top of the sword tower, the long swords gathered again. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed in front of the sword pagoda. There was a sword cultivator in a green robe. The sword cultivator looked up, and the divine light in his eyes collided with Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The sword cultivator looked at Han Muye, astonishment flashing across his weathered face. Han Muye bowed slightly and cupped his hands. He had seen this person before. When he collected the Six Stalwart Pavilion on the Scattered Stars Island, he had seen it in the sword memories of the Six Stalwart Pavilion and faced this person head-on. ¡°To think that in this world, there would be such a talented individual like you. In such a short time, you¡¯ve grown into a formidable opponent even I can¡¯t fully comprehend.¡± Staring at Han Muye, the sword cultivator spoke softly. The sword cultivator scrutinized Han Muye and suddenly said, ¡°You are the heir of Murong Zheng, aren¡¯t you?¡± Murong Zheng, the Lord of the Divine Court in this realm. Han Muye nodded. Indeed, he could be considered the inheritor of the Divine Emperor. Most of his opportunities came from inheriting the Divine Court. The various treasures in his possession, the resources gathered from various sources, all were remnants of the Divine Court. ¡°Sigh, Murong hasn¡¯t given up yet.¡± The sword cultivator sighed softly and looked at Han Muye with a smile. ¡°I have to say, you do have some chances.¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯m Guan Dongyun of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. I once took charge of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s Heaven Patrol Hall and was ordered to hunt down the fiends and traitors of the Luo race. Unfortunately, I died in this world. ¡°After passing my test, you will control the Nine Essence Sword Tower and obtain the inheritance of my Mystic Spirit Sword Sect.¡± The sword cultivator shouted and his body dissipated. The moment he dissipated, phantoms appeared around Han Muye. The green phantom emitted the suppressive power unique to immortal qi. This was a suppression of spiritual energy cultivation. Even if it was just a trace, it could make a Heaven Realm expert helpless. The power emitted by every figure formed by immortal energy was comparable to Han Muye¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Buzz!¡± Swords descended upon Han Muye¡¯s head, one after another. The speed of those sword lights reached the extreme. The sword lights tore through the void, shredding Han Muye¡¯s figure along with it. But as soon as his body shattered, it instantly restored itself. ¡°Conscience, is this what it means to be conscientious?¡± Shaking his head, Han Muye slowly walked forward. No matter how the swords pierced into his body and the immortal energy wreaked havoc, his expression did not change at all. His figure was torn apart and restored. ¡°Bang!¡± After 10 steps, all the green figures dissipated, leaving only a dark golden token on the long table in front of them. In the Heaven Patrol Hall. There were three golden words on the token, and mysterious patterns intertwined. All the illusions came from this token. Han Muye didn¡¯t know what others saw here and what they would eventually encounter, but he saw this token. This Hall of Self-Examination had a Sword Dao array and inheritance, but its foundation was the power left behind by a Senior expert. Guan Dongyun, an expert of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect who had chased after Zhu Ling all those years ago, had died from serious injuries, leaving behind this test. Be it the Nine Essence Sword Tower or the other inheritances, they had long been taken away by the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Senior. In the past tens of thousands of years, Han Muye could not be the only one who could reach this place. As for the previous scenes, they were all illusions. However, this illusion was not inferior to the real Nine Essence Sword Tower. Without the power to destroy the Nine Essence Sword Tower, he could only die. However, for Han Muye, it was a good thing that he had obtained a token instead of a sword tower. A Nine Essence Sword Tower was far inferior to the order of the Heaven Patrol Hall Master in his hand. With this item, he would be able to become a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. With this identity, he stepped into the Immortal World, entered the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, and quietly cultivated. Who would have thought that the disciple sought by the various immortal realms of the divine realm for five million years, the one who had reached the heavens, would turn out to be a member of a sword sect in the immortal realm? Chapter 1040 - 1040 Taking Control of the Sword Pavilion, Sword Master Muye (3) 1040 Taking Control of the Sword Pavilion, Sword Master Muye (3) Holding the golden token, Han Muye had a smile on his face. After a moment of contemplation, he raised his hand, and a nine-story Sword Tower appeared. In his hand were three nine-story Sword Tower, one splitting off while the other two remained. He rarely used this treasure anyway. Holding the nine-story Sword Tower in his hand, Han Muye walked briskly out of the main hall. When he appeared on the stone steps in front of the Hall of Self-Examination, everyone stared at the nine-story sword tower. ¡°Fellow Daoists of the Sword Pavilion, back then, I obtained the sword tower from the inheritance of a senior predecessor of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Today, I stepped into the Hall of Self-Examination and passed Senior¡¯s test to obtain recognition.¡± Holding the Nine Essence Sword Tower in his hand, Han Muye glanced around. Passing the test and obtaining recognition! Even though the disciples of the Sword Pavilion knew in advance that Han Muye possessed the Sword Tower and knew his purpose in coming here, their hearts still stirred. Dao Ancestor Qi Yu and several others beside him exchanged glances, took a deep breath, and bowed slightly towards the stone steps. Holding the nine-story Sword Tower in his hand, Han Muye raised it and threw it, and the tower flew far away, transforming into a towering nine-story structure spanning thousands of feet. This nine-story sword tower had appeared in the Sword Pavilion before. However, it hadn¡¯t been seen for tens of thousands of years. Some of the elders in the Sword Pavilion Elders knew that this nine-story sword tower had originally belonged to the Great Elder and had been taken to the Immortal World. They just didn¡¯t expect that the tower would end up in Han Muye¡¯s hands. Was it really an opportunity given to Han Muye by the First Elder? None of the ordinary disciples knew that the Nine Essence Sword Tower was not in this world. When they heard Han Muye¡¯s words and saw him place the Nine Essence Sword Tower back in the Sword Pavilion, they all cheered excitedly. With the suppression of the Nine Essence Sword Tower, the Sword Pavilion would be the number one faction in the world, invincible! ¡°Greetings, Sword Master!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°Pay our respects to the Sword Master!¡± Countless voices echoed. Qi Yu and others bowed and exclaimed, ¡°Pay our respects to the Sword Master!¡± Han Muye stood in front of the Hall of Self-Examination with a calm expression and accepted this title. Prime Minister Han of the Heavenly Mystic and Sword Ancestor Muye inherited the position of Sword Master in the Sword Pavilion and became the Sword Master of the Sword Pavilion, Sword Master Muye. As the strongest cultivator of sword dao in this realm, he became the wielder of the greatest power in the realm of cultivation. The entire cultivation world was in an uproar. Countless forces in the Upper Heaven Region were watching closely. Now that Han Muye had become the Lord of the Sword Pavilion, would he proceed to unify the Upper Heaven Region? Countless eyes turned to the Yuling Dao Sect. In the main hall of the Limitless Dao Sect, several core elders surrounded Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan. ¡°Sect Master, the Yuling Dao Sect has yet to respond. With the current situation in the Upper Heaven Domain, what should we do?¡± A white-bearded Daoist spoke with a low voice, a touch of worry on his face. The others wore similarly complex expressions. No one was willing to accept the addition of another divine court atop their sect. But Han Muye¡¯s dominance had been established. Quietly taking control of the Sword Pavilion, he was already heading towards the reconstruction of the divine court, imposing his authority over the realm of cultivation. If there were to be any resistance, the only option was to join forces with the Yuling Dao Sect and the other sects to counterattack. However, until now, the Yuling Dao Sect had remained silent, causing panic and unease among all parties. ¡°I have already sent Zhu Wu to the Five Sheep Pavilion. When he returns, we will have news.¡± Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan shook his head and said softly. Zhu Wu, a disciple of Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan, was also the strongest among the second generation of the Limitless Dao Sect. Initially, Zhu Wu sought opportunities in the disputed territories of the dao and soared to great heights upon his return to the Upper Heaven Region. Hearing Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan¡¯s words, many people heaved a sigh of relief. In the realm of cultivation, the only place where one could still obtain news from all sides was the Five Sheep Pavilion. As long as they could get accurate information and have a sense of the future direction of their sects, no matter how much they had to pay, it would be worth it. After all, the current situation was such that with one misstep, the sects would face the danger of annihilation. ¡°Master, I have obtained news from the Five Sheep Pavilion!¡± A voice sounded in the void, and Zhu Wu, who was exhausted, stepped forward. Now, he was already Dao Lord Zhu Wu. Dao Lord Zhu Wu held a jade box sealed with dao patterns, and he presented it to Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan All the elders of the Limitless Dao Sect held their breath, watching as Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan unsealed it and took out a thin piece of paper. ¡°Hiss¡ª Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan unfolded the paper, he took a sharp intake of breath, his whole body trembling, his eyes widening as surges of spiritual energy surged uncontrollably. The faces of the elders changed, unable to help themselves from crowding forward. They saw only a few lines of sparse words on the paper. ¡°Elder of the Yuling Dao Sect, Sword Ancestor Muye.¡± Chapter 1041 - 1041 Rebuilding the Divine Court? The Return of the Spiritual Armored Demons 1041 Rebuilding the Divine Court? The Return of the Spiritual Armored Demons The Yuling Dao Sect was the number one sect in the Upper Heaven Region and the holy land of the Daoists. The Yuling Dao Sect had controlled the Daoists of the cultivation world for at least a million years. For countless millennia, the Yuling Dao Sect had exerted its dominance over the cultivation realm. Even within the Divine Court, they were like feudal lords. ¡°The Yuling Dao Sect¡¯s grand elder? How is that possible¡­¡± Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan muttered in confusion as he held the scroll. It wasn¡¯t just him; the elders of the Limitless Dao Sect were all bewildered. This news completely overturned their understanding. With the pride of the Yuling Dao Sect, how could they let Han Muye be their Grand Elder? BBack in the battle for the Dao, Han Muye had personally killed Heavenly Venerable Xing Di of the Yuling Dao Sect. Such enmity had always kept the Yuling Dao Sect at odds with Han Muye and the forces behind him. Even though the two sides had managed to coexist peacefully in recent years, they had never truly cooperated. And now, they suddenly claimed that Han Muye was actually the long-hidden Grand Elder of the Yuling Dao Sect? ¡°Could the information from the Five Sheep Pavilion be fake¡­¡± A senior elder stared at the scroll and then glanced at the jade box. The jade box was sealed with spiritual runes and would be destroyed if opened in advance. As for the possibility of the information sold by the Five Sheep Pavilion being fake, it was also possible. The cost, however, would be the disappearance of the Five Sheep Pavilion from the cultivation realm. For the Five Sheep Pavilion, they would never deliberately falsify information that was sold with such solemnity. ¡°Master, esteemed elders, in my opinion, this matter should be true,¡± Dao Lord Zhu Wu looked at the crowd and spoke softly. In terms of cultivation and combat strength, he was already at the pinnacle within this great hall, and most of the elders were not his match. However, due to seniority, he had not been appointed as an official elder. In the Limitless Dao Sect, Zhu Wu was already the next sect master. ¡°Zhu Wu, tell me about it.¡± Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan finally came back to his senses and looked at Dao Lord Zhu Wu. He was quite satisfied with his disciple. Zhu Wu¡¯s abilities were evident, as he had entered the realm of Dao contention and brought tremendous benefits to the entire Limitless Dao Sect. All the Elders looked up at Dao Lord Zhu Wu. ¡°Master, esteemed elders, I personally witnessed the might of the Heavenly Mystic¡¯s Minister Han and Sword Ancestor Muye,¡± Zhu Wu said in a low voice, his eyes filled with fear and reverence. ¡°If he had been willing to leave, he could have done so back then.¡± Indeed, Han Mu Ye could have directly left for the Immortal World if he wanted to. His power and treasures were already top-notch in this realm. ¡°Now, Sword Ancestor Muye has surpassed the Endless Heavenly Sovereign and become the strongest in this realm. Whatever he intends to do, we cannot stop him, nor can the Yuling Dao Sect.¡± Dao Lord Zhu Wu¡¯s words made Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan narrow his eyes. Strength was always the determining factor in the cultivation world. If Han Muye could dominate the cultivation world, he would attract countless followers. With just a word from him, annihilating a sect would be a trivial matter. This convergence of power had no reason or righteousness. It was the primitive law of the strongest. ¡°The Yuling Dao Sect also needs to bow down,¡± Dao Lord Zhu Wu turned his head and looked at the elders in the hall. If the Yuling Dao Sect needed to bow down, then their Limitless Dao Sect also needed to bow down¡­ Everyone fell silent and slowly turned their heads to look at Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan. The glory, dignity, and accumulated power of a major sect over countless years were not achieved overnight. This was also a form of power. There were two ways to destroy these unseen but palpable forces. One was for the sect to abandon them voluntarily. The other was to prevent their destruction. ¡°Hehe, if the Yuling Dao Sect has made its choice, why should our Limitless Dao Sect insist?¡± Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan chuckled lightly, and his aura became even more relaxed. He glanced at everyone and then looked up outside the hall, smiling as he spoke, ¡°All along, Sword Ancestor Muye and the forces behind him have remained motionless, but like a sword hanging over our heads. ¡°Especially Sword Ancestor Muye. His talent is unparalleled, and his actions are unpredictable. He has his own principles, both internally and externally. ¡°To be enemies with such a person requires constant vigilance. ¡°Although our Limitless Dao Sect has never been an enemy of Sword Ancestor Muye, we have stood opposite the Yuling Dao Sect together in the Sword Pavilion.¡± It was different in the past. The Sword Pavilion and Han Muye had a connection, but they were not truly united. But now, things had changed. Han Muye had become the leader of the Sword Pavilion. The opposing force of the Sword Pavilion became the enemy of Han Muye. In the hall, both Dao Lord Zhu Wu and the elders had serious expressions. ¡°In that case, Zhu Wu, represent me and make a trip to the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley. Make a grand display.¡± Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan turned around, and a golden token appeared in his hand. The token emitted a golden radiance, exuding the unique power of the Limitless Dao Sect. ¡°You will represent me and unite with the Heavenly Mystic.¡± Unite, it sounded nice, but in reality, it meant surrender, it meant pledging allegiance. A barely audible sigh echoed in the hall. No one wanted to be enemies with Han Muye and the Sword Pavilion behind him, and the Heavenly Mystic World. Cultivation was not easy, so they cherished what they had achieved. Dao Lord Zhu Wu nodded and received the token with both hands. He didn¡¯t want to be an enemy of Han Muye either. From the battle in the realm of Dao contention, he had already seen Han Muye¡¯s strength. After various powerful beings departed for the immortal realm, no one in this realm could suppress him anymore. Being an enemy of Han Muye would lead to no good outcome. The Limitless Dao Sect made their choice., and three flying ships set off towards the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley with great fanfare. The news of the Limitless Dao Sect joining forces with Sword Ancestor Muye spread. Chapter 1042 - 1042 Rebuilding the Divine Court? The Return of the Spiritual Armored Demons (2) 1042 Rebuilding the Divine Court? The Return of the Spiritual Armored Demons (2) At this moment, be it the Upper Heaven Region or the Middle Heaven Region, the sects that had received the news had no time to express their astonishment or surprise. One by one, the sects sent representatives to the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley, and various forces gathered there. Those who arrived late would probably not even have a seat. Han Muye stood tall and motionless in the Sword Pavilion, while the cultivation world was in a state of turmoil. Even the various factions of the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, the powers that remained from the ancient era, were paying attention to the changes in the Upper Heaven Region. Some keen ones even went directly to the Cloud Heaven Medicine Valley to seek refuge. But interestingly, the entire cultivation world seemed tumultuous on the surface, but it covered the tranquility behind the scenes. On the surface, the various forces took sides, and the confrontation between the Sword Pavilion and the Dao Sect became even more intense. Countless cultivators were being pushed by the overall situation, making their own choices, and anxiously awaiting the arrival of the great battle. There were also many people eagerly waiting for an opportunity to stir up a chaotic war that would sweep through the entire cultivation world and rise to power. The Daoist Faction and sword cultivators were constantly gathering their strength. Every day, the cultivation world was filled with news of certain sects joining the Sword Pavilion or the Dao Sect. Every day, the teleportation arrays were busy, and countless people exhausted all their efforts to travel to various realms in search of resources. In the process, more and more legends of sudden wealth were born. Duan Chengzi was invited to set up teleportation arrays in various realms. Because of the various rumors about the Five Sheep Pavilion, once the Sword Pavilion and the Dao Sect started fighting, the teleportation arrays in various places would definitely be closed. The sects with decent strength took advantage of the calm before the great battle to set up as many teleportation arrays belonging to their own sects as possible, so as not to be left behind in transactions in various places in the future. Countless cultivators in the entire cultivation world were in a state of excitement, practicing desperately in the hope of surviving the great battle. In such a chaotic war that would affect the entire cultivation world, who could escape unscathed? The rise of a major power inevitably accompanies endless bloodshed. The decaying old forces would become stepping stones for the new forces to ascend to the throne. The rise of a large faction would definitely be accompanied by endless blood. The decaying old faction would become a stepping stone for the new faction to step onto the throne.¡± Who said that time would bury everything? Sometimes, if one chose to fight with one¡¯s back against the wall and throw everything away, one might be reborn. The storm might come more violently¡­ ¡­ The hustle and bustle in the cultivation world couldn¡¯t truly shake the judgment of the decision-makers. For example, at this moment, Han Muye was sitting in a small pavilion on the back mountain of the Yuling Dao Sect, drinking tea and chatting with the two Heavenly Venerables, Yu Zhi and Yu Zhen. On the side, Qi Yu, the Dao Ancestor, Zhang Jiyang, the shopkeeper of the Five Sheep Pavilion, Zhang Jiyang, and Dao Ancestor Chu Yuan of the Limitless Dao Sect were also present. This tea was a variety brought by the Divine Emperor from the Immortal Realm. It takes fifty thousand years to grow near the foot of Mount Yuque.¡± Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen served cup after cup of tea, speaking softly. The tea exuded a misty aura, appearing incredibly soothing. Both Han Muye and Qi Yu remained silent, quietly savoring the tea. After everyone set down their teacups, Yu Zhen and Yu Zhi exchanged a glance, then turned to look at Qi Yu and the others beside them. Finally, their gazes landed on Han Muye. ¡°Sword Ancestor Muye, the current situation in the cultivation world, where should we go from here? Please make a decision.¡± Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen and Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhi stood up and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°If the Sword Ancestor wants to rebuild the Divine Court, our Dao Sect will definitely be the first to respond.¡± Rebuilding the Divine Court. This is a topic that has almost spread throughout the cultivation world nowadays. Cultivators from all sides couldn¡¯t help but speculate and discuss stories about the Divine Court whenever they met. Those who could speak about the various titles and military ranks within the Divine Court back then would be invited to sit in prominent positions at the grand taverns. What did the Divine Court look like? How did it wield its authority over the world? If they were to rebuild the Divine Court, would they oppose or join? ¡­ All decisions lay within this small pavilion. To be precise, they rested in the hands of Han Muye, who was sitting in the pavilion at this moment. As long as he nodded, the Divine Court would be rebuilt from today onwards. The Dao Sect, the Sword Cult, the former officials and their descendants from the Divine Court, as well as the powers that guarded various regions in the Ancient Cloud Galaxy, would all participate in the rebuilding of the Divine Court. Like it or not. In the small pavilion, Dao Ancestor Qi Yu, Zhang Jiyang, and the others restrained their auras and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Why do we need to rebuild the Divine Court?¡± Han Muye slowly raised his head and gazed at the crowd. Why rebuild the Divine Court? With the Divine Court in place, it could dominate the world, and the entire cultivation world would have only one voice. Rebuilding the Divine Court would allow for the consolidation of all the wealth and resources in the world, wielding control over the life and death of countless individuals. Once the Divine Court was rebuilt, the forces from all corners of the cultivation world would gradually be worn down, without any power to resist. Whether it was Dao Ancestor Qi Yu, Yu Zhen, Yu Zhi, or the others, they knew the countless benefits of rebuilding the Divine Court. They and their respective sects would be the first to integrate into the Divine Court, becoming the influential factions within it. Perhaps the sects would perish, but these individuals would gain more opportunities. After all, wasn¡¯t cultivation ultimately for the sake of opportunities? For one¡¯s own power, for eternal life and ascension to the immortal realm. However, when Han Muye posed his question, everyone fell silent, with no one answering. The question Han Muye asked wasn¡¯t meant to elicit a response from anyone. He didn¡¯t need an answer. In the cultivation world, the one who could see through the benefits of rebuilding the Divine Court the most was Han Muye himself. With his identity and understanding, he had long calculated and made his own decisions numerous times. Chapter 1043 - 1043 Rebuilding the Divine Court? The Return of the Spiritual Armored Demons (3) 1043 Rebuilding the Divine Court? The Return of the Spiritual Armored Demons (3) Today¡¯s question was simply for everyone to have a clear outcome. ¡°If I were to rebuild the Divine Court, there would indeed be changes in the cultivation world.¡± ¡°But these changes are not necessarily good.¡± Han Muye shook his head and spoke softly. A profound divine light shone in his eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°The ancient Divine Court suppressed the world, and for millions of years, the cultivation power of the entire cultivation world regressed not just tenfold. ¡°There are reasons for the departure of the strong, and the cultivation world tends towards peace, devoid of conflicts, and practitioners lose their motivation to cultivate.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd. ¡°All opportunities are not gained through competition but through the blessings of the Divine Court.¡± ¡°Such cultivation can only produce strong individuals unexpectedly.¡± Cultivation, cultivation, how can one obtain resources without fighting for them? How can one have a smooth journey without striving? Cultivation is about cultivating a heart that contends with heaven, earth, and all things. Rewards obtained through bending and begging cannot create powerful beings. Han Muye¡¯s words resonated like a resounding bell, causing the people in the small pavilion to become solemn. ¡°In that case, may I ask what Sword Ancestor Muye means?¡± Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen looked up at Han Muye. ¡°The current situation of the confrontation between the Dao Sect and the Sword Cultivators seems favorable to me.¡± Han Muye chuckled and shook his head. ¡°If this can continue for a thousand years, there will undoubtedly be numerous powerful beings emerging in the entire cultivation world.¡± A thousand years like this? ¡°How is that possible?¡± wondered the Divine Lords. The overall situation in the world is already hanging by a thread. With just a spark, it can ignite and engulf the entire cultivation world. The imminent great battle between the Dao Sect and the Sword Cultivators was about to erupt. Even if they wanted to suppress it like this, there would still be countless opportunists stirring up trouble. On that day, it seemed that everyone would be swept up and forced to get involved. ¡°Sword Ancestor, this confrontation between the Sword Cultivators and the Dao Sect in the cultivation world may not continue as you wish,¡± Dao Ancestor Qi Yu said softly. Yu Zhen and Yu Zhi¡¯s expressions were also complicated. Even though they held great power in the Sword Cultivators and the Dao Sect, they knew that once the situation reached a certain point, it would be difficult for them to control it. Han Muye waved his hand. ¡°The Sword Conference is about to begin. We will shift the pressure on the Sword Cultivators by using this conference.¡± He turned to Zhang Jiyang beside him. ¡°I will provide several ancient library buildings from the ancient Divine Court. They contain various precious ancient scriptures.¡± ¡°You, Five Sheep Pavilion, spread the news about this matter and let the Dao Sect compete to explore them. Among them, the Dao Sect will have the upper hand in obtaining opportunities.¡± By shifting the attention of the Sword Cultivators through the Sword Conference and using the ancient library buildings from the ancient Divine Court, the power of the Dao Sect will be drawn in. In this way, the ignited passions of various factions will be guided elsewhere. Both Qi Yu and Yu Zhen were slightly stunned. They initially thought that Han Muye did not want to rebuild the Divine Court and only wanted to maneuver among various factions, controlling them like walking on a tightrope. But they didn¡¯t expect that Han Muye would bring up opportunities again. For the Dao Sect, these library buildings were indeed rare opportunities and treasures that everyone cared about. ¡°Sword Ancestor, even so, even after the exploration of the library buildings and the conclusion of the Sword Conference, the accumulated grievances between the Sword Cultivators and the Dao Sect cannot be resolved,¡± Zhang Jiyang in the purple robe shook his head and spoke softly. Whether it was the library buildings or the Sword Conference, they were just delaying tactics. It delayed the outbreak of the great battle while allowing various forces to gather their strength. Zhang Jiyang didn¡¯t understand why, in the current situation, as long as Han Muye acknowledged himself as the Grand Elder of Yuling Dao Sect and united the power of the Dao Sect and the Sword Cultivators to rebuild the Divine Court, all the problems would be solved. Why was he unwilling to do this? Was he unwilling to get too entangled with the Dao Sect, or was he unwilling to spend his own time and energy on rebuilding the Divine Court? In the small pavilion, everyone looked at Han Muye quietly. How many resources could he provide? Once, twice, or countless times? ¡°The Sword Conference can be held once every five hundred years, and Heaven Realm powerhouses can participate. Other realms can conduct their own selections, whether it¡¯s every one or two hundred years or two or three hundred years.¡± ¡°I will provide the rewards for it.¡± Han Muye declared loudly. ¡°As for the Dao Sect, the medicinal garden that was once in the void, along with the hidden treasures that were buried when the Divine Court collapsed, I will open one or two of them every hundred years.¡± Han Muye offered rewards for the Sword Conference. He would initiate various opportunities to strengthen the Dao Sect. The decision that would determine the overall trend of the entire cultivation world sounded like a child¡¯s play. Could such matters be solved just by throwing money around? ¡°Sword Ancestor Muye, why have you made this decision?¡± Qiyu Daozu furrowed his brow and asked softly. He couldn¡¯t understand it at all! Was Han Muye using his own treasures to support the entire cultivation world? Even if these opportunities and treasures were remnants from the ancient Divine Court, in Han Muye¡¯s hands, they belonged to him personally. Whether used to support his own power or enhance his cultivation, these things were more worthwhile than quietly supporting the entire cultivation world. ¡°Cultivation is earned through competition. Without rebuilding the Divine Court, keeping everyone in a constant state of competition is what keeps the cultivation world perpetually vibrant,¡± Han Muye looked ahead and spoke calmly. A stagnant cultivation world will eventually decline. This was the result of his countless deductions. ¡°After a thousand years, strong cultivators will gather in the cultivation world, and after three thousand years, various powerful beings will vie for supremacy. At that time, it will be the day to reopen the Ascension Platform!¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made everyone hold their breath. Reopen the Immortal Ascension Platform! This was something they had never considered! ¡°Do you all think that I will stay in this realm forever?¡± Han Muye turned his head and looked at the crowd. ¡°I see!¡± Chapter 1044 - 1044 Rebuilding the Divine Court? The Return of the Spiritual Armored Demons (4) 1044 Rebuilding the Divine Court? The Return of the Spiritual Armored Demons (4) If the Immortal Ascension Platform was truly going to reopen, then when Han Muye left, the more experts he took with him, the stronger their forces would be when they reached the Immortal World. He deliberately fostered conflicts within the cultivation realm in order to cultivate more powerful individuals. Was this the true calculation of those in power? Using the entire cultivation world as a chessboard! In the small pavilion, everyone bowed. Han Muye¡¯s figure moved and disappeared. ¡°Sword Ancestor Muye is really unfathomable¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen shook his head and said softly. The others nodded with complicated expressions. Han Muye had clearly transcended the power struggles within this cultivation realm and focused his gaze on the layout of the Immortal World. Pity that they still cared about rebuilding the divine court in this realm and still clung to the power within this world. Even if the power within this world was overwhelming, what difference would it make? How much could they take away? ¡°Haha, he¡¯s gone. I never expected that the Sword Ancestor¡¯s layout would extend to the Immortal Realm.¡± Dao Ancestor Qi Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled, and a sword intent radiated from his body. ¡°From this day forward, I will strive to advance and aspire to reach the realm of Heavenly Venerable. In the future, I will follow the Sword Ancestor into the Immortal World.¡± Dao Ancestor Qi Yu laughed heartily, and the sword radiance on his body exploded, shattering the small pavilion. ¡°Haha, the Dao Sect, what an extraordinary Dao Sect¡ª¡± The brilliance of the sword and the long sword shimmered, obliterating the Yuling Dao Sect¡¯s rear mountains for thousands of miles before flying away. Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhen and Heavenly Venerable Yu Zhi exchanged a glance, snorted coldly, and raised their hands to ignite a stream of spiritual light, pursuing them. A great battle ensued, causing an almost irreparable rift between the Dao Sect and the sword cultivators. It was also this battle that led to the discovery of the ruins of an ancient divine court¡¯s library, which was occupied by powerful figures from the Dao Sect such as Yu Zhen and Yu Zhi, attracting various sects and forces to explore it. Meanwhile, Dao Ancestor Qi Yu, who displayed astonishing combat power, returned to the Sword Pavilion and entered seclusion. Three months later, Dao Lord Qi Yu achieved the position of Heavenly Venerable. The various sword cultivators in the cultivation realm were itching for a fight, expecting the newly promoted Heavenly Venerable Qi Yu to lead them in a decisive battle against the Dao Sect. However, Han Muye¡¯s decree shattered all their plans. Just as the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan vanished from the cultivation realm, Han Muye, the Sword Ancestor, invited the Endless Venerables to investigate together. During Han Muye¡¯s absence, all factions within the cultivation realm were forbidden from engaging in chaotic battles. Any sword cultivators or the Dao Sect who dared to provoke a conflict involving over a million people would be suppressed by the Sword Pavilion and the Yuling Dao Sect together. As soon as this order was issued, Heavenly Venerable Qi Yu of the Sword Pavilion immediately responded, dispersing the large army gathered at various locations of the Sword Pavilion to groups of less than a million people. The Dao Sect¡¯s Yuling Dao Sect and the Limitless Dao Sect also responded one after another, reducing their forces. But this reduction was clearly in response to the Sword Ancestor¡¯s decree. They didn¡¯t start a battle involving over a million people, but what about the hundreds of thousands of people? Three years after Sword Ancestor Muye left the Upper Heaven Region, small-scale battles erupted among various factions in the Upper Heaven Region. However, the powerful sword cultivators were all preparing for the Sword Dao Conference, and the Dao Sect was fully focused on exploring the library, so they didn¡¯t truly participate in the small-scale battles. As a result, in these small-scale fights, many low-level cultivators had the opportunity to train and create their own opportunities. The various factions in the cultivation realm were also unaware of Han Muye¡¯s whereabouts after he left the Upper Heaven Region. At this moment, Han Muye was standing in front of a sealed barrier together with Jia Wu, the incarnation of the Endless Heavenly Venerable, and Patriarch Bai Ze, who had turned into a white body. Behind them, there were also Bai Zeyu, who carried a long sword on his back, and Shui Yue¡¯er, who was wearing green armor. ¡°This is the sealed passage leading to the Spiritual Armored Demons.¡± Shui Yue¡¯er¡¯s face revealed a complex expression as she looked at Han Muye. ¡°Sword Ancestor Muye, are you really going to reopen this sealed barrier and allow the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan to return to this realm?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that Sword Ancestor Muye would find her and ask her to lead everyone to this place. The Spiritual Armored Demon Clan was a headache in various cultivation realms, and it took a great effort from Han Muye to sacrifice most of the Spiritual Armored Demons in this world. The experts went to the Immortal World to wreak havoc. But now, Han Muye was actually planning to reopen the sealed barrier and bring back the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. ¡°To prevent the cultivation realm from becoming stagnant and attracting external enemies, it is the best choice.¡± Without needing Han Muye to answer, Patriarch Bai Ze had already spoken. Han Muye nodded and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not just the Spiritual Armored Demons. I¡¯ve already discussed it with the Heavenly Venerable. After a thousand years, when the boundless resentment of the Endless Sea erupts, it will provoke the onslaught of hell¡¯s tormented souls on the cultivation realm.¡± Chapter 1045 - 1045 This is the Immortal World! 1045 This is the Immortal World! The Spiritual Armored Demons had come to the cultivation world. They also caused the eruption of countless tormented souls in the Endless Sea. Both of these actions were wicked deeds that brought suffering to the creatures in the cultivation realm, calamities that led to the downfall of numerous cultivators. Only a true villain, someone who truly opposed the cultivation realm, would do such things. But Han Muye, the successor of the Divine Emperor and the number one figure in this realm, took on these tasks. And he did them without any remorse. Bai Zeyu furrowed his brows slightly but remained silent. His cultivation and status were not qualified to judge Han Muye. ¡°So, there are certain things that can only be understood from that position,¡± Bai Zeyu¡¯s ancestor glanced at Bai Zeyu and said softly. ¡°Sword Ancestor Muye needs to consider the prosperity of the entire cultivation realm. Only by constantly facing external enemies and enduring hardships can strong individuals continue to emerge.¡± ¡°Comfortable lives cannot produce strong individuals.¡± Strength could only be forged through hardships and countless trials. Merely accumulating resources would never be enough to cultivate true strength. Bai Zeyu nodded. He knew that what his Patriarch said was true, but from his perspective, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable. Han Muye didn¡¯t offer any explanation either. There was no need to explain. He had his reasons for doing these things. Unconsciously, he was no longer the young sword cultivator from the Western Frontier of the past. He was Sword Ancestor Muye, the master of the Sword Pavilion, the Prime Minister of the Heavenly Mystic, and the first Grand Elder of Yuling Dao Sect. Every word he spoke, every decision he made, affected the life and death of countless cultivators in the cultivation realm. If he were still the young cultivator from the Western Frontier, Han Muye would choose to allocate more resources and pave the way for more cultivators. But now, he wouldn¡¯t. Instead, he needed to create more difficulties for the cultivation world. Only strong individuals who could fight their way out without fear could overcome any challenge. From his current standpoint, many unreasonable things in the cultivation realm actually seemed reasonable. For example, why the Spiritual Armored Demon clan had never been completely eradicated, why there were still constant wars despite the Divine Court¡¯s high authority. And why the low-level disciples of various sects suffered great losses, and the lives of countless low-level cultivators were lost on the path of cultivation. It was to pave the way for the strong with the lives of numerous low-level cultivators. Perhaps, it was a ruthless approach. But now, when Han Muye made such a decision, there were no ripples in his heart. ¡°Boom!¡± With a swing of his sword, the intertwined spiritual light of the seal was directly split open, creating a crack that spanned thousands of feet. Han Muye unsheathed his sword, and Jia Wu beside him narrowed his eyes, a slight tremor at the corner. Patriarch Bai Zeyu had a solemn expression, and golden lights flickered in his eyes. With one strike, he broke the seal of the mighty figure back then. Han Muye¡¯s mastery of the sword had reached such a level! Spiritual Armored Demons rushed out one after another. When they saw Han Muye and the others in front of them, they were stunned. Shui Yue¡¯er flew up and landed in front of the elder wearing black scale armor. She cupped her hands and muttered. The old man¡¯s expression changed, then he turned to look at the crack that was split open by a single sword, nodded, and cautiously stood to the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the members of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. He looked at Jia Wu and said calmly, ¡°The armored demon clan needs restraint.¡± Jia Wu nodded and charged into the spatial rift. Han Muye also flew into it. Patriarch Bai Ze turned to look at Bai Zeyu and Shui Yue¡¯er. Bai Zeyu and Shui Yue¡¯er looked at each other with complicated expressions and bowed to Patriarch Bai Ze. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ve cultivated for countless millennia. Life and death, honor and disgrace, have long been insignificant to us. ¡°It¡¯s enough to have lived a carefree life.¡± Patriarch Bai Ze waved his hand and a golden spiritual pearl flew out from his palm, landing in front of Bai Zeyu. The pearl was vibrant, emanating a profound and mysterious power. As long as one¡¯s gaze fell upon the pearl, dizziness and bewilderment would set in, as if one¡¯s consciousness were being absorbed by it. ¡°This is the treasured inheritance of my Bai Ze clan. Remember, don¡¯t look at what you shouldn¡¯t, and don¡¯t speak of what should not be spoken.¡± Patriarch Bai Ze¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of reluctance. He smiled lightly and turned, stepping into the rift. Bai Zeyu reached out and grasped the pearl, a halo shimmering around him. When he opened his hand, the pearl was gone, leaving only a mark resembling a closed eye in the palm of his hand. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of them, a resounding tremor echoed through the void. Shui Yue¡¯er reached out and grabbed Bai Zeyu¡¯s arm. Not far away, the Spiritual Armored Demons all looked up, watching as the halo in the void burst open. At this moment, the world beyond that void was already suppressed by a dark aura. Behind Jia Wu, a hundred-foot shadow appeared. On the black crown, there was a circular mirror radiating a black halo from its seven surfaces. A black light. The dark aura emanated from the seven-faced mirror, imprisoning the entire world. ¡°Let me see where these small fries are hiding.¡± Patriarch Bai Ze took a step forward, his eyes emitting golden light. The golden light pierced through the darkness, shooting straight ahead, as if penetrating the entire world. ¡°Found it.¡± He murmured softly, and then a golden long arrow appeared in front of him, shooting straight ahead. Han Muye flashed his figure, following the arrow. ¡°Boom!¡± In the sky, lightning flashed. It was the fury of the heavens in this realm, unleashing thunder tribulation. The lightning converged into a dragon and collided with the seven-faced mirror on Jia Wu¡¯s crown. However, before the lightning dragon could descend, Han Muye had already drawn his sword. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A single strike. The sword descended from the sky, stirring the surrounding spiritual energy into countless sword lights, obliterating the lightning dragon into numerous fragments. The vast expanse of thunderclouds continued to distort and gather. Suddenly, a towering figure of a bull with a body spanning thousands of feet appeared behind Han Muye. It let out a roar to the sky and swallowed all the lightning that had just formed in the sky in one gulp. Chapter 1046 - 1046 This is the Immortal World! (2) 1046 This is the Immortal World! (2) The Kui bloodline inheritance was not weaker than the Baxia Divine Beast inheritance. Han Muye rarely used this inheritance because Baxia had refined it with his true body and its power was more condensed. Now, without using the power of Baxia¡¯s body, he would use the Kui. On one hand, he was more familiar with its combat techniques, and on the other hand, it was more effective against the Heavenly Dao lightning. After swallowing the lightning, the Kui behind Han Muye was covered in lightning, turning into a golden armor that covered his body. Breaking through the lightning, Han Muye followed the trajectory of the long arrow in front of him, and the colossal image of the Kui turned golden, shining with thunderous golden armor. Whenever the lightning gathered in the sky, the Kui would howl to the sky, swallowing it whole. Devouring the lightning, it triggered the intertwining of electric currents throughout his body. With one impact, it directly shattered the restraints of heaven and earth. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand thrust out, and the green sword light pierced through the vast emerald sea below. The calm sea stirred violently. Streams of fresh blood gushed out from beneath the sea surface, like a spring. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A Spiritual Armored Demon burst out from the water¡¯s surface, its body covered in blood, wounds from numerous long swords. This was a 10,000-foot-long demon whose Qi and blood had already condensed to the level of a Half-Sage. Stirring the vapor, the waves on the sea surface transformed into countless illusory figures, crashing towards Han Muye. However, before these illusions could take flight, a sword light exploded from beneath the water¡¯s surface, shattering the giant monster and all the illusions. The Kui roared, absorbing all the power from its blood and qi, refining it with lightning. Layer after layer of blood-red battle armor appeared around Han Muye¡¯s body. Standing at the pinnacle of the 10,000-foot water surface, Han Muye pointed his long sword forward. This corner of the world had already been imprisoned by the boundless gloomy aura of the Endless Heavenly Venerables. At this moment, those who could escape this restraint were true great monsters, at the very least surpassing the Heaven Realm. Ahead, figures appeared one after another. ¡°Buzz!¡± The void trembled as divine senses were transmitted over. Some divine senses transmitted anger, some posed questions, and some expressed confusion. ¡°Do we, the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan, have any grudges with you? Why did you come to our territory and slaughter us?¡± A towering black figure flashed, transforming into a man wearing black armor, standing 10,000 feet ahead of Han Muye, and he spoke with a low, commanding voice. His gaze landed on the phantom of the Kui behind Han Muye and he said in a deep voice, and cultivation of spiritual energy techniques¡­ It seems you also hail from one of the cultivating realms in some immortal world.¡± Neither the Immortal World nor the Divine Realm cultivated spiritual energy. Only the lower realms were rich in spiritual energy. This world they were in, just like where Han Muye and the others were, belonged to a lower realm. The burly man¡¯s gaze turned towards Han Muye. Looking at the sword light emanating from him, he squinted his eyes. ¡°The Sword Dao is truly formidable. ¡°Are you going to invade this world?¡± With a sneer, the man with black armor said coldly, ¡°If you knew about our Spiritual Armored Demon Clan, you would know that our place of existence leaves no resources for you.¡± Wherever the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan passed, not even a blade of grass could grow. It was precisely because of this that the cultivation world made every effort to expel the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. ¡°Boom!¡± Jia Wu shattered the void and landed by Han Muye¡¯s side. Following closely behind was Bai Ze, whose white robe was unfurled and whose eyes had a golden radiance. Whether it was White Ze or Jia Wu, both exuded a terrifying power. The man in black armor took a slight step back, warily watching them. ¡°You are not qualified to speak with us,¡± Han Muye shook his head, his gaze passing over the man in black armor and looking towards the distant gloomy sky and earth. ¡°You are the king of the Spiritual-Armored Demon Tribe in this world, aren¡¯t you?¡± The King. The man in black armor¡¯s expression changed, turning his head to look, and a figure slowly walked through the void. She was wearing a white long dress, with three lotus flowers on the hem of the skirt. Those lotus flowers seemed to open and close, each step appearing as the destruction of a world. Her green hair was tied up high, held in place by a pale green pearl. The pearl emitted a divine light, and with each flicker, it carried the power to tear apart the surrounding void. This female cultivator was extremely beautiful and exuded a suffocating charm. Her facial features were like a painting, and her eyes radiated a seven-colored halo. The seven-colored spiritual light in her eyes flickered slightly, seemingly capable of melting one¡¯s soul. ¡°Fellow Daoists, why have you come to my Cloud Water Galaxy?¡± Glancing at Han Muye and Jia Wu, the female cultivator bowed slightly. ¡°Shui Ling greets the two esteemed friends.¡± The king of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan, with a cultivation at the level of the Heavenly Venerable, and the accompanying lotus and pearl, were both at least Immortal-level treasures. Such powerhouses could dominate a region of the world and indeed suppress the fortune of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. ¡°Shui Ling, a beautiful name,¡± Jia Wu chuckled lightly, turning his head to look at Han Muye by his side. Coming to this place was at Han Muye¡¯s invitation. All the arrangements depended on Han Muye. On this trip, he only had to make a move when he needed to. The cultivation and strength of this Shui Ling in front of him was not bad. To be able to see his identity at a glance and say the words ¡°Fellow Daoist¡± was really not simple. That was true. If he didn¡¯t have enough strength, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress a galaxy and become the king of the Spiritual Armored Demons. ¡°I¡¯m here to make a deal with your Spiritual Armored Demon Clan.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. ¡°A deal?¡± Shui Ling originally thought that Jia Wu was the one in charge, but she didn¡¯t expect the one speaking to be this seemingly inferior sword cultivator in front of her. However, just as she spoke, her expression changed. In front of him, Han Muye suddenly stretched out his sword. ¡°Boom!¡± The void within a thousand feet shattered. Cracks appeared in the void. The three green lotuses under Shui Ling¡¯s feet flew out and transformed into three light barriers. However, the light barrier condensed by the three immortal treasures could not block Han Muye¡¯s sword light for a second. Chapter 1047 - 1047 This is the Immortal World! (3) 1047 This is the Immortal World! (3) The three light barriers shattered instantly. Shui Ling¡¯s expression changed, and just as she was about to step back, she felt a chill on her back. Slowly turning around, she saw a long sword floating three inches away from her neck, just outside her collar. The silent approach of the long sword was not the most terrifying thing. The fact that the long sword shattered three barriers was not the most terrifying thing either. For Shui Ling, the long sword was already three inches away from her, bypassing her protective treasure, a green spirit pearl, without any reaction. This was an immortal treasure, a supreme treasure that could even defeat a Heavenly Venerable. Why couldn¡¯t it block this sword and why didn¡¯t it even show the slightest reaction? ¡°Excellent swordsmanship.¡± Multicolored radiance shimmered in her eyes, and a blush appeared on Shui Ling¡¯s face. Trying to see through this sword forcibly caused her Qi, blood, and power to recoil. ¡°In the mortal world, there are still people who can control the power of time to such an extent. Impressive.¡± The sword seemed to be right in front of her, but it remained fixed three breaths ago. The protective treasure could defend against enemies face-to-face, but it couldn¡¯t stop enemies from the past. How could she block an attack from three breaths ago? One sword shattered space. One sword flew into the river of time, backtracking three breaths. Could such swordsmanship exist in the mortal world? Even in the immortal realm, would such techniques only be possessed by top-tier experts? Shui Ling¡¯s gaze returned to Han Muye. He claimed to have come to discuss a transaction, yet he first used such swordsmanship to intimidate her. ¡°Friend, I wonder if we can still have a good discussion about this business?¡± Was this business still fair? How could one negotiate a business deal with a sword? Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as the long sword returned to its sheath in an instant, and the shattered void in front of him was restored as if it had never been struck by that sword. He really hadn¡¯t used that sword! Only now did Shui Ling¡¯s eyes widen. Even Jia Wu and Patriarch Bai Ze turned their heads, their eyes flashing with fear. From beginning to end, Han Muye hadn¡¯t drawn his sword. He had only used his powerful sword intent to stimulate the backlash of space in this world, then broke through the river of time and swept away the thousand feet of space around Shui Ling. What Shui Ling experienced were all illusions in the river of time. If she had really fought to the death, in that instant just now, she would have been directly drowned in the river of time, with no chance of returning! This was the terror of controlling the power of time and space! You didn¡¯t even know how the other party would make a move or when. ¡°I want your clan to propagate in the world I control, but you must not encroach upon the living space of other creatures.¡± Han Muye looked at Shui Ling and spoke calmly. Upon hearing these words, a smile appeared on Shui Ling¡¯s face. She gently shook off the green lotus at the corner of her dress and reached out to touch the green pearl on her head. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re not the first person to say this. ¡°Tell me, what price can you pay? Or should I say, what price are you offering?¡± The nature of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan made them suitable to be used as whetstones. Without top-notch experts, this clan wouldn¡¯t truly intimidate other worlds. Over countless years, many powerful beings from various worlds had come to lure the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan. Clearly, Shui Ling had experienced too much. Even Han Muye¡¯s control over time and space couldn¡¯t make her retreat. Business was business. ¡°You can choose between the two options.¡± ¡°First, an immortal treasure.¡± Han Muye looked ahead and spoke softly. Immortal treasures. This deal was no small matter. Even though Shui Ling already had two immortal treasures in her possession, it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t need more. Han Muye directly offered an immortal treasure, which caught her attention. However, she didn¡¯t immediately agree. Her eyes remained fixed on Han Muye. ¡°The second option is that we will go to a world and you can come with us.¡± Go to a world. Just a single world? Shui Ling¡¯s gaze swept over Han Muye and then looked at Jia Wu. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my research on the power of the divine soul, I would probably have chosen the first option without hesitation.¡± A smile appeared on Shui Ling¡¯s face, with a hint of longing in her eyes. ¡°For experts like you, using the Immortal Ascension Platform to step into the Immortal World and wasting a thousand years in the Spirit Transformation Pool is definitely not something you want. ¡°Therefore, the place you¡¯re going to must be directly to the Immortal World.¡± At this moment, Shui Ling no longer exuded the same profound and mysterious aura as before. Her face was filled with desire. ¡°Take me there.¡± 80 million Spiritual Armored Demons of various cultivation levels were arranged to go to the world where Han Muye and his companions were located. After arriving there, they needed to obey the commands of Shui Yue¡¯er and Bai Zeyu for control and coordination. These eighty million Spiritual Armored Demon Clan members couldn¡¯t engage in indiscriminate slaughter. They could only exist as whetstones in the cultivation realm. Shui Ling personally took out a token containing her bloodline power and handed it to the elderly leader who commanded the eighty million clan members. The elder would then pass it on to Shui Yue¡¯er. After that, Han Muye, Jia Wu, Patriarch Bai Ze, and Shui Yue¡¯er, who was wearing a set of green armor, quietly left. This world was connected to many other worlds by barriers, and as long as they were broken, they could traverse through them. The four of them traveled through more than thirty cosmic domains, engaging in battles with numerous powerhouses. It wasn¡¯t until three years later that they finally stopped in an empty galaxy. ¡°The timeline here is the same as our Source Heaven Star Domain, and it¡¯s far from the corresponding Immortal Ascension Platform. Han Muye looked at the surrounding void, and beams of spiritual light flashed, transforming into stars. Every star was the heart of a star, the source power of a world of stars. Only with such immense power could a grand array be set up to traverse between the immortal and mortal realms. With the 36 Dao stars as the foundation, pieces of top-grade spiritual rocks flashed. Even before the grand array was activated, Shui Ling was already amazed. What kind of background did this guy have? ¡°Buzz!¡± Spiritual lights intersected in the 100,000-foot array. At this moment, the entire array began to shimmer, and the space was torn apart. A black and gray void appeared. ¡°Senior, after breaking through this void, I¡¯ll step into the Immortal World with you. However, I won¡¯t stay for long.¡± Turning to look at Jia Wu, Han Muye said loudly, ¡°A year in the Immortal World is a hundred years in the mortal world. ¡°The Immortal Ascension Platform will open in 3,000 years. It¡¯s only 30 years for the Immortal World. ¡°I¡¯ll leave when the Immortal Ascension Platform opens.¡± Han Muye had put in so much effort to nurture experts for the day when he could utilize them. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t just quietly go to the Immortal World. Moreover, with Mu Wan and the others present, he wouldn¡¯t go to the immortal realm alone. However, he wanted to take a look at the immortal realm by opening the teleportation array. ¡°Heh, kid, you¡¯re worrying too much. ¡°It¡¯s good to go to the Immortal Ascension Platform.¡± Jia Wu shook his head and chuckled. The Transformation Pool of the Immortal Ascension Platform could rid them of worldly affairs in a thousand years. For cultivators like Han Muye, it was actually a good thing. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the pillar of light in the array instantly tore through the void. He took a step forward and disappeared into the void. Jia Wu and Patriarch Bai Ze wore the same expression on their faces, took a deep breath, and followed suit. Shui Ling¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Immortal World, here I come¡­¡± ¡°Boom!¡± When Han Muye stepped into the solid space, lightning descended from above. Countless lightning bolts transformed into chains that struck directly. ¡°For intruders from the mortal realm who trespass into the Immortal World, the punishment is a ten-thousand-year sentence in the Bitter Immortal Realm for mining!¡± A loud shout echoed, and the green immortal light intertwined and entangled with the lightning chains around his body. Han Muye¡¯s heart stirred, allowing the lightning to bind him. Behind him, Jia Wu and Patriarch Bai Ze immediately flew in two different directions, their bodies radiating spiritual light, transforming into green immortal auras. ¡°Han kid, take care of yourself!¡± Jia Wu¡¯s voice came through, but he was already gone. This was the Immortal World, and he had no intention of helping Han Muye. Besides, he did not believe that Han Muye would be captured so easily. Just as Shui Ling arrived, she flickered and disappeared, protected by the immortal light. ¡°Caught one out of the three trespassers. This is quite a good mission.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any benefit to be gained.¡± A figure landed in front of Han Muye and reached for his collar. But as the man in black armor extended his hand, he muttered to himself and retracted it. A golden light shimmered on Han Muye¡¯s body, transforming into a golden sword. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a high-ranking member of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. You should have said so earlier. We¡¯re on the same side. ¡°I¡¯ll release you from the bindings, sir.¡± Han Muye deliberately chose this location as a crossing point to the Immortal World, which was under the jurisdiction of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. He had the token of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s Heaven Patrol Hall Master and also the inheritance. When the protective sword light appeared, he was naturally recognized as a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to meet the Sect¡¯s Chief Guard.¡± Han Muye released the chains, adjusted his clothes, and spoke aloud with his hands behind his back, the sword aura on his body shimmering. The man in black armor quickly bowed and raised his hand, summoning a green sword before landing on it, leading the way ahead. With each step Han Muye took, the sword aura entwined around his feet. It was only at this moment that he looked up, took a deep breath, and surveyed this world. This was the Immortal World! Chapter 1048 - 1048 Immortal World, Mystic Spirit Sword Sect 1048 Immortal World, Mystic Spirit Sword Sect Han Muye wasn¡¯t seeing the appearance of the Immortal World for the first time. Among several treasures passed down from the Immortal World, he had seen the appearance of the Immortal World before. Immortal energy lingered, and divine Buddhas filled the ground. But those were all various memory scenes, ultimately different from experiencing it firsthand at this moment. Immortal qi, little strands of it entered his body, carrying the power to tear through his meridians, that was immortal qi. Unlike absorbing the stored immortal qi in the mortal world, at this moment, this immortal qi entered his body, directly circulating through his meridians, capable of arousing the power in his entire body¡¯s bloodline. Moreover, Han Muye discovered that as this immortal Qi flowed through his meridians, it brought the power unique to immortal Qi even without activating any cultivation techniques. This subtle power would quietly change his body, meridians, and even his soul. This was a power completely superior to spiritual qi, and the difference between them was not even in the same order of magnitude. The power contained in a trace of immortal qi could be a hundred times that of the same amount of spiritual qi cultivation. It was no wonder that the Immortal World was above the mortal cultivation world. Countless cultivators aspired to ascend to the Immortal World. Cultivating with the immortal qi in the Immortal World could truly transform a person, granting him stronger power. Who wouldn¡¯t be infatuated with power? ¡°Buzz!¡± A faint immortal light enveloped Han Muye. The burly man leading the way quietly turned his head and heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, he was a disciple of the Mystic spirit Sword Sect, only here to complete a mission in the mortal world. If he was not from the Immortal World, how could he directly activate the power of the Immortal Qi? ¡°You don¡¯t have a good flying sword?¡± Han Muye moved and walked side by side with the black-armored man. The burly man¡¯s expression changed. Looking at the sword light under Han Muye¡¯s feet, his eyes were filled with envy. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m only a guard in the outer sect of the Sword Sect. How can I be qualified to use a good sword¡­¡± The sword under Han Muye¡¯s feet was a superior-grade treasure, capable of swift speed, especially when infused with a little spiritual energy, it could demonstrate incredible swiftness. Just now, Han Muye had tested it out. After circulating the internal immortal qi, the speed of the sword instantly increased by more than 10 times, and the hindrance that was originally felt disappeared. In the Immortal World, the power of spiritual energy was suppressed by the power of the world to a great extent, reducing its strength by more than 10 times, and it was difficult to replenish. This was indeed a problem. His own spiritual energy had become a consumable, using a little meant having less, while the fairy energy, for the time being, could only be absorbed in small amounts, as if he was just starting out as a low-level cultivator. No, an immortal cultivator. Han Muye was a little curious. How much immortal qi did the two avatars of the endless Heavenly Venerables and Shui Ling of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan have to support being hunted? As for himself, he wasn¡¯t worried. He had a massive reserve of immortal qi. ¡°Here, take this sword, and give me your broken sword.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and the low-grade spiritual weapon-level long sword beneath the black-armored big man¡¯s feet flew into his hand. A high-grade spiritual sword flew out from his hand. The black-armored big man caught the long sword, his face filled with delight. A high-grade sword spirit weapon was worth a hundred times more than his own low-grade spiritual weapon. ¡°Du Sanzhen thanks the young master for his generous gift.¡± The big man bowed gratefully to Han Muye. ¡°Hurry up and refine it.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and held the burly man¡¯s sword. He had a nonchalant expression and waved his hand impatiently. In Du Sanzhen¡¯s eyes, this clearly meant that he found his flying speed too slow. Indeed, he was a disciple of a major sect. Just because his speed was slow, he was directly rewarded with a top-grade spiritual weapon! He quickly gripped the long sword and activated his own internal immortal energy to assimilate it. As for the disappearance of his connection with the long sword that he had cultivated for countless years, he didn¡¯t care. Disciples of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect had countless methods to sever their connection with their sword. He was solely focused on quickly assimilating the long sword in his hand. He didn¡¯t bother to think about why the senior disciple Han Muye had exchanged swords with him and why he had severed his connection with the long sword. Holding the sword in his hand, Han Muye realized that the sword contained a trace of immortal energy. His immortal qi circulated and sword intent surged into it, destroying the will in the longsword. All the memories were displayed in his mind like flowing water. The sword¡¯s name was Changming, and it was refined from clear iron essence. Ten Thousand Purity Gold was added to it and refined using the Three Origins Return Technique. The sword was three feet and two inches long and weighed nine catties. The edge of the sword was engraved with spiritual patterns. This surprised Han Muye. He originally thought that the swords in the Immortal World should all be engraved with immortal patterns, but he did not expect them to only be spiritual patterns in the mortal cultivation world. He had immortal treasures and treasures from the Immortal World that were engraved with immortal patterns. However, he also understood that activating immortal patterns consumed too much immortal energy. The power of spiritual runes was not as good as immortal runes, but it was better when activated with immortal qi. The consumption was very small and was suitable for low-level cultivators. From the Changming Sword, Han Muye finally had enough understanding of the cultivation world in the Immortal World. There were several large sects jointly in charge of this Immortal World, including the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect and the Blood Battle Sect, which currently ruled the lower realm. The Immortal World was vast, spanning countless billions of miles, and cultivators rarely ventured beyond their respective regions. If they wanted to travel to distant places, they relied on teleportation arrays. However, for cultivators like Du Sanzhen, who were at the Golden Core stage, they couldn¡¯t afford the spiritual rocks required for the teleportation arrays. The low-level cultivators in the Immortal World are also divided into three realms: Heaven, Earth, and Human. They cultivated immortal energy, which was even more difficult to cultivate than the spiritual energy in the mortal realm, resulting in even fewer cultivators. As a result, the Immortal World was vast and sparsely populated, with abundant resources. Most sects gathered around their mountain gates and abandoned the wilderness. Those wastelands had become a paradise for all kinds of immortal beasts and demon beasts. Chapter 1049 - 1049 Immortal World, Mystic Spirit Sword Sect (2) 1049 Immortal World, Mystic Spirit Sword Sect (2) Disciples like Du Sanzhen, who belonged to the so-called external sects, relied on the major sects to undertake various suppression missions and earn spiritual rocks for cultivation. There were many itinerant cultivators like this in the Immortal World. Du Sanzhen¡¯s cultivation and knowledge were limited to this place called the Yuze Prefecture, and the strongest individuals he had encountered were only a few peak experts at the Immortal Realm. Among them was a disciple guarding the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s Yuze state. This disciple, named Wang Minghe, made a move in the wilderness and killed a peak-stage demonic beast with three strikes of his sword. He comprehended the sword technique of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, River Tune Listening to the Wind. Although it was only three moves, Han Muye had already roughly figured out the sword technique trajectory of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. In addition to the two sets of basic sword techniques from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect that Du Sanzhen had exchanged as mission rewards, Han Muye could now truly display the sword techniques of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. After Du Sanzhen gradually refined his long sword, his speed of flight increased several times. Han Muye followed behind him, neither fast nor slow, as if he was strolling leisurely, which earned Du Sanzhen¡¯s admiration. On their way, Han Muye continuously absorbed and processed the information he obtained from Du Sanzhen¡¯s long sword. The Immortal World was vast, with various layers of intertwined information, making it difficult to distinguish between truth and falsehood. However, because of this, he could easily fabricate his own origin, his sword techniques, and so on. ¡°Buzz!¡± Ahead, Du Sanzhen¡¯s sword suddenly paused, and Han Muye stopped in mid-air above a scattered pavilion on a small hill. Various sword lights and floating spells could be seen in the surroundings. Du Sanzhen took out a jade token from his hand, infused it with a faint immortal aura, and after a moment, three sword lights descended. These sword lights were fast and emitted a clear immortal aura. The person at the forefront was wearing a blue half-armor, with a translucent long sword on his back, a bun holding his hair on top of his head, and a short beard on his chin. He appeared to be around forty years old and had a cultivation level of at least the Heaven Realm. Behind him were two young men with a vigilant expression, both carrying long swords and emitting a faint green light. ¡°Disciples of our sect?¡± The 40-year-old sword cultivator¡¯s gaze swept over the jade token in Du Sanzhen¡¯s hand, then looked at Han Muye who was following closely behind. Han Muye had a faint, thin sword light emanating from him, accompanied by a lingering green aura. However, based on this alone, it couldn¡¯t be determined that he was a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Du Sanzhen turned to look at Han Muye. Han Muye nodded, and a green sword light appeared around him. This time, the sword light not only contained the hidden mark of being a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect but also the blessing of the basic sword techniques of the sect. Sure enough, as the sword light appeared, the expressions of the three individuals in front of him eased. The middle-aged sword cultivator nodded and said loudly, ¡°I am Wang Jintai, the guardian of the Sword Sect stationed in the Fuliang Wilderness. ¡°Just relying on this mark is not enough to determine your identity. Come with me.¡± With a movement of his figure, he turned and headed towards a towering four-story green pavilion below. Sword Pavilion, or rather, Sword Tower. It was a sword tower similar to the one in the Upper Heaven Sword Pavilion, but with slight variations in its form. This sword tower appeared more aggressive, not just a place for hiding swords like the Nine Mystic Mountain. To the disciples of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, the sword tower was their own dojo, their own sword domain. Entering the sword domain of an outsider¡¯s dojo was impossible without 10 times the strength. Of course, there was no need to worry about danger if it was their own people. Han Muye did not hesitate, his figure moved, and he directly descended onto the Sword Tower. One of the young sword cultivators followed him, while the other turned to Du Sanzhen and said, ¡°Whether you are a disciple of our sect or not, your mission reward won¡¯t be reduced.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Du Sanzhen to express his joy and gratitude, he had already left. Before Han Muye flew onto the Sword Tower, he stepped inside and immediately felt a surge of sword intent penetrating his body. There was also a faint probing of his spiritual power. Fortunately, both the sword intent and the spiritual power were just testing, and they did not provoke a counterattack from the power within Han Muye. Wang Jintai, the middle-aged sword cultivator, stood in front of the Sword Tower, staring at Han Muye, holding a green long sword in his hand. ¡°In our Sword Sect, we acknowledge the sword first, then the person.¡± He looked at the young sword cultivator who had come behind Han Muye and nodded slightly. ¡°Zhang Yunji is here to seek guidance.¡± The long sword was unsheathed, and the sword followed the person. Being a disciple of a major sect, as soon as this sword was unsheathed, it stirred the sound of wind and thunder, displaying a formidable presence. In the realm of immortals, sword techniques and cultivation methods also emphasized the state of mind. ¡°Wind and lightning?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he raised his hand, and the long sword in the scabbard behind his back was unsheathed. He didn¡¯t turn around but let the long sword emit a trace of green immortal energy. With a twist, it collided with the surging clouds and sword light coming from behind. The Wind and Thunder Sword Technique was one of the basic sword techniques of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. One of the two basic sword techniques Du Sanzhen cultivated was this Sword of Wind and Thunder. Previously, when he was guarding the weak space in the wasteland, he had used the Wind and Thunder Sword to activate the power of the array formation. ¡°Bang!¡± The clash of swords produced a muffled thunderous sound. ¡°¡±What a brilliant display of Cloud and Thunder!¡± Zhang Yunji¡¯s eyes brightened, and he swung his sword to the left, forming an arc and revealing a golden lightning. Han Muye still did not turn around. The sword advanced three inches, but the longsword in his hand did not move at all. A cold light flickered in Wang Jintai¡¯s eyes. This made Zhang Yunji frowned, and he swung his sword even faster. Just as the sword was three feet behind Han Muye, Han Muye¡¯s sword finally moved. ¡°Buzz!¡± The person followed the sword, accompanied by a gentle breeze! This sword also carried the sound of wind and thunder, but it was like a person being a gentle breeze, and the sword radiating with lightning. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand clashed with Zhang Yunji¡¯s sword. Zhang Yunji trembled all over, took a step back, and with the help of the force, Han Muye¡¯s figure became twice as fast. In a blink of an eye, he appeared behind Zhang Yunji. Chapter 1050 - 1050 Immortal World, Mystic Spirit Sword Sect (3) 1050 Immortal World, Mystic Spirit Sword Sect (3) His sword was three inches away from Zhang Yunji¡¯s back. In an instant, an icy sword intent penetrated his body, and Zhang Yunji could only feel his vest drenched in sweat. The spatial stability of the Immortal World was many times superior to the mundane world, and the speed of cultivators was greatly suppressed. The speed displayed by Han Muye just now was something Zhang Yunji couldn¡¯t hope to achieve even after a hundred years of cultivation. After all, he was only at the eighth level of the Golden Core realm. It was obvious that Han Muye was at least at the Heaven Realm. ¡°Not bad. To achieve such speed in Wind Thunder Movement, it would take at least a hundred years of effort,¡± Wang Jintai nodded ahead, watching as Han Muye sheathed his sword. As he spoke, he raised his hand, signaling Han Muye to accompany him. Han Muye stepped forward, passing by Zhang Yunji, and whispered, ¡°Your Cloud Thunder Art is three times slower. You need to gather the power of the Cloud Thunder to its fullest.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words shook Wang Jintai, who was in front. Zhang Yunji¡¯s shoulder trembled, contemplating for a moment, and a flash of delight crossed his face. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior.¡± Entering the Sword Tower, the layout was different from the ordinary mundane Sword Towers, with fewer sword storage areas and more distribution of various formation platforms. This Sword Tower was obviously intended to be used as a means of attack and killing, not for storing swords. Turning around in front of a long table, Wang Jintai smiled and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know your name, and which hall of the sect are you from?¡± Referring to him as a junior brother naturally recognized Han Muye as a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. The strength Han Muye displayed just now was at the level of the Heaven Realm, weaker than Wang Jintai, and he also appeared younger in terms of vitality. ¡°Han Muye greets senior brother.¡± Han Muye clasped his hands and then said loudly, ¡°I come from the Heaven Patrol Hall.¡± Speaking of this, he paused, a somewhat regretful expression appearing on his face. ¡°I am a trial disciple accepted by my master. I only know that my master came from the Heaven Patrol Hall but I don¡¯t know his name. ¡°My master fell in the mundane world and, in a moment of crisis, sent me to the Immortal World using a teleportation array.¡± From the memories of Du Sanzhen¡¯s longsword and the token from the Hall of Self-Examination, Han Muye knew about the rules of inheritance in the Mystic Sword Sect. Disciples needed to be recognized by their master before they could be accepted as disciples. Named trial disciples were not qualified to know the name of their master. Moreover, the Heaven Patrol Hall was a hall with the combat strength of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect ranked at the front. Among them, there were 18 hall masters at the Heaven Immortal realm. The Heaven Patrol Hall was responsible for matters of battle and extermination, and the casualties are also significant. Many experts had died outside, and there had been no news for countless years. ¡°Heaven Patrol Hall¡­¡± Wang Jintai¡¯s face showed a trace of regret as he whispered, ¡°I also wanted to join the Heaven Patrol Hall back then, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t pass the test.¡± With their identities recognized, the two of them talked again, and the atmosphere became much more harmonious. Although Han Muye seemed unfamiliar with the Immortal World, his insights into swordsmanship and his knowledge of the secret transmissions of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect and the Heaven Patrol Hall impressed Wang Jintai. Obviously, Han Muye¡¯s master in the Heaven Patrol Hall was not an ordinary disciple. Of course, being able to activate the teleportation array and send his disciple back to the Immortal World meant that his identity was extraordinary. ¡°Junior Brother Han, although your identity has been recognized, you still need to undergo a trial to be recognized as a disciple of the sect.¡± ¡°The trial takes place in Yunlu City, eighty million miles away. Flying on the sword requires crossing the entire Fuliang Wilderness.¡± Wang Jintai looked at Han Muye and whispered, ¡°The wilderness is dangerous. It¡¯s better for you to stay here temporarily until more people gather before you go.¡± Han Muye nodded, stood up, and clasped his hands, saying, ¡°I will follow senior brother¡¯s arrangements.¡± With that, he raised his hand, and a blue longsword flew into his palm from the scabbard on his back. It was a magic treasure sword, one level lower than the high-grade magic treasure behind Wang Jintai. ¡°Junior brother, this sword is a gift for senior brother as a token of our meeting.¡± A magic treasure longsword! This gift was a significant gesture for Wang Jintai. A smile appeared on Wang Jintai¡¯s face as he took the longsword, hesitated for a moment, and then handed out a two-foot short sword. A meeting gift shouldn¡¯t be just received without giving one in return. Whether in the Immortal World or the cultivation world, the rules of mutual exchange of favors were generally the same. ¡°Although this sword of mine is only a medium-grade spiritual weapon, it represents my identity.¡± ¡°Within a radius of a million miles, it can ensure that junior brother travels unimpeded.¡± Han Muye smiled as he received the sword. Whether he could travel unimpeded or not didn¡¯t matter to him; what he wanted was the memories contained within this sword. Chapter 1051 - 1051 Between Conformity and Reversal, All Can Become Immortals 1051 Between Conformity and Reversal, All Can Become Immortals The sword¡¯s name was Wu Yue. It was two feet long and weighed three and a half pounds. It was made of refined jade-black steel, infused with three-star Yunmo stones, blue gold, and Huan wood shavings¡­ Wuyue Sword was originally a sword carried by an itinerant cultivator in the Immortal World. This cultivator traveled billions of miles across the heavens and earth, with no fixed abode for 3,000 years, experiencing a rich and colorful array of sights and sounds. These memories were naturally observed one by one by Han Muye. Wang Jintai obtained this sword from his clan uncle Wang Minghe, who was stationed as a steward in the Yuzhe Prefecture. This sword accompanied Minghe for several decades and then spent over five hundred years in the hands of Wang Jintai. It not only contained many memories of various cultivation practices in the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, but also their own experiences. All of this was exactly what Han Muye lacked. Under the pretext of secluding himself to recuperate, Han Muye stayed in the small attic arranged for him by Wang Jintai for three days. Of course, he was indeed recuperating. With the help of elixirs, within three days, he activated his immortal qi and elevated his cultivation realm to the peak of the Earth Realm, just one step away from forming a golden core with immortal qi. Because it was similar to spiritual energy cultivation, his mental state was completely adapted to the cultivation realm. He could step into the Golden Core realm and become a Nascent Soul, or even reach the Heaven Realm. However, the Essence Soul and body needed more tempering to be compatible with the immortal qi of the Immortal World. He still needed to slowly fuse with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth in the Immortal World and use it to comprehend the Dao of Heaven and Earth before recreating his own Dao. Achieving the Heaven Realm was good and relatively easy, but to step into the Human Immortal Realm after that, one needed to comprehend the great Dao and transcend ordinary boundaries to become a sage. In the mortal cultivation world, the great Dao was scarce. Whether it was comprehending the Dao to become a half-sage or mastering a single Dao to become a sage, it was not difficult. Even becoming the progenitor of a Dao or integrating one¡¯s own path into the heavens and earth, becoming a venerable powerhouse, was much simpler for the Immortal World. The Immortal World was completely different. Heaven Realm was easily achieved, but transcending into a Human Immortal is difficult, with only one in 10,000 reaching the level of a Heavenly Immortal. This is because the heavens and earth are stable, and the power of immortal qi is formidable. It is not difficult for cultivators in the immortal realm to achieve the Heaven Realm. However, comprehending the Heavenly Dao and mastering the Great Dao is countless times harder than in the mortal cultivation world. Moreover, the Heavenly Tribulation is terrifyingly strong. From Wang Minghe¡¯s memories, Han Muye saw that Wang Minghe had already reached the peak of the Sage Realm but hesitated to cross the Heavenly Tribulation and step into the realm of the Heavenly Venerable, the pinnacle of the Human Immortal. He had been stationed in Yuzhe Prefecture for thousands of years, just to earn enough merit to exchange for the sect¡¯s assistance in crossing the tribulation. As for transcending from the realm of Human Immortals to Heavenly Immortals, it required overcoming the difficulty of the Heavenly Human Tribulation. The Five Decays of Heaven and Man posed a life-or-death challenge. Countless Human Immortals ultimately fell at this obstacle, turning into dust and bones. In the immortal realm, there is a large number of Human Immortals, but when it comes to Heavenly Immortals, their numbers suddenly decrease, with hardly one remaining, all because of the difficulty of the Heavenly Human Tribulation. ¡°Between conformity and reversal, all can become immortals?¡± To Han Muye¡¯s surprise, he discovered a method to overcome the Heavenly Human Tribulation. By following the will of the Heavenly Dao and enduring the arrival of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, one could calmly face the challenge of life and death. If one succeeded, one would be reborn and achieve the realm of Heavenly Immortal. However, it would be a silent and serene ascension, as one¡¯s physical body would perish and one¡¯s Dao would vanish. If one did not wish to follow this path, one could defy fate. One could transcend with one¡¯s own power. Without experiencing the Five Decays of Heaven and Man and without entering the realm of Heavenly Immortals, one could accumulate the power of Heavenly Immortal cultivation. With one¡¯s overwhelming strength, one could forcefully break through. Such methods were only dared to be used by the direct disciples of major sects and the core descendants of various influential forces. Without sufficient resources, this kind of cultivation path leads to a dead end. Even with abundant resources, without the support of a major force, one would be even more clueless about how to survive. In fact, not only in defying the heavens during cultivation, but even in conforming to the heavens before reaching the realm of Heavenly Immortal, one needs the protection of a powerful force behind them. Otherwise, when the Five Decays of Heaven and Man weaken one¡¯s power, they will undoubtedly be targeted and killed by others for their treasures. After cultivating for countless thousands of years to reach the pinnacle of Human Immortal, who doesn¡¯t have a few enemies? ¡°The method of transcending seems quite intriguing in the Endless Heavenly Venerable¡¯s inheritance,¡± Han Muye muttered to himself. Although the Endless Heavenly Venerable always claimed to have originated from the mortal cultivation world, his cultivation method was truly remarkable. From the short sword, Han Muye saw many sect disciples going to the Spirit Transformation Pool and the various mortal cultivation worlds by accepting missions. For example, tasks like guarding the mortal cultivation world, as done by Murong Zheng. There were also disciples of the Heaven Patrol Hall tasked with capturing criminals in the mortal cultivation world. The weak power of the Heavenly Dao in the mortal world was a trick for Heaven Realm disciples who could not comprehend the Great Dao in the Immortal World. He would take a trip to the mortal world or the Spiritual Realm and comprehend the Great Dao first. If he could not break through when he returned, he would use the Dao he comprehended to replace the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal World and step into the Human Immortal realm. This cultivation method was looked down upon by the orthodox cultivators of the Immortal World and was called a ¡°pseudo-immortal¡±. This was because the Great Dao these people controlled could not be compatible with the Dao of the Immortal World. Their combat strength was more than 10 times lower than cultivators of the same realm. These people could only bully ordinary Heaven Realm experts. After walking through the Spirit Transformation Pool and entering the Immortal World, those who directly entered the Human Immortal realm were all turned into pseudo immortals. Transcendent immortals had no status in the Immortal World. However, it was not absolute. Some individuals with great perseverance could re-cultivate the path of immortality, regain mastery of the Great Dao, and possess even stronger power than cultivators of the same level. Such individuals existed in various sects of the Immortal World and were regarded as elite disciples, receiving more attention. Within three days, Han Muye not only grasped the general situation of various forces in the Immortal World through the Wuyue short sword but also gained a thorough understanding of the surrounding environment through Wang Jintai¡¯s memories. This region of the Immortal World was called the Fuyu Immortal Realm, consisting of 36 provinces, each with a radius of billions of miles. Barren wastelands were widespread, and the vast majority of cultivators only cultivated within their own provinces. Chapter 1052 - 1052 Between Conformity and Reversal, All Can Become Immortals (2) 1052 Between Conformity and Reversal, All Can Become Immortals (2) The Yuze prefecture was a remote state under the rule of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect had eight states in the Fuyu Immortal World, making them a dominant force in the region. It was said that they had a true main sect in other immortal realms. The Blood Battle Sect controlled five territories in this realm and was currently in charge of the main sect on a rotating basis. They had the authority to handle the Immortal Ascension Platform. However, they would soon step down, and the various sects were gradually giving up control of the Immortal Ascension Platform. It was said that the next sect to take control of the Immortal Ascension Platform had not been fully decided. The Yunlan Dao Sect held 13 territories and is the dominant force in the Fuyu Immortal World. However, the Yunlan Dao Sect was not the strongest sect in the Fuyu Immortal World. It occupied the seven territories and used its physical strength to dominate. Although it was only a state¡¯s territory, the Tianyao School, a large half-demon sect that could pass through the wasteland without any obstruction, was an existence that no one in the Fuyu Immortal World dared to provoke. The remaining two territories were chaotic and complicated. They were completely controlled by the demons of the wasteland, and cultivators could only sneak in. The Great Demons were also powerful and not inferior to the major human sects. After Han Muye left seclusion, he stayed temporarily in a place called Qingyun Town, practicing and meditating every day, or going out for a stroll. He didn¡¯t go far, just around the town. Because he carried the Wuyue Sword at his waist, all the external sect cultivators who took on missions would respectfully salute him when they encountered him. The inheritance of a large sect in the Immortal World was relatively strict. If one wanted to enter a sect, not only did one have to accumulate merit points to exchange for the sect¡¯s cultivation technique, but one also had to cultivate the cultivation technique to a sufficiently strong level and pass the sect¡¯s trial. Completing various missions, obtaining one or two cultivation techniques, becoming an outer sect disciple of a large sect, and then constantly running around to prepare for the trial test was almost a microcosm of the life of an immortal cultivator. For those cultivators who had yet to join a large sect, joining a large sect and having someone to rely on for their cultivation was their motivation. As for those who have already become disciples of a major sect, they have various difficult tasks to complete and need to accumulate various resources in order to cultivate peacefully. These were the various experiences that Han Muye heard from his conversations with Du Sanzhen, Zhang Yunji, and others. Cultivation in the Immortal World many worries and troubles, similar to those of ordinary people. ¡°Uncle-Master Han, the black gold beast they¡¯re going to catch today is considered a specialty of the Fuliang Wasteland. ¡°This beast is skilled in swallowing clouds and rainbows. It grows in marshy areas, devouring various spiritual materials and immortal medicines, which transform into the essence of the five elements and eventually condense into a piece of black gold brick.¡± On a hill, Zhang Yunji stood beside Han Muye and introduced in a low voice. Black gold was a valuable auxiliary material for refining magical treasures and weapons. Many cultivators in Qingyun Town accepted missions to hunt black gold beasts and exchange them for merit points and spiritual rocks. Having stayed in Qingyun Town for half a month, Han Muye has gained favor from various parties due to his generous actions and formidable sword cultivation. Due to Han Muye¡¯s guidance, Zhang Yunji¡¯s sword techniques had improved a lot, and he was even more respectful to Han Muye. Today, he was invited by several outer sect Junior Brothers to take charge and invited Han Muye to join them. As long as they took charge, they would have a share in capturing the black gold beast. Although Han Muye might not like this benefit, it was always about camaraderie. Han Muye looked down the hill where five outer sect disciples of Mystic Spirit Sword Sect stood in formation, each holding a long sword, enclosing a marshy swamp with a radius of no more than 100 feet. In front of them, there were more than 10 cultivators wielding knives and swords, with various talismans emitting flickering blue light, cautiously investigating. These people were from the outer sect who had accepted the mission. Han Muye saw that Du Sanzhen, who had come to look for him many times in Qingyun Town and chatted with him a few times, was also among them. Today¡¯s mission was considered simple. It was basically a free merit. It seemed that Du Sanzhen had also gotten along much better because of him. ¡°Buzz!¡± A slender cultivator dressed in a green Daoist robe raised his hand, and a golden talisman turned into a net, hanging in the air. Three cultivators around him formed hand seals, and golden arrows shot into the mud swamp. ¡°Bang!¡± The mud swamp exploded, and a three-foot-tall grayish-green beast covered in mud burst out, its alert eyes scanning the surroundings. It had a body covered in dark gray scales resembling large copper coins, emitting a dull halo. Its head resembled a black rat, its tail like a long snake, and it had sharp claws and a slender, pointed tongue. Black Gold Beast. That was the target of this hunting expedition. Although it appeared small, its scales provided strong defense, and its value was second only to the black gold brick it produced. In this hunting expedition, the disciples of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect only took the black gold brick, while the scales of the Black Gold Beast served as rewards for the outer sect disciples. This set of scales could be exchanged for nearly 100 merit points. Peeling off these scales could be exchanged for nearly a hundred spiritual rocks. Although the immortal qi contained within these spiritual rocks was limited, they solidified into tangible form, and absorbing them was faster than cultivating through meditation and breath control. They were the common currency in the Immortal World. 100 spiritual rocks could sustain a cultivator in the Golden Core realm for a couple of months. Even if divided among a dozen or so people, each person would have enough for three to five days. Han Muye also had some spiritual rocks in his hands, but for him, he didn¡¯t need to use them for cultivation. He simply treated them as pocket money. The main reason he joined Zhang Yunji and the others in hunting the Black Gold Beast was to observe the attacking methods in the Immortal World. Seeing those recorded scenes in his memories was not the same as experiencing them firsthand. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The golden net descended, and the black gold beast let out a roar. Waves of black light emerged around its body, transforming into sharp blades as it broke through the net and slashed at its surroundings. The cultivators were well-prepared, and various magical techniques turned into protective barriers in front of them, blocking the blades. In the rear, Du Sanzhen and the others acted in an orderly manner, launching sword lights and magical techniques. They pierced through the barriers and struck the black gold beast. Chapter 1053 - 1053 Between Conformity and Reversal, All Can Become Immortals (3) 1053 Between Conformity and Reversal, All Can Become Immortals (3) The clash between the sword light and the black gold beast¡¯s scale armor created bursts of flowing light. Although it did not cause much damage to it, it still made the black gold beast roar in pain. ¡°Woo¡ª¡± The black gold beast struggled while emitting an indistinct whimper. The scattered rocks and mud in the quagmire formed a 30-foot-tall mud puppet which rammed through the light screen. The group of cultivators stepped back steadily, forming a battle formation. ¡°Buzz!¡± Five disciples of the Sword Sect in the rear flew their longswords out, blocking the mudstone puppet. Their attacks and retreats were well-balanced. The five longswords intersected, and green light formed into ropes, locking the mudstone puppet. A force as heavy as a mountain pressed down, making the mudstone puppet unable to move its legs and only able to continuously swing its arms to defend against the longswords¡¯ attacks. Zhang Yunji, standing on the hill, turned his head slightly and looked at Han Muye with a hint of a smile on his face. Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation was powerful. As long as he became a sect disciple, he would definitely be placed in an important position. If he built a good relationship with him now, he would definitely obtain opportunities in the future. In fact, at present, Zhang Yunji had already gained many benefits from Han Muye. Some small items as rewards and casually imparted sword techniques were all things that Zhang Yunji had never had before. ¡°Uncle-Master, what do you think of their sword formation?¡± These disciples were all under his command, and they were considered his staunch followers. For ordinary missions, it was always these disciples who accompanied him. This also established Zhang Yunji¡¯s dominant influence. ¡°The sword formation is passable,¡± Han Muye nodded and spoke softly. Zhang Yunji¡¯s smile grew wider on his face. ¡°However, the cooperation lacks smoothness. It seems they haven¡¯t experienced the trials of life and death,¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the muddy swamp ahead, a glint of sharpness flashing in his eyes. Zhang Yunji nodded with a smile, ¡°Indeed, cultivation is not easy. I don¡¯t want them to end up like those disciples from the outer sect¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a loud explosion echoed from the front, and debris flew in all directions. A 100-foot-tall puppet stepped out of the mire, shattering the longsword blocking its path with a punch. The Sword Sect disciple who controlled the flying sword trembled, blood oozing from his mouth. The coordinated efforts of the five disciples were disrupted, and their suppression over the 30-foot-tall puppet vanished. The 30-foot-tall puppet let out a roar and leaped towards the cultivators on high alert in front. The cultivators¡¯ expressions changed, unwilling to confront it head-on, and hastily retreated. This puppet already possessed the strength of a peak Heaven Realm Nascent Soul. Not to mention these cultivators, even the five disciples of the Sword Sect would be unable to withstand it without forming a formation. As they retreated, the five disciples of the Sword Sect were instantly exposed. Facing the two puppets of different sizes, the Sword Sect disciples¡¯ faces turned pale. On the hill, Zhang Yunji¡¯s figure moved, and the sword in his hand slashed down at the 100-foot-tall puppet¡¯s head. Han Muye, who was standing in place, shook his head. The ability to gather the 100-foot-tall puppet was the key, what was this puppet compared to it? Zhang Yunji was still worried. His gaze shifted to the muddy swamp behind the puppet, where a 10-foot-long black gold beast quietly grinned, its scales turning into sharp blades. A single strike from those blades would undoubtedly turn Zhang Yunji into fragments. ¡°Boom!¡± Zhang Yunji swung his sword, shattering the 100-foot-tall puppet into pieces. The disciples around him were filled with joy, and the retreating cultivators looked at him with admiration and longing in their eyes. This was the power of a disciple of the main sect. By becoming a disciple of the main sect, they too could possess such strength. A smile appeared on Zhang Yunji¡¯s face as well. However, in an instant, his smile froze. Below, an unknown black gold beast appeared, slowly opening its mouth as the mud from the slain puppet scattered. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± Countless sharp blades shimmered within a 30-feet radius. On the hill, Han Muye narrowed his eyes, raised his hand, and drew the longsword from the scabbard on his back. Chapter 1054 - 1054 Black Gold Mine, Immortal Dao Cultivation Technique, Water Control Technique 1054 Black Gold Mine, Immortal Dao Cultivation Technique, Water Control Technique It was fast. The sword, reaching its extreme speed, crossed a distance of three zhangs with scattered blades, slicing the Wujin beast in half before Zhang Yunji¡¯s body, its wide mouth open. Due to its speed, the bisected Wujin beast still had a fierce and triumphant glint in its eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light cleaved the black gold beast¡¯s 10-foot-long body and reached down another 100 feet, completely splitting the muddy marsh. Within the marsh, a dark golden light flashed, only to be covered again by surging mud. ¡°Pa!¡± Two pieces of the black gold beast¡¯s body fell to the ground, and two black fist-sized black gold bricks rolled to the ground. The cracks on the black gold bricks could be seen clearly. The extraordinarily tough black gold stone, which required secret methods to refine, was severed with a single sword. The power of this sword was terrifying. The five Mystic Spirit Sword Sect disciples were still in a panic. They ran forward in fear. When they saw that Zhang Yunji, who looked a little afraid, was unscathed, they heaved a sigh of relief. They were all dependent on Zhang Yunji. If something happened to him, their survival in this place would be a hundred times more difficult. The fleeing cultivators hurriedly stepped forward and worked together to surround the three-foot-long black gold beast. Zhang Yunji shattered the 100-foot-long puppet, and Han Muye killed the ten-foot-long black gold beast with a single strike. The remaining black gold beast no longer had any fighting spirit. It activated the 30-foot-long puppet to barely protect itself and fled in all directions, but it was surrounded. Zhang Yunji¡¯s gaze fell on the black gold beast that had been cut in half, and his pupils constricted slightly. As a swordsman, he could see just how fast and lethal that sword strike was. That sword strike on himself was no different from the one on the Black Gold Beast. His Uncle-Master Han¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation was stronger than he had imagined! On the black gold stone that had been cut in half, the light flickering from the broken part was unique and unparalleled. Could Wang Jintai, the uncle who guarded Qingyun Town, exhibit such a sword strike? ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Master.¡± Zhang Yunji flew down and bowed to Han Muye. This was a life-saving favor. No matter how respectful he was, it was not too much. Han Muye waved his hand, and the sword in his hand instantly flew out, shattering the 30-foot-tall puppet. Then, he sheathed his sword. The 30-foot-long puppet shattered, and the black gold beast could no longer withstand it. It was surrounded and killed by Du Sanzhen and the others. Ignoring the gratitude of the cultivators, Han Muye looked at the quagmire. A violent sword intent surged from his body. The power of wind and lightning. This was the basic sword technique power of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. At least half of the dozen or so people present had cultivated this Sword Dao power. However, the power of their Sword Dao combined was not even a fraction of Han Muye¡¯s current strength. Was this the power of a great cultivator? ¡°I¡¯m afraid this Senior Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Dao has already entered the outer fringe,¡± an old man in his fifties beside Du Sanzhen said in a low voice with a solemn expression. ¡°Hehe, Young Master Han¡¯s Sword Dao is naturally powerful.¡± As soon as Du Sanzhen spoke, the expressions of the surrounding people changed. Obviously, this fellow recognized the expert of the Sword Sect in front of him! ¡°Old Du, you¡¯re not practical.¡± ¡°Brother Du, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink in Widow Chang¡¯s courtyard tonight.¡± The whispers around him made Du Sanzhen smile. In front, the five disciples of the Sword Sect waved their hands. Everyone went forward and skillfully peeled off the skin and bones of the black gold beast. All kinds of claws, teeth, tendons, and flesh were sorted and gathered. These cultivators from the outer sect had done this countless times. After the battlefield was cleaned up, they did not stay any longer and quietly retreated, leaving only five outer sect disciples of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect there. They picked up the three black gold bricks and sent them to Han Muye and Zhang Yunji. ¡°Senior Brother Yunji, this¡ª¡± A middle-aged sword cultivator carrying a black sword had a shocked expression on his face. He held the black gold stone that Han Muye had cleaved open with both hands. This fist-sized black gold stone was extremely heavy. When the few of them were collecting the black gold beast, they had already been shocked by the fact that it was bisected with a single sword strike. Now, seeing the sword marks on the black gold stone, their hearts were even more shaken and overwhelmed. Zhang Yunji reached out and picked up the two pieces of black gold stone. He put them together, his eyes shining. ¡°Uncle-Master, give this black gold stone to Yunji. I¡¯ll pay 10 times the price.¡± By inviting Han Muye, one of these black gold stones would belong to Han Muye. It was Han Muye who killed the Black Gold Beast. These two Black Gold Stones should have all belonged to Han Muye. However, Zhang Yunji sensed sword intent from the intermediate sword mark. The sword intent left on the black gold stones was a hundred times more valuable than the black gold brick itself! He often observed this sword move. Even if he could not cultivate this sword intent, it was also an opportunity to comprehend the basics. Not only Zhang Yunji, but the five outer sect disciples of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect also quietly looked at Han Muye. They didn¡¯t have the qualifications to keep the black gold stone, but they also hoped that Han Muye would agree. Han Muye chuckled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a black gold stone. Why talk about 10 times the price? It¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Having said that, without waiting for Zhang Yunji to respond, he had already taken a step forward and set foot on the edge of the muddy marsh. ¡°I¡¯m more interested in this black gold mine deep in the mud.¡± Black Gold Mine! Han Muye¡¯s words stunned everyone. Zhang Yunji couldn¡¯t care less about the black gold stone in his hand. With a sweep of his green aura, he put it away and stepped forward, landing three feet above the muddy marsh. ¡°Uncle-Master, you said that there¡¯s a black gold mine here?¡± If the Black Gold Mine could really be discovered, it would mean a huge fortune. The two fist-sized black gold bricks in his hand could be sold at a price of 100,000 spiritual rocks or exchanged for more than 1,000 merit points. If it was a mineral vein, no matter how small it was, it would not be less than a million spiritual rocks. A million spiritual rocks could be used to purchase middle-grade artifacts or spiritual materials or spiritual herbs of the same value. Chapter 1055 - 1055 Black Gold Mine, Immortal Dao Cultivation Technique, Water Control Technique (2) 1055 Black Gold Mine, Immortal Dao Cultivation Technique, Water Control Technique (2) A third or fifth level Heaven Realm Nascent Soul cultivator only had so much wealth. Sword cultivators were even poorer. Whether in the mortal world or the immortal realm, cultivation always consumed resources. No one kept treasures and wealth in their storage bags. The only true path was to transform one¡¯s own cultivation and combat power. Five sword cultivator disciples also rushed forward, their gazes fixed on the muddy swamp. If there was really a black gold mine, they would definitely obtain a lot of benefits. Han Muye did not speak but reached out directly. ¡°Buzz!¡± The muddy swamp ahead trembled, and strands of water vapor filled the air and condensed. ¡°Qi immortal condensation as a sword, Water Vein Sword Technique!¡± Zhang Yunji hurriedly retreated and looked at the green sword light that had been condensed into a long sword. Extracting the water vapor from the muddy swamp and turning it into a long sword, leaving only dry sand and soil in the swamp. As the sword formed by the water vapor struck down, dust flew, stones scattered, revealing a large pit 100 feet deep and 300 feet wide below. ¡°This sword can be used like this?¡± ¡°Is this a sword technique, or a magical technique¡­¡± The few people standing beside the deep pit all showed surprise. Swordsmanship should be used for attack and killing. But today, they witnessed a different usage. ¡°The various sword techniques and cultivation methods in the world have different paths leading to the same destination. ¡°The sword is lifeless, but people are alive.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the walls of the deep pit as he calmly said, ¡°Using sword techniques like this is better than getting covered in mud and dust, isn¡¯t it?¡± Just to avoid getting covered in mud and dust? In the world of cultivation, different paths led to the same destination. Was this the reason behind such a Great Dao? Zhang Yunji felt a severe headache. The feeling of seeing such a magnificent path before him being trampled into the mud by others was truly uncomfortable. For himself, the great path he needed a lifetime to seek, others were only concerned about not dirtying their clothes¡­ ¡°It seems that the reserves of this Black Gold Mine are not small,¡± Han Muye¡¯s words woke Zhang Yunji up, and a look of joy appeared on his face. At the bottom of the 100 feet, there were traces of greenish-gray light. If it wasn¡¯t Black Gold Mine, what was it? Who would have thought that there was actually an undiscovered black gold mine in the wasteland not far from Qingyun Town? This mine was even bigger and richer than expected. After Zhang Yunji went down to the bottom of the pit and took a look around, he came up with a delighted expression and told Han Muye that they would be rich. Instead of immediately starting the mining, they reported it to Wang Jintai. Wang Jintai was the disciple stationed here, and such matters had to go through him. This was the advantage of being a stationed disciple, where they could profit from any situation. Wang Jintai personally came to investigate, and then with a smile on his face, he told Han Muye that with the discovery of this mine, there would be at least two spiritual treasure swords without any problem. Spiritual treasures were extremely valuable and could only be wielded by human immortal powerhouses. Such treasures could no longer be exchanged with spiritual rocks. They needed to be bartered. Black Gold Stone was a treasure that was qualified to be traded. Han Muye did not participate in the specific mining process. Wang Jintai assured him that Han Muye wouldn¡¯t lose out, and Zhang Yunji privately assured Han Muye that he would personally oversee the mining. To Han Muye, not to mention a black gold mine, even if it was a treasure 10 times more valuable, he would not pay much attention to it. Cultivation was his main focus. Encountering such a good opportunity but remaining as usual, Han Muye¡¯s behavior impressed Zhang Yunji and the others even more. ¡°Uncle-Master, what you said that day about different paths leading to the same destination in cultivation has deeply touched me.¡± After reporting the mining situation of the vein today, Zhang Yunji quietly presented a jade slip. During these days, he had been flattering Han Muye everywhere, all for the cultivation technique recorded on this jade slip. ¡°This is the cultivation method I exchanged for with 8,000 merits from the sect.¡± Brightness shone in Zhang Yunji¡¯s eyes as he whispered, ¡°Originally, I planned to carefully study the cultivation method in Qingyun Town and perhaps have the opportunity to become an elite disciple in the future.¡± Only the elite disciples of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect were qualified to hold their own territory. Without holding their own territory, how could one accumulate enough resources? Being a lackey for others would lead to a dead end. In cultivation, there should always be some dreams. Han Muye nodded lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Having such aspirations is not in vain for your cultivation.¡± Hearing these words, Zhang Yunji¡¯s face flushed with excitement, then blushed slightly and whispered, ¡°Uncle-Master, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m too foolish. I can¡¯t cultivate this technique successfully¡­¡± Han Muye frowned and looked at him, saying, ¡°Have you not sought advice from Senior Brother Wang?¡± Wang Jintai was the disciple stationed here, and his cultivation level was also at the Heaven Realm. He should be familiar with the sect¡¯s cultivation techniques. ¡°Uncle-Master, this cultivation technique is worth 8,000 merit points. I am reluctant to simply hand it over to Senior Brother to read.¡± Zhang Yunji showed a trace of helplessness on his face, lowering his voice. The sect¡¯s jade slips had restrictions, allowing only two people to read them. After two spiritual souls read it, the jade slip self-destructed. Of course, it was not prohibited to teach others after cultivating techniques or sword art. If you had the time to teach your disciples, the sect would welcome you. After all, your disciples were also disciples of the sect, right? In the end, the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect was more like an alliance of sword cultivators. It wasn¡¯t just the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. The sects of the other Immortal Worlds were also like this. Only the core direct disciples within the sect were the true inheritance and succession, where there was a master-disciple relationship. The connections among other disciples were quite weak. Although Zhang Yunji and the others followed Wang Jintai to guard Qingyun Town, when it came to significant benefits, they still had considerations. Just like this jade slip. Zhang Yunji was unwilling to take it out and share it with Wang Jintai. ¡°Then why did you bring out this jade slip today?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the jade slip in Zhang Yunji¡¯s hands, his voice turning indifferent. Chapter 1056 - 1056 Black Gold Mine, Immortal Dao Cultivation Technique, Water Control Technique (3) 1056 Black Gold Mine, Immortal Dao Cultivation Technique, Water Control Technique (3) Zhang Yunji¡¯s relationship with Wang Jintai was much stronger than his senior uncle who had arrived not long ago. ¡°Uncle-Master, you¡¯re different.¡± Zhang Yunji shook his head with a sincere expression. ¡°You saved my life.¡± Han Muye looked at him, his expression unchanged. Savior? Whether it¡¯s the Immortal World or the cultivation world, he never believed in such things. ¡°Actually, this cultivation technique specializes in water lineage, while Uncle-Master Wang Jintai practices the earth lineage cultivation method. That day, I saw Uncle-Master display the sword technique of the water lineage¡­¡± Zhang Yunji muttered. Is that all? Han Muye looked at Zhang Yunji. ¡°You are destined to soar high and not stay in this place for long,¡± Zhang Yunji said softly. That was the real purpose. Because there wouldn¡¯t be much intersection of interests, Zhang Yunji dared to come and seek advice. Han Muye shook his head and made a gesture, and a jade slip fell into his hand. The cultivation technique of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect was also scarce for him. Until now, he still did not have a suitable immortal energy cultivation technique, so absorbing immortal energy was extremely slow. It was not that he really did not have any cultivation techniques, but he did not have the one from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Now that he wanted to act as a disciple of the sect, he couldn¡¯t practice techniques from other sects. With the jade slip in his hand, his divine sense penetrated, and a green immortal qi poured in. In Han Muye¡¯s mind, golden words flowed. Around him, streams of green water emerged, and the pleasant sound of trickling water could be heard. Zhang Yunji¡¯s eyes widened. He succeeded just like that? No, his Uncle-Master must have cultivated this cultivation technique himself. It was impossible for anyone in the world to cultivate a new cultivation technique so quickly. How could anyone in the world have such comprehension? ¡°So it¡¯s the Mystic Spirit Water Control Technique,¡± came Han Muye¡¯s voice. This was the cultivation technique of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, using immortal qi to transform into water, merging with the meridians, and purifying the body as a cultivation method. This technique was considered quite good within the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. The key was that this technique was gentle, and it could refine both the body and the soul during cultivation. This technique was inherited in the Heaven Patrol Hall, and Han Muye knew its name from Guan Dongyun¡¯s memories but had never seen it before. Today, he finally saw it. One breath to observe, three breaths to comprehend, 10 breaths to achieve success. The water flowing around his body was transformed by immortal qi, entering his body and becoming his cultivation of immortal qi. After today, Han Muye could truly practice the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s techniques and participate in the trials, securing his position as a disciple of the sect. The fabricated identity he had used before could be used if necessary, and if not, with the techniques and swordsmanship he now possessed, along with the tokens from Wang Jintai and the others, he could still participate in the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect trials. At this point, he could truly establish himself in the immortal realm. Thinking about Jia Wu and Shui Ling, who were still wanted with a bounty of thirty merits, Han Muye smiled. ¡°Uncle-Master, are there any tricks or tips to cultivate the Water Control Technique?¡± Zhang Yunji looked at Han Muye, his face filled with longing. Han Muye nodded gently. ¡°Water is the most gentle, and a hundred virtues lie beneath it. In this wasteland, even if you spend another hundred years, you won¡¯t be able to cultivate it.¡± ¡°Have you seen a mighty river rushing, seen boundless blue waves, seen the vastness of the sky and the sea?¡± With each question Han Muye asked, Zhang Yunji¡¯s expression became more and more bewildered. After Han Muye finished asking, Zhang Yunji opened his mouth and shook his head. ¡°Uncle-Master, there are only muddy swamps and foul ponds in this wasteland. There are no mighty rivers or vast seas.¡± ¡°I understand now. Practicing the Water Control Technique in a foul pond is foolish of me.¡± He stood up, bowed to Han Muye, and turned to leave. A slight smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face as he looked at the jade slip in his hand. You can¡¯t cultivate the Water Control Technique in a foul pond?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Chapter 1057 - 1057 Immortal Cultivation Technique, Second Essence Soul Sword 1057 Immortal Cultivation Technique, Second Essence Soul Sword ¡°Sir, are you looking for a marshland with abundant water and grass?¡± Du Sanzhen thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I know of one. It¡¯s called Yunqi Swamp, located 30,000 miles west of Qingyun Town. It covers an area of thousands of square miles.¡± The marshland within such a large radius had abundant water vapor. A day later, Du Sanzhen and the others received a task to hunt down a Yunxi Turtle and headed towards Yunqi Swamp. Han Muye decided to join them, using the excuse of wanting to explore and appreciate the scenery of the wilderness. Wang Jintai had never restricted Han Muye¡¯s movements, and now he was busy with the exploitation of the Wujin Mine. When he heard Han Muye mention Qingyun Town, he readily agreed. ¡°Junior Brother Han, the wilderness is not only filled with powerful monsters but also many sinister cultivators.¡± Wang Jintai lowered his voice and pointed to the Wuyue Sword hanging from Han Muye¡¯s waist. ¡°If you encounter a strong enemy, activate the secret technique stored in this sword to send a distress signal to the sect.¡± This was a method exclusive to formal disciples. If it weren¡¯t for Han Muye, Wang Jintai would never have mentioned it. Although Han Muye had only recently arrived and hadn¡¯t even participated in the trials, Wang Jintai knew that he would undoubtedly become a disciple of the sect. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡± Han Muye nodded and grasped the hilt of his short sword at his waist. ¡°If I encounter an enemy, I¡¯ll test the effectiveness of this sword first.¡± His words made Wang Jintai burst into laughter. This was how sword cultivators should be. Watching Han Muye walk out the door, Wang Jintai¡¯s expression slightly softened. He had no conflict with Han Muye. Once the Black Gold Mine was exploited, he would let Han Muye leave and go for his trials. Perhaps in the future, they would have another connection within the sect. Perhaps he would have another connection in the sect in the future. ¡­ Traveling 30,000 miles only took half an hour with the sword¡¯s flying speed. By the time they stopped and stood with their swords, a vast expanse of lush greenery lay ahead. The swampy area rippled slightly, emitting a hint of muddy and indescribable odor with the water vapor. The green immortality merged with the water vapor, spreading throughout the area like mist and clouds. This was Yunqi Swamp, spanning a thousand miles. As Han Muye descended, Du Sanzhen and the others behind him visibly turned pale. There was still a trace of shock in their eyes. The speed at which this senior of the Sword Sect flew with his sword was truly astonishing. If it weren¡¯t for Du Sanzhen¡¯s flying sword artifact, they would have been left far behind. The key was that Han Muye wasn¡¯t even flying at full speed. He was casually flying as if taking a leisurely stroll. ¡°I¡¯ll venture deeper into the swamp. You all stay near the edges.¡± Han Muye looked at the dozen or so cultivators with different figures and spoke loudly, ¡°Your tasks are of no importance. I¡¯ll cover any losses.¡± Du Sanzhen and the others quickly bowed. With a swift movement, Han Muye stepped into the mist and clouds. ¡°Brothers, did I deceive you this time?¡± Du Sanzhen turned around and grinned when he saw Han Muye leaving. They all nodded as they looked at each other. Du Sanzhen¡¯s smile faded, and his gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces, his expression becoming serious. ¡°I have some information. Han Muye will be leaving Qingyun Town soon.¡± ¡°I plan to follow him. A person like him shouldn¡¯t handle everything personally; he needs someone to handle the rough tasks.¡± His words made everyone¡¯s eyes shine. ¡°Haha, Old Du, are you satisfied with the drinks at the Widow¡¯s place these days?¡± ¡°Brother Du, if you can have a good background by following the young master, I¡¯ll definitely buy you a half-demon girl as a concubine.¡± Laughter erupted as everyone spoke, their faces filled with joy. The fact that Du Sanzhen could bring them along with Han Muye was already self-explanatory. As newcomers to this place, Han Muye needed some people to assist and run errands for him. They were the most suitable for such tasks. Following Han Muye would undoubtedly lead to good opportunities. As for leaving Qingyun Town, it didn¡¯t make much difference to them as low-level cultivators. Seeing everyone in agreement, Du Sanzhen smiled and clasped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s settled, then.¡± ¡°Come on, we have nothing better to do. Let¡¯s hunt a few Yunxi Turtles for real.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the young master compensate for our losses, can we?¡± The words received nods and smiles from everyone. If they weren¡¯t going to follow Han Muye, it wouldn¡¯t matter if Han Muye compensated them with spiritual rocks. But if they wanted to follow Han Muye, they should at least demonstrate some abilities, right? If they couldn¡¯t even hunt a few Yunxi Turtles, others would likely look down on them. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all veterans of the wilderness. It¡¯s a joke if we can¡¯t even complete our own tasks on this trip.¡± An old man wearing a black robe ahead chuckled lightly and looked towards the mist and clouds. He extended his hand and whispered, ¡°Over there.¡± No one spoke, but they converged silently, concealing their presence. They were accustomed to cooperating; no words were needed. At this moment, Han Muye had already traveled three hundred miles ahead and found himself deep in the water marsh. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A 30-foot-long, black figure emerged from the tangled grass, leaping up and causing a splash of water. Before the body reached, a vast and desolate aura rushed forward, mixing with the bloody scent and the unique bloodthirsty power of the beast. This power froze one¡¯s blood, instantly immobilizing ordinary cultivators, rendering them unable to move. Han Muye, standing in mid-air, fixed his gaze on the approaching 30-feet creature. Four limbs, long tail, sharp teeth, and a body covered in black scales. It was an ordinary crocodile-like beast, but its prolonged existence in this place had imbued it with some demonic power. Immortality infused the body, while demonic power emerged naturally. Opening its large mouth, the beast clearly intended to snap Han Muye in half with a single bite. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Before reaching Han Muye, the creature¡¯s body was already severed in two by a single sword strike. Chapter 1058 - 1058 Immortal Cultivation Technique, Second Essence Soul Sword (2) 1058 Immortal Cultivation Technique, Second Essence Soul Sword (2) Blood and qi splattered, scattering all over the ground. Below, in the marsh that was originally filled with murky water vapor, the mud suddenly churned, and crocodile-like beasts emerged. Each of them was 30 feet tall, and their eyes emitted a ferocious killing intent. These crocodile-like beasts tore apart the bodies of their fellow kin that were severed by Han Muye while glaring at him. Some of them became impatient and leaped into the air. Han Muye¡¯s sword swept through the air, killing each crocodile-like beast that charged at him. The deaths of these beasts aroused the ferocity of other members of their kind. They all roared and pounced towards Han Muye. Around Han Muye¡¯s body, the sword light turned into shooting stars. Within three feet, he was invincible. By the time he crossed another hundred miles, there were only a few marsh creatures approaching him. Bloodshed filled the entire journey of a hundred miles. ¡°Pa!¡± The last serpent-like creature, measuring five zhang in length, fell to the ground. Han Muye looked around. There were still a few powerful monsters hiding in the clouds and mist, reluctant to reveal themselves. He did not make another move. With a slight movement of his body, he silently entered the mist ahead. Behind him, several roars sounded, and then the clouds and mist began to churn. Those powerful monsters had started heading towards the location where Han Muye had killed the other monsters. It was a perfect opportunity for them to feed. Listening to the chaotic roars behind him, a smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face. He restrained his aura and swiftly ran until he reached the central area of the true water marsh, a hundred miles away. The water here had already turned into a vast lake, with ripples and mist pervading the surroundings, obscuring the view within 10 feet. Han Muye plunged into the water, and the power of the divine beast, Baxia, slowly recovered in his body. Baxia could control water, and he himself had maxed out his water affinity. At this moment, entering the water was more comfortable than being on the shore. The water was not deep, only a thousand feet deep. He did not stop. The power of Baxia around him turned into a faint light screen, pushing away the water and mud. He dived another 3,000 feet before stopping on the bluestone. This was the real bottom of the water. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s surroundings had already been cleared by a hundred feet, and only immortal energy could penetrate it. Taking a deep breath, the swirling immortal energy around him transformed into flowing water. The Art of Water Manipulation. The cultivation technique of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. The true method of cultivation.. The surging immortal energy transformed into water, flowing into his body. This power collided with the spiritual energy in his meridians, entangling the green immortal energy with the spiritual energy. Han Muye narrowed his eyes, a profound light shining through them. This was the disadvantage of not entering the Spirit Transformation Pool. The Spiritual Realm had existed for a thousand years. After completely transforming all the Spirit Qi in his body, he would cultivate the Immortal Qi. Naturally, there was no resistance. Otherwise, the hard-earned spiritual energy cultivation would clash with the immortal energy, making cultivation extremely difficult. Should he dissipate his spiritual energy cultivation? Han Muye shook his head. That was impossible. Spiritual energy cultivation was the foundation, the support for one¡¯s cultivation realm. If he were to dissipate it, he would become an ordinary person with only a realm and physical strength. In order to cultivate again, it would require consuming a long period of time. Moreover, his immense spiritual energy cultivation was so massive that even if he wanted to dissipate it, it would be impossible to do so without attracting attention. If he were to dissipate his spiritual energy cultivation in this Yunqi Marsh, it would likely cause upheaval within a million li, with radiant spiritual lights shining. Fortunately, Han Muye had made preparations when he chose this place for cultivation. He sat cross-legged, allowing the surrounding immortal energy to transform into mist and swirl around his body, slowly cleansing his physique. In his dantian and Qi Sea, all of his spiritual energy cultivation converged and merged with the primordial spirit. The sword had already been deeply hidden in his mind, imperceptible to others. This sword was imbued with the inheritance power of the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign and was not meant to be revealed in the Immortal World. Now, merging and gathering his spiritual energy cultivation with this sword was just right. As a result, his body became empty, with his meridians, dantian, and Qi Sea all devoid of energy. One by one, small jade bottles appeared in front of him. He reached out his hand and crushed the jade bottles directly. Vigorous immortal energy transformed into a torrent. The Art of Water Manipulation. With the cultivation technique in hand, he could finally utilize the previously gathered immortal energy. Each bottle of immortal energy was the foundation to support an ancient divine herb garden. One bottle of immortal energy was enough for a pinnacle Heaven Realm cultivator to cultivate in the Immortal Dao. Immortal qi circulated in his meridians and followed the cultivation formulation of the Water Control Technique to break through his acupoints and stabilize his foundation. Foundation Establishment. Core Formation realm. Nascent Soul. After three days, a new long sword had condensed above Han Muye¡¯s head. This green sword was his Nascent Soul sword. It was refined and condensed by gathering his strength with the foundation of immortal energy When this sword reached its pinnacle and manifested its own Dao, it would exist just like the Sword of Slaughter in his mind. When this sword cultivator reached the limit and condensed his own Great Dao, it would exist like the Killing Sword in his mind. There was still more than half a bottle of immortal energy left. Back then, Murong Zheng guarded a universe world and exchanged most of the gathered treasures for immortal energy, which was used to cultivate divine medicines in the medicinal garden. This immortal energy was the accumulation of a universe treasure for cultivation. ¡°Condense the sword of the primordial spirit directly?¡± Han Muye whispered softly, then shook his head. Maintaining the cultivation of the Sword of Slaughter was already an extremely draining task. His Immortal Dao cultivation was not stable enough, and his soul power was insufficient to refine the second primordial spirit sword. Instead of forcibly condensing the sword of the primordial spirit and entering the out-of-body realm, it was better to stabilize his foundation. In front of him, golden light shimmered, and pages of paper appeared. These were the legacies left by the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign in the Heavenly Stele. They were not specific cultivation methods but rather the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s insights and understandings of cultivation. ¡°The Art of Water Manipulation may not be part of the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s inheritance system, but the Immortal Sovereign¡¯s legacies scattered throughout the world are indistinguishable.¡± Chapter 1059 - 1059 Immortal Cultivation Technique, Second Essence Soul Sword 1059 Immortal Cultivation Technique, Second Essence Soul Sword Following Han Muye¡¯s advice, the Heavenly Ascension Immortal Sovereign respected the suggestions and used treasures as a way to spread their own heritage throughout the divine and immortal realms. No one dared to say that their cultivation had not been integrated with the inheritance of the Heavenly Ascension Immortal Sovereign In Han Muye¡¯s mind, light circulated, and the Water Control Technique fused with the Immortal Sovereign cultivation system. ¡°Triple-layered cultivation technique?¡± Han Muye shook his head regretfully. If he had the complete inheritance of an Immortal Sovereign, he could obtain a more perfect cultivation method with a little deduction. Now, he could only stack the Water Driving Technique three times. Of course, he did not cultivate the three stacks three times. Instead, he optimized the cultivation method of the Water Manipulation Technique three times. Each time, his cultivation strength was three times that of before. One-three, two-nine, the third superposition. When cultivated to the peak, the original power of the Water Manipulation Technique would be stacked to 27 times. If there was a complete inheritance, the Water Control Decision could stack up to 99 times. The strength of that would be unimaginable. No wonder the cultivation method of the Immortal Respect was feared by the divine realm. ¡°Buzz!¡± As the technique circulated again, Han Muye¡¯s body trembled with the resonance of all the forces within him, and he felt the Nascent Soul sword shatter in an instant. This was the result of the compression of power. His cultivation could not support it. Surprisingly, Han Muye raised his hand and poured all the remaining immortal energy into his body. Three days. After exhausting the three bottles of immortal energy, Han Muye¡¯s cultivation level had already stabilized to the peak of the Nascent Soul realm. This was the Triple Layer Water Manipulation Technique. Its cultivation and strength were 27 times stronger than cultivators of the same cultivation level. With this cultivation level, he could already sweep through the Immortal Dao Heaven Realm and fight even Soul Formation cultivators. Moreover, Han Muye¡¯s combat strength was never measured by cultivation. His combat strength came from the Sword Dao. After stabilizing his cultivation, he did not come out of seclusion. Instead, he took out another bottle of immortal qi and washed the swords in his sword case one by one. The swords that were commonly used and the long swords used to execute the sword formation were all refined with immortal qi and completely transformed into immortal swords. By the time he came out of seclusion, it had been 10 days since he arrived at the Yunqi Swamp. In the past 10 days, he had completely transformed himself into a cultivator of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Cultivation techniques, sword techniques, and swords. They were all methods of the Immortal World. When he stepped out of the water, he restrained his aura and lightning flashed above his head. Lightning tribulation. His Immortal Dao cultivation level went from the Core Formation realm to the Nascent Soul realm. There was lightning tribulation at every level. He had suppressed the power of these tribulations until now. Looking up, instead of directly crossing the tribulation, he moved his body and appeared outside the periphery of the Yunqi Swamp in just a moment. He stopped. Not far ahead, Du Sanzhen and the others surrounded a black-armored demon beast that was 10 feet long and were fighting with all their might. They were leisurely observing behind the water pool, several cultivators dressed in green robes. Han Muye¡¯s arrival startled everyone. The thunderclouds filled the sky, as if the heavens were pouring down. One person treaded on nothingness, unaffected by the thunderous light. ¡°Young Master Han!¡± Du Sanzhen, who was sweating profusely, let out a low cry. Everyone was pleasantly surprised. The black-armored monster lifted its head in fear, trembling at the sight of the thunderous sky. ¡°Is this a killing tribulation or an ascension tribulation?¡± On the water not far away, a young man standing in the front stared at the lightning above Han Muye¡¯s head, furrowing his brows and murmuring softly. ¡°Young Master, this person¡¯s cultivation is formidable. Shouldn¡¯t we retreat first?¡± A white-bearded old man behind the youth reminded in a low voice. The others subtly shifted their positions to protect the youth. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This place is under the rule of Qingyun Town. My Jujin Trading Company has a good relationship with the garrison of Qingyun Town.¡± The young man shook his head and turned his gaze from the tribulation lightning to Han Muye. Then his eyes turned cold, but he smiled. ¡°The Wuyue Sword? Then there¡¯s no need to go any further.¡± Han Muye also glanced around and stopped paying attention to outsiders. Instead, he looked at Du Sanzhen and the others. Although they had surrounded the black-armored monster, they were unable to defeat it. If not for the fact that this demon beast was afraid of the few people on the lake, it would have killed Du Sanzhen and the others long ago. ¡°Guard the Kun position. ¡°Ignite the fire to transform the thunder, accumulate clouds to cross the water.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly, his voice echoing in the void. Delight appeared on the faces of Du Sanzhen and the others. Without hesitation, their figures moved according to Han Muye¡¯s instructions, and the spells and sword moves in their hands began to change. ¡°Buzz!¡± As the formation changed, the power of heaven and earth instantly shifted. With the help of the thunder above Han Muye¡¯s head, several lightning snakes struck the black-armored monster, knocking it down and causing its body to convulse. The people, who were initially unable to protect themselves, instantly multiplied their combat power with just a few pointers. This caused the people on the water to narrow their eyes in surprise. The leading youth¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Du Sanzhen and the others quickly rushed over, paying their respects to Han Muye. However, just as they moved, Han Muye had already waved his hand, and an immortal aura turned into a light screen 10,000 feet away to protect them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cross the tribulation first.¡± Chapter 1060 - 1060 Heavenly Tribulation, Making Acquaintances, Leaving Qingyun Town 1060 Heavenly Tribulation, Making Acquaintances, Leaving Qingyun Town Heavenly Tribulation. Han Muye¡¯s leisurely manner made people forget that the surging clouds above his head were the tribulation lightning of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Heavenly Tribulation?¡± A middle-aged Daoist in a green robe trembled behind Du Sanzhen. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the sixth level of the Golden Core realm, but he did not dare to step into the late-stage Golden Core realm because he was not confident of transcending the Heavenly Tribulation. Now, hearing the words ¡®Heavenly Tribulation,¡¯ his heart was filled with panic. Not only him, but all cultivators were afraid of the Lightning Tribulation. But the way Han Muye looked now, how could it be like he was undergoing a Heavenly Tribulation? It was more like taking a leisurely stroll. He was very relaxed. Everyone looked up at the rolling thunderclouds that seemed to swallow the sky. What level was this lightning tribulation at? ¡°Old Chu, what kind of tribulation is he undergoing?¡± The young man on the water¡¯s surface frowned as he looked at the thunderclouds and asked. He had seen thunder tribulations before. But Han Muye¡¯s tribulation was truly strange. Layer upon layer, some strong, some weak. It was as if more than a dozen cultivation tribulations were piled up together to be crossed at once. Of course, that was impossible. ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t tell either. It¡¯s not a cultivation tribulation, nor is it a calamity for refining weapons and alchemy.¡± The white-bearded old man behind the young man shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s most likely a killing tribulation.¡± Excessive acts of killing and slaughter would also attract lightning tribulations. But if this thunder tribulation is indeed caused by acts of killing, why doesn¡¯t this person emit a strong aura of bloodthirst? The lightning tribulation was fearless. With just a few words, it could double the combat strength of those low-level cultivators. Such a person was interesting. The young man¡¯s gaze turned to Du Sanzhen and the others who were blocked by the light screen. His figure moved and he flew over. ¡°Fellow Daoists, I¡¯m Zhao Chen from the Jujin Trading Company. I want to ask you something.¡± A few dark green spiritual rocks appeared in the young man¡¯s hand. A piece of middle-grade spiritual rock contained 100 times more immortal energy than ordinary Immortal Spirit Stones. These few middle-grade spiritual rocks were worth hundreds of ordinary spiritual rocks. Although spiritual rocks were good, they were not easy to obtain. The few of them looked at each other and quietly turned to look at Du Sanzhen. Unknowingly, Du Sanzhen had gained the right to speak among them. ¡°Young Master, we don¡¯t know much.¡± Du Sanzhen smiled and cupped his hands. He said softly, ¡°However, if Young Master Jujin asks, we will definitely know what to say.¡± The Jujin Trading Company was the largest trading firm within a radius of millions of miles, supported by disciples from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect and powerful forces from other sects. Zhao Chen was the young master of the Jujin Trading Company. It was said that he was a rare business genius. In the past, Du Sanzhen and the others would never have had the opportunity to interact with such a person. Du Sanzhen also knew that Zhao Shaodong¡¯s friendly conversation with him was entirely for the sake of Young Master Han, who was currently undergoing the tribulation. He also knew what to choose between Zhao Shaodong¡¯s few spiritual rocks and Young Master Han. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Zhao Chen smiled and threw the spiritual rocks in his hand forward. ¡°I just want to know what I can know.¡± Du Sanzhen raised his hand and grabbed the spiritual rocks, nodding gently. ¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± The tribulation lightning in the void turned into a snake of light that flickered and descended upon Han Muye. Within this tribulation, there was a terrifying power that made people tremble. The few people watching from the water pool all had solemn expressions. The power of this tribulation lightning was so strong that even a Heaven Realm Out of Body Realm expert would find it difficult to resist it. If Han Muye couldn¡¯t resist and the tribulation scattered, they would also be affected. If Han Muye could withstand this thunder tribulation, it would demonstrate his profound cultivation. However, it was also dangerous for them to be here at this moment. Since their young master did not leave, they could only quietly move behind Du Sanzhen and the others, remaining vigilant. At this moment, Han Muye was probably the only one among the people present who felt completely at ease. Although the tribulation lightning was powerful, to Han Muye, who had stepped into the Dao Ancestor realm with the Sword Dao, it was just like a drizzle. Furthermore, with his divine beast body, even if he did not block it at all, the tribulation lightning would not be able to injure him at all. But now, he had better methods. The tribulation lightning descended, and a faint Kui phantom appeared behind Han Muye. ¡°Buzz!¡± As soon as the Kui phantom appeared, the thunderclouds that filled the sky instantly sensed it. The thunderclouds, which seemed to be crashing down with anger, appeared as if they had encountered a loved one. Du Sanzhen and the others widened their eyes and watched as the Kui phantom behind Han Muye raised its head and swallowed all the light snakes and the surging tribulation clouds in the sky. The Kui, who had swallowed the thundercloud, seemed to be unsatisfied. It burped and the lightning around it shattered, causing the surrounding void to ripple like water. Then, the phantom dissipated and everything returned to calm. Until Han Muye raised his hand and dissipated the light screen in front of Du Sanzhen and the others, no one had recovered from their shock. Even the knowledgeable young master of the Jujin Trading Company, Zhao Chen, had a look of disbelief and confusion on his face. No matter how small the lightning tribulation was, it was still lightning tribulation! Even Golden Core cultivators would have a slim chance of surviving the cultivation tribulation. However, the person in front of him did not take the tribulation lightning seriously at all. That method of resisting the lightning tribulation made people not want to watch it a second time. That was the Heavenly Dao Lightning Tribulation, augmented by the power of heaven and earth. Was he so shameless? The Kui phantom had swallowed the tribulation lightning. To be honest, it was really not satisfying for Han Muye. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were outsiders around, he might have provoked them and attracted the tribulation lightning that had already dissipated back to explode for a while. Swallowing this lightning was still beneficial to refining the body. Unfortunately, it was too little and could only tickle him. ¡°You were looking for me?¡± Han Muye flew down and stood in front of Zhao Chen, speaking calmly. Perhaps it was because he had just passed the accumulated lightning tribulation, but there was still a trace of power that was compatible with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth flashing on his body. Chapter 1061 - 1061 Heavenly Tribulation, Making Acquaintances, Leaving Qingyun Town (2) 1061 Heavenly Tribulation, Making Acquaintances, Leaving Qingyun Town (2) In the face of this power, Zhao Chen found it difficult to look directly and instinctively lowered his head. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, I am Zhao Chen from Jujin Trading Company. Meeting in the wilderness is a matter of fate,¡± Zhao Chen coughed lightly and spoke while cupping his hands. Having been in the business world for a long time and having met countless people, Zhao Chen was somewhat anxious facing Han Muye at this moment. However, he had just heard Du Sanzhen¡¯s introduction and knew that Han Muye had not yet passed the trial of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect and was not an official disciple. This was indeed an excellent investment opportunity. ¡°My Jujin Trading Company has some industries in Qingyun Town. This time, I came here to take stock of the industries and pay a visit to Senior Brother Wang Jintai,¡± Zhao Chen said. His gaze fell on the Wuyue Sword at Han Muye¡¯s waist. Sure enough, Han Muye¡¯s expression eased slightly when Wang Jintai was mentioned. ¡°Since you are acquainted with Senior Brother, let¡¯s go to Qingyun Town together.¡± As Han Muye spoke, a sword light appeared around him, preparing to fly on his sword. Zhao Chen quickly raised his hand, and a 100-foot-long flying ship appeared. The style of this flying ship was slightly different from the ones in the mundane cultivation world. Its appearance was more similar to a pleasure boat on the Yongding River. The spatial stability in the Immortal World limited both flying on swords and using tools, reducing their speed significantly. As a result, the flying ship no longer pursued speed but instead had more emphasis on carrying capacity and enjoyment. ¡°Senior Brother Han, since you have just crossed the Heavenly Tribulation, perhaps you need to meditate and recuperate,¡± Zhao Chen said, but he himself was slightly stunned after finishing his words. This guy in front of him was full of vitality and energy. Did he look like he needed to rest? Fortunately, Han Muye did not refuse. He nodded and flew down onto the deck. Du Sanzhen and the others also benefited from it. They organized the slain monsters from these days and followed them onto the ship. The flying ship moved forward, slower than when they came to Yunqi Swamp, but it was stable. A thin light shield enveloped the entire hull, blocking the strong winds generated during the flight. ¡°Senior Brother Han, taste the Yunsheng fruit I brought from Quyun City,¡± Zhao Chen smiled and invited Han Muye to sit in front of the window in the cabin. He then presented several jade-colored fruits. Inside the quiet room, besides two maids dressed in pink dresses, there was only the white-bearded old man sitting not far away, his aura restrained. Obviously, he was the personal guard of the young master of Jujin Trading Company. Han Muye didn¡¯t care about these things. He took a bite of the fruit and gazed at the clouds outside the flying ship. There were more clouds in the Immortal World than in the mundane world. Because the power of immortal qi was stronger, it stirred up even more powerful forces. The power accumulated in his body at this moment, compared to cultivators of the same level in spiritual cultivation, was countless times stronger. No wonder those powerful cultivators wanted to ascend to the Immortal World. In the mundane cultivation world, it was already impossible for a powerful cultivator to make any further progress. But when he obtained a trace of immortal qi and discovered that its power was a hundred times stronger than spiritual cultivation, who could remain calm? No matter how many means and competitions there were, it was not excessive. ¡°Cough, Senior Brother Han, my friend Du Sanzhen told me that you are new to Qingyun Town and have not yet obtained the formal disciple status of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect?¡± Watching Han Muye treat the valuable Yunsheng fruit, which he himself couldn¡¯t bear to eat, as ordinary fruit, Zhao Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he spoke softly. Han Muye turned his head, looked at Zhao Chen, and slowly finished the remaining half of the fruit. The atmosphere in the cabin became somewhat heavy. ¡°I have dealt with many people from commercial houses and also hold power in a certain force in the mundane cultivation world.¡± Han Muye spoke indifferently, his gaze fixed on Zhao Chen. Zhao Chen looked up and saw the depth in Han Muye¡¯s eyes, causing an inexplicable tremor in his heart. This guy seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Senior Brother Han, although I am in a trading company, I am not¡ª¡± Zhao Chen felt the need to explain. Han Muye waved his hand. ¡°I have no prejudice against the path of merchants.¡± These words, to Zhao Chen¡¯s ears, unexpectedly touched him deep inside. Various powers in the immortal realm were not enthusiastic about commercial affairs because they had an abundance of resources and lacked nothing in the hands of major forces. Only small forces would gather wealth and resources through commerce. They also wanted to devote themselves to cultivation wholeheartedly, but they could only travel all the time without rest. If reality were not like this, who wouldn¡¯t want to be a carefree immortal cultivator? ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t intend to invite you to join the trading company. I just¡ª¡± Han Muye said he had no prejudice against the path of merchants, but Zhao Chen was afraid he would misunderstand. For Zhao Chen, given Han Muye¡¯s cultivation and status as an elite disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, it would have a greater impact than joining the trading company. He wanted to invest and make connections with the disciples of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, not to recruit a powerful escort. However, before he could finish his sentence, Han Muye nodded. ¡°Merchants are good at leveraging power, and naturally, I will join the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect.¡± Speaking with an intelligent person, it was true that a few words could convey everything. Zhao Chen even felt that even if he didn¡¯t say anything, this person in front of him would understand everything. ¡°I also need some resources now.¡± Han Muye looked at Zhao Chen with a calm expression on his face. It was the first time they met, yet he was so straightforward about seeking benefits. Zhao Chen had truly never seen such a thing before. But Han Muye¡¯s words made a smile appear on his face. ¡°Brother, you can rest assured¡­¡± ¡­ The journey that originally took half an hour to fly on a sword took most of the day on the floating ship. By the time Han Muye and Zhao Chen walked out of the cabin, they were already like sworn brothers, appearing as if they had been separated for many years. Looking at the undulating mountains and the scattered buildings of Qingyun Town in front of them, Zhao Chen spoke sincerely, ¡°Brother Han, rest assured, during this trip to Yunlu City, you just focus on cultivation, and my trading house will take care of everything else.¡± ¡°As soon as you become a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, we will work with all our efforts to secure the maximum benefits for you.¡± Zhao Chen had encountered for the first time a cultivator in the Heavenly Realm who had a deeper understanding of the commercial path, broader knowledge, and above all, an incredibly profound cultivation. The extensive knowledge displayed by Han Muye made him feel a sense of embarrassment and unease when facing such a powerful cultivator. Although there were also Heaven Realm cultivators in the Jujin Trading House, in Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes, their cultivation strength might be good, but their social skills and conduct were extremely lacking. Privately, both he and the other elite members of the Jujin Trading House looked down upon these powerful cultivators. However, the trading house needed these cultivators to stay and had to spend a huge amount of resources to support them. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll leave them to you then.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at Du Sanzhen and the others who were standing respectfully on the deck. Zhao Chen smiled and looked over, nodding. ¡°Brother, rest assured, I will make proper arrangements.¡± Han Muye did not land in Qingyun Town with the flying ship. He flew directly away and returned to his own residence. The flying ship landed in the central square of Qingyun Town, and Wang Jintai personally came to greet them. Zhao Chen brought various supplies that were lacking in Qingyun Town and would also take away the products from here. In the world of low-level cultivators, the exchange and circulation of such goods were inevitable. As the young master of the Jujin Trading House, Zhao Chen was quite influential in the circle of low-level cultivators. Arrangements were made for the exchange and procurement of goods, and at Wang Jintai¡¯s invitation, Zhao Chen attended a banquet. Han Muye was also invited. During the banquet, the topic naturally turned to the Black Gold Mine and Han Muye¡¯s trial in Yunlu City. ¡°Senior Brothers, rest assured, the Black Gold Mine that is extracted will be handed over to me, and I guarantee that the price will be higher than the market value. Consider this trip as a favor from me, Zhao Chen, to the two brothers.¡± Zhao Chen patted his chest and spoke loudly. These words brought a smile to Wang Jintai¡¯s face, and he quickly said, ¡°Young Master Zhao, how can I have the authority to assign tasks to you?¡± ¡°The price will be whatever it should be.¡± It was impossible for the trading house to make no profit, but since Zhao Chen had spoken, Wang Jintai wouldn¡¯t let himself be at a disadvantage. This was actually a good thing. After finalizing the Black Gold Mine, when it came to Han Muye¡¯s trial, Zhao Chen mentioned that their trading caravan would set off and head to Yunlu City. After discussing with Wang Jintai, Han Muye decided to accompany them as well. After all, it was better to conduct the trial earlier and be more secure. ¡°Junior Brother Han, as someone who has been through it, I can tell that you are definitely not an ordinary person.¡± After Zhao Chen left, Wang Jintai stood up, looked at Han Muye, and spoke softly. Han Muye cupped his hands, and Wang Jintai showed a trace of emotion on his face as he whispered, ¡°When you go to Yunlu City, I will write a letter to recommend you.¡± ¡°You should also make your own efforts. Take some of the profits from the Black Gold Mine. If you can exchange it for a position of guarding a town, perhaps we brothers can reunite in the grand hall of the sect in 300 to 500 years.¡± Chapter 1062 - 1062 Black Gold Mine, Wasteland Bandits 1062 Black Gold Mine, Wasteland Bandits Wang Jintai¡¯s grand uncle, Wang Minghe, was the big boss guarding the entire wasteland for the Black Gold Mine. Wang Jintai himself guarded Qingyun Town, and the resources he collected were sufficient for cultivation. For him, there was no problem entering the Hall of Immortals in the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, which only people in the immortal realm could enter, 300 to 500 years later. He was willing to write a recommendation letter for Han Muye and also advised him to use the resources obtained from the Black Gold Mine to establish connections, showing that he valued Han Muye¡¯s cultivation and combat power. This was similar to Zhao Chen¡¯s high regard for Han Muye and early investment. Cultivators could not only look at the immediate future. They had to look at the long term. Three to five hundred years were but a blink of an eye. ¡°Senior Brother Wang is right,¡± Han Muye nodded. Han Muye¡¯s temperament was somewhat indifferent to worldly matters. Regardless of Wang Jintai¡¯s motives, whether it was writing a recommendation letter or helping him establish connections, it was considered a gesture of care and goodwill, and Han Muye would not refuse. It was said that in recent years, most of the cultivation practitioners caught in the wasteland were sent to the Bitter Immortal Region for mining, and a few unlucky ones were even executed. The main reason why Han Muye was able to thrive in the immortal realm was because he assumed the identity of a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. The Immortal World had been searching for him, this Heavenly Venerable, for five million years, and for now, it is still safer for him to remain a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. The Black Gold Mine was indeed rich and in the end, they extracted enough ore to fill 20 large carts. These unrefined Wu Jin ores took up a lot of space and were extremely heavy. If they were to be transported by flying ships, it would likely require significant effort. On the other hand, it would be more cost-effective to use the demonic beasts, Flame Horses, to pull carts. As for using storage bags to directly fly thousands of miles for trading, as Zhao Chen suggested, was it worth it? The space in the Immortal World was stable, and his storage space was also suppressed. Storage bags that could hold so many heavy spiritual materials were already quite valuable and only high-level cultivators were qualified to possess them. If a Peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator used his personal storage bag to transport these items thousands of miles away for trade, it could work, but he would need a million in compensation. In fact, whether in the immortal realm or the mortal cultivation world, the path taken by merchants and low-level cultivators was still one that relied on numbers. True powerful experts of higher levels no longer cared much about material possessions, as wealth and techniques were all with them at all times. The world of high-level cultivators was different from that of low-level cultivators. Three days later, under the escort of hundreds of cultivators, including the five carts purchased from the Jujin Trading House, a total of 25 carts slowly left Qingyun Town. Han Muye, Zhao Chen, and others also rode the Flame Horses as they departed together. Flame Horses could travel thirty thousand miles in a day and carry a weight of 100,000 catties. Outside Qingyun Town, Wang Jintai stood in front of the cobblestone road, watching the caravan move away. Behind him stood Zhang Yunji and others. ¡°If my judgment is correct, Junior Brother Han is bound to soar to new heights.¡± As the convoy moved farther, Wang Jintai turned to look at Zhang Yunji. ¡°Yunji, if you have any questions about your cultivation, you can come to me for guidance.¡± Zhang Yunji trembled all over, a happy expression appearing on his face as he bowed, saying, ¡°I understand.¡± This was the benefit of befriending Uncle-Master Han! Because he had been close to Han Muye during these days, he was now also valued by Wang Jintai. In the future, if Han Muye had the opportunity to establish his dominance or gain enough power within the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, Zhang Yunji would have even more opportunities. The other Mystic Spirit Sword Sect disciples beside him had envy in their eyes. In Qingyun Town, Wang Jintai was the sky. ¡ª- The vast and boundless Transient Wasteland was teeming with various mixed demonic beasts. Just as they had left Qingyun Town for thousands of miles, the merchant convoy had already slain seven or eight demonic beasts. These low-intelligence demonic beasts had mediocre strength and only charged forward following their sense of immortal energy. The result was naturally being skinned and dismembered. Cultivators had little interest in carnal desires, but it didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t indulge in them. For example, the steaming hot meat broth at the moment, with its qi and demonic energy swirling within. Eating a bowl of it was no different from swallowing a medicinal pill for replenishing energy. The alchemy and artifact refining paths were not flourishing in the Immortal World, and there were not many who excelled in both disciplines. One reason was that resources were abundant, and many immortal herbs could be directly ingested to enhance cultivation. Many spiritual materials could be refined into weapons. Secondly, low-level cultivators were not highly regarded, and the major sects would not invest resources in them. The resources for alchemy and artifact refining were held by major powers. ¡°Big Brother Han, the city we¡¯re heading to now, Sanhuo City, is a major city in the Transient Wasteland mainly focused on artifact refining. ¡°All kinds of ores from various places are transported there and then smelted into spiritual materials suitable for crafting treasures and spirit tools.¡± Sanhuo City was about 300,000 miles away from Qingyun Town, which wasn¡¯t considered far. With the speed of the Flame Horses, they could arrive in about 10 days. That was why Han Muye chose to travel with the merchant caravan. After delivering the Black Gold ores to Sanhuo City, Han Muye would directly use a teleportation array to go to Yunlu City. Traveling eight million miles and crossing the Transient Wasteland was not difficult for Han Muye, but others dared not attempt it. Without reaching the peak of the Heaven Realm, who would dare to cross the wilderness alone? Han Muye chose to use the teleportation in Sanhuo City because he didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. Zhao Chen originally planned to visit several other town-guarded cities, but he changed his plans in order to accompany Han Muye to Yunlu City. Du Sanzhen and others gathered together, meditating and recuperating while remaining vigilant of their surroundings. Among the 20 carts of black gold ores, one cart belonged to Han Muye, and Du Sanzhen and his group were responsible for guarding that particular cart. Although they had mined 20 carts of Black Gold ores, with so much extraction, both Wang Jintai and Han Muye could only claim half of half, resulting in five carts each. Chapter 1063 - 1063 Black Gold Mine, Wasteland Bandits (2) 1063 Black Gold Mine, Wasteland Bandits (2) The remaining 10 carts of ore had to be handed over to the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, accounting for 90 percent. The profits from one cart were used to appease various parties, and Zhang Yun and his disciples received a share. Han Muye sold four carts to Zhao Chen, just like Wang Jintai, in exchange for eight million spiritual rocks. He kept one cart for himself and took it to Sanhuo City. One cart of ore was worth two million spiritual rocks. Once transported to Sanhuo City, the profit could increase by 30 percent. Han Muye wasn¡¯t particularly concerned about that 30 percent profit; he was more interested in the refining techniques of Sanhuo City. Eight million spiritual rocks was already a huge sum that ordinary Heaven Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t afford. Han Muye had the background of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, which was why Wang Jintai agreed to split the ores with him. If it were an ordinary cultivator from an external sect, it would be considered good if they could offer a few hundred thousand spiritual rocks. The Immortal World was controlled by a large sect. Not everyone could mine resources just because they wanted to. As the caravan continued, they encountered some demonic beasts and itinerant cultivators along the way. The guards of the caravan wouldn¡¯t take action unless the demonic beasts attacked. As for the itinerant cultivators, some would follow behind the caravan and travel together, while others would quietly depart. ¡°The dangers in the wasteland are not just these demonic beasts; there are also people.¡± Zhao Chen spoke in a deep voice while riding on a black Flame Horse and watching three cultivators fleeing in the distance. ¡°The three Lu brothers are Heaven Realm cultivators at the second stage of the Nascent Soul. They don¡¯t have a good reputation on the wasteland trade route.¡± Behind Zhao Chen, a middle-aged man wearing half armor revealed a hint of killing intent in his eyes. Life was not easy for low-level cultivators. They struggled with various tasks every day, and a slight misstep could lead to their demise. Han Muye looked ahead, a faint smile appearing on his face. ¡°Boom!¡± Those three brothers were fast in their retreat as well. A team of black riders surged like a tidal wave, chasing after the three figures. At the front of the caravan, two middle-aged guards wearing half armor exchanged glances and galloped forward. ¡°This is the Jujin Trading Caravan, halt right there¡ª¡± A golden flag was unfurled, bearing the words ¡®Jujin¡¯ in bold letters. The golden letters emitted a faint immortal glow. This flag was also a precious treasure. Streams of flowing light shimmered, protecting the rear of the convoy. A soothing power enveloped the bodies of the fiery horses pulling the large carts, calming their restlessness. ¡°It¡¯s the Wasteland Bandits.¡± The white-bearded old man behind Zhao Chen squinted his eyes. There were always people doing unscrupulous business in the wasteland. The Wasteland Bandits were one of them. ¡°We¡¯ve only traveled 20,000 miles from Qingyun Town, and we already encountered such bandits?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he spoke softly. Upon hearing his words, Zhao Chen shook his head helplessly. ¡°Big Brother Han, the major sects won¡¯t pay attention to these matters.¡± As long as they didn¡¯t harm the interests of the major sects, whether it was the demonic beasts or the bandits, they were merely whetstones for cultivation. Han Muye, as someone in a position of power, had already seen through this. When he left the Source Heaven Star Domain, didn¡¯t he also arrange for the invasion of the Spiritual Armored Demon Clan as a trial for the cultivation world? The Jujin flag unfurled, causing the fleeing Lu brothers to hesitate for a moment. But the violent aura from behind crashed into them, and the three of them exchanged glances as a hint of killing intent flickered on their bodies. If they didn¡¯t charge forward, they would be crushed by the force of the massive army of the Wasteland Bandits gathering behind them. ¡°Move aside!¡± The leader of the Lu brothers shouted angrily as a surge of immortal energy erupted from his body. His Nascent Soul appeared, and he held a long black spear in his hand, charging directly towards the Jujin flag ahead. The white-bearded old man behind Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with brilliance. Zhao Chen had a relaxed expression on his face as he lightly tapped his fingers on the saddle. ¡°Boom!¡± The long spear collided with a faint light screen, and the Jujin flag rolled up, enveloping the spear. The Lu brother holding the spear had a drastic change in his expression. He tried to let go, but he found that he couldn¡¯t release his grip at all. ¡°Attack!¡± he shouted, and several talismans flew out from his body, exploding towards the front. The other two Lu brothers also made their moves simultaneously, striking with a long knife and a folding fan. However, three guards from the convoy rushed out in front of them, forming a defensive formation. ¡°Bang!¡± The talismans around the leader of the Lu brothers exploded, but they couldn¡¯t harm the Jujin flag. The long spear had already been wrapped by the flag, and its glow was shaking, on the verge of breaking. The leader of the Lu brothers turned pale, but he couldn¡¯t release his hands. The flag rapidly drained his blood and immortal energy. ¡°Roar¡­¡± A black-armored warrior on a warhorse charged closer, and a massive army stood tall, stopping a thousand feet away. ¡°Jujin Trading Caravan? ¡°Haha, same old rules. Leave behind 30 percent of your goods, and the caravan can pass.¡± A muscular middle-aged man dressed in black armor, holding a large sword, laughed loudly. His gaze swept across the convoy and then focused on the flag entangling the Lu brothers¡¯ spear. Behind him, figures began to gather. Thirty percent, the same old rules. In the business world, harmony brought wealth. Handing over 30 percent of their earnings meant there was basically no profit left, but it was still better than losing their lives. Several guards standing by Zhao Chen¡¯s side turned their heads slightly, their aura becoming solemn as they looked at Zhao Chen. If it weren¡¯t for the young master leading the way, the caravan might have engaged in some negotiation and ended up giving away around 20 percent of their goods before passing through. But today, with the young master leading the way, they didn¡¯t know if they would have to give up even more. ¡°Thirty percent is too much. How about one million spiritual rocks?¡± Zhao Chen raised his head and said calmly, ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about rules, let¡¯s stick to the rules.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and made a gesture. ¡°Bang!¡± The Jujin flag directly shredded the Lu leader¡¯s spear, then rolled up and completely enveloped his body. The Lu leader was also in the Nascent Soul stage, but being wrapped up by the flag, he couldn¡¯t even escape with his Nascent Soul. His body turned into a pile of bones. This change happened in an instant. The other two Lu brothers¡¯ faces turned pale, and as they turned to flee, two golden arrows from the convoy shot out, pinning them down. The white-bearded old man behind Zhao Chen slowly put away his longbow with a cold expression. One bow and two arrows killed two Nascent Soul stage cultivators. The Lu brothers, who roamed the trading route, Nascent Soul stage cultivators, had their lives ended in an instant. After killing the three, the white-bearded old man drew his longbow again. The Wasteland Bandits, who were 10,000 feet away, were in a panic. The leader, a burly man in black armor, had a serious expression. He raised the big sword in his hand, and the green-black immortal qi on his body condensed into the appearance of a 100-foot black bear. Beside him, several Heaven Realm Wasteland Bandits also connected their qi and blood with the immortal light. The white-bearded old man¡¯s longbow gave them a lot of pressure. ¡°Bang!¡± The longbow shot out a golden arrow and stuck it 5,000 feet away. The arrow sank three feet into the ground, leaving five feet vibrating. ¡°According to my rule, to claim these one million spiritual rocks, you need to make it to me alive,¡± Zhao Chen raised his hand and threw a storage bag onto the ground in front of the Flame Horse. Provocation! This was a provocation to the Wasteland Bandits! With just a few words from Zhao Chen, the initial panic of the Wasteland Bandits turned into anger. The swordsman in front slowly raised his large sword, pointing it at Zhao Chen. ¡°So, you¡¯re the young master of Jujin Trading Caravan. ¡°That¡¯s more than 30 percent now.¡± A look of arrogance appeared on his face as he raised his hand lightly. His dark warhorse took confident strides forward. ¡°If I catch you, I¡¯ll demand 30 million from Jujin Trading Caravan to redeem my life!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The black warhorses converged, with the black-armored man as the tip of the arrow, forming a triangular cone shape, instantly charging out 1,000 feet. More than 10 guards behind Zhao Chen dashed out, forming a formation of three by three, standing ready in a strict formation. The white-bearded old man¡¯s large bow transformed into a semi-circle, with one golden arrow shining with dazzling spiritual light. The cultivators recruited from Qingyun Town all maintained their positions, holding their weapons defensively. Du Sanzhen and the others had already surrounded the heavily guarded caravan, their gaze fixed on the front. They saw Han Muye sitting upright, seemingly unconcerned about the approaching horde of black-armored bandits. Zhao Chen turned his head slightly to glance at Han Muye. In the past, he would follow this rule when encountering bandits, but he wouldn¡¯t directly provoke them like today. He was really offering one million spiritual rocks. This time, he needed to demonstrate his own strength. Whether it was trade or cooperation, equal strength was required. Han Muye had already displayed his strength in crossing the tribulation at the Yunqi Swamp. Now, Zhao Chen needed to show Han Muye that Jujin Trading Caravan and Zhao Chen himself were qualified to call him ¡°Brother Han.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The white-bearded old man shot the long arrow. In front, the Jujin flag dissipated in an instant, turning into golden light that attached to the shot arrow, piercing through the void and aiming at the charging black-armored warhorse at the forefront. ¡°Good archery.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Zhao Chen chuckled. ¡°Boom!¡± The arrow flew over 5,000 feet and collided with the arrow formed by the black-armored warhorse. A golden light pierced through the battle formation. Chapter 1064 - 1064 Thunder, Purple Lightning, Gale, Bitter Immortal Realm 1064 Thunder, Purple Lightning, Gale, Bitter Immortal Realm A single arrow. Three hundred iron riders collapsed instantly. The long arrow pierced through thousands of feet, penetrating the bodies of 31 Wasteland Bandits, and then embedded itself in the sandy ground, soaked in blood. The leading commander, a burly man with a black bear phantom enveloping his body, was pierced through the chest by an arrow. His entire body exploded, leaving only his large sword spinning and falling to the ground. The bandit cavalry formation completely collapsed 2,000 feet away from the caravan and fled in all directions. Without their leading bandit chief, they couldn¡¯t even protect themselves, let alone attack the merchant convoy. Most bandits were like this. With strength in numbers, once they lost their leader, they immediately lost their fighting spirit and could only flee. For the lone bandits left behind in the wasteland, their fate wouldn¡¯t be much better than dying in battle today. The might of a single arrow wiped out 300 Wasteland Bandits. The great trading company capable of traversing millions of miles truly possessed formidable strength. As they watched the chaotic fleeing bandits, the cultivators standing near the large carriage revealed a hint of a smile and silently breathed a sigh of relief. As for Du Sanzhen and the others, they were equally delighted. When traveling through the wasteland, having powerful individuals accompanying them was undoubtedly a good thing. Zhao Chen paid no attention to the gazes of others, his gaze quietly fixed on Han Muye¡¯s expression. Unfortunately, Han Muye¡¯s face remained indifferent, revealing no trace of any emotions. This made Zhao Chen feel slightly regretful. Well, in such a situation, how could Han Muye, who faced lightning tribulation with ease, regard it as a big deal? The convoy guards went to collect the armor and weapons of the slain bandits, and the personal belongings of the Lu brothers were also brought forward. Accompanying them was the large sword of the bandit chief. Zhao Chen swept his gaze over them and lightly smiled, saying, ¡°Everyone present deserves a share. Brother Han, pick something.¡± Among these weapons and treasures, the most valuable were the two semi-magical treasures of the Lu brothers, and the bandit chief¡¯s large sword also had some appeal. Han Muye didn¡¯t hesitate either. He raised his hand and made a gesture, gripping the large sword in his hand. The sword was heavy, with a grade equivalent to a high-grade spiritual weapon. ¡°I am a sword cultivator and have some interest in this sword,¡± Han Muye spoke lightly as he infused the immortal energy and sword intent from his palm directly into the sword. Various scenes appeared in his mind. A sword in the hands of a bandit leader who roamed the wasteland, and the hidden memories within it were quite intriguing. The other side of the Immortal World, which Han Muye had never understood before, slowly unfolded before him. He rode on silently, not uttering a word, carefully digesting all the information about the hidden aspects of the Immortal World. ¡°Brother Zhao, what kind of place is the Bitter Immortal Realm?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke, turning his head. The Bitter Immortal Realm? Zhao Chen was slightly taken aback. ¡°Brother Han, do you want to know about the Bitter Immortal Realm?¡± Shaking his head, Zhao Chen said, ¡°That place is very difficult for our human cultivators to survive in. ¡°The Bitter Immortal Realm is dominated by powerful demons, and only the half-demon cultivators from the Heavenly Radiance Sect can set foot there.¡± Compared to the wilderness where humans and demons lived, the Bitter Immortal Realm was truly a forbidden land for humans. Among the 36 provinces of the Fuyu Immortal Realm, the two provinces occupied by powerful demons are known as the Bitter Immortal Realm. Interestingly, although the Bitter Immortal Realm was forbidden for humans, many people still venture into it. Some were sold into the Bitter Immortal Realm and became slaves of the demons, practicing alchemy and refining tools, or mining resources. These people would never attain freedom in their lifetime, but at least they could survive. Some of them were hunting and mining teams organized by various sects, plundering and seizing resources in the Bitter Immortal Realm. Behind these people were major sects, aiming to snatch resources and cause trouble for the demons. If they were caught, they would certainly lose their lives. However, if they could return alive, not only would they have gained valuable experience, but they would also have accumulated many resources, making it easier to succeed in the future. As for the third type, it was the scenes that Han Muye saw from the long sword. Many loosely affiliated cultivators formed alliances and transformed into bandits, wandering in the Bitter Immortal Realm and various wastelands. These people had no foundation and no backing, and they would never see the light of day in their entire lives. The only thing they had was freedom. Freedom in life, and freedom in death. ¡°Many cultivators who have smuggled from the lower realms are sent to the Bitter Immortal Realm for mining,¡± Zhao Chen whispered. ¡°Among those who return alive from the Bitter Immortal Realm, not even one in a hundred survives.¡± The name of the forbidden land was no joke. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Have you heard of the Gale Bandits?¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°The three great bandits of the Bitter Immortal Domain: Thunderstruck, Purple Lightning, and Gale. Thunderstruck is brave, Purple Lightning is fast, and Gale is numerous.¡± ¡°Although the Gale Bandits are not as powerful as Thunderstruck and Purple Lightning, their numbers pose a threat. Every trading company fears them.¡± Zhao Chen furrowed his brows and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Han brother, are you saying that these Black Rider bandits are the Gale Bandits? ¡°The Gale Bandits are in the Bitter Immortal Realm, billions of miles away from the Transient Wasteland. It¡¯s unlikely for them to come here, right?¡± Han Muye shook his head and said nothing. The main force of the Gale Bandits would naturally not be here, but there were indeed some members of the bandit group among this team. At least the leader of this group was a former member of the Gale Bandits. When the Gale Bandits encountered a siege by powerful demons in the Bitter Immortal Realm, they split into dozens of teams. Some of them left the Bitter Immortal Realm and arrived under the jurisdiction of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. This information hadn¡¯t spread yet, but presumably, it wouldn¡¯t be concealed for too long. When the Gale Bandits arrived under the jurisdiction of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, it would likely cause a headache for the sect. Although Han Muye didn¡¯t speak, Zhao Chen¡¯s expression had already turned serious. There were plenty of secret techniques in the world, and Han Muye obtained the sword of the leader, which allowed him to uncover some secrets. It was not difficult. Since Han Muye brought up this matter, there must be a reason behind it. Sure enough, as the caravan continued its journey, they encountered a hill on the second evening. The hill was littered with corpses. ¡°These are the remnants of an intercepted caravan. There are at least 300 people,¡± Zhao Chen said with a grim expression. Chapter 1065 - 1065 Thunder, Purple Lightning, Gale, Bitter Immortal Realm (2) 1065 Thunder, Purple Lightning, Gale, Bitter Immortal Realm (2) The guards who went forward to investigate reported back with extremely grave expressions. Their team consisted of only a hundred or so people, and while there were strong individuals among them, they had no idea how they compared to the slaughtered merchant group. A merchant group of 300 people couldn¡¯t possibly be without powerful individuals. Zhao Chen¡¯s gaze fell ahead, and he pondered slightly. At this moment, they were only a little over fifty thousand li away from Qingyun Town. If they really wanted to return on their flying swords, it wouldn¡¯t take long. Even traveling to Sanhuo City wasn¡¯t considered too far, with true sword-flying speed, it wouldn¡¯t take a day. ¡°Brother Han, why don¡¯t you¡ª¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s words came to a halt as he turned around to look at Han Muye. Because Han Muye was already slowly urging his horse forward. ¡°In my hometown, there¡¯s a custom of burying the dead. After all, they are human beings. It wouldn¡¯t be right to leave their bodies exposed in the wilderness.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice came. Compassion of a woman? Not necessarily. Zhao Chen turned to glance at the guard, Old Chu, who shook his head. They couldn¡¯t figure it out. According to reason, a powerful sword cultivator shouldn¡¯t have such compassionate thoughts. A sword cultivator should be the most determined, the most skilled in killing, and the hardest-hearted. Du Sanzhen and the others had already rushed over and, together with Han Muye, collected and buried the corpses, building a mound of earth. Han Muye also set up a formation on top of it to ward off wild beasts. Turning around, he took out his sword and split a 30-foot long piece of green stone, then pressed it onto the grave mound. ¡°When paths cross, it¡¯s all the worldly wanderers.¡± Han Muye sighed softly, raised his hand, and the gleam of his sword shone as a line of large characters fell onto the stone monument. Worldly wanderers. Who wasn¡¯t one? Each of those words exuded a sword intent that made one¡¯s heart tremble. The guards of the merchant group and the cultivators who saw these characters all had solemn expressions on their faces. Just looking at these words seemed to affect one¡¯s mind, as if one could see sword radiance filling the sky. ¡°Great words,¡± Old Chu, who was following behind Zhao Chen, spoke up and uttered two words. This was the first time he had directly praised Han Muye after such a long time. Zhao Chen nodded. These characters were a display of Han Muye¡¯s own power. He was telling himself that he could move forward with his sword. That was how a sword cultivator should be! The merchant group proceeded with caution as they continued on their journey. The guards who scouted ahead formed two teams and never stopped for a moment. However, for three consecutive days, they encountered no one obstructing their path. Not even any demonic beasts. ¡°Either we are being watched, or¡­¡± A trace of fear flashed in Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes as he lowered his voice, ¡°the Gale Bandits have really arrived.¡± The Gale Bandits. The Jujin Trading Company had yet to muster the courage to confront the Gale Bandits head-on. The atmosphere grew increasingly tense. Many hired cultivators had already lost their confidence. If they abandoned the caravan, gave up the mission, and fled with all their might, their speed would not be slow. Fortunately, everything remained normal. It wasn¡¯t until they saw the massive city stretching for dozens of miles in the desolate plain ahead, with flames soaring and staining the sky, that Zhao Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Not only him, but everyone else also relaxed slightly. The journey had been too oppressive. Han Muye turned his head and looked into the distance. He was also curious why the other party hadn¡¯t made a move. Combining the memories from the great sword and the subsequent perception, there should be quite a few Gale Bandits on this wasteland, including some strong individuals. However, these Gale Bandits haven¡¯t made a move against the merchant group, which is unexpected. Perhaps the caravan was not their target? Sanhuo City remained familiar to Zhao Chen and the others. It was a city built with red and green stones, with tall city gates. The main road, paved with red and green bricks, extended beyond the city. Even the soil and stones on the ground seemed to have a tinge of red and green. It seemed to be a characteristic of the city. At the entrance, they saw numerous large carts carrying various spiritual rock ores. ¡°Oh, Jujin Trading Company, what good things have you brought this time?¡± A cultivator holding account books welcomed them at the city gate. These people had been watching early on and approached as soon as they saw the merchant group. ¡°Black Gold Ore, the quality is good. I¡¯ll take it. 2.3 million spiritual rocks for each cart.¡± A middle-aged man with a bulging belly lifted a corner of the tarp covering his cart, his eyes gleaming. ¡°Old Zhu, you¡¯re pushing the price down. Don¡¯t you see who has arrived? It¡¯s Zhao Shaodong.¡± An elderly, thin man who came from behind saw Zhao Chen and his face slightly froze before he chuckled lightly. The name Zhao Chen was known to these businesspeople. Instead of selling the Black Gold ore from the carts at the city gate, Zhao Chen took them to the smelting furnace in the city, where Jujin Trading Company collaborated. Half of the 20 carts were sold directly, with each cart fetching 2.8 million spiritual rocks. The rest were entrusted to be smelted. After these ores were smelted, they would be sold elsewhere or used to forge treasures, doubling their value. After these ores were smelted, they would be sold elsewhere or used to forge treasures, doubling their value. The remuneration paid to those guards and cultivators did not exceed a million. Including the losses along the way, the remuneration of the experts accounted for the most. These cultivators didn¡¯t lose out either. They were just on edge during the journey, but there wasn¡¯t a single battle. Instead, they received some scattered rewards along with thousands of spiritual rocks as compensation. The hired caravans and cultivators were dismissed, leaving only the guards. Han Muye, Du Sanyu, and the others found an inn to stay in. Originally, Zhao Chen invited them to the trading company¡¯s residence, but Han Muye said he wanted to stroll around the city. Besides, the ores from his cart were already handed over for smelting and wouldn¡¯t be ready for a while. Sanhuo City was truly a city suitable for resident blacksmiths, with several earthfire veins converging. Unfortunately, these earthfires had low quality and were somewhat violent, suitable only for smelting ores. They weren¡¯t ideal for refining fine artifacts. ¡°Brother Han, there¡¯s a caravan from outside the wasteland in the city. They are said to have brought many treasures,¡± Zhao Chen said to Han Muye, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. ¡°They will be selling the treasures in the central square three days from now.¡± With a radius of 80 million miles, Zhao Chen considered himself knowledgeable about the Transient Wasteland, but he had rarely ventured outside of it. A caravan bringing treasures from outside the wasteland meant that they could make a huge profit by reselling them. A caravan from outside the wasteland? A spark glimmered in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Seeing his expression, Zhao Chen had already guessed something and whispered, ¡°Han Brother, do you think they might be Gale Bandits in disguise?¡± Whether or not they were in disguise remained uncertain. But it was just at this time that Gale Bandits appeared nearby. It was hard to believe there was no connection. If they were indeed Gale Bandits posing as a caravan and bringing treasures, were they genuinely looking to trade, or did they have ulterior motives? ¡°Although Sanhuo City is not small, it doesn¡¯t hold much significance in the eyes of the Gale Bandits, right? ¡°And the city doesn¡¯t possess any real treasures. Would the renowned Gale Bandits pay attention to a small city like Suddenfire?¡± Zhao Chen furrowed his brows and spoke in a low voice. ¡°So, here¡¯s the plan: after we¡¯ve seen their treasures, if there¡¯s anything worth taking, I¡¯ll buy it directly, and then we¡¯ll leave through the teleportation array,¡± Zhao Chen said, pondering for a moment before speaking again. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the smelted ores here for now.¡± It had to be said that as a merchant, Zhao Chen¡¯s caution and keenness were extremely rare qualities. If they didn¡¯t take the smelted ores with them, they wouldn¡¯t receive any of the profits from this trip and would incur significant losses. However, Zhao Chen made the decisive call to leave and abandon that wealth. However, in Han Muye¡¯s eyes, Zhao Chen still fell short. If it were him, there were two paths he could take right now. The first was simple. He had to leave as soon as possible. The second was to gather the city¡¯s forces and respond immediately. Unfortunately, Zhao Chen¡¯s insights and judgment were not comparable to someone who had experienced power struggles and ruled over a substantial force like Han Muye. ¡°Brother Zhao, you can send someone to check if the teleportation array in the city is still functional,¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Zhao Chen¡¯s expression change. ¡°And also, find out the situation with the recent merchant caravans that entered the city.¡± Teleportation array. The caravans that had recently entered the city. Zhao Chen stood up and left. After half a day, Zhao Chen returned with Chu Lao, followed by two guards dressed in black robes. Zhao Chen¡¯s expression was extremely grim. ¡°Brother Han, the teleportation array had an accident during a teleportation half a month ago, and it¡¯s being repaired. It will take at least 10 more days to fix.¡± Indeed. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. Without damaging the teleportation array, any scheme would be meaningless. ¡°So, you mean that the recent arrivals in the city, aside from the nearby small caravans, are people we haven¡¯t seen before?¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. Zhao Chen nodded. Chapter 1066 - 1066 Red Sandalwood Jade Essence, Nine-Death Insects in Flames 1066 Red Sandalwood Jade Essence, Nine-Death Insects in Flames In the past month, the caravans entering and leaving Sanhuo City seemed to have no significant changes, but as Han Muye had said, there were indeed more small caravans from the nearby area. However, there were hardly any caravans traveling long distances of millions of miles. And even if there were, many of them had unfamiliar faces. Normally, these caravans should be composed of experienced merchants who were accustomed to traveling the trade routes. ¡°Are they really targeting Sanhuo City?¡± Zhao Chen whispered, looking at Han Muye. ¡°There are also several strong individuals residing in Sanhuo City. Should we inform them first?¡± he asked. Although this news was shocking, it was better than doing nothing. Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°You can report what you have observed along the way and make some speculations. ¡°As for whether the Gale Bandits have any intentions towards Sanhuo City, only they know.¡± From the memories of the great sword, Han Muye had only glimpsed a few fragments. It seemed that the Gale Bandits were searching for something. The man¡¯s cultivation level and position within the Gale Bandits were too low, so his knowledge was limited. Zhao Chen went to find the powerful individuals in the city to report, as this would be considered a personal favor and beneficial to the trading business. Meanwhile, Han Muye secluded himself in the inn to cultivate. His cultivation in the path of immortality had reached the peak of the ninth level of the Nascent Soul realm. His Nascent Soul had transformed into a green longsword, swirling around his body. He was just one step away from condensing and merging his refined divine soul with the longsword, forming his own divine consciousness. However, he already possessed one divine soul sword, and refining a second one would consume a significant amount of his soul¡¯s power. Even though he had no shortage of heavenly treasures, accumulating the power of the divine soul was not an overnight process. This made Han Muye somewhat nostalgic for his days as a Heavenly Mystic scholar. Cultivating the divine soul with the power of righteousness was truly easy. Thinking of the power of righteousness, a thought arose in his mind. Perhaps using the power of Confucianism to refine his divine soul would be a good method. Even if he successfully condensed the second divine soul, his future cultivation would still require a great demand for divine soul power.. Controlling two divine soul swords would also require unimaginable power from the divine soul. However, how to adapt the Confucian cultivation methods from the mortal world to the immortal realm would require careful consideration. The power in the immortal realm was stable and different from the mortal world. The means of Confucianism, which almost involved stealing the power of heaven and earth, would be extremely difficult to execute in the Immortal World. The cultivators in the immortal realm were also not like the mortals in the mortal world, easily collecting the power of incense. The sword of the Nascent Soul floated, locking the surrounding space. Subtle golden lights flickered in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. An illusory image of the Kui appeared behind him. Sensing. The illusory image of the Kui appeared. Through the power of the Kui¡¯s lightning, he sensed the presence of a strange power. The power of fire. It was a power belonging to a divine beast as well. Was there a fire-veined divine beast in Sanhuo City? Not quite right. That power was weak. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell ahead, seemingly piercing through the window, seeing through the entire Sanhuo City. ¡°The gathering place of the underground fire veins in the city.¡± Under the central square of the city was where the fire veins gathered. That power of the fire-veined divine beast was clearly quietly absorbing the power of the underground fire veins in Sanhuo City. Was Sanhuo City using the power of the earth veins to nourish the divine beast? But with just the limited firepower of Sanhuo City, the power would likely be depleted. It wouldn¡¯t be of much use to a fire-veined divine beast, right? The illusory image of the mythical ox appeared, and the fire-veined divine beast seemed to sense it, but it only slightly moved before restraining itself. Unbeknownst to him, three days had passed. When Han Muye emerged from seclusion, Du Sanzhen and the others stood solemnly outside the door. ¡°Young master, Zhao Shaodong instructed us to guard the seclusion carefully for you.¡± Du Sanzhen bowed and whispered, ¡°He said that there might be unrest in the city.¡± During these three days, a few more caravans arrived in the city, bringing with them many treasures. However, apart from the nearby caravans, there were still none from afar. The Jujin Trading Company acquired quite a few items, and Zhao Chen noticed that some of them were actually spiritual materials and ores produced millions of miles away. Could these items be obtained by the nearby caravans? When Han Muye walked out of the inn, Zhao Chen arrived once again. This time, behind him, in addition to Old Chu, there were also two teams of guards wearing half armor. ¡°A few cultivators who came with us to Sanhuo City returned to Qingyun Town ahead of time. I had them carry a letter to Senior Brother Wang Jin on my behalf, leaving a secret mark on them.¡± Walking side by side with Han Muye, Zhao Chen spoke in a low voice. ¡°The secret mark has stopped moving, thousands of miles away.¡± The secret mark had stopped moving. It was either halfway through their journey, remaining stationary, or they were dead. Han Muye knew it was definitely the latter. Sanhuo City was surrounded, with no way in or out. Squinting slightly, Han Muye looked at the greenish-red square in front of him. Did the Gale Bandits come here for that fire-veined divine beast? The square, spanning thousands of feet in diameter, was now filled with crowds of people. Wooden platforms had been set up in the central area. On those platforms, there were all sorts of treasures from millions of miles away, even tens of millions of miles away. Spiritual materials, immortal medicines, and various well-crafted armors were all present. While these things might be ordinary elsewhere, their value doubled when they changed hands. Many members of caravans, shopkeepers from the city¡¯s stores, and even the resident blacksmiths and furnace masters in the city had come over, bustling around and selecting items. Han Muye and Zhao Chen looked around, and Zhao Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled with a hint of brilliance. He occasionally raised his hand, signaling the guards behind him to take down some selected spiritual materials and treasures. ¡°The backing behind this trading company must be considerable. They can even produce treasures like the Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow.¡± Zhao Chen spoke in a low voice when he saw a piece of translucent purple jade on one of the wooden platforms ahead. The treasure, marked with the name Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow, and priced at 30 million spiritual rocks, was the subject of discussion among many people. Chapter 1067 - 1067 Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow, Nine-Death Insects in Flames (2) 1067 Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow, Nine-Death Insects in Flames (2) The Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow was a treasure that could be used to refine numinous treasures and even immortal treasures. Such a valuable item only needed to be nurtured in the flames of the earth, gradually gathering firepower, and when forging treasures, it could be blended in to enhance the spirituality of the treasure. ¡°Purple Sandalwood Stone Marrow?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell upon the intertwining purple halo of the stone marrow. If this item were to be purchased by a strong individual from Sanhuo City, would it be sent into the flames of the earth? ¡°I want this stone marrow,¡± Zhao Chen said loudly. The surrounding cultivators who were watching immediately stepped back, making way for him and Han Muye. Hearing Zhao Chen¡¯s shout, a green-robed cultivator standing by the wooden platform smiled with joy and quickly approached. However, just as he moved, another voice sounded beside him, ¡°Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow, this item is useful to this old man.¡± Everyone turned to look. A white-haired old man in a gray robe with swirling smoke and fire aura approached briskly. Zhao Chen frowned. ¡°It¡¯s Master Zheng Yi, the great alchemist of the Wutai Furnace.¡± ¡°Master Zheng rarely comes to trade, so the item he¡¯s interested in must be extraordinary.¡± Those who recognized the old man spoke softly. Those who controlled the Great Melting Furnace in Sanhuo City were all well-off in terms of spiritual rocks, and their cultivation level was at least at the seventh or eighth level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul realm. The green-robed cultivator who was originally approaching Zhao Chen¡¯s side paused, a smile on his face, glancing at both sides, but remained silent. This kind of situation was common among business cultivators. The highest bidder would win. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Zheng, I presume,¡± Zhao Chen clasped his hands together and shifted his gaze to the stone marrow on the platform. ¡°Are you interested in this stone marrow, Senior?¡± Zheng Yi, dressed in a gray robe, remained unchanged in expression and nodded, ¡°Recently, I have refined a batch of Hundred Spirit Gold, and this stone marrow happens to be a perfect match for forging a treasure, the Hundred Spirit Sword.¡± Refining weapons. The alchemists in Sanhuo City rarely practiced alchemy because the local flames were not suitable for it. But that doesn¡¯t mean these alchemists didn¡¯t know how to practice alchemy. Melting ores, where else can you earn such great profits from refining treasures? When they heard Zheng Yi say he wanted to refine a magical treasure, many people around them had a sparkle in their eyes. Most of the people who came here were businessmen. If they could get their hands on a magical sword, they could make a good profit by selling it. ¡°Senior Zheng, I can give up this stone marrow, but¡ª¡± Zhao Chen smiled and looked at Zheng Yi across from him. When he heard Zhao Chen say he could give up the stone marrow, Zheng Yi laughed and said, ¡°I understand what Young Master Zhao means. Once I forge the Hundred Spirit Sword, it will be given priority to the Jujin Trading Company. Priority. Just having that priority was already enough. Zhao Chen¡¯s intention to buy the stone marrow was also to make a profit. If he could exchange it for a magical sword, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a loss. The two of them reached an agreement, and everyone was happy. The green-robed cultivator handed the stone marrow and handed it to Zheng Yi, who reached out to take it and then handed over a storage bag. After the green-robed cultivator inspected it, he raised his hand, enveloping the storage bag in divine light, and swiftly exchanged the spiritual rocks inside it before returning the bag. Due to the stable space in the Immortal World, storage equipment was quite valuable. After Han Muye stepped into the Immortal World, the storage bags on his body had been reinforced. Otherwise, they would have shattered long ago. He studied the Dao of Space and was quite comfortable with this matter. After Zheng Yi took the stone marrow and left, the onlookers around the wooden platform dispersed. Zhao Chen, Han Muye, and their companions turned around and walked a few steps when someone chased after them from behind. ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you interested in the Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow?¡± The green-robed cultivator who had just sold the Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow to Zheng Yi approached and clasped his hands together. He looked at Zhao Chen and asked in a low voice. Zhao Chen glanced at Han Muye and then replied, ¡°Naturally, such a treasure is of interest.¡± The green-robed cultivator was overjoyed. He looked around and lowered his voice. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please follow me.¡± He turned and led the way ahead, with Zhao Chen and Han Muye following behind. Old Chu and the others quietly followed as well. After a moment, they passed through the central square and arrived at a three-story attic. They walked straight up to the attic, where a young man in his thirties dressed in a gray robe was waiting. ¡°Young Master Zhao of the Jujin Trading Company?¡± The young man cupped his hands and glanced at Han Muye and Zhao Chen. Then he chuckled and said, ¡°Zuo Baichuan of the Wanshen Trading Company.¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s body trembled. He looked up and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do?¡± The young man laughed heartily. ¡°That¡¯s the love among peers.¡± A blush appeared on Zhao Chen¡¯s face as he clasped his hands and said, ¡°Zhao Chen greets Brother Zuo.¡± He turned his head and said, ¡°Brother Han, this person in front of us is one of the two young masters of the Wan Shen Trading Company, a major business spanning three states, Zuo Baichou.¡± After a pause, he said softly, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor among our trading companies that the two young masters of the Wanshen Trading Company, Chen Yichou and Zuo Baichou, have never missed out on any benefits.¡± Doing business without letting any opportunity slip through their fingers. How could others compete? Regardless of whether they were at their wits¡¯ end or were struggling to survive, these were not good words. It was no wonder that Zhao Chen Zhao Chen blushed earlier. It was embarrassing to have someone say that in front of you. ¡°This is my brother Han, an elite disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect.¡± Zhao Chen paused and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Right there? Not yet, then? Zuo Baichou looked at Han Muye, scanning him, but couldn¡¯t find anything unusual. The more it was like this, the more seriously he had to treat him. Zhao Chen, the young master of the Jujin Trading Company, was not an ordinary person. He could address someone who wasn¡¯t even an elite disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect as his brother, indicating that this person was truly extraordinary. ¡°Brother Han, Brother Zhao.¡± Zuo Baichou raised his hand to gesture for the two of them to sit down. Then he said softly, ¡°I still have some Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow in my hand. I wonder if the two of you are interested?¡± Chapter 1068 - 1068 Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow, Nine-Death Insects in Flames (3) 1068 Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow, Nine-Death Insects in Flames (3) He had more Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow. Zhao Chen smiled. ¡°Brother Zuo, how much do you have?¡± Zuo Baichou raised his hand and extended three fingers. ¡°300 catties?¡± Zhao Chen nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll offer 80 million spiritual rocks¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Zuo Baichou said softly, ¡°30,000 catties.¡± 30,000 catties! Zhao Chen¡¯s shoulders trembled. 30,000 catties of marrow would be worth at least tens of billions of spiritual rocks. At such a critical treasure level, it was not just about settling with spiritual rocks. If the Jujin Trading Company could obtain such a treasure, it would be beneficial to the entire trading firm. A treasure worth tens of billions of spiritual rocks could be exchanged for an immortal treasure. With the addition of an immortal treasure reigning over them, the strength of the Jujin Trading Company would at least double. To bet or not to bet? Narrowing his eyes slightly, Zhao Chen looked at Left Baichou. ¡°Brother Zuo, do you really want to part with such a valuable treasure?¡± Zuo Baichou nodded. He raised his hand, and a dark golden stone with a purple glow appeared in his palm. ¡°The Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow can only be found in rich mines.¡± Zhao Chen recognized the value of the item, and his eyes gleamed with excitement. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Chen slowly stood up. ¡°If¡ª¡± Just as he finished speaking, Han Muye suddenly said, ¡°This mine is in the Bitter Immortal Realm, right?¡± Zhao Chen paused, while Zuo Baichou remained unfazed and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°The Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow Mine is considered valuable even in the Bitter Immortal Realm. It¡¯s impressive that your trading company managed to bring out so many treasures,¡± Han Muye said softly. These words made Zhao Chen¡¯s expression change slightly. Impressive tactics? Perhaps only forces that had allied with powerful demons could bring out so many treasures, right? A large trading company that spanned across the three provinces was actually backed by a powerful demon? ¡°Well, in business, nothing is shameful,¡± Zuo Baichou said calmly, looking at Han Muye. ¡°Does it bother you, Brother Han?¡± Such an open admission caught Zhao Chen off guard as well. After all, Han Muye was a prospective elite disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, and the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect and the demons of the Bitter Immortal Realm were enemies. ¡°I don¡¯t mind doing business,¡± Han Muye shook his head, a hint of depth in his eyes as he turned to look outside the window. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, what kind of divine beast are the demons in the Bitter Immortal Realm feeding the Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow to?¡± Feeding divine beasts! Zuo Baichou¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he stood up suddenly. But before he could speak, a loud bang came from outside the attic. ¡°Boom!¡± In the vast square, a golden flame soared into the sky, burning fiercely and reaching the clouds. The great refiner, Zheng Yi, who was covered in flames, held the shattered red sandalwood stone marrow in his hand and fled in panic. However, after he had flown a thousand feet, a long tail emerged from within the flames, grabbing hold of him and dragging him in. A cultivator at the Heaven Realm, a renowned alchemist in Sanhuo City, had perished just like that. The square erupted in commotion as countless cultivators scattered and fled. But the flame seemed to be particularly interested in cultivators, as one after another, long tails emerged and swept towards the surroundings. ¡°The Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow is very attractive to an ancient fire-veined exotic beast.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the flames as he spoke softly. ¡°The Nine-Death Insect in Flames.¡± Zuo Baichou¡¯s expression instantly turned grim. He lowered his voice and stared intently at the flames where the long tails emerged. ¡°Born from fire, with the power of life and death rebirth, it is the nourishment for the ancient divine beast, the Phoenix. ¡°So, they are after the rebirth power of the Nine-Death Insect. ¡°Hehe, it turns out that the mighty merchant group that dominates three provinces is nothing more than laborers delivering food.¡± Looking at the intertwining gold and purple jade marrow in his hand, Zuo Baichou flicked his hand and threw it out directly! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The ball of flames exploded, and a 1,000-foot-long body with countless fiery red worms trailing behind it pounced at the jade marrow. At this moment, several figures in black armor descended from the void. Gale Bandits! Chapter 1069 - 1069 Ill Give You a Chance to Die a Glorious Death in Battle 1069 I¡¯ll Give You a Chance to Die a Glorious Death in Battle Out of Body realm! The three Out of Body realm Gale Bandits stood in front of the insect that had gone through nine deaths in the raging flames. With their black blades, they swung down with full force. ¡°Boom!¡± Explosions erupted as flames burst forth. The three souls trembled and were pushed back 30 feet, while the insect, having flames surging from its head, let out a painful roar and retreated. With the insect¡¯s roar, flames soared throughout the city. The underground fire veins surged, and the giant smelting furnaces that had been pressed down at the mouth of the underground fire instantaneously shattered. At this moment, the entire city was enveloped in dense smoke and intertwining flames. Rolling torrents of fire ignited one building after another. ¡°Boom!¡± The ground collapsed one after another, and flames soared into the sky. Distorted Nine-Death Insects rushed out. Not just one, but at least 20! Twenty ferocious insects rampaged, burning and ravaging flames, roaring and exploding. It seemed as if the entire city was about to turn to ashes! Not only the insects, but black-armored figures also burst out from various locations in the city. They rode on black horses, galloping along the streets, colliding with everything in their path. The cultivators who couldn¡¯t evade in time were either cut in half or crushed into powder. In an instant, the entire city turned into a purgatory on earth! ¡°Hmph, Sanhuo City is a stronghold of the Transient Wasteland, under the jurisdiction of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. How dare you act so recklessly?¡± A thunderous shout came from the void. A thousand-foot-long phantom in a golden robe appeared in the sky above the city. Raising its hand, golden streams of light converged and formed a massive canopy, pressing down towards the ground. After all, how could a large city not have protective formations? Under this canopy, both the Nine-Death Insects and the Black-Armored Gale Bandits were suppressed. The flames on the bodies of the insects were compressed inside, revealing their grotesque and ugly forms. Their thin tails, resembling fluffy fur, emitted a dark light as they continuously wriggled. Their bodies, emitting black smoke like worms, twisted and contorted in a bizarre manner. These were the powerful Nine-Death Insects, and the Gale Bandits with their black armor and horses were already pressed to the ground, unable to lift their heads. The hooves of the black warhorses were shattered, and their spines were broken. They lay on the ground, twitching and struggling. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Dao Lord Peng Ming!¡± someone exclaimed outside the square, filled with surprise. ¡°The True Lord has made a move, activating the city¡¯s grand formation. We have nothing to worry about,¡± someone followed, sighing with relief and laughing. The fleeing cultivators slowed their pace slightly, looking around with lingering fear. Sanhuo City was indeed a large and prosperous city, and the arrangement of the city¡¯s defensive formation was exceptionally well done. With this formation, not only did it suppress the Nine-Death Insects, but it also suppressed the black-armored bandits. Regardless of the origins of those bandits, these Nine-Death Insects were precious treasures! Many people¡¯s eyes lit up as they looked at the wriggling creatures on the ground. The Nine Deaths Insect were the favorite food of the divine beast Phoenix because their bodies contained undying flames. These undying flames were also valuable to cultivators, as they could be used to temper the body and refine treasures. Although Sanhuo City had suffered heavy losses this time due to the invasion of the Nine-Death Insects, if they could collect these insects, not only would it compensate for the losses, but they might even make a fortune. ¡°If we could capture one or two Nine-Death Insects¡­¡± Zhao Chen murmured, his gaze falling on the struggling long insect on the Qinghong Square ahead. Beside him, Zuo Baichou¡¯s expression was still somewhat solemn, but as he looked at those Nine-Death Insects, a glint of brightness flashed in his eyes. As a fellow merchant, he naturally calculated the gains and losses as well. ¡°If we can capture these Nine-Death Insects, the losses to Sanhuo City wouldn¡¯t be too great,¡± Zuo Baichou turned his gaze to the distance, where the gushing flames were slowly extinguishing. After all, this grand formation was originally designed to suppress the underground fire. ¡°If that¡¯s the only calculation, why go through so much trouble?¡± At this moment, Han Muye suddenly spoke. His words stunned Zhao Chen and Zuo Baichou. Before the two could speak, a sharp scream rang out. The piercing scream seemed to fall from the sky, accompanied by thunderous explosions. A green sword light suddenly appeared, cleaving through the massive canopy that covered the sky, and then twisted, stabbing into Dao Lord Peng Ming¡¯s body, where divine light flickered. ¡°Bang!¡± The sword light pierced through his body, causing Dao Lord Peng Ming to tremble all over, shattering like porcelain. But in the next instant, he reappeared in the void, tens of thousands of feet away. The torn-in-half canopy also spun around, completely restored. ¡°Zhang Zhenbiao, since you have already left Sanhuo City to investigate the ambush of the merchant caravan, why have you returned now?¡± True Lord Peng Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy, his body slightly transparent as he looked at the emerging sword in front of him, speaking in a cold and low voice. A long sword floated in mid-air, and then a middle-aged sword cultivator, wearing a blue robe with a stern expression, stepped forward. He reached out and gripped the long sword, and it seemed that there were shining halos flickering in his eyes. ¡°Zhang Zhenbiao is entrusted with guarding Sanhuo City and has a responsibility to defend the territory. How could I not come?¡± The sword cultivator¡¯s voice was loud and resembled the singing of a sword. He turned his head slightly, looking at a building outside the Qinghong Square that had been destroyed by the underground fire. ¡°Peng Ming, who gave you the audacity to do this when there are still 32 disciples of our Mystic Spirit Sword Sect stationed here?¡± In his eyes, a killing intent condensed into countless black miniature swords, as if they were about to burst out directly from his gaze. That building was the residence of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. It had been completely destroyed, and the disciples stationed there no longer emitted any signs of life. ¡°Ah, Brother Zhang, we have jointly guarded Sanhuo City for a thousand years. I lured you out of the city because I didn¡¯t want to see you die. Unfortunately¡­¡± Dao Lord Peng Ming shook his head and sighed softly. The sudden turn of events in the air left everyone below dumbfounded. Chapter 1070 - 1070 Ill Give You a Chance to Die a Glorious Death in Battle (2) 1070 I¡¯ll Give You a Chance to Die a Glorious Death in Battle (2) Many people had already recognized that the sword cultivator was Zhang Zhenbiao, the powerful guardian of Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, and he was a half-sage with eight layers of sword cultivation. Zhang Zhenbiao and Dao Lord Peng Ming were both powerful guardians of this place. Zhang Zhenbiao was a disciple in charge of Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, representing the sect¡¯s suppression, while Dao Lord Peng Ming controlled the grand formation and was also an expert in refining weapons. These two had always been on good terms, so why did they become enemies today? ¡°Buzz!¡± The long sword in Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s hand was already raised, and sword radiance converged, forming a four-story golden sword tower. Under the blessing of the sword radiance on the sword tower, 13 beams of sword light, each 100-foot-long, condensed and soared again, crashing into the rotating canopy. As for Zhang Zhenbiao himself, he held the long sword in his hand, his figure moved, and he rushed towards Dao Lord Peng Ming. Seeing Zhang Zhenbiao charging, Dao Lord Peng Ming flicked his sleeve, his figure flashed, and he descended 10,000 feet away, then shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make your move!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a 100-foot-long body flew out and collided with the longsword in Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s hand. A resounding shock that echoed for a hundred miles, the long sword wailed, Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s face turned red, and he flew back 10,000 feet. ¡°A great demon?¡± He gritted his teeth and growled. The 100-foot-tall figure was clad in iron armor, with a tiger¡¯s head and a human body. The iron fists, the size of millstones, were covered with scattered black and gloomy gauntlets, emitting a bloody glow. ¡°The Ascendant Tiger Guard!¡± Inside the attic, Zuo Baichou¡¯s face changed drastically, and he lowered his voice, ¡°These are the personal guards under the command of the Ascendant Immortal Demon King in the Bitter Immortal Realm!¡± Immortal Demon kings were different from demon kings. There were countless demon kings of various sizes in the Bitter Immortal Realm, but only those few Zenith Heaven experts who ruled a region could be called ¡®Immortal¡¯. Each of the Zenith Heaven Demon King experts could suppress a region and contend against the major Immortal Dao sects. ¡°The Ascendant Immortal-Demon King is a great demon who commands the avian race in the Bitter Immortal Realm and stands side by side with the Phoenix-blooded Ascendant Immortal Demon King.¡± Zhao Chen looked at Han Muye and explained in a low voice. ¡°The Phoenix-blooded Ascendant Immortal Demon King is said to possess the bloodline of the Phoenix.¡± The Phoenix-blooded Ascendant Immortal-Demon King, who possessed the bloodline of the Phoenix, did not come, but instead, the subordinates of the Ascendant Immortal Demon King arrived. This was somewhat strange in itself. On the other side, the Gale Bandits¡¯ motive for coming here was also hard to predict. ¡°In that case, your Wanshen Trading Company isn¡¯t relying on these two immortal demon kings?¡± Han Muye turned around and looked at Zuo Baichuan. Upon hearing his words, Zuo Baichou smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Brother Han really overestimates our Wanshen Trading Company. Even if it¡¯s not an Immortal-Demon King, as long as there is a Golden Immortal powerhouse supporting us from behind, we wouldn¡¯t be in such dire straits.¡± Human Immortal, Heaven Immortal, Golden Immortal, Zenith Heaven. The Immortal World was also a world for the strong. Without powerful individuals presiding over it, it would be impossible to gather sufficient wealth. A Zenith Heaven Immortal Monarch mighty figure above the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm was a top expert who dominated the various immortal realms. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were already the overlords of an immortal realm. The Immortal Demon Kings of the Bitter Immortal Realm had the strength of Zenith Heaven, enough to rampage through. Of course, the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect had unparalleled powerhouses behind them, certainly not inferior to the Immortal Demon Kings. However, at their level, without sufficient interests at stake, they wouldn¡¯t engage in senseless conflicts. It was enough for low-level cultivators to fight and kill each other. ¡°Boom!¡± The Ascendant Tiger Guard struck again with a punch, and Zhang Zhenbiao blocked it with all his might, then retreated 1,000 feet, his face turning red. The strength of the Ascendant Tiger Guard was unexpectedly stronger than that of the guardian disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± A roar echoed, and within Sanhuo City, the figures of a hundred Ascendant Tiger Guards appeared. These individuals stood over three zhang tall, with tiger heads and human bodies, clad in grayish-blue iron armor, wielding long knives and spears. With a single strike, they could reduce anyone or anything within 100 feet to pieces. For a moment, chaos erupted among the cultivators in the city who had thought they were safe. ¡°Kill!¡± Zhang Zhenbiao roared furiously and disregarded his own safety. The sword in his hand emitted a green light as he clashed with the 100-foot-tall Ascendant Tiger Guards. His golden sword tower guided thirteen beams of sword light and continued to suppress the rotation of the grand canopy above with all its might. Indeed, he was a powerful guardian disciple, displaying extraordinary methods. If he were to face the Ascendant Tiger Guards or Dao Lord Peng Ming alone, it would probably be effortless for him. While the Ascendant Tiger Guards fought against Zhang Zhenbiao, Dao Lord Peng Ming was not idle. He saw that although his strength had been weakened, he could still suppress the Nine-Death Insects and the Gale Bandits¡¯ array formation in the city. He raised his hand, and talismans scattered, turning into ropes that trapped the Nine-Death Insects. After binding the Nine-Death Insects, his gaze turned to the Gale Bandits in black armor. ¡°Just based on you crawling insects, you dare to come to my Sanhuo City?¡± He sneered, and three illusory figures appeared around Dao Lord Peng Ming. The three avatars consisted of humans, demons, and a puppet exuding a golden iron aura. The four figures stood side by side, and with a palm strike from Dao Lord Peng Ming, streams of black and dark flow flashed towards the Gale Bandits. At this moment, suppressed by the city¡¯s defensive formation, the Gale Bandits were completely powerless to resist. They could only watch as the black streams of light descended upon them. ¡°Gale¡ª¡± A low shout echoed in the void. A grayish-blue wind silhouette appeared in mid-air, blocking all the black streams of light. However, these black streams of light seemed to possess intelligence. With just a turn, they passed through the wind vortex and continued to descend. Two Gale Bandits wearing black armor gritted their teeth. Radiant immortal light emanated from their bodies as their nascent spirits manifested, transforming into a web that collided with the black streams of light. But as soon as they made contact with the black streams of light, the two of them let out a cry of despair, trembling all over before falling down. These black streams of light were actually capable of damaging the divine soul! ¡°This is the Blood Sacrifice Spirit Light. If he completes it, everyone in the city will die!¡± Above, Zhang Zhenbiao shouted and slashed out with his sword. After forcing the Ascendant Tiger Guards back, he flew down. ¡°Bang!¡± He shattered three black lights with a single slash, causing Dao Lord Peng Ming¡¯s face to turn pale. Chapter 1071 - 1071 Ill Give You a Chance to Die a Glorious Death in Battle (3) 1071 I¡¯ll Give You a Chance to Die a Glorious Death in Battle (3) But in the next moment, the Ascendant Tiger Guard, who was 100 feet tall, smashed down with a punch, hitting Zhang Zhenbiao in the back. Zhang Zhenbiao was smashed to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. The sword beams and golden pagodas that blocked the array cover in the void also fell pitifully. With this blow, even if Zhang Zhenbiao didn¡¯t die, he would be seriously injured. ¡°Buzz!¡± In mid-air, gusts of wind swirled and flickered, with a dark golden halo circulating on them. This was some kind of secret communication mark of the Gale Bandits. Zuo Baichou said with a gloomy expression, ¡°The Gale Bandits have attracted experts here. If we don¡¯t stop the blood sacrifice, the experts of the Gale Bandits will come and slaughter the city.¡± Zhao Chen opened his mouth, frustration flashing across his face. He was too greedy. Otherwise, he would have left this troublesome place long ago. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The golden tower that had fallen to the ground soared into the sky, emitting a dazzling golden light. The sound of sword humming resounded. ¡°What he said is true,¡± Han Muye, standing in front of the attic window, spoke softly. He watched as the gathering dark clouds reappeared in front of him, his eyes shimmering. The transmission from the golden tower was a call for help and a warning. According to the message conveyed by Zhang Zhenbiao, if this blood sacrifice were completed, it would awaken the soul of a great demon suppressed by the underground geothermal fire. Whether it was the Nine-Death Insects or the blood sacrifice, it was all for the sake of that great demon¡¯s soul. Was it the divine beast that had been hidden in the convergence of the geothermal fire? Was that the suppressed soul of a great demon? If it really was a divine beast rising up, Han Muye was confident he could escape unharmed. However, he had no idea how many of the cultivators in the city would survive. Looking at the sword tower flickering with golden light in the void, Han Muye restrained his aura, and a faint sword intent flashed. ¡°Young Master, the Sword Tower of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect has issued a warning, and all the forces under our jurisdiction must respond, otherwise they will be considered rebellious.¡± Elder Chu¡¯s figure flashed below the attic and landed behind Zhao Chen, speaking in a low voice. Zhao Chen smiled bitterly and nodded. He raised his hand and a golden flag of gathering gold appeared.. In this situation, they couldn¡¯t afford to remain idle. Even if the opponent was the formidable Ascendant Tiger Guard or Dao Lord Peng Ming, who controlled the grand formation. ¡°Boom!¡± Behind Zuo Baichou, two figures dashed out of the attic, crashing through the dome and heading towards the gathering dark clouds. Elder Chu reached out and took the golden flag of gathering gold. Stepping forward, he collided with a Nine-Death Insect. The flag wrapped around Nine-Death Insect¡¯s body. At this moment, figures flew out from within Sanhuo City, either pulling the suppressed Gale Bandits or holding onto the Nine-Death Insect. Several experts with at least the Nascent Soul stage of cultivation went to resist the dark clouds. No one wanted to die. They didn¡¯t want to be part of the blood sacrifice, didn¡¯t want to see their city destroyed, and didn¡¯t want to be held accountable by the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Low-level cultivators were like this, struggling for their meager lives. Originally, they only wanted to cultivate in peace and pursue their own paths, but they couldn¡¯t find a truly peaceful place. Matters that had nothing to do with them ended up entangling their lives. ¡°They¡¯re just ants.¡± In the sky, Dao Lord Peng Ming, who was surrounded by three avatars and his main body, snorted coldly. He raised his hand and caused the canopy in the sky to slowly descend. Every time the canopy fell, the entire city of Sanhuo seemed to be weighed down by a heavy object, and the pavilions collapsed. Every cultivator felt their body ache and their limbs felt heavy, as if weighed down by thousands of catties. While the cultivators were suppressed, the Ascendant Tiger Guard was not. They moved swiftly, their blades and spears slashing and sweeping, each strike clearing out a space of a hundred feet. This was a massacre. The defensive formation of Sanhuo City, in turn, became a killing formation that suppressed all the cultivators in the city! Zhao Chen¡¯s face was pale as he held a green pearl of light in his hand. Zuo Baichuan also floated the three short swords in front of him, his body emitting traces of sword intent. It was unusual that this guy was actually a sword cultivator. Who would have thought that Zuo Baichou, known for his expertise in business strategies in the Wanshen Trading Company, was actually a swordsman? However, whether it was Zuo Baichou or Zhao Chen, their expressions were extremely grave. They had no confidence in escaping under the suppression of the grand formation. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for all this trouble.¡± At that moment, Han Muye, standing in front of the window, suddenly spoke up. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure moved slightly and appeared in midair. Raising his hand, the four-layered golden sword tower trembled. As Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s sword tower shook, it landed in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Gather.¡± Han Muye shouted, and the swords scattered all over the city vibrated. The swords converged into a dragon, let out a roar towards the sky, and then rushed into the sword tower. The four-story golden sword tower flickered with sword light, transforming into a colossal golden longsword. The blade of the longsword was grayish-green, with shimmering dark golden patterns, and the hilt bore the mark of a golden sword tower. ¡°How can you behave atrociously under the rule of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect?¡± Han Muye¡¯s low voice reverberated through the air, shaking the void. At this moment, the space for thousands of miles was filled with the sound of swords humming! The authentic cultivation technique and sword Dao of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect! Below, Zhang Zhenbiao, coughing up blood, crawled out of the ruins and looked at Han Muye, who wielded the sword tower in the sky like an immortal being. He shouted, ¡°Zhang Zhenbiao requests Senior Brother to slay the enemy¡ª¡± He tossed his longsword into the air, soaring towards the sky! Han Muye raised his hand and grasped the longsword, calmly saying, ¡°Good.¡± Good! This one word epitomized the arrogance of a swordsman! So what if there were formidable enemies? So what if the situation was perilous and unsustainable? With the sword in his hand, blood was burning. The lives and deaths of millions, the honor and disgrace of the sect, all encapsulated in this one word of commitment. ¡°A true sword immortal¡­¡± Zhao Chen stared at Han Muye, who held his sword aloft, his eyes widening as he murmured to himself. ¡°Truly a sword immortal¡¯s bearing!¡± Zuo Baichou¡¯s face flushed with excitement as he fixed his gaze on Han Muye. With a single word, Han Muye swept across the sky like a hurricane, engulfing everything. Radiant immortal light shimmered above Sanhuo City. He raised his sword, and with a single strike, he slashed towards the boundless canopy in the sky. There was wind and thunder in the sword! This was the Sword of Wind and Lightning inherited by the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, and it was also the power of lightning that Han Muye had condensed from the divine beast Kui. Amidst the rolling wind and thunder, even before the sword light arrived, the canopy had already been lifted up. ¡°Boom!¡± A sword light exploded like a thunderclap, tearing apart the canopy formed by the array. The interweaving immortal runes were cut in half. Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s 13 sword lights could only barely block the canopy, but it was cut in half just like that. ¡°Clean and neat, wind and clouds turning into lightning, good sword technique!¡± Zhang Zhenbiao, who was holding a broken wooden fragment, raised his head, his eyes shining. This swordsmanship was rare even among the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s immortals. Below, countless cultivators looked up. In front of Zuo Baichuan, three sword lights vibrated, as if they were frightened by this sword. ¡°Since I borrowed the power of Sanhuo City¡¯s geothermal fire, naturally, I must return it.¡± Han Muye looked at the stunned and trembling Dao Lord Peng Ming, calmly speaking. As soon as he finished speaking, he swung his sword once again. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Streaks of flowing light tore through the Huagai, transforming into flames that fell to the ground. As these flames descended, they ignited the dormant geothermal fires within the city, and flickering flames illuminated the sky with intense brightness. The once blazing and dazzling light and heat, at this moment, appeared so familiar and comforting to everyone. Sanhuo City should be surrounded by such fireworks! The power of the geothermal fire returned, the grand formation dissipated, and the power suppressing the Gale Bandits and Nine-Death Insects disappeared. The Nine-Death Insects and the Gale Bandits in their black armor and on their black-armored steeds stood up from the ground. Han Muye slowly lowered his sword, his gaze sweeping around. He exuded a majestic aura and a profound sword intent that made it impossible to look directly at him. ¡°Under the jurisdiction of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, any act of rebellion will be met with no mercy.¡± Where the sword pointed, clarity emerged in the heavens and the earth! Whether it was the immortal cultivators, the Gale Bandits in black armor, or the squirming Nine-Death Insects, all came to a slow halt. Life and death hung by a thread in the face of the sword! Han Muye slowly raised his sword and pointed it at the trembling Dao Lord Peng Ming, then slowly pointed it at the hundred-foot-tall Ascendant Tiger Guard standing on the Qinghong Square. The Ascendant Tiger Guard, who was wearing green and gray armor, clenched his fists tightly. His expression was solemn, and his eyes were filled with boundless battle intent. No certainty, but compelled to fight. Because the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand condensed a power that made people have no choice but to fight. ¡°A tiger guard under the command of the exalted Heavenly Demon King of the Bitter Immortal Realm?¡± The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand flashed with green light. ¡°Spanning billions of miles in the heavens and earth, you must have a task that must be completed here. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to die a glorious death in battle.¡± ¡°Receive my strike.¡± Chapter 1072 - 1072 Ten Steps to Kill a Person, Leaving No Trace for a Thousand Miles 1072 Ten Steps to Kill a Person, Leaving No Trace for a Thousand Miles The city was filled with smoke, and a sword pierced the sky. Whether it was the Gale Bandits who ran amok in the Bitter Immortal Realm or the powerful Nine-Death Insects in Flames, they all bowed their heads in front of this sword. The Ascendant Tiger Guard and Dao Lord Peng Ming, who had gathered the power of an entire city¡¯s array formation, were all ignored. Only the Ascendant Tiger Guard expert who injured the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s guardian disciple, Zhang Zhenbiao, with that punch was qualified to receive that sword. Of course, Han Muye said that he deserved to die a glorious death. Arrogance? It was arrogance pushed to the extreme. But at this moment, not a single cultivator in the city dared to make a sound. They all raised their heads and looked at the figure standing in the sky, watching the long sword flickering with a green light. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The 100-foot-tall Ascendant Tiger Guard let out a loud roar, his fists condensing green immortal light, intertwining with the bloody aura. A 1,000-foot tall white tiger phantom appeared, with golden demonic patterns shimmering on its body, each one exuding boundless power. As soon as the white tiger appeared, a fierce and evil aura instantly pervaded, stirring up the immortal energy within a hundred miles and turning it into a vortex. Gathering the power of the immortal light for a hundred miles, this was a power that surpassed the Heaven Realm. The white tiger roared lowly, just raising its head, already on par with Han Muye in the sky. The giant tiger opened its mouth, and the fierce and evil aura exploded as its front paw slammed down directly. This strike stirred the power of wind and thunder, carrying a surging gust of wind, descending upon Han Muye¡¯s head. The mighty Ascendant Tiger Guard had already used all his strength. Whether it was Zhao Chen¡¯s bodyguard Elder Chu or the two bodyguards of Zuo Baichou, their expressions became solemn as they quickly retreated. This strike had already exceeded their ability to withstand. The gust of wind howled, terrifying everyone¡¯s hearts. Within a radius of 100,000 feet, no one could maintain their composure. It was impossible to imagine who could withstand such a strike. In the distance, a faint smile appeared on Peng Ming¡¯s face. Below, Zhang Zhenbiao, holding a broken piece of wood, flashed a complex expression in his eyes. He tightly gripped the wooden staff in his hand as his faint blood and immortal light gradually converged. ¡°I have some experience in killing tigers,¡± Han Muye muttered as he looked at the white tiger phantom¡¯s attack. He released the sword in his hand. The long sword that was released instantly shone with sword light that soared into the sky, turning into a thousand-foot-long sword. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Slash!¡± The long sword descended from the sky like a huge pillar. This sword seemed to be imprinted in everyone¡¯s minds, accompanied by their astonished gazes. It descended from the sky and struck the forehead of the hundred-foot white tiger. ¡°Bang!¡± The white tiger¡¯s body trembled slightly and was split open by the sword light. Under that strike, its enormous body was severed in half, shattering into demonic light and evil aura. The raised tiger tail gently swayed for a moment before finally disintegrating. Below, the powerful Ascendant Tiger Guard stood on the stone square, tightly clenching his fists, gritting his teeth, and glaring at Han Muye. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The 100-foot-tall body crashed to the ground! One strike! Under the strike of the sword, the formidable Ascendant Tiger Guard, who seemed to dominate the heavens and the earth, fell on the spot. Just as Han Muye had said, receiving one strike after another would give him a chance to die in battle. ¡°Buzz!¡± After killing the Tiger Guard expert, the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand trembled slightly. He raised it and pointed it down. The eyes of the Ascendant Tiger Guards who were running over were bloodshot. They clenched the sabers and spears in their hands and stared at Han Muye. But that sword made them hesitate. Their leader, the formidable being like a demon god, couldn¡¯t withstand a single sword. They were even less qualified. ¡°Put down your weapons and I¡¯ll give you face.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes were indifferent. Dignity had nothing to do with life or death. Since they stepped into the domain of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect from the bitter immortal realm and wreaked havoc in Sanhuo City, their fate was already sealed. It was a matter of life and death. The Ascendant Heaven Tiger Guards looked at each other. Without their leader, they were at a loss. ¡°Fight to the death and sacrifice!¡± At that moment, Dao Lord Peng Ming shouted from afar. The incarnations of the three greater demons around him roared, unleashing a surge of demonic light into the sky. The three incarnations exploded, causing both immortal light and demonic light to scatter and fall to the ground. The dormant underground fire in Sanhuo City began to rumble and surge once again. ¡°Fight to the death!¡± The Ascendant Tiger Guards roared loudly and rushed towards Han Muye. The demonic light formed a grand formation, connecting with Dao Lord Peng Ming¡¯s power. Halos intertwined, drawing out a strange force from the depths of the earth¡¯s fire. As this force emerged, Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s face turned pale, and he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± ¡°Blood sacrifice?¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes. The sword that had flown out had already turned into a three-foot blade again and was held in his hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you give up hope.¡± With a move, Han Muye appeared in the vast sky. Then, he held the sword upside down and descended straight down. Harnessing the power of wind and thunder, he transformed into the fierce and domineering Kui phantom, and the hooves of the Kui stamped down fiercely. The fusion of swordsmanship and bloodline power! The sword represented wind and thunder, and the power of the Kui was also wind and thunder. By combining divine sword techniques, this technique drew inspiration from the inheritance methods of the Heavenly Venerable. With the accumulation of power, the manifestation of wind and thunder, it was like a massive hammer smashing down. ¡°Boom!¡± The flames exploded and the ground collapsed. Under the Kuis hooves, the space 1,000 feet deep collapsed, triggering a spreading chain of explosions. Threads of the void shattered, and the power of the earth fire gathered in Sanhuo City completely dissipated. A mournful cry echoed from within the earth fire, and a golden flame burst out. The flames soared 10,000 feet, transforming into a phoenix with nine tails and dual wings, adorned in colorful radiance. However, this phoenix was clearly injured by the Kui¡¯s ground-stomping attack just now. It spread its wings and mourned, its body twisting continuously. ¡°The power of the phoenix¡¯s divine soul. ¡°The phoenix that undergoes rebirth and is immortal.¡± The Kui¡¯s body slowly subsided, and Han Muye, holding the long sword, radiated a gleam in his eyes. This was a phoenix that belonged to the same category as the Qilin, Baxia, and Kui. Chapter 1073 - 1073 Ten Steps to Kill a Person, Leaving No Trace for a Thousand Miles (2) 1073 Ten Steps to Kill a Person, Leaving No Trace for a Thousand Miles (2) However, the phoenix¡¯s divine soul remained, suppressed here, absorbing the power of the earth fire. Now that the earth fire has been completely dispersed, the phoenix¡¯s divine soul is also severely injured and can no longer sustain itself. Its body slowly dissipates, leaving only a faint golden bead floating in mid-air. The Ascendant Tiger Guards who were roaring for a ¡®death battle¡¯ and a ¡®blood sacrifice¡¯ stared blankly at the dissipating phoenix. Their faces were filled with confusion. They fought to the death, blood sacrifice, all to draw out this power, right? However, this formidable avian power was drawn out but couldn¡¯t withstand a single sword strike! Dao Lord Peng Ming looked at the phoenix, which had turned into a fiery red bead, with despair evident on his face. ¡°How did this happen? How did this happen¡­? ¡°This is the soul of an Immortal Demon King, an Immortal Demon King¡­¡± He raised his hand, wanting to draw upon the power of the array in the city, but at this moment, the earth fire dissipated, and the power of the array fell silent. He was left alone. All his calculations, all his expectations, turned into nothingness. Han Muye spread out his hands, and the fiery red bead fell into his palm.. ¡°Dao Lord Peng Ming, you should know the consequences of betraying the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. ¡°Gather all the cultivators in the city. When the experts of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect arrive, you might still have a chance of survival.¡± Han Muye threw the long sword in his hand back down, and Zhang Zhenbiao instinctively caught it. When he looked up, Han Muye was already gone. Ten steps to kill one person without leaving a trace for a thousand miles. With the matter settled, he brushed his clothes and left, hiding himself and his name. In the entire city, no one knew who broke the formation with a single sword, who was the sword cultivator that beheaded the Ascendant Tiger Guard was. All people knew was that this person had a connection with the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, could wield the Golden Tower, and was called Senior Brother by Zhang Zhenbiao. All the Gale Bandits were arrested and their cultivation suppressed. Those Ascendant Tiger Guards who wanted to fight to the death lost their will to resist and gave up. Their fate had been decided. As for the Nine-Death Insects in Flames, they were gathered by the experts in the city and handed over to the guardian deacon of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, Zhang Zhenbiao. In the end, Dao Lord Peng Ming succumbed, obediently manipulating the remaining power of the earth fire, pulling the strength of the array, and rebuilding Sanhuo City. He still wanted to live. Han Muye said that if he obediently listened, there might be a glimmer of hope. To a grand sect like the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, as long as they were useful, they could live. The experts from various factions in Sanhuo City quickly gathered together, using their magical techniques to excavate the earth fire and restore the refining furnaces. If Sanhuo City lost its refining furnaces, it would lose its vitality. All of this didn¡¯t require Han Muye¡¯s intervention. He simply returned to the already dilapidated inn to rest and cultivate. The battle above the bluestone square had given him inspiration on combining his swordsmanship with his qi and blood power. However, his greatest gain was the breakthrough in his soul cultivation technique. With the intimidating power of swordsmanship, he stirred the minds of countless cultivators. This imperceptible power converged into a river, being drawn and infused into his body like how immortal cultivation absorbed celestial energy, imbuing his being. For the past few days, Han Muye secluded himself in the inn, surrounded not only by the immortal energy he drew, but also by strands of faint golden spiritual power, or rather, the power of belief. This power had a similar effect to the power of incense from the mortal world, which could be directly assimilated into the divine repository, then condensed into spiritual power. Han Muye secluded himself in the city, and rumors about him spread throughout the entire city. These rumors that stirred the minds became nourishment for his spiritual cultivation. The significance of harvesting these spiritual powers was even greater to him than the phoenix nirvana bead. The fiery red bead was a phoenix nirvana bead containing the power of the phoenix¡¯s divine soul. The function of this bead was to absorb various flames¡¯ power, gradually grow, gather a trace of phoenix metamorphosis, and become an opportunity to transform into the divine bird, the phoenix. The divine bird, the phoenix, possessed the power of immortality and was known as an immortal existence in the world. After being killed, its divine soul would transform into a phoenix nirvana bead, absorbing the power of flames, giving it a chance to be reborn. To increase the chances and speed of rebirth, the phoenix would transform the phoenix nirvana bead into dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of beads. These phoenix nirvana beads contained the power of rebirth, the power of immortality, and the power of the phoenix¡¯s lineage. Of course, only those with phoenix bloodline could unleash their power. At this moment, even though the bead in Han Muye¡¯s hand contained immense power, he couldn¡¯t exert even a bit of it. He could only either watch it or treat it as an ordinary fire vein treasure bead for forging magical artifacts. Han Muye had no shortage of magical artifacts in his hands, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t use this precious item for forging. After investigating the phoenix nirvana bead, he made his spiritual cultivation the priority. By the time he emerged from seclusion, his spiritual power had reached a new level. ¡°Young master, Zhang Zhenbiao, the steward-in-command, personally came and said that when you emerged from seclusion, he would like you to pay him a visit.¡± Du Sanzhen stood guard outside Han Muye¡¯s meditation room and, upon seeing Han Muye come out, bowed respectfully. Han Muye nodded and walked out of the inn. In the end, it was a city of cultivation. In just a few days, the signs of battle had become scarce, and even the buildings had been repaired and looked brand new. Even the bluestone square, where the battle was the fiercest and the damage the most severe, had been restored to its original state. Of course, the depleted earth fire would probably never recover. ¡°Brother Han.¡± Han Muye arrived at the headquarters of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect where Zhang Zhenbiao was already waiting at the gate, bowing with clasped hands. If Han Muye hadn¡¯t taken action, he would undoubtedly be dead. This act of saving his life deserved a bow of gratitude.. Furthermore, Han Muye had demonstrated his combat strength and the inheritance techniques of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. As long as he didn¡¯t die, he would undoubtedly become an elite of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. This bow represented a developing relationship. Regarding Han Muye¡¯s identity, Zhang Zhenbiao had already learned the details from Zhao Chen and Du Sanzhen over the past few days. Chapter 1074 - 1074 Ten Steps to Kill a Person, Leaving No Trace for a Thousand Miles (3) 1074 Ten Steps to Kill a Person, Leaving No Trace for a Thousand Miles (3) Du Sanzhen and his companions didn¡¯t hide anything. Whatever they knew, they would tell Zhang Zhenbiao. ¡°Brother Zhang, this is your Sword Tower. That day, due to significant personal exhaustion, I urgently went into seclusion to recover and took the Sword Tower with me. I hope you understand.¡± Han Muye held the golden four-layered Sword Tower in his hands and returned it to Zhang Zhenbiao. A trace of excitement flashed across Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s face as he nodded and accepted it. This was something he relied on for his livelihood; he couldn¡¯t afford to lose it. Han Muye¡¯s claim of needing seclusion due to exhaustion was just an excuse. With this Sword Tower, he had explored numerous sword artifacts and gained many insights about the Immortal World. In the past few days, he had gained a deeper understanding of the immortal realm through the Sword Tower. Han Muye returned the Sword Tower, and Zhang Zhenbiao felt delighted. As they entered the garrison, the conversations between the two of them became more relaxed, with less estrangement. Although the fire city suffered heavy losses this time, they had ultimately defended the city and had made significant contributions against the Gale Bandits and the Ascendant Tiger Guards. Zhang Zhenbiao was afraid that he would gain unexpected benefits from this disaster. His meritorious deeds were truly remarkable. He didn¡¯t hide anything and told Han Muye about it. ¡°Han Brother, I¡¯ll hold onto these merits for now. You haven¡¯t become an official disciple of the sect yet, so you can¡¯t exchange them for rewards.¡± ¡°When you become an official disciple, I will return all the merits to you.¡± As Zhang Zhenbiao spoke, he handed over three palm-sized stones of golden-red color. These stones contained the power of flames and a hint of strange energy. ¡°These are the Immortal Stones condensed by the Nine-Death Insects in Flame. They are quite useful.¡± Lowering his voice, Zhang Zhenbiao whispered, ¡°If you want to nurture the Nirvana Pearl, these Immortal Stones can be used.¡± Nirvana Pearl. According to Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s account, the Nirvana Pearl was secretly brought by Peng Ming and had been hidden in the underground geothermal fire of Sanhuo City for thousands of years. Over the course of a thousand years, this pearl had been absorbing the power of the geothermal fire in Sanhuo City, slowly accumulating the power of nirvana. Peng Ming also explained that when he fused with the third incarnation, he had visited the Bitter Immortal Realm and obtained a powerful demon incarnation that happened to contain a Nirvana Pearl. For many years, he had wanted to undergo the nirvana process with this pearl and awaken the power of the divine bird within it. If he could obtain an immortal incarnation, Dao Lord Peng Ming would dominate the immortal realm. ¡°In the past, the previous generation of the Immortal Demon King encountered a formidable expert and managed to escape by undergoing nirvana rebirth. ¡°This Nirvana Pearl is what was left behind after their dispersal.¡± Each Nirvana Pearl contained a trace of Phoenix soul power, preparing for the process of nirvana. In theory, each Nirvana Pearl could transform into a Phoenix. However, once one pearl undergoes rebirth, it becomes extremely difficult for the others to have the opportunity. ¡°The current generation of the Immortal Demon King is collecting the scattered Nirvana Pearls. As the archenemy, the Ascendant Tiger Guards naturally won¡¯t miss this opportunity. ¡°The Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow brought out by the Wanshen Trading Company is used to attract the Nirvana Pearls.¡± ¡°The Gale Bandits and the Ascendant Tiger Guards that followed are there to seize the power of the Nirvana Pearls.¡± Peng Ming had attracted the Ascendant Tiger Guards because the Great Demon incarnation was related to the demons under the Ascendant Heaven Immortal Demon King. He wanted to use their strength to activate the power of the Nirvana Pearl. For the Immortal Demon King, being able to control another Phoenix power and undergo rebirth, competing against the Immortal Demon King, would be a great achievement. Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s eyes revealed a profound light, and his sword intent surged in secret. ¡°Daring to enter my Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s territory and wreak havoc, this matter will not be left unresolved.¡± Han Muye nodded. He certainly understood that the authority of a major sect was not to be trifled with. ¡°Zhang Brother, let¡¯s discuss something,¡± Han Muye said in a soft voice, looking at Zhang Zhenbiao. Chapter 1075 - 1075 Ten Thousand Swords Against Ten Thousand Arrows 1075 Ten Thousand Swords Against Ten Thousand Arrows Zhang Zhenbiao blinked slightly, quickly sat up straight, and nodded, ¡°Please, Brother Han, go ahead.¡± Han Muye had formidable cultivation and battle prowess. He had previously saved Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s life, so as long as the request wasn¡¯t excessive, Zhang Zhenbiao would agree to it. As a swordsman, he naturally had his own principles of gratitude and grudges. As a guardian of a region, he also had sufficient power. Han Muye spoke softly, ¡°I hope Brother Zhang won¡¯t spread information about my identity, about me.¡± Zhang Zhenbiao was taken aback for a moment. Han Muye smiled, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be good for your reputation, Brother Zhang, if news were to spread about an aspiring cultivator who hasn¡¯t become an official disciple yet, trying to turn the tide.¡± Those words made Zhang Zhenbiao blush. But he knew that Han Muye was telling the truth. He was a guardian of a region, yet he almost destroyed Sanhuo City. He needed someone who wasn¡¯t an official disciple to come to his rescue. ¡°If you don¡¯t mention it, Brother Han¡­¡± He was about to continue speaking, but Han Muye waved his hand, ¡°Just say it was a fellow disciple who made a move, and that it was your good friend. There¡¯s no need to let other details spread.¡± It was much better to say that a fellow disciple and good friend had made a move than to reveal that Han Muye didn¡¯t have the official disciple status. Moreover, it would highlight Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s extensive connections and strong background. Han Muye¡¯s request was completely considerate of him! Zhang Zhenbiao looked at Han Muye, concealing his inner joy, and whispered, ¡°Brother Han, is this not too unfair for you?¡± After Han Muye made his move that day and left without leaving his name, Zhang Zhenbiao also didn¡¯t publicize his identity too much. He just didn¡¯t want his own reputation to be tarnished. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In the hidden depths of the sword, there will eventually come a time to shine upon the world.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly, his eyes filled with endless depth. In the hidden depths of the sword, there would eventually come a time to shine upon the world! This was the true nature of a swordsman! If such confident words were spoken by an outsider, it would be seen as arrogance. But when Han Muye said these words, it seemed completely natural. Having the ability to slay the leader of the Ascendant Tiger Guards with a single sword, he had the capital to say such things. Thinking of the Ascendant Tiger Guards, Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Did Han Muye not want the news of killing the Ascendant Tiger Guards to spread and attract the pursuit of the Bitter Immortal Realm? Also, the Nirvana Pearl was naturally taken by Han Muye. Perhaps he did not want outsiders to know about this pearl? When Han Muye walked out from Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s place, Zhao Chen and Zuo Baichou came to visit. The three of them sat together on the rooftop of a small building. ¡°Brother Han, one more day and the teleportation array will be repaired. We can leave Sanhuo City and head directly to Yunlu City,¡± Zhao Chen looked at Han Muye and spoke. He added with some regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the underground fire in Sanhuo City has been depleted to such an extent. It¡¯s impossible to restore it to its former prosperity. ¡°And it¡¯s impossible to produce the smelted Black Gold ores for now.¡± Be it the immortal world or the mortal cultivation world, it was the same. Between prosperity and decline, there was only a thin line. Who could guarantee eternal prosperity? ¡°This is the Black Gold ore that was smelted in advance. Big Brother Han, this portion is for you,¡± Zhao Chen raised his hand and took out a watermelon-sized lump of ore, placing it on the table. Such a large cart of ore, and only this much was smelted. Han Muye didn¡¯t hesitate either. He wouldn¡¯t return to Sanhuo City for this bit of Black Gold ore. Instead, the Jujin Trading Company had a base here, and he could get it anytime. ¡°Brother Han, I don¡¯t have any immediate tasks, and I also want to visit Yunlu City,¡± Zuo Baichou looked at Han Muye and spoke softly, ¡°I wonder if I could accompany you?¡± Although the chaos in Sanhuo City this time had little to do with the Wanshen Trading Company, there were still some implications. The Red Sandalwood Stone Marrow that attracted the power of the Nine-Death Insects and the Divine Bird was brought by him. The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect would investigate this matter, and it would inevitably lead to the Wanshen Trading Company. On this trip, Zuo Baichou also had to find a way to seek help from a powerful member of the Sword Sect who was familiar with the trading company to clear the company¡¯s name. Of course, wanting to travel with Han Muye, he also had his own personal motives. The strength displayed by Han Muye¡¯s sword had also caught his interest. Befriending such powerful individuals might become a pillar of support for Zuo Baichou in the future. ¡°Traveling together is certainly not a problem,¡± Han Muye said with a smile. For Han Muye, trading companies like the Wanshen Trading Company also held some significance. Zuo Baichou thanked him again with a cupped hand gesture and then brought out some spirit fruits and immortal wine. These valuable treasures were hard to come by for outsiders, but the three of them casually tasted them while discussing the anecdotes of the immortal realm in hushed voices. Han Muye had gained many memories from the sword hidden in Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s sword tower. Listening to the stories told by the other two, he could still participate in the conversation. Although the Jujin Trading Company behind Zhao Chen only traveled within a radius of millions of miles, he had traveled around extensively since he was young and had extraordinary experiences. Zuo Baichou had even broader knowledge. He had set foot in almost every region of the three provinces, and he could talk about the various forces and experts in each place. Which powerful individuals in the Bitter Immortal Realm should be avoided, who were the true experts under the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s control, and the deeds of those famous elites¡ªthey could discuss all of that. ¡°Have you been to the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s territory?¡± When Zuo Baichou mentioned how difficult it was to do business with the Blood Battle Sect, Han Muye¡¯s expression changed, and he asked. Zuo Baichou nodded, ¡°The Blood Battle Sect mostly consists of battle maniacs who don¡¯t reason well.¡± Lowering his voice, he whispered, ¡°In recent years, the Blood Battle Sect has taken control of the Ascension Platform and the Spirit Transformation Pool, and there have been fewer pseudo-immortals causing trouble in the Fuyu Immortal Realm.¡± Coming to the immortal realm and gaining many memories from the swords, Han Muye truly understood the functions of the Spirit Transformation Pool and the Ascension Platform. The spread of immortal realm legacies required more realms. Many disciples would go to the mortal cultivation world to gain experience. Various resources would also be gathered from the mortal world. Controlling the Ascension Platform meant controlling a massive amount of resources. Chapter 1076 - 1076 Ten Thousand Swords Against Ten Thousand Arrows (2) 1076 Ten Thousand Swords Against Ten Thousand Arrows (2) However, these resources could not be exploited indefinitely. But the Blood Battle Sect obviously disregarded this and used the Spirit Refining Pool to refine living beings, and employed those ascending powerhouses to form military formations and launch campaigns everywhere. Having governed the Immortal Ascension Platform for five thousand years, the strength of the Blood Battle Sect had expanded significantly. Now, their relationship with the Xuanling Sword Sect and several other sects had reached a breaking point. ¡°Blood Battle Sect has only controlled the Ascension Platform for less than thirty years. When they step down, which sect will have the best chance?¡± Han Muye asked. No one knew the answer to such a question. At least low-level cultivators could not possibly know. However, Zuo Baichou had traveled far and wide, and he knew quite a bit from rumors and secret information, as well as his own judgments. ¡°Brother Han, the control of the Ascension Platform in the Immortal Realm changes every five thousand years. This time it should be the Iron Armor War Sect. ¡°However, as you know, if the Iron Armor War Sect wants to seize the opportunity to control it, they still have to contend with the Yunlan Dao Sect and several other sects. ¡°The Cloud Mist Dao Sect Dao Sect took control in the previous five thousand years. As the largest sect in the Raincover Fairy Realm, they are not willing to let go of this opportunity easily.¡± The Divine Court Emperor Murong Zheng is from the Cloud Mist Daoist Faction. The Cloud Mist Dao Sect was the faction that had been in charge of the Immortal Ascension Platform for the longest time in the Rainfall Immortal World. The Heavenly Brilliance Gate and the Iron Armor War Sect only have the opportunity to control it once every hundred thousand years. ¡°The Profound Spirit Sword Sect, the Blood Battle Sect, and the Misty Cloud Dao Sect are all possible.¡± Zuo Baichuan voiced his judgment, and then he said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly to see which family is determined to seize it.¡± After all, it was only a chance to control it for five thousand years, and it was just the Ascension Platform, not the entire Immortal Realm. It would also depend on whether it was worth risking everything for this place. Zuo Baichou¡¯s statement was similar to what Han Muye perceived from his memories of sword techniques. ¡°The Gale Bandits, the Immortal Demon Kings of the Bitter Immortal Realm, and the Profound Spirit Sword Sect are entangled with this, and they¡¯re probably having a headache,¡± Zhao Chen whispered softly from the side. Zuo Baichou nodded. Han Muye squinted his eyes and suddenly turned his head to look out the window. ¡°Buzz!¡± A thunderous roar came from the distant sky. The booming sound was like a stampede of tens of thousands of horses . ¡°Gale¡ª¡± In the void, a howling battle cry resounded. Gale Bandits! Arrows. Countless arrows shot out from a hundred miles away, covering the sky. ¡°Defend!¡± In the City of Scattered Fire, the voice of Zhang Zhenbiao rang out. A golden sword tower appeared, hovering in the void, towering thousands of feet high. The sword tower emitted flowing streams of light, colliding with the oncoming arrow rain. A faint and thin palace canopy appeared, combining its power with the sword tower, forming a barrier that pressed down upon the area where the arrows rained down. Dao Lord Peng Ming activated the remaining power of the formation, displaying some strength as well. It seemed that he truly wanted to atone for his sins, hoping to receive leniency from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. ¡°Bang!¡± The clash of sword light and arrow rain resounded, and the arrows that managed to pass through collided with the light screen formed by the defensive formation, making a loud sound. The visible and faint light screen was pierced by the arrows one after another, embedding themselves into the newly rebuilt structures of the city. The wooden buildings were directly pierced through, and each arrow seemed to contain immense force, causing them to explode with a thunderous blast. ¡°Pa!¡± One arrow shattered in front of the small building where Han Muye and the others were gathered. Elder Chu stepped forward, wielding a long sword, his expression solemn. ¡°It¡¯s the Gale Pirates¡¯ Gale Arrow Formation.¡± Elder Chu flew to Zhao Chen¡¯s side and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Only by gathering tens of thousands of Gale Bandits can this formation be formed.¡± ¡°At a hundred miles away, with ten rounds of arrow rain, even a peak Human Immortal would be unable to withstand it.¡± The gale swept across, clouds churned, and the heavens and earth shook. The Gale Bandits could rampage with their overwhelming numbers, relying on their powerful battle formation. They traveled freely, spanning thousands of miles. ¡°Gale Bandits, dare you to attack the city under the jurisdiction of our Mystic Spirit Sword Sect? Are you seeking death?¡± Zhang Zhenbiao shouted loudly as golden light condensed on the four-tiered sword tower. A 1,000-foot-tall Primordial Spirit appeared, holding a long sword and standing in the air. He was also a master at the half-sage realm of Human Immortals, with his strength concentrated and his sword techniques formidable. With his appearance, the previously chaotic City of Scattered Fire immediately became much calmer. The previous turmoil had already made many people fearful. The rain of arrows had stopped. ¡°Unstoppable,¡± Zuo Baichou looked towards the distance and whispered, ¡°The Gale Bandit¡¯s Sword Formation is stronger with each round.¡± ¡°In the second round of arrow rain, even if it can¡¯t destroy Sanhuo City, it will defeat Zhang Zhenbiao.¡± As he said this, he suddenly paused, his expression changing in urgency. ¡°Brother Han, the teleportation array.¡± The arrow rain would destroy the teleportation array! Zhao Chen¡¯s expression changed. Han Muye nodded, and a faint sword intent emerged from his body. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in these matters, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t stay out of it. Without the teleportation array, how could he go to Yunlu City? ¡°Buzz!¡± The void trembled. It was the power gathered by the second volley of arrows. The longbows were drawn, but the arrows carried a power that intimidated the mind. This gathering power caused the entire Sanhuo City to tremble slightly, and the immortal energy couldn¡¯t condense, seemingly absorbed by the battle formation a hundred miles away. Zhang Zhenbiao, standing in mid-air, had a solemn forehead and gritted his teeth. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Gale Bandits, what do you really want?¡± The previous imposing majesty of the sect had turned into an inquiry at this moment. The power of the sect ultimately wasn¡¯t their own power. In the face of life and death, it still depended on oneself. ¡°Bang!¡± The answer to Zhang Zhenbiao was the second round of arrow rain. No words. ¡°Kill!¡± Zhang Zhenbiao shouted loudly, and the golden light on the sword tower shone brightly as it rushed forward. Following closely behind was the power of the formation activated by Dao Lord Peng Ming ¡°Boom!¡± The scattered arrow rain in mid-air transformed into a ten-thousand-foot-long arrow that collided with Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s golden tower. The golden tower resonated with a loud sound, shattering into pieces of golden fragments. A three-inch tall gray-green small tower flew back and collided with Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s primordial spirit shadow, causing it to fall along with its physical form. This disciple guarding the City of Scattered Fire, after just a few days, was once again heavily injured. The 10,000-foot arrow that shattered the golden tower plunged straight down, embedding itself into the recently repaired stone square, causing a shower of debris and sinking deep into the ground. ¡°Buzz!¡± That arrow reverberated, emitting a piercing and soul-shaking roar that slowly dissipated after a hundred breaths. This arrow filled the city with fear. ¡°Release my Gale Bandit brothers and compensate with one trillion spiritual rocks. ¡°Hand over the person who captured my Gale Bandit brothers.¡± From the void, a cold and indifferent voice resounded. There was a hint of murderous intent in the voice, as if a sea of corpses and mountains of blood were present. ¡°Impossible¡ª¡± Zhang Zhenbiao muttered, his injuries causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. ¡°I¡¯m not negotiating with you.¡± The voice in the void sounded again. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to negotiate with me.¡± In the cold voice, there was the authority of a superior. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hundred breaths.¡± One hundred breaths! Life and death of the entire city rested on these hundred breaths! Many cultivators panicked and flew away from the city, escaping to the outside. As the guardian of Sanhuo City, Zhang Zhenbiao would never give up the face of the sect and submit to the Gale Bandits. Sanhuo City was destined to fall! Zhang Zhenbiao held his long sword, supporting the gray-green small tower, his expression changing. He looked up at the sky. ¡°For sword cultivators like us, life and death are but a fleeting moment.¡± He let out a long roar to the sky, the sword intent within him bursting forth, his face filled with resolute determination to die. ¡°Brother Han, Zhang Zhenbiao swears to live and die with Sanhuo City. When the sect members arrive, please inform them that I, Zhang Zhenbiao, have not disgraced the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s honor.¡± Within a hundred breaths, both Han Muye and Zhang Zhenbiao could escape. But Zhang Zhenbiao was the steward of Sanhuo City. If he left, the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s reputation would be ruined. His life and death were already bound to his duty. But Han Muye could leave. In the attic, Zhao Chen and Zuo Baichuan both looked at Han Muye. The Gale Pirates would launch the third round of arrow rain after a hundred breaths, which was enough time for them to leave the city. ¡°A hundred breaths?¡± Han Muye took a step forward, and the sword light on his body trembled, causing the void to shatter slightly. In mid-air, Han Muye nodded towards Zhang Zhenbiao. ¡°Just wait for me for 10 breaths.¡± Ten breaths? For what? Zhang Zhenbiao was slightly stunned and hadn¡¯t spoken yet when his eyes widened. Behind Han Muye, a long sword flew out of the scabbard, transforming into a dragon of sword light, soaring across the sky, carrying Han Muye hundreds of miles in an instant. Man and sword, shining in the air. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all a chance.¡± The dragon of sword light roared as Han Muye slowly pointed his sword downward. Countless cavalrymen stood in formation, their longbows fully drawn. ¡°Let me see how capable the notorious Gale Bandits of the Bitter Immortal Realm truly are.¡± Below, within the battle formation, a loud shout came, ¡°Fire¡ª¡± Ten thousand arrows were released, blotting out the sky. A gleam of excitement flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes as he swung his sword. The dragon of sword light erupted with a thunderous explosion. Ten thousand swords. Against ten thousand arrows! Chapter 1077 - 1077 The Trial of Yunlu City, The Beginning of Soaring 1077 The Trial of Yunlu City, The Beginning of Soaring Why did he practice swordsmanship? Han Muye knew from the moment he held the hilt. With the sword in hand, the sword was in his heart. With a sword in hand, his heart remained calm. With a sword in his heart, he cared not for formidable enemies in front of him; he would simply slay them with a single strike. Even if a rain of arrows fell from below, swift as the wind, converging with the force of a piercing cone. Even if the name of the Gale Arrow Formation resounded throughout the Immortal World and rampaged through the Bitter Immortal Realm. Even if he stood alone with a sword, facing 10,000 arrows simultaneously. He would unleash this strike! The myriad sword lights collided with the swiftly shot arrows, breaking through their shadows before plummeting straight down. It wasn¡¯t just one sword that did this. It was as if all the swords in the world did it! As a swordsman, if he couldn¡¯t control each sword light he unleashed, then what was the point of practicing the sword? But compared to Han Muye¡¯s previous technique of 10,000 swords and 10,000 methods, this was already a hundred times easier. The myriad sword lights cleaved the myriad long swords in half, and then the sword lights continued relentlessly, descending directly. This strike, unexpectedly fell straight onto the top of the arrow formation, intending to shatter it. If the arrow formation shattered, the 10,000 Gale Bandits would definitely die. ¡°Defend¡ª¡± With a loud shout, the leader in black armor sitting at the forefront of the arrow formation leaped up, wielding a nine-foot-long spear in hand. Blades transformed into a thousand green serpents, blocking the sword lights. The arrow formation below changed, with everyone raising their longbows, drawing the bowstrings taut, causing a faint halo of light to appear, floating silently in mid-air. The Gale Arrow Formation not only excelled in long-range attacks but also in close defense. It was truly remarkable. Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell upon this forbidden battle formation, his expression unchanged, only slightly reducing the force of his sword in hand. ¡°Bang!¡± Ten thousand swords slashed down, and the thousand Dao dragons led by the Gale Pirates shattered. The sword light collided with the spear in his hand, causing the sound of metal colliding. A single strike. 1,000 swords. The spear shattered. Like a torrential flow, the sword lights sent this expert at the Sage realm crashing to the ground, then they thunderously struck down towards the light curtain rising from the arrow formation. ¡°Bang!¡± The light curtain shattered, the sword lights exploded, and the longbows in the hands of the Gale Bandits also fractured and crumbled. The defensive formation, broken by a single sword! In the void, Han Muye held his sword with a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t get to witness the ten rounds of simultaneous shooting by the Gale Arrow Formation.¡± The tip of his sword exuded a cold aura. Below, the leader of the Gale Pirates, who had been knocked down, slowly stood up. He removed his face mask, revealing a scarred and weathered face. ¡°I am Chang Linhui, the commander of the Gale 37th Formation. Let them go. I¡¯ll bear all the blame.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the battle formation behind him surged with vitality and blood. The phantom of a wind leopard with a towering stature emerged. Its body was grayish-blue, covered in golden spots, with a long tail and a slender body. Its eyes radiated a mesmerizing purple light. The phantom of the wind leopard roared lowly at Han Muye. ¡°Do not provoke him!¡± Chang Linhui shouted, opened his hands, and removed the iron armor from his body. ¡°I surrender.¡± Han Muye glanced at him, his figure moved, and he disappeared in mid-air. Chang Linhui looked up, let out a sigh of relief, his face turned pale at first, then flushed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body went limp, and he knelt on the ground. ¡°Impressive, such a formidable swordsman¡­¡± Behind him, a group of Gale Bandits rushed to support him, but he waved them away, shaking his head. ¡°Go, I said I would surrender.¡± Just as the people behind him were about to persuade him, Chang Linhui shouted, ¡°Get lost! Do you want to die here?¡± ¡°The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s army is about to arrive. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll all die!¡± The people behind him looked at each other, clasped their fists, bowed, and then triggered the arrow formation to split into hundreds of torrents, rushing away. At this moment, Han Muye had already returned to the attic. From the time he left to the time he returned, exactly 10 breaths had passed. ¡°So, this is what you called ¡¯10 breaths,¡¯ Brother Han¡­¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s face flickered with fanaticism as he spoke softly. Behind him, Elder Chu looked at Han Muye again. Apart from a solemn expression, there was a hint of respect. Standing on the bluestone square, Zhang Zhenbiao raised his head and looked at the sky that had regained its light. Was the difference between people really that great? He had been cultivating in the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect for over 8,300 years, reaching the realm of a Sage, overseeing his own domain, living carefree. In the past thousand years, his cultivation had not advanced much. But that was nothing. The sect had countless Sages who had been practicing for ten thousand years or even a hundred thousand years. At this level, progress was like grinding water. He had thought that everyone was like this. Today, Han Muye¡¯s ten breaths had made him understand that humans were really different. Traces of battle intent appeared on his body. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave the city¡­¡± After muttering to himself, he turned around and left slowly. For 10 breaths. The pressure outside the city dissipated. Whether it was the cultivators who fled out of the city or those who stayed in the city to watch, they all widened their eyes in disbelief. A Gale Thief 10,000-man battle formation collapsed just like that. Within 10 breaths! The dazzling sword light wreaked havoc, breaking through the arrow formation and defeating the Gale Pirates head-on. Was this the true strength of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect? Truly a dominant force in the realm of cultivation, a hegemon in the Immortal World. This one sword, these 10 breaths, truly displayed the methods of a great sect. From this day forward, the strength of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect would be etched into the hearts of everyone. As for the powerful figure who wielded the sword, knowing that he was from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect was enough. With such a mighty force as the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, perhaps any random expert could easily sweep away the renowned Gale Bandits? ¡°Ten breaths means ten breaths. F*cking amazing!¡± A burly man carrying a large sword had a look of admiration in his eyes as he clapped his hands and cheered. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, this is what a true swordsman looks like!¡± An old man, covered in smoke and with slightly disheveled hair, gazed at the calm horizon and murmured to himself. Chapter 1078 - 1078 The Trial of Yunlu City, The Beginning of Soaring (2) 1078 The Trial of Yunlu City, The Beginning of Soaring (2) Within the city, there were sighs of emotion everywhere. Invisible forces drifted through the void and were then gathered by a certain power. This was the best nourishment for cultivating the power of the divine soul. Han Muye wasn¡¯t one to be polite. ¡°Boom!¡± A rumbling sound came from the void. Fifteen minutes later, hundreds of sword lights descended from the sky and scattered throughout the city. The city gate, city wall, and several large armament furnaces were all suppressed by sword lights. ¡°Buzz!¡± In the void, sword lights rose and transformed into a colossal phantom of a towering sword. The sword formation was complete, and all the cultivators in the scattered fire city breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if they had been given a new lease on life. Half a day later, a sword light crossed the sky, carrying a thousand-foot illusion, and directly slammed into the central square of the scattered fire city. As the sword light fell, a powerful force enveloped an area of thousands of miles. This was a top-tier expert in the way of the sword, and this sword light was already capable of suppressing the power of heaven and earth. Fifteen minutes later, a loud shout resounded through the world, causing the land to rumble. ¡°The Gale Bandits attacking Sanhuo City is a provocation to my Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. ¡°I, Xiong Ke, the Elder of the Zhenxuan Hall in the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, hereby issue a decree to eradicate all Gale Bandits in the Transient Wasteland.¡± An eight-story sword tower floated in the air, with sword lights sweeping through the surrounding void. The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect issued a mission to exterminate the Gale Bandits! Although all the cultivators in Sanhuo City knew that the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect would seek revenge, they didn¡¯t expect it to be so severe, directly launching an extermination campaign. Moreover, a deacon Elder dared to issue an order to exterminate the powerful Gale Bandits. The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect did not take the Gale Bandits seriously at all. Various discussions filled the city, but instead of fear, more people felt a sense of relief. The unknown expert from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect could break the Ten Thousand Cavalry Array. Now, a steward elder has arrived, and it is only natural for them to confront the Gale Bandits scattered throughout the Transient Wasteland. Zhang Zhenbiao, pale-faced, stood respectfully in the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s stronghold. In front of him stood an old man in a black robe, carrying a green longsword on his back. The old man had long eyebrows like swords, and it seemed like sword energy surged in his eyes. On both sides of the hall, several tall figures, their bodies intertwined with sword intent, stood motionless. In the lower part of the hall, Dao Lord Peng Ming was slumped and trembling, kneeling on the ground. ¡°Elder, the trial disciple that Senior Zhang mentioned has already left the newly repaired teleportation array. ¡°Just a quarter of an hour ago, he was accompanied by Zuo Baichou from Wanshen Trading Company and Zhao Chen from Jujin Trading Company.¡± A middle-aged swordsman wearing half-body armor and carrying three longswords strode in from outside and respectfully reported to the elder at the head. Hearing his words, the black-bearded elder frowned. Below, Zhang Zhenbiao lowered his head. His eyes flickered with joy. ¡°Zhang Zhenbiao.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m here,¡± Zhang Zhenbiao bowed. Xiong Ke was an ultimate expert at the peak of Human Immortal realm and the Elder in charge of the Zhenxuan Hall. However, Zhang Zhenbiao was from the Zhenhuang Hall and did not belong directly under Xiong Ke¡¯s command. Today, he showed respect because he was respectful towards the elder¡¯s identity and his arrival for rescue. ¡°Our sect¡¯s disciples have suffered casualties, and the scattered fire in the city has been extinguished, causing extensive damage. As the guardian disciple, you have a responsibility,¡± Xiong Ke¡¯s voice sounded indifferent. Zhang Zhenbiao did not defend himself. He simply bowed his head and remained silent. If the elder truly wanted to punish him, he would have already taken action when interrogating Dao Lord Peng Ming. At this point, Han Muye had already left, so there was no reason to suppress him. Indeed. ¡°Although you cannot escape from your guilt, your contributions are not insignificant,¡± Xiong Ke¡¯s voice carried a hint of gentleness. ¡°One hundred Ascendant Tiger Guards, 20 Nine-Death Insects, and the Gale Bandits both inside and outside the city,¡± Xiong Ke shook his head, a sense of emotion in his voice. ¡°Even I can¡¯t fathom how you managed to defend the city in such a situation.¡± His words made the surrounding disciples of the Sword Sect show a hint of admiration as they looked at Zhang Zhenbiao. According to the information they had gathered, Zhang Zhenbiao had been seriously injured and fought desperately several times, even having the intention to perish with the city. He fulfilled his duty of defending the territory. Moreover, he was able to maintain stability in such a perilous situation. Zhang Zhenbiao indeed had skills. ¡°Elder, you flatter me. It is the prestige of our sect and the overall situation of our Sword Sect that I rely on,¡± Zhang Zhenbiao raised his head, displaying an imposing righteousness. Zhang Zhenbiao looked up with a righteous expression. ¡°Furthermore, Brother Han is also a disciple of our Sword Sect. His actions are a testament to the prosperity of our sect and the existence of countless powerful individuals.¡± His words were eloquent. Whether it was upholding the righteousness of the sect or pointing out Han Muye¡¯s identity, he stood on the side of the sect. Truly deserving of being a disciple responsible for defending the territory.. Xiong Ke nodded, a smile appearing on his face. ¡°As for the disciple with the surname Han, he does not yet have an official status in the sect. It would be better to credit you with the achievements.¡± ¡°The accomplishments of capturing a leader of the Gale Bandits, hundreds of Gale Bandits, and the merits of the Ascendant Tiger Guards are sufficient for you to exchange for meritorious service and directly reach the level of Sword Sage.¡± This was a great achievement. The other disciples around him wore expressions of envy. As long as Han Muye¡¯s contributions were erased, everything would be attributed to Zhang Zhenbiao. A glimmer of longing flashed in Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s eyes, but he shook his head. ¡°Elder, it is Brother Han¡¯s accomplishments. I will never erase them.¡± Upon hearing his words, Xiong Ke¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Have you thought it through? Without significant achievements, your guilt will not be light.¡± Zhang Zhenbiao laughed heartily, cupped his hands, and said loudly, ¡°Elder, rest assured. When my senior brother from the Zhenhuang Hall arrives, I will relinquish my duty of defending the territory and go to the Zhenhuang Hall¡¯s headquarters to accept punishment.¡± After speaking, he bowed slightly. ¡°I have injuries to attend to, so I will go for treatment first.¡± He turned around and left. Xiong Ke¡¯s expression changed. The disciples looked at each other, and someone helped Peng Ming, who was lying on the ground, to leave. ¡°Elder, why did you want to erase the achievements of that disciple surnamed Han?¡± the middle-aged swordsman who had just reported earlier looked around and asked in a low voice. Others were also curious. They had already investigated the city and asked for information. That disciple from the Han Sword Sect had powerful combat strength and defeated his enemy with a single strike. The entire city was filled with rumors about him. Such a person could greatly increase the prestige of the Sword Sect. Moreover, as long as this person became an official disciple, he would definitely grow into an elite in the sect. ¡°What do you know?¡± Xiong Ke¡¯s expression was gloomy as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°This person is close to Zhang Zhenbiao. After becoming an official disciple, he will also join the Desolate Suppression Hall.¡± ¡°Our Profound Suppression Hall and the Hall Masters of the Desolate Suppression Hall are not on good terms. How can we increase the number of elite experts of the Desolate Suppression Hall?¡± His words made everyone¡¯s expressions stiffen. Xiong Ke waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. The news of this city will eventually spread. Zhang Zhenbiao won¡¯t be able to escape his credit, and he won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility.¡± ¡°As for that disciple with the surname Han, what if he fails to become a disciple of our Sword Sect¡­¡± ¡­ At this moment, Han Muye, who was being talked about throughout the scattered fire city, had quietly arrived in Yunlu City through the teleportation array. He didn¡¯t want to confront that powerful expert from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. He simply didn¡¯t want any trouble. ¡°Brother Han, I will go and find a Sword Sect expert who is acquainted with our Wanshen Trading Company,¡± Zuo Baichou clasped his fists and whispered to Han Muye, ¡°Our company will definitely shoulder some blame for this mess.¡± The red sandalwood stone marrow was brought by Zuo Baichuan. If they didn¡¯t investigate thoroughly, it would be fine, but once they did, Wanshen Trading Company would be unable to provide a clear explanation. Zuo Baichou had to settle everything within the Wanshen Trading Company before the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect took action, ensuring that their company remained unscathed. Breaking the bank to avoid a disaster was something those in the business world were accustomed to. ¡°Brother Han, it would be best for you to establish your identity as soon as possible to prevent complications in the long run,¡± Zuo Baichou whispered softly to Han Muye. Han Muye nodded and raised his hand. ¡°Very well, I will go to the Trial Hall and establish my identity.¡± After Zuo Baichou left, Han Muye, Zhao Chen, and Du Sanzhen didn¡¯t linger and headed straight for the Trial Hall in Yunlu City. This was the first time Du Sanzhen and the others had come to Yunlu City, and they were awestruck by the magnificent pavilions and grand halls that stretched out around them, shining with golden light. ¡°Now this is what a major city in the cultivation world looks like!¡± a senior beside Du Sanzhen exclaimed softly. Yunlu City was 80 million miles away from Qingyun Town, and most cultivators from that area had never been here before. The Transient Wasteland was difficult to traverse, and the teleportation arrays were too expensive. With stone pavements and golden towers, Yunlu City¡¯s central area was filled with towering halls. Those halls were all properties of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. ¡°That¡¯s the Trial Hall of the Sword Sect,¡± Zhao Chen pointed forward to a triple-layered grand hall, excitement evident on his face. He turned and bowed to Han Muye. ¡°Zhao Chengong wishes Brother Han success!¡± Du Sanzhen and the others also bowed and chanted softly, ¡°Congratulations to Young Master on soaring to the sky!¡± As soon as Han Muye stepped into the grand hall and passed the trial, he would obtain the official disciple status of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. With this identity, he would truly establish himself in the Immortal World. Han Muye smiled and nodded gently. Chapter 1079 - 1079 Refreshing Trial Records Begin 1079 Refreshing Trial Records Begin It was just a trial. All around, curious gazes were cast over. There were many people who came to the trial hall, some were full of confidence, some were ambitious, and many others were nervous and anxious. Like Han Muye, there were also people congratulating him, but they were few. Not everyone could gather a force around them before becoming a disciple of the Sword Sect. Those who had their own influence early on had generally passed the trial. After all, the Sword Sect¡¯s trial required strong individuals, right? Outside the main hall, there were already dozens of sword cultivators wearing the outer robes of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. ¡°Identity jade token, technique records, proof of inheritance, trial fee, all prepared.¡± ¡°Queue up and enter the hall, no noise allowed.¡± One by one, the cultivators participating in the trial formed a long line and slowly moved forward. Most of them were sword cultivators, but there were also some cultivators with the scent of fireworks or pills on them. Although the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect was a sword sect, it didn¡¯t exclusively recruit sword cultivators. Han Muye his aura and stood in the crowd, not attracting much attention. Those sword cultivators in front and behind him were all filled with fighting spirit. Walking to the stone steps in front of him, Han Muye handed over several jade tokens. These were his identification documents and various inheritance records. Wang Jintai had already taken care of them in Qingyun Town. There was also a dark golden token, the trial fee, which was handed over with the jade tokens. The trial gold was worth 1,000 spiritual rocks. This could be sold by disciples guarding various towns. Whoever sold them could also receive a commission from it. This trial fee was given to Han Muye by Wang Jintai, without any spiritual rocks exchanged. A trial disciple was worth 1,000 spiritual rocks. This business was very good. At least a thousand people had come to the trial hall today. The green-robed disciple checked the jade tokens and trial fee, found no issues, and returned them to Han Muye. ¡°Go inside and hand them over to the senior disciples in charge, they will arrange the trial.¡± The outer sect disciples didn¡¯t have the authority to make decisions; this was just the first checkpoint. Han Muye took the jade tokens and walked up the stone steps into the hall. Upon entering the hall, he saw seven or eight inner disciples sitting behind a long table, waiting for the participants of the trial to approach. Han Muye walked forward and placed the jade tokens and trial fee on the table. The sword cultivator, who appeared to be in his thirties, glanced at Han Muye and then held the jade tokens. ¡°Han Muye from Qingyun Town, proficient in Wind Thunder Sword Technique, Water Control Technique, and cultivation at¡­¡± The disciple paused for a moment, then whispered, ¡°Peak of Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Stage.¡± With such cultivation, passing the trial was already a sure thing. The other sect disciples turned their heads to look at Han Muye. Even the cultivators waiting for the trial in the hall turned their heads. This seemingly unimposing guy turned out to be a powerhouse at the Heaven Realm? He had already reached the Heaven Realm and then came to participate in the trial. This guy was really composed. ¡°Qingyun Town, if I remember correctly, it¡¯s where Senior Brother Wang Jintai is stationed, right?¡± said a middle-aged sword cultivator sitting at the front table, looking at Han Muye and speaking softly. Han Muye nodded. The sword cultivator¡¯s eyes flickered with a glimmer. ¡°Do you know Wang Jintai, Senior Brother?¡± Han Muye nodded again and took out a letter. ¡°Senior Brother Wang wrote me a letter of recommendation.¡± He showed the front of the envelope. On it were the words ¡®Respectfully from Jintai¡¯ written on it. Seeing the envelope, the sword cultivator stood up with a smile on his face. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re recommended by Junior Brother Wang, you¡¯re one of us.¡± The other inner disciples responsible for the trial also had smiles on their faces. Wang Minghe, who guarded the Yuzhe Province, was an elder of the Zhenxuan Hall. In the vast Transient Wasteland, most of the disciples guarding were from the Zhenxuan Hall. However, this was not absolute. ¡°Don¡¯t make hasty decisions before participating in the trial. The Qi Yuan Hall also welcomes elites to join,¡± said a sword sect disciple in a green robe, standing up from behind the long table and looking at Han Muye. ¡°I also welcome elites to join the Qi Yuan Hall.¡± It was unclear how many halls the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect had, even the disciples of the sect couldn¡¯t say for sure. Because many lineages had been lost, a hall might have fallen into silence and ceased to exist. But there were also those that quietly rose and established their own hall. However, the truly renowned halls that supported the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect were only a few. Zhenxuan Hall, Zhenhuang Hall, Zhenxian Hall, Zhenling Hall, and also the Xuntian Hall and Zhantian Hall. Xuntian and Zhantian were special existences. Disciples from other halls could join, but they had to pass extremely rigorous trials. It was said that even the elites from other halls were not guaranteed to pass the trials for Zhantian and Xuntian Halls. The Four Great Halls of Mystic Wilderness and Immortal Spirit encompassed the main power of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Han Muye hadn¡¯t heard of the Qi Yuan Hall, but he didn¡¯t directly refuse their offer to recruit him. He just nodded without speaking. Han Muye hadn¡¯t heard of the Qi Yuan Hall, but he didn¡¯t directly refuse their offer to recruit him. He just nodded without speaking. A sword cultivator in his thirties, dressed in a green robe, took the time to accompany him and explain the rules of the trial. Han Muye not only had the letter of recommendation but also had the identity of a peak Heavenly Realm Nascent Soul cultivator. Even if he couldn¡¯t become an elite disciple, he was guaranteed a secure position within the inner hall. ¡°Junior Brother Han, the trial ground is teleported over. It will take a total of 30 days. As long as you obtain enough merit points, you can become a disciple of the sect.¡± Hu Jie, the inner hall sword cultivator, handed a jade token to Han Muye and whispered, ¡°However, if you want to become an elite disciple, you¡¯ll need to stand out, even grab attention.¡± Han Muye nodded. Through the jade token, he had already gained some understanding of the trial. The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect controlled the eight states, and there were tens of thousands of people in this kind of trial every day. Chapter 1080 - 1080 Refreshing the Trial Records Begins (2) 1080 Refreshing the Trial Records Begins (2) Among these people, only one in ten thousand could truly stand out. That was true. If there were really so many genius experts, then the entire Mysterious Spirit Sword Sect should be filled with elites at this moment. A true elite could be displayed in the intermediate trial. Such a person would be invited by all parties. Although the trial was said to be 30 days, it was actually 300 days in the trial ground. In these 300 days, as long as he accumulated enough merit points, he would be teleported to the next level. It was said that there were people who went one level a day in the trial grounds and passed through 100 levels in 300 days to enter the elite level. Those who could become elites in the trial had to clear at least the 80th level. Not only could one pass through the trial grounds with sufficient cultivation and combat strength, Han Muye was treated well, and the other disciples participating in the trial could only be envious. Not everyone could come up with a recommendation book. Moreover, the prince, king, and monarch, Jin Tai, were the grandnephews of Ming He, the guardian of Yuze state. Their relationship was very strong. A hundred people gathered in the hall. An inner sect disciple took out the token in his hand, and a golden stream of light activated the array in the center. A light screen rose and enveloped the hundred people. When the light screen dissipated, Han Muye and the others had already disappeared. ¡°Senior Brothers, in the past trials, when you encounter important people, you will activate the Spirit Illumination array formation. Is this array activated today?¡± Hu Jie turned to look at everyone in the hall and smiled. At this moment, besides the eight Sword Sect disciples responsible for the trials, there were also several hundred trial disciples standing on the side, waiting for the activation of the grand formation. Upon hearing about the Spirit Illumination Formation, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The Spirit Illumination Formation was a means to observe the trial grounds through the formation. It facilitated the exploration of elite talents that each trial hall was concerned about. For disciples who had not yet participated in the trials, seeing the situation in the trial grounds in advance would greatly benefit them. ¡°Hehe, it has been over two years since the Spirit Illumination Formation in my Yunlu City was last activated, hasn¡¯t it?¡± The black-bearded old man sitting in the middle nodded and chuckled. His name was Zhao Xu, and he was a deacon in the Trial Hall. He had a lot of authority. If someone outstanding emerged from the grand hall trials, he would have contributed to it. ¡°It¡¯s been two years and three months,¡± the disciple from Qiyuan Hall, who spoke earlier, said. ¡°Very well, then let¡¯s activate the Spirit Illumination Formation.¡± Zhao Xu nodded, squinted his eyes, and said calmly, ¡°Choose the location where Han Muyeo landed as the spot to illuminate with the formation.¡± He had activated this array to see Han Muye¡¯s performance in the trial. When the grand formation was activated, it naturally focused on him. As for revealing Han Muye¡¯s methods, this was very normal. Sword cultivators were afraid of not being noticed. Zhao Xu spoke, and everyone nodded. They all raised their hands and shot out a golden light. The golden light collided in the center of the hall and turned into a light screen. A vast space appeared in the intermediate light screen. ¡°This is the trial ground!¡± Someone among the trial disciples exclaimed softly. ¡°Look, cut the crap.¡± In front of them, a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect in a green robe turned around and shouted. Everyone immediately fell silent, quietly observing the ever-changing scenes within the light screen. Every trial disciple who entered the trial grounds from this place had already received a mark in the trial hall. Han Muye naturally had one too. Spiritual light flashed on the light screen, and then Han Muye appeared. At this moment, Han Muyeo stood in a desolate plain, looking up at a golden eye 30 feet above his head. This was the Spirit Illumination Array. The intermediate jade token that Hu Jie gave him contained an introduction to the Spirit Illumination Array. In fact, even without the Spirit Illumination Array, all the scenes of the trial disciples in the trial could be reviewed. Therefore, certain methods couldn¡¯t be used. Han Muye nodded, then looked ahead. The people who landed in the trial grounds with him had already scattered, with most of them wielding their swords and going their own way. There were also dozens of trial disciples who chose not to move and instead followed behind Han Muye. Now, seeing the golden eye above Han Muye¡¯s head, joy appeared on their faces. For most trial disciples, as long as they didn¡¯t fall within these three hundred days and passed through the first five levels of the trial grounds, they would become outer disciples of the Sword Sect. Passing the 10th level of the trial grounds would make them inner sect disciples. The disciples following behind Han Muye didn¡¯t think that far ahead; as long as they could make it to the fifth or sixth level, they could relax afterwards. When they arrived here just now, everyone had already paid their respects to Han Muye and obtained his permission to stay by his side. Now, seeing Han Muye being focused on by the Spirit Illumination Formation, clearly being regarded as an elite seed, how could they not be delighted? Which elite seed didn¡¯t easily pass through dozens of levels of the trial grounds? ¡°Boom!¡± Ahead, the sword cultivators who rushed forward had already unsheathed their swords. Sword light shimmered as they killed the black wind wolves that appeared on the desolate plain. According to the records in the trial jade slip, the first level of the trial grounds only required killing a hundred Foundation Establishment-level Wind Wolves. This level was easy. Han Muye opened his hand, and in his palm was a dark golden round jade. Currently, the divine light on the jade stone was dim, but once he passed the first trial, the divine light would appear, teleporting him to the second level. The trial grounds of the entire Mystic Spirit Sword Sect were considered a relatively perfect closed system. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without hesitation, Han Muyeo took a step forward. Since he had reached this point, he would no longer hide. His strength had already been revealed in Qingyun Town and Sanhuo City. Now, why bother concealing it? It was just an entry-level trial! Sword light converged, and behind Han Muye, numerous long swords floated in the air. It was rare to see dozens of disciples forming a formation and advancing in the trial grounds. ¡°Buzz!¡± A green eye appeared above Han Muye¡¯s head. ¡°This is the Eye of the Formation Spirit of the trial grounds!¡± Behind Han Muye, someone exclaimed. In the trial hall of Yunlu City, there were also people who exclaimed in awe. Indeed, an extraordinary individual. Just a hundred breaths into the formation, and he has already attracted the attention of the Formation Spirit¡¯s Eye,¡± Hu Jie smiled. Activating the array spirit¡¯s eye would attract the attention of the other trial halls. This way, Han Muye could directly gain fame. Their Yunlu City could also bask in his glory. ¡°Even before striking a single sword, he has already garnered the attention of the Formation Spirit. In the past, only the direct disciples of the elders or those elite individuals who came incognito had such treatment.¡± Zhao Xu chuckled and stroked his beard. As long as Han Muye could show his strength a little, he would benefit from it and gain considerable merit. ¡°Who was the fastest to pass the first level of the trial in our Yunlu City before?¡± Suddenly, a disciple next to Zhao Xu spoke up. The others were slightly stunned. ¡°It seems to be Senior Chen Si, who passed the first level 185 years ago.¡± ¡°After 16 hours on the first level, after 300 days on the 84th level, you will directly enter the elite and become a disciple of the Zhenxuan Hall. It¡¯s a pity they didn¡¯t enter the Xuntian and Zhantian levels.¡± A middle-aged disciple beside Hu Jie spoke in a low voice. He passed the first level in 16 hours. Whether it was the few Sword Sect disciples or the disciples waiting for the trial, everyone¡¯s faces showed reverence and envy. Zhao Xu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Who knew that todaya?| ¡°Boom!¡± On the light screen, Han Muye¡¯s sword floated in the air, turning into a thousand-foot-long sword light that slashed down at the charging Wind Wolves. The sword was incomparably sharp! With one strike, at least 30 Wind Wolves¡¯ bodies shattered. The sword light killed the Wind Wolves and spun, turning into a 10,000-foot-long vortex. The sword shadows shattered the scattered Wind Wolves. There were also many Wind Wolves trapped, slashed by the sword light, and covered in blood. The mission of killing a hundred Wind Wolves with one sword strike was completed. Not only did he kill a hundred Wind Wolves with a single strike, but he also trapped more than a thousand Wind Wolves. Han Muye raised his hand, and the jade stone in his palm had become translucent. As long as he infused it with immortal energy, it would transport him to the second level. ¡°You have a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, proceed to the second level of the trial grounds.¡± Han Muye held the jade stone and spoke calmly. A quarter of an hour to the second level! In the trial hall of Yunlu City, everyone was stunned. Han Muye¡¯s sword completely refreshed everyone¡¯s understanding of the trial. How could the entrance trial of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect be so easy? ¡°What a pity. If I hadn¡¯t waited for this quarter of an houra?|¡± Zhao Xu muttered softly with a hint of regret on his face. ¡°Perhaps Senior Brother Han doesn¡¯t want to reveal too much of his edge?¡± Hu Jie whispered, his eyes fixed on Han Muye within the light screen. Reveal too much of his edge? Wasn¡¯t that single strike just now enough? A quarter of an hour went by. The trial disciples following behind Han Muye killed the Wind Wolf imprisoned by Han Muye¡¯s sword light. Then, golden light flashed on their bodies, and they disappeared from the first level of the trial with Han Muye. On the second level, golden light shimmered. Above Han Muye¡¯s head, five golden and green eyes appeared. Han Muye raised his head slightly, took a look, and looked ahead calmly. One by one, fiery red bulls that were 10 feet long came charging towards him. Han Muye slowly raised the sword in his hand. The trial disciples following behind him had fanatical expressions. In the trial hall of Yunlu City, Zhao Xu unconsciously clenched his fists. How long would it take to pass this level? Chapter 1081 - 1081 A Ruthless Sword! 1081 A Ruthless Sword! The Crimson Flame Savage Bull, a creature that feeds on flames, possessed the power of fire within its bloodline. It was a monster living in a different world, its entire body brimming with the power of fire, capable of turning its enemies into ashes. Each Crimson Flame Savage Bull possessed the strength of an Earth Realm warrior, and when they gathered together, their power became even more terrifying. At least 30 Savage Bulls charged towards Han Muye. The flames converged into a beam of light that reached 1,000 feet in height. However, compared to the sword light of Han Muye, this beam of light appeared dim, like a firefly! A sword swung through the air, its light rippling like a river, advancing with the force of crashing waves. The flames on each Savage Bull were enveloped by the sword light, transforming into flickering lights within the surging waves. The pillar of flame shattered with a resounding boom! ¡°River Wind Listens to the Melody!¡± Behind Han Muye, a trial disciple wielding a longsword widened his eyes, his sword trembling incessantly in his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t execute this strike¡­ I can¡¯t!¡± He had also trained in this sword technique, but the difference in power compared to Han Muye¡¯s sword art was like night and day. ¡°A splendid move that sweeps away the waves.¡± In the Trial Hall, located billions of li away from the Yunlu City, an old man with white hair lightly chuckled. Beside him, a young swordsman in his thirties had a gleam in his eyes. ¡°To break through the pillar of fire with a gentle wave, the depth of this sword cultivation is unfathomable.¡± While saying ¡®unfathomable,¡¯ layers of battle intent clearly emerged from his body. ¡°Why, Zhuyong, is the elite of your Sword Sect¡¯s Tianxun Hall interested in a trial disciple?¡± A towering man standing beside the young man smiled and spoke loudly. The white-haired old man wore a smile but did not say anything. The young man named Zhu Yong did not turn his head. He only looked at the pillar of fire that had exploded in the light screen and the sword light that had already drowned the raging bulls. ¡°Xuntian Hall only recruits elites.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhantian Hall the same?¡± His words made the burly man laugh. The burly man¡¯s expression turned arrogant as he looked at Han Muye on the light screen. ¡°Whether he can enter the Zhantian Hall depends on whether he can pass the 100th level.¡± ¡°A momentary speed or slowness doesn¡¯t mean much.¡± Xuntian Hall, Zhantian Hall. Surprisingly, these two were the strongest figures from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. The disciples of the Sword Sect in the rear, as well as other disciples waiting for the trial, all had expressions of envy on their faces. To be valued by the powerful figures of the Xuntian Hall and the Zhantian Hall at the same time, that trial disciple was truly extraordinary. Of course, judging from his sword cultivation, which allowed him to reach the second level with a single sword strike, he deserved such recognition. Outsiders may not know, but those Sword Sect disciples who had been to the trial grounds knew very well that there was suppression on their cultivation within the trial grounds. Only those with exceptional sword cultivation could perform exceptionally in the trial grounds. There was a well-known rumor in the Sword Sect about a powerful cultivator from another sect who concealed his identity and attempted to enter the Sword Sect¡¯s trial grounds, only to be stopped at the outer gate. It was because his sword art was mediocre, despite his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t unleash his potential in the trial grounds. The trial grounds were prepared for true practitioners of the sword path. ¡°Boom!¡± On the second level of the trial grounds, the water light in front of Han Muye exploded, and the sparkling flames were extinguished. One by one, the severely wounded Crimson Flame Savage Bulls collapsed to the ground. A golden light shimmered on the jade stone in Han Muye¡¯s hand. The second level of the trial, completed. ¡°A quarter of an hour.¡± Holding the jade stone, Han Muye spoke calmly. The dozens of sword cultivators who followed him had already rushed out. Han Muye watched as they hunted down and severely wounded the remaining Crimson Flame Savage Bulls, a glimmer of brightness shining in his eyes. These Crimson Flame Savage Bulls seemed to have found the source of the fire from somewhere, and their flames actually caused a slight response in the Nirvana Pearl he possessed. He absorbed a wisp of flame and infused it into the Nirvana Pearl, which devoured it without hesitation. Unfortunately, the power of the bulls¡¯ flames was still weak, and even if he were to slay tens of thousands of them, it would only be a drop in the bucket for the Nirvana Pearl. Han Muye wasn¡¯t interested in slaughtering bulls on this second level either. The Nirvana Pearl was just an ordinary treasure to him, and if there was a chance to make it undergo nirvana and awaken his Phoenix Bloodline, that would be even better. If it couldn¡¯t undergo nirvana, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much either. ¡°The second level is completed.¡± In the Trial Hall of Yunlu City, Zhao Xu clenched his hands and let out a low roar. In front of him, within the light curtain, Han Muye and the other trial disciples were enveloped in golden light and disappeared from their original positions. Before a quarter of an hour had passed, they had already completed the trial task of this level. The third level. Green light enveloped a forested area. Towering trees, hundreds of feet high, filled the surroundings, their canopies resembling magnificent pavilions. Han Muye and the group of trial disciples landed in the forest, the golden light dissipating from their bodies, immediately drawing the attention of the black giant birds perched on the treetops. These birds were three feet long with wingspans of nearly 10 feet. They were completely black, and their feathers radiated a greenish-gray hue. Their long beaks shimmered with a metallic golden color, measuring two feet in length. At the front of their pale yellow talons were sharp, five-inch-long claws. ¡°Caw!¡± A piercing screech resounded, causing all the trial disciples who had followed Han Muye to tremble. Surprisingly, this screech contained a spiritual attack! Han Muye looked up, wielding his longsword with a swing. The sword light reached its extreme speed, a mere flicker, and the black giant bird was already cut in two. A burst of blood-red brilliance. Vitality instantly filled the air. ¡°Be careful!¡± Several trial disciples shouted. ¡°These are Iron Thornbirds. They hold grudges the most and will not rest until they kill. They will summon their companions with their blood qi!¡± One trial disciple looked towards the surging treetops not far away and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Senior Brother Han, you go ahead.¡± Go ahead. Three or four Iron Thornbirds were manageable for those present. However, if these birds were to come in groups, no one would dare to face them directly. Chapter 1082 - 1082 A Ruthless Sword! (2) 1082 A Ruthless Sword! (2) ¡°Hey, this kid is really arrogant. The Iron Thornbird has incredible speed, although its combat power is only at the Earth Realm, it¡¯s extremely difficult to deal with.¡± Inside a trial hall in a city, an old man wearing a white robe shook his head with some regret as he looked through the floating eyes above Han Muye¡¯s head, observing the situation on the third level of the trial ground. At this moment, there were already 13 floating eyes above Han Muye¡¯s head. ¡°Shall we go?¡± Han Muye raised his sword and took a step forward. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Iron Thornbirds won¡¯t come!¡± With a low shout, Han Muye followed the sword and stepped onto the dense treetops, moving even faster than the Iron Thornbird. It was obvious that the third-level space suppressed the power of flight, but Han Muye soared and stepped between the treetops as if walking on clouds. ¡°This is the manifestation of swordsmanship transforming into physical strength.¡± Inside a green-colored hall, a Daoist holding a green longsword watched Han Muye below with eyes shining. ¡°It must be the Floating Cloud Sword Intent. His body is like a light cloud, and his sword reaches the highest heavens.¡± A young man behind the Daoist spoke softly, ¡°His mastery of this sword intent is so proficient that he could probably rank in the top ten among our disciples at the Tianyun Hall.¡± The Daoist in front of him emained silent. With so many eyes fixed on Han Muye above his head, how could their Tianyun Hall possibly seize him? ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Han Muye thrust his sword, piercing into the treetops, and when he flew out, he had already killed three giant birds. As the giant birds fell, Han Muye¡¯s figure flashed, and his swords moved lightly like floating clouds as he traversed between the treetops. With a low shout, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you all 15 minutes.¡± Fifteen minutes! It was still 15 minutes! The onlookers below raised their heads and saw that despite the severe injuries, the fallen Iron Thornbird had not been killed! ¡°Senior Brother Han¡­¡± one of the trial disciples¡¯ faces flushed with excitement, and he whispered, ¡°It was us who held back Senior Brother Han.¡± The others nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t let Senior Brother Han¡¯s goodwill go to waste. He has already attracted the siege of the Iron Thornbirds.¡± One of the trial disciples shouted lowly, unsheathing his sword and cutting a fallen giant bird into two with a single strike. In the sky, black giant birds were already swooping towards Han Muye. In the distance, a swarm of black birds resembling a thick cloud was charging. The combined power of their Qi and blood condensed into a 10,000-foot giant bird, spreading its wings and fiercely swooping down towards them. This strike could directly shatter the mountains and forests within a 10-mile radius, turning them into dust! At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand, behind the eyes above his head. Since Han Muye dared to face the flock of Iron Thornbirds alone, he must have been confident about passing this trial. However, how he would handle it made a big difference between passing smoothly and barely making it through. ¡°When I encountered the third level, it wasn¡¯t Iron Thornbirds but the much weaker Hundred Song Birds. Even so, it took me 13 days to barely complete the mission.¡± In the trial hall of Yunlu City, Hu Jie shook his head and spoke softly. The other disciples of the Sword Sect had concerned expressions on their faces. From the third level onwards, the difficulty of the trial increased by more than tenfold. Many of the disciples waiting for the trial had already turned pale. They had witnessed the strength of the Iron Thornbirds, their speed, and their coordinated attacks. For cultivators whose flight abilities were suppressed, it was extremely challenging to deal with such flying birds. The trial ground was not a place where no one died. On the contrary, the number of deaths in the trial ground was hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times more than the number of those who passed the trial. ¡°He¡¯s moving!¡± someone whispered. ¡°His sword, his sword is flying!¡± someone widened their eyes. ¡°He, he¡¯s controlling the sword!¡± In the trial hall where Han Muye was being observed, countless people shouted in excitement. Han Muye released his grip, and the sword in his palm flew out. A swordsman let go of his sword. That sword, with its dazzling brilliance, cleaved down upon the giant bird formed by the flock of birds in front of him. The sword light condensed into a hundred-zhang illusion, shimmering with divine patterns, incredibly sharp to the extreme. With a single sword strike, hundreds of giant birds were torn apart by the sword light. The formation of the giant birds was also split in half by the sword. This sword strike exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. As a swordsman, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t practice the art of sword control. However, sword control was mostly used in one-on-one situations, and it was rare to release the grip on the sword in the face of a siege. After all, for a swordsman, the sword in their hand was their greatest reliance. ¡°Without a sword in hand, but with a sword in his heart, has he reached such a level of cultivation?¡± In a trial hall, an old man who had been meditating slowly stood up. Behind him, all the disciples of the Sword Sect had their eyes shining brightly. ¡°This kid, this sword is interesting.¡± The big man standing next to Xuntian Hall¡¯s Zhu Yong shouted. ¡°This sword carries the shadow of my Xuntian Hall¡¯s swordsmanship.¡± Zhu Yong stared at the long sword flying back into Han Muye¡¯s hand and whispered. His voice was so soft, so soft that only he could hear it. Han Muye retracted his sword, his figure did not retreat, and he went straight into the scattered flock of birds. At that moment, the birds unable to regroup could only be slaughtered under his sword. His body seemed weightless as he flew among the birds, and with each movement, a burst of blood followed. With a light swing of his long sword, it swept across the neck of a giant bird, causing an Iron Thornbird to fall. ¡°Great sword intent. By utilizing the power of the bird¡¯s wings, he moves freely, and not a single bird can come close to him even after the Iron Thornbird flock has been slain.¡± A middle-aged swordsman standing in the center of the trial hall had shining eyes. ¡°Find out who this person is, quickly.¡± He bellowed. Two disciples of the Sword Sect glanced at each other, quickly bowed, glanced at Han Muye on the screen, and then exited the hall. In the trial ground, not only was combat strength important, but also swordsmanship and sword intent. If Han Muye¡¯s displayed swordsmanship, the sword control technique, was exquisite to the utmost degree, then the Floating Cloud Sword Intent he was demonstrating at this moment, floating like wisps of clouds among the countless giant birds, was truly marvelous. The freedom and grace exhibited while maneuvering between the birds, appearing like drifting clouds but accompanied by a bewitching bloodlust with each flicker, intoxicated everyone. ¡°This is how we sword cultivators are supposed to be¡­¡± A trial disciple standing behind the disciples of the Sword Sect emitted a resolute sword light. A swordsman should be able to wield his sword without any regrets, freely and unrestrained. What Han Muye demonstrated in these three levels was exactly what low-level sword cultivators imagined. ¡°This is the true Sword Immortal!¡± Someone whispered. Sword Immortal. This term accurately described Han Muye, who was gracefully gliding among the giant birds like clouds! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Han Muye swung his sword, and a ten-zhang sword light slashed out. Then, he descended directly to the ground. In his hand, the jade stone emitted a golden light. Fifteen minutes hadn¡¯t passed yet, but it was close. He didn¡¯t wait, and the golden light emanating from the jade stone directly enveloped his body, causing him to disappear on this level. There was no need to wait any longer. The other trial disciples who came with him had already killed enough Iron Thornbirds. It couldn¡¯t be said that they killed them; they only needed to use their swords to cut the necks of the fallen Iron Thornbirds. ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as they entered the fourth level of the trial ground, a massive gray-yellow rhinoceros, 30 feet tall, charged directly at Han Muye. The power surging through the rhinoceros was already at the level of a half-step Heavenly Realm, with surging Qi and blood resembling a long river. At this moment, there were thirty-eight eyes of various colors floating above Han Muye¡¯s head, closely watching his every move. ¡°Senior Brother, you don¡¯t need to worry about us, go all out!¡± One of the trial disciples standing behind Han Muye shouted lowly, then retreated towards the back. ¡°Senior Brother, we will definitely pass 10 levels and become inner disciples of the Sword Sect. We will meet again in the sect.¡± A trial disciple holding a long sword shouted, with a fighting spirit surging within him, and charged towards the 30-foot-tall rhinoceros appearing on one side. ¡°Senior Brother Han, the Sword Sect awaits!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, the Sword Sect awaits!¡± All the trial disciples didn¡¯t want to hinder Han Muye and chose to step back. Originally, they had followed Han Muye into the trial ground from Yunlu City, thinking they could go a bit farther in the trial with Han Muye looking after them. They never expected that Han Muye would lead them into the fourth level of the trial ground in less than an hour. They couldn¡¯t hinder Han Muye any longer. Now that countless people were paying attention to Han Muye, this elite seed, his energy should be focused on facing the trial, not leading them. Han Muye turned to look, nodded, and said calmly, ¡°Good.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a sword light rose. The dazzling light made all 38 eyes above his head only able to see a silvery-white glow. ¡°Damn, what a ruthless sword!¡± Beside Zhu Yong, the big man slapped his thigh and shouted in excitement. Chapter 1083 - 1083 Internal Sect Disciple, Nirvana Pearl Appears 1083 Internal Sect Disciple, Nirvana Pearl Appears ¡°Slash.¡± In the third level of the trial grounds, Han Muye¡¯s Floating Cloud Sword Intent left a deep impression on everyone. His swordsmanship was as light as wisps of clouds, freely wandering within inches, truly resembling a sword immortal. At this moment, Han Muye swung his sword, and the brilliance of the sword radiated as bright as the midday sun. The intense sword light cleaved through the three-zhang-long rhinoceros in front, directly shattering its body into fragmented rocks. The sword light remained undiminished, spanning thousands of zhangs, even splitting the rugged wasteland behind into a three-zhang-deep crevice. ¡°Fierce and unrestrained, this sword can be called violent.¡± Inside a stone hall, an old man holding a long sword spoke softly as he watched the dissipating sword light on the screen in front of him. There were flashes of green light in his eyes. ¡°This sword technique is different from the inheritance of my Zhenling Hall, but it has some similarities.¡± The old man murmured, then gently rotated his sword in his hand, merging the green immortal aura around him with the sword light in the screen. Behind him, several sword cultivators wearing green robes also had a gleam in their eyes. Ferocious and magnificent. When Han Muye swung his sword, whether it was the trial disciples who had retreated to the back or the Sword Sect disciples watching from various trial halls, or the crowd waiting for the trial, all of them fixed their gaze on the dissipating sword light. ¡°The defensive power of the Rolling Stone Rhinoceros is already considered top-notch among the same level, but it was easily killed with a single sword.¡± Someone looked at the rhinoceros body shattered into stone fragments and spoke. ¡°This level is filled with the power of earth and stones. The earth is solid, capable of splitting open the ground for thousands of li. The power of this sword definitely exceeds 100,000 catties.¡± The burly man standing beside Zhu Yong clenched his fist and whispered. Zhu Yong ignored him and only looked at the screen, where Han Muye raised his sword once again. ¡°Boom!¡± As the sword descended, the surrounding rocks rolled and countless dust filled the air. Only the dazzling brilliance of the sword light couldn¡¯t be concealed by the thick dust. Unlike the casual Floating Cloud Sword in the third level, the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand at this moment carried the force of ten thousand catties with each swing. The earth shattered. Mountains and rivers cracked. The rolling stone rhinoceros that had been charging towards him turned around and fled. Even though they had low intelligence, they were not foolish, unless they wanted to die early under Han Muye¡¯s mountain-splitting sword light. Sword after sword, the sword light danced with the dust, presenting a strangely beautiful scene of violence in front of everyone. Although the sword light was not fast, it was incredibly steady. As long as the rolling stone rhinoceroses were enveloped by this sword light, their attempts to flee would be shattered. Just as the burly man beside Zhu Yong had said, Han Muye¡¯s sword was ruthless. Fifteen minutes later, a loud roar echoed, and when the dust settled, Han Muye had already disappeared from this level. At this moment, many people heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure of that sword was just too strong! ¡°If one were to fight against such a swordsman, it¡¯s feared that under a single sword strike, even a formidable army would crumble, right?¡± A white-haired old man wearing armor and carrying a large sword spoke softly as he watched the screen. Inside the screen, the scene changed, but the crisscrossing sword marks on the ground in the fourth level were still visible. Such swordsmanship could rival an army. ¡°The fifth level, official disciple of the Sword Sect.¡± In the trial hall of Yunlu City, Zhao Xushu let out a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face. Han Muye stepping into the fifth level of the trial meant that he had obtained the official disciple status of the Sword Sect. Although he was only an outer sect disciple, he was still an official disciple! ¡°This young man is indeed impressive. Previously, Jintai specially sent a message through the spirit formation, and I thought he was making a big deal out of it.¡± A faint voice came from behind Zhao Xu. The voice was not loud, but it carried a trace of authority, as if it sounded right next to the ear. Zhao Xu looked pleasantly surprised. He turned around and bowed to a green-robed Daoist who had appeared at some point in time. ¡°Zhao Xu greets Guardian Minghe.¡± The guardian of the Yuze Prefecture, the Elder of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s Zhenxuan Hall, Wang Minghe. Wang Minghe had been guarding Yuzhe Prefecture for tens of thousands of years until three hundred years ago when he stepped past the peak of the Human Immortal, passed through the Five Decay of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and stepped into the Heaven Immortal Realm. For so many years, he had rarely appeared before the world. In fact, Human Immortals were rare in the Immortal World, and Heaven Immortals were even rarer. Most Heaven Immortal cultivators who had stepped into the Heaven Immortal realm were mainly in seclusion. The matters of the secular world had nothing to do with these experts. Generally speaking, the elders who hold the position of guardians in a regional territory are at the pinnacle of the Human Immortal realm, the Heavenly Venerable realm. Most people who really broke through to the Heaven Immortal realm would step down and leave. It was rare to see someone like Wang Minghe, who entered the realm of the Heaven Immortal realm but chose to stay and not leave within the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. As Wang Minghe entered the hall, his gaze fell on the screen, watching Han Muye who had already stepped into a vast blue water area. ¡°The fifth level of the trial grounds tests the affinity of the trial disciples with water veins and their decision-making in the face of enemies.¡± Wang Minghe squinted his eyes as he watched Han Muye walking on the waves, softly speaking. The fifth level of the trial grounds was a sea area. Han Muye descended into it, stepping on the wave crests, relying on his affinity with water veins to run on the waves directly. This scene made many observing Sword Sect experts shine with excitement. ¡°This guy is clever. He knows that everyone is watching him, so he might as well show all of his abilities.¡± A Sword Sect expert who was observing Han Muye relying on the Spirit Illumination Formation smiled and spoke. Anyway, nearly a hundred pairs of eyes were already fixed on him, observing his every move. It would be better to be generous and show all of his skills. At least, his current progression on the waves was quite impressive. Chapter 1084 - 1084 Internal Sect Disciple, Nirvana Pearl Appears 1084 Internal Sect Disciple, Nirvana Pearl Appears ¡°Boom!¡± Waves surged, and a squad of black feathers burst out of the water. Those black fish opened their huge mouths, revealing long, sharp teeth. Their pointed teeth were chilling, and their spread fins gleamed with sharp cold light. Also, the scales all over his body were emitting a green glow. ¡°The fifth level¡¯s Turbulent Wave Green Snapper is not easy to deal with,¡± someone recalled their own experience of passing this challenge and shook their head. Some memories were truly profound. ¡°Once you engage in battle, the Swallowtail Shark and the Water-Controlled Demon Cloud Beast will come from below. They are the rulers of the water,¡± someone stared at Han Muye, observing how he would handle the situation. Not only was the defense of the Turbulent Wave Green Snapper astonishing, but it submerged in the water, making it impossible for previous sword intents like the Floating Cloud Sword or the Sword of Ten Thousand Catties to cause substantial damage to them. This time, it all depended on how Han Muye would overcome this challenge. ¡°Zhu Yong, Gong Shu, what do you think? Will this guy still keep the completion time within 15 minutes?¡± the elderly man standing in the middle of the Trial Hall spoke without turning his head, hands behind his back. Behind him, the young sword cultivator Zhu Yong nodded and said, ¡°I think he will.¡± The burly man beside him grinned and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Since he was a sword cultivator, he would have the arrogance of a sword cultivator. Not to mention the fifth level, even Han Muye would probably break through the 10th level at the same time. Until he was finally stopped and could no longer pass in 15 minutes. ¡°Fifteen minutes to cross the Burial Sea, how interesting,¡± the old man smiled and nodded softly. Zhu Yong and Gong Shu exchanged a glance, and both of them were filled with battle intent. The trial ground of the fifth level, named the Burial Sea, was primarily dangerous due to the hidden turmoil beneath the azure waves. At first glance, it seemed as if the ferocious fish demons charging forward were the main threat, but in reality, the true unexpected powerhouses lurked beneath the water¡¯s surface. The Burial Sea was the place where the most fallen disciples occurred among the previous levels. At this moment, the Turbulent Wave Green Snapper had already created ten-zhang waves as it surged forward, carrying the water waves and pouncing towards Han Muye. Han Muye held his sword in hand, standing on the water, his expression calm. Behind the eyes above his head, there were many gazes staring at him, wanting to see how he would deal with it. ¡°This water demon really has some resemblance to the Spiritual Armored Demonic Race.¡± Han Muye muttered softly with a slight smirk on his lips. Behind him, the illusory figure of a 100-foot-tall Kui appeared behind him. Its long horns leaned against the sky, and its black body was filled with muscles. Golden lightning flashed in its eyes. ¡°What is it? The Divine Beast Kui? He has refined the power of a divine beast!¡± someone shouted in a trial hall. The divine beast, Kui, controlled the power of lightning! The power of such a divine beast was the most superior-class body refinement method in the world. It was also one of the most difficult cultivation opportunities to obtain. ¡°Boom!¡± Everyone looked at the Kui and let out a long roar. Lightning exploded all over its body and it dived into the water. The blue seawater surged, and a three-inch fish slowly floated up from the water with its white belly turned over. If there was one, there would be a second. If there were small ones, there would be big ones. Everyone was stunned. They watched as the Turbulent Wave Green Snappers trembled and stiffened. Then, their bodies twisted uncontrollably and slowly turned their greenish-red bellies to the sky. On the water under Han Muye¡¯s feet, a few hundred-foot-long black shadows surged, as if they were resisting the power of lightning with all their might. In the end, they could not resist and slowly floated up. ¡°It¡¯s the Swallowtail Shark!¡± One of the intermediate Sword Sect disciples who was watching through the Spirit Illumination Array exclaimed with lingering fears. ¡°So dangerous. It seems that the Swallowtail Shark has lurked here. If a real battle were to ensue and the Swallowtail Shark were to launch a sudden attack, even peak Nascent Soul realm experts would meet their demise.¡± A person¡¯s eyes showed admiration as they watched Han Muye whisper. ¡°This lightning power is the strength of the body. Logically speaking, it should be suppressed in the trial grounds. How can he knock out a Swallowtail Shark with this strength?¡± In the trial hall of Yunlu City, someone was puzzled and looked towards Wang Minghe, who was standing in front. These words furrowed many brows, including several disciples around Zhao Xu. They also showed confusion. A faint smile appeared on Wang Minghe¡¯s face, and he whispered, ¡°Zhao Xu, please explain.¡± Zhao Xu nodded and looked at the scene where Han Muye casually wielded his sword to harvest the lives of the water demons amidst the rolling waves. He murmured, ¡°Unity of sword and body, with the sword in the heart. Unity of sword and body! This meant that his swordsmanship had reached a level where the internal and external were one, and his comprehension of the sword had merged with the power of heaven and earth. This Senior Brother Han¡¯s sword technique was really terrifyingly powerful! ¡°The last person who integrated the power of thunder and lightning into their swordsmanship and transformed it into a Thunderbird seems to be Jinyu Hall¡¯s Jin Yutang. He is now one of the elite disciples of Jinyu Hall and one of the three Grand Elders.¡± Looking at Han Muye, who was flashing with lightning, Wang Minghe sighed softly. ¡°The power of the lightning Dao can suppress other forces no matter where it is.¡± Especially in these water waves, the trial disciples and Sword Sect disciples whispered in their hearts as they watched Han Muye effortlessly tread upon the waves. From entering the fifth level to leaving it, Han Muye took less than half an hour in total. And that was because he spent some extra time studying and observing while slaughtering those water demons. From the trial grounds of the previous levels, he had discovered that most of these monsters were variants of the Primordial Demon Race. For example, this Water-Controlled Demon Cloud Beast had a trace of the Water Vein Qilin lineage. After quietly extracting a strand of the Demon Cloud Beast¡¯s bloodline power, Han Muye entered the sixth level. Without holding back, he thrust his sword towards the green stone puppets in front of him. The resolute blue stone puppets, with their astonishing defense, were one of the longest-standing challenges for the trial disciples. Chapter 1085 - 1085 Internal Sect Disciple, Nirvana Pearl Appears (3) 1085 Internal Sect Disciple, Nirvana Pearl Appears (3) These stone puppets didn¡¯t have much attacking power, but they were difficult to kill. Sure enough, Han Muye pointed his sword at the puppet¡¯s chest, only managing to push it back 30 feet, leaving a small white spot on the stone. Many people stared at Han Muye curiously through the Spirit Illumination Array. ¡°On the sixth level, the fastest person in our Dangsha City was Shen Zhenyu from 180,000 years ago. He happened to land in the group of bluestone puppets and used a move called Sandstorm to mobilize the Heaven and Earth powers. He passed in half an hour.¡± An old man in an earthen yellow Dao robe said with a smug expression. All the trial halls had their own glory. The speed at which one passed through the various levels of the trial ground was determined by strength and luck. Some people happened to excel in countering the trial methods of this place and could pass in an instant, while others were at a disadvantage and could only escape with great effort. At this moment, eight stone puppets had already surrounded Han Muye. These puppets swung their arms and smashed them down towards him. Their speed wasn¡¯t very fast, but they carried a vigorous wind and stirred up surging green immortal energy, looking awe-inspiring. Han Muye raised the sword in his hand and then returned it to its sword box. Just as everyone was slightly stunned, a large sword emerged from the scabbard on his back. The five-foot-long sword had a black blade that exuded a sense of heaviness and solidity. With the great sword in his hands, Han Muye held it with both hands, let out a low shout, and flew up. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The large sword came crashing down, shattering a stone puppet in front of everyone¡¯s dazed eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡­ Like those strongmen in the mundane world who split mountains and rocks, the long sword transformed into a heavy hammer, ruthlessly cleaving down without any fancy techniques. No skills were needed, just one sword after another facing off against the stone puppets. The sword¡¯s roar echoed, and the stone puppets exploded. ¡°How can a sword cultivator¡­¡± A white-haired old man stared at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand, his lips trembling. How could a sword cultivator be so careless about sword techniques, treating the long sword as a random chopping stick? This was what many people wanted to say in their hearts. ¡°Good sword technique. I like it.¡± Gong Shu, a big man from the Zhantian Temple, watched Han Muye¡¯s sword cleave and his eyes sparkled. Beside him, Zhu Yong from the Xuntian Hall turned his head and said casually, ¡°A heavy sword that lacks finesse, yet it has no weak points. With just his mastery of the sword, which seems effortless and heavy, he¡¯s already at an elite level.¡± ¡°This sword weighs only a thousand pounds, but in his hands, it can deliver an overwhelming blow. The transition between light and heavy is truly taken to the extreme.¡± The old man standing in front nodded and spoke softly. Han Muye swept through the formation of stone puppets on the sixth floor with absolute dominance. On the seventh level. The eighth level. On the ninth level. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Han Muye stepped into the 10th level of the trial. In the trial hall of Yunlu City, Zhao Xu, who was clenching his fists, laughed out loud. Hu Jie and the others behind him were also overjoyed. Stepping into the tenth floor meant that Han Muye had officially become an inner sect disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. In other words, Han Muye¡¯s trial was already considered a success. He only needed to stay in the trial ground for 30 days. As for how many levels he reached later, that was up to him. At least Zhao Xu and the others had completed their mission. Wang Minghe stood in front and whispered, ¡°Zhao Xu, when he finishes the trial, you can choose a city and become an official.¡± Choose? Any city in the Yuzeh State, your choice! This was the reward for Zhao Xu. The reason was simple: Yunlu City¡¯s trial hall had produced at least an elite-level disciple. Joy appeared on Zhao Xu¡¯s face, and everyone else looked at him with envy. Guarding the trial hall, how many years would it take to have such an opportunity? In the 10th level of the trial grounds, Han Muye drew his sword and killed a flying red bird with a single slash, then his expression changed as he raised his hand, revealing a fiery red bead. ¡°A Nirvana Pearl? How does he have that thing?¡± ¡°Phoenix Nirvana Bead? He wants to nurture his spiritual beast?¡± ¡°This thing is not easy to raise. How many people have gone bankrupt?¡± Outside the Spirit Illumination Array, various sighs could be heard. In the trial hall of Yunlu City, Wang Minghe frowned. ¡°Did the news from the Zhenhuang Hall turn out to be true?¡± ¡°Does this kid have any connection to the destruction of Sanhuo City?¡± Chapter 1086 - 1086 Stepping into the Elite Ranks, Second Sword Emerged 1086 Stepping into the Elite Ranks, Second Sword Emerged As the guardian of Yuze Prefecture, Wang Minghe was naturally well-informed about the affairs of the various cities under his jurisdiction. He was well aware of the incidents involving the destruction of the teleportation array in Sanhuo City and the attacks by the Gale Bandits and the Ascendant Tiger Guards. It was precisely because of this knowledge that he arranged for the rescue operation. However, he did not expect that the situation in Sanhuo City would be more complicated than he had imagined, involving various forces. There was the Immortal Demon King of the Bitter Immortal Realm, the Wanshen Trading Company that operated across three states, and the hidden Daoist figure who had been in Sanhuo City for thousands of years¡­ In particular, the elder Xiong Ke dispatched by the Zhenhuang Hall seemed to be intentionally causing trouble. The reports he submitted had the suspicion of exaggerating the situation. Not only did he issue an extermination order against the Gale Bandits, but he also ordered an investigation into the Wanshen Trading Company and Han Muye, who was suspected to be involved. Originally, Wang Minghe didn¡¯t care much about these matters. For an elder of the Zhenhuang Hall to cling to the affairs of a small city like this was beneath his status and dignity. But now, it seemed that Xiong Ke was deliberately causing him trouble. The real intention was probably directed towards Han Muye. Narrowing his eyes slightly, Wang Minghe¡¯s gaze fell on the fiery red bead in Han Muye¡¯s hand in the sixth level of the trial ground. ¡°Is this meant to prepare me in advance? ¡°This kid is quite interesting.¡± Shaking his head and whispering, a glimmer of shrewdness flashed in Wang Minghe¡¯s eyes. As an elder who presided over a province in the absence of a Golden Immortal and under the suppression of a Heavenly Immortal, Wang Minghe already held substantial power. They had enough authority in their hands. Moreover, as a powerful figure who guarded the territory of a prefecture, he possessed sufficient insight and connections. ¡°Boom!¡± Inside the light screen, the fiery red bead in Han Muye¡¯s hand devoured all the flames transformed from the fiery red bird that was about to be slain. Han Muye could feel the longing conveyed by the pearl in his hand. He looked up and smiled as he gazed at the birds in front of him, which seemed to have formed a sea of fiery red waves. Wang Minghe was right. Han Muye wanted people to know that he possessed the Nirvana Pearl and what he intended to do. The trial ground was not just a test of disciples¡¯ abilities; it also tested their character and desires. Truly having no desires or aspirations would probably be inappropriate. It was better to show what he sought. With flames rolling, Han Muye unsheathed his long sword, slashing one bird while holding the fire bead in his hand. The flames accompanied him, creating a magnificent and brilliant display. To be honest, the visual impact brought about by this scene was truly extraordinary. ¡°Quick, take a picture! Such a majestic sword immortal, enough to captivate anyone,¡± someone exclaimed in one of the trial halls. ¡°Captivate? More like captivate one¡¯s entire fortune,¡± someone else chimed in with a laugh. Although they said that, someone had already taken out their recording stone. The interplay of light and sword, Han Muye¡¯s tenfold kill with a single step, had granted him the qualification to cross the 10 levels of the trial ground in just a moment. However, this time he didn¡¯t leave immediately; instead, he stayed on the tenth level for nearly a day. In that time, the flames accumulated from the birds he had slain could be considered an immense amount. The flame power absorbed by the Nirvana Pearl was gradually transforming into its undying strength, slowly gestating. Of course, relying solely on this flame power was far from enough to trigger the rebirth of the divine beast, the Phoenix. Feeling the power within, Han Muye gained a deeper understanding of the Nirvana Pearl. No wonder Dao Lord Peng Ming had wanted to nurture the Nirvana Pearl in the convergence of Earth¡¯s veins. The power required by this bead was so enormous that it was almost unimaginable. He felt that to complete the Nirvana process, the flame power it consumed would probably be enough to destroy hundreds of stars. Without wasting too much time on the 10th level, Han Muye finally left amidst the gaze of the multitude and rushed into the 11th level of the trial ground. At this point, he no longer held back, fully displaying his swordsmanship. The sword light spun and swept away all obstacles. Whether it was piercing through the air with a single sword, shooting across thousands of miles, or sweeping away all evil with a myriad of strikes. Or traveling on a sword, the sword in his hand moving freely, fluttering like a butterfly, leaving no one able to approach. Or wielding a sword, splitting mountains and shattering rocks, performing weighty dances, causing heaven and earth to tremble. ¡­ For the sword cultivators who were watching in the Trial Hall, it was an unparalleled visual feast. Such a cultivator was truly showcasing the might of the sword to its utmost. Although many people had no knowledge of Han Muye¡¯s identity, they already referred to him as the ¡®Sword Immortal.¡¯ To witness the Sword Immortal break through the trial barriers, many people gave up the opportunity to enter the trial ground and waited in front of the grand formation. Han Muye spent a day to reach the 10th level and, after lingering there for another day, continued forward. Within five days, he reached the 20th level. After resting for two days, the sparkling eyes above Han Muye¡¯s head had exceeded 100. By the time he spent a month to ascend to the 50th level of the trial ground, the number of Spirit Illumination Array Eyes above his head had reached more than 300. It had already included all the trial halls in the surrounding three provinces. Stepping onto the 50th level of the trial was entering the realm of the elites. To achieve this within a month, among these three hundred cities, one could be ranked in the top hundred for the past millennium. ¡°Senior Brother Chen, what did Elder Zeng Sheng say?¡± Wang Minghe whispered in the Trial Hall of Yunlu City. In front of the current Trial Hall, only Wang Minghe and a middle-aged Daoist in a gray-green robe stood side by side. The others stood far behind, their gaze fixed on the light screen. Thirty days in the trial ground, only three days outside the trial. Two days ago, when Han Muye reached the 20th level, Wang Minghe had already reported Han Muye¡¯s situation to the elder in charge of Zhenxuan Hall. At first, the guard sent to investigate thought that Wang Minghe was making a big fuss and being overly cautious. But by the time he arrived, Han Muye had already passed the 30th level, with his sword light shining like a dragon soaring through the heavens. Chapter 1087 - 1087 Stepping into the Elite Ranks, Second Sword Emerged (2) 1087 Stepping into the Elite Ranks, Second Sword Emerged (2) After flipping through the stone inscriptions, Chen Qiu, the Elder of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, greatly admired the powerful swordsmanship displayed in the stunning kills. At that moment, when Wang Minghe asked, Chen Qiu nodded and said, ¡°Elder Zeng has already seen the stone inscriptions and believes that this individual must be kept in the Zhenxuan Hall.¡± Turning to look at Wang Minghe, he lowered his voice, ¡°Junior brother, you have not yet experienced the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. You may have to reincarnate and start anew. If this individual can rise within 3,000 to 5,000 years, by the time you return from your reincarnation, your path within the sect will be smooth.¡± A hint of joy flashed across Wang Minghe¡¯s face as he nodded slightly. ¡°I understand. I have already sent my nephew who is stationed in Qingyun Town. With their relationship, it won¡¯t be difficult to keep Han Muye in the Zhenxuan Hall.¡± He looked at the bright screen, where the sword light was at its peak, each flicker resulting in the slaying of a peak Out of Body Wind Wolf by Han Muye. Never did he expect that his own casual arrangement of his descendant guarding a desolate and barren small town would prove useful at a critical moment. As long as Han Muye could join the Zhenxuan Hall, his own matters of reincarnation would be much more secure with the friendship of an elite disciple. Moreover, he had been sitting in the state for so long, and the breadth of his connections behind the scenes was unimaginable. ¡°I wonder if Han Muye will have a chance to become a disciple of the Xuntian Hall or the Zhantian Hall,¡± Chen Qiu said with a hint of surprise as he watched Han Muye¡¯s sword pass through the neck of the Wind Wolf Beast in front of him. They were currently on the 50th level of the trial ground, and every monster they encountered was extremely powerful. These monsters were not easy to deal with, whether they fought individually or in groups. However, Han Muye remained calm and composed, his sword light sweeping through the air without any hesitation. Based on his current performance, he had great potential. Chen Qiu¡¯s words filled Wang Minghe with anticipation as well. If Han Muye could truly gain recognition from the Xuntian Hall or the Zhantian Hall, coupled with his elite status in the Zhenxuan Hall, he would be a dual-elite. Within the entire Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, individuals with such dual-elite status were few and far between, and each one was a rare sword genius who only appeared once every hundred years. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Within the bright screen, Han Muye merged with his sword, moving like a wisp of smoke amidst the 10-foot-long ferocious wolf beasts. His long sword pierced through the necks of these wolf beasts, their bodies as tough as fine steel seemed like thin paper, easily pierced with a single strike. This was an extremely strange contrast. Seemingly light and ethereal, the sword struck down the mighty wolf beasts. ¡°Gentle yet heavy, shifting between light and heavy¡ªthe swordsmanship of this fellow is terrifying,¡± Gong Shu of the Zhantian Hall spoke without the previous contempt. Beside him, Zhu Yong of the Xuntian Hall nodded slightly, a hint of battle intent shining in his eyes. ¡°When this fellow joins the Xuntian Hall, I¡¯d like to spar with him.¡± Zhu Yong said, staring at the golden light that had already appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand. Gong Shu turned his head and grinned, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be joining the Zhantian Hall?¡± Zhu Yong remained silent. The old man standing in front of them suddenly whispered, ¡°Who was the last person to become a triple-elite?¡± His words caught Gong Shu and Zhu Yong off guard. Triple-elite. That was a legendary being. Among the disciples of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, was there anyone who was valued by both the Xuntian Hall and the Zhantian Hall at the same time among a million people? ¡°Elder Zhao, perhaps only our Sect Master knows about such matters,¡± Gong Shu spoke loudly, shifting his gaze to the bright screen. If there were dual elites, then naturally there could be triple elites. However, the identities and backgrounds of these individuals were all secrets known only to the upper echelons of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. It took Han Muye 12 days to step from the 50th level of the trial ground to the 60th level. Among them, he defeated the Blazing Fire Puppet in one stage, and then took out the Nirvana Pearl, openly absorbing the power of the flames for three days. This caused many people to grit their teeth in envy. The 62nd level of the trial grounds. Han Muye stood calmly on a green stone platform. He was very familiar with this high platform. The Performance Platform. Although it was not the real platform, the structure of this green stone platform and the core formation power were no different from the actual platform. At this moment, three phantoms appeared before him, identical to his own figure, holding swords in their hands, clad in white. ¡°The trial ground is ultimately for selecting elites.¡± Han Muye whispered softly as he looked at the three illusions before him, a bright light shining in his eyes. The subtle power displayed by these three phantoms was at least 10 times more refined than that of the platform. In other words, the phantoms on this green stone platform could more accurately replicate Han Muye¡¯s cultivation and combat power. It was a summary of the Sword Dao sword techniques on the 61st level of the trial grounds. Looking at the phantom in front of him, Han Muye¡¯s battle intent slowly condensed. He did not know that the people in the 300 trial halls were already in an uproar. ¡°Self-Slaying Trial?¡± A white-haired old man widened his eyes and exclaimed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this only available in the 100th level?¡± Beside him, a green-robed Daoist turned his head and said softly, ¡°Martial Uncle, what is the Self-Slaying trial¡± The other sword cultivators with swords on their backs also showed curious expressions. ¡°This is a test for true elites in the trial grounds.¡± Beside the old man, the middle-aged man wearing a golden Dao crown said indifferently, ¡°This formation will only appear when one¡¯s strength and cultivation level are recognized by the array spirit.¡± At this point, he paused, and a trace of regret flashed across his face. ¡°Back then, I encountered the Self-Slaying Formation in the 103rd level. Unfortunately, I lost after three days of bitter fighting.¡± After clearing the 103rd formation, such a person was already an elite among elites. The surrounding people looked at the middle-aged man with admiration and envy. ¡°103?¡± The old man in front nodded and said softly, ¡°It seems that the timing of the appearance of this Self-Slaying Formation is also related to your cultivation strength.¡± At this point, his eyes emitted a deep glow. ¡°The 62nd Formation is Self-Slaying. How terrifying¡­¡± In another large city¡¯s trial hall, dozens of sword cultivators of different figures stood in front of the light screen, sword intent surging on their bodies. ¡°Three Self-Slaying phantoms at a time. The formation spirit of the trial ground really thinks highly of this kid.¡± A middle-aged sword cultivator shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Back then, when I was in the 98th level, I only faced one Self-Slaying phantom.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve heard that someone has faced three of the Self-Slaying phantoms before, but¡ª¡± The person who spoke shook his head and finally chose to remain silent. The others did not ask further. He naturally couldn¡¯t say what he couldn¡¯t say. ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± Someone looked at the phantom in the light screen and exclaimed. On the light screen, a phantom 100 feet in front of Han Muye let go of the intermediate sword and pierced through Han Muye¡¯s chest. The sword light was as fast as a meteor and arrived in front of him in a flash. This sword technique was the sword control technique Han Muye had used before. The sword light was sharp and cold. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Han Muye raised the sword in his hand and twisted it gently to block the sword light. Then he moved and advanced instead of retreating. This scene made everyone in the trial hall widen their eyes. Was he arrogant or confident? He actually faced the three shadows that slashed at him head-on and did not retreat half-step? ¡°Boom!¡± The phantom on the left flew out and slashed at Han Muye. This sword seemed light and powerless, but it caused the void to tremble and explode. It was obvious that the power had exploded to the extreme. At the same time, the phantom standing on the right also extended the longsword in his hand, bringing with it a stream of watery light. In this watery light, there was the coldness of ice. A sword light was as heavy as a thousand pounds, and a sword light was bone-chilling. Two completely different forces instantly pressed down on Han Muye¡¯s head. This scene made many people clench their fists unconsciously. However, there were also people whose eyes were filled with fighting spirit. These two completely different powers were both displayed by Han Muye at the previous trial levels. How strong was Han Muye, who completely controlled these two powers! ¡°Interesting. I wonder what method he will use to deal with these Self-Slaying phantoms.¡± A white-bearded elder stroked his long beard and looked at the scene in the intermediate light screen. ¡°Use his true body to deal with them or show more¡ªf*ck!¡± After tearing off three long whiskers, the old man widened his eyes and looked at the light screen. Han Muye slowly reached out. The second sword. He held his sword with both hands and attacked from both sides! Chapter 1088 - 1088 Extreme Sprint, Chaos in the Wasteland 1088 Extreme Sprint, Chaos in the Wasteland The light right-hand sword collided with an equally powerful weapon, creating a thunderous explosion. The two identical ice-cold swords collided silently, and the coldness on the sword blades condensed, entwining the two swords together. Using the exploding sword light from his right hand, Han Muye spun around with his left-hand sword as the axis, deflecting the incoming aerial longsword. Dual swords, striking down the Slay-Me phantoms in three strikes! This was a scene that no one had expected. Some people thought that Han Muye would create a clone. Some speculated that Han Muye would attack each one separately. Some people felt that Han Muye was probably going to retreat first before advancing. ¡­ No one could have anticipated that Han Muye would actually block the three strikes of the Slay-Me phantoms with his dual longswords. ¡°Bang!¡± The icy sword light shattered, and a flame burst forth. The transition between ice and fire was naturally smooth. The one controlling the strikes of the Slay-Me phantoms was none other than Han Muye¡¯s own swordsmanship. The Fire Vein Sword Technique had already been used by Han Muye several layers earlier. The entwined swords separated, and the frost on the sword blades exploded and scattered, while the flames transformed into a dragon charging towards Han Muye. However, Han Muye already had an identical dragon shadow appearing in his hand. ¡°Boom!¡± On the other side, lightning exploded. Without hesitation, Han Muye unleashed his own intertwined lightning. Light and shadow flickered on the green stone platform. Unknowingly, Han Muye had already displayed various sword techniques, such as water, fire, wind, clouds, lightning, and thunder. His Sword Dao cultivation was mixed but not chaotic. On the entire platform, phantoms and figures intertwined, with sword light transforming into an invisible, shimmering brilliance. Occasionally, piercing screams tore through the air, mingling with the clashing sounds of swords, disrupting the balance. ¡°In my Sword Sect, where sword cultivators wield dual swords with both hands, this person can rank in the top 30.¡± Inside a trial hall, a burly man with a beard gleamed with excitement as he fixed his gaze on the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. It was not until he stepped into the 62nd level of the trial that Han Muye finally displayed the might of his dual swords, a truly rare surprise. Regardless of how others perceived it, Han Muye himself was immersed in the battle against the phantoms. Facing him was a stranger yet familiar version of himself. With each sword thrust and strike, it carried a familiar yet unfamiliar power. Various scenes flashed through Han Muye¡¯s mind. So, there were still so many flaws in his swordsmanship. So, his speed was still not fast enough, his strikes still not decisive enough. So, the swordsmanship he mastered was far from reaching its peak. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± With a turn of the sword, relying on the images in his mind, he thrust his sword, deflecting the longsword of the phantom on the left and pressing the blade against its neck.. ¡°He won¡ªDamn it!¡± In front of the screen of a trial hall, a white-robed swordsman almost bit his own tongue. He stared blankly as Han Muye withdrew the sword that was pressed against the neck of the phantom, then whispered softly, ¡°Come again.¡± Defeating the Slay-Me phantoms wasn¡¯t enough; he had to come again? In the screen, the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand became faster and faster. Those sword moves seemed to make people more and more apprehensive. It felt as if the killing intent hidden within the sword light could be sensed even through the screen. Who could withstand a strike from such a sword face to face? Dual swords against three strikes of the Slay-Me phantoms, starting with the initial clash of identical sword moves, but later dismantling and countering each move. After three days, whenever the three phantoms made a move, Han Muye¡¯s longsword would meet their chests and necks. The three figures were squeezed together, maneuvering within a square inch of space. The sword cultivators who had been observing through the Spirit Illumination Formation since yesterday had fallen into silence. Not only did he suppress and defeat the Slay-Me phantoms, but he also triumphed so effortlessly, defeating them repeatedly. What did that mean? This meant that Han Muye, in his struggle against the Slay-Me phantoms, was constantly introspective. He broke through himself, thoroughly elevating his own swordsmanship. Those outside the screen could also see that during these three days, Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship within the screen had improved by more than one level. ¡°Such comprehension, truly terrifying¡­¡± No one knew who whispered this, yet it seemed to resonate with others. In almost every trial hall, such voices could be heard. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Han Muye slashed with his sword, shattering the three phantoms. Disappearing from his original position, he was enveloped in a golden halo. The 63rd level. The 64th level. The 80th level! No level could hinder Han Muye¡¯s progress. The powerful Mystic Spirit Sword Sect experts behind the Spirit Illumination Formation were all waiting, wanting to see how far Han Muye could go in this trial ground. One had to know that after reaching the 80th floor, one was already qualified to become a disciple of the Xuntian Hall and become an elite of the two halls. And this was achieved by Han Muye in less than a hundred days in the trial grounds. With 200 days remaining, which level could he reach? In Yunlu City, Wang Minghe and Chen Qiu walked out of the trial hall with gloomy expressions. The trial disciples in the hall had already left, leaving only a few Sword Sect disciples like Zhao Xu. Wang Jintai, who had hurriedly come from Qingyun Town, stood in front of the screen, his face full of emotions. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that Han Muye would reach this point. The 80th level of the trial grounds, the identity of an elite in the two halls. He slightly turned his head to look at his own uncle who had walked out of the hall, and a serious expression appeared on his face. The situation in Sanhuo City was more troublesome than he had imagined. This time, Zhenhuang Hall was determined to make things difficult for Yuze Province and his own grand-uncle. ¡°Elder Xiong, since you issued the extermination order, why don¡¯t you arrange the tasks yourself instead of coming to seek our city¡¯s protection?¡± On the stone steps outside the trial hall, Wang Minghe stood with his hands behind his back, his face cold. Beside him, Chen Qiu, who came from Zhenxuan Hall, also had a chilly expression. Chapter 1089 - 1089 Extreme Sprint, Chaos in the Wasteland (2) 1089 Extreme Sprint, Chaos in the Wasteland (2) ¡°Senior Wang, I was going to eliminate the Gale Bandits, but this matter concerns the disciples guarding Sanhuo and also a disciple participating in the trial at the Trial Grounds.¡± Xiong Ke stood below the stone steps with a cold expression and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Peng Ming has already confessed that he was raising those Nine-Death Insects in Flames with the consent of the guardian deacons of the city. ¡°Also, the disciple who resolved the crisis in Sanhuo City, I hope he can come forward and clarify.¡± Xiong Ke¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°His strength was so exceptional, why did he let the Gale Bandits go?¡± It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Han Muye to keep the original 10,000-man formation of the Gale Bandits when he reached the Trial Grounds. At the very least, if he had made a move, causing the death or injury of most of those 10,000 men would have been effortless. But Han Muye not only spared their lives but also let them leave, only leaving their leader to turn himself in at Sanhuo City. Xiong Ke seized onto this point and wouldn¡¯t let it go, wanting to find Han Muye and make him explain clearly. However, at this moment, Han Muye was in the Trial Grounds. How could he explain clearly? ¡°Zhang Zhenbiao has merits and demerits. The town¡¯s authorities will handle it according to the sect¡¯s regulations. ¡°The trial disciple is still in the midst of the trial. According to the usual practice of the sect, we need to wait for him to finish the trial before asking.¡± Wang Minghe waved his hand and said casually. Xiong Ke¡¯s cultivation was not inferior to his, but he didn¡¯t have the identity of a city¡¯s authority, so being arrogant in front of him was useless. If Wang Minghe wanted to protect Zhang Zhenbiao and Han Muye, it would be simply a matter of a few words. In his opinion, let Xiong Ke make a fuss. It would be best to wait until Han Muye came out of the Trial Grounds, and then Xiong Ke could make another scene, naturally pushing Han Muye to the Zhenxuan Hall. He turned his head slightly to look at Chen Qiu beside him. Sure enough, the expression that flashed in Chen Qiu¡¯s eyes at this moment conveyed the same meaning. ¡°Heh, Senior Wang Minghe, you¡¯re protecting the people from the Zhenxuan Hall, you¡¯re shielding and indulging them.¡± Xiong Ke sneered and pointed at Wang Minghe. ¡°You were unable to overcome the calamity of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, your cultivation declined, and now you rely on secret treasures to cover it up. You are powerless to suppress the chaos in the Wasteland, allowing the Gale Bandits to run rampant. Wang Minghe, your situation is serious!¡± With one sentence, Xiong Ke caused Wang Minghe¡¯s face to change drastically. Chen Qiu by his side also had a dark expression. The calamity of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man was supposed to be a time to relinquish the duty of being a town¡¯s authority and focus on overcoming the calamity. Wang Minghe did not relinquish his duty, but quietly overcame the calamity, using secret treasures to conceal the changes in his cultivation. It was only when he couldn¡¯t overcome the later calamity and faced the danger of a regression in cultivation that he reported it. The several elders sitting in the Zhenxuan Hall were annoyed, but Wang Minghe was the one in charge of a whole province, holding considerable power. It would be inconvenient to replace him rashly. Furthermore, the relationship between the Zhenxuan Hall and the Zhenhuang Hall was strained at the moment. If Wang Minghe were removed, the position of guarding Yuze Province might be contended for by people from the Zhenhuang Hall. After discussing among themselves, the several elders in the Zhenxuan Hall decided to wait for the Master of the Hall to come out and make a decision. They would drag it out and see if Wang Minghe could safely overcome the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. If he couldn¡¯t overcome it, they would quietly find a reason to replace him. The reason Elder Zeng Sheng immediately sent Chen Qiu was also to take advantage of the crisis in Sanhuo City and the achievements of the Trial Hall, so as to smoothly replace Wang Minghe and have Chen Qiu take over as the guardian of Yuze Province. But now, Xiong Ke tore off the veil and exposed the decline in Wang Minghe¡¯s cultivation. It was clear that he didn¡¯t want things to end peacefully. ¡°Xiong Ke, you don¡¯t have the qualification to question me, the guardian.¡± Wang Minghe snorted coldly, flicked his sleeve, and the power of heaven and earth in Yunlu City turned into a giant hand, reaching towards Xiong Ke. Xiong Ke stood there, his expression unchanged, staring coldly at Wang Minghe. ¡°Then do I have the right to care about you?¡± A voice sounded. Wang Minghe¡¯s hand paused and turned into green immortal energy that dissipated. He raised his head and looked at the figure that took a step forward in astonishment. ¡°Wu Chaoshen, weren¡¯t you in seclusion¡ª¡± Chen Qiu exclaimed softly, his eyes revealing a deep look. He stopped talking and nodded and said, ¡°No wonder, you¡¯ve already reached the Heaven Immortal realm.¡± Behind Xiong Ke, a young man dressed in a white robe, with a black sheathed sword on his back, approached slowly. The young man¡¯s eyebrows met his temples, and there seemed to be starlight flickering in his eyes, giving them a lively and spirited look. He was eight feet tall, with broad shoulders and a well-proportioned figure, exuding agility. As Wang Minghe looked at the approaching young man, his heart sank. Regardless of the cultivation world, strength was what mattered. This person in front of him was an elite of the Zhenhuang Hall. Back during the trial, he had directly entered the elite level, and in subsequent missions, he had stood out and outshined his peers. Among the 72 Immortal elites below the Heaven Immortal level in the Zhenhuang Hall, Wu Chaoshen could rank in the top 10. He was an incredibly formidable individual. Now that he had stepped into the Heaven Immortal realm, his combat strength was probably even more immeasurable. However, why would someone like him come to deal with mundane matters of guarding a province? Wang Minghe silently looked at Wu Chaoshen as they locked eyes. ¡°The Transient Wasteland has been infiltrated by the Gale Bandits, and all twelve cities of Yuze Province are under siege. Sanhuo City has been completely destroyed. ¡°The Wanshen Trading Company has connections with the great demons of the Bitter Immortal Realm, and they even act on behalf of the great demons.¡± Standing in front of the stone steps, Wu Chaoshen¡¯s body surged with suppressed power. He raised his head and locked eyes with Wang Minghe. It seemed like starlight was about to penetrate his pupils. ¡°The matter of the Gale Bandits is not just chaos within Yuze Province. Which province around here doesn¡¯t have problems?¡± Wang Minghe took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°As for the Wanshen Trading Company, did Zuo Baichuan plead guilty? Behind the Wanshen Trading Company is the senior disciple of the Lingzhao Hall, who is at the peak of the Heaven Immortal Realm. He¡¯s just trying to find a way out for his own disciple.¡± As the guardian of a province, Wang Minghe was naturally exceptional in his conduct and dealings. The chaos caused by the Gale Bandits was not exclusive to Yuze Province. The Wanshen Trading Company had a peak Heaven Immortal expert behind it. Chapter 1090 - 1090 Extreme Sprint, Chaos in the Wasteland (3) 1090 Extreme Sprint, Chaos in the Wasteland (3) The Zhenhuang Hall was looking for trouble, but couldn¡¯t find anything on him. Even if Wu Chaoshen was an elite and in the realm of heaven immortals, how could they simply accuse him without evidence? Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Wu Chaoshen didn¡¯t refute. ¡°Buzz!¡± A light sound rang out, and a golden light flashed in front of Wang Minghe. He reached out and grabbed it, revealing a communication golden talisman with the sect¡¯s emblem on it. His divine sense probed into it, his face turned pale, and he exclaimed, ¡°How is this possible!¡± Beside him, Chen Qiu was about to speak when two communication symbols appeared in front of him as well. He reached out and took them, his expression constantly changing. ¡°The Immortal Demon King of the Bitter Immortal Realm is suspected to have died from serious injuries. All the Demon Kings are fighting for the Nirvana Pearl. ¡°The experts of the Ascendant Tiger Guards entered the jurisdiction of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Their deputy commander killed five Heaven Immortal realm Elders, and the Sword Sect has issued a mission to hunt them down. ¡°The Gale Bandits are gathering to rescue the captives held by Yuze Province, including Heaven Immortal realm experts.¡± If these messages were still about external forces, the last two were about themselves. ¡°The defensive force in the Transient Wasteland is insufficient, so elite disciples from each hall will be deployed to defend it. ¡°The three provinces are corrupted. All the guards will be replaced. The person who completed the best mission this time will take over.¡± Elite disciples would come to the Transient Wasteland to guard it. The guards of the three provinces would all be replaced. Such major events were actually not discussed beforehand and were directly announced through the sect¡¯s communication golden talisman. This was an order that had already been set and could not be changed. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Chen Qiu held the golden talisman in his hand and whispered. ¡°With the death of the Immortal Demon King and the upheaval in the Bitter Immortal Realm, coupled with the invasion of the Gale Bandits, the Sword Sect not only wants to defend, but also wants to attack.¡± Wang Minghe¡¯s eyes gleamed as he spoke. Across from them, Wu Chaoshen¡¯s eyes brightened, and he nodded with a light smile. Chen Qiu also nodded slightly. After all, Wang Minghe had been serving as a defender for many years, so he could see things clearly. The actions of the Sword Sect were not only to secure their own territory but also showed an interest in the Bitter Immortal Realm. ¡°As for the replacement of guards,¡± Wang Minghe¡¯s gaze fell on Wu Chaoshen, noticing the unique aura of the Heaven Realm Immortals surrounding him, and he sighed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s for the sake of controlling the Ascension Platform, right? ¡°It seems that this time my Mystic Spirit Sword Sect will have to fight. He shook his head and whispered, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s because my own cultivation level is not enough.¡± His words made Wu Chaoshen smile faintly. ¡°You can see it clearly.¡± Behind Wu Chaoshen, Xiong Ke whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, about the investigation¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, Wang Minghe held the golden talisman in his hand and said loudly, ¡°This communication golden talisman is only a message. The official order hasn¡¯t arrived yet. My responsibility to guard the city hasn¡¯t been removed.¡± He turned and stepped into the hall behind him, his voice echoing, ¡°You can deal with the affairs of Yuze Province, but wait until I am relieved of my duties.¡± Xiong Ke still wanted to speak, but Wu Chaoshen raised his hand to stop him. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Wu Chaoshen shook his head and disappeared. Wang Minghe, who entered the Trial Hall, had a solemn expression and turned to look at Chen Qiu, saying, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, from the current situation, Han Muye¡¯s trial will definitely be interrupted. ¡°Not only that, if he is accused, it will be difficult for him to obtain the status of an official disciple.¡± With his gaze fixed, he said in a low voice, ¡°Now, the only option is to communicate with him and let him fight against the odds, directly entering the 100th level of the trial ground. ¡°Once he enters the 100th level, he can enter the Zhantian Hall, and at that time, the elite disciple of the three halls will not be under the control of the respective halls but will have special status.¡± Chen Qiugang was slightly stunned and whispered, ¡°Is it possible to directly advance from the 80th level to the 100th level?¡± Wang Minghe shook his head and said, ¡°I can delay him for half a day, but the trial grounds will probably only last for 20 days.¡± ¡°One day, one level.¡± It seemed that he himself didn¡¯t believe that someone could break through one level per day after reaching the 80th level of the trial ground. Wang Minghe bitterly smiled and said, ¡°We can only do our best and leave it to fate¡­¡± He raised his hand and a golden rune fell onto the light screen in front of him. Han Muye, who was fighting the demon beasts in the trial grounds, paused slightly. In his mind, golden runes emerged from the golden eye on top of his head, conveying various messages. The golden talisman appeared, and not only him, but also the thousands of people who were observing behind the Spirit Illumination Formation saw it. ¡°There¡¯s chaos in the Transient Wasteland?¡± ¡°All the defenders in the three provinces are going to be replaced. This time seems unusual.¡± ¡°What is the Bitter Immortal Realm planning?¡± ¡°¡±So this person is from Yunlu City and also from our Yuze Province.¡± ¡°20 days, 20 levels, rushing to the 100th level of the trial ground. How is that possible? Wang Minghe must be delusional.¡± ¡°Is he crazy? Who can reach the 20th level in 20 days?¡± ¡°After the 80th level, even a peak Human Immortal wouldn¡¯t dare to say one level per day.¡± ¡°What the hell is he planning?¡± In the light screen, before the Spirit Illumination Formation, Han Muye slowly sheathed his sword behind him. Then, the sound of sword chants resounded from the sword sheath on his back. Sword lights flew out, forming a long dragon. The methods of the Sword Sect, the convergence of 10,000 swords. ¡°If he really advances one level per day and breaks through the 100th level!¡± The Xuntian Hall¡¯s Zhu Yong slapped his palm fiercely and roared lowly. An extremely strong battle intent surged from his body. ¡°Good guy, if he steps onto the 100th level, I¡¯ll immediately go find him.¡± Gong Shu from the Zhantian Hall clenched his fist tightly and gritted his teeth. In front, the old man with slightly narrowed eyes looked at the sword light dragon, and a hint of a smile appeared on his face. He gently clasped his hands together and muttered, ¡°Elite of the three halls? In fact, my Sword Sect has another hall that no one knows about.¡± ¡°Kid, let¡¯s see if you have what it takes¡­¡± Chapter 1091 - 1091 Solo Battle in the Strongholds of the Xuntian and Zhantian Halls 1091 Solo Battle in the Strongholds of the Xuntian and Zhantian Halls If possible, Han Muye also didn¡¯t want to reveal his full strength. But since it had come to this, as a sword cultivator, why fear revealing his full strength! The sword light was like a dragon. The longsword nurtured in the Infinite Unity Sword Case formed a sword formation. Although it was not the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, it was an array formation that Han Muye had deduced himself and could unleash the power of 10,000 swords. At this moment, the sword transformed into the shape of a dragon, swirling around him, and with just a single rotation, it killed the surrounding demonic beasts. Without hesitation, Han Muye led the dragon-shaped longsword to fly forward, leaving behind only a trail of blood in his original position. Those Sword Sect disciples who were observing in the Spirit Illumination Formation could only utter faint sighs before they saw golden light enveloping Han Muye as he descended to the next level. Level 81, slaying a hundred black-armored double-headed iron crocodiles, each one possessing divine transformation strength. Han Muye¡¯s longsword formed a formation, and grinding down 10,000 swords, he caused the double-headed iron crocodiles with unparalleled defense to sink into a quagmire of blood and flesh. To pass this level, it took half a day. Level 82, killing 50 four-winged Bijie Cloud Sparrows, each one possessing incredible speed and flame-wrapped divine abilities capable of burning through a world. Han Muye transformed the 10,000 swords into an ice river, colliding with the power of flames and icy cold, and covering the heavens and earth. It was impossible for outsiders to observe; they were only able to hear the terrified screams of the Bijie Cloud Sparrows. To pass this level, it took a day and a half. ¡­ In the 99th level, Han Muye¡¯s longsword in his hand merged with the dragon formed by the surrounding longswords, ultimately transforming into a magnificent illusion of a sword tower. Before him were three golden five-level sword towers. Beneath the sword tower, three solemn-looking sword cultivator disciples appeared. Every single one of them was at least at the supreme realm. When the three towers appeared, there was an uproar outside the Spirit Illumination Array. ¡°It¡¯s actually the Three Towers! Shouldn¡¯t this round only appear after the 100th level?¡± ¡°The Trial of the Three Towers, we finally see this stage again!¡± ¡°The Three Towers suppress the heavens. No matter who wins or loses, this battle will be exciting.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t see it.¡± Behind the Spirit Illumination Array, the sword cultivators in the trial hall muttered regretfully. According to the rules of the trial grounds, the Trial of the Three Towers was a trial of the three halls. Once one passed, one would be considered an elite of the three halls. However, in the past, this level would only appear after the 110th level. Because very few people passed through, usually, as long as the trial disciples reached the 100th level, the Zhantian Hall would come and invite them to join. But unexpectedly, Han Muye¡¯s Trial of the Three Towers appeared in the 99th level, 10 levels ahead of others. The Trial of the Three Towers involved the sect¡¯s secrets, so the Formation Spirit would block outsiders¡¯ perceptions. The sword sect disciples behind the Spirit Illumination Formation could only watch as Han Muye manipulated the longsword¡¯s dragon, transformed into a sword tower, and gradually disappeared. All the Spirit Illumination Formations were ineffective. In the end, whether Han Muye could pass and how long it would take, only the Formation Spirit, the true upper-level experts of the Sword Sect, and Han Muye himself knew. In the Yunlu City Trial Hall, Wang Minghe had a smile on his face as he watched the elder who held a golden scroll step forward. ¡°Wang Minghe, we, holding the Sword Sect¡¯s Golden Decree, officially notify you of your removal from the position of guarding Yuze Province. Yuze Province will be temporarily managed by five elder officials until a new guardian is finally selected.¡± The white-robed elder holding the golden scroll looked at Wang Minghe and spoke aloud. Behind him were Xiong Ke, Wu Chaoshen, and a few experts from the Zhenxuan Hall and the Zhenhuang Hall. This procession was an official handover ceremony. ¡°Elders, please wait a moment. I need to bathe, change clothes, and organize documents. It will take three days,¡± Wang Minghe chuckled and spoke, slowly adjusting his robes but not reaching out to accept the scroll. Hearing his words, the old man holding the scroll frowned. ¡°Wang Minghe, you should know the rules of the Sword Sect. Once the formal handover takes place, you must surrender the Guardian¡¯s Heart Seal within a quarter of an hour,¡± Xiong Ke stared at Wang Minghe and said in a low voice. Beside him, Wu Chaoshen¡¯s gaze fell upon the illusory light screen of the Spirit Illumination Formation, his expression serious. ¡°He¡¯s stalling!¡± he uttered in a low voice, taking a step forward and slamming his palm towards the formation. Chen Qiu, who stood by Wang Minghe¡¯s side, raised his hand, and sword light shimmered around him. ¡°Enough, stop!¡± the elder holding the golden scroll coldly shouted, and golden light radiated from the scroll, blocking Chen Qiu and Wu Chaoshen. ¡°Wang Minghe is still a Guardian of a Province after all. He should still maintain some dignity,¡± the elder snorted, looking at Wang Minghe. ¡°Two hours.¡± Wang Minghe nodded with a smile. On the opposite side, Wu Chaoshen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Everyone, please wait for me outside the hall.¡± Wang Minghe smiled and raised his hand. A green immortal light pushed everyone out of the Trial Hall. When the Trial Hall was empty, he turned around, his face showing a touch of desolation. ¡°Two hours, this is my last chance to fight. Han Muye, I hope you¡­¡± ¡­ Two hours later, Wang Minghe handed over all his seals, removed the immortal-patterned robe that represented his position as a Province Guardian, and returned the golden crown. The Sword Sect Elder named Su Yunong read out the sect¡¯s decree. He, Chen Qiu, Xiong Ke, Wu Chaoshen, and another Elder from the Zhenxuan Hall, Yu Ze, formed a temporary guardian elder group to manage the matters in the Yuze province. ¡°Wang Minghe, the Guardian of Yuze province, concealed the fact that he was unable to overcome the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, lacked the ability to suppress the local forces, and caused a backlash from powerful enemies. His guilt is undeniable. He shall be imprisoned in the Sword Tower, awaiting the final decision of the Supreme Elder Council. ¡°Zhang Zhenbiao, the Guardian of Sanhuo City, knew but did not report, triggering the great calamity in Sanhuo City. He has both merits and crimes. He shall be imprisoned in the Sword Tower, awaiting the decision of the Elder Council. ¡°The Wanshen Trading Company has been colluding with the great demons of the Bitter Immortal Realm, causing harm to the interests of our Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Effective immediately, all affiliated businesses shall be suppressed, and all individuals involved shall be detained.¡± Chapter 1092 - 1092 Solo Battle in the Strongholds of the Xuntian and Zhantian Halls (2) 1092 Solo Battle in the Strongholds of the Xuntian and Zhantian Halls (2) ¡°The trial disciple, Han Muye, associated with the Wanshen Trading Company and the town guard, Zhang Zhenbiao of Sanhuo City, are suspected of being involved with the Gale Bandits. Immediately interrupt the trial and detain him in the Sword Tower.¡± Commands were issued one after another, and a golden Sword Tower gleamed. The eight-story Sword Tower was the strongest force in the provincial guard, the symbol of the Sword Sect¡¯s identity. A golden chain locked Wang Minghe in place, and then Xiong Ke delivered a punch, smashing into Wang Minghe¡¯s chest. ¡°To prevent Wang Minghe from resisting, it¡¯s better to suppress his cultivation first.¡± As the words fell, the golden fist shadow had already collided with Wang Minghe¡¯s chest. Wang Minghe¡¯s figure trembled and suddenly shattered into pieces. Everyone in the hall had a look of panic. Chen Qiu stood there, his face showing a complex expression. ¡°Junior Brother Wang Minghe knew he couldn¡¯t escape his guilt, so he already disarmed himself, leaving only an avatar. Originally, he intended to reveal various matters, but unexpectedly, Elder Xiong, you¡­ sigh¡­¡± Wang Minghe chose to disarm himself, and his avatar knew everything. Now that the avatar had been shattered, it meant that their group of five elders would be unable to obtain any information regarding matters concerning Yuze Province. Wang Minghe shouldered everything by disarming himself! In the grand hall, Wu Chaochen, Su Yunong, and others had extremely dark expressions, while a trace of astonishment flashed across Xiong Ke¡¯s face, followed by furious glares at Chen Qiu. Chen Qiu must have known all of this, but deliberately kept silent, waiting for him to make a move and shatter Wang Minghe¡¯s avatar before taking action! As a result, not only could they not obtain any information they needed about Yuze Province, but Xiong Ke would also have to bear the blame for it. ¡°Terminate the trial!¡± Wu Chaochen shouted, and Xiong Ke¡¯s expression changed. He took a step forward, his body radiating golden light as he collided with the trial hall¡¯s formation. ¡°Buzz!¡± The formation reversed, and figures appeared one after another. The disciples who entered the trial with Han Muye stood there with bewildered expressions. Some still wielded their long swords, while others looked around with lingering fear, their faces filled with vigilance. They had no idea why their trial had been interrupted. Wu Chaoshen¡¯s gaze swept over, and his expression became even darker. He turned his head to look at Chen Qiu, who remained indifferent, and gritted his teeth. ¡°Elder Chen, what is going on?¡± Chen Qiu¡¯s expression did not change as he said calmly, ¡°Elder Wu, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Han Muye?¡± Wu Chaoshen stared intently into Chen Qiu¡¯s eyes, his body condensing with battle intent. Su Yunong, Xiong Ke, and Yu Ze, who were following behind, all looked at the intermediate disciples who had returned. As expected, there was no sign of Han Muye. At that moment, the trial disciples also realized that Han Muye was missing. ¡°Elder Wu, are you questioning me?¡± Chen Qiu¡¯s body also emitted a gathering sword aura as he stared unwaveringly at Wu Chaoshen. ¡°Perhaps Han Muye died in the trial grounds, and yet you come to question me as if you have the right.¡± He snorted and turned to look at the trial disciples. ¡°We are at fault for interrupting your trials. ¡°As compensation, I, as an elder, grant all of you the status of official inner sect disciples.¡± His words brought joy to the faces of the trial disciples. Most of them had not even reached the 10th level of the trial grounds yet, but now they were immediately recognized as inner disciples, saving them a great deal of effort. Among the hundred people, not everyone had the confidence to enter the 10th level and become inner sect disciples. Xiong Ke was about to speak when Su Yunong raised his hand to stop him. ¡°However, your trial hasn¡¯t been completed yet. I¡¯ll send you to the Yunteng Wasteland, which borders the Bitter Immortal Realm, with Zhang Zhenbiao, the former guardian of Sanhuo. You won¡¯t be able to return for a hundred years.¡± Chen Qiu turned to look at Su Yunong and the others, lightly laughing. ¡°Everyone, the Sword Sect is currently in conflict with the Bitter Immortal Realm. It is a time of need. Let Zhang Zhenbiao make amends and let them continue their trials. Isn¡¯t this a good solution?¡± Was it good or not? Wu Chaoshen, Su Yunong, Xiong Ke, and Yu Ze looked at each other. Chen Qiu was one of the five temporary members of the Elder Council, and Yu Ze was stationed with him in the Zhenxuan Hall. ¡°Elder Chen¡¯s words are absolutely correct,¡± Yu Ze spoke up first. Su Yunong hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Indeed, he is a useful person. This arrangement is also appropriate.¡± He had no grudges with the Zhenhuang Hall or the Zhenxuan Hall, or with Wang Minghe. Since there was no longer any leverage over Wang Minghe, It was better to go with the flow. Furthermore, they would soon form the Elder Council governing Yuze Province. By showing Chen Qiu his favor now, their future collaboration would be smoother. In the past, being in charge of a province was nothing remarkable, and even Immortal Realm powerhouses were not interested. But now, it was a chaotic time, with conflicts against powerful demons from the Bitter Immortal Realm and the struggle for control over the Ascension Platform with other sects. Those who governed a region would have many opportunities. Of the five temporary members of the Elder Council, three agreed, while Xiong Ke and Wu Chaoshen, though displeased, did not speak up again. That settled the matter. Chen Qiu laughed, shook his head, and walked out of the trial hall. The trial disciples hurriedly left as well. ¡°Everyone, the affairs of the sect are of utmost importance. Let us work together to guard Yuze Province,¡± Su Yunong said, looking at Yu Ze and Elder Wu, among others. ¡°That goes without saying,¡± Wu Chaoshen nodded, then turned and walked out of the trial hall with Xiong Ke. ¡°Find out where Han Muye is and also the whereabouts of Zhang Zhenbiao,¡± Wu Chaoshen stood on the stone steps and spoke in a deep voice. The two sword cultivators in green robes, standing below on the stone steps, nodded and swiftly departed. ¡°Junior Brother Xiong, go and see if Zuo Baichou from the Wanshen Trading Company is still around. I will pay a visit to the Lingzhao Hall and meet Uncle-Master Fu Yu,¡± Wu Chaochen said, heading towards the direction of the transmission array. After Wu Chaoshen finished speaking, he headed towards the teleportation array. Xiong Ke nodded and turned around to look for the Wanshen Trading Company¡¯s base in the city. Unfortunately, when he arrived, Zuo Baichou was no longer there, and he didn¡¯t know where he had gone. In Yunlu City, everything was in disarray. The disciples who were originally under the jurisdiction of Wang Minghe either secluded themselves or did not return from their missions. Xiong Ke and the others had no leads to follow in order to understand the situation. After three days, when Wu Chaoshen returned in frustration from being denied entry to the Lingzhao Hall, Xiong Ke had still made no progress. It wasn¡¯t until half a month later when Chen Qiu took action, wielding the token left by Wang Minghe, that the information began to converge through various channels. During that half month, many things had happened. Most of the disciples stationed throughout Yuze Province took advantage of this time to settle their affairs. Eighty percent of them remained in their positions and were not replaced. The elites arranged by the various halls could not effectively control their respective territories and were reduced to being mere operatives for completing tasks. In half a month, the Wanshen Trading Company had already shed their own responsibilities and sent a high-grade spiritual treasure as a gesture of understanding. It was said that Zuo Baichou had been assigned by the firm to a location near the Bitter Immortal Realm, balancing his merits and faults, starting anew. As for the elite trial participant Han Muye, whom everyone was concerned about, his whereabouts and arrangements were known only to the late Wang Minghe. Unfortunately, Wang Minghe¡¯s avatar had been shattered by Xiong Ke. The fate of Han Muye had become a secret. In reality, it wasn¡¯t much of a secret. After all, Wang Minghe had made arrangements during the last hour, quietly allowing Han Muye to leave Yunlu City. With a bit of effort, everything could have been traced back. However, in the end, Han Muye¡¯s traces disappeared from the Yunteng Wasteland. Zhang Zhenbiao, Zuo Baichou, and even Zhao Chen from the Jujin Trading Company, seemed to have gone to the Yunteng Wasteland. Although the Yunteng Wasteland was under the jurisdiction of Yuze Province, it was an area bordering the Bitter Immortal Realm, beyond the reach of the power of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Here, it was a semi-autonomous state. Now that the Bitter Immortal Realm was in chaos, the Yunteng Wasteland was naturally in chaos as well. This was what Han Muye saw when he arrived at the Yunteng Wasteland. However, upon setting foot in the wilderness, he temporarily had no time to appreciate the scenery or deal with the chaos in the wilderness. Standing in front of him were two sword cultivators who demanded his serious attention. ¡°Xuntian Hall, Zhu Yong.¡± ¡°Zhantian Hall, Gong Shu.¡± The two sword cultivators cupped their hands and spoke at the same time. Behind Han Muye, Zhang Zhenbiao and the others all looked at the two legendary experts from the Xuntian and Zhantian Halls in surprise. ¡°How many levels have you passed after the Trial of the Three Towers?¡± Gong Shu stared at Han Muye, his fighting spirit surging. Zhu Yong also looked at him with rapt attention. Han Muye shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t pass?¡± As soon as Gong Shu finished speaking, his body trembled and he quickly retreated. Han Muye¡¯s figure flickered, his sword radiance resembling two long dragons that could cleave the heavens and the earth. ¡°It¡¯s boring to ask too many questions. Let¡¯s find out by trying,¡± Han Muye said lightly as the two sword shadows simultaneously slashed towards Zhu Yong and Gong Shu. Single-handedly, he fought against the two powerhouses of the Xuntian Hall and the Zhantian Hall! Chapter 1093 - 1093 Fourth Hall, Zhanshen! 1093 Fourth Hall, Zhanshen! Whether it was Zhang Zhenbiao and the others who had followed Han Muye, or Zhu Yong and Gong Shu opposite Han Muye, they did not expect Han Muye to be so direct. ¡°¡±Good, this is the peerless sword immortal of the Trial Grounds!¡± Zhu Yong shouted loudly, and a sword light soared from his body. Gong Shu also laughed and raised his sword, colliding with Han Muye¡¯s dazzling sword light. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of the sword resounded for thousands of miles. Zhang Zhenbiao and his group couldn¡¯t see anything in front of them, only a bright light. The explosive vortex caused by the collision of the swords enveloped them and dragged them dozens of miles away. ¡°So this is a true master of the sword¡­ ¡± Zhao Chen looked up, watching the three sword lights in front of him colliding like tornadoes, stirring up surging immortal energy. Behind him, Elder Chu nodded with a complicated expression. ¡°With such cultivation, they are no ordinary sword masters,¡± murmured Zuo Baichou with a glimmer in his eyes. ¡°This is¡­ a sword immortal.¡± Achieving immortality through the sword path. Although Han Muye had not yet achieved immortality, his strength was no different from an immortal. When one person battled against the powerhouses of the Xuntian Hall and the Zhantian Hall, how could he not be called a sword immortal? ¡°Boom!¡± In front of them, the three long sword lights collided, dispersing into countless sword shadows that filled the sky. The raging sword light illuminated the ever-changing expanse of the heavens. Zhang Zhenbiao squinted his eyes, staring at the scattered sword lights, and muttered, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Zuo Baichou nodded. ¡°This battle has shaken the entire wasteland, and it¡¯s Han¡¯s way of asserting dominance over all factions in the wasteland.¡± No wonder Han Muye drew his sword so decisively. What could be more awe-inspiring than the current monumental battle? From this day forward, Han Muye would have a place in the Yunteng Wasteland! ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯ve always been curious. With your qualifications as the guardian of a major city, why did you come to the Yunteng Wasteland with Brother Han?¡± Zuo Baichou turned to look at Zhang Zhenbiao and asked, ¡°And why serve as his assistant?¡± Outsiders didn¡¯t know about Han Muye¡¯s encounter with Wang Minghe after breaking out of the Trial Grounds. But Zhang Zhenbiao, Zuo Baichuan, and the others knew. With a surviving Pioneer¡¯s Decree in his hand, Wang Minghe appointed Han Muye as the pioneer guardian of the Yunteng Wasteland. This Pioneer¡¯s Decree dated back hundreds of thousands of years when the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect and the Blood Battle Sect competed for territory. The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect issued a hundred Pioneer¡¯s Decrees to recruit powerful individuals, successfully seizing half of the territory from the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s grasp. The enmity between the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect and the Blood Battle Sect was also established at that time. Later, these Pioneer¡¯s Decrees were gradually recalled and became rarely known in the Fuyu Immortal Realm. However, since the Pioneer¡¯s Decree was issued by the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, it was always recognized. As long as one held the Pioneer¡¯s Decree and expanded the territory beyond the direct control of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, they would be acknowledged and protected. If necessary, the Sword Sect would even provide support. The Pioneer¡¯s Decree of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect was considered a rare treasure by various forces in the Fuyu Immortal Realm. Wang Minghe had this decree in his possession and handed it to Han Muye, allowing him to become a distinguished disciple of the Zhenxuan Hall in the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. He was entrusted with this decree to pioneer and expand the Yunteng Wasteland. According to Wang Minghe¡¯s plan, Han Muye had to leave the Yuze Province and the areas completely controlled by the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect to have a chance to soar to the sky. Otherwise, as an elite genius, he would inevitably be embroiled in the conflicts of the Zhenxuan Hall and the Zhenhuang Hall, facing constant disturbances and too many constraints on his cultivation. Han Muye also didn¡¯t want too many entanglements, so he took the Pioneer¡¯s Decree and left Yuze Province directly. As for the favor owed to Wang Minghe, he would repay it when the opportunity arose. ¡°Some people are destined to become peerless powerhouses,¡± Zhang Zhenbiao murmured softly, his gaze fixed on the constantly colliding sword lights, intertwined between illusion and reality. ¡°I believe my choice won¡¯t be wrong.¡± He tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword, then relaxed it. ¡°Brother Zuo, aren¡¯t you making a similar choice?¡± He chuckled and turned to look at Zhao Chen. ¡°And you, betting your future and fortune on this? ¡°You severed ties with your father. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll send people to break your legs?¡± His words made Elder Chu behind Zhao Chen, as well as the people around them, smile. Zhao Chen nodded, his expression serious. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t succeed if I don¡¯t go all out and risk breaking my legs.¡± The Jujin Trading Company had also invested a lot this time. Not only had their young master sent it over, but he had also quietly sold half of the entire trading company¡¯s assets and handed them to Zhao Chen. Although Zhao Chen¡¯s father was the head manager, the Jujin Trading Company wasn¡¯t controlled by just one person. From this perspective, the Jujin Trading Company had placed its bet on Han Muye. Either Zhao Chen would soar to the sky alongside Han Muye, and the Jujin Trading Company would prosper along with it. Or everything would be lost. Zhao Chen looked at the collision of the magnificent and dazzling sword lights in front of him and turned his head slightly. Whether it was himself or Zhang Zhenbiao, the trial disciples, Zuo Baichou, and the Wanshen Trading Company behind him, even Wang Minghe himself, who didn¡¯t place their bets on Han Muye? Thinking about betting, a thought flashed through his mind as he looked up at the shining sword lights in the sky. Those two powerhouses, the Xuntian and Zhantian Halls, probably didn¡¯t just block their way and inquire about how deep Han Muye had ventured into the Trial Grounds, right? Perhaps, like himself, they had come to place their bets too! Even the Xuntian and Zhantian Halls thought highly of Han Muye! Zhao Chen¡¯s mouth curved upward, and he noticed that Zuo Baichou beside him had the same smile. Indeed, great minds think alike. ¡°Boom!¡± The three long sword lights collided once again, causing the immortal energy within thousands of miles to tremble and ripple. The influence of the sword light affected the forces of heaven and earth. On the wasteland, many cultivators and hidden demonic beasts in various places had already started to panic. Chapter 1094 - 1094 Fourth Hall, Zhanshen! (2) 1094 Fourth Hall, Zhanshen! (2) Han Muye stood under the sword light, his expression calm as if he was casually conversing rather than engaging in a sword fight. On the opposite side, Zhu Yong and Gong Shu still exuded a strong fighting spirit, but it was not as overwhelming as before. ¡°Great swordsmanship. With your skills, you can earn a place in my Xuntian Hall,¡± Zhu Yong looked at the sword light above Han Muye¡¯s head, a hint of admiration appearing on his face. Only through actual combat could one perceive the strength of Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship, which was as deep as an abyss and as vast as the sea. It was currently two against one, with Gong Shu and himself. They weren¡¯t exerting their full power, but their cultivation level was suppressing Han Muye to some extent. However, Han Muye appeared just as relaxed and at ease, clearly still concealing a lot. ¡°Not bad. In terms of swordsmanship alone, there aren¡¯t many in my Zhantian Hall who surpass you,¡± Gong Shu said, then turned to look at Zhu Yong. Both of them nodded, their expressions turning solemn. ¡°Han Muye, are you willing to join my Xuntian Hall?¡± Zhu Yong slowly spoke. ¡°My Zhantian Hall also welcomes your joining,¡± Gong Shu¡¯s voice came, filled with some expectation. Elite of the Three Halls! Han Muye smiled. Joining the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, becoming a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, completely whitewashing his identity. This was the best choice for him when he still didn¡¯t have the ability to confront those powerful beings. And the elite of the Sword Sect¡¯s Three Halls would provide an extra layer of protection for his yet-to-mature self. ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more,¡± Han Muye slightly bowed after cupping his hands in greeting. After speaking, he cupped his hands again and said, ¡°Han Muye greets the two senior brothers.¡± Fellow senior brothers in the same hall. Zhu Yong and Gong Shu showed delighted expressions, laughed heartily, and also cupped their hands, ¡°Greetings, Junior Brother Han.¡± ¡­ The three of them had sword light constantly shining above their heads, rolling forward, enveloping the surrounding hundred thousand miles of land and sky, stirring up the immortal energy and creating a tide. As for themselves, they stood under the sword light and spoke softly to each other. The duty of the Xuntian Hall was to patrol and inspect the internal and external affairs of the entire Sword Sect, as well as any disturbances from various factions. In terms of strength, only the Zhantian Hall could compare within the Sword Sect. The five Deputy Hall Masters who lived in seclusion were all at the Golden Immortal realm. ¡°Our Xuntian Hall¡¯s Deputy Hall Master, Guan, has been in seclusion for 10,000 years. The Xuntian Token has not appeared for many years, otherwise the reputation of the Xuntian Hall would be even greater.¡± Zhu Yong said with some regret. The actual strength of the Xuntian Hall, both in public and in secret, was something they themselves couldn¡¯t clearly state.. The only ones who knew were probably the five Deputy Hall Masters and the Hall Master, Guan Dongyun, who was in seclusion. As for the Zhantian Hall, its power intersected and overlapped with that of the Xuntian Hall. Most of the people who could become members of the Zhantian Hall were elite fighters from the Xuntian Hall. ¡°Because my Zhantian Hall has another important mission outside of patrolling. ¡± Gong Shu stared at Han Muye and grinned, ¡°To contend with various factions in the immortal world.¡±¡± He paused, seeing no change in Han Muye¡¯s expression, and chuckled, ¡°And also to compete with other immortal realms beyond the Fuyu Immortal Realm. ¡°You should also know that the true core of our Sword Sect is not in the Fuyu Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Have you been there, Senior Brother?¡± Han Muye looked at Gong Shu. Although Han Muye had never been to that core place of the sect, Guan Dongyun had. From the token left by Guan Dongyun and the memories in the Sword Tower, Han Muye had seen the appearance of the gathering place of the sect¡¯s powerful beings. ¡°Me?¡± Gong Shu shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Without the potential to become a Hall Master, the sect wouldn¡¯t send me there.¡± Zhu Yong beside him also shook his head. They didn¡¯t have that qualification yet. The Xuntian and Zhantian Halls were more like the Sword Sect¡¯s violent organizations. In the cultivation world, only true powerhouses had the right to decide everything for others. That was how it was with the Xuntian and Zhantian Halls. Zhu Yong and Gong Shu did not stay long in the Yunteng Wasteland. After explaining some rules of their respective halls, leaving behind tokens and giving Han Muye an identity token, they quietly left. ¡°By the way, Junior Brother Han, what level did you step into in those two hours?¡± Before Gong Shu left, he turned around and asked unwillingly. Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°Do you really want to know, Senior Brother?¡± He slowly raised two fingers and gestured slightly. ¡°Damn, two levels in two hours. Impressive.¡± Gong Shuyi shook his head and muttered, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± Zhu Yong narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Muye¡¯s two fingers. ¡°Could it be 20 levels?¡± Gong Shu¡¯s eyes widened. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s indifferent expression, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. ¡°My cultivation is really f*cked up¡­¡± Zhu Yong shook his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Junior Brother, take care. If you need any help, the Xuntian Hall will arrange it immediately.¡± With that, his figure moved and transformed into a sword light that flew away. Gong Shu waved his hand and was about to leave when he heard Han Muye whisper behind him, ¡°Not 20, 200.¡± Gong Shu staggered. The sword light he set up swayed in the sky and almost fell. To outsiders, it would appear that he was seriously injured. A faint smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face as he watched the two streaks of light disappear. His eyes sparkled brightly, then he lowered his head and looked not far ahead. A white-bearded old man wearing a green Daoist robe and carrying a long sword on his back was looking at him. ¡°If Gong Shu knew that when you mentioned 200 levels, it wasn¡¯t just stepping onto the 200th level, but actually surpassing it, he would probably fall straight down from the sword light,¡± the old man stared into Han Muye¡¯s eyes and spoke calmly. Han Muye¡¯s smile on his face receded, and he bowed respectfully. In the entire Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, only a few powerful figures who held great authority in the sect could witness the process of the trials after the Trial of the Three Towers. Chapter 1095 - 1095 Fourth Hall, Zhanshen! (3) 1095 Fourth Hall, Zhanshen! (3) Each one of them was at least a Golden Immortal! ¡°The inheritance of Guan Dongyun.¡± The old man looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°The Xuntian Token, is it in your hands?¡± Xuntian Token! He even knew about that! A hint of surprise flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. But he remained calm in his heart. After all, some things were intentionally displayed by him in the trial grounds. With his extraordinary sword potential, he would definitely be valued. After being valued, there would be an investigation. Han Muye couldn¡¯t withstand scrutiny. But his other identity could. He was the direct disciple of the Master of the Xuntian Hall, Guan Dongyun, and the future successor of the Xuntian Hall. A golden light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s hand, and a golden token appeared. The moment this token appeared, the aura on the old man¡¯s body surged but was eventually suppressed. ¡°Sigh, Old Guan has really fallen¡­¡± The old man shook his head and looked at Han Muye again, with a hint of kindness on his face. ¡°I am Qi Tianyu, an elder of the Sword Sect, one of the five deputy hall masters of the Xuntian Hall, and also an elder of the Zhantian Hall.¡± Speaking of this, he waved his hand. ¡°Put away the Xuntian Token. Whether you can take charge of the Mystic Spirit Heaven Hall depends on your own abilities. ¡°I came to find you to tell you something. ¡°Are you interested in entering another hall?¡± Seeing Han Muye look up at him, Qi Tianyu said softly, ¡°In our Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, there is another hall that only true core disciples have the opportunity to join. ¡°Zhanshen Hall.¡± ¡ª- The Yunteng Wasteland spans billions of miles in all directions, several times larger than the Transient Wasteland. The Yunteng Wasteland borders the bitter immortal realm, and within it, the forces of the Blood Battle Sect, the Heavenly Radiance Gate, and the Iron Armor War Gate intersect, with a very blurry boundary line. Back then, near the Yunteng Wasteland, several factions had fought. Compared to the Yunteng Wasteland, the chaos in the Yuze Province in the Transient Wasteland was nothing more than child¡¯s play. After three days, the sword light that ravaged the edge of the Yunteng Wasteland for 10,000 miles finally dissipated. When the powerful individuals from various parties carefully investigated, Han Muye and his companions had already disappeared without a trace. The strength of that sword light concealed all traces and secrets. Outsiders only knew that a formidable swordsman had come to the Yunteng Wasteland, but they had no idea who it was, why they came, or where they went. As for the Sword Sect¡¯s investigation, the experts sent by the Yuze Province stopped here. When the news returned to Yuze Province¡¯s Yunlu City, Chen Qiu smiled and shook his head. Xiong Ke and Wu Chaoshen¡¯s faces were even more gloomy. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t waste resources on such a small matter,¡± Chen Qiu said calmly. He looked at the others. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Gale Bandits. ¡°Han Muye captured Cheng Linhui, the leader of the 37th team of the Gale Bandits. How should we deal with this guy? Should we release him or not?¡± Han Muye¡¯s contribution. This matter made Xiong Ke grit his teeth. At this moment, while Xiong Ke gritted his teeth in resentment, Han Muye had already arrived in a small town within the Yunteng Wasteland. ¡°Yunlan Town? A good name.¡± Looking at the cultivators and powerful demons coming and going ahead, Han Muye smiled softly. ¡°Then let¡¯s start from here.¡± As his words fell, a sword light soared into the sky. Zhang Zhenbiao stepped forward behind him, already drawing his sword and rushing towards the town. Zhao Chen looked ahead and muttered, ¡°Damn, I came here to do business, but how did the first thing I do become like a bandit? ¡°I hate bandits the most.¡± Speaking of this, he saw the sword light on Han Muye gathering into a long dragon, attracting the power of heaven and earth to intertwine. He couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°Hey, it feels pretty good following Big Brother Han as a bandit.¡± Chapter 1096 - 1096 The Beginning of the Immortal Worlds Rise, Yunlan Town 1096 The Beginning of the Immortal World¡¯s Rise, Yunlan Town Bandits. There were no rules on the Yunlan Wasteland. These scattered small towns simply followed the rules of balance, engaging in their own transactions and spontaneously forming. Perhaps there were some powerful individuals suppressing them, but not many. For example, at this moment, Zhang Zhenbiao swung his long sword and slaughtered all the immortal cultivators and great demons blocking his path. Those whose cultivation was insufficient could only meet their demise, and even those who could withstand it quietly retreated. Although Zhang Zhenbiao and his companions were not wearing the robes of the Sword Sect, the aura of their swordplay clearly resembled that of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect was a dominant force throughout the entire Fuyu Immortal Realm. Who would dare provoke them? The 100 trial disciples did not hesitate and followed behind Zhang Zhenbiao, rushing into the small town. After forming a simple sword formation, the combined strength of these trial disciples and Zhang Zhenbiao was enough to sweep through this small town, which wasn¡¯t very big. No one dared to resist. After all, Han Muyeo¡¯s sword light hung high. Besides, Yunlan Town was just a makeshift residence assembled by various forces. Who would be willing to risk their lives for a place that had no real ownership? In less than two hours, Zhang Zhenbiao and his companions took control of the entire town. In truth, it was meaningless for cultivators and the great demons to have control over this town. If they took control, the residents would leave and never return. It was likely that today the town was under control, but by tomorrow, Yunlan Town would disappear, and these people would gather elsewhere. That was the Yunteng Wasteland. It was precisely because of this lack of focus that various forces couldn¡¯t establish strongholds or truly control the wasteland. Here, it was only when resources were truly demonstrated to their fullest extent that everything mattered. Next to the central square of Yunlan Town, Han Muye sat upright in a two-story small attic. In front of him were a few cultivators in green and gray robes. Among them were two half-demons and a Heaven Realm manifestation demon. Half-demons were cultivators who cultivated the bloodline technique of the demon race. Their combat strength was mainly based on the power of the demon race, and they were known collectively as cultivators who kept transforming into demons. In a sense, Han Muye was actually a half-demon cultivator. He had refined the bloodline power of Baxia and Kui. However, he did not seek to transform into a demon, nor did he mainly cultivate the power of the demon race. At this moment, although these people stood there with a respectful expression, their eyes revealed no trace of submission. ¡°Everyone, my surname is Han. I came to Yunlan Town to accomplish something,¡± Han Muye looked up at the indifferent group of experts and spoke softly. These people were the strong individuals in Yunlan Town, gathered here for various reasons. The strongest among them was already a peak Human Immortal Heavenly Venerable. That greater demon was also at the peak of the Half-Sage realm. However, Han Muye¡¯s words fell on deaf ears. Their expressions remained unchanged. They were all people who had been in the wasteland for a long time and would not commit themselves unless success was certain. Naturally, Han Muye had gathered them together because he wanted to subdue them and make them serve him. But this was the Yunteng Wasteland, and there were some things that were simply impossible. Zhang Zhenbiao, who was standing on the side, emanated a strong sword intent. However, it didn¡¯t intimidate these people at all. Eliminating all the strong individuals in an attempt to control a place would cause everyone to disperse. It would be difficult to maintain control then. Han Muye waved his hand and lightly tapped the hilt of a green-colored broken sword. On the long table in front of him, there were more than 10 long swords of various styles. After Han Muye finished speaking, he fell silent and continued to explore the images in his mind, summarizing the information he obtained from these swords. In the pavilion, the atmosphere grew slightly heavy, with only the sound of Han Muye¡¯s fingers tapping on the sword hilt. After 10 minutes, the great demon couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Behind him, a green wolf shadow appeared. Although the others did not move, they were all on guard. Han Muye slowly withdrew his finger and then raised his hand to give it a pat. ¡°Boom!¡± A stream of green immortal light turned into a torrent and directly hit the chest of the great demon, sending it flying out of the pavilion. ¡°Hu Liaochi, go back and tell your Wasteland Green Wolf Clan that they have three days to get out of the area within a radius of 100,000 miles from Yunlan Town. Otherwise, I will wipe you all out.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice resounded throughout the town, causing everyone¡¯s expressions to change. Hu Liaochi, that was a great demon of the Green Wolf Clan. Although the Green Wolf Clan was not a dominant force on the wasteland that could suppress a region, they were considered local tyrants within a radius of millions of miles. Various forces had no choice but to tolerate the various demon tribes on the wasteland and let them be. After all, the Yunteng Wasteland bordered the Bitter Immortal Realm, and it was possible that there were arrangements by the Immortal Demon Kings of the Bitter Immortal Realm behind them. Now, Han Muye was actually threatening them and demanding that the Green Wolf Tribe leave the area within a hundred thousand miles. Even if the Green Wolf Tribe wanted to comply, it would be impossible to leave within three days. As Hu Liaochi was sent flying and his body expanded, transforming into a 30-foot-long green wolf with bared teeth and a pervasive demonic aura. Both the cultivators inside the attic and those watching from outside quietly retreated. In Han Muye¡¯s hand, strands of green spiritual light converged, eventually forming a thousand-foot-long light screen that appeared in the sky above the central square of the town. On that light screen, various lines crisscrossed, and there were small dots in green, blue, gold, and red. ¡°This is a map of the area within a hundred thousand li around Yunlan Town!¡± someone recognized what was displayed on the light curtain and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°The lines look somewhat like trade routes in various places, but the dots¡­¡± someone murmured in confusion. ¡°The green dots should represent the town¡¯s strongholds. I can see where Yunlan Town is located, and the blue and gold dots¡­¡± Chapter 1097 - 1097 The Beginning of the Rise of the Immortal World, Yunlan Town 1097 The Beginning of the Rise of the Immortal World, Yunlan Town Speculations arose, but no one could say what it was exactly. Han Muye slowly got up and walked to the attic window. ¡°The blue represents the surrounding small towns, the green represents the gathering places of various small forces, and the gold represents the confirmed mineral deposits in various locations.¡± Han Muye looked down and spoke slowly. He had compiled information about the surrounding forces from those swords and transformed it into a detailed map. With this map as a reference, he could do many things. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Hu Liaochi. ¡°The red represents the forces of the Green Wolf Clan and other powers I intend to expel and eliminate. ¡°In one month, I want these red dots to disappear.¡± Within a radius of 100,000 miles, these nearly 100 red dots had to vanish. The expressions on many people¡¯s faces turned into fear. Each of these red dots represented a power stronger than Yunlan Town itself. Who exactly was this person in front of them, and what was his background, that he dared to have such arrogant thoughts? Would his proclamation bring disaster to the entire Yunlan Town? Many people quietly retreated, ready to leave Yunlan Town and the surrounding area of 10,000 miles while the chaos had not yet erupted. Han Muye scanned the surroundings, observing everyone¡¯s actions. Driving away evil and avoiding calamity was justifiable. He turned to look at Hu Liaochi below. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Han Muye waved his hand, and a golden incense, about 10 feet tall, ignited. He pointed atat the nearest red dot on the light screen closest to Yunlan Town. ¡°In three days, we¡¯ll destroy this place first.¡± Hu Liaochi turned around and stared at the red dot on the light screen. His figure returned to the appearance of a black-robed man. A murderous intent gleamed in his eyes as he slowly turned his head to look at Han Muye. ¡°The encampment of the Green Grass Ridge. Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you there. ¡°You come and kill me.¡± After speaking, he transformed into a wolf and let out a long howl, summoning nearly a hundred voices from inside and outside the town. Then, green giant wolves gathered together and fled with him. Chaos erupted in the town. Han Muye stood in the attic with a deep gaze. ¡°What is the meaning behind Han Brother¡¯s actions?¡± Zhao Chen asked, puzzled, as he looked at Han Muye standing in front of him. ¡°To establish dominance,¡± Elder Chu, who seldom spoke, said softly. ¡°We have been immersed in the business path for too long, accustomed to prosperity through harmony,¡± Zuo Baichou nodded and whispered as he looked at the chaotic cultivators ahead. ¡°That¡¯s right, if we want to suppress a party, we must exert both kindness and power.¡± Zhang Zhenbiao pointed to the blue and red dots on the light screen. ¡°There¡¯s a golden dot next to the encampment of the Green Grass Mountain Range, which represents a mineral mine. ¡°If we drive the Green Wolf Clan away, this mineral deposit will naturally fall into the hands of our Yunlan Town. ¡°With the benefits from this mineral deposit, we can bring back those who left.¡± Zhang Zhenbiao had been holding down the fort for more than a thousand years, so he was very familiar with such methods. But he knew that if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do such things. Because this wasn¡¯t the Transient Wasteland or under the rule of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. This was the Yunteng Wasteland, where there were no rules. Only strength mattered. And Han Muye happened to possess that strength. He looked up at Han Muye, whose face was calm and had a faint flow of sword light, with a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes. He had placed everything on this Junior Brother Han, hoping he hadn¡¯t made a mistake. ¡°Boom!¡± Half a day later, there was a rumbling sound coming from the western sky. A greenish-gray demonic light flashed and tore through the flowing clouds in the sky, descending towards Yunlan Town. The surging gusts it caused were like thunder. Everyone within a hundred miles of the town looked up. At this moment, only 20 percent of the people in the town remained in the town. The rest were outside the town, watching from a distance. ¡°It¡¯s the Demon Sage of the Green Wolf Clan.¡± Becoming a sage through demonic cultivation. Such an expert was already a presence that could suppress an area of thousands of miles. ¡°I know that there are three demon sages on Green Grass Mountain. Among them, the most violent one is the green wolf demon, Chu Jiwu.¡± Outside Yunlan Town, an old man in a light golden robe narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s stay away. The battle between Sages will cause mountains to collapse and the ground to crack.¡± The world in the Immortal World was stable and it was difficult to break through the void. However, these powerhouses who had reached the Human Immortal Realm were already extremely powerful. It was easy for them to move mountains and crush mountains with a single strike. ¡°Kid, you really have a death wish by provoking our Green Wolf Sacred Clan¡­¡± The howls of wolves could be heard from the void, followed by a loud shout. The phantom of a 1,000-foot-long green wolf smashed down from the sky and headed towards the center of Cloud Water Town. Han Muye stood there, and the sword light on his body had already appeared, luring the demon to find it. Zhao Chen and the others looked at each other and retreated to the side. If Han Muye wanted to establish dominance, he naturally had to take action himself. He hadn¡¯t made a move during the occupation of Yunlan Town before. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sound of a long sword being unsheathed resonated. Its melodious tone could be heard for hundreds of miles. ¡°What a good sword!¡± ¡°At least a treasure!¡± ¡°Could it be an elite from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect?¡± All eyes and spiritual senses turned towards the source of the sword light. A 1,000-foot-long sword light, with a faint golden cold gleam amidst the green. Even from a hundred miles away, this sword light sent chills down people¡¯s spines.¡± ¡°Sword Immortal!¡± ¡°Not just a Sword Immortal, this sword contains the power of thunder, fire, and earth. Once unleashed, it will surely destroy heaven and earth.¡± The sword flew out. Everyone wanted to witness the battle between this Sword Immortal and the Great Demon. A battle between such a sword immortal and a demon sage in the wasteland undoubtedly would be an extraordinary spectacle. Such a battle might not be seen in a hundred years. The higher one¡¯s cultivation, the less likely one was to provoke conflicts lightly. ¡°Good timing¡ª¡± The green wolf, shrouded in demonic aura, shouted loudly and extended its claw. The 100-foot-long wolf claw slammed down at the sword light, as if it wanted to shatter it into pieces. Chapter 1098 - 1098 The Beginning of the Rise of the Immortal World, Yunlan Town (2) 1098 The Beginning of the Rise of the Immortal World, Yunlan Town (2) ¡°Clang¡ª¡± There was a crisp sound. Then, the black wolf¡¯s claws broke. The sword light followed, stirring everything up. Blood and demonic light dyed the boundless sky. The clouds dissipated and the fog dispersed. There seemed to be echoes of wolf howls echoing in the void. But the Demon Sage who emitted the wolf howl had already met his demise. One strike to slay Demon Sage Green Wolf! Within a radius of hundreds of miles around Yunlan Town, a collective gasp filled the air. This sword was truly powerful and domineering to the extreme! It appeared casual, yet it directly killed a Green Wolf Demon, not only preventing any resistance but even annihilating its divine spirit. What did it mean to be ruthless? This was it! After the sword strike, the world fell silent. Han Muye raised his hand and waved. The sword returned, and the sword light dissipated, leaving only a three-foot-long green peak. He raised his hand and caressed the sword, then shook his head and said lightly, ¡°Too weak.¡± Too weak! A Demon Sage of the Green Wolf Clan was actually called too weak. Was this arrogance, or was he really strong and disdainful? Amidst the silence, those cultivators who had originally planned to leave quietly halted their steps. On the wasteland, one could only go farther by attaching themselves to the strong. If Han Muye could display a convincing power, they wouldn¡¯t mind staying in Yunlan Town. For two days, no one from the Green Wolf Clan came to Yunlan Town. However, news gathered from various sources along the merchant road revealed that some powerful individuals from the Green Wolf Clan had headed towards the Green Grass Ridge. In this case, they were waiting at the Green Wolf Clan¡¯s residence in the Green Grass Ridge for Han Muye. It was unclear what the current situation was, and whether this mysterious powerful individual who arrived in Yunlan Town dared to go. ¡°That golden incense is about to burn out, and he hasn¡¯t made a move. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t go.¡± Someone whispered as they looked at the square where only a faint glow remained from the golden incense. ¡°So what? After all, deception is a part of war. With his ability to slay a Demon Sage with one sword, he has already shown formidable strength. Even if he doesn¡¯t go to Green Grass Ridge, it¡¯s understandable for him to wait here.¡± Some people began speaking up for Han Muye after witnessing his sword. ¡°The incense is done.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± In the moment when the golden incense burned out, a sword light soared into the sky from Han Muye¡¯s body, piercing through the clouds. The long sword stirred up a raging tide, causing turbulent winds and clouds within a radius of thousands of miles, transforming into a gigantic sword spanning a hundred miles. Under the astonished gaze of everyone, the long sword traversed thousands of miles and beheaded with a single strike. When the long sword transformed into a three-foot green blade, swaying and returning, then silently suspended in the sky above Yunlan Town, the world remained silent. Half a day later, news arrived. ¡°Green Grass Ridge was razed to the ground by one sword. ¡°The 180,000 members of the Green Wolf Clan, eight Demon Sages, and three Human Immortal Heavenly Venerables were all killed by that sword.¡± When Zhao Chen heard the news, a spiritual material in his hand fell to the ground. ¡°Is my Big Brother Han really that fierce¡­¡± The merchant across from him flickered a gleam in his eyes and whispered, ¡°Young sir, if you want to know the location of the Jade Iron Three Ring Mine, I can sell it to you.¡± He had been reluctant to sell it before, but now he was willing to sell it immediately? Zhao Chen smiled. At this moment, Elder Chu stepped forward from behind him, standing by Zhao Chen¡¯s side as a golden halo emanated from his body. In the sky, clouds surged and gathered, and a massive claw descended from above, seemingly intent on crushing the entire Yunlan Town in a single strike! Han Muye stood in front of the square made of bluestones, looking at the giant wolf claw coming down. A faint smile appeared on his face. What was meant to happen would always come. In the Yunteng Wasteland, where he had slain three to five Heavenly Venerables, who could be intimidated? ¡°After today, the Yunteng Wasteland shall have a place for me, Han Muye.¡± Han Muye murmured softly, then took a step forward, directly entering the boundless void and reaching out to grasp the suspended long sword. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve come, I shall leave my mark.¡± Chapter 1099 - 1099 Slaying the Great Demon of the Void, Seizing the Void 1099 Slaying the Great Demon of the Void, Seizing the Void ¡°Stay back!¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice thundered. Matching the thunderous sound was the gleaming sword in his hand. The world of immortals and heavens was stable, and few powers could penetrate the void. But that didn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t any. For example, the sword thrust by Han Muye at this moment! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword radiated a brilliant and translucent light, transforming into a lightning bolt that seemed to tear through fabric, ripping apart the azure sky. It possessed an unparalleled and devastating power, cleaving the heavens and earth with a single swing. As the sword tore through the sky, it naturally shredded the wolf claw that appeared from nowhere. The broken wolf claw fell to the ground, shattering a section of buildings in Yunlan Town. The pervasive blood energy enveloped the entire town. The demonic cultivators hiding in the town greedily absorbed the dissipating demonic energy. With just one breath, it was equivalent to several days of cultivation in the past! What kind of mighty demon could possess such surging blood energy! The surrounding cultivators all looked up, their faces filled with astonishment. To cleave open the sky with a single sword and sever a demon¡¯s claw, how powerful was this sword? This is what it means to be a true sword immortal! ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The sound of a painful roar echoed, causing the void to tremble as if a great demon was fleeing from thousands of miles away. ¡°You wait, I¡¯ll bury you with me¡ª¡± The raging roar stirred up turbulent waves of demonic energy, filling the sky like rolling tides. The intensity of that demonic energy made all the creatures within a hundred miles of Yunlan Town tremble in fear. Even cultivators who had reached the Heavenly Realm couldn¡¯t stand firm under this power. This was a powerful demon of at least the Heaven Immortal Realm, and a formidable one within that realm. The realm of Human Immortal cultivation was divided into three stages: Half-Sages, Sages, and Heavenly Venerables, just as the Heaven Immortal Realm was also divided into three stages. Void Hollowing, Void Refining, and Void Transformation. Three stages, three phases, totaling nine levels of cultivation. As a Hollowing Heaven Immortal, one could already open up an immortal realm in the void and control a portion of heaven and earth. A Refining Immortal could refine the essence of heaven and earth into his body, becoming a transcendent being free from the constraints of heaven and earth. A Void Transformation Immortal, on the other hand, prepared for achieving the Golden Immortal stage. At its peak, one could incarnate the world and control the fundamental power of the immortal world. As for the power of a Golden Immortal, it was the tracing of the Heaven and Earth powers. At the Zenith Heaven realm, one¡¯s body would fuse with the Zenith Heaven Heaven¡¯s Heavenly Cycle and live as long as the world, immortal and indestructible. In the Heavenly Cycle of the Divine Realm, Zenith Heaven was also the pinnacle of existence. These were the cultivation realms that Han Muye came to know after entering the Immortal World. The power of spiritual energy was not solid enough to support cultivators in reaching higher realms. Only immortal qi could lead one to the Zenith Heaven Realm. In the Endless Sea of the mortal world, countless Heavenly Venerables had heaven-defying Immortal Ascension and transcended with great perseverance. They combined the power of spiritual energy and resentment to become existences that exceeded their level. Becoming an immortal by defying the heavens was much more difficult than becoming an immortal in accordance with the heavens. ¡°At the peak of Hollowing, one can hide in the void of heaven and earth. This is an extraordinary demon.¡± Outside Yunlan Town, someone focused their gaze on the horizon and whispered with a grave expression. A Hollowing Immortal was beyond the reach of ordinary means to harm. With a grudge against such a powerful being, Yunlan Town would inevitably be unable to survive in the Yunteng Wasteland. A powerful being who could open up their own immortal realm had countless methods to trouble cultivators below the Immortal Realm. ¡°Alas, when the strong contend, it¡¯s best for us not to get involved.¡± In Yunlan Town, a cultivator dressed in a grayish-green Daoist robe shook his head and spoke softly. Several people behind him nodded in agreement. Their cultivation levels were not low, at least reaching the peak of the Heavenly Realm. The person ahead was obviously a master at the level of a Sage. However, even so, they were not qualified to participate in the Heaven Immortal dispute. ¡°If this person can withstand the Hollowing Immortal Demon for a hundred years undefeated, we can come back.¡± The Daoist turned around and headed towards the outskirts of Yunlan Town. For cultivators like them, there was no need to risk their lives and destinies on anyone. ¡°Ah, it seems, young master, our deal may not continue.¡± In front of Zhao Chen, the cultivator in the gray robe with an ordinary face spoke softly and retrieved the jade slip he was holding. He was willing to trade the secret of the mineral vein with Zhao Chen because he had confidence in Han Muye and Yunlan Town. But if a Hollowing Immortal demon had a deadly grudge against Han Muye, the entire Yunlan Town would never be peaceful again. ¡°If young master Han didn¡¯t act so fiercely, he could actually have some chance of controlling Yunlan Town.¡± The merchant shook his head, a tinge of regret flashing on his face. ¡°In the Yunteng Wasteland, is there really a town that can be controlled individually?¡± Hearing his words, Zhao Chen was shocked. He had underestimated his Big Brother Han! There was truly no place in the Yunteng Wasteland that could be completely controlled, so there were no rules to speak of. For ordinary cultivators, everyone wanted a place of refuge, but they roamed the wasteland without finding one. The reason why Brother Han was so determined to make a move was not only because of his identity as a sword cultivator, but also because he wanted to build a true city in the Wasteland with his own rules. The Pioneer Token in his hand gave him the authorization of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect to build a large city that could suppress the wasteland! ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Perhaps my Brother Han is different from others?¡± Zhao Chen turned to look at Han Muye, who was holding a long sword in the sky. His words caused the merchant opposite him to pause for a moment, then look up. In the sky, Han Muye stood with a sword, his sword radiance restrained. However, what outsiders could not see was the brilliance in his eyes. ¡°Hollowing Immortal?¡± ¡°Perceiving the heavens and earth, opening up an immortal realm in the void. No wonder the power of space is one of the strongest forces in the world.¡± Han Muye pointed his sword forward and slashed gently. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A black crack appeared between heaven and earth. Chapter 1100 - 1100 Slaying the Great Demon of the Void, Seizing the Void (2) 1100 Slaying the Great Demon of the Void, Seizing the Void (2) ¡°I told you, if you dare to come, you¡¯ll stay here.¡± His voice was indifferent. Han Muye took a step forward and entered the void crack. This scene made everyone widen their eyes. ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°No, he couldn¡¯t have entered the void, the Immortal Realm Void?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Entering an Immortal Realm Void created by a Void Hollowing Heaven Immortal is seeking death¡ª¡± ¡°Slash¡ª¡± A sword light tore open the slowly converging crack in the void once again. Han Muye held a sword which was dripping with blood. In his other hand, he held the head of a dark green wolf, the size of a dustpan! Standing in midair, Han Muye threw the wolf head at the entrance of Yunlan Town below. ¡°The head of this Great Demon in the Void will be hung on the town gate from now on.¡± Within a radius of a hundred miles, silence prevailed! Entering the void realm, slaying the Immortal Demon, and returning! Such methods were unheard of! Han Muye didn¡¯t look at the astonished cultivators. He simply raised his hand, and a pale gray halo enveloped his palm. ¡°These are all the treasures from the realm of that Great Demon of the Green Wolf Clan. I¡¯m not interested in demonic treasures. I wonder if any demon clan is willing to inherit them?¡± The treasures from the realm of an Immortal Demon were casually displayed! Zhao Chen looked at the hazy halo and felt his heart ache. How many spiritual rocks were there¡­ ¡°Impressive!¡± The merchant standing in front of Zhao Chen showed a hint of delight on his face. ¡°Instead of keeping the treasures of these Heaven Immortals that are not very useful, it¡¯s better to give them away and attract the demons to join us. ¡°In that case, this sword immortal won¡¯t need to directly contend with the demons, at least for the next 30 to 50 years.¡± Treasures stirred the heart. Moreover, it was the treasure trove of a powerful Heaven Immortal. Whoever obtained it would save countless years of accumulation and soar to the heavens. For this opportunity, there would undoubtedly be many demonic clans vying for it. And Han Muye only needed to choose one among these people, allowing them to face the pressure from other demons. Just as the merchant said, Han Muye did not have to worry about the demons for the next 30 to 50 years. However, Zhao Chen still felt that a Heaven Immortal treasure trove that only ensured peace for 30 to 50 years was not a worthwhile deal. Of course, he knew that Han Muye had his own thoughts. But as someone from a merchant¡¯s background, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pity. When he returned to the residence, Zhao Chen¡¯s expression caught the attention of Zuo Baichou, who smiled and said, ¡°Do you think Brother Han¡¯s display of the treasure trove was too extravagant?¡± Zhao Chen nodded. ¡°With Brother Han¡¯s strength, as long as Yunlan Town remains peaceful for the next 30 to 50 years, he can soar to the sky. ¡°At that time, even if he earns back several treasure troves, isn¡¯t it worth it?¡± A gleam of brightness shone in Zuo Baichou¡¯s eyes as he whispered, ¡°Willingness to let go, that¡¯s the terrifying aspect of Brother Han.¡± He shook his head, sighed lightly with some admiration, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let go either. Three days later, a group of nearly 10,000 Green Wolf Clan members arrived at Yunlan Town. Their leader was the supreme powerhouse of the Green Wolf Clan, Yu Yang. This young-looking expert from the Green Wolf Clan, who appeared to be in his thirties, was recognized by many as an illustrious elite within the clan and even the acting patriarch of the majority of the Green Wolf Clan from thousands of miles away. ¡°I will serve you for 30 years.¡± This was the first thing Yu Yang said when he saw Han Muye. ¡°After 30 years, we¡¯ll see.¡± This was Yu Yang¡¯s second sentence. Then, Han Muye handed over the treasure trove of the Great Demon¡¯s realm to Yu Yang. ¡°I, the elder of the Zhen Mountain¡¯s Green Wolf Clan, can guarantee that for 30 years, they won¡¯t come to disturb Yunlan Town.¡± Yuyang, who received the treasure trove of the realm, bowed and spoke to Han Muye. One treasure trove of a realm, ensuring peace for 30 years in Yunlan Town. This was what all the cultivators gathered in Yunlan Town and the surrounding demonic clans wanted to see. This was also what all the Green Wolf Clan members within tens of thousands of miles outside Yunlan Town were willing to see. Han Muye had already terrified the surrounding Green Wolf Clan with his feat of slaying the eighteen Green Wolf Demons at Green Grass Ridge. Now, by slaying the Immortal Demon, he directly caused fear among the Green Wolf Clan, and many of them were considering migrating. When Yu Yang arrived and promised 30 years of peace, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. According to Han Muye¡¯s words, no Green Wolf Clan would be allowed to settle within a radius of a hundred thousand miles around Yunlan Town. However, Yu Yang also understood the need for flexibility, directly summoning surrounding clans and gathering nearly a million Green Wolf Demons to serve Yunlan Town. For a while, all the trade routes within a hundred thousand miles around Yunlan Town were escorted by the Green Wolf Clan. Even a few hundred miles outside Yunlan Town, the Green Wolf Clan¡¯s wolf beasts would help pull carts for free. This delighted all the merchant caravans coming to Yunlan Town. They naturally didn¡¯t know that these measures were all thought up by Zhao Chen and Zuo Baichou while drinking with Yu Yang. Currently, Han Muye didn¡¯t have many experts under him in the wasteland. Zhao Chen, Zhang Zhenbiao, and others were considered his most trusted core members. How to help Han Muye stabilize Yunlan Town and let him cultivate in peace was their duty. In just a month, Yunlan Town had attracted many caravans from the surrounding areas, and many scattered cultivators were willing to come here and take a look. In a month, Yunlan Town transformed from a town with only 3,000 to 5,000 cultivators to a small city with a constant flow of about 300,000 cultivators residing daily. During this month, Han Muye had not appeared. Various merchants could only speculate about Han Muye¡¯s identity, but they couldn¡¯t confirm it. They knew his surname was Han. They knew he was an immensely powerful sword immortal. Invincible Han of Yunlan Town. This became the new name circulating among the merchant caravans. But Han Muye, who was in seclusion in the attic in the center of the town, had no knowledge of this. He was in seclusion in the pavilion in the center of the town while Zhang Zhenbiao led the Sword Sect disciples on duty. Over the past few days, Han Muye had been studying the Immortal Void power he had obtained from the Heaven Immortal demon of the Green Wolf race. All the treasures in the realm were given to Yu Yang. The power of the realm was the power of space. However, it was different from the use of spatial power in the mundane world. This power of the realm relied on the power of the heavenly and earthly realms in the immortal world to create space. This space was similar to the Dao domain in the mundane world. Compared to the Dao domain, it was more concealed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easier for a realm to be transformed into a world?¡± Han Muye gained some understanding as he assimilated the power of a realm and obtained an illusory realm with a radius of 10 miles. No wonder there were countless realms in the immortal world and divine realm, claiming to be endless. These realms were clearly formed when a powerhouse above the fallen Immortal demon had his own realm collapse! As he observed the realm operating within the illusion, Han Muye narrowed his eyes slightly. Cultivators relied on the Immortal World for cultivation, but in the end, countless experts fell in this world, returning all their cultivation from their entire lifetime. The number of realms in the Immortal World was increasing. Could this be a method of cultivation in a world of realms? This world, using cultivators for cultivation? This thought frightened Han Muye. It was hard to imagine that countless powerhouses were just resources of the heavens and earth, tools for constructing realms in the Immortal World. Then, could an Immortal Sovereign escape this fate and restraint? Perhaps he could only get an answer by talking to an Immortal Sovereign in person. By assimilating the realm, Han Muye gained another layer of power at his disposal. His own cultivation of immortal qi had been suppressed at the pinnacle of Nascent Soul for a long time and was on the verge of breaking through. However, relying solely on this immortal qi power was far from enough. When facing true powerhouses, he still needed to utilize the sword techniques with the distinctive symbols of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Now that he had a realm, he could use it to contain immortal qi and activate its power. Unfortunately, at the Void Realm, he still couldn¡¯t move the realm. Only as a Void Immortal could he carry the realm with him. When Han Muye emerged from seclusion, he placed the realm in the illusory realm above Yunlan Town. From now on, within a radius of a thousand miles around Yunlan Town, Han Muye would be a Void Sword Immortal. The Green Wolf Clan¡¯s Heaven Immortal greater demon had given him a huge gift. ¡°Junior Brother Han, we discovered a rather precious mineral vein. However, the demon beasts inside are formidable, making it difficult to eliminate them for now.¡± Zhang Zhenbiao approached Han Muye as he emerged from seclusion and reported various matters happening in Yunlan Town. Then, he took out a fiery red stone and spoke softly. Han Muye reached out and took the stone, a gleam of light flashing in his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Fragment Gold? This is a valuable item that can be exchanged for 100,000 spiritual rocks per catty. ¡°Where is the mineral vein? Yunlan Town will take this treasure.¡± Chapter 1101 - 1101 Second Essence Soul Sword, Demon Luo Clan 1101 Second Essence Soul Sword, Demon Luo Clan The Fragment Gold Mine was really not far from Yunlan Town. It was only 800 miles to the west. This was the news that Zhao Chen had exchanged 300,000 spiritual rocks for. He frequented Yunlan Town and was particularly enthusiastic about treasure hunting and exploring secrets. The mineral deposits in Yunteng Wasteland were abundant. News of various high-level cultivators¡¯ deaths, incidents of being besieged, and the discovery of hidden treasures could be heard everywhere. The last time Zhao Chen bought a small mineral deposit, he made a profit of over three million spiritual rocks with just a single transaction. This gave him a taste of success. However, he and Elder Chu almost didn¡¯t make it out of the Fragment Gold Mine. When Zhao Chen, wearing a pale blue veil hat and a swollen face, and Elder Chu, pale-faced, arrived in front of Han Muye, Han Muye almost burst out laughing. It was truly a pitiful sight. ¡°Young Master Han, that¡¯s a nest of fragment gold ants.¡± Elder Chu was still a little afraid as he recounted his encounter in the mine in a low voice. It was only recently that Zhao Chen and the others had spent a fortune buying information about the mineral deposits in this wasteland. In fact, Han Muye already had enough knowledge of the discovered mineral deposits in his hands. ¡°Fragment Gold Ants?¡± Han Muye narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°Wasteland Green Wolves, Fragment Gold Ants, Cloud Sky Cranes, and Falling Water Fish, the four formidable beasts of Yunteng Wasteland.¡± The Green Wolf Clan in the Wasteland had a massive population and roamed around. Ordinary cultivators indeed couldn¡¯t provoke them. The Fragment Gold Ants dwelled deep in the mineral veins, their reproductive power was extremely strong, and they moved in and out of the underground mineral veins like ghosts. Many cultivators could only watch as these creatures swallowed an entire mineral vein. The Cloud Sky Cranes had an extremely fast flying speed, and when their group migrated, they would blot out the sky. There were also several peak-level Heavenly Immortals among them. Who would dare to provoke them? As for the Falling Water Fish, few people had ever seen them. In the middle of Yunteng Wasteland, there was a sunken lake called the Falling Water Lake. Its depth was unknown, spanning at least 30 million miles in circumference. The name Yunteng Wasteland came from the surging waves and billows in this sunken lake. There were schools of fish in the lake called Falling Water Fish. Anyone, be it human or beast, who entered the water would be devoured. No one had ever caught a Falling Water Fish. Some said the Falling Water Fish were countless small fish the size of a palm. Others said the Falling Water Fish was a 100,000-foot-long giant fish that could devour a whole mountain in one gulp. The specifics of the Falling Water Fish were extremely mysterious, and no one could fathom them. ¡°Brother Han, this time I admit defeat. Let¡¯s consider the 300,000 spiritual rocks as a waste,¡± Zhao Chen muttered in frustration, his swollen face muffling his voice. ¡°At present, Yunlan Town has already gathered various merchant caravans. Just by buying and reselling various spiritual materials and herbs, we have made quite a profit. Whether we have this mine or not, it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Zuo Baichou said with a smile. ¡°Those creatures are indeed formidable,¡± Yu Yang, dressed in a white robe and exuding a restrained demonic aura, spoke. He had a good relationship with Zhao Chen, but he could not help him this time. If the Green Wolf Clan entered the mineral vein, they would also be tortured. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Han Muye said calmly with a wave of his hand. He wasn¡¯t particularly concerned about a mineral vein. Instead, he was interested in the Fragment Gold Ants that no one dared to provoke in the wilderness. Without inviting others to join, only Elder Chu accompanied him as they flew swiftly and arrived at the mineral vein in a moment. This was a hill that was less than a hundred feet tall and had a radius of 10 miles. There were numerous cracks along the shattered and disorderly cliffs. ¡°We entered from here and were attacked by the Fragment Gold Ants about 1,000 feet in. We almost didn¡¯t make it out,¡± Elder Chu said in a low voice, still shaken. Elder Chu whispered with lingering fears. Han Muye nodded and flew into the crack. Elder Chu hesitated for a moment before following. Upon entering the cracks, Han Muye could feel the aura of gold and iron emanating from within. This power was quite surging. Navigating through the rubble, Han Muye had only descended 1,000 feet when a dark golden figure directly collided with him. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± Raising his sword, a dark golden ant half a foot long was nailed to the edge of the sword. It had a slender demon body and long, pointed legs. Its whole body emitted a dark golden halo, and the piercing power transmitted from the long sword was at least equivalent to Foundation Establishment. Just this one ant, if placed in the mortal cultivation world, could devour an entire village of mortals. Indeed, the immortal realm was much more dangerous and terrifying than the mortal world. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± With just one ant impaled, Han Muye swept his sword horizontally, shattering three incoming Fragment Gold Ants. This time, Han Muye felt something different. The three Fragment Gold Ants were about half a foot apart but somehow connected in strength. When his sword struck, he clearly felt a much stronger resistance compared to when he pinned down a single ant earlier. Was this the troublesome aspect of the Fragment Gold Ants? Stepping forward, Han Muye swung his sword. A mesh of dark gold colors intertwined. As expected! When dozens of fragment gold ants gathered together, their power was no less than that of an Earth Realm Soul Awakening cultivator. Narrowing his eyes, Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on a golden stone wall ahead. There, densely packed, were all Fragment Gold Ants. ¡°Young Master Han, when there are over a thousand Fragment Gold Ants gathered, they possess Heaven Realm combat strength.¡± ¡°Over there, at least 100,000.¡± If more than a thousand of them gathered, they would have the strength of a Heaven Realm expert. It was no wonder Elder Chu got injured. Han Muye nodded, observing the slowly surging mass of fragment gold ants coming in their direction. ¡°Let me try again.¡± Han Muye¡¯s figure moved, rushing a thousand feet ahead, and thrust his sword forward. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± It was as if a long sword had clashed. With that strike, he managed to kill three Fragment Gold Ants. Indeed, the consolidated strength was already formidable. Han Muye gripped his longsword, watching the Fragment Gold Ants that seemed to be provoked by him and rushing towards him. He pondered for a moment. Although the Fragment Gold Ants were fierce, they couldn¡¯t harm him. But in his view, directly slaughtering them might not be the best choice. Gripping his longsword, a phantom of a Kui appeared behind him. As soon as the Kui appeared, all those Fragment Gold Ants trembled, their bodies slightly recoiling. A smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face as he swung his sword once again. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Lightning intertwined in the sky and crashed forward. Interweaving flashes of lightning dashed towards the front. An interesting scene happened. One fragment gold ant fell to the ground, and then tens of thousands of fragment gold ants were all struck by the lightning, lying limp on the ground, their long legs twitching. Seeing this scene, the corners of Elder Chu¡¯s mouth twitched. So, these Fragment Gold Ants were afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. Han Muye laughed heartily, flying towards the stone wall ahead. The light of his sword flickered, and the power of the Kui on his back manifested, transforming into a multitude of lightning. Countless fragment gold ants were knocked down to the ground, convulsing and struggling. ¡°Squeak¡ª¡± A shrill cry rang out, and Elder Chu, standing in place, trembled all over, exclaiming, ¡°Be careful, Young Master. This is the soul attack from a powerful Fragment Gold Ant.¡± Han Muye nodded, his expression calm. This soul attack did not affect him at all. But for other cultivators at the Sage Realm, it would have shaken their spiritual consciousness. Combining soul attacks with physical strength, it¡¯s no wonder Fragment Gold Ants were known as formidable beings in the wasteland. Han Muye raised his sword, pointing forward. The Fragment Gold Ants on the stone wall fell, revealing the figures hiding among them. In the eyes of a three-foot-long giant golden fragment gold ant, a ferocious light gleamed. However, at this moment, this Fragment Gold Ant, with at least Heaven Realm cultivation, slightly recoiled, seemingly extremely wary of Han Muye. ¡°Buzz!¡± A visible faint translucent halo spread out in all directions. On the bodies of those fragment gold ants, faint golden powers were being guided, merging with this halo, condensing into a dark golden spear that was 100 feet long. Layers of golden immortal patterns could be seen on the spear. As soon as the spear appeared, Elder Chu whispered, ¡°This is a divine soul spear. It can even shatter the divine soul of a Heaven Immortal.¡± On the way here, Elder Chu had already explained that he was injured by a dark golden spear. It seemed that this was the spear. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the spear, and his eyes flickered. Soul power. This was the power of his soul that he urgently lacked. ¡°Buzz!¡± The spear trembled and thrust directly towards Han Muye¡¯s head. Han Muye neither dodged nor avoided, allowing the spear to penetrate his body directly. Behind him, Elder Chu was stunned. Before he could speak, he was forcefully pushed out of the mineral vein by a tremendous force. ¡°A breakthrough?¡± ¡°A breakthrough using soul power?¡± Staring at the crack sealed by a golden halo, Elder Chu was slightly dazed. Could one really make a breakthrough like this? Was there truly such a person in the world, carrying opportunities with them? Han Muye paid no attention to what Elder Chu was thinking. At this moment, the soul spear crashed into the divine treasure. Han Muye¡¯s strength burst out, and his cultivation, which had already gathered to the peak of the Nascent Soul realm, quickly increased. The divine soul spear spun in his divine treasures and was shattered by a sword that appeared out of nowhere. The three-foot-long Fragment Gold Ant on the stone wall trembled and rolled down the stone wall. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the golden ants, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°So, you can condense soul power as well. ¡°Then, help me share some of it.¡± With a bang, the power of the soul surged out of Han Muye¡¯s divine treasure like a tide! His soul power had already reached an extremely powerful level. If it weren¡¯t for the concern of consuming too much energy in condensing the second Primordial Spirit Sword, he would have already broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. Now, he finally found an opportunity in these fragment gold ants. The fragmented souls dissipated, directly enveloping the mineral vein. To his delight, the deeper into the vein, the more fragment gold ants there were. At least three million! The intertwined power of soul and the thunderous strength of the Kui formed a giant hand. Fragment Gold Ants fell to the ground, trembling and shivering. Whether they were half a chi long ordinary fragment gold ants or the ant king nearly 100 feet in length, they were all suppressed by the combination of lightning and soul power, unable to move. Han Muye¡¯s soul power moved through the lightning. Just like tempering sword qi in the Sword Pavilion in the past, when he retrieved his soul power, it had expanded slightly. These Fragment Gold Ants could actually help nourish his soul. The soul power each individual fragment gold ant could provide was meager. But with three million gathered together, his soul power increased rapidly, even faster than condensing the power of incense. The crucial point was that this way, he could break through in advance and condense the second Primordial Spirit Sword! Han Muye¡¯s eyes emitted a deep glow as he looked at the golden ground in front of him. Immortal qi and soul power intertwined all over his body, slowly condensing into a three-foot-long blade. As soon as this sword appeared, the Fragment Gold Ants all prostrated on the ground. Submit. Trembling all over, the Ant King underground didn¡¯t dare to look up either. ¡°From now on, this sword will be the Trap Sword.¡± The power of the Gold-Smashing Ants could be stacked continuously. This Essence Soul sword condensed from immortal energy and soul could also have such power superimposed, allowing the opponent to fall into a quagmire and eventually die. Of course, the Primordial Spirit had just formed. It would take a long time for him to truly possess this power. Han Muye¡¯s figure moved, and his Essence Soul spread out, landing on the Fragment Gold Ants. Using 3,000,000 Fragment Gold Ants to nurture his primordial spirit! ¡°From now on, you stay here.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly. These metal-smashing ants seemed to understand, and all of them quietly crawled and did not move. This place was less than 800 miles away from Yunlan Town. Han Muye could retrieve this Essence Soul sword at any time. This was also the strongest power he could use at the moment. When he returned to Yunlan Town with Elder Chu, Zhao Chen could only feel regret that Han Muye did not eliminate the Fragment Gold Ants. ¡°Junior Brother Han, a caravan from Luming City 100,000 miles away came to trade, but they have to visit you first,¡± Zhang Zhenbiao whispered to Han Muye, then held a golden spiritual talisman in his hand. After receiving the spiritual talisman, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. This spiritual talisman was just an ordinary spiritual talisman. But in his hands, it was different. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Demon Luo Clan. ¡°Let them see me,¡± Han Muye said calmly as he crushed the golden talisman. Chapter 1102 - 1102 Building a City, Fleshless Bamboo 1102 Building a City, Fleshless Bamboo The Demon Luo Clan were under the command of the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign. In the mortal world, the expert who severely injured Guan Dongyun of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s Xuntian Hall and eventually died was Zhu Ling of the Demon Luo Clan. Han Muye was the direct disciple of an Immortal Venerable, the young master who had obtained the inheritance of an Immortal Venerable. Naturally, the entire Demon Luo Clan would respect Han Muye as their young master. While Han Muye was planning to make a trip to the Immortal World, Zhu Ling informed him of the Demon Luo Clan¡¯s gathering places in various Immortal Worlds and various communication methods. The Demon Luo Clan excelled in transformation and concealment. However, major forces had long been wary of the Demon Luo Clan and would not give them a chance to infiltrate the higher echelons. On the contrary, the Demon Luo clan could often be found among many low-level cultivators in various minor forces. In Yunlan Town, Han Muye had already sent a message to the Demon Luo clan using the secret method informed by Zhuling. Now, they finally received a response. ¡°Luming City¡¯s Jade Deer Trading Company¡¯s Xie Chaoyan greets Young Master Han,¡± said a middle-aged man in a green robe with a respectful smile as he entered the attic. Seeing Han Muye, traces of golden light flickered in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, and he lowered his head. Han Muye waved his hand, and Zhang Zhenbiao and the others left the attic. ¡°Young Master Han, our Jade Deer Trading Company is very interested in Yunlan Town and hopes to cooperate with you in the future. You know, our Jade Deer Trading Company is one of the best in Luming City¡ª¡± Before Xie Chaoyan could finish his words, he paused. Between his fingers, Han Muye slowly rotated a pale golden talisman. Within this talisman, a hint of golden-black halo emanated. ¡°I¡¯m also very interested in the Demon Luo Clan.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words caused a change in Xie Chaoyan¡¯s expression. Suddenly, golden light burst forth from his eyes, covering Han Muye. It was the soul attack technique of the Demon Luo Clan. This golden light possessed the power to directly shatter the soul of a Half-Sage. However, as soon as the golden light appeared, the golden talisman in Han Muye¡¯s hand had already turned into a flowing light and appeared above his head. The golden talisman spun and emitted a dark light. It was like a dark bat with four wings spread open. It looked like the wings on Zhu Ling¡¯s back. The number of wings in the Demon Luo Clan symbolized their status and bloodline. Most Demon Luo Clan members did not have wings. Having a pair of wings was a sign of pure and noble bloodline. Having two pairs of wings signified the royal family within the Demon Luo Clan, representing the purest bloodline. It was said that there were even legends of Demon Luo Clan members with three pairs of wings, but it remained a mere myth within the clan. ¡°Buzz!¡± As the talisman appeared, Xie Chaoyan¡¯s expression changed on his face, eventually transforming into obedience, and the golden light in his eyes dissipated. His middle-aged appearance began to change as well, with three faint purple demonic runes appearing on his forehead. Among the Demon Luo Clan members without wings, having three immortal demonic runes indicated cultivation at the level of at least Human Immortal Heavenly Venerable, making their bloodline highly noble. ¡°Demon Luo Clan¡¯s Duanmu Taye greets Your Excellency.¡± Xie Chaoyan, whose human name was just an alias, revealed his true name within the clan. The golden talisman in Han Muye¡¯s hand represented Zhu Ling¡¯s identity, a powerful Demon Luo Clan member with two pairs of wings. Within the Demon Luo Clan, Zhu Ling held a highly respected position, second only to the elders who suppressed and held authority over the clan. Using Zhu Ling¡¯s identity was more than enough for Han Muye. As for being the successor of an Immortal Lord and the Demon Luo Clan¡¯s young master, it was better not to publicize it. Zhu Ling had warned Han Muye that people¡¯s hearts could change, and after being away from the Immortal Realm for so long, even Zhu Ling himself couldn¡¯t guarantee the loyalty of the Demon Luo Clan. ¡°Duanmu Taye.¡± Han Muye nodded and put away the golden talisman. The atmosphere in the attic returned to normal. ¡°For the future trade between Luming City and Yunlan Town, I leave it in your hands.¡± Han Muye looked at Xie Chaoyan and said calmly, ¡°No problem, right?¡± Xie Chaoyan hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°I understand.¡± At the moment, Han Muye didn¡¯t require much from the Demon Luo Clan. As long as his sword was sharp enough, he could solve all the problems. ¡°I want to establish my foothold in the Yunteng Wasteland. I want to build a city in the Wasteland and go to the Bitter Immortal Realm.¡± Han Muye exuded a hint of solemn authority, making it impossible for Xie Chaoyan to meet his gaze directly. ¡°I want all the information to be delivered to me without any omission.¡± Information. Although Han Muye could obtain information through various swords, it was impossible for him to have as timely and comprehensive information as the Demon Luo Clan, which was scattered throughout the Immortal World. The main reason for summoning the Demon Luo Clan this time was for gathering intelligence. The Yunteng Wasteland covered billions of miles, and there was also the vast and boundless Bitter Immortal Realm. Without sufficient information, progress would indeed be extremely difficult. The Mo Luo clan was spread throughout the Immortal World, controlling unimaginable information and resources. ¡°I will go back and gather information from various sources. In the future, I will leave a branch of the clan in Yunlan Town,¡± Xie Chaoyan paused and said in a deep voice, ¡°I will personally stay in Yunlan Town.¡± He was indeed a clever fellow. When Xie Chaoyan left and saw Zhang Zhenbiao again, his enthusiastic manner even made Zhang Zhenbiao a little stunned. This person is also on our side? With the addition of the Jade Deer Trading Company behind Xie Chaoyan, the prosperity of the entire Yunlan Town increased visibly. Within two months, eight major caravans arrived, and three of them decided to stay in Yunlan Town for various reasons, even announcing their intention to visit frequently in the future. The arrival of these large caravans immediately attracted cultivators from thousands of miles around. Various transactions caused a surge in the number of cultivators in Yunlan Town, bringing the population to nearly 500,000 in an instant. Coupled with the millions of wandering Green Wolf Clan members in the vicinity, the town began to resemble a small city. Chapter 1103 - 1103 Building a City, Fleshless Bamboo (2) 1103 Building a City, Fleshless Bamboo (2) ¡°It¡¯s not easy to build a city in the wasteland,¡± whispered Xie Chaoyan, who often walked in the wasteland when Han Muye gathered Zhang Zhenbiao and Xie Chaoyan to discuss the matter of building a city. ¡°For one thing, to build a city, countless resources are needed. The wasteland is not lacking in soil and rocks, but it is not easy to gather the wood and various spiritual materials required for construction.¡± He was telling the truth. There were no decent forests in the wasteland, so gathering enough wood would take time. Also, when constructing a city for cultivators to reside in, various formations needed to be arranged. The formation base for these formations required a massive amount of spiritual materials, which could not be gathered quickly. ¡°Furthermore, after the city is built, we need a master of formations who is proficient in formation techniques to arrange defensive formations. This is also a significant expense. ¡°Even just a regular defensive formation consumes no less than a spiritual treasure.¡± Everyone was aware of the consumption of formations. In the Immortal World, the true masters of formation techniques were controlled by major powers. Although there were strong formation practitioners in the wasteland, it was difficult to find someone capable of setting up a defensive formation for an entire city. Xie Chaoyan¡¯s words made Zuo Baichuan and the others nod slightly. Zhuo Baichou and Zhao Chen come from a commercial background and focus more on gains, losses, and the exchange of interests. The resources that could be accumulated in a large city were countless times faster than in a small town. However, the cost of building a large city was headache-inducing. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the construction materials and resources for the city. As for the formation arrangements, I have already made plans for that.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and looked at everyone. ¡°What I need you to do now is to spread the news that I¡¯m going to build a city.¡± It was as simple as that. Even after leaving the attic, Zhao Chen was still a little puzzled. ¡°Brother Han, are you going to provide the resources for building the city? ¡°The consumption involved in this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not small for him either, right?¡± Although he did not know what Han Muye¡¯s net worth was, the cost of building a city would definitely bankrupt a Heaven Immortal in the Void. ¡°Is there any other way to build a city on the wasteland?¡± Zuo Baichuan, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Xie Chaoyan. Xie Chaoyan was taken aback, then nodded. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± There was another way to build a city on the wasteland. In the attic, Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the light screen in front of him. Within the light screen was a map of the surrounding 100,000 and 200,000 miles of Yunlan Town, covered with dense light dots. ¡°There is another method to build a city in the wasteland,¡± Han Muye pointed his finger at the nearest light dot to Yunlan Town on the light screen. ¡°Rob.¡± Rob. This was the most direct and fastest method. Han Muye had already walked out of the attic. ¡°Senior Brother Zhang Zhenbiao, gather the disciples. We¡¯ll head to Zhulin Town in 15 minutes.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice echoed. Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Zhou Baichou and the others exchanged glances. Indeed. What Xie Chaoyan just mentioned was robbery. Fifteen minutes later, a 1,000-foot-long flying ship rose into the air and flew northeast. The speed of the flying ship was not particularly fast. It took three hours to travel 30,000 miles before stopping in front of a small town similar to Yunlan Town. This small town was not as prosperous as Yunlan Town was now. ¡°Zhulin Town is similar to the original Yunlan Town, without an actual controller.¡± On the deck, there was a Daoist named Chuan Qian, who had come along. He used to be a strong cultivator in Yunlan Town, with a cultivation at the pinnacle of Half-Sage. Before Han Muye took control of Yunlan Town, he was considered a formidable expert there. Daoist Chuan Qian was quite knowledgeable about the situation around Yunlan Town. ¡°Senior Brother Han, do we go in directly and kill?¡± Zhang Zhenbiao sheathed his sword, and a fierce intent surged from him. Last time, when they charged straight into Yunlan Town, he and the sword cultivators behind him had fought fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look with Daoist Chuan Qian first.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the dilapidated attic around them as he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s a shame to destroy them.¡± These words made the people behind him grin. Indeed, they would all have to move to Yunlan Town in the future and become part of it. Daoist Chuan Qian led Han Muye into the town, which seemed a bit desolate. That was normal since Yunlan Town had already attracted cultivators from the surrounding areas. People from other places naturally became scarce. Daoist Chuan Qian had a few acquaintances in Zhulin Town and led Han Muye to meet them. When they saw the several cultivators at the Half-Sage and Sage realms, they were somewhat surprised. They all thought that Daoist Chuan Qian had been killed. Daoist Chuan Qian stepped forward and whispered a few words. The expressions on the faces of the four cultivators changed. ¡°Young Master Han, we acknowledge your strength, but we cannot decide on the merger of Zhulin Town with Yunlan Town.¡± One of the cultivators, with a long ash-gray beard and a somewhat aged appearance, cupped his hands towards Han Muye. ¡°To the northwest of the town, there is a bamboo forest. This bamboo forest is the origin of the town, and within the bamboo forest lies the true controller of this small town.¡± As the town closest to Yunlan Town, Zhulin Town was naturally aware of the changes in Yunlan Town. Han Muye had slain a Heaven Immortal demon, and the green wolf head was still hanging on the city wall of Yunlan Town. Now that Han Muye had come personally to Zhulin Town, he naturally couldn¡¯t be stopped. But, as the old man said, there was still a true controller behind Zhulin Town. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be accurate to call it control. Zhulin Town was built based on that bamboo forest. The hidden experts within the bamboo forest paid no attention to the affairs of the town. But if they wanted to dismantle this town and move everything to Yunlan Town, they probably needed the approval of that powerful figure. Han Muye looked up towards the northwest of Zhulin Town, and a profound radiance gleamed in his eyes. ¡°Then I will pay a visit to this senior.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he had already taken flight. ¡°Boom!¡± Sword light appeared, and a 1,000-foot-long sword light towards the verdant bamboo forest 10 miles away. The bamboo forest was not large, covering only an area of one square mile, surrounded by a white-walled enclosure. Han Muye¡¯s sword triggered the sound of wind and thunder, with a powerful gust that seemed to tear through the heavens and the earth. Everyone in the small town looked up, their expressions changing as they witnessed the sword radiance. ¡°Could it be a powerful sword cultivator arriving?¡± ¡°They¡¯re heading straight for the bamboo forest. Do they know that there¡¯s a powerful figure hidden within?¡± ¡°Perhaps they are enemies of the hidden powerhouse?¡± Many cultivators who were merely bystanders cared more about the spectacle than the actual reasons behind it. For countless years, rumors of a powerful figure hidden within the bamboo forest had circulated, but no one had ever witnessed their actions. Many people were curious to see if this bamboo forest expert could withstand the mighty strike descending from the sky. ¡°Buzz!¡± As the long sword approached overhead, the bamboo forest trembled, causing strands of immortal energy to transform into swirling green vortexes. ¡°Formation¡­ No, it seems to be a convergence of spiritual power.¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell upon the bamboo forest, observing the radiant halo rising from it, layer upon layer, effectively blocking the long sword. The clash between the sword radiance and the green immortal light stopped the supreme peak-level sword that could have slain with a single strike, suspended in the swaying bamboo forest. Within the bamboo forest, it seemed that every lush bamboo swayed, and rays of immortal light intertwined on each bamboo leaf. ¡°Good move. Accompanied by the sword, Han Muye calmly spoke. He raised his hand, and the 1,000-foot-long sword shadow dissipated, leaving only a long sword firmly gripped in his palm. ¡°Good sword technique.¡± A venerable voice resonated from within the bamboo forest ahead, followed by the trembling of the bamboo forest as a path suddenly materialized. The power of space was intermingled with a hint of spiritual power. There might even be a formation. Han Muye narrowed his eyes, focusing intently ahead. ¡°Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± The aged voice sounded once again. Stepping forward, Han Muye landed on the stone path and walked straight into the depths of the tranquil bamboo forest. The shaded path was secluded and winding. Golden bamboo stalks and verdant leaves adorned the path, exuding an elegant ambiance. Han Muye reached the deep part of the bamboo forest, where an elderly man dressed in a green Daoist robe sat in front of a stone table. He didn¡¯t lift his head but pointed at the chessboard on the table. ¡°Young friend, care for a game?¡± The old man smiled, placing a dark chess piece onto the board. Han Muye approached the stone table, his gaze fixed on the chessboard. On the crisscrossing golden lines, there were halos that could bewilder one¡¯s soul. Han Muye didn¡¯t reach for a chess piece. Instead, he swung his sword down, shattering the stone table with a resounding noise. The black chess piece was split in half by the sword, crumbling into a swirling mix of black and white halos that enveloped Han Muye. ¡°Rather starve without meat than live without bamboo.¡± As the black-and-white halos encased him, Han Muye slowly pointed his sword forward. ¡°Fleshless bamboo. It grows by devouring the souls and physical bodies of living beings. I wonder how many millions of lives have been consumed by these 10,000 bamboo stalks? ¡°If I dig up your roots, let¡¯s see how many white bones lie beneath the ground.¡± Chapter 1104 - 1104 Invincible Hans Conquest Challenge Begins 1104 Invincible Han¡¯s Conquest Challenge Begins With a single sword thrust, the entire bamboo forest instantly transformed. In front of Han Muye, it turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, with a surging crimson tide. Between heaven and earth, dark red bamboo branches emerged from all directions. These bamboo branches had imperceptible barbs. If one could magnify them, there were even gray streams of light among the barbs. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he loosened his grip on the sword in his hand. The long sword transformed into a streak of green meteor. In a flash, it severed all the bamboo branches within a 30-foot radius around him. The severed bamboo branches instantly turned into black shadows and pounced towards Han Muye. ¡°Spiritual resentment, demonic shadows, they are all insignificant things.¡± Han Muye muttered impatiently, extending his finger to form sword seals. ¡°Focus the mind, exterminate evil. ¡°Expel desires, shatter illusions.¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Ten golden lightning bolts descended from the sky, shattering all the bamboo branches into pieces. The vast sea of blood instantly turned clear. Sword radiance filled the sky, and faint golden flames descended upon Han Muye. Within his spiritual soul, there was a slight tremor as he absorbed the flames. ¡°The purest soul flames in the world, a rare purifying substance for the mind.¡± Han Muye looked around and a smile appeared on his face. The soul flames required the approval of shattered souls. Han Muye shattered the illusionary formation of this place and rescued the trapped souls, earning their gratitude. The bamboo forest within a one-mile radius had vanished. Only scattered skeletons covered the ground. Mountainous piles of white bones, their number unknown. He reached out and a pale green bamboo shoot fell into Han Muye¡¯s hand from the pile of white bones in front. ¡°The Fleshless Bamboo, a refined treasure for nurturing the soul, could come in handy.¡± Treasures don¡¯t have a clear distinction between good and evil; it depends on how they are used. If this Fleshless Bamboo were in the hands of an evil person, it would undoubtedly be extremely vicious. But Han Muye felt that using this item to nurture his soul was also a good treasure. He looked around and squinted his eyes slightly. The appearance of the Fleshless Bamboo in this barren wasteland was unlikely. It seemed more like someone was taking care of it. With a sweep of his divine sense, Han Muye disappeared from his original position. ¡°Boom!¡± A sword light crossed a hundred miles, beheading a Daoist in a black robe. Han Muye floated in mid-air, his gaze filled with a faint indifference. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve destroyed the arrangement of the Supreme Golden Immortal. You will undoubtedly have no burial ground.¡± The Daoist¡¯s eyes revealed a cruel expression as he clenched his teeth and stared tightly at the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. Although his cultivation was not weak, he had no power to resist Han Muye. The sword that crossed a hundred miles had already severed his foundation. ¡°The Supreme Golden Immortal?¡± Han Muye said calmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± Supreme Golden Immortal was a general term for Golden Immortals. Above that was the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal who dominated the world. This Fleshless Bamboo was set up by a powerful Golden Immortal. In this small town alone, he was going up against a powerful Golden Immortal. Han Muye¡¯s eyes were filled with a fighting spirit. So what if he was a Golden Immortal? The sword in his hand swept down. The black-robed Daoist¡¯s body trembled and the blood qi in his body was severed. When Han Muye returned to Zhulin Town, Zhang Zhenbiao and the others had already entered the town and taken control of key positions. The bamboo forest that had suppressed this place for thousands of years had been destroyed. It was filled with ghastly white bones. It could be seen that it had devoured countless living beings. And Han Muye¡¯s sword that crossed a hundred miles had demonstrated formidable strength. Who would dare to face Invincible Han, the Sword Immortal of Yunlan Town? Three days later, the entire Zhulin Town began to relocate. Under Han Muye¡¯s leadership, those countless white bones were turned to ashes by a heavenly fire. After all, the wasteland was not like other places; there were no rules. Leaving these dry bones here might attract powerful practitioners of dark arts. Zhulin Town was relocated and merged into Yunlan Town, greatly strengthening its power. Within three months, Han Muye made five moves, incorporating five surrounding towns into Yunlan Town. As a result, the entire Yunlan Town transformed into a large town with a radius of hundreds of miles, housing nearly a million cultivators from various tribes. Even so, many people were still observing and hesitant to settle in Yunlan Town, fearing the consequences. Otherwise, the population would at least double. Yunlan City, which expanded several times based on Yunlan Town, began to take shape. There weren¡¯t many rules in Yunlan City, as long as fair transactions were ensured. Within a thousand miles around the city, random conflicts were not allowed. The central trading market in the city was managed by the merchants recruited by Zhao Chen, ensuring fair transactions. Other commercial routes were controlled by Zuo Baichou, gathering various resources. Zhang Zhenbiao and the disciples of the Sword Sect were in charge of the security in the city and patrolled every day. Du Sanzhen and the others, who had relatively low cultivation levels, were Han Muye¡¯s trusted immortal cultivators. Together with the Green Wolf Clan under Yu Yang, they assisted the guards. ¡°Young Master Han¡¯s power is still insufficient. Many people are watching but are reluctant to fully join,¡± Xie Chaoyan¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. It was not a good thing to stake one¡¯s wealth and future in a city and on a swordsman whom they were not familiar with, whose potential and strength were unknown. Even the immortal cultivators who lived in the city did not really have the intention to rely on Han Muye. They were just weighing their options. There would always be all kinds of opportunities in such a city. ¡°I know.¡± Han Muye nodded, his gaze landing on the light screen in front of him. ¡°Two things. ¡°First, show your strength. Second, consolidate the city. ¡°Within a radius of a 100,000 miles, there are five cities the same size as Yunlan City. Among them, Guanyue City has several Heavenly Immortal powerhouses, possessing remarkable strength.¡± Han Muye¡¯s finger pointed towards Guanyue City, 80,000 miles away, and he said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll devour it.¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard Han Muye¡¯s voice again. ¡°City Conquest Challenge.¡± The newly established Yunlan City¡¯s City Lord, Yunlan Sword Immortal Han Wudi, wanted to challenge the City Lord of Guanyue City and send a business card to the city. Betting on control of the city. This matter was spread by various caravans and almost spread to a radius of millions of miles. The rules of the City Conquest Challenge were set by the major factions hundreds of thousands of years ago. One side¡¯s City Lord would challenge the other side¡¯s City Lord. If they lost, they would lose the city. Such a battle could minimize injuries. 100,000 years ago, there were challenges to seize cities almost every year in the wasteland. Now, no one cared about this rule. In the past thousand years, such a thing had never happened in the Yunteng Wasteland. ¡°Invincible Han must be familiar with the ancient rules of the wasteland. That¡¯s why he chose to build the city first and challenge later.¡± ¡°Does he really want to gain a foothold in the Wasteland? You have to know that once the battle for the city begins, he won¡¯t be facing a single enemy. There might be even more experts coming.¡± Many people were curious about why Han Muye had issued a challenge. If he dared to challenge today, he would welcome more experts in the future. Without the support of a large faction, rashly launching a battle to seize the city would not end well. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s another faction behind him? A sword cultivator should be from the Xuanling Sword Sect?¡± Someone began to guess Han Muye¡¯s identity. ¡°It does seem like a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, but the Sword Sect has never heard of such an expert.¡± Someone shook his head and muttered. The elites of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect were famous even in this wasteland. For someone like Han Muye to be invincible, he was definitely not a nobody in the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. No matter how hard one tried, they probably did not know that Han Muye was a new elite and had not even completed the trial. Yunlan City¡¯s challenge invitation had been sent, and Guanyue City had also responded. Fight. On the day he received a response from Guanyue City, Han Muye left the city in white. All the cultivators in Yunlan City, the scattered tribes around, and the people from the other towns all looked at Han Muye. ¡°Buzz!¡± Han Muye was ten miles out of the city when a long saber slashed down from the sky. From the moment Han Muye stepped out of Yunlan City, the challenge to seize the city had already begun. He needed to walk to Guanyue City alive and in front of the City Lord. The saber Qi of the long saber was a thousand feet long and flew over from a hundred miles away. The coldness in the saber light froze the surrounding void, and the green spiritual light seemed to be about to penetrate the surrounding space. ¡°Good saber technique!¡± ¡°This saber move must be the means of Mu Wuyin of Guanyue City.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. Guanyue City¡¯s Mu Wuyin and his saber are silent. A half-step Heaven Immortal can fight against the heavens.¡± ¡°Guanyue City sent him to the first battle to open gambit, take someone notch down, establishing an imposing air or advantageous position for oneself. If Invincible Han can¡¯t block this saber, his reputation as invincible will be broken, and he can forget about challenging the City Lord of Guanyue City.¡± The surrounding people exclaimed and discussed as they watched the saber beam land on Han Muye¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good saber technique.¡± Han Muye also whispered. Then, he raised his hand and unsheathed the sword from the Infinite Unity Sword Case on his back. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A long sword flew out, turning into a meteor and flashing away. It was not to block the saber above his head, but to stab forward! This strike was extremely fast. As soon as the sword was out, it was already a hundred miles away and stabbed straight into a huge tree standing on the wasteland. ¡°Bang!¡± The tree exploded, revealing a middle-aged man hiding inside. The burly man looked stunned. There was a sword in his chest, and his eyes were wide open, but he no longer had any strength. ¡°Pa!¡± Han Muye raised his hand and dissipated the power above his head, holding the long saber that had fallen. ¡°Nice saber.¡± Han Muye spoke calmly again. It was a good saber technique. It was a long saber that was hundreds of miles away. However, this saber was actually not as fast as Han Muye¡¯s later strike. Han Muye also pierced through his body from a hundred miles away. Nice saber. He didn¡¯t know if it was a real compliment or a fake one. Han Muye took a step forward and landed 100 miles away, looking at Mu Wuyin, who had been killed. He raised his hand, and a golden light turned into words and carved on the tree trunk in front of him. ¡°Invincible Han of Yunlan City, Heavenly Venerable Saber Slaying Dao, Mu Wuyin, is here.¡± Every word was clear and lively, with traces of golden sword intent circulating. A Heavenly Venerable, a Saber Dao Heavenly Venerable, had died in one strike! After the sword strike, no one within a radius of hundreds of miles dared to make a sound. This was a true Sword Immortal! Three hundred miles ahead, a Daoist in a gray robe stood on the main road with a ruyi jade in both hands. ¡°Invincible Han? You¡¯re just a boorish fellow with an undeserved reputation.¡± The Daoist shouted coldly and smashed the ruyi jade in his hand. The ruyi jade expanded to a hundred feet, and countless golden spiritual lights appeared on it. Numerous golden warriors descended upon Han Muye, blocking his way. ¡°Puppet technique? ¡°Just a cheap trick.¡± Han Muye gripped his sword in his palm and lightly tapped it forward. ¡°Disorderly Wind. ¡°Soul-Stirring!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The space within a hundred feet exploded with thunder and lightning! Ten golden puppets shattered directly, and the 100-foot ruyi jade above disintegrated into nothingness. ¡°If you don¡¯t go all out, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave here alive.¡± Han Muye pointed his sword towards the Daoist in front of him. Chapter 1105 - 1105 50,000 Miles, One Sword Breaks 100,000 Formations 1105 50,000 Miles, One Sword Breaks 100,000 Formations ¡°It¡¯s the Puppet Daoist from Guanyue City!¡± ¡°The Daoist hasn¡¯t presented his play for three days.¡± Around them, the onlooking cultivators whispered or conveyed messages through divine thoughts. The black-robed cultivator, who was being pointed at by Han Muye¡¯s long sword, had a changing expression on his face but eventually snorted coldly, ¡°Today, I, as a humble Daoist, am only here on someone¡¯s behalf. Why must you push me so aggressively?¡± With that, he moved and retreated. No one was really willing to die. For example, this Puppet Daoist. His cultivation and combat power were not stronger than Mu Wusheng¡¯s. If Mu Wusheng was slain by one sword, he wouldn¡¯t fare any better. So, the display of power he showed just now was merely a facade, easily broken by Han Muye¡¯s sword. At this moment, with Han Muye pointing his sword at him, he had no intention of fighting and instead retreated. ¡°Heh, I told you that you could leave, didn¡¯t I?¡± Han Muye whispered lightly, the coldness in his voice causing the puppet Daoist to tremble all over as he quickly raised his head. Han Muye¡¯s sword silently brushed against his back and sliced it off. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The Puppet Daoist let out a miserable scream as his body turned into a black smoke. A black beast claw fell to the ground. Not far away, a person covered in black demonic qi and wearing a colorful mask appeared. He had lost an arm. ¡°How dare you jump around in front of me with such a small trick?¡± Looking at the trembling figure holding his severed hand, Han Muye shouted and took a step forward. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The long sword pierced forward, and before the person with the severed arm could react, Han Muye¡¯s sword in his hand flicked open the colorful mask on top of his head. The colorful mask was lifted, revealing a constantly changing face. ¡°Faceless Demon Wolf!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the faceless demon wolf who used to travel with the Six-Armed Demon Wolf. Back then, they were a notorious pair, wreaking havoc as powerful demons.¡± ¡°No wonder they were concealing their true form. So, this is what they are.¡± ¡°The Six-Armed Demon Wolf was severely injured back then and ultimately disappeared. Otherwise, if they joined forces, they might have been able to withstand Invincible Han.¡± The cultivators who recognized the faceless demon wolf exclaimed in astonishment. The faceless demon wolf, whose identity had been exposed, panicked as well. He let out a strange roar, then rolled his body, transforming into a small black beast, about three feet long, and swiftly maneuvered through the grassy heap. Han Muye snorted coldly, raised his hand, and drew his long sword from the scabbard on his back. A sword imbued with a halo of flames spun in mid-air with a single flick and descended straight down. ¡°Bang!¡± As the sword edge fell within a hundred feet, the ground turned into scorched earth. A hint of meaty fragrance lingered in the air. Han Muye raised his hand, and a set of charred characters was engraved on a nearby slab of bluestone. ¡°Invincible Han of Yunlan City, Heavenly Venerable Ying Huan of Guanyue City is here.¡± Every word emanated a trace of fiery power, and from a distance, it appeared as if flames were ignited. Retracting the two swords, Han Muye looked ahead and strode away. ¡°Good move.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really a sword immortal. He¡¯s ruthless.¡± Although Puppet Daoist made a move, he couldn¡¯t inflict any harm on Han Muye, and yet Han Muye still took his life with a single sword. Such a ruthless style of attacking, leaving no survivors, was truly chilling. Indeed, as Han Muye traveled another 3,000 miles, no one dared to block his path. It wasn¡¯t until 3,500 miles away that an old man, sitting by the road with a chessboard, appeared. ¡°I, on behalf of the Lord of Guanyue City, have been invited to stall you for a moment, young friend,¡± the old man looked up and spoke to Han Muye. On the chessboard in front of him, there were already chess pieces scattered in a chaotic arrangement, intermingled in black and white. ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly Venerable Luo Qi. It¡¯s said that this person has already stepped into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man realm. Why is he still here?¡± Someone looked at the old man sitting behind the chessboard in confusion and whispered. ¡°Heh, as you can see, I have already reached the Five Decays of Heaven and Man realm, and my power is weakened to the extreme. ¡°If you want to kill me, you only need one strike.¡± Heavenly Venerable Luo Qi, holding a chess piece in his hand, had a calm expression. ¡°If you can win this game against me, I will go into reincarnation and start my cultivation anew. I will gift you all my treasures. ¡°I¡¯ve roamed this Yunteng Wasteland for thousands of years, and I have quite a few valuable things on hand.¡± With a gentle flick of his fingertip, the Heavenly Venerable Luo Qi lightly turned the chess piece, smiling as he placed the pitch-black piece onto the chessboard. One game, and he would win all the treasures of a half-step Immortal. This was a business he could continue. Many people¡¯s faces revealed envy as they stared intently at Han Muye and the chess game before them. Some were already calculating what techniques might be hidden within this game. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Heavenly Venerable Luo Qi¡¯s chess piece was still three inches away from the chessboard, it refused to fall no matter what he did. Because he heard the sound of Han Muye unsheathing his sword. The sword light was clear and bright, piercing through his chest. That chess piece fell onto the chessboard, rolling and disrupting the layout. Drops of bright red blood dripped from Han Muye¡¯s sword. Daoist Luo Qi struggled to lift his head, his face showing pain and disappointment. ¡°Why¡­?¡± This was the same question others wanted to ask. For a cultivator who had reached the Five Decays of Heaven and Man realm, there wasn¡¯t much threat left to outsiders. There were unspoken rules in the Immortal World. Cultivators who had stepped into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man realm usually wouldn¡¯t attack. After all, if you were still below the Heaven Immortal Realm, there would always be a time when you stepped into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man realm, unless you cultivated a heaven-defying Dao. However, this unspoken rule was ultimately an unspoken rule. Any cultivator who had entered the Five Decays realm would do everything to protect himself and minimize the chance of being discovered by outsiders. Today, Heavenly Venerable Luo Qi, at the peak of the Five Decays realm, met Han Muye and set up this chess game, gambling with his countless years of treasures. But the result was that Han Muye boldly drew his sword. Chapter 1106 - 1106 50,000 Miles, One Sword Breaks 100,000 Formations (2) 1106 50,000 Miles, One Sword Breaks 100,000 Formations (2) Why bother? ¡°¡±I am not interested in your legacy,¡± Han Muye said as he shook the sword in his hand, and the blood beads on it fell off, leaving the sword gleaming. With a sword in hand, what need is there for external things? ¡°Besides, if I desire something, I¡¯ll take it with my sword. Why bother playing chess with you?¡± Han Muye sheathed his sword and walked past Heavenly Venerable Luo Qi. After taking a few steps, he halted and said calmly, ¡°Killing someone who seeks death is meaningless, and it would needlessly damage my undefeated reputation.¡± He raised his hand and left a line of words on Heavenly Venerable Luo Qi¡¯s chessboard. ¡°Yunlan Town¡¯s Invincible Han killed Heavenly Venerable Luo Qi here.¡± Leaving the words behind, he walked away with big strides, leaving Luo Qitian in a state of confusion, murmuring to himself. ¡°A mind as resolute as a sword, no wonder, no wonder. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hesitated¡­¡± His voice lingered in the air. His head tilted to the side, and his life force was cut off. The moment his life was cut off, all the scattered chess pieces on the chessboard shattered. Endless streams of light crashed into the surrounding thousand feet of space, but they were suppressed by the golden inscription and could not escape. ¡°I understand!¡± someone exclaimed as they watched the fleeing chess pieces. ¡°This Heavenly Venerable Luo Qi wants to directly lure Invincible Han into his Five Decays Trap and use his power to break out of the situation!¡± ¡°What a ruthless method. If Invincible Han covets his inheritance, he will be drawn into the trap and share the burden of the Five Decays with him.¡± Watching Han Muye¡¯s departing figure, many people showed complex expressions on their faces. Indeed, there truly existed someone with such unwavering determination. The treasures of a half-step Heaven Immortal expert did not move him at all. ¡°A swordsman like this is truly terrifying¡­¡± Someone murmured as they looked at the sword light on Han Muye. Others nodded, their eyes following Han Muye¡¯s path forward. With an unyielding mind, he seeks everything within the realm of the sword. Such a swordsman would not be misled, nor would he yield. To change his determination, one would have to break the sword in his hand. For a swordsman with a mind as solid as a rock, who practices the grand path of the sword, to challenge the 8,000 miles journey to Guanyue City, each of his battles would undoubtedly be extraordinary. Unconsciously, more people looked forward to seeing Han Muye¡¯s prowess. To see how he would overcome the difficulties ahead on his journey. They traveled for 10,000 miles. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light dissipated, and Han Muye dragged his long sword forward, leaving winding sword marks on the ground behind him. ¡°Invincible Han of Yunlan City, Zhao Chenggong, the Void Heaven Immortal of Guanyue City, were here.¡± A Void Heaven Immortal was killed with three strikes. Within a radius of a thousand miles, sword light wreaked havoc, making people not dare to look up. This battle only lasted for a hundred breaths, but left countless people stunned. Han Muye held the sword he had snatched from the Heavenly Immortal powerhouse, infusing it with a trace of sword intent. The Cloud Formation Sword, rooted in the myriad of nine heavens¡¯ dusk clouds, gathered water from the 33 heavenly rivers, tempered for thousands of years, and formed an ice-cold sword embryo weighing 300,000 catties. The sword embryo was then nurtured by the Three Layers Flame for a thousand years, finally becoming this precious spiritual treasure. A fine sword. And the method of refining it was also exceptional. Han Muye stood in place for six hours, comprehending all the memories of a Heavenly Realm cultivator. The spiritual treasure sword in his hand transformed into a translucent jade-colored longsword. This sword was forged using immortal world techniques, and it ran on immortal qi, making it even more handy than other swords. Gripping the longsword, he gave it a slight shake and stepped forward. ¡°Boom!¡± With a single step, he covered 10,000 feet and traversed a hundred miles in an instant. This time, his speed was so fast that only an afterimage remained. Over 13,000 miles, he used the Cloud Formation Sword to kill a Heavenly Immortal who had condensed a Dao realm. The Heaven Immortal expert from the earth and stone lineage transformed into a thousand-foot-tall earth and stone giant, surrounded by the powers of heaven and earth. Such a powerhouse might have somewhat weaker offensive abilities, but their defensive power was astonishing. Clearly, Guanyue City¡¯s strategy was to block Han Muye¡¯s progress with high-level experts known for their extraordinary defense. As long as Han Muye¡¯s fierce momentum was stalled, he would lose the possibility of a swift advance into Guanyue City. Once that momentum was dissipated, the outcome of this battle would become full of uncertainties. However, no one expected that the Void Heaven Immortal of the Earth and Stone lineage, who was famous for his defense, would be beheaded by Han Muye with the Cloud Formation Sword. The thousand-foot-tall giant collapsed with a bang. A spell was broken with a single strike. As they saw Han Muye leave a carved inscription on the shattered stones that had formed the giant, and then depart in great strides, the crowd erupted in astonishment. This was a contest between the Daoist arts and the way of the sword, and in the end, the sword prevailed. A Void Illusion Heaven Immortal expert was already the strongest combat force that Guanyue City could dispatch. Even a stronger Void Refinement Heaven Immortal would not lower his status to intercept him along the way. Such cultivators cherished their lives dearly. Over 43,000 miles, he killed three half-step Heaven Immortals and one Void Heaven Immortal realm spell expert along the way. Invincible Han¡¯s name attracted the attention of countless forces in the vicinity. This kind of city-capturing challenge, advancing all the way with such momentum, had not appeared in the wilderness for many years. There was no other swordsman who, with cultivation not yet reaching the Heaven Immortal Realm, could defy the heavens and slay an immortal. The immortal aura cultivation that Han Muye revealed was only at the Out of Body realm. This was the result of his breakthrough with the help of the Fragment Gold Ants in the Fragment Gold Mine. Of course, his cultivation and combat strength were all focused on Sword Dao cultivation. His Immortal Qi realm was immeasurable. Throughout this journey, he displayed a remarkable sword cultivation, leaving people in awe. Lifting weights effortlessly. He broke the spell with a single strike. One sword technique. All methods converged into one. ¡­ The brilliance of the sword path was all within the three-foot green edge in Invincible Han hands. Han Muye continued forward, and more and more people paid attention to him. Fifty-one thousand miles. In front of Han Muye, on the barren land of a hundred miles, a cavalry of black wind wolves formed a formation, waiting. One hundred thousand Black Cavalry, their murderous aura reaching the sky. Different from the swift wind bandits, these cavalry wore black chain armor and held blood-red spears in their hands. ¡°The elemental demon soldiers that roam the wilderness have been invited here. I wonder what price Guanyue City paid this time.¡± Looking at these cavalry, someone showed curiosity on their face. Elemental demon soldiers were a powerful force in the wasteland, the outer sect disciples of the Elemental Demon Sect. The Elemental Demon Sect claimed to be a Daoist sect, but in reality, they practiced demonic techniques. However, they had intricate connections with several major Daoist sects in the Fuyu Immortal Realm. It was said that the Elemental Demon Sect was entirely formed by the Daoist sects to draw power from various other sects in the Yunteng Wasteland. This Elemental Demon Path Sect did not have any scruples and only cared about benefits. This way of dealing with matters was deliberate, aimed at distancing themselves from the Daoist sects and showcasing that they could not be under the Daoist sect¡¯s control, maximizing the benefits they could obtain. After all, the Daoist sects would not actually spend resources to support such a distant sect in the Yunteng Wasteland that could not truly be accepted. The Elemental Demon Sect could afford to hire even Golden Immortals to serve as their retainers, as long as they could pay the price. Of course, that price was probably something that few forces in the wasteland could afford. To enlist these 100,000 cavalry in front of them, Guanyue City must have paid an unimaginable price. ¡°Invincible Han?¡± In front of the cavalry, a middle-aged warrior holding a black longsword and wearing black armor said in a low voice. On his body, there was an aura of blood and a faint demonic light surging. And a trace of fighting spirit, connected with 100,000 troops behind him. ¡°Come and try my Elemental Demon Sect¡¯s battle formation!¡± The warrior laughed loudly and pointed his sword at Han Muye. ¡°Come and try my Elemental Demon Sect¡¯s battle formation!¡± The 100,000 troops roared, their voices resonating with the heavens and the earth, causing the immortal qi to surge like tides. Within a radius of thousands of miles, the power of heaven and earth was directly disrupted. This was the result of the power of living beings not being entirely in harmony with the power of heaven and earth, and being too vast, causing the power of heaven and earth to temporarily fall into disorder. After all, it was just the power of a battle formation. Although 100,000 people joined forces, they couldn¡¯t completely synchronize their intentions. If truly 100,000 people could unite their hearts and minds, then that would be a truly terrifying battle formation. ¡°With such a battle formation, Invincible Han is afraid¡­¡± someone panicked in their heart, watching the warrior speak in a low voice. The aura of blood and demon qi emanating from the battle formation made it difficult for people to look directly at it. Such a scene would even cause even the Void Heavenly Immortal who had opened up their own heavenly realm to be shaken in their heart and unable to remain calm. ¡°Give it a try, just give it a try.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he raised the Cloud Formation Sword in his hand. The sword light scattered, turning into patches of frosty clouds. This was a unique divine ability of this spiritual treasure sword, which was also a divine ability that matched its attribute. ¡°So much blood and murderous aura, it must have killed countless beings.¡± A terrifying cold light flickered in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. No one saw the resonance of the slaughter sword in his mind. This sword was the main instrument of killing and wanted to kill all these people and then absorb their blood and murderous aura. The desire transmitted by the long sword caused a blood-red light to gradually appear in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Chapter 1107 - 1107 80,000 Miles Away, the Blood Moons Sword of Life and Death 1107 80,000 Miles Away, the Blood Moon¡¯s Sword of Life and Death Intimidated by the divine power condensed in the longsword in Han Muye¡¯s hand, the black-armored general opposite him could not help but shout. He raised his hand and led the battle formation behind him. The black cavalry ran faster and faster, slowly turning into a surging black torrent that charged towards Han Muye. The power of bloodlust sealed the surrounding world and stabilized the space, turning it into a blood-colored curtain that covered a radius of hundreds of miles, making it impossible for Han Muye to escape. ¡°I underestimated it. Invincible Han should have acted earlier to prevent the gathering of the formation¡¯s power,¡± a half-armored old man stroked his beard and shook his head. ¡°Indeed, once the Essence Demon Sect¡¯s Dao Soldier Array is activated, they will fight to the death. Not to mention a heaven-defying sword immortal, even a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal will probably have to go all out.¡± The Heaven Immortal realm was just a step away, yet it spanned a distance of thousands of miles. The Void Hollowing Realm and the Void Refinement Realm looked like they were only one level apart, but their combat power was worlds apart. The strength of the Essence Demon Sect¡¯s Dao Soldiers had long been rumored throughout the wasteland. At this moment, as he saw the rushing torrent of blood-red power, it truly seemed like an overwhelming force, dominating the battlefield with its terrifying aura. ¡°Good array formation.¡± Han Muye looked at the surging torrent and murmured softly, his gaze falling on the black-armored warrior who had spoken. By this time, this general had retreated tens of thousands of feet, positioning himself at the center of the battle formation. Quite clever, knowing the principle of catching the thief by catching the leader, he directly concealed himself in the center of the military formation, making it impossible for anyone to assassinate him. Indeed, a Sword Immortal, no matter how powerful, could not directly confront an army of 100,000. The only thing he could do was to launch a surprise attack and kill the leading general, causing the formation to collapse. Unfortunately, Han Muye was not going to charge into the formation as they had expected. A green sword appeared in his hand. No one knew that this was his Essence Soul sword. The Slaughter Sword. The Sword Dao emphasized killing, and this sword was specifically condensed for that purpose. ¡°Kill.¡± Han Muye took three steps forward and swung his hand down, instantly cleaving the soldier who had rushed forward with a long spear to pierce Han Muye¡¯s face into two halves. Solidified blood energy scattered in all directions, causing the soldiers in the formation to have blood-red eyes and their blood and qi surging as if their bodies were about to burst. Han Muye held a green sword in his hand, and with each collision with a soldier, three or five of them were horizontally slashed by a single sword. The area 30 feet around him became a restricted area. Traces of blood-colored murderous aura were guided and poured into the intermediate cloud sword that had turned into frost above Han Muye¡¯s head. To outsiders, Han Muye seemed to use this frost-powered long sword to suppress and digest the Blood Slaughter aura that could disturb one¡¯s mind. This method was very orthodox. However, no one knew that more than 80% of the bloody aura gathered at this moment had been absorbed by the Essence Soul Slaughtering Sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. What outsiders saw was merely superficial. The battle continued. It was hard to imagine that Han Muye¡¯s choice was to engage in a battle within the war formation against the Dao soldiers. Sword flashes flickered, and a continuous stream of sword shadows rose, accompanied by bursts of blood. With each strike, several lives were taken. The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand became faster and faster. The corpses around him piled up into a mountain, forcing him to move forward. After traveling for 10 miles, a 10-mile blood path was paved. No one said anything as everyone looked at the killing field. Who would have thought that Han Muye would choose to fight the Dao soldiers head-on with a single sword? ¡°His sword seems to be faster?¡± Someone noticed something amiss. As expected, the sword light in Han Muye¡¯s hand was a bit faster. ¡°It¡¯s also stronger¡­¡± someone said softly, a profound look in his eyes. Previously, Han Muye had killed three to five battle formation soldiers with one strike, but now, every strike would take dozens of lives. Could it be that killing would also make Invincible Han stronger? That made sense. After all, he was a sword cultivator. It was normal for him to cultivate a few mystic techniques that increased his combat strength through the power of slaughter. How could a sword cultivator not be good at killing? ¡°Change formation¡ª¡± As Han Muye continued for another 10 miles, he had unknowingly slaughtered 5,000 soldiers. Five thousand soldiers accounted for half of the entire army in front of him. So much slaughter in one go was jaw-dropping. Many cultivators who specialized in Dao techniques and were slightly weaker in combat had already turned pale. The killing intent would quietly affect one¡¯s mind, making it impossible for one to gather strength. After half of their combat strength was killed, the Essence Demon Sect¡¯s Dao Soldier Formation had no choice but to change its formation. ¡°Boom!¡± A 10,000-foot black bear phantom, condensed with the aura of slaughter, appeared. It had a black body and shoulder armor that was covered in green flames. In his hand was a green saber that was 1,300 feet long. The blade was like a door, but it was 3,000 feet wide. This door could directly crush a huge mountain. ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The black bear roared and swung the saber in its hand, causing a forceful gust to shake and shatter the void beneath it. Han Muye was the first to bear the brunt. Under the saber, his body was imprisoned and he could not move at all. In fact, he had been carrying the power of imprisonment since he engaged the war formation. He possessed the power of a divine beast, carrying an endless burden, yet still steadily moving forward. At this moment, under this long saber, the restrictive power reached its limit, causing the space around him to shatter inch by inch. This was a confrontation between his strength and the power of imprisonment, the two forces conflicting so immensely that the space could not bear it, resulting in cracks. Han Muye raised his sword in his hand and, amidst the horrified gazes of everyone, faced the descending long saber head-on. It was like an ant fighting an elephant. Such a situation was an unimaginable contrast. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light and the saber light collided, producing a loud explosion. However, Han Muye, who was like an ant under the long saber, did not move. The sword in his hand remained steady. Chapter 1108 - 1108 80,000 Miles Away, the Blood Moons Sword of Life and Death (2) 1108 80,000 Miles Away, the Blood Moon¡¯s Sword of Life and Death (2) The long saber above his head was covered in cracks. ¡°The pure power of the Sword Dao is unparalleled. Invincible Han may not be able to contend with the Bloodthirsty War Bear head-on, but he can break through its gathered power.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, who would have thought that Invincible Han could directly confront the formation of the Essence Demon Dao Soldiers?¡± In front, the War Bear¡¯s long saber swung continuously, and Han Muye held his long sword, blocking every strike.. Unknown to outsiders, Han Muye had already activated his divine energy and soul power to the extreme, even utilizing the previously stored immortal energy. Not for any other reason, but to conceal his own killing intent and then unleash the power of the Slaughter Sword, fully absorbing the essence of cultivation. This was a rare opportunity to absorb and replenish the slaughter energy. In the eyes of outsiders, the frost formed by the Cloud Formation Sword above his head was a way to absorb the aura of the Bloodthirsty, ensuring that Han Muye would not lose his sanity. In fact, it was a cover-up for his full absorption of the Bloodthirsty aura. With each strike, the War Bear¡¯s power was absorbed by Han Muye by 80 percent. With every 10 slashes, the aura of Bloodthirsty on the War Bear¡¯s body would weaken slightly. The commanding general of the army thought it was just normal consumption, driving the power of the army formation, stabilizing the War Bear¡¯s body, and then attacking again. At this moment, the bloodthirsty aura on Han Muye¡¯s Primordial Spirit Sword was overflowing. In his mind, the dense aura of slaughter also intertwined. Enough. Just the absorption this time was enough for him to refine for a long time. One could not be greedy in cultivation. Any more and the killing intent would affect his judgment. ¡°Boom!¡± The War Bear swung down its sword, and Han Muye suddenly stood still, not even extending his long sword anymore. Was he powerless to resist? Perhaps. Surrounded by the battle formation and facing the siege of 100,000 soldiers alone, who could escape? This War Bear was so powerful that it could make one¡¯s heart palpitate even from a thousand miles away, let alone being pressed in front of it and killed with one slash? It was very likely that Immortal Han had exhausted all his strength and had no choice but to give up. ¡°What a pity¡ªwhat is that!¡± ¡°Beast, no, divine beast, the power of a divine beast¡¯s bloodline!¡± In everyone¡¯s eyes, a 1,000-foot-long Kui emerged, its long horns raised and directly met the War Bear¡¯s long saber. Then, the frost formed by the Cloud Formation Sword in the sky dissipated, merging with the lightning radiance on the Kui¡¯s head. ¡°Boom!¡± Where was the power of bloodlust contained in the frost? It turned into blood-red lightning. The lightning struck the War Bear¡¯s body, making it tremble. Then, the Kui Cow behind Han Muye roared at the sky. The lightning between the two horns on its head flowed into the battle bear along the saber light above it. The 10,000-foot-long battle bear condensed from the blood fiend qi collapsed. Not only did it collapse, but all the lightning also spread into the battle formation along with the collapsed blood fiend qi. This battle bear was the gathering of everyone¡¯s murderous aura in the battle formation. Lightning followed every source of murderous aura and came back. ¡°Pa!¡± With a soft sound, a soldier in black armor fell to the ground and his soul shattered. The bloodthirsty power hidden in the frost descended, transforming into blood-red lightning. Even the black cavalry fell to the ground, losing all signs of life. When these Black Flame Battle Cavalry galloped through the battle formation, they had committed many killings. When the lightning dissipated, the area within a hundred miles finally returned to normal. There was no trace of the blood fiend qi that had spread for thousands of miles previously. Of the 100,000 Dao soldiers, only the leading general in black armor and holding a black sword stood there with a pale face. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± With a long roar, the exhausted general rushed towards Han Muye and the Kui Cow phantom he had condensed. Han Muye took a step forward, and the Kui Cow behind him rushed out. When the Kui Cow dissipated, the figure of the leading general was no longer in front of him. Only a black sword was in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Han Muye held the hilt of his sword and carved a line of words on the scattered rocks at the side. ¡°Yunlan City¡¯s Han Wudi killed 100,000 Essence Demon Dao Soldiers here.¡± Holding the longsword, he stepped forward. Every step was 100,000 feet, and lightning surged behind him. One person and one sword killed 100,000 Dao soldiers. This was really happening in front of him. ¡°What a ruthless sword immortal¡­¡± Someone sighed softly. Corpses filled the wasteland, indicating the ruthlessness of a Sword Dao cultivator. Not only was Invincible Han invincible in the Sword Dao, but his oppressive killing intent was also invincible! Their attacks were ruthless, not leaving a single person behind. This kind of killing was truly terrifying. ¡°He has the Kui bloodline to condense lightning. As long as killing doesn¡¯t go against his heart, it won¡¯t affect his state of mind. Terrifying.¡± A Daoist wearing a greenish-gray Daoist robe and a golden crown narrowed his eyes and whispered. No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was, they would not dare to kill too much. Because he had killed too many people, his state of mind would be affected by this blood fiend aura. However, Han Muye had the power of his bloodline lightning to refine and dissipate the blood fiend, so he did not need to care at all. That was the scary part. This was also why Han Muye wanted to reveal the power of the Kui. Outsiders thought he was using the Kui power to resist the bloodthirsty aura and dissolve it, but they didn¡¯t know that he was using the Slaughter Sword in his mind to refine the bloodthirsty aura. Compared to the blood fiend qi in his Slaughter Sword, what the 100,000 Dao Soldiers gathered was only insignificant. ¡°Yunlan City¡¯s Invincible Han challenges Guanyue City¡¯s City Lord. Don¡¯t come and die¡­¡± Han Muye shouted at the top of his lungs, his voice resounding for thousands of kilometers, causing the world to tremble. His voice echoed. Everyone looked at the place where the 100,000 Dao Soldiers died and remained silent. With 100,000 corpses paving the way, who would die for Guanyue City? However, these 100,000 Dao Soldiers belonged to the Essence Demon Path Sect. Wasn¡¯t Han Wudi afraid that the Essence Demon Path Sect would seek revenge by killing him here? 80,000 miles away, Han Muye stood in front of the magnificent city wall that hung high like the full moon. This was Guanyue City. It got its name because it could see the full moon¡¯s brilliance here and could gather the power of the moon. The 100-foot-tall wall was mottled and ancient. This city had stood in the Wasteland for countless years. On the city wall, soldiers in golden armor were everywhere. Every one of them was surging with blood qi, showing their battle intent. Outside the city wall, golden light screens appeared. This was an extremely powerful Great City Protection Formation. The foundation of a large city was extremely deep. The white-bearded Daoist in a dark golden robe stood on the city wall and looked down. His aura fused with the entire city. ¡°Invincible Han of Yunlan City? ¡°Hehe, you shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± The Daoist took a step forward, and a golden seal appeared behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve been holding down Guanyue City for 30,000 years and have condensed an Earth Suppression Seal. I¡¯m lacking the soul to suppress it. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here.¡± The City Lord of Guanyue City, a Heaven Immortal mighty figure at the Void Refinement Realm, had been in charge of this city for 30,000 years. In the Wasteland, there were not many experts who could survive for a long time. More people either left or disappeared. When the Guanyue City Lord spoke, the golden seal was already hanging high in the sky. As soon as he finished speaking, the seal shot out a thousand beams of light, turning into a cold moonlight that enveloped Han Muye¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s the Guanyue City Lord¡¯s Moonlight Seal!¡± ¡°This is a Dao Attainment Treasure. It¡¯s not inferior to an immortal treasure. With this treasure in hand, the Guanyue City Lord has been able to rule for so many years, and no one dares to challenge his position.¡± Treasures combined with immortal cultivators could unleash 10 times the combat power. The Lord of Guanyue City was just like that. With the help of the condensed golden seal and his own cultivation, he ruled Guanyue City, and no one dared to provoke him. ¡°Yunlan City¡¯s Invincible Han, unparalleled in the Sword Dao, is a rising star in the wasteland. The Lord of Guanyue City has been a powerful figure for 30,000 years, a senior powerhouse. ¡°The battle between these two is probably the most exciting battle in the past thousand years.¡± Looking at the golden seal in the sky, someone spoke excitedly with an expectant expression. This battle concerned the ownership of the two large cities and affected the situation within a million miles. This battle also affected countless factions. Whoever won would become the overlords of this place in the future. ¡°The power of the moon?¡± Looking at the golden seal falling from the sky, Han Muye smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t used this sword for a long time¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m still the sword cultivator who can determine life and death with one strike.¡± His voice was light, and his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, Han Muye was already beside Guanyue City Lord. He held a green short sword in his left hand and waved it lightly from below. Reverse, Crescent Moon. The blood color intertwined with the moonlight and pervaded the air. One strike to determine life and death. Chapter 1109 - 1109 Heaven-Defying Immortal Ascension, Moon Essence Sword 1109 Heaven-Defying Immortal Ascension, Moon Essence Sword A Void Refinement Heaven Immortal, the Guanyue City Lord, was killed by a single strike! With a close-range strike, a sword technique that only existed among low-level cultivators proved to be fatal in the battle of Heavenly Immortals. How was this possible! Countless onlookers, from powerful Heaven Immortals to Earth Realm cultivators, were all dumbfounded. How difficult was it to kill a Heaven Immortal? It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Heaven Immortal experts with a void realm could use the power of heaven and earth to escape into their own pocket dimension at any time, or amplify their own power using the energy of their pocket dimension. Especially for Heaven Immortals at the Void Refinement Realm, they had already integrated their pocket dimension with themselves, and one couldn¡¯t possibly know what kind of power was concealed within the Heaven Immortal¡¯s pocket dimension they were facing. In the Immortal World, Heaven Immortals who could transcend the Five Decays were already high above the mundane affairs and rarely bothered with worldly matters. In the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, the powerful Heaven Immortals were mainly focused on their own cultivation, leaving the guarding of various territories to those below them. This time, they were vying for control of the Immortal Ascension Platform and dealing with the chaos in the Bitter Immortal Realm, which was why the Heaven Immortals got involved. Wang Minghe governed a state, but he was only at the peak of the Human Immortal realm. The position of the Yunteng Wasteland was special; it was a border region where several forces intersected, and the constant conflicts made it a chaotic land. That was why there were many Heaven Immortal experts suppressing this area. Although these powerful Heaven Immortals seemed to have no clear background or identity, who knew if they were from some major sects? Among these powerful Heaven Immortals, there was an unspoken understanding, and they rarely fought with each other. Even if they had to fight, it would be at most a contest of victory or defeat, without determining life and death. It had been thousands of years since the lord of a city met with death in Yunteng Wasteland. But no one could have expected that his fate would be decided by a single sword! As a massive golden seal pressed down, the moonlight turned into silk-like threads, causing the power of heaven and earth to converge within thousands of miles. In such a situation, Han Muye could still launch a close-range strike. Most importantly, this sword technique was extremely mysterious and agile. The Crescent Moon Reversal Technique, one strike, one life taken! Today¡¯s incident would probably spread throughout the entire wasteland! Could there really be such a peerless sword immortal in the world? ¡°Boom!¡± After killing a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal with a single strike, the power of the Heaven Immortal collapsed, causing the surrounding tens of thousands of miles of immortal energy to surge and expand in all directions. The Heaven Immortal returned to dust, and the Great Dao reciprocated! The immortal energy containing the power of the Great Dao was a treasure that was a hundred times more concentrated than the naturally dissipating immortal energy between heaven and earth, and it could greatly assist in cultivation. A territory with a radius of a hundred miles appeared in the boundless void, silently suspended, with cracks appearing on it. Void! The pocket dimension carried by Void Refinement experts would appear after their death and be disintegrated into a part by the Immortal World. This process varied according to the size of the void. A hundred-mile pocket dimension would take 15 minutes to disintegrate. Thousands or tens of thousands of miles might take even longer. As for the stronger top mighty figures, when they died, the Void would directly transform into another cosmic world and become a part of the Heavenly Cycle Zenith Heaven. When the Guanyue City Lord¡¯s pocket dimension appeared, several figures flew out and headed towards the sky. The pocket dimension of a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal surely contained countless treasures. This was fate. As long as they entered the pocket dimension, they would surely gain some benefits. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Han Muye took a step forward, his sword cleaving through the void, causing it to tremble and creating a dark crack. The appearance of the pocket dimension had already damaged the void of the surrounding heaven and earth, and under the strike of the sword, it became even more fragile, with faint cracks appearing in the surroundings. The sword marks stood before all the figures rushing towards the pocket dimension, acting as an insurmountable barrier, making everyone halt. ¡°Do you need my permission to enter the pocket dimension?¡± Han Muye pointed his long sword forward with a calm expression. The experts he blocked were all at the Heaven Immortal realm. However, no one dared to rush out and fight Han Muye head-on. If they had such strength, they would not value the Guanyue City Lord¡¯s pocket dimension so much. Before the sword marks, the pocket dimension only lasted for a quarter of an hour, and every moment was extremely precious. ¡°Invincible Han, according to the rules of the wasteland, once a Heaven Immortal dies, this opportunity is shared.¡± The white-bearded old man standing in front stared at Han Muye, his gaze glancing at the pocket dimension wrapped in wisps of shattered space. In fifteen minutes, the pocket dimension would collapse. All the treasures within it would be crushed by the power of the Great Dao, returning to the origin of heaven and earth. Cultivators who stepped into it naturally had to leave within 15 minutes. Otherwise, they would also be reduced to ashes. After its owner died, the power in the pocket dimension world was chaotic. Even if a Heaven Immortal entered, it was not without danger. It was also very time-consuming to find treasures. At this moment, who would be willing to be stopped outside the pocket dimension? ¡°Rules?¡± Han Muye raised his sword with a calm expression. ¡°My sword is the rule.¡± The sword was the rule! Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. The cultivators below the Heaven Immortal level who were observing from a distance showed even more disappointed expressions. Even the Heavenly Immortal powerhouses were blocked, so how could they dare to approach? ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± In front of Han Muye, a burly man wearing half a blue battle armor, with a full beard on his face, held a long fork in his hand and stared at Han Muye while speaking in a low voice. He had just entered the pocket dimension and had not yet formed his own pocket dimension world. Now, a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal¡¯s pocket dimension was right in front of him. If he didn¡¯t seize this opportunity to explore it, he would regret it for a lifetime. This was how cultivation worked. When opportunities were right in front of one¡¯s eyes, if one didn¡¯t seize them and compete for them, one would never have another chance to make progress. Because many people would keep regretting and be unable to move on from the past, their state of mind would collapse. ¡°If you want to enter the pocket dimension, you need to come to Yunlan City as a guest Elder after coming out and holding down for a hundred years.¡± Chapter 1110 - 1110 Heaven-Defying Immortal Ascension, Moon Essence Sword (2) 1110 Heaven-Defying Immortal Ascension, Moon Essence Sword (2) Han Muye glanced over the sky, where the heavenly world was wrapped in void cracks. He softly said, ¡°You still have time, think it over.¡± Think it over? Regretting even wasting a moment of time! ¡°I, Zhu Taisi, agree!¡± exclaimed the white-haired old man standing in front, as he flew up and directly entered that pocket dimension. However, controlling it for a hundred years was just a brief moment for the Heaven Immortal experts with almost endless lifespans. If they could obtain the legacy of a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal, it was worth it. ¡°I agree too.¡± The black-armored, bearded man shouted and took a step forward. ¡°My name is Sun Jihu.¡± After controlling it for a hundred years, he could exchange it for a chance to explore the Void Refinement Heaven Immortal pocket dimension? There was still a need to consider this? One figure after another shouted and soared into the sky. The surrounding cultivators could no longer restrain themselves and shouted. Even in Guanyue City, which had just lost its City Lord, dozens of figures flew out. They were all at least Human Immortal Realm experts. This was the world of cultivation. Be it the Immortal World or the mortal world, what was most important was their own interests. The Guanyue City Lord had already become a thing of the past. What he had to do now was naturally to squeeze out all his remaining value. His pocket dimension naturally had to enter to find the treasures he needed. ¡°Boom!¡± Just as more people flew up, Han Muye suddenly slashed out, slashing a Daoist in a black robe hundreds of thousands of feet away. This black-faced Daoist, whose blood qi was surging, was clearly at the Heaven Immortal realm. He mingled with a group of Heaven Realm Soul Formation cultivators and almost entered the pocket dimension. ¡°You also want to serve me for a hundred years?¡± Han Muye pointed his sword at the black-faced Daoist. The Daoist¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to agree, he heard Han Muye say again, ¡°Think it over before you answer. I¡¯m not interested in the Demon Luo Clan.¡± The Demon Luo Clan! Han Muye¡¯s words caused the expressions of the surrounding cultivators to change dramatically. Everyone knew that the Demon Luo Clan roamed the Immortal World. But no one knew where exactly the members of the clan were located. Even among low-level cultivators, the Demon Luo Clan was a terrifying existence. The Daoist¡¯s identity was exposed by Han Muye, and he no longer hid it. Demonic qi surged all over his body, and a demonic pattern appeared above his head. His figure flashed and disappeared. Invincible Han truly lived up to his name as the Unrivaled Sword Immortal, with a resolute character and no tolerance for any nonsense. The scene of Han Muye expelling the Demon Luo Clan¡¯s strong cultivators unfolded before the other cultivators, leaving many of them sighing. ¡°You still have half an hour. How many opportunities you can gain by entering among the Human Immortals and below depends on yourselves.¡± Han Muye sheathed his long sword and stood still in his place. Those cultivators who were only at the Heaven Realm or below looked at each other and flew into the pocket dimension. Fifteen minutes later, countless figures flew out of the pocket dimension, and then the hundred-mile heavenly world collapsed with a loud roar, turning into nothingness. Streaks of green immortal light scattered in all directions. This was a sign that the power absorbed by the Heaven and Earth powers was too overwhelming and immense, and could not be digested for a moment. Most of the cultivators who flew out of the pocket dimension had smiles on their faces. The treasures in the pocket dimension of a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal were not what they imagined. Even though they had speculated before, they were still shocked by the gains. This was an opportunity! A strange look flashed across Han Muye¡¯s face. Faint spatial power surged into his body. A gift from heaven and earth? How many years had it been since he had received such a gift from the world? Back when he was still in the Western Frontier of the Heavenly Mystic World, he had received rewards from the Heavenly Dao. Later, as his cultivation improved, the Heavenly Dao treated him equally, and there were no more rewards, only transactions. It was quite interesting, and for Han Muye, the spatial power was more than welcome. Golden light flashed around him as he directly absorbed the spatial power. ¡°Within three months, if anyone doesn¡¯t come to my Yunlan City, I will personally go and invite them.¡± Han Muye scanned the surroundings and spoke loudly. The Heaven Immortal experts looked at each other, then cupped their hands at Han Muye and turned to leave. Within three months, they needed to take care of their own matters before rushing to Yunlan City. There was not much time. They were all Heaven Immortals. Since they had agreed, they naturally would not go back on their word. Besides, Han Wudi would be more than willing to kill a few more Heaven Immortals to establish his might. ¡°Invincible City Lord, Sun Jihu doesn¡¯t have any mundane matters. I¡¯ll return to Yunlan City with you.¡± The black-armored man with the long fork cupped his fists at Han Muye and shouted. The few Heaven Immortal experts who turned around and walked away trembled. This guy really knew how to seize the opportunity to show loyalty. After all, he was going to serve Invincible Han for a hundred years, so he had already started to curry favor. Following Sun Jihu¡¯s lead, quite a few others chose not to leave and stayed directly. With Han Muye¡¯s formidable strength, he had cut through to the Guanyue City, beheading the City Lord under his sword. With such capabilities, ruling a city under his command was not a humiliation. With such capabilities, ruling a city under his command was not a humiliation.Besides, they had just gained their opportunities from him! Invincible Han Wudi remained unmoved by the pocket dimension of a Void Refinement expert. How could he do such a generous and heroic thing without confidence? When Han Muye flew to Guanyue City, there was no need for him to say anything. Naturally, a group of experts who had been subdued appeared and gathered this large city that had stood for countless years. Han Muye presided over Guanyue City for 10 days. There was no chaos inside or outside the city. No one would have thought that he would be able to kill the Guanyue City Lord at close range. No matter which force it was, under that single sword, no one dared to make a move. Han Muye entered the city lord¡¯s mansion in the fifth-level high-rise and went straight to the grand hall that overlooked the entire Guanyue City. The experts who had volunteered to follow him took over the defense of the City Lord Manor. Zuo Baichuan and a group of merchants who had rushed over from Yunlan City temporarily presided over various matters in the city. The order in the city did not change much. There was no commotion for 10 days. Han Muye announced that he would enter seclusion for three days before returning to Yunlan City. For 10 days, there was no turmoil. Han Muye announced three days of seclusion before returning to Yunlan City. As he looked at the closed grand hall in front of him, Han Muye¡¯s expression remained calm. He raised his hand, and a golden spiritual light flashed, forming a defensive formation. This was part of Crown Moon City¡¯s defensive formation, and its power could withstand Heaven Immortals. The Guanyue City Lord had underestimated him, thinking that the conflict with Han Muye would last for a long time. Little did he know that Han Muye would suddenly make a move and directly kill him with a near-assassination approach. The Guanyue City Lord was probably the most aggrieved Heaven Immortal expert who had died in the Yunteng Wasteland in tens of thousands of years. In the hall, Han Muye raised the light array and set up the defense around him. Only then did he activate his spatial power and activate the power of the Kui to cultivate. There was no pressure on him along the way. His Sword Dao was so powerful that even he could not measure it. The condensation of the two Essence Soul swords allowed his Sword Dao comprehension to transcend. Unknowingly, he had already embarked on his path of transcendence on the Sword Dao. Heaven-defying Immortal Ascension. Back in the mortal world, he had been searching for his Great Dao. It was very difficult to defy the heavens, but it could avoid the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. Han Muye had already weighed the gains and losses. A gentle soul light spread out from his body. This was the pure soul he had obtained from the Fleshless Bamboo. This soul power could cleanse the mind and calm it down. Along the way, there was endless killing. Although Han Muye¡¯s mind was firm, he did not care if he was covered in dust. When Human Immortals stepped into the Heaven Immortal Realm, they would have the Five Decays of Heaven and Man because there was too much dust in their hearts. Being in the mortal world, one would inevitably be entangled with worldly matters. At first, one might not realize it, but upon transcending into an immortal, they would realize that there were still so many obsessions and concerns in their hearts, so much calculation, and so much reluctance¡­ This was the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. As for the path of transcendence, it meant that he would not give up. ¡°If I don¡¯t give up everything in the past, I will still be me. The difference between immortality and the Great Dao was endless. It was very difficult to cross this hurdle with one¡¯s own strength. As Han Muye used his soul to cleanse his mind and eliminate unnecessary distracting thoughts, he circulated the spatial power bestowed by the world and slowly refined it. In his mind, the blood-red killing aura began to circulate. The blood malevolent aura absorbed from the Essence Demon Sect¡¯s Dao Soldiers could be refined for decades by his Essence Soul sword. He did not have to worry about not having enough strength. If it weren¡¯t for his supreme comprehension, Han Muye couldn¡¯t possibly multitask like this. Because of his unparalleled comprehension, he now had the time to gather a strand of starlight with a raise of his hand. Guanyue City was named after its condensed moonlight power. A green and yellow crescent moon appeared around Han Muye. The sword technique of the Moon Essence Sword Sect. Chapter 1111 - 1111 Deity Roll Call! 1111 Deity Roll Call! Swordsmanship was dead, but people were alive. The swordsmanship in the mortal world was no worse than that in the Immortal World. The power of moonlight from the skies surged and poured into the main hall, landing on Han Muye. The entire hall, once silent, seemed to come alive. Endless clear moonlight power surged out from the surrounding curtains. This palace hall was specially built to harness the power of moonlight, capable of storing its energy. At this moment, Han Muye activated the millennia-old moonlight stored within the hall, and it surged like an ocean. Around him, the moonlight energy condensed into a crescent moon. As the moonlight circulated and gathered, the green-yellow halo floating like a crescent moon kept increasing, turning from one to a thousand. Thousands of Moonlight Blades floated and rotated with soft vibrations. The sword light vibrated, and the moonlight was cold. Each of the Moonlight Blades possessed the power to shatter space. Even Heavenly Venerables would not be able to do well in front of this Moonlight Blade. Thousands of Dao light blades intertwined and turned into an oval, revolving around Han Muye without any blind spots. ¡°This move shall be called ¡®Thousand Moons¡¯.¡± Han Muye murmured in satisfaction as he opened his eyes. The defensive power, killing potential, and eruptive force were all remarkably rare. This move, Thousand Moons, had great potential. In the future, he could also use it to control his sword, making the sword itself a moon. The millennia of precious moonlight stored in Guanyue City had ultimately benefited Han Muye. This put him in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, a greenish-black sword appeared in his palm. Holding the sword hilt, he said softly, ¡°Let me see who¡¯s behind this Guanyue City.¡± This sword was obtained from the city lord¡¯s treasury, the personal sword of the Guanyue City Lord. The city lord seldom used this sword and had not kept it in the pocket dimension. ¡°Buzz!¡± Sword qi poured in, and an image appeared. The sword was called the Thirteen Moons. It was forged from the Moon Shadow Stone and gathered the power of the moon. It was a numinous treasure-level magic sword. A magical sword, in this context, didn¡¯t rely solely on the power of the sword to fight but instead utilized the strength of the longsword to invoke the power of heaven and earth to perform Daoist spells and techniques. Such longswords were not uncommon in the Immortal World, and many people preferred them because they could both defend and cast spells. Within this longsword contained approximately 5,000 years of memories from the City Lord of Guanyue. It held various moonlight cultivation methods and hidden secrets that could be explored. For Han Muye, the insights into the cultivation of a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal was a tremendous treasure. ¡°Silver Moon Demon Queen of the Bitter Immortal Realm?¡± Looking at the image, Guanyue City Lord sent the power of moonlight gathered in the city to the Bitter Immortal Realm every few decades to meet a Demon King expert. Han Muye understood. It seemed that behind this Guanyue City was a demon king of the Bitter Immortal Realm. However, Han Muye found it funny to see Guanyue City Lord being so respectful and flattering to the female demon queen with a cold voice and a white face. From the City Lord of Guanyue¡¯s memories, it was evident that he was deeply infatuated with that demon queen. For so many years, he willingly collected moonlight for her. If he had invested all that time and energy in his own cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have been stagnant in strength for tens of thousands of years. But now that Han Muye had killed the City Lord of Guanyue, he feared that it might provoke the revenge of the Silver Moon Demon Queen. Fortunately, the Bitter Immortal Realm was millions of miles away from this place, and it would take some time for the news to spread. Moreover, Han Muye had already planned to go to the Bitter Immortal Realm, and if the Immortal Queen came looking for him, he could handle the situation again. Considering everything, since Han Muye arrived in the Yunteng Wasteland, he had offended quite a few forces. Many forces were also observing him. After putting away the longsword of the City Lord of Guanyue, Han Muye¡¯s hand shimmered with golden light as a rune flew out. Half an hour later, a young man in his thirties, dressed in a green robe, strode into the hall. ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency.¡± The young man¡¯s aura shifted, and a vertical mark appeared on his forehead, transforming his appearance into that of the demon clan expert who had been driven away by Han Muye before. On that day in front of the pocket dimension, Han Muye had merely acted out a scene with the demon clan immortal cultivator named Qi Tutiandian. Qi Tutiandian was the elder in charge of the Jade Deer Trading Company, rarely showing himself on ordinary occasions, and outsiders didn¡¯t know his true identity. He had been summoned and brought to Guanyue City by Xie Chaoyan. ¡°Have you found out the identity of the powerful figure behind Zhulin Town? ¡°What actions has the Essence Demon Sect taken? ¡°After the battle for the city, how have the various parties in the surrounding area reacted?¡± Han Muye looked at Qi Tutian and asked. The demon clan possessed enough information to conceal their activities among low-level cultivators. Han Muye only summoned Qi Tutian because he valued their ability to gather information from various sources ¡°Your Excellency, the Golden Immortal expert set up in Zhulin Town is likely the renowned independent expert in the wasteland, Golden Immortal Night Moon.¡± Qi Tutiandian quickly reported the information gathered by the Demon Luo Clan. The Golden Immortal Night Moon came to the wasteland 100,000 years ago. He did not hail from the Fuyu Immortal World, but from another Immortal World. Upon arriving in the Fuyu Immortal World, he had received invitations from many forces to join them, but he was not interested. Instead, he chose to wander to the Yunteng Wasteland and live in seclusion. ¡°He cultivates the ¡®Fleshless Bamboo.¡¯ This person is probably not a cultivator from the orthodox path; perhaps he practices some sinister techniques, which is why he doesn¡¯t dare to join other major sects.¡± Qi Tutian quietly voiced his judgment. Han Muye neither nodded nor shook his head in response. However, he did not agree with Qi Tutian¡¯s judgment. In the cultivation world, as long as one¡¯s cultivation level was high enough, who would really care about how one cultivated? Whether you followed the orthodox path or the sinister path, as long as you became powerful enough, no one would dare to disrespect you. However, if this Golden Immortal Night Moon was indeed a powerful figure from the sinister faction, then caution was warranted. Chapter 1112 - 1112 Deity Roll Call! (2) 1112 ¡®Deity Roll Call¡¯! (2) ¡°The Essence Demon Sect had already dispatched several experts to Guanyue City. However, they laid an ambush halfway on your way back to Yunlan City, Your Excellency,¡± Qitutian reported while glancing at Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s sword strike in Guanyue City made those strong cultivators from the Essence Demon Sect hesitant to make a move. This was the advantage of strength. As long as one¡¯s strength was formidable enough, no one dared to do something provocative. Han Muye had chosen to take over the city because of this consideration. Firstly, by defeating the City Lord of Guanyue City, he could gain control over the large city and secure more resources for Yunlan City. Secondly, by defeating the City Lord, he could make a name for himself as Invincible Han, the Peerless Sword Immortal, after conquering an 80,000-mile-long journey. Now, both of these goals had been achieved. However, Han Muye knew that he needed to prepare for more challenges. Defeating the City Lord was only the first step to gaining recognition. To firmly establish his reputation, he had to face several more battles. ¡°Essence Demon Sect, very well,¡± Han Muye said in a low voice, his eyes revealing depth and excitement rather than fear. Not only was he not afraid of such a large sect as an enemy, but he was also excited. Sword cultivators were like this. Only powerful enemies could ignite their fervor and passion. While other forces were still observing, as long as Han Muye could overcome the Essence Demon Sect¡¯s interception, he would be able to safely return to Yunlan City. With a wave of his hand, Qi Tutian left the hall. Three dark golden tokens appeared in Han Muye¡¯s palm. The token was simple and ancient, and the intertwined immortal patterns on it were profound. ¡°Patrol the heavens, battle the heavens, and slay the gods.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s time to borrow power, it¡¯s better to borrow it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this how sects operate?¡± With a light chuckle, Han Muye pointed to one of the tokens, and golden rays of light appeared, shimmering on its surface. After a moment, a golden, illusory script coalesced on the token. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡ª- The Peerless Sword Immortal, Invincible Han of Yunlan City, after killing the City Lord of Guanyue City and staying in Guanyue City for half a month, returned to Yunlan City. When he came, he was alone, advancing with just a single sword. But when he returned, there was a vast procession of carriages and horses following behind him, stretching as far as the eye could see. After a thorough search of Guanyue City, Zhang Baichou and others used threats and temptations to relocate nearly half of the city¡¯s businesses and families to Yunlan City. Among those who accompanied Han Muye to Yunlan City, only 30 percent were from Guanyue City. Together with the city guards that he had subjugated, a total of nearly 100,000 people headed towards Yunlan City in a grand manner. 100,000 immortals and mortals surrounded by immortal light soared into the sky. This spectacle intrigued many people. ¡°The rise of Yunlan City seems inevitable,¡± someone standing on the barren plain said softly. ¡°For countless years, Yunteng Wasteland has been without any ripples. Now, with the turmoil in the Immortal Domain, the rise of Yunlan City might just be the beginning. ¡°Sometimes, taking the first step means taking the lead in every subsequent step. If Yunlan City can truly capitalize on this momentum, it will become a desirable place,¡± another person nodded, his eyes gleaming with profound wisdom. ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to conclusions. Invincible Han still has many challenges to face,¡± someone else said, hesitating as they looked ahead. ¡°The Essence Demon Sect? Yes, that¡¯s indeed a powerful force.¡± Since the Essence Demon Sect was a demonic sect, they would undoubtedly act according to their demonic style If their 100,000 troops were killed without recovering their reputation, they wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being called a demonic sect. Although there was no news in Guanyue City, there were many rumors outside the city. The experts of the Essence Demon Sect had already arrived, waiting for Invincible Han halfway. ¡°Do you think Invincible Han intentionally led the large group to move forward, knowing that the Essence Denon Dao Sect would ambush them halfway?¡± someone furrowed their brows and asked softly. No one knew the answer to this question. In theory, Yunlan Sword Immortal could have directly flown back to Yunlan City with his sword, covering the 80,000 miles in just half a day. But now, he was leading so many cultivators towards Yunlan City To him, this was a burden. ¡°It depends on whether he can make it back to Yunlan City alive.¡± Surviving the journey back to Yunlan City. That was what many people were thinking. As long as Invincible Han could cross the wilderness and return to Yunlan City, relying on the city¡¯s defensive strength, he could firmly establish his position in the Yunteng Wasteland and become a prominent figure in the region. The return journey to Yunlan City was not slow. They covered a distance of 20,000 miles in one day. Three consecutive days passed, leaving only 20,000 miles before reaching Yunlan City. Just when all the cultivators who followed Han Muye let out a sigh of relief, the people from the Essence Demon Sect finally appeared. There were only four of them. Four figures, each wearing dark green robes, stood in front of the grand path, blocking the way. ¡°Invincible Han, you should know why we¡¯re here.¡± The thin Daoist in the lead Daoist spoke first, his gaze falling on Han Muye behind him as he said calmly, ¡°The lives of these 100,000 people rest on your shoulders.¡± As his voice fell, black streams of light rose within a hundred miles. And faint red halos began to converge. ¡°I spent a lot of effort to set up a resentful array here to gather the resentment of the 100,000 Dao Soldiers of my Essence Demon Sect that you killed. ¡°These 100,000 people will be refined into Dao Soldier puppets for me. You can return to Yunlan City alone. ¡°Or, you die, and they can leave.¡± Within a hundred miles, resentment gathered. Several of the powerful Heavenly Immortals among the 100,000 cultivators who had followed Han Muye soared into the air and struck the resentment with their immortal light. ¡°Boom!¡± However, the resentment just rolled and swallowed the power of their immortal light. Even the power of the Heavenly Immortals couldn¡¯t disperse the resentment. ¡°If the Resentment Array could be broken like this, my reputation as a Prime Demon and Demon Slayer would have long dissipated in the wasteland.¡± The thin Daoist smiled and looked at Han Muye. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 breaths to consider. ¡°You can try to see if your Thunderbolt Light can break through the resentment.¡± When Han Muye killed these 100,000 troops, he had used the power of Thunderbolt Light. The Thunderbolt Light was one of the strongest forces in the world, capable of annihilating illusions. Resentment belonged to the power of illusions and should be vulnerable to Thunderbolt Light.. ¡°Resentment Array? This is a well-known array formation of the Essence Demon Sect.¡± Sun Jihu, who had been following Han Muye, had a solemn expression. ¡°This guy¡¯s name is Tu Rensi. He¡¯s skilled in setting up killing formations and is well-known as a grandmaster of formations in the wasteland.¡± Sun Jihu stared at the smiling Tu Rensi and spoke in a low voice. Han Muye nodded, his gaze falling on the surging resentment, but he didn¡¯t make a move. ¡°They died because of the lightning. If I use lightning again today, this Resentment Array will probably only really be activated, right?¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made the expressions of the four people opposite him change. The Resentment Array attracted the resentment of 100,000 dead people, so it was not really strong. However, Han Muye was the source of this grievance. If he used lightning to break through the resentment, it would trigger an abnormal change in the resentment, making it genuinely troublesome. From then on, whether he was cultivating or fighting, he would unknowingly be entangled and affected by the resentment. This was the scheme of the Essence Demon Sect. Unfortunately, Han Muye didn¡¯t fall for their trap; instead, he saw through their intentions with just a few words. ¡°Besides, do you think those who dare to ambush me here would only have this one trick up their sleeves?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze moved beyond the four experts of the Essence Demon Sect and landed ahead. ¡°Isn¡¯t Senior Void Refinement going to show himself?¡± Void Refinement! The Essence Demon Sect actually sent a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal expert! ¡°Hehe, indeed worthy of the name Peerless Sword Immortal. Your keen perception is truly impressive,¡± a voice echoed in the void ahead, and then a young man dressed in a blue robe with a black longsword on his back stepped out. ¡°To be renowned for the way of the sword is also quite rare,¡± the young man looked at the sword case on Han Muye¡¯s back, shaking his head with a tinge of regret. ¡°Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have taken my Essence Demon Sect lightly.¡± With that, the young man unsheathed his sword. A chilling aura shot out, piercing through the distance. ¡°Remember, it was Zhan Tianming from the Essence Demon Sect who killed you, Invincible Han!¡± The voice and the sword arrived together, aiming straight for the space between Han Muye¡¯s eyebrows. This sword strike was incredibly fast, leaving behind numerous illusory afterimages. ¡°Zhan Tianming? ¡°Good sword technique.¡± Han Muye murmured softly, his gaze fixed on the sword¡¯s edge, yet he still didn¡¯t make a move. However, a green sword edge appeared on his forehead. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The two swords collided, and the sword edge conjured by Han Muye disappeared, while Zhan Tianming¡¯s sword was knocked back. He raised his hand and gripped the sword, but before he could make another move, he heard Han Muye¡¯s voice. ¡°Choosing to set up a formation of resentment and then suppressing with sword techniques was a mistake.¡± Zhan Tianming looked up and saw golden light shimmering on Han Muye. A faint voice sounded. ¡°How many years has it been since I conferred the title of deity with the Great Spirit? ¡°Then let¡¯s do it again.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the golden Great Spirit turned into a long scroll. ¡®Deity Roll Call¡¯! Chapter 1113 - 1113 Defying the Heavens and Aligning with the Heavens, Deity List 1113 Defying the Heavens and Aligning with the Heavens, Deity List In the Immortal World, there were no divine altars. Because the power of heaven and earth in the Immortal World was stable, and the strength of living beings was formidable, there was simply no soil for the growth of divine altars. However, this did not mean that deities could not be honored in the Immortal World! The Great Spirit transformed into the list of deities, gathering the blessings of the power of heaven and earth. The grievances of countless souls directly flew and settled on the list, leaving behind names that were dimly golden amidst the darkness. Countless figures with blank expressions appeared in the void. These were the divine soldiers transformed from the souls of the wronged, reconstructed with the Great Spirit, eternally immortal. They retained only the power of their divine souls, only one-tenth of their former combat strength, but they merged with heaven and earth, becoming beings belonging to this world and thus, able to receive the blessings of the power of heaven and earth. How strong was the heavenly way that covered the immortal realm? Perhaps only those powerful beings above the Golden Immortal level knew. ¡°Boom!¡± The formation of the divine soldiers emerged, adorned in golden helmets and armor, brimming with divine power, emanating dignity and solemnity. On the list of deities, golden lights flickered, and with the power of this formation, it displayed an aura of turbulence and upheaval. A pure surge of the power of heaven and earth poured into Han Muye¡¯s body, accompanied by a soul power purer than the one he had received in Zhulin Town. Wherever one resolved grievances for the heavens and earth, there would be a beneficial reward in return. A golden scroll fluttered in the sky, and in an instant, 100,000 wronged souls were completely absorbed, transforming into the formation of divine soldiers, hovering in the sky. In the mortal world, the list of deities could directly grant a title to a whole starry world. In the immortal world, this divine power seemed no weaker than that in the mortal world, and perhaps even more wondrous. On the entire desolate plain, countless gray auras drifted towards the golden list of deities. This was the accumulated resentment of heaven and earth in Yunteng Wasteland for countless years, the grievances left behind by numerous living beings¡¯ deaths. From the golden list of deities, faint golden beams of light emanated, shrouding the surroundings. The warmth emitted by these beams made people feel as if they wanted to close their eyes and fall into a deep slumber. However, Tu Rensi, Ji Heshi, Zhan Tianming, and others changed their expressions. Bolts of lightning appeared above their heads. The thunderbolts surged, accompanied by four-colored halos. This was the power of the heavenly way, carrying out heavenly punishments! The list of deities possessed the power of the heavenly way that covered the immortal realm! ¡°Boom!¡± The golden lightning fell from the list of deities, striking the five members of the Essence Demon Sect. The thunderous force of the lightning transformed into a majestic dragon, enveloping them. The power of the heavenly Dao descended, its grandeur and majesty causing fear in people¡¯s hearts. The five individuals had no choice but to take action, using their sword techniques and magical spells to defend themselves. The golden lightning clashed with their sword techniques and magical spells, creating a loud and shattering impact. The scattered lightning caused the five people to retreat in a sorry state, their bodies convulsing from the electric shocks. This golden lightning was extremely powerful. ¡°The Great Spirit of heaven and earth exists naturally, upholding the righteousness of heaven and earth, transforming into the heavenly golden lightning. It seems that you have committed quite a few sins,¡± Han Muye said calmly, his gaze shifting towards the second thunderbolt descending from the sky. The deep red lightning struck and immediately knocked down the three individuals, except for Tu Rensi and Ji Heshi, leaving them seriously injured and their life force dissipating. ¡°There is karma in the world. Killing is the catalyst, turning into the blood lightning of the world. This lightning is so formidable, considering how many living beings have been unjustly killed,¡± Han Muye¡¯s words echoed in the wasteland, making many onlooking cultivators shiver. Who dared to claim that they had not caused any sins? Having committed sins might trigger this lightning. Many people hurriedly fled, fearing that their own aura would be caught by this lightning, leading to it striking them. If even Heaven Immortal level experts could be severely injured by this lightning, then for others, wouldn¡¯t they die from a single strike? Tu Rensi¡¯s face turned pale, and he deployed various fairy lights, setting up formations around him. However, he had no confidence in facing another thunderbolt. The tragic state of the three fellow sect members who came with him shook him to the core, and his fingers trembled. They would not survive another heavenly thunderbolt! He never expected that the formation he set up to draw grievances would be used by Invincible Han and become such a powerful means. ¡°Invincible Han, it seems you really want an endless feud with our Yuan Demon Sect!¡± Zhan Tianming shouted loudly, and sword light converged around his body as he charged towards the list of deities. He had realized that the list of deities was not inherently strong; it only borrowed power to draw out the forces of heaven and earth in this world. The power of heaven and earth contained countless years of grievances, even arousing the calamities accumulated by cultivators themselves, making it difficult to resist. Who had never faced calamities? To become a Heaven Immortal, one had to break through heaven and earth and form their own pocket realm. If you were heaven and earth, would you be willing to be pierced with a hole and have things stuffed inside that hole? The grudges of heaven and earth were fundamentally impossible to resolve. Han Muye watched as Zhan Tianming¡¯s sword struck the list of deities, his expression unchanged. If it were the list of deities from the mortal world, it would definitely not withstand this sword.. However, the list of deities in this world was not only infused with grand qi but also contained the accumulated grievances of the Wasteland. The formation of grievances that Tu Rensi had set up gave Han Muye an inspiration. At this moment, the two thunderbolts blocking the path to the list of deities were definitely not something Zhan Tianming could break through. Before the list of deities, the formation of divine soldiers was arranged, the heavenly thunder surged, and they fell from the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± The green lightning descended, and the surging immortal aura rolled. ¡°The heavenly immortal thunder is the gathering of the immortal realm¡¯s power, and only those recognized by the origin of the immortal realm can withstand it.¡± The lightning enveloped Zhan Tianming¡¯s body and directly submerged into it. The faint demonic intent that originally shrouded Zhan Tianming¡¯s body dissipated, transforming into a pure Daoist immortal aura. This scene caused countless people¡¯s expressions to change. Dao Sect. It was indeed a Daoist sect. ¡°The cultivation technique of Zhenyuan Temple. It seems that Zhenyuan Temple is behind the Essence Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Zhenyuan Temple? That¡¯s the sect known for being strict and upholding the righteous path¡­¡± Chapter 1114 - 1114 Defying the Heavens and Aligning with the Heavens, Deity List (2) 1114 Defying the Heavens and Aligning with the Heavens, Deity List (2) ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re lying to fools.¡± ¡­ Zhao Tianming paid no attention to the discussions around him. The third thunderbolt not only didn¡¯t harm him in the slightest, but it penetrated his abundant and pure immortal aura, causing his long-stagnant cultivation to start fluctuating. At this moment, thunderous light surged around him, unexpectedly causing his cultivation to soar. Was this immortal thunder a rare opportunity? As the immortal thunder entered the pocket dimension, it rapidly accelerated the growth of the spiritual herbs and materials within. Tu Rensi, who was below, looked confused as he stared at Zhan Tianming, whose body was shining with immortal light. How did he break through? Even the onlookers of the distant cultivators were somewhat puzzled. Could this thunder be used to counter enemies? When the thunder light dissipated, Zhao Tianming opened his eyes with a hint of regret. His body was filled with an abundant immortal aura. His expression changed as he sensed the intense thunder light within his body, then he looked up at the last faint blue thunderbolt. What kind of thunderbolt was this? Was this thunderbolt a chance to enhance his cultivation like the previous one, or did it possess some irresistible means? Taking a deep breath, Zhao Tianming raised the sword in his hand and pointed it towards the descending blue thunderbolt. A smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face. some things weren¡¯t so easy to obtain. Could opportunities really be obtained so easily? ¡°Boom!¡± The ice-blue thunder descended, enveloping Zhao Tianming entirely, and layers of ice crystals wrapped around the sword in his hand. ¡°The heavenly thunder follows the power of the great Dao, supplemented by the aura of immortals, and transforms into the thunder of the great Dao. ¡°Alright, carry your opportunities with you, and you can ascend to the heavens in one step. ¡°Defy the heavens, embrace the calamities and challenges, and never give up.¡± Han Muye looked at Zhao Tianming, whose expression was rapidly changing, and chuckled, ¡°Senior, would you like to join my Deity List?¡± The final move of the four thunderbolts was the Heavenly Dao Thunder! The first two thunderbolts were merely eliminating those cultivators whose strength was insufficient. The third calamitous thunder appeared to be an opportunity, and indeed it was. After all, as the thunder entered the body, cultivation soared. But with benefits came costs. The fourth thunderbolt integrated the power of the heavenly Dao into the body. Those who followed the natural order and became immortals would be included in the Deity List as divine suppressors according to the will of heaven. If they wanted to defy the heavens, hehe, they couldn¡¯t. Han Muye watched Zhao Tianming struggle, and the smile on his face became more pronounced. He was an Immortal Ascension cultivator who had transcended the Five Decays of Heaven and Man to become a Heaven Immortal. Furthermore, he had been infused with immortal qi from the Immortal Lightning just now. His cultivation was already connected to the Heavenly Dao. How could he go against it? Now, as long as Zhao Tianming decided to defy the natural order, his cultivation would immediately collapse, and his pocket dimension would shatter. The heavenly Dao was merciless and would not be lenient. Those who opposed the will of the heavenly Dao would be directly eradicated. Zhao Tianming¡¯s struggle was nothing more than his inner turmoil. He couldn¡¯t give up on his cultivation, and he certainly couldn¡¯t choose to give up his life. ¡°Forget it¡­¡± Zhao Tianming let out a soft sigh. The immortal light surged on his body, as if it was about to burst open. ¡°The will of heaven and earth cannot be violated. I accept this divine decree.¡± A golden halo enveloped him, and the originally ice-blue thunder transformed into a set of light blue battle armor. Endless golden light condensed into a triple-layered cloud platform behind Zhao Tianming, and his cultivation surged, creating a vast pocket dimension with layers of colorful clouds and mist. Void Refinement, peak! At the pinnacle of Refinement, he had already stepped into the Void Refinement realm directly after gaining two opportunities from the thunder and joining the Deity List. This scene left everyone dumbfounded. ¡°This is a fortuitous encounter, this should be a fortuitous encounter¡­¡± Tu Rensi muttered, a wry smile appearing on his face. Who wouldn¡¯t want to step into the peak of the Void Refinement Realm and become an expert among the Heaven Immortals? However, who would have thought that Zhan Tianming would become a peak Void Refinement cultivator in this way? On the Deity List, the golden light shone once again. With Zhao Tianming¡¯s presence, its power increased by a hundredfold. The 100,000 armored soldiers on the Deity List had their divine power also enhanced, making the battle formation majestic and invincible. No one could have expected that Han Muye had such means to counter the retaliation of the Essence Demon Sect. Of the five Essence Demon Sect Heaven Immortal experts, three were severely injured, and one had entered the Deity List to preside over it. Only Tu Rensi stood there in a daze. Five of them came together, but four were lost¡­ Han Muye couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. He raised his hand and sent the golden Deity List flying 20,000 miles away to the city of Yunlan, where it floated above the city walls. From now on, the Deity List would be the treasure guarding Yunlan City. With a peak Void Refinement Realm presiding over it, not many would dare to have any ideas about Yunlan City. The 100,000 divine soldiers settled within the Deity List, and Zhao Tianming bowed, his figure dissipating. Han Muye took a step forward and headed towards Yunlan City. From today onwards, Yunlan City would be the number one city within a radius of a million miles! Countless cultivators¡¯ eyes sparkled as they watched Han Muye leading a large group of people forward. It seemed that it was time to make a choice. ¡°Boom!¡± Just at this moment, a blade light slashed down from the sky towards Han Muye. The blade light was dark, with faint demonic energy surging within it. Han Muye chuckled lightly and pointed his sword directly at it. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The long blade shattered, and several figures flew backward. ¡°The Demon Luo Clan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Demon Luo Clan¡¯s ambush.¡± Amidst the cries of alarm, Han Muye leaped into the air, chasing after those figures. Every swing of his sword brought forth a series of miserable screams. More demonic shadows appeared around him. It seemed that the Demon Luo Clan had dispatched quite a few experts to ambush Han Muye, but he was able to suppress and impede them with his sword. This battle lasted for several days, spanning a radius of thousands of miles. Han Muye, bathed in sword light, single-handedly fought against hundreds of experts from the Demon Luo Clan, not only without falling into a disadvantage but also inflicting serious injuries on several of them. Later on, the immortal and mortal experts who had come with Han Muye to Yunlan City gathered under the leadership of Sun Jihu, rushing into the battle and finally dispersing the Demon Luo Clan. This battle further demonstrated Han Muye¡¯s true nature as a swordsman, showing that he would never associate himself with evil forces like the Demon Luo Clan. With the Demon Luo Clan defeated and no further obstacles ahead, Han Muye returned to Yunlan City unimpeded. When he arrived outside the city, the entire Yunlan City erupted in cheers. Han Muye stood at the city gate and announced a grand feast lasting three days. He then had Zuo Baichou and others inscribe Yunlan City¡¯s regulations and systems on the city walls. Sword light flashed, and each word emitted a strong sword intent. In the sky, the divine power of the golden Deity List intertwined with this sword intent. From now on, if anyone with ill intentions towards Yunlan City was detected by the Deity List, the sword intent would automatically attack. If anyone violated Yunlan City¡¯s rules, the sword intent and the power within the Deity List would also attack. This sword intent and the Deity List would be Yunlan City¡¯s first line of defense. As for the second one, Han Muye was still contemplating. In the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Han Muye sat upright, while Zhang Zhenbiao and others stood respectfully before him. Unknowingly, the hall had become a gathering place for heavenly immortals, mortal immortals, and powerful figures, exuding an atmosphere of prosperity. ¡°I plan to set up a large formation in Yunlan City.¡± Han Muye looked at the group and said, ¡°Do any of you have any suggestions?¡± A city must have a protective formation. Without the protection of a large array, it was very difficult to maintain stability. Upon hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, the others exchanged glances. ¡°Invincible City Lord, when it comes to other matters, I might have some knowledge, but as for formations, I am completely clueless,¡± said Zhang Jihu, who had a full beard. He turned to look at the others and grinned. ¡°However, I know someone who might be able to help the City Lord. ¡°Tu Rensi.¡± His words made everyone¡¯s eyes light up. Of course, Tu Rensi was a grandmaster of formations, renowned for his expertise in the Essence Demon Sect. Han Muye nodded and waved his hand, sending out a golden rune. In just a moment, Tu Rensi, who had his cultivation suppressed and was wearing a gray linen robe, was escorted into the hall by Du Sanzhen. Tu Rensi looked at Han Muye but remained silent. ¡°Help me set up a protective formation for the city, and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Han Muye said calmly. Set up a protective formation? Tu Rensi hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. The atmosphere in the hall instantly grew heavy. Tu Rensi, whose cultivation was suppressed, naturally couldn¡¯t bear this oppressive atmosphere and trembled all over. ¡°I¡¯m powerless to set up a protective formation. ¡°However, I can recommend a grandmaster of formations.¡± Tu Rensi struggled to lift his head and looked at Han Muye. His life and death were now entirely at Han Muye¡¯s mercy. Han Muye nodded and waved his hand, dispersing the oppressive force in the hall. ¡°Speak up. If you want to live, you know what to say.¡± Chapter 1115 - 1115 Challenge from Sword Immortal Luo Yuan 1115 Challenge from Sword Immortal Luo Yuan Tu Rensi didn¡¯t dare to remain silent. With no cultivation base and his pocket dimension sealed, he couldn¡¯t even use his divine soul; he looked like an ordinary mortal. At this moment, in order to survive, he had to say something that would satisfy Han Muye. ¡°In Dongyuan City, there¡¯s Zhao Pingyu, also known as Zhao Qianzhen. He is most skilled in setting up city defense formations and is renowned in the Wasteland.¡± Tu Rensi bowed slightly and reported in a low voice. Although he could also set up formations, he dared not agree to help Yunlan City with their defense formation. Jokingly, he was a prisoner at the bottom, and if he set up the formation, the day it was completed would likely be the day he died. ¡°Well, there is indeed such a person. However, Dongyuan City is millions of miles away from our Yunlan City, and not many people know about this formidable formation expert,¡± said Hu Yuming, the elder of the former Guanyue City, who had reached the peak of the Immortal realm. The closer one was to the peak of the Immortal realm, the less they dared to face the calamity of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. They could only stay within their comfort zone and refrain from taking action. Having spent thousands of years in Guanyue City, Hu Yuming¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t made any progress. Seeing that the Five Decays of Heaven and Man were approaching, he finally made up his mind to follow Han Muye to Yunlan City. Han Muye¡¯s opportunity might be his only chance. As Hu Yuming spoke, the others nodded slightly in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve been to Dongyuan City. We have stores there,¡± added Xie Chaoyan, who stood nearby, cupping his hands. That made things easier. Han Muye nodded and waved his hand, saying, ¡°As long as the city defense formation is in place, I will let you go back.¡± These words were directed at Tu Rensi. Tu Rensi¡¯s face showed complexity as he nodded reluctantly, wanting to speak but hesitating. He then turned and left the hall under Du Sanzhen¡¯s guard. Finding a formidable formation expert from Dongyuan City to set up the city defense formation was not something that could be resolved immediately. The Jade Deer Trading Company would first come into contact with that array formation expert before anything else. The priority now was not the city defense formation. With the Deity List, Yunlan City could still defend itself. After this City Conquest Challenge, Yunlan City had firmly established its position in the Yunteng Wasteland. The name of Han Muye, the Yunlan Sword Immortal, resounded across millions of miles. Invincible Han. No one bothered to pursue what Han Muye¡¯s real name was anymore. Over the course of a year, Han Muye spent almost all his time in seclusion, leaving all city affairs in the hands of Zuo Baichou and others. Whether it was Zuo Baichou or Zhang Zhenbiao, their cultivation levels were low, but they were Han Muye¡¯s direct line, naturally in charge of the city¡¯s authority. With the power of the Deity List, not even Immortals dared to provoke them. Moreover, there were quite a few powerful Immortals in the city now. According to the agreement in Guanyue City, all cultivators who entered the main pocket dimension of Guanyue City were required to arrive in Yunlan City within three months. Among them, Zhu Taisi, who had the highest cultivation, was appointed as the chief elder of the guests, and the other six Void Heaven Immortals, including Sun Jihu, were all guests. As for those below the Heaven Immortal realm, from the Heavenly Venerable realm to the Half-Sage realm, there were more than 60 people in Yunlan City who were arranged to guard various places. The Wasteland Green Wolves led by Yu Yang spread throughout the area around Yunlan City for 10,000 miles, guarding various commercial routes and leading any merchant caravan to Yunlan City. This became a sight to behold. Many Green Wolf Demons even voluntarily helped the merchant caravans by pulling carts and guiding the way. They earned rewards with each trip, and they were quite content. In one year, Yunlan City was bustling with activity, its reputation spreading far and wide, attracting more merchant caravans. There were almost a million cultivators stationed here, and this did not include those from the merchant caravans. Han Muye completely delegated his authority and focused on his seclusion, seeking a breakthrough in his own cultivation. Since he was prepared to defy the heavens and achieve Immortal Ascension, he had to make preparations early on. The sword he condensed with spiritual energy was the fusion of his own spiritual energy cultivation and sword dao, already suppressing the peak of the Immortal realm and moving toward transcending it. The sword he condensed with Immortal energy was the combination of Immortal energy cultivation and sword dao, currently just breaking through the Heavenly realm, stepping into the Immortal Half-Sage realm. If outsiders knew that Han Muye¡¯s Immortal energy cultivation was only at the Half-Sage level, they would surely be astonished. However, his cultivation strength was not something that Immortal energy cultivation could measure. He had brought quite a bit of Immortal energy from the lower realm and could use it at any time. Moreover, he had a pocket dimension he had taken from a powerful member of the Green Wolf Clan. Although this pocket dimension was not big and could only be fixed in Yunlan City, it was still a pocket dimension. Refining this Void meant that Han Muye could use the power of a Heaven Immortal within a thousand miles of Yunlan City. The more he cultivated, the more Han Muye realized that whether it was Immortal energy or spiritual energy, neither was truly necessary during cultivation. In the cultivation realm, the most important thing was one¡¯s own comprehension. His true reliance was the transcendence of the Sword Dao. Back in the mortal world, he had already determined his cultivation path. He used his Sword Dao to transcend and defy the heavens to become an Immortal Ascension. At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao had its own path to walk. When 10,000 swords formed the Dao, he could finally become an Immortal Ascension. Thinking about transcending through sword dao and becoming an Immortal, Han Muye couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful his combat strength would be when he achieved the Void realm. ¡°A lot of sword experts are found in the Wasteland. Only through continuous challenges will there be opportunities for tempering.¡± He murmured softly as he looked at the flashing sword lights before him. Stepping out of the secluded hall, after a year, every street and road in the city was extremely lively. His gaze swept across the surroundings and led him to a sword hall. This was a shop that sold swords, and there were not many long swords displayed, all of them placed on wooden racks. The structure of this sword hall was no different from a sword pavilion. ¡°Customer, are you interested in buying a sword?¡± ¡°The swords offered by my Gu Cheng Sword Hall are all top-notch.¡± The attendant who approached was very attentive, with a smile on his face. Although Han Muye only displayed the cultivation level of the Heavenly realm, his aura was extraordinary, his clothes neat, making him stand out from the other cultivators mingling in the Wasteland. Chapter 1116 - 1116 Challenge from Sword Immortal Luo Yuan (2) 1116 Challenge from Sword Immortal Luo Yuan (2) At first glance, it was obvious that Han Muye was not short of spiritual rocks. Indeed, as the owner of a large city, Han Muye had an abundant supply of spiritual rocks. The daily income of this city was enormous. That¡¯s why so many peak-level immortal experts and even newly ascended heavenly immortals were willing to come and gather wealth under his rule. Han Muye¡¯s hand passed over the hilt of a long sword on the wooden rack, and he probed some memory scenes. Shaking his head, a golden rune flashed in his palm. The attendant trembled all over, looked around, and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, please follow me.¡± What Han Muye took out was the identity token of an elite disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. It was evident that this sword hall was presided over by a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, but it was unclear who this person was and why he was here. The attendant led Han Muye up to the second floor of the pavilion, where a 30-year-old sword cultivator dressed in a blue robe stood solemnly, waiting. ¡°Jin Gucheng greets the invincible city lord,¡± the swordsman arched his hand, causing the attendant who led Han Muye upstairs to stumble and almost fall. Was this person Invincible Han, Sword Immortal Yunlan? The golden rune in Han Muye¡¯s palm flickered, and three faint patterns emerged. Elite of the Three Halls! The attendant who had just turned around widened his eyes, looking at the three golden marks on the rune. Jin Gucheng smiled, once again cupping his hands, ¡°I am Jin Gucheng, a disciple of the Xuntian Hall. I greet Senior Brother Invincible.¡± A disciple of the Xuntian Hall. So he was one of them. Jin Gucheng came to Yunlan City to open a sword hall on behalf of the Xuntian Hall as part of their sect¡¯s mission. This was also one of the ways Mystic Spirit Sword Sect disciples collected information about swords. According to Jin Gucheng, the Bitter Immortal Realm had become increasingly turbulent, attracting the attention of various major powers, and they had sent experts to intervene. Many lone experts who roamed the Wasteland were also observing and investigating. Immortal Demon King Hun Tian seemed to have the appearance of nirvana. If his forces were unstable, the Ascendant Immortal Demon King might annex his forces and cause chaos. ¡°The bloodline of the Ascendant Immortal Demon King is also an ancient divine beast. If he devours the Nirvana Pearl of the Immortal Demon King Hun Tian, his bloodline might evolve again. At that time, the Bitter Immortal Realm will become even more difficult to deal with.¡± Jin Gucheng¡¯s words expressed the concerns of various major forces in the Fuyu Immortal World. However, Jin Gucheng didn¡¯t know the specific situation in the Bitter Immortal Realm either. For the time being, Han Muye had no jurisdiction over these matters. He came to find Jin Gucheng primarily to learn about the skilled swordsmen in the Wasteland. And among them, how many were arranged by the Sword Sect. Not all people associated with the Sword Sect were disciples of the sect or practiced its sword techniques. There were also many swordsmen who were attached to the Sword Sect. Han Muye¡¯s words stunned Jin Gucheng. ¡°Senior Brother, you mean¡­¡± What was the purpose of asking about the names of these sword experts? ¡°Sharpening the sword,¡± Han Muye said calmly. Jin Gucheng shuddered. He was really a Sword Dao lunatic. When he came to Yunlan City, he had already heard many stories about Invincible Han. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Han Muye was truly a person who lived and breathed sword cultivation. ¡°I will compile a list of the skilled swordsmen in the desolate lands and hand it over to Senior Brother.¡± Jin Gucheng quickly took out several jade scrolls and used his divine sense to investigate and record the names. As a Sword Dao sect, the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect naturally paid attention to Sword Dao experts. Regardless of whether they were their own people or not, they wanted to know about them. When Han Muye took the jade slip, he saw that it even contained records of himself. ¡°City Lord of Yunlan City, Sword Immortal Yunlan, Invincible Han, a sudden rise of a powerful figure in the Wasteland, his sword cultivation is suspected to be heaven-defying, and he has slain several heaven immortal experts, namely¡­¡± The records also included the sword techniques he had used and achievements. ¡°Invincible Han might be a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, but his identity has yet to be confirmed.¡± This entry was intriguing. Han Muye¡¯s divine sense probed the jade slip, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Xia Jun, the Sword Immortal Without a God, from Qiyuan City, is said to be capable of cutting divine soul imprints. His strength is formidable, and he can challenge heaven immortals.¡± ¡°Zhuwu City¡¯s Sword Immortal, Chen Wanyu. A longsword with an Immortal Weapon. He has swept through millions of miles and has never lost in 3,000 years.¡± ¡°Wo Baijin, the City Lord of Baijin City, has achieved the heaven immortal level in sword cultivation. His sword domain contains 100,000 sword weapons, and his sword strikes are like dragons shaking the mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.¡± ¡­ These were all famous sword experts whose deeds had long spread throughout the Wasteland. No one earned an unwarranted reputation; they all gained their fame through actual sword battles. Such whetstones for his sword were truly interesting. Han Muye put away the jade scrolls and nodded, ¡°In the future, if there¡¯s anything in the city, you can look for Zhang Zhenbiao. He is also a disciple of the Sword Sect.¡± Then he turned and walked away. Jin Gucheng hurriedly escorted him downstairs. ¡°So, the City Lord Invincible is actually an elite of the Three Halls, one of our Sword Sect¡¯s strong cultivators. Interesting,¡± Jin Gucheng said, looking at Han Muye¡¯s departing figure, a smile on his face. ¡°It seems that our Sword Sect had planned ahead.¡± When Han Muye returned to the City Lord¡¯s hall, Zhao Chen came to him holding a jade box. ¡°Brother Han, someone wants to challenge you.¡± Challenge? Han Muye was taken aback, a smile appearing on his face. He was actually preparing to challenge others, but someone came to challenge him first. He took the jade box, and inside was a challenge letter. The writing was steady, and the essence of sword intent was evident. ¡°Peng Zhenyao from Guiyuan City challenges the Sword Immortal Yunlan, using his sword and 300 years of cultivation as the wager.¡± The words revealed some real skill.. He was not far from becoming a Heaven Immortal. ¡°In fact, Peng Zhenyao had the intention to come to Yunlan City, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to lower his status. He wants some recognition,¡± Zhao Chen leaned closer and lowered his voice, ¡°This guy has already revealed his background to me.¡± Can you do that? Han Muye wondered. He nodded and put away the jade box, gesturing with his hand, ¡°Then you can arrange it.¡± Zhao Chen was thriving in Yunlan City. Relying on Han Muye¡¯s support, he had gained many benefits. Han Muye ignored him. When the water was clear, there would be no fish. Han Muye was a sword cultivator, and he only focused on cultivating his sword. Matters beyond the sword were naturally handled by others. Though he hadn¡¯t been in the Immortal World for long, he felt much more at ease here compared to the mortal world, where there were so many calculations to be made. As long as his sword was sharp enough, he could attain everything he wanted. A day later, news spread throughout Yunlan City and the surrounding towns that Peng Zhenyao from Guiyuan City was challenging the Sword Immortal Yunlan. Sword Immortal Yunlan had already agreed, and the time for the challenge was set for 10 days later. The news created a stir. Although the reputation of Sword Immortal Yunlan, Invincible Han, was much stronger than that of Peng Zhenyao, Peng Zhenyao had also accumulated fame over thousands of years with outstanding achievements. The clash between these two sword experts was bound to be exceptionally exciting. For a moment, various major forces once again turned their attention to Invincible Han, who had been silent for a year in Yunlan City. ¡°Peng Zhenyao has been famous for thousands of years, and the name of Sword Immortal Luo Yuan has shaken the region. This battle will undoubtedly be a fierce one,¡± some speculated. ¡°Invincible Han has even killed Refinement Realm experts. Although he did so by taking advantage of the situation, his record is genuine,¡± others offered their opinions. In the battle at Guanyue City, many people criticized Han Muye for using close-range tactics, saying that he won unrighteously. Outside Yunlan City, 20,000 miles away, he suppressed the experts of the Essence Demon Sect. The true evaluation of Han Muye¡¯s strength in the outside world was probably somewhere between the Heaven Immortal and Void Refinement Realm. ¡°Peng Zhenyao is already 200,000 miles away, gathering his sword aura. I¡¯m afraid there will be more suspense in this battle.¡± When the news came, countless experts came to the surroundings of Yunlan City. In the sword path, there were those like Han Muye who fought up close and personal, and there were also those who gathered great momentum and delivered devastating strikes. 100,000 miles away, Peng Zhenyao triggered the anomaly of heaven and earth. His body turned into the phantom of a Divine Beast, and his blood qi soared to the sky.¡± 50,000 miles away, Peng Zhenyao¡¯s sword light transformed into a dragon. 30,000 miles away, Yun Tao¡¯s form had already taken shape, and 10,000-foot virtual shadow had solidified. Thousands of miles. Thousands of miles away from Yunlan City, the phantom of a 10,000-foot tall Sky-Rending Condor roared as a long sword cleaved through the air. Those who were confident in Han Muye now had serious expressions on their faces. The tyrannical power that needed to be revealed was no longer something that a Heaven Immortal could withstand. Zhao Chen¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the phantom. ¡°Does this guy really want to fight my brother?¡± He looked at Han Muye, who was standing on the city wall in front of him, and scratched his head. ¡°Did I mess things up?¡± ¡°Guiyuan City¡¯s Peng Zhenyao is here to challenge Sword Immortal Yunlan. I hope you can teach me¡­¡± A thunderous voice resounded from the void of space. The phantom thousands of miles away took a step forward. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye said calmly. The sword light on his body gathered and condensed into a sword shadow that soared into the sky. Countless divine thoughts and gazes landed on the sword shadow and the Sky-Rending Condor phantom that were about to collide. They held their breaths. In this battle, who would emerge victorious? ¡°Peng Zhenyao from the Zhantian Hall greets Senior Brother Han. Will this battle be a real one or a fake one?¡± A soft laughter reached Han Muye¡¯s ears. Han Muye didn¡¯t reply but simply raised his hand slightly. The sword light fell, and a single sword tore through the heavens and the earth. It was a real fight! Chapter 1117 - 1117 In terms of Swordsmanship, I Fear No One 1117 In terms of Swordsmanship, I Fear No One A sword swung, and the roaring astral winds exploded! With this strike, the immortal aura within thousands of miles instantly solidified. All living beings sensed it and turned their heads towards the direction of Yunlan City. A visible whirlpool appeared in the sky, descending towards the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± Between heaven and earth, the sword¡¯s radiance thundered and roared. Above Yunlan City, a golden giant sword descended, fiercely colliding with the head of the Sky-Rending Condor. The force of that sword caused the heavens and earth to tremble, and in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was as if the entire sky was collapsing and crashing down! Who could stop such a powerful force? Even Peng Zhenyao, who had gathered the power of a two-million-mile-long sword, couldn¡¯t withstand this heaven-piercing sword! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword¡¯s brilliance flashed and passed! The Sky-Rending Condor¡¯s body, stretching tens of thousands of feet, was directly cleaved in half, exploding into clouds of dust. A single strike. Ten miles outside Yunlan City, a middle-aged sword cultivator with a pale complexion and fear in his eyes held a long sword. ¡°Facing the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, daring to challenge fate¡ªcommendable courage,¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice faintly reached his ears. He was Peng Zhenyao, who had gathered the power of a two-million-mile-long sword. Unfortunately, his sword was no match for Sword Immortal Yunlan, Invincible Han. Invincible Han¡¯s sword shattered Peng Zhenyao¡¯s sword momentum, causing the heavens and earth to quake. At this moment, all the onlooker cultivators gasped in awe. This figure, capable of challenging fate, couldn¡¯t even withstand the might of Invincible Han¡¯s single strike. ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡± Peng Zhenyao shook his head with a look of disappointment on his face. The sword momentum he had condensed was the essence of his Dao. He had intended to rely on this Grand Dao Sword to overcome the Five Decays of Heaven and Man with the momentum to conquer the world. However, Invincible Han saw through it. Holding the longsword in his hand, Peng Zhenyao walked forward step by step. With every step he took, his aura weakened. After 10 steps, he appeared frail and aged, with weathered features. ¡°The Five Decays of Heaven and Man!¡± This scene made people exclaim in shock. ¡°He wants to gather his strongest power before the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, to challenge Invincible Han, Sword Immortal Yunlan, and to challenge himself.¡± ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Looking at Peng Zhenyao¡¯s elderly appearance, countless cultivators felt complex emotions. This was the tribulation that stopped 99 percent of immortal cultivators¡ªthe Five Decays of Heaven and Man. Any cultivator who reached the peak of the Human Immortal Realm had to go through this step. A once peerless immortal cultivator turned into an ordinary mortal, with all their strength dissipating. Who could bear such a predicament? ¡°Since I set foot on the path of immortality, I have never been slack, progressing steadily until today.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I am still powerless to cross the realm of Heaven and Man, falling into this Five Decays.¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be a mortal. So be it¡­¡± Peng Zhenyao walked with the support of his sword, muttering softly. In his cloudy eyes, there was a hint of aging. Why were there more powerful individuals and cultivators in the Dao sects? Because the Dao sect¡¯s cultivation methods were the easiest to pass through the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. Whether it was the demonic sect or the sword cultivators, they all represented a spirit of continuous advancement. Once their sharpness was worn down, it was difficult to regain their fighting spirit. Among those who had passed through the Five Decays of Heaven and Man in the world of cultivators, there were even fewer sword cultivators than demonic cultivators. Seeing Peng Zhenyao in such a state, many people shook their heads in pity. With his current state of mind, it was impossible for him to pass through the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. As a sword cultivator, his karma was too heavy, and once his state of mind was tainted, he would never be able to rise again. ¡°Peng Zhenyao, where is your sword?¡± Just at that moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice came from Yunlan City. Sword? The sword was in his hand. ¡°I started wielding the sword and killing at the age of 13. I cultivated swordsmanship, comprehended the way of the sword. For 130,000 years, the sword has been with me, accompanying me in my heart,¡± Peng Zhenyao said in a low voice, gripping the sword tightly in his hand. For 130,000 years, the sword in his hand had become like an extension of his own body, inseparable from him. ¡°Is this sword truly yours?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again, tinged with indifference. Peng Zhenyao, holding the hilt of the sword tightly, suddenly raised his head, lifting the sword in his hand. His aged face showed signs of excitement, flushing slightly. ¡°This sword has been with me for 30,000 years. It started as an ordinary treasure, nurtured over time, and has now become a middle-grade spiritual treasure. We have spent 30,000 years together¡ª¡± As he spoke, he suddenly trembled, and his face turned pale in an instant. He had gambled with this sword and his 300-year life to challenge Invincible Han . He had lost. He had lost to both a person and the sword. He trembled all over, his gaze falling on the sword in his hand. When he made the bet, he was determined to go all out. If he won, he would break through the realm of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man in one go, becoming an Immortal Sword Cultivator. If he lost, he would hand over the sword and face the Five Decays of Heaven and Man himself, possibly remaining dormant for three to 500 years. His thoughts were firm and resolute at the beginning. But now, as the moment approached to hand over the sword, he realized how reluctant he was. ¡°This sword is named Luoyuan, I hope City Lord Han will treat it well¡­¡± Peng Zhenyao¡¯s voice carried reluctance as his fingers slowly loosened their grip on the sword¡¯s hilt. He acknowledged his defeat. The sword floated in the air as Peng Zhenyao closed his eyes slowly, not wanting to look at it. The sword hummed softly, and to the other sword cultivators present, its sword song felt desolate and mournful. ¡°What¡¯s a sword?¡± Han Muye didn¡¯t take the Luoyuan Sword, but spoke calmly, and his words echoed in the surroundings. What was a sword? The sword was a killing weapon. The sword was the Dao of cultivation. The sword was sharp. For sword cultivators, there was no one who did not know what their sword meant to them. The other sword cultivators around remained silent. They looked at Peng Zhenyao, who had abandoned his sword. Sword Immortal Yunlan¡¯s words were definitely meant for him. For a sword cultivator to give up the sword in their hand, hearing such words would undoubtedly cause discomfort. But he had already won, so why bother to taunt further with words? Chapter 1118 - 1118 In terms of Swordsmanship, I Fear No One (2) 1118 In terms of Swordsmanship, I Fear No One (2) Peng Zhenyao shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Invincible Lord, since I have already admitted defeat in the bet, the sword is now yours. As a swordsman¡ª¡± ¡°As a swordsman, the sword is our life,¡± Han Muye¡¯s cold words echoed like thunder, resonating directly between heaven and earth! The sword was life! The sword was the life of a sword cultivator! Peng Zhenyao, who was already disheartened, widened his eyes and stared at the long sword in front of him, his shoulders trembling. He slowly raised the hand that had previously hung limply by his side, gripping tightly onto the sword hilt that he had released earlier. Tears fell from his eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯re my life. ¡°No, you are a treasure even more precious than my life. ¡°Just now, I almost lost something more precious than my own life.¡± Gripping the sword hilt tightly, the decaying and aged aura around Peng Zhenyao gradually dissipated, replaced by a surging spirit. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, Peng Zhenyao, please enlighten me¡­¡± A rematch! With the sword in hand, how could he admit defeat with words! Peng Zhenyao stepped forward, flying towards his opponent. The dazzling sword light radiated from his sword, brilliant and magnificent. This strike may not have been as powerful as the one formed by the gathering of strength from a distance of 200,000 miles. However, in the eyes of everyone present, it contained an even deeper sword intent. It was the will unique to a swordsman. Never admitting defeat. Unyielding. This was a sword cultivator! ¡°Good, this strike is what a true swordsman should look like,¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. His figure moved, and he landed in front of Peng Zhenyao, then pressed down with his sword. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Peng Zhenyao was sent back tens of thousands of feet by this strike. But this strike didn¡¯t dishearten Peng Zhenyao; instead, it ignited his fighting spirit. ¡°Again!¡± With a pull of his long sword, he advanced once more, the sword light turning into a sharp edge, thrusting toward Han Muye. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Again!¡± ¡­ This was a sword duel that seemed almost like a teaching session. Peng Zhenyao, the renowned Sword Immortal of Luo Yuan, appeared before Invincible Han, the Yunlan Sword Immortal, like a junior. Each of his sword strikes was intercepted, and then he was forced back. But Peng Zhenyao¡¯s fighting spirit was like a volcano erupting, becoming even more intense. The sword light in his hand sparkled like stars, illuminating the wasteland within a hundred miles. The fighting intent on his sword condensed into flames, making it difficult for people to look directly at it. The decay that had previously afflicted him as he stepped into the realm of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man was long gone. What emanated from him now was only surging blood and a sharp sword intent. He hadn¡¯t directly overcome the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, but he had withstood the calamities they brought upon him. He used the power of the Sword Dao to suppress the Five Decays of Heaven and Man to ensure that his combat strength was not lost. In the world of cultivation, there were countless peak-level experts, but very few could pass through the Five Decays of Heaven and Man with their combat strength intact. For cultivators, in the end, it still came down to their own strength. As long as one¡¯s combat strength was strong enough, even a mortal would be respected. ¡°This is really the method of a sword immortal¡­¡± As they watched Peng Zhenyao, who was still charging towards Han Muye with each strike, envy and admiration appeared in some people¡¯s eyes, and they murmured softly. Who would have thought that this battle would have such an outcome? Originally, they expected a fierce battle, but it turned out to be completely different from what they imagined. They had expected to witness the fall of a powerful cultivator and the rise of a great sword cultivator. And that was indeed the case, but it also wasn¡¯t. Peng Zhenyao, who had entered the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, retained his combat strength, while the Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s sword technique was unfathomably strong. As they watched the two streams of sword light crisscrossing, everyone¡¯s eyes shimmered with light, lost in their own thoughts. This battle lasted for five days. It wasn¡¯t until Peng Zhenyao let out a long laugh, sheathed his long sword, and bowed to Han Muye that it finally came to an end. Afterward, Peng Zhenyao admitted defeat and secluded himself in Yunlan City, spending his time both enduring the Five Decays of Heaven and Man and acting as an honored elder in Yunlan City. This battle was like a rebirth for Peng Zhenyao. This battle triggered deep contemplation in countless people. What Dao were they seeking? Would they be as lucky as Peng Zhenyao in the face of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man? Or, if they could also be inspired and guided by a powerful figure like the Yunlan Sword Immortal, would they be able to pass through the Five Decays of Heaven and Man with their combat strength intact too? If the Yunlan Sword Immortal had the ability to safely guide every peak-level cultivator through the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, how terrifying would that be! Inside and outside Yunlan City, various thoughts spread, and countless cultivators were hesitating and making choices. Meanwhile, after seven days of seclusion, Han Muye received another challenge letter. ¡°Qiyuan City¡¯s Godless Sword Immortal, Xia Jun, wielding the Wanque Sword, will cross 800,000 miles and arrive in Yunlan City in three days.¡± This urgent message was delivered by Xie Chaoyan¡¯s orders. To convey this message, three members of the Demon Luo Clan exposed their identities and had to leave the wasteland. A true grandmaster of the Sword Dao, an undefeated powerhouse for thirty thousand years. The name of Xia Jun was like that of a king among the sword cultivators in the wasteland. In the main hall of Yunlan City¡¯s Lord¡¯s Mansion, as everyone looked at the jade-colored challenge letter suspended in the central position, their expressions were complicated. Yunlan City was only recently established. How many battles had the Yunlan Sword Immortal fought in the wasteland? Yet, he had already gained the attention of a sword king. This not only represented the potential of Yunlan City and the Yunlan Sword Immortal, valued by the senior experts, but also meant that Yunlan City would likely face more challenges in the future. This was a recognition of strength, but it also brought true crises. Whether they could overcome it or not depended on the Yunlan Sword Immortal sitting in the hall. ¡°Invincible City Lord, should we test him first?¡± Xie Chaoyan stood below, cupping his fists and whispering, ¡°We can engage in an interception battle in the wasteland.¡± ¡°Right, now Yunlan City has many powerful experts. We can send a few Heavenly Immortal Realm experts to probe him out. Even if they can¡¯t defeat him, they can at least ascertain the Godless Sword Immortal¡¯s strength.¡± Chapter 1119 - 1119 In terms of Swordsmanship, I Fear No One (3) 1119 In terms of Swordsmanship, I Fear No One (3) ¡°City Lord, I¡¯m willing to fight the first battle.¡± Below, several Void Illusion Heaven Immortals stood up. They had already placed their own pocket dimensions in Yunlan City. As long as they fought within a thousand miles outside Yunlan City, even if they couldn¡¯t defeat their opponents, they could retreat into their own small worlds. How many people in the wasteland could enter their pocket dimensions to kill, just like the Invincible City Lord? Now was the time to show loyalty. Everyone looked at Han Muye expectantly. Han Muye shook his head and stood up. ¡°As long as my sword is in my hand, there is no need for you to intervene.¡± He squinted his eyes, and his gaze was profound, making it difficult for people to look directly at him. ¡°But when it comes to swordsmanship, I fear no one.¡± Fear no one! This simple phrase contained an unparalleled dominance! What kind of confidence did it take to say such words! A trace of excitement appeared on Zuo Baichou¡¯s face as he turned to Zhao Chen and then to Xie Chaoyan, who had the same thought. All three of them came from merchant backgrounds and were skilled at calculations. With their manipulation, the atmosphere was brought to its peak when Peng Zhenyao came to challenge. That battle earned Han Muye an immeasurable reputation. Now, a swordsman with even greater fame and strength than Peng Zhenyao came to challenge him. If handled properly, the name of Yunlan Sword Immortal could resound throughout half of the Yunteng Wasteland! ¡°City Lord, the images of your battle with Elder Peng Zhenyao have spread for millions of miles, and many strong swordsmen are interested in your strength and sword cultivation,¡± Xie Chaoyan nodded along with Zuo Baichou and then looked at Han Muye. ¡°If the City Lord is confident of victory, you can invite other nearby sword experts to watch the battle with the Godless Sword Immortal.¡± Taking the initiative to invite strong experts to watch the battle. It was the fastest way to gain fame. ¡°Which renowned expert in the Wasteland didn¡¯t have the aura of countless battles? If Han Muye wanted to gain fame quickly, he could only use this clever method of inviting observers. ¡°Do we have enough time?¡± Han Muye did not refuse but gently asked. Not because he was worried about winning or losing, but he wanted to know if there was enough time. This casualness exuded a strong sense of confidence, making the atmosphere in the entire hall relax. The title of Invincible City Lord of Yunlan City was indeed well-deserved! ¡°I can have the temporary transmission array from the Jade Deer Trading Company set up from Luming City to Yunlan City,¡± Xie Chaoyan said loudly. A temporary transmission array would allow those strong swordsmen to travel from Luming City to Yunlan City to watch the battle. If he didn¡¯t have the confidence to win, why go through so much trouble? ¡°Okay,¡± Han Muye said calmly, then disappeared from the hall. As the powerful figures in the hall looked at each other, a hint of joy flashed across their faces. With his City Lord¡¯s attitude, what was there to worry about? Half a day later, in a valley a hundred miles outside Yunlan City, boundless immortal light soared into the sky. The transmission array with Luming City was set up. Even though the array consumed a great deal of energy and could only last for a year, it was enough for Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s reputation. With the array established, within two days, there were frequent flashes of sword light. The sword light was formidable, reaching up to the clouds. By the third day, nearly a hundred powerful sword lights surrounded Yunlan City from the outside. At this moment, a deafening sound echoed in the sky. A sword light came from the west, spanning heaven and earth, and stirred the tide of immortal energy as it slowly approached. Unlike Peng Zhenyao, who gathered his momentum as he moved, this Godless Sword Immortal didn¡¯t need to gather his sword¡¯s power. His arrival itself was the most powerful sword momentum! When the sword came from the west, the world shook! ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, Invincible Han?¡± ¡°I still lack a young boy to hold the sword under my seat. How about you?¡± A sword swept across the sky, its voice thunderous. ¡°Hold the sword?¡± Han Muye¡¯s figure appeared on the city wall of Yunlan City, then he took a step forward, and his figure reappeared thousands of miles away. ¡°Let me see what kind of sword I need to hold.¡± ¡°How is this sword¡ª¡± A voice sounded, and the sword light descended! A 10,000-foot sword light attacked from thousands of miles away and slashed down at Han Muye¡¯s head! There was no trace of divine charm in the sword, only pure killing intent. Han Muye had once sensed this killing intent in the memories of a long sword. Blood Battle Sect! A dominant sect in the Fuyu Immortal Realm, suppressing all other forces, and ruling over the Immortal Ascension Platform! This was the first time Han Muye had seen someone from the Blood Battle Sect in the Fuyu Immortal World. This Godless Sword Immortal Xia Jun did not come as a disciple of the Blood Battle Sect. ¡°Good sword.¡± Watching the sword light descend, Han Muye whispered softly, and the sword intent converged around him. His immortal cultivation was nothing to speak of in the presence of a true Heaven Immortal realm swordsman, but his swordsmanship allowed him to stand tall in front of anyone. Behind him, an illusory pocket dimension appeared. He chose to take action within a thousand miles outside Yunlan City because this was the edge where he could borrow the power of the pocket dimension. With the power of this refined small world, he had the courage to face a Sword Immortal of the Heaven Immortal realm. And he had the strength to do so! ¡°Sword.¡± Come. Chapter 1120 - 1120 Are You Interested in Joining the Blood Battle Sect? 1120 Are You Interested in Joining the Blood Battle Sect? Han Muye¡¯s sword had always been in the sword box on his back. No one knew how many swords there were, but Han Muye had once gathered a long dragon of sword light, and there were many swords in the sword box. Outsiders also speculated whether he was from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect and whether he also had a respected Sword Tower. However, he had never used the sword technique of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, making it difficult for people to determine. Of course, whether or not he was from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect was not the most important thing in this wasteland. In the Yunteng Wasteland, it ultimately depended on one¡¯s own strength. Just like now! Han Muye shouted in a low voice. In the sword box behind him, tens of thousands of long swords were drawn, one after another, forming a dragon of long swords and a river of sword light. Each longsword shone brightly, and when connected, they shone like stars in the Heavenly Cycle. ¡°Clang.¡± A longsword collided with the oncoming sword light and vibrated slightly, then fell to the ground. They couldn¡¯t block his army¡¯s advance. The Blood Battle Sect¡¯s technique was primarily based on malicious energy and had a strong suppressing effect on immortal light spirituality. Han Muye¡¯s sword was completely unable to withstand even a bit when faced with the sword of the Godless Sword Immortal Xia Jun. But Han Muye didn¡¯t release just one sword. He released tens of thousands of long swords at once. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡­ Every sword fell after colliding with the sword light of the Godless Sword Immortal. One sword. Ten swords. A hundred swords. A hundred swords. The oncoming longsword finally slowed down slightly. Thousands of longswords clashed against each other, finally slowing down the Godless Sword Immortal¡¯s sword light by a tiny bit. As long as this sword slowed down even a little, it would be enough. Countless sword lights surrounded the longsword like locusts, and there was an endless clanging sound. When the long sword was about three feet away from Han Muye, it had completely lost its impact and was hanging quietly in the air. It was a greenish-gray longsword that was three feet long and one inch long. It was covered in immortal patterns, with no light on the sword edge, and the dark golden sword hilt was engraved with mysterious thunderbird patterns. There were no more swords blocking in front of Han Muye. At this moment, he was facing the sword directly. ¡°He really blocked it!¡± A low cry of surprise came from the surrounding void. The Godless Sword Immortal¡¯s sword move spanned thousands of miles, and it was as magnificent as the collapse of a sky cloud, causing countless sword cultivators to tremble in their hearts. And within this vast area, there were probably few who dared to claim they could handle it. ¡°This method really looks like the sword formation of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, but it¡¯s not.¡± Someone stared at Han Muye and whispered. If he were a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, with the prestige of the Sword Tower, he could completely control the sword formation and make it even sharper than Han Muye¡¯s current sword light. Of course, being able to unite thousands of swords as one and break the Godless Sword Immortal¡¯s world-shaking sword already made him one of the strongest swordsmen among the sword cultivators. ¡°How exciting. This trip was not in vain.¡± A gray-haired old man in a black robe with a black sword on his back had bright eyes and wisps of sword intent emitted from his body. This trip was not in vain. Being able to witness this clash of sword techniques made this trip worthwhile. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Han Muye slowly extended his hand. A faint sword light emanated from his fingertips and clashed with the long sword in front of him. The sword light penetrated the longsword, and it suddenly trembled violently, as if it wanted to escape, but it was imprisoned and unable to leave. ¡°Come on¡ª¡± A furious shout echoed from thousands of miles away, accompanied by the roaring of wind and thunder. The Godless Sword Immortal Xia Jun arrived through the void! But crossing thousands of miles would take some time. Han Muye¡¯s face carried a slight smile as the intent of his sword entered the long sword. The scene in his mind almost made him burst out laughing. How could this be just an ordinary sword? This was clearly a sword formed from a divine soul! The Godless Sword Immortal Xia Jun condensed his divine soul into a sword and used it to attack from thousands of miles away. Now, by investigating the secrets within the sword, Han Muye could directly read his memories. Moreover, as long as Han Muye infused his own sword intent, he could directly seize Xia Jun¡¯s sword soul, truly making him a ¡®Godless Sword Immortal¡¯! An old man in his fifties, dressed in a black robe and eight feet tall, covered in sword light and carrying strong winds, stood 100 feet in front of Han Muye, staring at him. He raised his hand, palm outstretched, attempting to retrieve his longsword. But under the infusion of Han Muye¡¯s sword intent, the sword no longer obeyed his command. This made Xia Jun¡¯s expression extremely ugly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± All the experts who had come from afar to witness this battle of sword techniques were full of confusion. Why couldn¡¯t the Godless Sword Immortal retrieve his longsword? To a sword cultivator, the sword was like his limbs, his very life. If someone else controlled his sword, wouldn¡¯t that mean handing over his life? ¡°The techniques of this Yunlan Sword Immortal are terrifying.¡± Some astute experts discerned a clue and whispered. This sword wanted to leave, but couldn¡¯t! In the future, anyone who wanted to fight against the Godless Sword Immortal must not use sword control techniques; otherwise, their swords might be taken away! As they watched the trembling long sword, the Godless Sword Immortal gritted his teeth and then raised both hands. ¡°Buzz!¡± The longsword vibrated and gradually transformed into a faint golden stream of light. Soul power. This sword wasn¡¯t a real sword at all; it was the transformation of his divine soul! This was the true secret of the Godless Sword Immortal! Countless exclamations sounded. The name of the Godless Sword Immortal Xia Jun had been renowned in the wilderness for tens of thousands of years, but nobody knew that the long sword he used for long-distance attacks was actually formed from his Primordial Spirit. This guy dared to directly attack using his own Primordial Spirit, without fear of being tainted by secret techniques and having his soul directly seized? The agility of the Primordial Spirit was not something that any sword could compare to. However, the Primordial Spirit was still a Primordial Spirit after all. It was not as stable as a true sword. Although the spirituality in it was strong, it was easily corroded. If they had known earlier that Xia Jun¡¯s sword was formed from his Primordial Spirit, then it would have been impossible for him to remain undefeated for 30,000 years! Chapter 1121 - 1121 Are You Interested in Joining the Blood Battle Sect? (2) 1121 Are You Interested in Joining the Blood Battle Sect? (2) ¡°Unfortunately, the opportunity to defeat Xia Jun was taken by Yunlan Sword Immortal,¡± someone said, their eyes gleaming, but before they could finish their words, they widened in surprise. The dispersed primordial spirit reassembled and reappeared in front of Xia Jun. However, this reappeared primordial spirit wasn¡¯t in the form of a sword but a blood-red war spear! Blood Battle Spear! Blood Battle Sect! The disciple of the Blood Battle Sect, one of the dominant sects in the Yunteng Wasteland and a prominent sword cultivator for thousands of years, turned out to be Xia Jun! If the Yunlan Sword Immortal hadn¡¯t intervened and shattered Xia Jun¡¯s primordial spirit sword, who would have known that Xia Jun was a disciple of the Blood Battle Sect? The Blood Battle Sect was one of the overlords in this realm, and it was the type of overlord one shouldn¡¯t mess with. Many people looked at the blood-red spear and involuntarily stepped back. The tyranny of the Blood Battle Sect had already deeply rooted itself in the hearts of all cultivators in the Fuyu Immortal World. The name ¡®Blood Battle¡¯ was earned through countless battles fought to the death. Anyone who opposed a disciple of the Blood Battle Sect had to be prepared for endless pursuit and killing from the sect. ¡°Impressive technique, you are the first one in thousands of years to turn the divine sword into a spear,¡± Xia Jun said, raising his hand to grip the spear¡¯s handle, his eyes full of killing intent as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°The last person who did this was Du Ming Sword Immortal He Qu.¡± ¡°Killing him is really difficult.¡± Du Ming Sword Immortal He Qu! This name elicited gasps from those around. That famous lone sword immortal in the wasteland, an expert who had already reached the Void Refinement Realm, had disappeared for 10,000 years. Many people guessed that he had broken through in seclusion and was preparing to step into the Void Transformation Realm. But as it turned out, he was killed by the sword of Xia Jun, the Godless Sword Immortal! Above Xia Jun¡¯s long spear, blood energy gathered to form a blood-colored wolf shadow. The wolf shadow had three heads, and its body was illusory, surrounded by a black halo. ¡°Hope you don¡¯t disappoint me and become the fourth soul cast in my Blood Battle Spear!¡± No longer hiding his identity, Xia Jun¡¯s voice boomed, and he thrust the spear forward. The spear¡¯s edge whistled, piercing through the void. A tenth of an inch of space was broken open in an instant. Gathering strength at a point, directly tearing through the void! An inch long, an inch strong! The might of the spear was not inferior to a sword. The prestige of the Blood Battle Sect was not inferior to that of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Xia Jun¡¯s spear was stronger than his sword! At the moment when this spear was thrust out, countless people around widened their eyes, their hearts pounding. Even a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal would not dare to take such a spear head-on! ¡°Boom!¡± The spear collided with Han Muye and wrapped around his body. Blood-colored streams of light intertwined and turned into a cocoon of light. Devouring. With the power of bloodthirst, it directly engulfed Han Muye. The Blood Battle Sect grew stronger through battle, and it never stopped fighting. Once this long spear devoured Han Muye¡¯s soul and flesh, it would be able to reforge another spear soul. Those three wolf heads would become four. Watching the surging blood light, Xia Jun¡¯s face revealed a hint of a smile. ¡°Blood Soul Devouring, no wonder.¡± ¡°Xia Jun is a powerful member of the Blood Battle Hall, proficient in devouring souls. The Godless Sword Immortal, what an ironic title¡­¡± The Blood Battle Sect had three halls: Blood Kill, Blood Soul, and Blood Seal. Blood Kill was the most ferocious, Blood Soul the most ruthless, and Blood Seal the cruelest. When a Blood Soul expert made a move, they would extract the opponent¡¯s soul to refine it, which was why Xia Jun gained the title of Godless Sword Immortal. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal will probably be nameless from now on¡­¡± Many gazes fell upon the blood light, their expressions complex. The major sects were major for a reason; their background, heritage, and methods were not something ordinary cultivators could match. The Blood Soul Devouring of the Blood Battle Sect was simply unbreakable. Otherwise, the Blood Battle Sect wouldn¡¯t have become one of the overlords in the Fuyu Immortal Realm. As the blood light surged, Xia Jun turned his gaze towards the Yunlan City ahead. In a while, he would become the master of this city. If it wasn¡¯t for the sect¡¯s mission that brought him here to suppress the possible Yunlan Sword Immortal from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, he might not have taken action. But now, looking at Yunlan City, perhaps he had come to the right place? With a smile on his face, he extended his hand. The blood-colored cocoon enveloping Han Muye began to collapse. However, just at this moment, his smile slowly disappeared. The next instant, his face was filled with fear, as if he had seen something incredibly terrifying! The blood energy that consolidated all his cultivation was actually completely out of control! The power of the Blood Soul was breaking apart! The Blood Soul Hall of the Blood Battle Sect relied on the power of the Blood Soul to suppress all directions. If the Blood Soul¡¯s power was broken, then the Blood Soul Hall of the Blood Battle Sect would be rendered useless. The change in Xia Jun¡¯s expression also caused the powerful experts paying attention to the situation to change their faces. Those with keen divine senses had already sensed that something was amiss. It seemed that the Blood Soul power didn¡¯t directly kill Invincible Han? ¡°Boom!¡± The power of the Blood Soul that enveloped Han Muye exploded, and three blood-colored streams of light shot up into the sky and landed on the Deity List of Yunlan City. Then, three golden shadows appeared. ¡°That¡¯s Chen Siyuan, a powerful member of the Blood Battle Sect. He once served as an elder in the Blood Soul Hall of the sect. How could he be inside Xia Jun¡¯s blood soul¡­¡± someone said, puzzled, as they saw the figure standing in the forefront. ¡°Traitor!¡± In mid-air, the golden figure standing at the forefront glared at Xia Jun, whose face had turned pale, and shouted angrily. A traitor! Xia Jun¡¯s legs went weak. ¡°I remember now. Elder Chen Siyuan once had a closed-door disciple named Xia Yucheng!¡± ¡°Yes, he was a talented cultivator, said to have reached the peak of Human Immortal within a thousand years. He was a genius among the younger generation of the Blood Battle Sect. Unfortunately, he disappeared without a trace later for some unknown reason.¡± Xia Yucheng was Xia Jun, the Godless Sword Immortal! But how could his master be within his blood soul? ¡°Xia Jun, no, Xia Yucheng, did you not expect that I have a secret technique to communicate with the Blood Soul?¡± Han Muye stood there, looking at the weakened Xia Jun, and calmly spoke. ¡°You betrayed your master and annihilated your ancestors, attacking your closed-door master while he was in seclusion, and refining him into your blood soul. Even the other two blood souls are fellow disciples of the Blood Battle Sect.¡± ¡°No wonder you hid your identity and came to the Yunteng Wasteland. You must have been afraid that your evil deeds would be discovered if you stayed in the Blood Battle Sect, right?¡± Han Muye¡¯s words felt like heavy blows landing on Xia Jun¡¯s head. He trembled and looked at the three furious figures. ¡°Yes, all of you forced me¡­ ¡°When a man faces the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, and I have nowhere to be buried, I don¡¯t want to die, so the only option is for all of you to die!¡± Gritting his teeth, Xia Jun slowly stood up, and blood energy condensed around him. A blood-colored war spear appeared in his hand again. However, when the battle spear appeared again, the surrounding experts who were watching exclaimed. ¡°Demonic light!¡± ¡°He has joined the Bitter Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°This is the Blood Demon Qi, only a few people practice this path in the Bitter Immortal Realm.¡± Several figures flew out and charged towards Xia Jun. Setting aside their grudges for the moment, if they could take down Xia Jun now, they could at least gain some favor with the Blood Battle Sect. The Blood Battle Sect wouldn¡¯t tolerate its own traitors. Although the Blood Battle Sect acted recklessly and arrogantly, they were not an evil sect. ¡°Boom!¡± Xia Jun raised his spear, and a bloody light exploded. Then, his body was wrapped in the bloody light and flew away. Several sword lights followed closely behind and chased after him. Han Muye looked at the distant stream of light and did not attack. There was no need. He did not expect that this Sword Dao expert who had dominated the Wasteland for 30,000 years was actually a disciple of the Blood Battle Sect. And more importantly, a disciple who betrayed the sect. This time, the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s reputation was going to take a hit. He looked up at the three figures enshrined on the Deification List and a faint smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face. Naturally, he did not have the ability to communicate with Blood Souls. However, when he touched Xia Jun¡¯s primordial spirit sword previously, he had already seen the process of condensing his bloodsoul. He was well aware of Xia Jun¡¯s cultivation method. Relying on his complete understanding of the highest level of comprehension, he deduced the flaws in Xia Jun¡¯s blood soul cultivation. Though the Blood Soul was powerful, Xia Jun¡¯s refinement was insufficient. As long as he disintegrated the soul during the blood soul devouring, he could break the power of the blood soul. When Xia Jun was enveloped by the blood soul just now, he had already used his primordial spirit sword to shatter Xia Jun¡¯s blood soul and rescue those three refined souls. There was no need for him to do anything else. One day later, Xia Jun was attacked and his soul was taken by a powerful member of the Blood Battle Sect. The prestige of the Blood Battle Sect could not be offended. Yunlan City, City Lord Hall. Han Muye, who was wearing a green robe, looked at the stern-looking middle-aged cultivator in front of him with a calm expression. ¡°Junior greets Elder Hengtian of the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s Blood Soul Hall.¡± Elder Hengtian, a Void Transformation Realm expert of the Blood Soul Hall, had crossed billions of miles in a single day to kill the traitor Xia Jun. The strength of the Blood Battle Sect was evident. ¡°Do you have any interest in joining the Blood Battle Sect?¡± Elder Hengtian said, standing with his hands behind his back, his gaze fixed on the Deity List hanging in the sky, speaking indifferently. Chapter 1122 - 1122 Three Years of Challenges, Renowned in the Wasteland 1122 Three Years of Challenges, Renowned in the Wasteland Join the Blood Battle Sect? The Blood Battle Sect was powerful and formidable, one of the overlords in the Fuyu Immortal World. For outsiders, receiving an invitation from a senior elder of the Blood Battle Sect would naturally be seen as an opportunity not to be missed. However, Han Muye did not hold the Blood Battle Sect in high regard. From Xia Jun¡¯s memories of the Sword of Elemental Spirits, Han Muye saw the darkness and cruelty within the Blood Battle Sect. The entire sect thrived on constant warfare, truly living up to its name. They could use the souls and blood of enemies and even their own members as nourishment. Xia Jun¡¯s own mentor and fellow disciples were refined into soul ingots; it was not an isolated case. But such matters could be done discreetly, not revealed openly. Since Xia Jun had been exposed for betraying his mentor and annihilating his own ancestors, he could only be eradicated. Given such a sect, Han Muye had no interest in joining. Besides, he had already joined the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Between the two sects, Han Muye believed that the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect suited him better. Once his identity was revealed, all the forces in the Immortal Realm would likely hunt him down with full force. Once his identity was revealed, all the forces in the Immortal Realm would likely hunt him down with full force. This was the will of the Divine Realm. As for the Blood Battle Sect, with its accumulated grudges from the mortal world, it would inevitably become an enemy in the future. ¡°Senior, you jest. I have self-awareness and wouldn¡¯t dare to reach for something beyond my grasp,¡± Han Muye said calmly and with a clear voice. As his words fell, the entire hall suddenly turned into a freezing cold place. Heng Tian turned around slowly, hands behind his back, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Are you sure?¡± This sentence carried a murderous aura. Han Muye didn¡¯t respond verbally, but the sword aura trembling around him and the golden light of the Deity List fluttering in the city were his answer. At most, they would fight. So what if he was a Void Transformation expert! The blood-colored aura on Hengtian¡¯s body became heavy, and his eyes narrowed. In the hall, it seemed like a great battle was about to erupt. But three breaths later, the icy atmosphere in the hall dissipated. Heng Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to join my Blood Battle Sect, so be it. But what you perceived from the Blood Soul must not be leaked to the outside world.¡± Turning to look at Han Muye, Hengtian coldly continued, ¡°Xia Jun said before he died that you sensed the secrets of my Blood Battle Sect from his Blood Soul. ¡°I should kill you to protect the secrets of my Blood Battle Sect. ¡°But the rise of the wasteland is not easy, and it¡¯s a turbulent time. There¡¯s no need to lose a talented member of our human race.¡± These words were very dignified. Han Muye didn¡¯t argue, he just stood there and listened. ¡°Give me the souls of Chen Siyuan and the others¡¯ souls. ¡°The souls of the people of our Blood Battle Sect cannot fall into the hands of outsiders.¡± Heng Tian spoke again. Three Spiritual Souls in the hands of outsiders represented the prestige of the Blood Battle Sect. But how could Han Muye send away those who had already been listed in the Deity List? If these three souls were taken away by Heng Tian, they would undoubtedly be refined into soul ingots again. On the Divine List, these three Void Refinement experts could play a significant role. ¡°Senior, Chen Siyuan and the others willingly entered my Yunlan City¡¯s Deity List to guard it. ¡°They have already perished, leaving only their souls,¡± Han Muye said calmly, his expression indifferent. ¡°They were loyal to the Blood Battle Sect during their lifetime. Do you really need their souls?¡± Not handing them over! The blood-colored aura around Hengtian intensified. ¡°Alright,¡± he replied coldly. With a move of his body, he disappeared. Han Muye watched him leave and turned to look into the void ahead. A figure flashed past. ¡°The experts of Heaven Battling Hall are indeed powerful.¡± Without the experts of Heaven Battling Hall by his side, how could Heng Tian just leave? ¡°Boom!¡± Hundreds of miles away from Yunlan City, booming and explosive sounds erupted. Then, the turbulent waves of clouds surged and eventually dissipated. No one knew what had happened. ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯t embarrass our Heaven Battle Hall.¡± An old and relaxed voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this guy won¡¯t come to Yunlan City again for thirty to fifty years.¡± The Blood Battle Sect and the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect had been old rivals. The clash between the Battle Heaven Hall¡¯s experts and Hengtian was probably just a probe, not a full-blown battle. Among the great cultivators at the Heaven Immortal realm, there were still very few who truly fought to the death. However, since the experts from the Battle Heaven Hall said Hengtian wouldn¡¯t return for three to five decades, it was certain that they had injured him. It seemed that the Blood Battle Sect had suffered a loss this time and had been calculated both overtly and covertly. Leaving the remnants of three Blood Battle Sect experts in Yunlan City had already been a considerable embarrassment for the Blood Battle Sect. Moreover, the previous exposure of Xia Jun¡¯s actions of refining his mentor¡¯s soul, betraying his mentor, and destroying his ancestors had severely damaged the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s prestige in the wilderness. All these things would be recorded in the Sword Sect¡¯s ledger of accomplishments. However, Han Muye¡¯s current identity was hidden, so outsiders remained unaware. Apart from not mentioning the merits and benefits that couldn¡¯t be made public, Han Muye had won two consecutive major battles. In the first one, he used his superb sword skills to convince Sword Immortal Luo Yuan , helping him safely pass the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. The second battle exposed the identity of Xia Jun, the undefeated Sword King of 30,000 years, causing his reputation to crumble and meet his demise. Especially the second battle, which attracted strong spectators from various parties and shook the surrounding forces for a million miles. Initially, everyone thought that Yunlan Sword Immortal would incur the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s wrath for revealing Xia Jun¡¯s identity and collecting the remnants of Blood Battle Sect members. They expected the Blood Battle Sect to retaliate. However, over 10 days passed, and there was no sign of any action from the Blood Battle Sect, even after Yunlan Sword Immortal left Yunlan City. This made various parties even more in awe of Yunlan City. Many cultivators quietly gathered there to trade and cultivate And the fame of Yunlan Sword Immortal spread throughout the area of a million miles. Chapter 1123 - 1123 Three Years of Challenges, Renowned in the Wasteland (2) 1123 Three Years of Challenges, Renowned in the Wasteland (2) Invincible Han was indeed invincible. No one cared about Han Muye¡¯s real name anymore. Han Muye left Yunlan City and took the temporary teleportation array that was about to collapse to Luming City. From now on, Yunlan City would establish a long-lasting teleportation array. After Han Muye left Yunlan City, the purpose of his trip was also spread, thanks to the deliberate publicity of the Jade Deer Trading Company. After Han Muye left Yunlan City, his purpose for this journey was also spread, thanks to the deliberate publicity by the Jade Deer Trading Company. The news of the Swordsmanship Challenge naturally attracted many interested parties and spectators. Immediately, many cultivators rushed to Luming City. Among these people, there were advanced Heaven Immortal experts with unfathomable cultivation levels, as well as ordinary cultivators who were only at the Heaven Realm and had used everything they had to exchange for the right to teleport. When they arrived at Lu Ming City, they received news that Invincible Han had bought an inferior-grade numinous treasure sword worth 30 million immortal Spirit Stones from the Jade Deer Trading Company. With this sword as a bet, Han Muye had already gone to Seven Stars City, 300,000 kilometers away from Lu Ming City, to challenge the Qiming Sword Immortal, Xu Qiming. Venus Sword Immortal Xu Qiming was an expert at the Heaven Immortal realm. His Sword Dao was famous, and his Star Transformation Sword could evolve the stars in the sky. 10,000 years ago, Xu Qiming fought a Peak Void Refinement Realm cultivator. That battle lasted for 30,000 miles and took three years. In the end, Xu Qiming broke through his original realm and his combat strength soared. The other party had no choice but to retreat and leave the wasteland. This battle was the battle that made Xu Qiming famous. ¡°Hurry up and go to Seven Stars City!¡± ¡°If I can watch the battle between Xu Qiming and Invincible Han, I will definitely gain something.¡± 300,000 miles was not considered far. It would not take long for him to fly at full speed. By the time the group of immortal cultivators arrived near Seven Stars City, the battle between Han Muye and Xu Qiming had already begun. This battle was in the wasteland 3,000 miles outside Seven Stars City. The two Sword Dao experts fought with their Sword Dao, and the clouds 1,500 meters away were stirred, turning into astral winds. The sounds of explosions did not stop. The astral winds swept up the sword light, spreading and intertwining between heaven and earth. This battle lasted for three days and three nights, and the final outcome was unknown. However, Han Muye was invited to Seven Stars City by Xu Qiming. It was said that they chatted happily and even exchanged swords. Han Muye used the inferior-grade numinous treasure to exchange for a better-quality sword from Xu Qiming. At the same time, the City Lord of Seven Stars City also came and reached an agreement with Zuo Baichuan, who was with Han Muye. Seven Stars City and Yunlan City became allies and built teleportation arrays to connect. With such an agreement and exchange, outsiders guessed that Yunland Sword Immortal Invincible Han must have convinced Sword Immortal Qiming with his Sword Dao. Unfortunately, even until Han Muye left Seven Stars City, there was no definite news. No one knew who would win. ¡°Senior Brother, Invincible Han went to Luo Jia City to challenge him. What do you think the chances of him defeating Luo Jia City¡¯s Cast Nether Sword Immortal are?¡± In the Seven Stars City¡¯s City Lord Hall, City Lord Du Shang looked at Xu Qiming, who was wearing a green robe and had a calm expression. ¡°Sword Immortal Zhu Ming is a little stronger than me. With the Sword Dao displayed by Junior Brother Han, I think he can win,¡± Xu Qiming said softly. His words stunned Du Shang slightly. Xu Qiming turned around and looked at Du Shang. ¡°You just want to know who won the battle between Junior Brother Han and me, right?¡± These words made Du Shang touch his head awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about victory or defeat. Junior Brother Han¡¯s cultivation in the Sword Dao is far above mine. He¡¯s an absolute elite among the younger generation of my Mystic Spirit Sword Sect.¡± ¡°I gained a lot from fighting him and was inspired by him. I¡¯m preparing to enter seclusion to comprehend it.¡± Xu Qiming shook his head, retracted his aura, and disappeared from the hall. ¡°Congratulations, Senior Brother¡­¡± Du Shang watched him leave with an envious expression. ¡°Although there have been many experts among the younger generation of the Sword Sect recently, there doesn¡¯t seem to be such a person. Could it be a hidden figure from the sect?¡± Du Shang muttered, but he could not figure out the reason. However, he was still very concerned about Han Muye going to Luojia City to fight the Nether Casting Sword Immortal. Two days later, news arrived that the Nether Casting Sword Immortal of Lujia City had accepted the challenge from Yunlan City¡¯s Sword Immortal, Invincible Han. The battleground they chose was Mingtang Mountain, 8,000 miles outside of Lujia City. Mingtang Mountain, a desolate mountain, was only 3,000 feet tall but already the tallest mountain within thousands of miles. Upon receiving the news, various powerful experts rushed to the scene. ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as they arrived outside Mingtang Mountain, the sound of sword clashes resounded in the void. Two streams of black and white sword light collided, stirring up immortal energy and causing the surrounding space to become chaotic, making it impossible for divine senses to probe. It seemed that these two were unwilling to be scrutinized by outsiders. This was quite normal. It was rare for Han Muye to recruit experts from all over the world to watch the battle outside Yunlan City. The battle between Invincible Han and Sword Immortal Zhu Ming lasted for a day. In the end, Mingtang Mountain, which was a thousand feet tall, collapsed. Sword Immortal Zhu Ming was no match for him and bowed his head to admit defeat. However, Invincible Han also spoke up, saying that the Sword Dao of the Zhuming Sword Immortal was pure and that there was still a lot of room for improvement in his combat strength. In time, he would definitely soar into the sky. He also commented on Sword Immortal Zhu Ming¡¯s own sword techniques. There were a few points that made him nod excitedly. At this moment, the battle had already ended. The surrounding clouds dispersed, and his divine sense was no longer isolated. This scene made many experts sigh. It was really the law of the cultivation world that the waves behind surged. Another veteran Sword Dao expert was treated as a stepping stone. Sword Immortal Zhu Ming took out a middle-grade numinous treasure in exchange for the sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand. Then, Luo Jia City and Yunlan City formed an alliance and connected to the teleportation array. Under the attention of countless people, Yunlan Sword Immortal once again embarked on the path of challenge. Three years. In three years, Han Muye had challenged more than 50 Sword Dao experts. Among them, there were Sword Dao cultivators who were famous for thousands of miles, and there were also Sword Dao experts who held down and presided over. Han Muye had never lost a battle with these Seniors of the Sword Dao. In three years, the name of Han Muye, Yunlan Sword Immortal, Invincible Han, spread throughout the Jade Deer Trading Company. Under the secret propaganda of the fiend and demon races, it completely spread throughout the Yunteng Wasteland. The images of his few battles were spread and landed in the hands of various large factions. Many experts in the Wasteland were studying Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s sword techniques. ¡°In three years, his combat strength has at least doubled,¡± someone whispered in a hall as several Daoists in green robes watched the two phantoms collide in front of them. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. If I give him a hundred years, it will be really difficult for my Essence Demon Sect to kill him again.¡± A cold voice filled with killing intent sounded in the hall. On the light screen in front of him, the scene froze at the moment Han Muye swung his sword. The sword light was dazzling. There was silence in the hall. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for us to¡ª¡± Someone hesitated to speak, but his voice was interrupted. ¡°This is the will of the Dao Sect,¡± a loud voice said. Everyone turned to look at the head of the hall. On the other side, the tall purple-robed Daoist shook his head, his eyes emitting a deep glow. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the grudge we formed with him previously. Just his identity as a sword cultivator is enough for us to kill him. ¡°The Daoist Faction has sent news that this person is inextricably linked to the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect.¡± The Daoist¡¯s gaze landed on Han Muye¡¯s figure on the light screen, and killing intent appeared on his face. ¡°For this news, the Dao Sect lost dozens of experts.¡± The hall was gloomy and cold. ¡°I¡¯ll attack together with Elder Luo Yang to ensure that nothing goes wrong.¡± ¡°Guard the sect and defend yourselves.¡± The tall Daoist stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°You have to pay attention to the attacks and revenge of the Sword Sect.¡± ¡°After Elder Luo Yang and I kill this person, I¡¯m afraid we have to think of a way to escape the pursuit of the Sword Sect.¡± ¡°The Mystic Spirit Dao Sect will definitely not let the matter rest after losing such an elite junior.¡± ¡­ In Tuobai City, three million miles away from Yunlan City, Han Muye held a jade slip in his hand and bowed in front of a green-robed Daoist. ¡°The Essence Demon Sect wants to attack me, and it¡¯s the sect master, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan, and Elder Luo Yang?¡± The information in the jade slip was not simple. Han Muye frowned slightly and looked at the Daoist in front of him. ¡°Your Excellency, the clansmen hiding in the Essence Demon Sect risked their lives to spread the news. It can¡¯t be fake. The Elder of the clan asks Your Excellency if we should send the experts of the clan to help.¡± A demonic light flashed on the Daoist¡¯s body, revealing his identity as a demon. Chapter 1124 - 1124 Interception from the Gale Bandits and the Essence Demon Sect 1124 Interception from the Gale Bandits and the Essence Demon Sect The Essence Demon Sect belonged to Zhenyuan Temple, and this matter was revealed by Han Muye while he was suppressing Zhan Tianming in the Yunteng Wasteland. The major sects unexpectedly supported a sect with an ambiguous allegiance in the Yunteng Wasteland This matter didn¡¯t harm Zhenyuan Temple¡¯s reputation, but it tarnished the name of the orthodox sects in the Daoist community for many years. Among the sects that valued strength above all else, this matter was no secret, and no one cared. However, there were plenty of private jokes, especially among low-level cultivators, which further damaged the reputation. Han Muye knew that it was possible for them to come and intercept him because of this matter. Fortunately, Zhenyuan Sect¡¯s Golden Immortal had left a thousand years ago, weakening Essence Demon Sect¡¯s strength considerably; otherwise, he would have had a hard time dealing with a Golden Immortal. The strength of a Golden Immortal was something he couldn¡¯t handle at his current level. ¡°We don¡¯t need the Demon Clan to step in for now.¡± Han Muye shook his head, then narrowed his eyes and whispered, ¡°Have you found any traces of Golden Immortal Ye Ming? Any news?¡± Golden Immortal Ye Ming was the powerful figure who laid down the Fleshless Bamboo Forest in Zhulin Town. In Han Muye¡¯s view, such a Golden Immortal who operated outside the major powers was the one to be truly vigilant against. Upon hearing his words, the Daoist in front of him shook his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Your Excellency, there¡¯s no news of this expert yet.¡± He paused for a moment and spoke softly, ¡°If a Golden Immortal expert wants to conceal their traces, even our clan¡¯s elders would find it difficult to detect.¡± A Golden Immortal was already one of the rare strong beings in the Immortal Realm, capable of traversing the entire world of immortals. Unless a Zenith Heaven appeared, the Golden Immortal was considered the strongest in the Immortal World. Golden Immortals could control a trace of the Immortal Realm¡¯s power, making Heaven Immortals utterly powerless against them. The crushing power of such strength was beyond reason. Moreover, Han Muye¡¯s cultivation level was still far from that of a Heaven Immortal. Over the past three years, he constantly challenged others to refine his own swordsmanship. Through exchanges with others and obtaining many secret messages, he learned about various sword arts circulating in the Immortal World. Interestingly, in the Immortal World, at least in the Fuyu Immortal World, the reputation of the Heavenly Venerable wasn¡¯t bad, and many legacies were left behind. Although almost no one knew the name of the Immortal Venerable, the various combined techniques he left behind were widely used in the Immortal World. Just as Han Muye had suggested back then, spread the inheritance and let the Immortal World continue. Even if the experts of the Zenith Heaven¡¯s Heavenly Cycle wanted to sever the inheritance of the Immortal Venerable, they were helpless. Waving his hand and sending the Daoist from the Demon Clan away, Han Muye¡¯s expression turned indifferent. The conflict with the Essence Demon Sect was irreconcilable. Since that was the case, he would resolve it once and for all. ¡°Buzz!¡± A buzzing sound emerged as a green longsword appeared before him. It was a longsword that flickered with immortal qi. Exalted Immortal patterns intertwined and emitted a mysterious glow. Over the past three years of challenges and constant exchange of swords, Han Muye had finally defeated the First Elder of Tuobai City three days ago and obtained this Immortal treasure sword three days ago. Grasping the hilt of the sword, he immersed himself in the sword¡¯s intent and saw various scenes within the blade. The name of the sword was ¡®Sorrowful Autumn¡¯. It was forged from the fusion of three rivers and heavenly water with the branch of the Sky Reaching Tree. This was the first time Han Muye had seen the Sky Reaching Tree in the Immortal World. The sword contained seven extraordinary water and wood divine techniques. When wielded, as long as one¡¯s cultivation was sufficient, it could flood an entire world. If properly used, the power of an Immortal treasure could indeed suppress a region in the Immortal World. However, in the Immortal World, even Golden Immortal experts did not dare to say that they could suppress an entire region. More people would use an Immortal treasure as a treasure to suppress their own Grotto-heavens. This could be considered suppressing a region. Within the Autumn¡¯s Sorrow, various scenes flashed in Han Muye¡¯s mind. He acquired this sword from a great demon king in the Bitter Immortal Realm. The demon king had slain a formidable sword cultivator. And that slain cultivator originally came from outside the Fuyu Immortal Realm¡­ Although Han Muye had only been in the Fuyu Immortal Realm for less than five years, his understanding of the realm was broader than many great cultivators who had lived there for tens of thousands of years. From the swords wielded by various powerful beings, he witnessed the grandeur of the Immortal World. This was what cultivation should be like. The melody of the sword softly played, and the Autumn¡¯s Sorrow was put away. Next time, this sword would be taken out as a bet against another expert. Come to think of it, the next person he wanted to challenge was a peak Void Refinement Sword Dao expert. A strong fighting spirit almost solidified in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. On his body, a green Primordial Spirit Sword slowly appeared and rotated. The last realm of the Human Immortal realm, the Heavenly Venerable realm. At this point, his Immortal cultivation had reached the final stage of the Human Immortal realm ¨C the realm of Heavenly Venerable. At this stage, other cultivators would start preparing to pass the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. However, Han Muye didn¡¯t think that way. Because he wanted to defy the heavens and become an Immortal! Once he defied the heavens and reached the realm of Heaven Immortal, along with the already assimilated Grotto-heaven, he could quickly enter the Void Refinement stage. At that time, even if he faced a Golden Immortal, he would dare to confront them head-on. ¡°There¡¯s still time. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Clenching his fists, Han Muye whispered softly. 30 years in the Immortal World and 3,000 years in the mortal world. When the 3,000-year Immortal Ascension Platform opened, he would return to the mortal world. After all, there were still his Dao companions in the mortal world, as well as so many of his fellow disciples and friends. According to the news from the Profound Spirit Sword Sect, various parties were already fighting for the ownership of the Immortal Ascension Platform. The worst-case scenario was that the Immortal Ascension Platform would continue to be controlled by the Blood Battle Sect. When the Immortal Ascension Platform in the Yuantian Star Region opened and the experts of the Blood Battle Sect descended, a huge battle would probably be inevitable. He was not qualified to participate in the battle for the Immortal Ascension Platform. However, he would do his best to increase his cultivation and return when the Immortal Ascension Platform opened. A day later, Han Muye left Tuobai City. This time, he did not go elsewhere to challenge. Instead, he directly turned through the three intermediate teleportation arrays and rushed to Lu Ming City. Establishing the teleportation array was not a success. Currently, the only teleportation array connecting Yunlan City to the outside world was Luming City. The other 20 teleportation arrays would be set up in the next 100 years. ¡°The teleportation array between Zhenchao City and Luming City is damaged. It will take another three months to reach Lu Ming City?¡± When Han Muye arrived at Zhenchao City, which was only 300,000 miles away from Luming City, he received this news. ¡°Yes, Zhenchao City was attacked by Gale Bandits some time ago. Some experts raided the city and destroyed the teleportation array.¡± The soldier in charge of guarding the teleportation array bowed and reported. Those who could pass through the teleportation array were not people that low-level cultivators like them, who were only at the Foundation Establishment realm, could offend. Not long ago, a fellow robed cultivator was killed by a grand cultivator with a flick of his sleeve because his report was not respectful enough. Who could he reason with about this? Low-level cultivators were inferior to ants. Han Muye nodded and turned to leave. However, it wouldn¡¯t take long to fly over 300,000 miles. The speed of his sword light was so fast that few people in the Wasteland could catch up. ¡°The Gale Bandits. Looks like the Bitter Immortal Realm is going to make a move.¡± Flying out of the city, Han Muye looked at the wasteland and spoke in a low voice. The Gale Bandits were scattered in the Bitter Immortal Realm and split into dozens of groups to plunder everywhere. The furthest was already the Transient Wasteland. There were traces of Gale Bandits in the other factions. From all the information gathered, it was clear that the Gale Bandits had the shadow of a human faction behind them, but no one knew which faction it was. Anyway, it couldn¡¯t be the Sword Clan. Dao Sect. Or was it the Blood Battle Sect? Or was it the Heavenly Radiance Sect? Han Muye transformed into a sword light and shot into the sky. Two figures appeared on the city wall behind him. ¡°Elder Luo Yang, this kid has already fallen into the trap. Whether you can trap him or not will depend on you.¡± The tall Daoist in a green robe looked ahead and said softly. Beside him was a Daoist in a red robe. Elder Luo Yang was an Elder of the Essence Demon Sect. His array formations were top-notch and his combat strength was powerful. The tall Daoist was naturally the Sect Master of the Essence Demon Sect, Heaven Immortal Spirit Essence. A Void Transformation Heaven Immortal expert. The Void Refinement Heaven Immortal had already touched the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal World. His Grotto-heaven had fused with the void world, and his combat strength was unimaginable. ¡°Rest assured, Master. Last time, he used that treasure to resolve the grudges and broke Fourth Junior Brother¡¯s Resentment Formation. This time, I¡¯ll see how he breaks my formation,¡± Daoist Luo Yang, who was wearing a red robe, said coldly, exuding an illusory light of the Dao. The Essence Demon Sect had many ways to control resentment, with the strongest being the Resentment Formation. Tu Rensi¡¯s methods were not bad, but unfortunately, he encountered the Divine Soul Sealing Method and not only had his formation broken but also ended up trapped in Yunlan City. This matter was a shame for the Essence Demon Sect. This time, Daoist Luo Yang would still use resentment to trap Han Muye. ¡°Boom!¡± Thousands of miles away, the sound of explosions could be heard. Countless cultivators looked up. Sword light converged in the sky. ¡°Someone is attacking in the wasteland, and it¡¯s a grand sword cultivator!¡± someone exclaimed softly and flew up into the air. This was not just to watch the excitement. Cultivator battles might come with unimaginable opportunities. In the past, outside Guanyue City, Yunlan Sword Immortal had fought with the city lord and then took out the city lord¡¯s Grotto-heaven as a reward for recruiting a guest. This was fate. ¡°Boom!¡± The longsword in Han Muye¡¯s hand blocked a green battle spear, and he looked calmly at the middle-aged Void Heaven Immortal in black armor in front of him. The power emanating from the spear carried a freezing cold that seemed to freeze the entire body. ¡°Gale Bandits?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed below, where a group of cavalrymen dressed in green armor and wearing black grimacing masks were standing in formation in the wasteland. Although this group numbered less than a hundred, the qi and blood power they gathered was at least at the peak of the Human Immortal realm for each individual. Such experts were already top-tier overlords in the mortal world. The expert wielding the long spear had a green disc in front of him, shining with a faint halo of flames. His eyes were fixed on Han Muye, and a fighting spirit surged within them. ¡°Hand over the Nirvana Pearl.¡± Nirvana Pearl. The Nirvana Pearl formed by the nirvana transformation of an Ascendant Immortal Demon King in the Bitter Immortal Realm. He narrowed his eyes. The Gale Bandit expert in front of him didn¡¯t recognize him as the one who snatched the Nirvana Pearl in Sanhuo City. It seemed that the Gale Bandits had a secret method to locate the Nirvana Pearl. From the looks of it, the Gale Bandits were probably related to an Ascendant Immortal Demon King. And then, they were also related to a human force. It was a complex situation. ¡°Nirvana Pearl?¡± Han Muye slowly raised the sword in his hand and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have what it takes to take it.¡± He had nurtured the Nirvana Pearl for a long time, expending a lot of Fire Vein Power. How could he just hand it over like that? Moreover, it was just a group of Gale Bandits, and they were not qualified to take the Nirvana Pearl from him. Han Muye¡¯s words caused the Gale Bandit expert¡¯s expression to change. He coldly snorted and thrust his long spear forward. ¡°Then I¡¯ll come and get it myself!¡± The long spear transformed into a wandering dragon, and the qi and blood on the battlefield instantly condensed, merging with the dragon to form a green dragon. It spewed out a large patch of flames. The flames seemed to have no heat, but they emitted a fleeting halo that could burn one¡¯s soul to ashes. Flames that could burn one¡¯s soul! Without hesitation, Han Muye slashed down with his sword. ¡°Float in the void, be endless. ¡°Transform into nothingness.¡± The sword light scattered and exploded. The flames were triggered by the sword light and exploded into nothingness. The commander of the Gale Bandits, who was holding a spear, stared at Han Muye with a gloomy expression and slowly spoke. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, Invincible Han.¡± Han Muye nodded faintly, and the sword in his hand pointed forward slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. ¡°If three strikes don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± As his words fell, his aura condensed, and a towering sword light shone out. After three years of challenges, his swordsmanship had reached its peak. With a sword in his hand and a sword in his heart, who in this world could not be defeated? ¡°First strike, Seventh Moon.¡± Chapter 1125 - 1125 Eighth Moon Fulfillment, Ninth Moon Abundance 1125 Eighth Moon Fulfillment, Ninth Moon Abundance Seven crescent moons floated in the air, and the cold moonlight enveloped an area of tens of thousand feet. The power of moonlight. It was a type of celestial power, not icy, but chilled to the core. In the world, there were countless types of power, varying in strength and weakness. But even the strongest power in the hands of a weaker individual would be powerless. Conversely, even the weakest power in the hands of a strong cultivator could become a force capable of sweeping across the world. Just like the chilly moonlight at this moment. When the seven crescent moons covered the area, the leader of the Gale Bandits changed his expression. Because at this moment, moonlight was also descending in his own Grotto-heaven. Crossing through space, it fell into his Grotto-heaven! What a terrifying power! You see, he was only a Void Heaven Immortal, and his Grotto-heaven was not something he carried with him but was hidden in a concealed location thousands of miles away, through a secret technique. Yet the moonlight shed by the seven crescent moons actually penetrated through the void, broke through his secret technique, and directly illuminated his Grotto-heaven thousands of miles away! In other words, this Yunlan Sword Immortal, Invincible Han, could shatter his Grotto-heaven in an instant. What kind of sword cultivator was he? Before the leader of the Gale Bandits had time to be amazed and think deeply about it, the seven crescent moons flickered and appeared directly in front of him. This crescent moon was like a sharp blade, lightly swirling, aiming to tear his body apart. The sharpness emanating from the blade forced him to raise the long spear in his hand. Without going all out, he would only end up dead! ¡°Kill¡ª¡± A low drink, and a faint golden bead at his neck shattered. A sealed power of the Grotto-heaven seeped out of the bead. The long spear activated the power from the Grotto-heaven, condensing into a thousand dark blue spear tips that struck outward. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The spear tips collided with the crescent moons, and then shattered. In an instant, a deafening explosion occurred, and all the spear tips were cut to pieces by the seven crescent moons! Seventh Moon. This was the Seventh Moon Sword Art. Seven crescent moons, sealing the opponent¡¯s surrounding space, making escape impossible. ¡°Bang!¡± The long spear collided directly with the crescent moons, and then the seven crescent moons condensed into one, rapidly rotating and entangling, leaving traces of shattered space that looked like black threads. The space around the leader of the Gale Bandits seemed to be directly torn apart. What was terrifying was that the shattering of his surrounding space also began to shatter the Grotto-heaven thousands of miles away. This sword was filled with irresistible spatial power! The pale-faced leader of the Gale Bandits tightly stared at the crescent moon that sealed his surrounding space and gritted his teeth, ¡°Quick, run!¡± Run. However, below, the Gale Bandits forming the battle formation were not intending to run. The leading Gale Bandit cavalryman pulled off the mask covering his face, revealing a weathered face. ¡°Save the leader¡ª¡± He shouted loudly, and behind him, his qi and blood condensed into a black-gray wolf. The other members of the formation didn¡¯t hesitate either. They solidified their qi and blood and collided with each other, transforming into a thousand-foot-long wolf that pounced towards Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged. As the Seventh Moon moved, it condensed into a line, and a full moon appeared. ¡°Eighth moon.¡± ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The revolving full moon made an impact, directly shattering the gray wolf. All the Gale Bandit cavalrymen spewed blood and retreated. Two sword techniques. Seventh Moon Unyielding, Eighth Moon Fulfillment. Han Muye¡¯s fingers lifted gently. He still had a third sword move. The leader of the Gale Bandits turned pale, staring fixedly at Han Muye¡¯s fingers. The third strike would mean certain death for him and his subordinates! The Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s sword was so strong that it was impossible to resist! The leader of the Gale Bandits did not dare to hesitate. With a loud shout, he swung the long spear in his hand directly at Han Muye and then descended. The long spear transformed into a blood-red dragon, roaring towards Han Muye. ¡°Run¡ª¡± His scattered qi and blood connected to the battle formation, and the leader of the Gale Bandits stirred up a gust of wind, activating the formation¡¯s power, and rushed towards the back. The speed was so fast that only a blur of green light was visible. This was the strength of the Gale Bandits; their formation was assembled, and their fleeing speed was extremely fast. In the Bitter Immortal Realm, even if a Demonic King made a move, it would be impossible to completely annihilate the Gale Bandits. Han Muye did not pursue, he just raised his hand, and the crescent moon enveloped the blood-red dragon, colliding with it repeatedly. He had mentioned three moves, but the leader of the Gale Bandits couldn¡¯t even withstand one move, and even the strength of the battle formation couldn¡¯t stop his second move. If he used the third move, these Gale Bandits would be doomed. However, in Han Muye¡¯s opinion, the Gale Bandits were famous for their numbers in the Bitter Immortal Realm and were difficult to deal with. However, in Han Muye¡¯s eyes, the Gale Bandits were notorious for their large numbers and tenacity in the Bitter Immortal Domain. Killing them today would likely invite continuous harassment from the remaining Gale Bandits in the Yunteng Wasteland in the future. Especially Yunlan City. It would be troublesome. But sparing the opponents didn¡¯t mean that Han Muye intended to let go of the long spear that had fallen into his hands. ¡°Buzz!¡± The blood-red dragon shook and transformed back into a long spear. The spear was about 80 feet long, with a cold spear tip, dim flowing light, and exuding immortal patterns. A middle-grade spiritual treasure. Connected by the moonlight, it formed a net and entangled the middle-grade spiritual treasure. But it was obvious that this treasure was connected to the leader of the Gale Bandits¡¯ Grotto-heaven. Empowered by the Grotto-heaven¡¯s energy, the long spear kept clashing. Han Muye snorted coldly, raised his hand, the crescent moon pointed, and tore through the space. The leader of the Gale Bandits, who had been fleeing hundreds of miles away, suddenly trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°What a ruthless method!¡± He gritted his teeth, his face full of fear. His aura was also turbulent and unpredictable. Having his life treasure refined, his foundation was severed. However, what was even more terrifying was that he felt his connection with his Grotto-heaven rapidly weakening! ¡°Commander!¡± The armored cavalryman turned his head and his expression changed. At that moment, the aura of the Gale Bandit commander had clearly fallen below the Heaven Immortal realm! ¡°That Invincible Han has separated me from my Grotto-heaven. I shouldn¡¯t have left the War Soul Spear behind¡ª¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when another mouthful of blood was expelled, and then his aura became weak and he muttered, ¡°Escape quickly¡­¡± Chapter 1126 - 1126 Eighth Moon Fulfillment, Ninth Moon Abundance (2) 1126 Eighth Moon Fulfillment, Ninth Moon Abundance (2) But as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened. In front of him, a Daoist in a red robe stood there. The Daoist chuckled and a jade-colored formation disk flew up in his hand, enveloping all the Gale Bandits. The light flames in the formation disk and array disk descended, igniting all the nearly hundred Gale Bandit Cavalry. The Gale Bandits, who were already injured in the battle with Han Muye, were unable to retaliate at all under this sneak attack. Their blood qi was ignited and turned into torches. ¡°If you want to keep your soul, lend me your blood qi,¡± Daoist Luo Yang said with a loud laugh and looked at the only Gale Bandit commander who could still move. After all, he was a Heaven Immortal expert and was not ignited like those Gale Bandits. ¡°Essence Demon Sect, do you want to fight the Gale Bandits to the death?¡± The Gale Bandit commander gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. His aura fluctuated, and he could no longer control it. ¡°You know, when my Essence Demon Sect takes action, we usually leave no room for negotiation.¡± The voice behind him drowned out the pitiful cries of the Gale Bandit Cavalry who were set on fire. The Sect Master of the Essence Demon Sect, who had appeared behind him at some point, clapped his hand down. ¡°Bang!¡± A blood-colored stream of light exploded. Hundreds of miles away, Han Muye frowned. The spear in front of him, which was covered by the crescent moon, trembled, and the spirituality on it instantly dissipated. Did the owner of the long spear perish? Even if he stripped away the Grotto-heaven of the owner of the spear, the Gale Bandit, he did not injure him. Now, the leader of the Gale Bandits had fallen. Moreover, nearly a hundred Gale Bandits had fallen with him. This method was extremely ruthless. To silence them? Or to frame him? A glint of killing intent flickered in Han Muye¡¯s eyes, and his sword intent started to surge. He did not believe that the killing of the Gale Bandits had nothing to do with him. Grabbing the spear, sword light flashed on his body. The memories in the spear quickly flowed through his mind. ¡°These Gale Bandits are indeed under the command of the Demon King, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan, and they are also associated with the Daoist Faction. ¡°Gale, Thunder, and Purple Lightning all have connections with both humans and demons.¡± Han Muye tightened his grip on the long spear and looked ahead. There, black halos rose like demonic qi that filled the sky. Resentment! This resentment seemed to have a direction and was shooting directly at him. Within the resentment, there were halos of blood and qi, merged into a blood-colored wolf. It was none other than the Gale Bandits who had fled earlier. But now, they only had their blood qi condensed into a wolf, and their lives were almost burned out. ¡°Essence Demon Sect.¡± A deep look flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes as his sword intent slowly circulated. If he hadn¡¯t severely injured those Gale Bandits, these people wouldn¡¯t have died so easily. Therefore, their resentment gathered and surged towards him. The Essence Demon Sect made a move and schemed against him from behind. He had formed an enmity with the Gale Bandits. As a sword cultivator, he believed in the sword in his hand and hated this kind of plotting the most. ¡°Resentment Formation, Ethereal Formation expert.¡± Through the gray-black resentment, Han Muye saw two figures standing behind the resentment. A Daoist manipulating the resentment and a Daoist wearing a green robe with a golden crown. The Sect Master of the Essence Demon Sect, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan, and Elder Luo Yang of the Essence Demon Sect. ¡°Kill¡ª¡± Without any hesitation, Han Muye slashed down with his sword. The sword light tore through the resentment formation! This strike was unbelievably powerful! Even a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal shouldn¡¯t possess such formidable strength! Under Luo Yang¡¯s terrified gaze, the sword light descended. The formation of resentment was shattered by a single sword. The icy chill on the sword blade was spread recklessly, as if it could directly cut into the soul. Despair appeared on Luo Yang¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t stop it; all his means were useless against such a swordsman. This was the true strength of a swordsman¡ªunrelenting in his sword strikes! ¡°Clang¡ª¡± A golden shield blocked the sword three feet in front of Luo Yang, stopping the descending strike. In front of the sword, the immortal patterns on the shield flickered, as if it had exhausted all its power to barely withstand the slowly dissipating sword light. Luo Yang retreated in panic and glanced at the Essence Demon Sect¡¯s Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan with a burning rune in his hand, and showing gratitude on his face. ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader¡­¡± Without the Sect Leader¡¯s intervention, he would have already perished. How long had it been since he experienced this kind of life-and-death struggle A thousand years? Ten thousand years? Or maybe¡­ Luo Yang lowered his head, and a barely noticeable black light flickered in his eyes. ¡°Invincible Han, what an invincible sword immortal,¡± Sword Immortal Ling Yuan shouted in a low voice. His figure moved, and the runes in his hands intermediated to fuse into a golden banner. The banner enveloped the space for thousands of feet. The more condensed the power, the less likely it was to dissipate. At this moment, in this thousand-foot space, the golden immortal light on the large banner condensed into substance and slowly pressed down like long sabers. ¡°Eight Schools Five Element Banner?¡± ¡°Zhenyuan Temple¡¯s immortal treasure, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan, you don¡¯t even want to conceal it?¡± Han Muye raised his hand, pointing the long sword in his hand forward and spoke coldly. An immortal treasure and a Void Transformation Heaven Immortal. Such formidable enemies, even the top figures in this immortal realm, had to be treated seriously. The sword light that had been condensing on Han Muye¡¯s body also began to materialize. Swords. A green longsword appeared. This was the manifestation of his Immortal Dao cultivation, even if the power displayed on this green sword was only at the peak of the Human Immortal realm. A green sword appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand. Destiny. The Green Destiny Sword that had always followed Han Muye back then. The current Green Destiny Sword was no longer the one that barely reached the level of a magical treasure. Now, the Green Destiny Sword had incorporated dozens of spiritual treasure sword weapons, and its spirituality was comparable to that of an immortal treasure. Enough. A genuine immortal treasure, and yet Han Muye currently couldn¡¯t fully unleash its power. Just like an immortal treasure and the supreme treasure above it, the power was strong enough, but it could only unleash a trace of its might, resulting in tremendous consumption, far inferior to the extremely familiar Green Destiny Sword. With the Green Destiny Sword in hand, Han Muye¡¯s aura condensed into substance. Without waiting any longer, he thrust his sword. ¡°No Edge, Breaking Illusions.¡± Han Muye whispered softly, and a mysterious halo emanated from the sword in his hand. When this sword was thrust, there was no sensation of sharpness, as if it were just a wooden staff being extended, without even stirring up a trace of qi. But this sword seemed like thunder surging before Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan. An invisible force was gathered, turning into ten thousand green dragon shadows that wreaked havoc within a thousand feet. Edgeless sword, and edgeless sword moves. However, the sword in the world was the sharpest weapon, so how could it not have a sharp edge? Edgeless, but against sharpness. The sharp aura gathered by the Eight Schools Five Element Banner was scattered by this sword and was enveloped by the sword light. With a single strike, he broke the imprisonment of the immortal treasure. ¡°An edgeless sword against a sharp sword. I¡¯ve seen such a technique from a Tianzhan Hall expert of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect 300,000 years ago.¡± Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan¡¯s expression was solemn. Grabbed the trembling Eight Schools Five Elements Banner, he stared at Han Muye. ¡°No wonder the Dao Sect wants to kill you. ¡°A swordsman like you is not allowed to exist.¡± Dao Sect. Not allowed to exist. Han Muye didn¡¯t know whether to panic or be proud. Without enough strength and potential, he couldn¡¯t catch the Dao Sect¡¯s attention. But being listed as a target to be eliminated by the Dao Sect, his future path would probably be extremely difficult. How strong was the Dao Sect? ¡°The Dao Sect? Bring it on,¡± Han Muye said lightly, raising his sword again. In front of an Ethereal Formation expert, he could not slack off at all. Moreover, being targeted by the Dao Sect had filled him with a strong will to fight. He had never feared anyone since he started wielding the sword. If there was a fight, then it was a fight! ¡°Eighth Moon, Fulfillment.¡± ¡°Ninth Moon, Abundance.¡± Full moon signified abundance. The green sword light transformed into a full moon, and then scattered into threads of sword aura. Green sword threads seemed to fill up all of space. Transforming swords into threads was the basic technique of sword cultivation. However, in Han Muye¡¯s hands, this basic sword technique had an unimaginable power. Each sword thread could pierce through a 100,000-foot-tall mountain range and kill an azure dragon! Moonlight Sword Technique, Ninth Moon, Abundance. Before such a strike, the Void Transformation Heaven Immortal, the Sect Master of the Essence Demon Sect, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan, had no choice but to take a step back. Behind him, a Grotto-heaven world that had already transformed into the void appeared. ¡°Good sword technique. Let me see if you can block the power of my Grotto-heaven with this sword.¡± Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan shouted coldly. Countless golden talismans descended from the Grotto-heaven behind him, and every golden talisman transformed into a general in golden armor. The endless battle formation condensed into a long saber that was 10,000 feet long. The power of a Dao weapon! Chapter 1127 - 1127 Fallen Void Transformation Heaven Immortal, Arrival of the Golden Immortal 1127 Fallen Void Transformation Heaven Immortal, Arrival of the Golden Immortal ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword threads collided with the golden saber. The green sword threads intertwined, layer upon layer, almost endless. However, the power of the Dao soldiers in the Void Transformation Grotto-heaven had become so strong that it could directly cut through the void. The green sword threads folded and deformed before the golden saber, eventually breaking one by one. They couldn¡¯t block his army¡¯s advance. But Han Muye¡¯s face revealed a faint smile. His sword threads were already enough to hold off a Void Transformation expert¡¯s Grotto-heaven for three breaths. On the contrary, the expression of Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan opposite him became even more solemn. ¡°Good sword technique,¡± Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan growled. Runes appeared between his hands. The Zhenyuan Sect was a top sect in the Dao¡¯s runic arts, with over tens of thousands of different runes handed down in its heritage. At this moment, the runes in the hands of Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan shot out and fused with the long saber that had already slashed down. The power on the long saber instantly surged, and the intersecting and exploding halo suppressed the thousands of feet of space. Han Muye¡¯s sword threads all shattered. Even the round full moon was crushed by the power of the long saber. A Void Transformation expert, who had cultivated the path of runes for countless years, truly deserved to be a powerhouse who could suppress an area. ¡°Sun and Moon, Heavenly Radiance.¡± Han Muye moved and stabbed out with the Green Destiny Sword again. This time, the moonlight dissipated and the dazzling light of the sun burst forth. This sword unexpectedly ignited the power of the previous moonlight, transforming it into the radiance of the blazing sun! Between heaven and earth, radiance turned into a sword! The stronger the suppression of Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan, the brighter the sun. This sword was the accumulation of the previous strike, gathering all the previous strength to drive the transformation of the sun and moon. This strike involved the birth of two different forces and the fermentation of two identical forces. Elder Luo Yang, who was standing on the side, looked puzzled and panicked. ¡°This, this is the path of the Immortal Venerable¡­¡± As he muttered, fanaticism flashed in his eyes. In front of this blazing sun, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan had no choice but to retreat quickly. With a single step, he retreated 100,000 feet. Only then did he activate the power of the Grotto-heaven and fuse it into the saber before colliding with the blazing sun. ¡°Boom!¡± The 100,000-foot-long space shattered, turning into a black collapsing ground. Countless turbulent forces interweaved in the space, seemingly about to crash into this world. Exceeding the world¡¯s tolerance, it triggered the collapse of space. It was fine if they were Void Transformation Heaven Immortals. They had already come into contact with this level of power. When they became Heaven Immortals, they would nurture their own world. However, the blazing sun formed by Han Muye¡¯s sword light could actually collide with such power. He hadn¡¯t even stepped into the Heaven Immortal realm yet! Looking at the slowly falling sun in front of him, the killing intent in Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan¡¯s eyes could no longer be concealed. If he didn¡¯t kill Yunlan Sword Immortal today, he would definitely become a great threat in the future! ¡°Buzz!¡± The Eight Schools Five Elements banner reformed, turning into a golden flame. The flame spun and condensed into a golden 1,000-foot-long firebird. ¡°Divine Bird Bi Fang?¡± Han Muye stared at the bird, but his divine sense fell on the Nirvana Pearl hidden in his palm. As fellow fire-magic divine birds, the power of the phoenix was above Bi Fang. However, at this moment, there was only a trace of phoenix origin power left in the Nirvana Pearl. Compared to Bi Fang, it was insignificant. The desire conveyed by the Nirvana Pearl made Han Muye squint his eyes. The Eight Schools Five Elements banner was a treasured artifact of the Zhenyuan Temple, which refined the power of fire to become a sharp banner of refined fire and gold. The guardian spirit of this treasure was the ancient divine beast Bi Fang. If he could devour this divine bird, the possibility of Nirvana for the Nirvana Pearl would greatly increase. Moreover, if he could break the power of this divine beast Bi Fang, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan would be injured, and he might retreat. Without using any hidden methods, Han Muye could not do anything to a Void Transformation Heaven Immortal. Since that was the case, he would take a gamble! ¡°Wind and Fire, Prairie Fire.¡± Han Muye¡¯s purple flame sword appeared in his left hand. The two swords clashed, and the Five Mystic Sword Technique¡¯s flames appeared again. However, the sword technique this time was no longer Five Mystic¡¯s Fire Beacon Prairie Fire, but the wind and fire that could fight a Heaven Immortal, Prairie Fire. Wind and fire merged, instantly pulling out a 10,000-foot-long fire dragon. Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan snorted coldly. The divine bird, Bi Fang, stepped out and opened its mouth to let out a long cry. The sound was sharp and piercing, causing the void for thousands of miles to tremble, making it impossible for one¡¯s soul to calm down. When Bi Fang cried out, it could shatter the souls of countless living beings and was known as a bird of calamity in the world. Bi Fang¡¯s long cry suppressed the dragon formed by wind and fire. But in just an instant, the dragon coiled and exploded! Since it was the power of a prairie fire, it naturally had to explode. By utilizing the moment of space rupture, it ignited the burning of the entire world¡¯s power. In the end, it was still borrowing power. The exploding fire dragon caused Bi Fang, who was within reach, to emit flames all over its body. A self-damaging technique? Looking at the exploding fire dragon, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan sneered. He had only displayed a few tricks, forcing Yunlan Sword Immortal to self-detonate the fire dragon. The next move could directly annihilate him. Reaching out, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan injected the power stored in the Grotto-heaven. With the help of the Grotto-heaven¡¯s power, the divine bird Bi Fang spread its wings and flames gathered around its body. In the next attack, this flame would directly burn through the surrounding void! Now! Han Muye suddenly moved and took a step forward. At some point, he put away his sword, leaving only a golden-red pearl in his palm. Nirvana Pearl! He pressed the Nirvana Pearl on the Bi Fang¡¯s head in one motion. The power of Nirvana instantly wrapped around the Bi Fang, turning it into a fiery red cocoon of light. Nirvana! The divine bird Bi Fang was pulled into the realm of Nirvana! However, among the countless living beings in the world, apart from phoenixes, who could undergo Nirvana? Once pulled into the realm of Nirvana, Bi Fang would undoubtedly die, and all its power would be swallowed and gathered by the Nirvana Pearl, turning into the power of its next Nirvana. Bi Fang, the guardian spirit of the Eight Schools Five Elements Banner, which condensed the power of the Grotto-heaven and the power of immortal treasures, was directly drawn into the cocoon of light. Chapter 1128 - 1128 Fallen Void Transformation Heaven Immortal, Arrival of the Golden Immortal (2) 1128 Fallen Void Transformation Heaven Immortal, Arrival of the Golden Immortal (2) Heaven Immortal Yuan Ling let out a miserable cry. His face was pale, and purple halos swirled in his eyes. The artifact spirit was trapped, and the flames exploded, affecting his divine soul. Han Muye moved and rushed in front of Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan, extending a short sword with his left hand. A close-range sword! The Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s close combat sword had killed the Heaven Immortal realm City Lord with a single strike back in Guanyue City. Heaven Immortal Yuan Ling was a Void Transformation Heaven Immortal. Everything about him had already transformed into the void and was hidden in the Grotto-heaven. He was not afraid of this sword attack at all. However, at this moment, his soul was in turmoil. Due to the pull of the Eight Schools Five Elements banner, he was momentarily unable to respond to this sword. ¡°Elder Luo, protect me for a moment.¡± Heaven Immortal Yuan Ling shouted, and countless talismans flew between his hands, forming a set of golden battle armor. That battle armor was clearly formed from his own Grotto-heaven that had merged into the void. Just one moment, and he would be able to recover. This was the terrifying aspect of a Void Transformation expert. When he regained his strength, it would be the moment when Invincible Han perished! Behind him, Daoist Luo Yang nodded and spoke, forming a green-gray light that turned into a defensive array and enveloped Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan. Was this a defensive array formation? Not right! When the power of the array fell on him, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan widened his eyes. This was the power of resentment, which triggered the agitation of his blood and divine soul! At this moment, the power of the array formation restrained all his strength for a split second. That was enough. The purple short sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand pierced through Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan¡¯s armpit. Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan¡¯s body turned into an illusion. The soul and body of a Void Transformation expert could already be hidden in the Grotto-heaven, nearly indestructible, except when the Grotto-heaven shattered. In the next moment, Han Muye raised his hand and pushed the cocoon behind him directly. ¡°Boom!¡± The cocoon collided with the void and disappeared in a flash. Then, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan¡¯s soul mark landed in his Grotto-heaven! ¡°Boom!¡± Han Muye retreated a thousand miles, and Elder Luo Yang behind him also spurted blood as he fled. The thousand miles of space shattered, and the world almost turned into nothingness! The Grotto-heaven collapsed! A thousand miles of heaven and earth appeared and then collapsed inch by inch within the burning flames. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± A loud scream resounded for tens of thousands of miles. A phoenix with nine long tails and spread wings flew out from that thousand miles of space. Phoenix Nirvana! Using the power of the immortal treasure and merging with the divine bird, Bi Fang, it absorbed all the power of a thousand miles of the Grotto-heaven realm and was reborn through the Nirvana of the divine bird Phoenix! The overwhelming demonic power surged in all directions. Even if it was only at the Nirvana Realm, this phoenix already had the strength of a peak Heaven Immortal. With its wings spread, the nine-tailed colored phoenix soared in the sky and then disappeared with a single flap of its wings. Countless divine senses probed the area, but they sensed nothing. The power of the divine bird Phoenix was beyond what was perceivable by anyone below a Golden Immortal. ¡°My Lord, Nalan Luo Yang pays his respects.¡± Elder Luo Yang, who had a hint of demonic aura on him, lowered his voice, ¡°I am a disciple of the Immortal Lord and sensed the power of the Immortal Lord¡¯s inheritance in your swordsmanship.¡± He looked up at Han Muye, and a trace of fanaticism flashed in his eyes. ¡°My Lord, you must be the direct heir of the Immortal Lord!¡±¡± Han Muye hadn¡¯t expected that the inheritance of the Immortal Lord he had integrated into his swordsmanship could be sensed by Luo Yang. This also allowed Luo Yang to help Han Muye kill the powerful Void Transformation realm Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan at the critical moment. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Yang¡¯s intervention, Han Muye might not have been able to defeat Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan even if he used all his abilities. Han Muye nodded. Nalan Luo Yang¡¯s action against Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan had already proven everything. ¡°Did you send the message to the Demon Luo Clan?¡± Han Muye looked at Luo Yang and asked. Although Luo Yang was not a member of the Demon Luo Clan, he clearly inherited the Immortal Lord¡¯s teachings and considered himself a member of the Immortal Lord¡¯s faction. The Demon Luo Clan under the Immortal Lord¡¯s command was an ally to him. Luo Yang nodded and sighed, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know your specific identity, the elders of the Demon Luo Clan instructed us to pay attention to your arrival.¡± The Mo Luo Clan excelled in infiltration and could approach many powerful figures. Luo Yang had obtained a lot of conveniences and assistance through his relationship with the Demon Luo Clan. ¡°Your Excellency, leave quickly. Behind the Essence Demon Sect is Zhenyuan Temple. Although the Zhenyuan Temple¡¯s Golden Immortal has left the Yunteng Wasteland for closed-door cultivation, once Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan falls, he will definitely return.¡± ¡°The Sword Immortal Golden Immortal, the peak expert of the Zhenyuan Temple who reached the Golden Immortal realm through the Sword Dao, is the strongest among the Zhenyuan Temple.¡± Luo Yang looked at Han Muye, his face showing panic. Golden Immortal, that was not something that their Heaven Immortals could handle. A Golden Immortal was truly a Golden Immortal. ¡°Leave?¡± Han Muye shook his head. ¡°If a Golden Immortal is chasing after me, leaving the wilderness won¡¯t do any good.¡± Han Muye shook his head and looked at Luo Yang. ¡°Go back.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a green sword light slashed down from his body. Primordial Spirit Sword! With this slash, Luo Yang¡¯s entire body froze and trembled. With a single strike, his memories and soul were all damaged. Such injuries would cause chaos when others investigated, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to see what they wanted to see. In that case, outsiders would not know that Luo Yang had participated in killing Heaven Immortal Yuan Ling. Luo Yang¡¯s expression changed as he retreated 1,000 meters. In the end, he bowed and turned to leave. His Excellency¡¯s methods were truly unimaginably powerful. Even Golden Immortals might not be able to master such a divine power that attacked the soul. It was better for him to return to the Essence Demon Path Sect than to leave it. The resources of the Essence Demon Sect could allow him to cultivate peacefully. By hiding in the Essence Demon Sect, he could obtain more information. Watching Luo Yang leave, Han Muye turned to look at the slowly recovering world in front of him. A thousand miles away, the Grotto-heaven became a part of the Immortal World. More power was drawn away by the rebirth phoenix. One figure after another landed, but they were unable to investigate what was happening within a thousand miles. However, through the perception of power, it had already made everyone¡¯s expressions solemn. More people were shocked. ¡°The collapse of the thousand-mile Grotto-heaven is at least at the peak of the Void Refinement Realm. Which great cultivator died?¡± Looking at the falling world, someone muttered. ¡°Void Refinement? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the Void Refinement Realm, right? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be a change in the wasteland this time.¡± Someone looked at the remaining trace of blazing flames with a complicated expression. The last level of the Heaven Immortal Realm, Void Transformation Realm expert. It was an almost indestructible existence. Such an expert could be killed? Who did it? Half a day later, a message came. The person who was killed was the Sect Master of the Essence Demon Sect, Heaven Immortal Ling Yuan. This Void Transformation Realm cultivator was killed by Invincible Han with a single strike when he intercepted the Yunlan Sword Immortal. Elder Luo Yang of the Essence Demon Sect, who was traveling with them, had his soul severely injured and barely escaped. The sect master of the Essence Demon Sect was killed, and his immortal treasures were destroyed. The Grotto-heaven that had transformed into the void collapsed. No one would dare to imagine such news if they had not seen the world with their own eyes. How could they believe that? A Void Transformation Heaven Immortal who had dominated the wasteland for countless years had died just like that? The entire Wasteland was in an uproar. Countless cultivators secretly went to Yunlan City to investigate. Unfortunately, Yunlan City only had one teleportation array now, which was connected to Luming City. For more than 10 days in a row, the teleportation array in Luming City was filled with people. Countless people went to Yunlan City to see if the Yunlan Sword Immortal had returned safely. However, no one knew that Han Muye was in Luming City. ¡°It¡¯s fine to eat meat, but can you not be so picky?¡± Sitting in a private room of a restaurant, Han Muye helplessly looked at the mess on the table in front of him. The table was filled with dishes, regardless of whether they were rich in immortal energy or thin. As long as they were meat, they would be eaten up, and the rest would be picked aside. The one who did this was a palm-sized light red bird. Han Muye did not expect the phoenix to find him and follow him. This was a phoenix, a fire-type divine bird! The overlord of the Bitter Immortal Realm, Immortal Demon King Hun Tian, was also a phoenix. There was actually an overlord divine bird following him? This little bird, which Han Muye named Golden Fire, could eat a lot. Han Muye had been eating with this guy in Luming City for several days. This guy only ate meat. It was quite difficult to serve. However, when he thought about how this guy was a phoenix, he decided to bear with it. Han Muye clapped his hands. The waiter at the door came in and walked out a moment later. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, you¡¯re really elegant. Everyone is going to Yunlan City to look for you, but you¡¯re raising a small firebird in Luming City and not leaving.¡± When the door of the private room opened again, an old man in a green robe slowly walked over. The old man held a plate in his hand and gently placed it on the table before sitting down. He looked at the golden flame with a strange expression and a hint of greed. ¡°How about it? You destroyed my bamboo forest and cut off the roots of the fleshless bamboo I planted. You can use this little guy as compensation.¡± He stretched out his hand and pressed it down on the little firebird that was eating meat with its head lowered. ¡°You can try.¡± Han Muye¡¯s palm pressed on the table, gently speaking. ¡°Senior Golden Immortal Ye Ming, I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Chapter 1129 - 1129 The Divine Sword Immortal Behind Han Muye 1129 The Divine Sword Immortal Behind Han Muye Golden Immortal, Ye Ming! He was one of the top experts in Yunteng Wasteland, a rare lone wanderer. In the past, before he achieved the status of a Golden Immortal, he single-handedly fought a Heaven Immortal monster in the Bitter Immortal Domain, attracting the pursuit of countless demons from that realm. At that time, many powerful figures among the human race extended olive branches to Ye Ming, offering their help if he chose to join them. Some even promised that if Ye Ming joined their faction, he would immediately become an elder with real power. However, Yea Ming declined all their offers. He spent thousands of years fleeing in the Bitter Immortal Realm, pursued by three Demon Kings, until he finally broke through to the realm of Golden Immortal and fought a fierce battle with the three Demon Kings, resulting in mutual injuries. After that, Golden Immortal Ye Ming came to Yunteng Wasteland and stayed there. No one knew what he was doing in the Wasteland. ¡°Wait for me?¡± Yea Ming, with his thin face, slowly retracted his hand and looked at Han Muye. ¡°Young man, do you know the gap between you and a Golden Immortal?¡± Looking at Han Muye¡¯s calm face, he shook his head and said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t know. ¡°Young people these days lack reverence.¡± His expression seemed to be pained, as if he was looking at an outstanding junior making a mistake. The little firebird, Golden Fire, who was devouring meat with its head down, raised its head and looked at Ye Ming, then turned to Han Muye with some confusion. It flapped its wings and flew to Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked at the mess on the table caused by Golden Fire¡¯s pecking and said softly, ¡°Just like how you were in the Bitter Immortal Realm back then?¡± Back then, Ye Ming became famous in the Bitter Immortal Realm. But at that time, he also showed no fear of powerful beings. Ye Ming laughed heartily and waved his hand. The entire building transformed into a lush forest. Spatial Shift! This was a method that only Golden Immortal experts had. They could directly teleport an Immortal World space to their Grotto-heaven and also teleport this space into the void. Only those Golden Immortals who reached the peak of Heavenly Immortal, transcending into the Golden Immortal realm, could control the void like this, gaining recognition from the world¡¯s immortal forces and mastering such manipulation. Even a peak Heaven Immortal at the Void Transformation Realm could not move space in the Immortal World. This method of directly dragging someone into one¡¯s own Grotto-heaven or banishing him to the void was extremely terrifying. ¡°How about it? You can be a sword immortal guarding my Grotto-heaven.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Ye Ming turned to the little firebird perched on his shoulder. ¡°You can also stay here too. Here¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, the little firebird flapped its wings and chirped in protest. Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s unwilling. It says there¡¯s no meat here.¡± Golden Immortal Ye Ming grinned and glared at Golden Fire, and used a green light that turned into a rope to wrap around Jinhuo¡¯s body. ¡°I can roast you and see if your meat tastes good.¡± Golden Fire made a low growl, seemingly afraid to resist. Just as a smile appeared on Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s face, he heard Han Muye¡¯s voice again. ¡°It means that you can roast it as much as you want. If you don¡¯t roast it, you¡¯ll be a loser.¡± Golden Fire suddenly turned to look at Han Muye. The smile on Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s face froze. He raised his hand, and a golden flame rose up. ¡°Back then, I refined a fire bird in the Bitter Immortal Realm. Although it was not a prehistoric divine beast, it was still a fire-type precious bird. ¡°Do you want this fire?¡± Golden Immortal Ye Ming did not look at Golden Fire. Instead, he looked at Han Muye. ¡°I can kill it first, and then you can decide.¡± As the words fell, the golden flame swirled and charged toward Han Muye. Han Muye prepared to retreat, but he suddenly stopped. This was the Grotto-heaven of a Golden Immortal. Here, he did not even have the strength to escape. Seeing the flame coming at him, Han Muye took a deep breath and raised his finger. A sword light appeared. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The sword light collided with the flame with a crisp sound. The flame turned into a greenish-gray long feather. A clear sword appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand. ¡°To be able to block my flame with your sword, you do have the right to be arrogant.¡± Looking at Han Muye, Sword Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. He raised his hand, and five greenish-gray feathers flashed in his palm. The golden flame wrapped around the feathers, transforming into a tornado. The fiery tornado was so intense that it ignited the surrounding space, turning the area into a sea of fire. ¡°Chirp¡ª¡± Golden Fire let out a long cry, struggling to fly in the fire sea. Seeing its appearance, Yea Ming¡¯s greed intensified. ¡°Little guy, just follow me¡­¡± He opened his palm, releasing the tornado. The tornado slammed into Han Muye, pressing him down from head to toe. Han Muye swung the long sword in his hand, but he could only break the tornado; he couldn¡¯t make it dissipate. The power of a Golden Immortal was beyond his ability to resist. This suppression came from both the divine soul and the physical body. However, Han Muye could feel that Yea Ming hadn¡¯t truly used his full power nor displayed any intention to kill. Golden Fire seemed to realize that Han Muye was suppressed and flapped its wings, trying to fly over. But it, too, was pinned down by Ye Ming and was helpless. In Han Muye¡¯s eyes within the fiery tornado, there was a brilliant light. Use all his means to fight Golden Immortal Ye Ming with all his might? It was futile. Even if he exposed his secrets, used the power of two spirit swords, and tapped into the strength of two divine beasts, he still wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against a Golden Immortal. This was a gap in power level. Surrender? Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. Just because Golden Immortal Ye Ming did not have any killing intent did not mean that he would not kill him. Truly surrendering and putting his life in someone else¡¯s hands was simply impossible. Chapter 1130 - 1130 God Slaying Sword Immortal Behind Han Muye (2) 1130 God Slaying Sword Immortal Behind Han Muye (2) Fortunately, he always had a backup plan in everything he did. He raised his hand, and a golden token appeared in his palm. The golden light on the token flickered and transformed into a golden gate. On top of the gate, golden light interwove into immortal patterns. The immortal patterns were dim, but no one could look at them directly. Every immortal pattern seemed to be alive and kept moving. Behind the gate was a continuous illusory palace. ¡°God Slaying Hall!¡± Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s expression changed as he retreated hurriedly. But at this moment, a long sword flew out from the school courtyard. The greenish-black longsword was simple and unadorned, but the vast power emitted by the sword light made people completely unable to control their blood, qi, and soul. With a flash, the sword light broke through the fire tornado that was suppressing Han Muye. When he reappeared, he was already behind Golden Immortal Ye Ming. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The sword tore through Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s robe and flew out, brushing past the oily skin on his back. A white-haired Daoist in a green robe stepped out of the school courtyard and raised his hand to hold the flying sword. Then, his gaze landed on Golden Immortal Ye Ming. ¡°Little Golden One? ¡°Are you going against my Mystic Spirit Sword Sect? ¡°Alright, my sword already thirsts for blood.¡± At this point, the Daoist turned to look at Han Muye and then at Golden Fire. Golden Fire seemed to be very afraid. It quickly flapped its wings and landed on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder, hiding its head behind him. ¡°Han Muye greets Uncle-Master Shu Ming. According to the agreement with Uncle-Master, I attracted a Golden Immortal expert.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands at the Daoist and spoke loudly. It attracted Golden Immortal experts. This Daoist Shu Ming was the person who had accepted Han Muye into the God Slaying Hall. Only the elites of the three halls had a chance to join the most secretive hall of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. God Slaying Hall. This was a Hall of Legacy that even the people of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect didn¡¯t know about, and it represented the strongest strength of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. For example, Daoist Shu Ming in front of him. His mission for Han Muye was to lure a Golden Immortal into the trap. Back then, he had said, ¡°Kid, when you encounter an expert you can¡¯t deal with, summon me. However, it has to be a Golden Immortal, right?¡± Looking at the Daoist in front of him, Ye Ming¡¯s aura changed and he finally shook his head. ¡°Golden Immortal Shu Ming of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, Senior, if you want to teach me a lesson, just come. Why bother Little Friend Han?¡± He smiled bitterly and said softly. However, just as he spoke, his figure had already moved. The halo around him exploded, and a void wave crashed towards Han Muye and Daoist Shu Ming. ¡°Boom!¡± The void trembled, and the entire 5,000 kilometers Grotto-heaven rumbled. This was the Heaven and Earth powers possessed by the owner of the Grotto-heaven. He had used the Heaven and Earth powers to teleport the other party out. However, Daoist Shu Ming seemed to grow there and did not move at all. He stopped walking in someone else¡¯s Grotto-heaven. A trace of surprise flashed across Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s face, and his expression turned solemn. ¡°Senior, do you really want to fight?¡± Green immortal light gathered on his body and condensed into a three-foot-long bronze mace. The bronze mace was covered with light green immortal patterns, and there were dark patterns of various colors on all four sides. The faces of divine beasts and beasts could be seen. Golden Immortal Shu Ming nodded and raised the sword in his hand, pointing it at Golden Immortal Ye Ming. ¡°You know the rules of our God Slaying Hall. We have to support our juniors and show them our methods.¡± Every elite qualified to be recruited into the God Slaying Hall was proud. To these elites, empty talk about how strong the God Slaying Hall was had no appeal at all. Only by directly displaying his methods could he convince them and give them a sense of belonging to the God Slaying Hall. Was there anything more direct than crushing a Golden Immortal expert? ¡°So, I¡¯m the person whose methods were revealed?¡± A proud expression appeared on Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s face as he swung the bronze mace. ¡°I want my face too, okay?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the sword in Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s hand had already cut open the space in front of him and stabbed straight at Ye Ming¡¯s chest. Apart from being fast, this sword move was straightforward without any fancy moves. Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change, but the deduction of the scene in front of him in his mind had reached its limit. Observing a Golden Immortal attack was an extremely rare opportunity. The scene in his mind kept lengthening and disintegrating. The sword in Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s hand began to turn ethereal before slowly turning into a beam of light. This was a real sword. Because this strike was too fast, it looked like the mark of a sword. In fact, this sword was just a speck of starlight. This reminded Han Muye of the illusory long tail that escaped when a meteor streaked across the sky. The sword broke through the void, so this sword produced an illusory sword shadow. What would happen if a sword that could pierce through the void landed on him? Also, when this sword pierced into the void, the power it brought out had already suppressed the void. Ye Ming, who was standing in front, had to withstand the power to shatter the void of a world. Therefore, if Ye Ming wanted to dodge this sword, he needed to block the power of shattering the void. With a solemn expression, Ye Ming raised his hand and placed the bronze mace horizontally in front of him. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The tip of the sword collided with the bronze mace, emitting a crisp sound. Han Muye stared at the bronze mace. The grade of this treasure was actually already higher than the sky. Immortal treasures were supreme-grade immortal treasures. This was a supreme treasure! Moreover, Han Muye could tell where this supreme treasure came from. Demon Gathering Bell. Back then, the Primordial Treasure, the Demon Gathering Bell, was shattered, and countless demons were scattered everywhere. Han Muye had a Demon Token refined from the Demon Gathering Bell fragment. He did not expect to see an ancient divine item here again. Of course, this was also a fragment. However, the fragment in Ye Ming¡¯s hand was originally a complete component of the Demon Gathering Bell. Now, it had transformed into a bronze mace. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming stabbed out again. Just like before, it left an illusory trajectory. However, this time, Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s expression became even more solemn. He took a step back and raised the bronze mace in his hand to smash down ruthlessly. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword light collided with the bronze mace, and the exploding sword light enveloped Golden Immortal Ye Ming. Han Muye clearly saw that the force of the stab just now had split into 100,000 sword light stabs. It was similar to his Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords, but this sword move gathered countless sword techniques and condensed them into a sword. ¡°Kid Han, can you see the profundity of my sword strike?¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming said proudly as he looked at Ye Ming, who was wrapped in the sword light. ¡°If you can see through it, you can at least reach the peak of the Heaven Immortal Realm in your Sword Dao cultivation in the future.¡± ¡°If I can see through 30 percent of it, I¡¯ll be able to attain the Golden Immortal Great Dao. ¡°If¡ª¡± Before he could finish, he had already raised his hand. Because a long sword appeared behind him. Han Muye had drawn his sword. The sword light was bright and clear, and the sword mark was illusory. The sword stabbed out, bringing with it a faint vibration in the void. He was not as sloppy as Golden Immortal Shu Ming. When the sword light shattered in the void, it had already consumed too much strength. However, Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s expression was extremely shocked. He raised his hand to block the sword light, and then a light screen flashed, dividing the sword light. Streaks of sword light collided with the light screen, transforming into starlight dots that flickered. Golden Immortal Shu Ming stared at the light spots and counted, ¡°3,100, 5,000, 8,000, good, 10,000¡­ ¡°36,000. Good, good.¡± He slowly raised his head to look at Han Muye, and Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°He could see through my sword and directly comprehend it. He even unleashed 36,000 sword lights. ¡°Kid Han, when you¡¯ve accumulated enough merits, you must come to the Sword Technique Pavilion of the God Slaying Hall ¡°That¡¯s where you need to go the most.¡± With that said, he laughed and turned to look at Golden Immortal Ye Ming, who was wrapped in sword light. ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯m going to tear down your Grotto-heaven.¡± These words startled Ye Ming, who was wrapped in sword light. Then, the divine beast phantoms on the bronze mace knocked away the light cocoon. His face was slightly pale. He looked at Golden Immortal Shu Ming and shook his head. ¡°If I had known that this kid had the God Slaying Hall behind him, I wouldn¡¯t have found trouble with him. ¡°It¡¯s my bad luck. The fleshless bamboo that I set up for so long was destroyed by him.¡± He muttered a bit, expressing his dissatisfaction. However, what awaited him was another strike from Golden Immortal Shu Ming. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. Let¡¯s have a good fight first.¡± The sword edge shattered Ye Ming¡¯s body and slashed open the entire Grotto-heaven. Ye Ming¡¯s expression became even uglier when he gathered his body again. He had no choice but to raise his hand. Another green rope flew out and collided with Golden Immortal Shu Ming. Han Muye stood where he was and watched the battle between the two Golden Immortal experts. The images in his mind kept churning. The Great Dao was the simplest. The stronger one was, the easier it was to fight. However, the power contained in this simplicity was not simple at all! Chapter 1131 - 1131 Golden Immortal Ye Mings Compensation, Meeting the Murong family Again 1131 Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s Compensation, Meeting the Murong family Again It was a rope used in ancient times to capture divine beasts. The immortal patterns on it contained divine power. This power could imprison bloodline power and seal space. What a treasure. Bronze Mace, Green Vine Rope. These two treasures were both supreme treasures. It was no wonder that Ye Ming could dominate the Bitter Immortal Realm before he became a Golden Immortal. With his cultivation and combat strength, coupled with these two treasures, apart from Great Demon Monarchs, who could resist him in the Bitter Immortal Realm? ¡°Boom!¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming slashed at the green vine rope and forced it back. Then, the sword light swept up and tore through Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s robe, leaving only half of his underwear. Golden Immortal Ye Ming seemed to be enraged as he took out another treasure. It was a green wooden branch. Sky-reaching tree! It was completely unimaginable how this guy had so many treasures. Every treasure was a supreme treasure. Han Muye¡¯s expression changed. Why didn¡¯t anyone come to intercept such a moving treasure vault? Is the Fuyu Immortal World full of good people? ¡°Not everyone can use the treasures in the world, nor can anyone snatch them. ¡°This guy has an expert behind him that even our Sword Sect is afraid of. ¡°All I can do is teach him a lesson.¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ear. An expert that even the Sword Sect was afraid of. That was at least a Zenith Heaven Immortal Monarch. Even a Zenith Heaven Immortal Supremacy? ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s sword brushed past Ye Ming¡¯s waist. Ye Ming¡¯s expression was ugly. He took a few steps back and wrapped the green vine rope around his waist. ¡°Old man, you want me to fall out with you?¡± Holding his trouser pocket, he gritted his teeth and spoke. Golden Immortal Shu Ming grinned. ¡°Turn against me? I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Ye Ming shuddered, his previous rage disappeared, and a golden robe covered his body with a flash of light. ¡°Senior, how can this matter be considered resolved?¡± Ye Ming asked. Resolved. Even the experts of the God Slaying Hall could not cause any substantial damage to this Golden Immortal Ye Ming. Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s smile turned solemn. Looking at Ye Ming, he said loudly, ¡°You should know the rules.¡± Ye Ming nodded and raised his hand. Treasures with flashing halos appeared in front of him. Looking at Han Muye, he said calmly, ¡°Pick one and let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡± Pick one. Each of these treasures is at least a spiritual treasure. Indeed, having a powerful backing is good. Otherwise, why would Han Muye take out something to apologize and compensate when he had originally broken Ye Ming¡¯s fleshless bamboo formation? Han Muye didn¡¯t hesitate either and set his eyes on those treasures. The golden fire standing on his shoulder also looked curious. Among those treasures were divine materials shimmering with immortal light and verdant green wooden branches. There were armors, spears, and black axes that flickered with golden light. Each treasure looked extremely powerful. The two golden pages emitted halos, making Han Muye¡¯s heart tremble. The inheritance pages of the Heavenly Immortal Venerable, the treasures that those experts had snatched from him before! But as soon as his gaze fell on them, he quietly turned away. He couldn¡¯t take those things. Before having enough strength, he¡¯d better not get involved with anything related to the Heavenly Immortal Venerable. Besides, he still had many inheritance pages of other Immortal Venerables, he didn¡¯t need them. Looking at a small green sword, Han Muye pointed at it, ¡°I want this sword.¡± The small green sword seemed to be no more than a spiritual treasure. However, Han Muye could feel the surging power in it. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Golden Immortal Ye Ming frowned slightly. However, he did not say anything. He just raised his hand and pointed the small sword in front of Han Muye. Han Muye reached out and grabbed the small sword. Golden Immortal Shu Ming raised his hand, causing the surrounding space to rupture. When they appeared again, they were already outside Luming City. ¡°Kid Han, Ye Ming has a powerful figure backing him, so none of us want to provoke him too harshly. ¡°As you can see, he has so many treasures that even I am envious.¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming shook his head and muttered helplessly. He had originally planned to display the dominance of the God Slaying Hall and demonstrate his strength, but unexpectedly, he encountered Ye Ming, resulting in only some minor confrontation without substantial gains. This made Golden Immortal Shu Ming feel a little awkward. ¡°Having obtained one treasure is already enough,¡± Han Muye arched his hand and said loudly, ¡°Thanks for your help, Uncle-Master.¡± Shu Ming waved his hand and turned to look at Luming City not far away. ¡°There¡¯s one good thing about Ye Ming. As long as it¡¯s an Immortal Cultivator with a background, he won¡¯t take the initiative to provoke them. ¡°He won¡¯t bother you again in the future.¡± Ye Ming had some formidable force backing him, so he didn¡¯t provoke any large factions. As a result, he roamed freely in the Wasteland, unaffected by the various powers. Golden Immortal Shu Ming did not stay long in Luming City. For him, taking action once was already fulfilling his promise. As a Golden Immortal powerhouse, he had his own matters to attend to, and he wouldn¡¯t meddle in the world of lower-level cultivators like Han Muye. ¡°Kid, cultivate well. The God Slaying Hall is unimaginably powerful, but we also have enemies you wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine,¡± Shu Ming Golden Immortal advised. ¡°As a sword cultivator, you should engage in battles with such formidable foes. ¡°Hurry up.¡± After Golden Immortal Shu Ming left, Han Muye did not stay any longer and returned to Yunlan City from the teleportation array in Luming City. He walked out of the teleportation array in a daze. After three years away, Yunlan City had become a city covering an area of 300 square miles, with towering buildings standing tall. The teleportation array square was hundreds of thousands of feet wide and was surrounded by immortal light, making it impossible for outsiders to know where people were coming from and where they were going. Han Muye didn¡¯t disturb anyone and left, walking slowly along the road. Chapter 1132 - 1132 Golden Immortal Ye Mings Compensation, Meeting the Murong family Again (2) 1132 Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s Compensation, Meeting the Murong family Again (2) On the wide road, people were bustling back and forth, many of them in a hurry. The positioning of Yunlan City in the wasteland was straightforward: to serve as a commercial hub connecting various regions. The rules set by the likes of Zuo Baichou, who controlled the city, were all designed to facilitate the merchants and traders. In the past three years, Han Muye had not been in the city, and Yunlan City¡¯s development exceeded his expectations by tenfold. Looking up, one could see floating airships in the sky and the golden Deity List at the top. In these three years, the number of powerhouses on the Deity List had reached 10. Every one of them was a Heaven Immortal Void Refinement Realm expert during their lifetime. With these powerhouses presiding over the city, along with the Heaven Immortal experts they had gathered before, Yunlan City could function well even without Han Muye¡¯s presence. Now, from thousands of miles around, various forces gathered resources in Yunlan City. Yunlan City had become the trading center for resources in a thousand-mile radius. What surprised Han Muye was that not only were there many human cultivators in the city, but also a considerable number of demon races. The various demon races, with their distinct appearances, walked openly on the streets, no longer causing any surprise. What was even more amusing was that there were very few exotic beasts pulling carriages in the city; most of them were the Wasteland Green Wolves. The Wasteland Wolves led by Yu Yang were everywhere in the city. These green wolves¡¯ lives were actually quite comfortable. As long as they helped guide the way and pull the carriage, they could exchange for rewards and spiritual rocks. These green wolves seemed to have grown accustomed to it and got along very harmoniously with the human cultivators on the streets. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up! This batch of green-yellow iron needs to be delivered to Wanshen Trading Company. Once we receive the payment, it should be enough for the family to get through this difficult time.¡± An anxious voice sounded from behind Han Muye. A young immortal cultivator in his thirties, dressed in a green robe, was waving his arms, sweating profusely. Behind him was a large cart pulled by seven or eight green wolves. The five large carts were filled with greenish-yellow ores. ¡°Fifth Brother, don¡¯t worry. As long as we bring back the spiritual rocks this time and the disciples in the clan continue to cultivate, our Murong family will be able to survive.¡± An 18 or 19-year-old young man in a pale white robe reassured the 30-year-old young man, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Han Muye¡¯s gaze swept over them, and he felt something stirring in his heart. The faces of the 30-year-old youth and the 18- or 19-year-old youth bore some resemblance to the Divine Emperor Murong Zheng. Murong? Han Muye the nearby residence of Wanshen Trading Company and walked over. The Wanshen Trading Company was undoubtedly the largest trading house in Yunlan City, followed by the Jujin Trading Company newly established by Zhao Chen. He brought nearly half of Jujin Trading Company¡¯s resources to Yunlan City, and in just three years, it had grown by more than a hundred times. However, he had not been in contact with his family, which was still located in the heartland of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Yunlan City¡¯s reputation had spread across the wilderness, but it was still unknown to Yunluo City, which was thousands of miles away in the Yuzhou State. The scale of Wanshen Trading Company in Yunlan City was not small, with half a street filled with its storefronts. When the Murong family¡¯s disciples arrived at Wanshen Trading House, many merchant caravans were in the process of making deliveries. Various resources were traded here and then distributed to the factions in need. That was the function of such a large city. ¡°We are not currently accepting green-yellow iron.¡± A clerk at the front said, causing the Murong family members to change their expressions. ¡°Not accepting? What about the task you promised¡ª¡± ¡°Why is this happening? Are you trying to lower the price?¡± Several young disciples surrounded the clerk, but they couldn¡¯t make him change his mind. People from other merchant caravans nearby began to talk in low voices. ¡°Three days ago, a large merchant caravan brought 10 billion spiritual rocks of green-yellow iron.¡± ¡°It is said that a large vein of green-yellow iron was discovered hundreds of thousands of miles away in Huangyan City. Who dares to accept green-yellow iron now?¡± These comments made all the Murong family members pale. They had staked their fortunes and hoped that this transaction would turn things around for them. ¡°It¡¯s over. Is this the will of heaven to exterminate my Murong family¡­¡± The leader of the group, the young cultivator in his thirties, showed a look of despair. Han Muye looked ahead and walked slowly to the clerk, who was dressed in green and held a book, inspecting various resources. ¡°Currently, we only accept¡ª¡± The clerk looked up and saw Han Muye¡¯s face, trembling all over. ¡°City¡ª¡± Han Muye shook his head, waving his hand. ¡°Do you recognize me?¡± The clerk¡¯s face turned red, and he nodded repeatedly. ¡°I, I came to Yunlan City with Young Master Zuo Baichou.¡± He belonged to Zuo Baichou¡¯s direct lineage, no wonder. Han Muye pointed towards the carts of the Murong family. ¡°I want a batch of green-yellow iron. Accept these for now.¡± The clerk nodded hurriedly, bowed, and then walked to the front. After a few simple words, all the Murong family members cheered. In just a moment, the green-yellow iron from the carts was poured onto the square behind the trading house, and there were specialized alchemists responsible for smelting it. ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± The leader of the Murong family, the young cultivator in his thirties, found Han Muye and cupped his hands. ¡°Chen, the steward, told me that it was all thanks to you and your familiarity with the trading company that they accepted the green-yellow iron.¡± With that, he bowed again. ¡°I am Murong Fu.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at the Murong family disciple, whose cultivation level was only at the third level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul realm. He said, ¡°I remember that the Murong family used to be under the jurisdiction of Yunlan Dao Sect, and you were a Dao Sect cultivator.¡± Seeing Murong Fu looking puzzled, Han Muye continued, ¡°In the past, I traveled with a senior from your family, and he told me a lot about your family.¡± ¡°My surname is Han.¡± Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Murong Fu was first delighted, then sighed softly. ¡°Master Han, what you said happened thousands of years ago.¡± 3,000 years ago, the Murong family¡¯s Elder, Murong Zheng, ruled the mortal world and did not return, violating the iron law of the Immortal World. The Blood Battle Sect came to the Yunlan Dao Sect, resulting in a confrontation and a battle. Murong Fu didn¡¯t know the exact outcome either, but after the Yunlan Dao Sect issued a decree, all the Heaven Immortals in charge of the Murong family holding down the presidency were summoned and didn¡¯t return for 3,000 years. Without a Heaven Immortal to preside over, the entire Murong clan¡¯s strength declined by more than a thousand times. After a few upheavals, even the Human Immortal experts had perished. The entire family clan was on the verge of extinction. ¡°If not for the support of a senior who cultivated in the opposite direction and stepped into the Earth Immortal Realm, our Murong family would probably have been exterminated,¡± Murong Fu muttered with emotion. Earth Immortal. This was the name for those Heavenly Venerables who were inverse cultivators trying to break through to the Heaven Immortal realm. This time, the so-called Earth Immortals had strength. After entering the Sage Realm, they began to prepare to cultivate in reverse. Their combat strength would be higher than their peers. However, as long as they were unable to break through, they would never have the chance to become Heaven Immortal during their lifetime. Even Heavenly Venerables were powerless to reach it. Earth Immortals were an unorthodox group that was not recognized by the cultivation world. They were not even comparable to pseudo-immortals. However, they had the combat strength to crush those of the same level. If Han Muye wanted to defy the heavens and cultivate, he could also be called an Earth Immortal. Unless he transcended the Five Decays of Heaven and Man and stepped into the Heaven Immortal Realm. With the support of an Earth Immortal, the Murong family managed to eke out a living. The cultivation resources of the younger generation were difficult to come by, so Murong Fu, who was considered an expert in the clan, led the caravan to the Yunteng Wasteland. ¡°Is that Senior of yours who made a huge mistake Murong Zheng?¡± Han Muye suddenly spoke. Murong Fu¡¯s expression changed. He nodded. ¡°Young Master Han, do you know the name of my granduncle?¡± If it weren¡¯t for this incident, Murong Zheng would have been nothing in the Murong family. Previously, the Murong Family was also a large family clan in the Cloud Mist Dao Sect. They had a Heaven Immortal expert holding down and presiding over them. ¡°Murong Zheng and I are good friends.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned to look at Murong Fu, whose expression had changed, and a golden token appeared in his hand. That token was Murong Zheng¡¯s identity token. Murong Fu looked at the identity card with a complicated expression. In the end, he bowed slightly and said to Han Muye, ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Han Muye put away the token, nodded, and said, ¡°Back then, Murong Zheng asked me to take care of your Murong family. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t care about these mundane matters. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for the decline of your Murong family.¡± He raised his hand and pointed, and a green token appeared. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, feel free to look for me.¡± After he finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared. Murong Fu looked up and saw the token. His eyes widened and his entire body trembled. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, Invincible City Lord¡­ ¡°Does my Murong family still have such a powerful backer¡­¡± Slowly reaching out and holding the token tightly, Murong Fu didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Feeling the heaviness in his palm, he said softly, ¡°Elders, my Murong family won¡¯t be destroyed.¡± Chapter 1133 - 1133 Can We Fight Today? 1133 Can We Fight Today? Han Muye didn¡¯t care if Murong Fu would come looking for him. To him, the Murong family was the Murong family, and the literary minister was the literary minister. The authoritative figure in the Heavenly Mystic wasn¡¯t the Divine Court Emperor, Murong Zheng. The one who nurtured him was Minister Wen, not the divine emperor who had controlled the Divine Court for countless years. As for the Murong family, they did not have much to do with Murong Zheng in the mortal world. Although the Murong family had fallen because of Murong Zheng, Han Muye wouldn¡¯t refuse if Murong Fu sought his help for the Murong family. If Murong Fu didn¡¯t come, Han Muye wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to intervene. This was opportunity, this was karma. Once he acted, it would inevitably involve karma. When Han Muye returned to the City Lord¡¯s Residence, Zuo Baichuan and the others came to greet him. From Zuo Baichuan, who managed the city¡¯s affairs, to Xie Chaoyan from the Yulu Trading Company, who was responsible for various transactions, from Zhang Zhenbiao, who now commanded 100,000 elite soldiers, to Zhao Chen, who had many connections, Han Muye met them all one by one. Han Muye also took the time to visit Du Sanzhen and the others, making all the cultivators who came with him to Yunlan City feel extremely honored. Du Sanzhen and the others lived a very comfortable life in Yunlan City. They could earn enough spiritual rocks for their cultivation by casually completing some tasks. This was the benefit of being Han Muye¡¯s direct disciples. Even if they did nothing, many people in the city would send them spiritual rocks. In fact, once their cultivation and strength reached the level of Heavenly Immortals, their principles for dealing with mundane matters were similar. Do not disturb mundane affairs. How to manage Yunlan City and how to earn celestial spirit stones had little to do with Han Muye. It was Zuo Bai Chou and the others who needed to worry about these matters. ¡°City Lord, the preparations for constructing the city-defense formation are almost complete,¡± Zuo Bai Chou reported with a smile, looking at Han Muye. Yunlan City had never had a decent formation until now. ¡°Good, when I come out of seclusion, I will go to Dongyuan City to invite Master Zhao Qianzhen to set up the formation,¡± Han Muye nodded. Zhao Qianzhen was a powerful expert in formation Dao who had reached the Heavenly Immortal realm in Dongyuan City. His real name was Zhao Pingyu, but everyone referred to him as Zhao Qianzhen. Zuo Baichou and the others exchanged glances and nodded. Han Muye personally going to invite him represented great respect. Building a city-defense formation would consume a considerable amount of resources, so it deserved such respect. ¡°Big Brother Han, I¡¯ve been in the wasteland for several years, and I¡¯m planning to return to Yunlu City for a visit,¡± Zhao Chen approached and spoke softly. When Zhao Chen came to the wasteland, he brought half of the wealth of the Jujin Trading Company. Now that wealth had increased a hundredfold, he naturally wanted to return in glory. Moreover, transporting many treasures from the wilderness to the cities under the control of the Sword Sect in Yunlu City would increase their value several times or even dozens of times, allowing him to earn even more. Now that Yunlan City was stable, it was time to open up trade routes beyond Yunteng Wasteland. The Jade Deer Trading Company basically dominated the trade routes in Yunlan City in the Wasteland. Most of the businesses in the city were controlled by the Wanshen Trading Company. Although Zhao Chen had earned a lot, compared to these two factions, he was just a small fish in a big pond. As a direct disciple of Han Muye, Zhao Chen was naturally unwilling to remain insignificant. So, he stayed behind to obtain Han Muye¡¯s authorization to open up trade routes from Yunlan City to beyond Yunteng Wasteland. ¡°Alright, but be careful,¡± Han Muye nodded without rejecting his request. His words brought a smile to Zhao Chen¡¯s face, and he said, grinning, ¡°Rest assured, Big Brother Han, I¡¯m just going there for business. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare the supplies now and form a caravan in a few days to return to Yunlu City.¡± With joy written all over him, Zhao Chen quickly left. Watching his figure, Han Muye shook his head with a light smile. Ever since his cultivation level became higher and higher, he rarely had any emotional fluctuations. Immortals had severed emotions and desires, and it was no mere rhetoric. Raising his hand, a golden light enveloped the entire hall. Then, a short sword appeared in his palm. This was the compensation he had received from Golden Immortal Ye Ming. He wanted this sword to see the memories contained within. Holding the hilt, he infused a hint of sword intent. Images appeared in his mind. The sword¡¯s name was ¡®Mystic Abyss¡¯. It was one foot three inches long and weighed 15 catties. The sword body was engraved with 342 immortal patterns. It was made of Pure Origin Iron, with the fusion of 30 precious spiritual materials. This refinement method was not circulated in the Fuyu Immortal World. As he watched the process of forging and hammering in the images, a gleam of light flashed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. This forging technique seemed to be something only found in the ordinary world. As expected, this sword came from a mortal world. A peak Human Immortal expert ascended to the Spirit World and stepped into the Immortal World. This sword was his sword. However, this powerful heavenly immortal fell in the Fuyu Immortal Realm. The person who killed the ascended immortal named Zhu Yuansheng was not Golden Immortal Ye Ming, but a Daoist in a black robe. After that, this expert, who was at least at the Heaven Immortal Void Transformation Realm, went around killing many powerful experts. He had gathered many treasures, including a few that Han Muye had seen in the hands of Golden Immortal Ye Ming. Then, this formidable individual met Golden Immortal Ye Ming in the Bitter Immortal Realm. They engaged in a great battle, and he perished, with Golden Immortal Ye Ming claiming all of his treasures. Golden Immortal Ye Ming relied on these treasures to thrive. After watching the images, Han Muye couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It wasn¡¯t just about having many treasures; it was about whether they could be utilized effectively. The most suitable treasures were the ones that mattered; one piece would be enough. The same applied to techniques. Although the Immortal Ancestor left behind many inheritances¡ª Inheritance! Han Muye trembled all over, and an expression of shock appeared in his eyes. He looked at the small green sword in his hand, and his expression slowly became solemn. There were no memories of Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s Immortal Ancestor pages in this small sword. How could such an important treasure not have memories? The only possibility was that his memories had been tampered with! Chapter 1134 - 1134 Can We Fight Today? (2) 1134 Can We Fight Today? (2) Han Muye took a deep breath and stared at the short sword. He had encountered a situation where the memories in such a sword had been altered once in the mortal world. ¡°Buzz!¡± The green immortal aura wrapped around the sword intent as it collided with the small sword. His primordial spirit sword flashed, and a strand of his primordial spirit entered the small sword. This time, the memories in the small sword were completely different! The small sword did not ascend from the mortal world but came from the divine realm! ¡°Immortal Lord Cang Yun.¡± One of the Immortal Supremacy¡¯s disciples had powerful combat strength and was already at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Lord Realm. Above the Golden Immortal Realm, one surpassed the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and was only a step away from becoming a peak Immortal Venerable in the world. Such an expert was an overlord even in the Zenith Heaven Heaven¡¯s Heavenly Cycle. The owner of this small sword was none other than Immortal Lord Cang Yun. Immortal Lord Cang Yun was originally an expert in the Zenith Heaven Heaven¡¯s Heavenly Cycle. He was the direct disciple of the Venerable Master of Transcendent Heaven. He had powerful combat strength and countless treasures in his hands. However, after the Heaven Ascension Immortal Venerable was suppressed, Immortal Lord Cang Yun rescued him. His identity was exposed to the gods of the Zenith Heaven¡¯s Heavenly Cycle. Powerful experts pursued him, forcing him to escape to the Immortal World while suffering severe injuries. But his injuries were too severe, and he perished in the Fuyu Immortal Realm before sitting in meditation. Before he passed away, he split his various treasures into several portions and hid them. Those who came later needed to be recognized before they could obtain his legacy. Golden Immortal Ye Ming only obtained one part of it, which led to his rise in the Fuyu Immortal Realm. That was the true memory contained in this small sword! An Immortal Lord, even though he had long perished, could still alter memories. If it weren¡¯t for Han Muye¡¯s special abilities, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to explore all of this. ¡°Disciple of the Immortal Venerable?¡± ¡°Immortal Lord Cang Yun?¡± Han Muye whispered as he watched the memories within the sword. The legacy of an Immortal Lord also tempted him. Moreover, among those legacies, he saw some treasures that he needed for his cultivation. Ancient inheritance swords, supreme treasures from the Primordial World. The ones held by the Golden Immortal Yeming were nothing more than scraps. If Han Muye wanted to defy the heavens and become an immortal, there were only a few treasures that could help him achieve that. Moreover, Immortal Lord Cang Yun¡¯s inheritance had unique features. Perhaps he should make a trip to the Bitter Immortal Realm. As he watched the sword¡¯s radiance flicker, a profound light shone in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. Golden Immortal Ye Ming had been unable to break the veil of memories, so he couldn¡¯t find the second part of the Immortal Lord¡¯s legacy. However, it was not as if Golden Immortal Ye Ming was completely unaware. He had laid down various methods in the wasteland to search for traces of the legacy. According to his own deductions, the second legacy should be in the Yunteng Wasteland. It seemed that the altered memory had misled him. The second part of the legacy that Han Muye saw was in the Bitter Immortal Realm. After investigating the memories contained in this spiritual treasure sword, Han Muye did not come out but instead lured out Golden Fire hiding behind him. This little creature had obtained the Bi Fang Flame in Golden Immortal Ye Ming¡¯s blessed land. Although not much, it was still a great opportunity. Now the little creature was exhausted and clearly trying to refine these flames, but its spiritual power couldn¡¯t support it. For a divine bird like Golden Fire, as long as it survived this period, its strength would undergo earth-shattering changes. After settling Golden Fire, Han Muye began his true seclusion and cultivation. The continuous battles had already brought his swordsmanship to its peak. During this seclusion, he began to organize his cultivation path. He needed to be fully prepared to defy the heavens and achieve Immortal Ascension. Although he had formed some alliances with powerful individuals in the wasteland, he was still surrounded by enemies. If he reached the stage of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, he would immediately die without a burial place. Defying the heavens and becoming an immortal was his only choice. While he was in seclusion, various pieces of information from the outside world slowly converged. In the wasteland, a large army of Gale Bandits was intercepted and killed, drawing the wrath of powerful figures within the bandit group, who issued a kill order. The influence of the Gale Bandits in the Yunteng Wasteland was not small, and they had assembled tens of thousands of troops in various locations. For a time, shock and speculation spread throughout the wasteland about who dared to offend the Gale Bandits. No one knew who could resist such a powerful enemy. The news of the head of the Essence Demon Sect being slain by Invincible Han, the Immortal Swordsman of Yunlan City, and Elder Luo Yang being heavily injured and fleeing had completely spread. After this battle, the name of the Immortal Swordsman of Yunlan, Yunlan City, became the top of the wasteland. The Essence Demon Sect was a major sect in the wasteland, yet someone dared to kill Heavenly Immortal Ling Yuan. Han Wudi was truly audacious. Strangely enough, the Essence Demon Sect did not seek trouble with Invincible Han again. Those who were knowledgeable heard the reason¡ªit was because Heavenly Immortal Ling Yuan had fallen, and the Essence Demon Sect was currently in chaos without anyone in charge. Internal strife kept breaking out, and there was no time to avenge Heavenly Immortal Ling Yuan. However, it was said that the Zhenyuan Temple had sent a powerful figure to take charge. Back then, the Essence Demon Sect had a Golden Immortal expert holding down and presiding over it. It was unknown whether this powerful figure would come and attempt to kill the Immortal Swordsman of Yunlan. And the strength of the Immortal Swordsman of Yunlan was recognized by countless people. If there was a major event that shook the wasteland, then the appearance of Golden Immortal Ye Ming in the wasteland and his apparent clash with the Immortal Swordsman of Yunlan was even more terrifying. This news spread from the city of Luming. The authenticity of the news was hard to determine, but there were traces of spatial fragmentation outside the city of Luming and remnants of spatial teleportation within the city. To verify this matter, only Golden Immortal Yeming himself and the Immortal Swordsman of Yunlan knew the truth. However, both of them were hiding now, with no outsiders knowing the true story. ¡°Immortal Swordsman of Yunlan, this is probably the fastest-rising sword master in tens of thousands of years in the wasteland.¡± Some people murmured as they looked at the grandeur of Yunlan City. Various powerful experts who came to Yunlan City heard about Invincible Han¡¯s conflict with Golden Immortal Ye Ming and had the same sentiment. A sword immortal with the combat strength of a Heaven Immortal actually dared to collide with a Golden Immortal and seemed to have escaped unscathed. Chapter 1135 - 1135 Can We Fight Today? (3) 1135 Can We Fight Today? (3) If this person grew up, wouldn¡¯t he become the overlord of the wasteland? ¡°Invincible City Lord, from what I see, several major forces in the wasteland have already taken notice of Yunlan City.¡± When Zuo Baichou was summoned again, he held a book in his hands and opened it. ¡°Among the forces supported by the Yunlan Daoist Sect, the strongest is Fuyun City, with many powerful experts. It borders Luoyuan Prefecture controlled by the Yunlan Daoist Sect, and no one dares to provoke them. ¡°The Dangling City, gathered by disciples of Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, had a City Lord called Ling Wansheng. He is known as the Invincible Sword Immortal among the Golden Immortals.¡± Being invincible at the same level was not a boast; it was all based on real achievements. It seemed that this Sword Immortal Wansheng had once killed a Void Transformation Heaven Immortal. ¡°The Tianyao Sect has 13 cities directly under them in the Wasteland. Each of the 13 cities is larger than Yunlan City, and half-demon experts are gathered there.¡± The demons had the best relationship with the half-demons in the Wasteland, and the Tianyao Sect had a natural advantage. Moreover, since the Wasteland borders the Bitter Immortal Realm, the Tianyao Sect can travel freely in the Bitter Immortal Realm and be even more unrestrained in the Wasteland. On the other hand, the Iron Armor War Sect did not have that much power in the Wasteland. After all, they were the furthest from the Wasteland. It was said that they only controlled two or three cities. Of course, the most significant force in the Wasteland is still the demons under the command of various powerful demons in the Bitter Immortal Realm. These were the forces that spread throughout the Wasteland. For example, the Wasteland Wolf Clan had a Demon King supporting them in the Bitter Immortal Realm. Most of the human forces in the Wasteland supported each other in order to survive. ¡°City Lord, only when you gain the recognition of these major forces can you and Yunlan City truly stand firm and not be expelled from the Wasteland for thousands of years.¡± There was an uncontrollable excitement in Zuo Baichou¡¯s eyes. Being able to witness the rise of a small town to a big city and be part of it, Zuo Baichou was naturally excited, especially since he had put in his efforts as well. As Yunlan City rose, he could also benefit endlessly. Han Muye understood Left Baichou¡¯s meaning. In the past, he was just a small fry. He did not even leave a name in the Yunteng Wasteland that spanned billions of miles. Now, at least in those large factions, people knew about him. However, this would also attract the attention of more true experts. The challenges and dangers were definitely not at the Heaven Immortal realm. ¡°It seems that I need to set up the Great City Protection Formation as soon as possible,¡± Han Muye looked at the Deity Roll floating in the sky and whispered. Once the Great City Protection Formation was completed, not only could it increase defense, but all kinds of investigative methods would also be more rigorous. Most importantly, the Great City Protection Formation could be connected to the teleportation array, allowing it to be set up faster. It could also directly mobilize the power of the cultivators in the city to augment the array formation. It was very difficult for a city left behind by a million cultivators to break through the defensive array from the outside. Even a peak Heaven Immortal could not directly break through a Great City Protection Formation. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Dongyuan City tomorrow,¡± Han Muye said softly with a wave of his sleeve. Zuo Baichou nodded and bowed before leaving. After he left, Han Muye did not enter seclusion. Instead, he quietly left the city and landed on a hill thousands of miles away. There was a mine hidden here. The Fragment Gold Ants were here. He split his Essence Soul into the Fragment Gold Ant¡¯s body, and now was the perfect time to collect it. Stepping into the mine Dao, traces of coldness spread. Han Muye was pleasantly surprised to discover that there were several times more Fragment Gold Ants here. It seemed that the nourishment of the soul power was still beneficial to these Fragment Gold Ants? With a thought, he retracted the faint power of his soul. The soul power recovered from the million Fragment Gold Ants was equivalent to Han Muye cultivating for a hundred years. The surging power of the divine soul fused into the primordial spirit swords, causing his two primordial spirit swords to tremble continuously. Such a relaxed soul fostering method made a smile appear on his lips. If he could expand the group of Fragment Gold Ants here by a few times, wouldn¡¯t he not have to cultivate his soul at all? However, thinking about it, if the group of Fragment Gold Ants expanded to 10 million, it would definitely be discovered by other Immortal Cultivators. Perhaps finding a few more mineral veins and raising a few groups of Fragment Gold Ants was the way to go. However, this kind of mineral vein that no one had discovered was extremely rare. Han Muye regretted not bringing Daoist Dayan to the Immortal World. ¡ª- A day later, Han Muye, Zuo Baichuan, and Xie Chaoyan arrived at East Plains City. Dongyuan City was a million miles away from Yunlan City. Luming City was the intermediate city and they rode a teleportation array there. Although Zhao Qianzhen had a high status in Dongyuan City, he did not care about the matters in the city. Instead, he lived in seclusion on Dongyuan Mountain, 30 miles away from Dongyuan City. Mount Shao in the Wilderness had a hill that was 300 meters tall. From afar, it looked quite imposing and stretched like a dragon. There were light red flowers planted all over the mountain, and every tree had a bright red stamen. From afar, these trees looked like they were burning. Arriving at the foot of the Dongyuan Mountain, Zuo Baichou took out the visiting card he had prepared previously and handed it to the green-robed disciple on duty in the straw pavilion at the foot of the mountain. The green-robed Daoist unfolded his invitation and hurriedly bowed respectfully to Han Muye before turning around and running to the top of the mountain. A moment later, the Daoist returned and bowed. ¡°Sword Immortal Yunlan, my master invites you up the mountain for a chat.¡± Han Muye nodded and waved his hand to ask Zuo Baichou and the others, who had followed him, to wait at the pavilion before stepping up the mountain. The stone steps stretched on. When Han Muye landed on them, his eyes lit up. Array formation. Above this mountain rock was an array formation. After landing on the stone steps, the stone path in front of him, which was originally less than a hundred steps, transformed into an endless path that stretched into the sky. Han Muye shook his head, his expression unchanged as he walked forward step by step. Chapter 1136 - 1136 Can We Fight Today? (4) 1136 Can We Fight Today? (4) His footsteps were extremely fast, and in just a moment, he had already stepped into the thousandth level. However, the stone steps in front of him seemed endless, and he could not see far ahead. The surrounding flowering trees also stretched endlessly. Han Muye walked forward, as if he didn¡¯t care how many steps there were. He turned his gaze to the surrounding flowers and trees, looking at the stamens with a calm expression. This journey lasted for six hours. ¡°Boom!¡± After the 100,000th step, Han Muye took a step forward. A roar sounded as his feet landed on a piece of limestone. The surrounding flowers and trees also disappeared, leaving only an empty hill, a small house made of bluestone, and an old man in a linen robe leaning on a wooden staff in front of the house. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. If these stone steps continue endlessly, how long are you prepared to walk?¡± The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye, asking softly. For six hours, Han Muye did not stop. The old man was very curious about this temperament. ¡°I¡¯ll go as far as the stone steps are long.¡± Han Muye looked at the old man and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Senior Thousand Arrays, not to cross an array formation. The length of the stone steps has nothing to do with my purpose here.¡± These words stunned the old man for a moment before a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Sword Immortal Yunlan is really extraordinary. ¡°Only a Sword Dao expert should have such determination.¡± Han Muye had come to see him, and the formation was just an obstacle. It was not like he would turn around and leave just because he was trapped in a formation. Besides, Zhao Pingyu couldn¡¯t possibly keep him trapped for too long with his formation skills. ¡°From the moment I stepped onto the stone steps, I walked a total of 100,000 steps. Every stone step I saw was different. ¡°I saw 320,000 flowers on the surrounding trees, and each flower bud had subtle differences. ¡°In fact, Senior¡¯s formation concealed a mountain that was originally 10,000 feet high, making it appear only 100 feet tall. ¡°This technique that covers tens of thousands of feet is brilliant.¡± This cover-up even fooled Han Muye¡¯s gaze, and he only realized it after experiencing it himself. For countless years, no one knew that there was a tall mountain outside Dongyuan City. No one in the entire Wasteland had said anything about this. It could be seen that Zhao Pingyu had deceived everyone with a grand array. This level of Array Dao was truly unrivaled. Han Muye¡¯s words brought a smile to Zhao Pingyu¡¯s face. He was known as Thousand Arrays Zhao, but the work he was most proud of was the Dongyuan Mountain where he currently resided. He used a grand formation to conceal and quietly moved mountains and rocks, turning this place into a 10,000-foot-high peak without anyone noticing. ¡°Sword Immortal Yunlan, good, good.¡± Zhao Pingyu¡¯s elderly demeanor disappeared as his gaze fell on Han Muye. He stared at Han Muye and laughed. ¡°You broke the array formations of Tu Rensi and Luo Yang in the Wasteland. I originally wanted to have a look at your formation skills as a fellow practitioner of formations. Now I see it, they deserved it.¡± With a wave of his hand, a stone table made of bluestone appeared, along with several stone stools. ¡°Please.¡± Zhao Pingyu walked to a stone stool and sat down. Then he picked up the spiritual light on the table and took a bite. ¡°What kind of Great City Protection Formation does the Invincible City Lord want to build?¡± Han Muye walked to the stone table and sat down, picking up a spiritual fruit without hesitation. There was a light fragrance in his mouth, and traces of immortal spiritual energy poured in. The fruit tasted good. ¡°The formation will block Golden Immortals,¡± Han Muye said. Zhao Pingyu stopped biting the fruit in his hand. ¡°Golden Immortals. Invincible City Lord, do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡°Which city in the Wasteland can stop a Golden Immortal?¡± He flung his sleeves and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked around. ¡°This place can stop Golden Immortals, right?¡± These words made Zhao Pingyu¡¯s expression change. His expression changed as he stared at Han Muye. ¡°So the Invincible City Lord is also a great array formation cultivator.¡± Putting down the half-eaten fruit, he scattered a set of black and white chess pieces on the stone table in front of him. ¡°If the Invincible City Lord can use array formations to break my array formations, I can consider setting up an array formation that can block Golden Immortals for you.¡± It was not that he could not set up an array formation, but he did not want to. He was unwilling. As the chess pieces flew, they transformed the surrounding space into illusions. At this moment, Han Muye suddenly raised his hand and placed his finger on a chess piece. The entire illusory space instantly shattered. He held the chess piece in his hand and looked up at Zhao Pingyu. ¡°There¡¯s no formation in the world that can¡¯t be broken. ¡°Only those who are invincible can be undefeated.¡± Invincible and undefeated. Zhao Pingyu¡¯s expression was solemn. Han Muye was right. No matter what array he set up, it would be broken in the end. Just like how Han Muye was holding a chess piece. No matter how Zhao Pingyu set up the formation, as long as that chess piece was held tightly, there would be a flaw in the formation. However, Zhao Pingyu could not snatch the chess piece from Han Muye¡¯s hand at all. All of this came from strength. Han Muye could firmly grasp the chess piece, and that was strength. ¡°I was shallow¡­¡± Zhao Pingyu shook his head with a complicated expression. He was an array formation expert who had become a Heaven Immortal. No matter which faction he faced, he was a respected figure. He knew that people feared him, but they didn¡¯t truly respect him. He didn¡¯t possess the strength that could earn genuine respect from these powerhouses. He was just an array formation cultivator. ¡°Sword Immortal Yunlan, what benefits can you give me if I help you set up an array formation?¡± Zhao Pingyu¡¯s eyes flickered as he whispered. ¡°What do you want?¡± Han Muye looked at him. Zhao Pingyu took a deep breath, stared at Han Muye, and whispered, ¡°Sword Immortal, please do me a favor.¡± ¡°I want to explore a formation left behind by a senior, but its defense is too powerful for me to handle.¡± Explore a formation left behind by a senior? Chapter 1137 - 1137 Can We Fight Today? (5) 1137 Can We Fight Today? (5) Whatever Zhao Pingyu considered significant would undoubtedly be important. Perhaps there was a valuable treasure among them. ¡°Why do you want me to help you? There are many experts in the Wasteland.¡± Han Muye asked. Zhao Pingyu could actually resist exploring a Senior¡¯s array formation until he, Han Muye, arrived? ¡°Hehe, outsiders can¡¯t be trusted. ¡°You, Sword Immortal Yunlan, will not care about the inheritance of array formations.¡± Zhao Pingyu looked at Han Muye and chuckled. In his view, Han Muye¡¯s firm commitment to the Sword Dao meant that he wouldn¡¯t be tempted by anything outside of it.. That was precisely why he dared to ask Han Muye for help. ¡°Alright, Senior Zhao, help me set up an array formation in Yunlan City. I¡¯ll help you find the array formation inheritance. This deal is fair.¡± Han Muye nodded, picked up a spiritual fruit on the table, stood up, and slowly walked out. As he stepped out, he landed on the stone steps adorned with flowering trees. Zhao Pingyu stood up with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Yunlan City in half a month.¡± Han Muye nodded, and with a move, he was already outside the thatched pavilion at the foot of Dongyuan Mountain. This step caused Zhao Pingyu¡¯s expression to change. ¡°Great perception. He remembered all the intricacies just by walking through it once. An interesting fellow¡­¡± As Han Muye descended the mountain, Zuo Baichou and Xie Chaoyan hurriedly approached. ¡°City Lord, is it settled?¡± Zuo Baichou asked in a low voice. If Zhao Pingyu agreed to set up the array, he would need to gather various resources and prepare the site in advance. Han Muye nodded and smiled. ¡°Senior Thousand Arrays has agreed.¡± These words brought smiles to Zuo Baichou and Xie Chaoyan¡¯s faces. A city with a defensive array and a city without a defensive array were completely different. ¡°City Lord, we heard that upon your arrival, the City Lord of Dongyuan City sent an invitation and several other sword masters in the city want to meet you as well.¡± Xie Chaoyan took out a rather luxurious invitation and handed it to Han Muye. Han Muye¡¯s visit to Dongyuan City was not a secret; how could the City Lord of a city not know? ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to visit Dongyuan City. I remember that the strongest swordsman in Dongyuan City is Sword Immortal Three Streams, Huang Huan, right?¡± ¡°Is he a disciple of the Blood Battle Sect?¡± While Han Muye walked up the steps, he looked at Xie Chaoyan, who handed him the invitation. Xie Chaoyan nodded, ¡°Indeed, although it hasn¡¯t been confirmed, his cultivation techniques are all from the Blood Battle Sect.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t hide this fact.¡± ¡°Good, then I will go and meet this formidable swordsman of the Blood Battle Sect.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of fighting spirit. Previously, he was reluctant to directly confront the major sects. But now, at this level, being too timid would backfire. He had the backing of the Sword Sect behind him, which he could show off a bit. Upon entering Dongyuan City, Han Muye and Zuo Baichou went straight to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Outside the mansion, one could see sword lights shimmering, with sword masters arriving for the banquet. ¡°That¡¯s Sword Immortal Yunlan!¡± Someone exclaimed softly when they saw Han Muye. ¡°Invincible Han of Yunlan City. The City Lord invited him to a banquet today.¡± ¡°Senior Huang Huan is also here today. I wonder if these two top experts will have a battle?¡± Eyes turned towards Han Muye, and whispers filled the air. Han Muye didn¡¯t pay attention to them and looked ahead at the middle-aged man in a brocade robe who stepped out of the City Lord¡¯s mansion. The City Lord of Dongyuan City was a Heaven Immortal Void Refinement Realm expert. For a large city to stand firm in the Wilderness, both background and strength were indispensable. The City Lord of Dongyuan City, Su Zisheng, not only had formidable personal strength but also had a wide circle of friends, including Zhao Pingyu, a master of formations, and Huang Huan, a master of swordsmanship, both of whom were considered his brothers. There were also several powerful Heaven Immortals holding down, presiding over the city. Dongyuan City had gained fame long before the past million years. ¡°Haha, Invincible City Lord, it¡¯s an honor to have you in my Dongyuan City. Haha¡­¡± Su Zisheng laughed heartily as he approached, reaching out to pat Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and then smilingly pulling his sleeve, leading him into the main hall. This kind of attitude immediately warmed everyone¡¯s hearts. In the world of cultivation, such actions signified trust. As they entered the main hall, all the sword masters sitting there slowly stood up. ¡°Come, let me introduce Invincible City Lord to everyone.¡± While leading Han Muye forward, Su Zisheng introduced, ¡°This is Tao Yi, the Master of my Dongyuan City¡¯s Three Swords Hall. Brother Tao¡¯s swordsmanship is exquisite and has reached the pinnacle of the Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°This is Zheng Lin, the venerated figure of the Golden Weave Trading Company. Brother Zheng¡¯s cultivation is profound, and his swordsmanship is extraordinary. In particular, his sword controlling technique, which can cut down enemies from a thousand miles away, is truly impressive.¡± ¡­ Although Su Zisheng was not a sword cultivator, he knew every sword cultivator like the back of his hand. The sword cultivators he introduced all smiled and bowed. ¡°This is my Brother Huang Huan. Brother Huang is the pillar of Dongyuan City. Haha, Invincible City Lord, you must be interested in Brother Huang¡¯s sword techniques.¡± Su Zisheng walked to the stone steps in front of him and pointed at a thin Daoist in a green robe with a longsword floating behind him. Han Muye looked up. The Daoist¡¯s eyes flickered, and sword intent surged on his body. ¡°Invincible Han? Rare to see you here. ¡°I¡¯m curious, you challenge sword masters for hundreds of thousands of miles around, yet you haven¡¯t set foot in my Dongyuan City for the past three years.¡± ¡°Are you looking down on me, Huang Huan, or are you afraid to come because you know you¡¯re no match for me?¡± Huang Huan¡¯s words silenced the entire hall. Everyone looked at Han Muye, who was standing beside the City Lord of Dongyuan City, to see how he would answer. Did he look down on him or did he not dare to fight? ¡°Both,¡± Han Muye said softly, his expression unchanged. Both! He looked down on Huang Huan, but he also knew that he was no match for him! The sword light that shot to the sky from Huang Huan¡¯s body instantly exploded, and his eyes emanated a dazzling sword intent. ¡°Good, then can we have a fight today?¡± Chapter 1138 - 1138 Embracing the Righteous Sword Dao, Entering the Heaven Immortal Realm 1138 Embracing the Righteous Sword Dao, Entering the Heaven Immortal Realm He looked down on Huang Huan. And he knew he was not his match. Was he here today for a battle? Han Muye nodded, the light in his eyes unchanged. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for a battle, why would I come here?¡± It was indeed for a battle! As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall looked at Huang Huan. This was a challenge! Sword Immortal Three Streams, Huang Huan, had been famous for thousands of years, and his swordsmanship was extraordinary. Only someone like him could pique the interest of Sword Immortal Yunlan and lead him to come for a battle. Unconsciously, many people felt envious. To be challenged by Sword Immortal Yunlan was a great honor for a swordsman, right? This was the acknowledgment of strength. Often, if you hadn¡¯t reached that level, no matter how hard you tried, you couldn¡¯t force your way in. ¡°Alright.¡± Sword radiance flashed around Huang Huan, and a lonely look appeared on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Brother Huang, Invincible City Lord. Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat before fighting.¡± Su Zisheng reached out and pressed Huang Huan¡¯s arm down, then grabbed Han Muye¡¯s sleeve. Although Han Muye and Huang Huan¡¯s fighting spirit rose, they did not attack directly. After all, there was no deep-seated enmity between them; they were just sparring. With the mediation of the Dongyuan City Lord, they naturally had to give face to each other. ¡°It¡¯s rare for the Invincible City Lord and Brother Huang to be here today. I¡¯ve also invited the Sword Dao experts in the city to sit together.¡± Su Zisheng looked at everyone in the hall and smiled. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll discuss the Sword Dao first before competing in sword techniques.¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand, and several treasures that shone with immortal light appeared in the hall. Among them, there were long swords that were already emitting sword intent and immortal light. They were at least at the level of numinous treasures, top-notch spiritual materials, and 10,000-year-old immortal medicines. There were also a few jade slips. The items taken out by the Dongyuan City Lord were definitely extraordinary. The value of the treasures floating in this hall was already something that a Void Heaven Immortal could not afford in his entire life. The City Lord of Dongyuan produced so many precious treasures without even blinking. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the sword technique spar between the Invincible City Lord and Brother Huang today or the Dao discussion between everyone, the rewards are all mine.¡± Su Zisheng said loudly. This forthrightness made the eyes of everyone in the hall light up, and they hurriedly cupped their hands in thanks. Han Muye nodded. It was no wonder that Su Zisheng could have so many experts as friends and that Dongyuan City could gather so many experts. With Su Zisheng¡¯s generosity, he could attract experts from all over the world to submit. Weren¡¯t cultivators just seeking a happy heart? With Su Zisheng¡¯s generosity, many powerful beings were willing to go through fire and water for him. ¡°Invincible City Lord, you¡¯ve challenged sword techniques everywhere, so you must have benefited from your Sword Dao. I believe there must be something you¡¯re confused about. You¡¯re a guest, so tell us what you¡¯re confused about. We¡¯ll participate together.¡± Su Zisheng looked at Han Muye. Having Han Muye speak first about his doubts and then collectively understanding them was genuinely appreciated by Su Zisheng. Just with this one sentence, Han Muye¡¯s goodwill towards him grew. Han Muye looked at everyone. Everyone looked curious. Even Huang Huan had a hint of surprise in his eyes. A Sword Dao expert like Han Muye had returned from another round of challenges. What doubts would he have regarding the Sword Dao? Han Muye turned his gaze outside the hall, which emitted a deep halo. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little confused about the Sword Dao.¡± He raised his hand, and Dao sword light circulated in his palm. ¡°In terms of Sword Dao power, I¡¯m not inferior to anyone. ¡°I¡¯m not inferior to anyone in terms of Sword Dao research. ¡°But in terms of strength, I feel like there¡¯s a barrier.¡± The sword light in his palm intertwined, and one could see the void being torn apart. This level of swordsmanship was something countless people looked up to but couldn¡¯t achieve. However, just as Han Muye said, at this moment, although the sword radiance was agile, it didn¡¯t emanate a formidable force. No one present felt any killing intent or the power to slay in the sword¡¯s intent. This wasn¡¯t something Han Muye deliberately controlled; it was an inherent flaw. A sword was a weapon of slaughter, and swordsmanship was a means of killing. Without killing intent, how could one kill? This was also the realization Han Muye had during the process of refining his swordsmanship. Though his swordsmanship primarily revolved around killing intent, he didn¡¯t rely solely on the act of killing for refinement. Now, he was stuck at the Heavenly Venerable realm and Earth Immortal realm. He could not transcend the Five Decays of Heaven and Man to become a Heaven Immortal, nor could he directly defy the heavens and become an Immortal Ascension. It was quite embarrassing. If it was only his swordsmanship that was stuck at this level, it would be fine. The problem was that even his second elemental soul, the Sword Element, had reached such a bottleneck. If it weren¡¯t for his powerful soul and the constant improvement of his swordsmanship, he would have suspected if he had taken the wrong path in cultivation. ¡°Not enough power?¡± Looking at the sword beam that shattered the void, a sword cultivator below grinned and said, ¡°Invincible City Lord, could it be that you want to challenge a supreme Golden Immortal with your Sword Dao?¡± Such strong sword radiance, and he said not enough power? Then what were their swords? But when the words came out, they looked at Han Muye¡¯s expression, and the faces of the crowd gradually turned serious. Han Muye was not joking. He really wanted to challenge a Supreme Golden Immortal with just his swordsmanship. Golden Immortals were completely different from Heaven Immortals. They were mighty figures who controlled spatial teleportation and could directly drag the battlefield into the Grotto-heaven. Fighting a Golden Immortal was a completely hopeless situation for a Heaven Immortal. At the top, Su Zisheng smiled and shrugged, ¡°Indeed, the Invincible City Lord¡¯s ambitions are beyond our comprehension.¡± He turned around and looked at Huang Huan, who had a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Brother Huang, I¡¯m afraid only you can answer the question of the Invincible City Lord.¡± Huang Huan¡¯s eyes revealed a solemn expression as he nodded and said, ¡°Back then, after I stepped into the Heaven Immortal realm and condensed a Grotto-heaven, I also had this feeling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I came to this Wasteland.¡± With sword radiance flashing around him, Huang Huan looked at Han Muye and said, ¡°The Sword Dao is endless, but there is also a limit to its power.¡± Chapter 1139 - 1139 Embracing the Righteous Sword Dao, Entering the Heaven Immortal Realm (2) 1139 Embracing the Righteous Sword Dao, Entering the Heaven Immortal Realm (2) ¡°After suffering three consecutive defeats, I finally gained enlightenment,¡± he said with a soft sigh. A trace of nostalgia appeared on Huang Huan¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°Human strength has its limits; it will eventually run dry.¡± Human strength had its limits. Sword cultivators were the most aloof creatures in the cultivation world. As long as their swords remained unbroken and their will unshattered, they would not bow to anyone. But once a sword cultivator lowered his head, would he still be a proud and aloof sword cultivator? Just thinking about it, how could there be an undefeated sword cultivator in the world? Huang Huan¡¯s words immersed everyone in the hall in contemplation. Defeat? Han Muye knew that sword cultivators were not invincible. But what if he could be undefeated? ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way.¡± At this moment, Huang Huan¡¯s voice sounded again. Han Muye looked at him and saw a hint of loneliness on his face. ¡°Fight to the end and never look back. ¡°Gather the will of battle and the intent of the sword, nourishing oneself through war, becoming stronger with each battle.¡± Let the will to fight surge, never ceasing! This was the cultivation method of the Blood Battle Sect! The hall was filled with gasps. It was said that the Three Streams Sword Immortal, Huang Huan, was a member of the Blood Battle Sect. Now that he was talking about cultivation methods, it was really the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s method. Sensing the astonishment of the crowd, Huang Huan said lightly, ¡°Back in the day, I was defeated in a battle within the sect and was subsequently exiled. ¡°In the sect, there were those undefeated powerhouses, their will to fight gathering until it seemed capable of shaking the heavens and earth.¡± Han Muye could imagine how majestic the invincible fighting spirit of the elite experts who had never been defeated was. It was precisely because of this that many members of the Blood Battle Sect deliberately refrained from suppressing their agitation and arrogance, putting themselves in a state of excitement born from being invincible. The Blood Battle Sect was composed of these undefeated powerhouses, which was why they grew stronger with every battle. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on Huang Huan and he suddenly had a thought. The core members of Blood Battle Sect were all elites who had never been defeated in a hundred battles. But what about the losers other than the elites? The losers could only be eliminated! This was the world of immortal cultivators! No matter what kind of expert you were, as long as you were defeated, you would slowly sink. Only an invincible expert had a chance to step into the peak. The Blood Battle Sect was like this, but wasn¡¯t the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect the same? Which faction of the Daoist community or the demon race wasn¡¯t like this? This was the Heavenly Dao of the Immortal World. It was no longer a natural selection in the mortal world, but a true intermediate selection. Therefore, the entire world was controlled by the strong, and the Great Dao in the world was also the thought of the strong. The weak had no right to make any decisions. Was he willing to accept this? Who would be willing to be judged as a weakling? However, so what if he was unwilling? This was the Dao of Heaven and Earth. The strong were always strong. In the hall, Huang Huan¡¯s words were filled with a sense of oppression. ¡°Actually, there are more choices besides victory and defeat.¡± Han Muye shook his head, but his body was condensed with battle intent. He could choose other paths, but it did not mean that he would choose them himself. Seeing the fighting spirit of the sword light on his body, Huang Huan said, ¡°If you take a step back, the world will naturally be wide open. However, among all the choices in the world, sword cultivators always like to choose the most difficult ones, don¡¯t you think so?¡± There was no need for an answer. Not only was the sword intent and battle intent condensed from Han Muye¡¯s body a choice, As a swordsman challenging the three million li undefeated mark, how could Han Muye not pursue the most challenging path? Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for seeing through the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s methods, his belief in being undefeated might truly align with the cultivation method of the Blood Battle Sect. If he went to the Blood Battle Sect, he might be a core elite. ¡°Brother Huang¡¯s words of being undefeated in a hundred battles do conform to the rules of the cultivation world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our realms are still far inferior. There¡¯s no way to figure it out¡­¡± Su Zisheng shook his head and muttered regretfully. Then, he raised his hand and handed a treasure to Huang Huan. Huang Huan accepted it without hesitation. After that, many people in the hall expressed their confusion. With the answer that made people¡¯s eyes light up, Su Zisheng gave away the treasure. Two hours later, only the two greenish-black swords were left floating in the hall. Everyone looked at Huang Huan, who was sitting at the head of the table. Of the two swords, one was the prize for the battle between Han Wudi and Huang Huan, and the other was naturally the reward for the Three Streams Sword Immortal, Huang Huan, asking his questions and answering them. However, in this hall, wasn¡¯t the Invincible City Lord the only one who could answer Huang Huan¡¯s confusion? ¡°My name is Three Streams Sword Immortal. Actually, I should be called Three Breaths.¡± Huang Huan stood up and condensed sword intent on his body. ¡°My sword is fast and condenses pure power. ¡°This is an advantage, but it is also a disadvantage.¡± Turning around, he looked at Han Muye. ¡°Invincible City Lord should know what the drawback I¡¯m talking about is.¡± Han Muye nodded. Huang Huan came from the Blood Battle Sect and pursued the speed of sword light and pure strength. There was nothing wrong with that. This was his greatest advantage when he had not lost a single time. However, ever since he was defeated by someone else¡¯s sword, Huang Huan had doubts in his heart. He felt that his sword was not fast enough or ruthless enough. How much combat power could a sword have if its beliefs collapsed? In the hall, some people could understand the disadvantages Huang Huan mentioned, while others could not. All eyes were on Han Muye. This question clearly wanted him to give an answer. Han Muye looked ahead. Huang Huan¡¯s question was both the same and different from his own. The similarity lay in both of them facing the problem of their strength not being strong enough to match their desired power. The difference was that Han Muye wanted to be stronger, while Huang Huan wanted to preserve his power. Chapter 1140 - 1140 Embracing the Righteous Sword Dao, Entering the Heaven Immortal Realm (3) 1140 Embracing the Righteous Sword Dao, Entering the Heaven Immortal Realm (3) ¡°Two options.¡± Han Muye held up two fingers. Two options? Huang Huan¡¯s eyes focused, and Su Zisheng revealed a look of joy as he stared at Han Muye. Everyone in the hall also looked at him. ¡°First, like me, challenge with the sword. If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. ¡°In this world, the most terrifying thing is not giving up. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t give up, there will be a time when you break out of the cocoon.¡± Not giving up. Huang Huan¡¯s eyes flickered with divine light, and it was difficult to suppress the fighting spirit in his body. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the second option?¡± After pondering for a moment, Su Zisheng asked softly. Not everyone was as proficient in the Sword Dao as Han Muye. If the second method was simpler, it was better to choose a simple path. ¡°The second option is to give up.¡± Han Muye said softly, ¡°There are all kinds of cultivation in the world. Why treat this lousy sword as your life? ¡°Step back, and you will have a vast expanse of possibilities.¡± Step back? Huang Huan slowly stood up. In the hall, all the sword cultivators stood up. ¡°The Invincible City Lord is right.¡± ¡°We cultivators have countless paths to choose from, why place all our hopes on a broken sword?¡± Huang Huan¡¯s expression was calm. He slowly raised his hand and drew the longsword on his back into his palm. Below, the group of sword cultivators also had complicated expressions, but they were determined. ¡°But who would be willing to throw away this lousy sword?¡± Could he bear to throw it away? Laughter came from the hall. Although the Sword Dao was difficult and the sword in his palm was broken, it was impossible to throw it away! They could abandon their lives, but not this sword! ¡°Haha, I understand now.¡± Su Zisheng stood up and said softly, ¡°Cultivation in this world is about finding the right fit. Everyone has their own path to take. ¡°How can one be content without reaching the end of the road?¡± ¡°If your heart is not clear, why cultivate as an immortal?¡± Looking at Han Muye, Su Zisheng smiled and said, ¡°Invincible City Lord, you truly understand. ¡°Although it is said that there are two paths in cultivation, in reality, everyone has only one path to choose.¡± No one could choose two paths. Be it Huang Huan or Han Muye, in the end, it was all the same. After choosing to become a sword cultivator, there was no way out. ¡°This sword is your prize, City Lord Invincible.¡± Su Zisheng waved his hand, and the sword landed in front of Han Muye. In the hall, only one sword remained suspended. ¡°Invincible City Lord, since you¡¯ve discussed the Sword Dao before, are you willing to spar with me in terms of sword techniques?¡± Huang Huan no longer had the arrogance he had when they met previously. He looked at Han Muye and said loudly. Only experts of the same level could be respected. Whether it was the Immortal World or the mortal world, it was the same. ¡°It¡¯s what I want.¡± Sword light also rose from Han Muye¡¯s body. Didn¡¯t he come to Dongyuan City to attend the banquet for the Three Streams Sword Immortal, Huang Huan? ¡°Haha, please¡ª¡± Huang Huan flew up into the sky. Han Muye¡¯s sword light was only a thousandth of a second slower. ¡°Boom!¡± The two sword lights collided in the ninth heaven, and a resounding boom echoed, as if thunder had rolled down. The Sword Dao experts in the hall did not stay any longer. All of them flew up into the clouds to observe this battle. Su Zisheng looked at the empty hall and shook his head with a wry smile. He raised his hand and waved, revealing a light screen in the middle of the hall. The defensive formation of Dongyuan City could monitor a radius of thousands of miles, and it was good enough to watch the sword fight in the hall. There was no need to follow them outside. ¡°Boom!¡± In the light screen in front of him, the two sword lights collided again. The sword lights intertwined and actually produced millions of layers of halos. This was because the level of power contained in the sword was too high, which was why it triggered the spiritual light wave. Looking at the flickering light, Su Zisheng¡¯s eyes were filled with longing and yearning. This was the charm of the Sword Dao. The most resplendent move collided with the purest power. No one in the world could resist the temptation. ¡°Buzz!¡± In the sky, three blood-colored rivers appeared. The famous sword technique of the Three Streams Sword Immortal! Su Zisheng did not expect Huang Huan to summon his blood-colored river in such a short time. In the sky, Han Muye stood on the clouds, the sword in his hand as steady as a rock. In front of him, three blood-colored rivers surged and roared like three blood dragons, causing the surrounding Heaven and Earth powers to tremble. He could feel the blood qi in his body surging, as if it was about to be swept up by the blood-colored river. In addition, the violent and chaotic nature carried by the long river was constantly corroding the soul. This was the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s method. They attacked from all directions, from the soul and flesh aura. ¡°Invincible City Lord, you should know where my sword technique came from,¡± Huang Huan, who was hidden in the blood river, said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths to prepare. After three breaths, if you can withstand three breaths, I¡¯ll give up my sword and admit defeat.¡± After three breaths, he took three breaths. Those three breaths were equivalent to three breaths of heaven-shattering and earth-shattering breaths! The surrounding sword cultivators and the immortal cultivators gathered in the city all heard Huang Huan¡¯s words and could not help but retreat. The collision between the two Sword Dao experts was worth watching, and he had to be careful not to be affected. He could not get close to the blood river that hung in the sky. Three breaths of time to prepare. Han Muye nodded. Huang Huan¡¯s cultivation and the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s methods were both top-notch, so he had to treat them seriously. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± In the sword case on Han Muye¡¯s back, thousands of sword lights turned into a long dragon. This was a technique from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect! Although the sword formation was not unique to the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, it was definitely the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique that was used to compete with the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s sword technique! Yunlan Sword Immortal, Invincible Han, was a member of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Just like the Three Streams Sword Immortal, Huang Huan, who came from the Blood Battle Sect. Below, Su Zisheng sighed and shook his head as he looked at the sword light dragon in the intermediate screen. As expected, Invincible Han had a powerful background. Chapter 1141 - 1141 Embracing the Righteous Sword Dao, Entering the Heaven Immortal Realm (4) 1141 Embracing the Righteous Sword Dao, Entering the Heaven Immortal Realm (4) Indeed, without the background of the Sword Sect, how could he rise in just a few years? There were countless cultivators in the Yunteng Wasteland. How many of them could rise as quickly as Invincible Han? ¡°A long dragon of sword light, a technique of the Sword Sect. So Yunlan Sword Immortal is an elite expert of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect!¡± Someone in Dongyuan City looked up at the long dragon and exclaimed softly. ¡°The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. From the looks of it, Yunlan City is going to prosper¡­¡± An old man in a green brocade robe¡¯s eyes flickered. Dongyuan City was not far from Yunlan City. Everyone knew that Yunlan City had unlimited potential. However, without a powerful background, Yunlan City alone would still have a long way to go if it wanted to continue developing. However, if Yunlan City had the Sword Clan behind it, its rise was right in front of them. For a moment, countless cultivators looked at Han Muye in the sky with different gazes. ¡°I hope Yunlan Sword Immortal can last for three breaths¡­¡± No matter how much potential Yunlan City had, it depended on whether this Yunlan Sword Immortal could travel smoothly. If he couldn¡¯t block Sword Immortal Three Stream¡¯s sword today, then there was no need to talk about the development of Yunlan City. ¡°Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, good.¡± Huang Huan¡¯s figure stepped out of the blood river. The blood light on his body condensed into armor, and the longsword in his hand was more like a short spear than a sword. The hilt was two feet long, and the blade was two feet long. Holding the sword with both hands, golden light and blood intertwined on the green and red sword edge. ¡°Among my three defeats, one of them was when I encountered the elites of the three halls of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. I fought bitterly for three days and finally lost.¡± The battle intent in Huang Huan¡¯s eyes materialized. The sword in his hand guided the three blood-colored rivers behind him, turning them into vortexes. ¡°Let¡¯s see if my thousand years of cultivation can break your Sword Sect¡¯s formation!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the blood-colored vortex exploded and transformed into a thousand blood-colored swords. Each of them was 100 feet long, and they stabbed towards Han Muye¡¯s head like blood-colored fish. 1,000 100-foot-long swords with agile sword light. Every sword contained an irresistible killing intent that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Since the sword had attacked, it naturally had to kill with a single strike. This killing intent was exactly what Han Muye did not have. He did not expect to gain such a benefit from fighting Huang Huan! Looking at the killing intent condensed on each sword, not only was Han Muye not afraid, but the suppressed battle intent on his body surged! Killing intent, battle intent, and sword intent. The three rivers of blood were known as the three streams. They were the combination of these three concepts. Huang Huan¡¯s Sword Dao was intermediate from the Blood Battle Sect¡¯s cultivation principles. Han Muye¡¯s sword intent was monstrous and completely crushed the other party. His fighting spirit could not be inferior. However, his killing intent was completely incomparable. Where did the killing intent come from? Looking at the blood-colored sword light approaching, Han Muye held his sword and did not move. He was wondering why he didn¡¯t have any killing intent. Because he was strong enough, no one could trigger his killing intent. This was because he had cultivated carefully all the way and did not encounter true experts. He also did not encounter life-and-death danger and could not draw out killing intent. Also, he did not have much karma on him. Such a cultivation method would be fine if he was in Daoism, but being a sword cultivator was really not pure. Without the courage to fight to the death, how could he be a sword cultivator? He didn¡¯t even have killing intent and didn¡¯t even dare to kill. What was the use of the sword in his hand? Kill who? Killing intent condensed on Han Muye. Everyone who went against him? Everyone who was a threat to him? Or was it all living beings? Who in this world had not killed before? Even ants would attack the weaker Floating Firefly Worms. Not right! As the sword light approached, Han Muye suddenly laughed. In that instant, he almost fell into a trance! What was killing intent? Killing intent was to defend the Dao in one¡¯s heart! The sword had a sharp edge and a spine. The sword spine was one¡¯s own Dao, and the sword edge was the guardian Dao. Anyone who wanted to break the Dao in his heart must be killed! ¡°The Dao in my heart is the good and evil in my heart. ¡°To uphold good and evil, to uphold justice for the living beings of the world.¡± It was just upholding good and evil. This rule, which had been agreed upon in the mortal world, had long been abandoned in the world of cultivators. However, this was the morality in Han Muye¡¯s heart that had never been broken! If he drew his sword, it would be justice! With righteousness in his heart, he was filled with killing intent! Han Muye looked up at the sky and laughed. The sword light on his body burned directly, turning into a 100,000-foot-long dragon that guided the Thousand Sword Dragon. With a roar, it shattered the blood-colored sword that was descending from above. The Blood Battle Sect¡¯s battle intent, sword intent, and killing intent were very strong, but Han Muye¡¯s morality was firm and righteous. He had no regrets in life and death! ¡°Boom!¡± All the swords were shattered by Han Muye¡¯s long sword light. Huang Huan retreated 30,000 feet and looked up at Han Muye in front of him in shock. Sword light wrapped around him, and the golden path of justice on Han Muye¡¯s body made it impossible to look at him directly. How powerful was the Sword Dao and how deep was the accumulation? The most important thing was that this Sword Dao was simply invulnerable when the sword fused with the mind! If he wanted to break through Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s Dao, he had to break through all the justice in the world. Was that even possible? Although this world had always been one where the strong preyed on the weak, justice would always exist. As long as justice was not destroyed, the Sword Dao would not be destroyed! Looking at the sword light on Han Muye¡¯s body, Huang Huan looked envious. This was the true Great Dao¡­ ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Sword Immortal Three Streams. I¡¯ve gained something. I¡¯ll return to Yunlan City to enter seclusion now.¡± ¡°Brother Huang and City Lord Su will come to my Yunlan City in the future. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Han Muye shouted, and his figure turned into a dragon of sword light that crossed the world and flew away. Between heaven and earth, the power of the Sword Dao that was filled with justice had yet to dissipate, causing the clouds above Dongyuan City to circulate. Sensing the remnant sword intent, countless cultivators fell silent. Chapter 1142 - 1142 Embracing the Righteous Sword Dao, Entering the Heaven Immortal Realm (5) 1142 Embracing the Righteous Sword Dao, Entering the Heaven Immortal Realm (5) Killing intent condensed into justice. Who could defeat such a sword cultivator? After fighting for three breaths, no one cared about the final outcome. With his impromptu breakthrough, Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s cultivation might really defy the heavens. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve also gained some insights from today¡¯s battle.¡± Huang Huan lowered his head to look at Su Zisheng, who had already flown over, then turned to look at the distant sky. Su Zisheng smiled and said, ¡°I know that Dongyuan City won¡¯t become a rope that binds you. ¡°I only hope that you can come back to Dongyuan City one day and visit me again.¡± He turned to look in the direction Han Muye had flown in and sighed softly. ¡°I no longer have your sharpness. Otherwise, I really want to adventure again.¡± A battle between sword cultivators who had no regrets in life and death, and a righteous Sword Dao. This was what the cultivation world looked like. Huang Huan bowed to Su Zisheng and looked outside the city. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Outside the city, clouds surged, and a tall mountain appeared. Dongyuan Mountain. A mountain of tens of thousands of feet. This was the first time tens of thousands of tall mountains had appeared in the wilderness. ¡°Haha, looks like you¡¯re also very emotional, Second Brother.¡± Huang Huan let out a long laugh. His figure moved, causing a river of blood to soar into the sky. Su Zisheng looked at the river of blood, then turned to look at the tall mountain with a complicated expression. News of the battle in Dongyuan City spread. Sword Immortal Three Streams Huang Huan was from Blood Battle Sect and his Sword Dao cultivation was extremely strong. Zhao Qianzhen, who lived in seclusion on the Dongyuan Mountain, had actually hidden the mountain tens of thousands of feet away by himself. Both of them were extremely powerful. However, this was nothing compared to Yunlan Sword Immortal Invincible Han. Yunlan Sword Immortal actually had the background of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. Moreover, his Sword Dao was the most difficult sword to find in the world. When Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao spread, countless low-level cultivators within a radius of millions of miles advanced towards Yunlan City. To be able to cultivate the righteous sword, there was no need to worry about such a person¡¯s character and temperament. Yunlan City would definitely prosper. Han Muye did not care about the news from the outside world at all. At this moment, he was already in seclusion in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Zhang Zhenbiao and the others led the experts in the city and guarded the City Lord¡¯s Mansion layer by layer. Their City Lord had gained something in Dongyuan City and had returned to seclusion. This was a great thing. Whether it was the wasteland or other places in the cultivation world, without experts holding down, the factions could not go far. In the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Yunlan City, sword light surrounded Han Muye. He had already set up dozens of array formations around him, blocking all the probing. At this moment, two long swords floated in front of him. One was a green sword light, a killing sword interwoven with Exalted Immortal patterns. The other was naturally his second primordial spirit, the Trap Sword. The halos on the two swords scattered and connected with the blood essence and spiritual light all over his body. ¡°Straighten up.¡± Han Muye muttered. Killing intent. Killing all injustice and injustice in the world. Sword light surged on the two long swords, causing the blood in his body to surge. Baxia¡¯s body, which had never appeared, appeared, and the phantom of the Kui appeared. The light of Qi and blood and the light of lightning collided with the sword light and turned into a dazzling light. ¡°Heaven-defying Immortal Ascension.¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone with endless light. It had finally come to this. He had accumulated countless resources during his cultivation and had the enhancement of extreme comprehension. To him, cultivation did not matter how long it took. The only thing he needed was choices. Among the thousands of Great Dao, choose one that he could persevere on. Now, he had found it. Using the righteous sword to defy the heavens and achieve Immortal Ascension! ¡°Buzz!¡± The sword intent collided with the two primordial spirit swords. Silently, golden halos surged and transformed into light cocoons that surrounded him. The Phoenix Golden Fire landed outside the cocoon of light, its lively eyes revealing a trace of envy. ¡­ Han Muye was in seclusion in Yunlan City. Immortal cultivators from all over Yunlan City had gathered, bringing all kinds of news from the Wasteland. The Gale Bandits had already gathered hundreds of thousands of troops and were not at a disadvantage when they collided with several large factions in the Wasteland. The experts of the Heavenly Radiance School attacked and shattered a large city of the Dao Sect. The battle between the Dao Sect and the Heavenly Radiance School was about to begin. Several elites of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect fought with the experts of the Blood Battle Sect in the Wasteland. Both sides won and lost, and the conflict between the two sects intensified. In the Bitter Immortal Realm, the Immortal Demon King Hun Tian was confirmed to have died. His Nirvana Pearl was scattered everywhere, and the entire Bitter Immortal Realm was fighting for it. The various factions under Immortal Demon King Hun Tian were being pursued, and many of them had already come to the wasteland to take refuge. One of the three bandits of the Bitter Immortal Realm, the Thunder Pirate, appeared in the Wasteland. It was said that a team of Thunder Pirates had wiped out a demon tribe in the wasteland and were heading towards the lake. No one knew why. These major events attracted the attention of countless people. On the other hand, the Great City Protection Formation of Yunlan City only took three years to set up under Zhao Qianzhen¡¯s hands, so no one cared. Wasn¡¯t it normal for a large city¡¯s Great City Protection Formation? Even when millions of cultivators quietly gathered in Yunlan City and built more than 10 teleportation arrays to become the largest trading city within a radius of 300 miles, not many people investigated further. Yunlan City had the backing of the Sword Sect, and the Yunlan Sword Immortal cultivated the Righteous Sword Dao. Of course, it could attract countless cultivators. As for Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s seclusion, this was even more normal. In the cultivation world, who wouldn¡¯t enter seclusion? However, what no one knew was that Han Muye was no longer in the wasteland. After three years of seclusion, he quietly came out of seclusion and stepped into the rule of the Cloud Mist Dao Sect with the Murong family¡¯s caravan. This was because Murong Fu had brought the token he had given to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Yunlan City to ask for help. The Murong clan was besieged and in danger of being destroyed. Han Muye, whose cultivation had just stepped into the Heaven Immortal Realm and needed to consolidate the Great Dao, personally went. Straighten up. Guarding the front. As long as the Murong family was on the side of justice, Han Muye didn¡¯t mind making a move. On the deck of the Greenwood Flying Ship, Murong Fu, who was wearing a green robe, pointed ahead and said softly, ¡°Senior Brother Han, that¡¯s the city where my Murong family is located, Puyuan City.¡± He did not expect Yunlan Sword Immortal to personally follow him to Puyuan City. His Murong clan had already fallen, and the strongest person in the family clan was only an Earth Immortal who presided over it. How could he have the qualifications to invite Yunlan Sword Immortal personally? He had taken the token to seek help. He had originally thought that it would be a blessing to be able to lure a Heaven Immortal expert to Puyuan City. Han Muye nodded, his gaze landing on the large city within a radius of nearly a hundred miles. Under the rule of the Daoist Faction, it was prosperous. Even a hinterland city could be so magnificent and resplendent. ¡°Boom!¡± In front of him, a bolt of lightning exploded, and then several immortal lights collided and rumbled. The expressions of everyone on the flying ship changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s the Murong family¡¯s flying ship. Stop it.¡± ¡°The Patriarch is besieging Murong Chi. No one from the Murong family is allowed to go over.¡± ¡°Since they¡¯re from the Murong clan, just kill them.¡± Several immortal lights smashed down on the deck. Murong Fu¡¯s face was pale, and the Murong family disciples behind him were trembling. Murong Chi was the last of the Murong clan to preside over the Earth Immortal Realm. He was the Murong clan¡¯s last reliance. If Murong Chi died, the Murong family would definitely perish! Chapter 1147 - 1147 Dripping Blood Cliff, Soul-Severing Valley, Burial Immortal City (5) 1147 Dripping Blood Cliff, Soul-Severing Valley, Burial Immortal City (5) An elderly man with white hair looked worried. Indeed, they had already shed all pretense of cordiality. It was really difficult for the Murong family to leave safely. Han Muye had no objections to the Murong family¡¯s arrangements. For the continuation of the family clan, enduring humiliation, fleeing, and protecting was the right thing to do. When Murong Chi, Murong Fu, and the others came to ask Han Muye to take them away, Han Muye, who was gently wiping his sword, simply said lightly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡ª- ¡°The Murong clan left Puyuan City and took a flying ship to the Wasteland?¡± In the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Sanlin City, which was 30,000 miles away, a Daoist in a green robe with a purple-gold crown on his head frowned. As he whispered, everyone in the entire hall felt the atmosphere suddenly become oppressive. An oppressive force appeared. ¡°The Murong family has been under the rule of our Cloud Mist Dao Sect for hundreds of thousands of years. Such an escape is a betrayal of the Dao Sect,¡± an old man with a square face and a black beard shouted in a low voice. Beside him, an old man in a green and gray Daoist robe also said, ¡°Lord Guardian, this is a defection.¡± In the hall, seven or eight cultivators with different figures but extraordinary bearings spoke up. These people were filled with righteous indignation and wished they could immediately send troops to kill the Murong family. ¡°The Murong Family has been a family clan under our Dao Sect for a long time, but now, they have no choice but to escape. Does this mean that I have mismanaged the region and caused a rebellion?¡± The Daoist looked up and spoke calmly. These words silenced the entire hall. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Lord Guardian, are you going to let them leave?¡± The white-haired Daoist who had spoken previously muttered in a daze. Daoist Zhu Yun, who guarded the three cities, was a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal expert and an elite of the Cloud Mist Dao Sect. Would such a powerful figure still hesitate and not dare to take action against the Murong family? ¡°Leave?¡± Hearing the white-haired Daoist¡¯s words, Daoist Zhu Yun slowly stood up, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°If they leave alive, doesn¡¯t that mean that I can¡¯t even keep a mere Murong clan here?¡± ¡°If there is chaos in the region of the Three Cities, then let it be even more chaotic.¡± ¡°The Murong clan was intercepted and killed by bandits. Wouldn¡¯t it be a great merit for me to eliminate the bandits from the Wasteland?¡± Slowly turning his head, Daoist Zhu Yun¡¯s gaze landed on the people in the hall. Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t cause too many casualties. I will act prudently,¡± he said with a wave of his hand. ¡°Go on.¡± Daoist Zhu Yun waved his hand. Go. He ordered them to go and intercept the Murong family, pretending to be bandits. And after the deed was done, Daoist Zhu Yun himself would take action to suppress them. However, no one in the hall dared to question it, let alone resist. The Dao Sect was the heavens. The words of the Lord Guardian were like heavenly decrees. Who would dare to defy the heavens? They could only hope that Zhu Yun Daoist would keep his promise and minimize the casualties. ¡­ There were a total of 12 flying ships that were 1,000 feet long, and all the Murong clansmen were on them. Everyone who wanted to leave the Murong family followed suit. Murong Chi looked at Han Muye, who was standing solemnly on the deck, and said softly, ¡°Senior Yunlan, let¡¯s go to Fragment Gold City to pick up the disciples guarding the mineral vein and then leave directly. ¡°As for the vein, Senior can take it all.¡± The Murong family was decisive in their departure, taking everything they could with them. Coincidentally, this mineral vein was the Fragment Gold ore, and Han Muye was somewhat interested in it. He wanted to nurture the Fragment Gold Ant, so the more Fragment Gold Ore, the better. For the Murong family, giving away a vein they couldn¡¯t take with them was not a big deal. The flying ship¡¯s speed was not fast, mainly because many low-level clansmen could not withstand the astral winds and the speed of travel. ¡°Someone is attacking the small town ahead.¡± Han Muye, who was standing on the deck, frowned. He scanned with his spiritual sense and said calmly, ¡°Go and rescue them first. I¡¯ll guard the flying ship.¡± Immortal light flashed above the town a hundred miles ahead. Han Muye had already sensed several Heavenly Venerables making their move. The Murong clan didn¡¯t have any experts, but Murong Chi and a few elders could still resist Heavenly Venerables with the help of the clan¡¯s guardian treasures. Han Muye hadn¡¯t left the fleet because he had something to do. Murong Chi and the others did not dare to hesitate. They flew towards Fragment Gold City, while Han Muye turned around and looked behind him. Three figures descended from the sky. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have such a large caravan. I don¡¯t want much. 30 percent, I¡¯ll only take 30 percent,¡± the advanced black-robed man who had his face covered by a mask shouted. ¡°Haha, I only want 30% too.¡± Another aged voice that was clearly covered by a secret technique sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll take 30% as well.¡± A cold voice sounded again. 30%, 30%, 30%, that was 90%. Taking 90% and keeping 10%? Was there such a robber in the world? In the void, three illusory worlds appeared. Grotto-heaven. They had moved the Grotto-heaven over. Three Void Illusion Heaven Immortal experts. Robbers were probably not as extravagant as three Heaven Immortals, right? Seeing the three Heaven Immortal experts intercept, many of the Murong family disciples on the flying ships revealed looks of despair. Someone looked at Han Muye on the deck in front of them, and someone turned to look at the Murong family experts heading towards Fragment Gold City. Perhaps, they were the bait, to stall the enemy and give a chance for the elite experts of the family to survive? For the life and death of the Murong family, everyone, fight to the death!¡± An old man in a gray robe flew up, and a green light emanated from the wooden staff in his hand as he charged towards the three Heaven Immortals. First level of the Heaven Realm Nascent Soul Realm. In front of a Heaven Immortal expert, such a cultivation level was nothing more than an ant. So what if there were many ants? Nearly a hundred Murong clansmen rushed up with the old man. Nascent Soul, Golden Core, Soul Awakening. In front of Immortal Realms, all these cultivations were insignificant. ¡°Generously give your life, and your heart will be just.¡± Han Muye looked at these figures rushing towards the Grotto-heaven and spoke softly. The longsword in his hand appeared. Killing intent gathered in the sword light. ¡°Bandits are evil, kill them.¡± Killing intent appeared and sword intent fused. Battle intent suddenly rose! With this combination of wills, the Sword Immortal was invincible! A sword light flashed from the deck. In the next moment, it pierced through the three Grotto-heavens and circled around, cutting down the three Heaven Immortals. who were sacrificing themselves to charge into the pseudo Immortal Realms had their eyes wide open as they crashed into the three broken Grotto-heavens without owners. Chapter 1148 - 1148 A Sword Swept Across Billions of Miles, Holding the Sword 1148 A Sword Swept Across Billions of Miles, Holding the Sword One slash to kill three Void Refinement Realm cultivators! Breaking three Grotto-heavens with a single strike! Han Muye¡¯s sword made the Murong family members on the 12 flying ships widen their eyes in disbelief. Was there really such a powerful sword immortal in the world? Han Muye stood with his sword in hand. The killing intent and battle intent from the sword in his hand caused the sword light on his body to surge. Guarding with the sword, justice dwelled within. Just standing in mid-air, Han Muye could feel the surging power of the Sword Dao. The continuous accumulation of this power made him have the impulse to roar toward the sky. All kinds of cultivation and hardships in the Sword Dao in the world were all for the sake of holding the sword in his hand and protecting the Dao in his heart. The sword light rushed into the sky, and a halo flashed for a thousand miles. Fifteen minutes later, the three Grotto-heavens collapsed. The spatial power on Han Muye¡¯s body flashed, and he obtained another Grotto-heaven spatial power. The nearly 100 Murong family experts who had returned before the Grotto-heaven collapsed were all beaming with joy. They bowed to Han Muye and thanked him, then spread out their gains. At this moment, Murong Chi and the others flew back from Fragment Gold City. Murong Chi looked at Han Muye and bowed. ¡°Senior Yunlan, all the Murong family disciples have withdrawn from Fragment Gold City.¡± Separated by only a hundred miles, Murong Chi and the others naturally perceived the scene where Han Muye cut three Grotto-heavens with a single strike. At this moment, their respect for Han Muye grew even deeper. This was a heaven-defying sword immortal, and the life and death of the Murong family depended on this powerful individual. Han Muye nodded and rushed out of the flying ship. ¡°You guys go first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice echoed. Murong Chi raised his head and looked at the green sword on the top of the flying ship. Although Han Muye had left, he left behind this spiritual treasure longsword to suppress the area. Outsiders naturally did not know that this treasure that looked like a numinous treasure-level sword was actually Han Muye¡¯s second Essence Soul, the Trapping Sword. This was the condensation of Han Muye¡¯s Immortal Dao cultivation and the convergence of Heaven Immortal combat strength. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Han Muye leave, Murong Chi nodded and raised his hand to guide the twelve flying ships forward. He turned to look at the various treasures displayed on the flying ship with a smile. ¡°These are the opportunities that the senior has given you, keep them.¡± They were all treasures from the Grotto-heaven of Heaven Immortal experts, and every one of them was of extraordinary value. If it were elsewhere, Murong Chi would naturally choose to store these treasures in the family clan¡¯s treasury. But now, what could be used in his hands were treasures, and what was stored in the warehouse were just lifeless items. Moreover, these treasures were the opportunities bestowed by the Yunlan Sword Immortal. He couldn¡¯t take them away. Murong Chi¡¯s words made the descendants of the families who were only in the Heaven Realm and Earth Realm cheer. To them, these treasures were the capital to settle down in the future. The flying ship turned around and left, and Han Muye had already landed in Fragment Gold City filled with the aura of metal. Previously, not only were there disciples of the Murong family in the town, but there were also many immortal cultivators gathered everywhere. There was a huge battle, and ruins were everywhere. Han Muye did not stay and rushed straight into the mine in the mountains not far away. When he stepped into the mine, the golden and iron aura of shattering metal and stone had already filled the air. After stepping 100,000 feet, broken metal could be seen everywhere in the mine. If the Murong clan was here in the past, they could slowly mine the ores in this mine and earn a lot of spiritual rocks. Now, Han Muye would take all these ores away. As he stepped forward, the space around him continuously collapsed, and all the shattered metal and stone were absorbed. The further he went, the more surprised Han Muye became. This mineral vein was more abundant than expected. It wasn¡¯t until he had gone 3,000 miles and 1,000 feet underground that all the mineral veins were collected. With so many ores, it was a hundred times larger than the mineral vein outside Yunlan City. With so many Fragment Gold Ants, it was enough for him to raise even more broken metal ants. If he mixed in some other spirit ores to raise them, he could raise even more Fragment Gold Ants. To Han Muye, the Fragment Gold Ants represented the power of the soul. At the end of the mineral vein, Han Muye moved and rushed out of the ground. A sword light drove him in the direction of the 12 flying ships. At this moment, the flying ship that had flown 3,000 miles away was blocked by a group of cultivators with different figures and black robes covering their faces and bodies. Immortal light soared into the sky. These immortal cultivators were clearly from the Daoist sects. Their formation was orderly, and their immortal radiance intertwined as they slowly brought the speed of the flying ships to a halt. With methodical Dao arts, they invoked powerful forces to attack all the Murong family members. If this attack landed, the 12 flying ships would directly collapse, and no one from the Murong family would survive. Everyone watched in horror as the spell formation collided with them, and their gazes turned to the longsword floating on the deck in front of them. Only the Yunlan Sword Immortal could save them. ¡°Senior, please save us!¡± Murong Chi, who was standing in front, gritted his teeth and shouted at the sword. The green longsword vibrated, and sword light lit up. ¡°Half-way through the Dao, dispel evil. ¡°Keep the sword righteous and cut it down.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out. The magnificent sword light on the long sword turned into a thousand feet and rushed into the sky. ¡°Block this sword!¡± ¡°Form the Magnetic Array of 10,000 Objects!¡± ¡°Lightning.¡± The Daoist Faction was also experienced in dealing with sword cultivators. Streams of immortal light formed a formation, and the light formation that was emitting geomagnetic power transformed into a net that headed towards the sword light barrier. Clouds of various colors descended from the sky and struck the longsword. Unfortunately, this sword was formed from a Primordial Spirit, not a metal weapon. What was the use of magnetism? Immortal light flashed. The sword weapon that wasn¡¯t made of gold or iron didn¡¯t trigger the thunder and lightning. Instead, it flickered among the rolling thunder clouds and made a sudden stab, shattering the formation attacking the flying ships. ¡°Suppress immortality, invoke calamity. ¡°Shock the world with turbulent waves.¡± Chapter 1149 - 1149 A Sword Swept Across Billions of Miles, Holding the Righteous Sword (2) 1149 A Sword Swept Across Billions of Miles, Holding the Righteous Sword (2) The Primordial Spirit Sword broke through the array and rolled back, enveloping dozens of bodies. Every time the sword light flashed, it took away one or two lives, leaving a trail of blood behind. It coiled around him and slashed at those near him. ¡°So murderous.¡± On the Murong family¡¯s flying ship, everyone watched as the long sword shuttled between the black-robed immortal cultivators. Every time it flashed, it took away one or two lives. This kind of straightforward killing made one shiver. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s no one in our Daoist sect?¡± A voice sounded ahead. A Daoist wearing a gray Daoist robe and golden lotus flowers circling under his feet let out a low shout. The jade talisman in his hand turned into pieces of golden light and fell towards the flickering sword. ¡°All living things, borrowing the techniques of the universe¡­ ¡°Seal¡ª¡± The golden light from the jade talisman flew down and transformed into 36 1,000-foot-long talismans that enveloped the sword. No matter how the longsword clashed everywhere, it could not break out of the talisman array. This scene made the people of the Murong family panic. The black-robed cultivators who were afraid of being killed gathered slightly and looked at the longsword spinning in the intermediate array formation in fear. ¡°It¡¯s the Three Gold Talisman Formation of the sect. That¡¯s the sect master of the sect, Heaven Immortal Feng Yuan.¡± Murong Chi let out a low cry and stared intently at the Daoist who was using the jade talisman to seal the longsword. Beside him, the masters of the Murong family were all pale. Heaven Immortal Yuan Feng was a famous array formation expert in a radius of a million miles, a Heaven Immortal expert. Even the Murong family had to treat such a person seriously before they fell, let alone now. ¡°We can¡¯t let him seal Senior Yun Lan¡¯s sword,¡± Murong Fu shouted in a low voice. The green saber in his hand slammed forward with a phantom. He had attracted the Yunlan Sword Immortal to save the family clan and had made considerable contributions. He had obtained the approval of a group of Elders and was in charge of an inferior-grade numinous treasure, the Chiyuan Saber. This saber could unleash the power to slash through the Heaven and Earth powers. If used appropriately, even Heaven Immortals could withstand it. However, Murong Fu¡¯s cultivation was too weak and could only unleash less than 20 percent of the saber¡¯s power. Not to mention a Heaven Immortal, even an Earth Immortal could not withstand it. He slashed with his saber, and the power he mobilized could not even pass through the broken array formation that had been broken by the long sword. Murong Chi and the others could only watch as he was pushed back. ¡°Senior Yunlan¡­¡± Murong Chi muttered and turned around, only to see that Han Muye had returned at some point. He was looking at the longsword suppressed by the talisman array in front of him. ¡°Senior, my Murong family still has a numinous treasure sword. If you need it¡ª¡± Before Murong Chi could finish speaking, Han Muye had already waved his hand. ¡°Mere rune arrays are not worth mentioning.¡± Han Muye clasped his hands behind his back and took a step forward, colliding with the remaining array. ¡°Boom!¡± The battle formation formed by hundreds of at least Human Immortal Realm experts was shattered by Han Muye¡¯s foot. His physical strength was actually not inferior to the power of the Sword Dao. If he could use the power of the Baxia Divine Beast, he could crush everyone into pieces with this stomp. ¡°Get lost¡ª¡± With a low shout, Han Muye sent all the cultivators blocking the Dao flying and landed in front of the talisman array. Heaven Immortal Feng Yuan, whose jade talisman was shining in his hand, looked at Han Muye and sneered. ¡°Sword Immortal? You shouldn¡¯t have come under my Dao Sect¡¯s rule. ¡°So what if your sword is stronger? ¡°Today, I seal your sword. Let¡¯s see you¡­¡± Before he could finish, he saw Han Muye raise his hand. Streaks of sword light rose from the sword case on his back. A sword. Ten swords. A hundred swords! Hundreds of long swords floated in the air and pointed at Heaven Immortal Feng Yuan. The formation technique of the Mystic Sword Sect was known as ¡®Myriad Swords Formation,¡¯ a formidable technique that could rival even the power of heaven and earth. He was indeed a disciple of the Sword Sect! The jade talisman in Heaven Immortal Feng Yuan¡¯s hand trembled. He could not block the sword in front of him. Han Muye snorted, and Heaven Immortal Feng Yuan¡¯s body trembled. The jade talisman in his hand shook, and the 36 golden Dao talismans returned to him. With a resounding buzz, the long sword, which had been suppressed in the array, flew back and merged into Han Muye¡¯s body. The golden talismans around Heaven Immortal Feng Yuan intertwined and exploded. When the talisman dissipated and the golden light dissipated, he was already gone. He cherished his life very much. Han Muye¡¯s gaze landed on the retreating black-robed cultivators in front of him. These people were even more terrified, all of them flying away with immortal light. On the immortal ship behind them, the Murong clansmen smiled. Since the decline of their family clan, it had been a long time since they had seen outsiders retreat in defeat in front of their family. Han Muye put away his sword and flew to the deck. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He looked at the surrounding sky and closed his eyes. The 12 flying ships tore through the air, leaving behind long shadows. In the distant sky, several figures stood side by side, but they did not move. ¡°What a powerful sword,¡± muttered a Daoist who was also dressed as a sword cultivator. The long sword on his back emitted a green light. ¡°It¡¯s not just a sword. This person is clearly a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect.¡± Another white-bearded elder shook his head with lingering fears. ¡°If we had attacked, we would probably have died by now.¡± The others nodded. ¡°But what about the orders from the Lord Guardian?¡± An azure-robed Immortal cultivator in his thirties said in a low voice. If they didn¡¯t make a move, they couldn¡¯t explain themselves to the Lord Guardian. Attack. This sword immortal¡¯s sword was so powerful. How could they attack? Were they courting death? However, if they did, how could they handle such a powerful sword immortal without courting death? The others exchanged glances and nodded slightly. After a while, several flying ships charged toward the 12 Murong family¡¯s ships. Standing on the deck, Han Muye narrowed his eyes. ¡°You guys handle this.¡± He waved his hand. Murong Fu and the others nodded and flew up to confront the incoming boats. The opposing cultivators were not particularly strong, and with their treasures, Murong Fu and the others could hold their ground. Both sides engaged in a mock battle, making it seem like a real conflict as they continued flying forward. As that cultivator had said, they were just putting on a show. Chapter 1150 - 1150 A Sword Swept Across Billions of Miles, Holding the Righteous Sword (3) 1150 A Sword Swept Across Billions of Miles, Holding the Righteous Sword (3) In the distant sky, Daoist Zhu Yun, who was wearing green armor and a golden crown, had a gloomy expression and muttered coldly, ¡°Did you see that? This is the face of the aristocratic families and those small sects under my Daoist sect¡¯s rule.¡± Behind him, a row of Daoists in similar green armor stood there motionlessly. Their bodies were filled with immortal light and they were imprisoned by the explosive power. ¡°The Bitter Immortal Realm is in turmoil, and we can¡¯t tolerate these pests destroying the struggle for control of the Ascension Immortal Platform.¡± A manic crimson appeared on Zhu Yun¡¯s face, and endless starlight flickered in his eyes. He raised his hand, and a golden rune flickered in his palm. ¡°Order: Under the rule of the Three Cities, eradicate the Murong family with all your might. Those who are negligent will be punished together.¡± ¡°Report: The Murong family is colluding with the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, betraying the Daoist sect. Various forces under the Daoist sect are collaborating to besiege them.¡± The runes multiplied into millions and dissipated like shooting stars in all directions. Zhu Yun looked ahead with a cold sneer. ¡°They think they can make me personally face a swordsman just by slacking off at work? Foolish.¡± The green-armored Daoists behind him also smiled. ¡°Indeed, our Dao Sect controls more than half of the territory of the Fuyu Immortal Realm and has countless cultivators under our rule. Aren¡¯t these ants used to consume?¡± Daoist Zhu Yun laughed and looked into the distance. On the other side, after the golden runes landed for a moment, several figures rushed towards the flying ship. Then, a dazzling sword light rose. ¡°What a good sword technique¡­¡± ¡°The Mystic Spirit Sword Sect is the greatest obstacle to our Dao Sect unifying the Fuyu Immortal World,¡± Daoist Zhu Yun gritted his teeth and muttered. No one answered him. ¡­ The flying ship traveled for 13 days and escaped tens of millions of miles, already leaving the territory of the Three Cities. However, the number of pursuers among the cultivators didn¡¯t decrease but increased. Han Muye wielded his sword every day, killing nine Heaven Immortals, and the number below that was countless. A strong killing intent surged from his body, making Murong Chi and the others not dare to approach him. At this moment, the flying ship slowed down. Ahead, hundreds of powerful cultivators blocked their path in the clouds. Behind, the flying boats extended for hundreds of miles, surrounded by immortal light. There were formidable enemies in front and pursuers behind. Han Muye, who was standing in front of the deck, slowly raised his head, and the battle intent he had been suppressing slowly gathered. His fingers trembled slightly. It wasn¡¯t fear. It was excitement. It was as if the blood in his body was burning. After cultivating for countless years, he finally had the desire to kill. It was not a massacre, but the desire to fight as a sword cultivator. A sword cultivator should be like this! He felt that the previously untouchable barrier between himself, his primordial spirit, and his sword had disappeared. Whether it was the sword of his primordial spirit in his mind, the sword intent and sword energy in his dantian, or the countless long swords in his sword sheath on his back, they all trembled slightly at this moment. They yearned for the battle too! ¡°The Murong family betrayed the Daoist sect. Today, I¡¯ll capture them. Innocents, step aside.¡± In the clouds ahead, a big man clad in black armor stepped forward, and a chilling blue-black aura shimmered on the giant ax in his hand. Behind him, several other burly men in black armor lifted their battle axes. Connected by blood, the immortal light formed a black 1,000-foot-tall tiger shadow roaring towards the sky. Daoist soldiers. With the formation of Daoist soldiers, their combat power was boundless. With the Daoist soldiers in front, there were naturally Daoist Sect experts behind. A green immortal light lingered. A black-bearded Daoist in a green Daoist robe stood behind the battle formation. He held a horsetail whisk, a jade bottle, and three jade tokens and talismans floating. ¡°I am Zhu Mu. I came here by order.¡± The Daoist spoke softly and then raised his hand. One of the three jade plaques flew out, turning into a light curtain that enveloped the entire Murong family¡¯s flying ship. Then, the second jade plaque flew out, activating countless immortal lights, forming numerous fiery-red spears floating in mid-air. The third jade plaque condensed into an immortal thunder, hovering in the sky, seemingly selecting its target to devour. This immortal thunder exuded a power that could destroy souls, resonating with the heavens and earth. It was a heaven and earth divine thunder. ¡°The Daoist sect¡¯s Three Pure Ones Pursuit Order: Wind, Thunder, and Fire. They really want to exterminate my Murong family¡­¡± Upon seeing the methods displayed by the three jade plaques, Murong Chi¡¯s face revealed despair. He was not the only one. On the 12 flying ships, the Murong clansmen all turned pale. Surviving under the rule of the Daoist sect, their fear of the sect had become deeply ingrained. Nobody could escape the Daoist sect¡¯s Three Pure Ones Pursuit Order. Throughout countless years, only a few had been subjected to this pursuit order by the Daoist sect. From this perspective, the Murong family could indeed be proud. ¡°I said that I would take the Murong family to Yunlan City in the Wasteland.¡± Han Muye¡¯s battle intent was suppressed, and the killing intent diminished. The sword intent seemed to fade away as well. His words were calm, as if an old friend was whispering softly. Yet, when his voice echoed in the void, it carried a chilling coldness. It was a strange feeling. Daoist Zhu Mu¡¯s expression changed, and the jade bottle in his hand flew up, turning into a golden river swirling around him. Still not reassured, he activated the power of heaven and earth with the feather duster in his hand, and a Grotto-heaven appeared in the void above his head. A Void Refinement expert with two immortal treasures in hand. With such power, who could stop him? ¡°My heart is bright, upholding the righteous path.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice resounded. His voice was ethereal, yet firm. Incredibly firm! At this moment, the infinite heavens and earth seemed to be moved by his words, and a golden lotus bloomed between heaven and earth. ¡°Where can one find someone who forges the Dao?¡± Millions of miles away, a Daoist with a golden lotus shining on his head opened his eyes, revealing deep wisdom within them. Chapter 1151 - 1151 A Sword Swept Across Billions of Miles, Holding the Righteous Sword (4) 1151 A Sword Swept Across Billions of Miles, Holding the Righteous Sword (4) ¡°Heaven-defying Immortal Ascension, abiding by righteousness. Who could possess such character?¡± On a distant land shrouded in celestial aura, a Daoist in a cyan robe sat cross-legged in a grand hall, speaking in a low voice while gently tapping his fingers. ¡°Can¡¯t figure it out?¡± ¡°Is it the protection of the Heavenly Dao here, or¡­¡± The Daoist¡¯s eyes flickered with a dark light as he clenched his fists. ¡°Controlling the authority of a realm in the immortal world truly poses countless dangers¡­ ¡°Alright, in this game, I¡¯ll withdraw for now.¡± ¡­ No one knew that Han Muye¡¯s words had given rise to countless speculations among powerful figures. Han Muye himself no longer concerned himself with these matters. He felt a mysterious connection between himself and the power of heaven and earth. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Ascending against the heavens might bring calamities accompanying the path to becoming an immortal. Before becoming a Golden Immortal, or at least at the Void Transformation realm, it was impossible for Heaven Immortals who cultivated in defiance of the heavens to receive the blessing of the power of heaven and earth. However, now Han Muye clearly felt the proximity of the power of heaven and earth, pouring into him like surging waves. Was the Heavenly Dao going crazy? His divine sense turned, and a bright light shone in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t that the Heavenly Dao was going crazy. Instead, the Heavenly Dao made its own choice. To uphold righteousness. To abide by the Dao. The crimes of ascending against the heavens were vanishing! A brilliant light burst forth from Han Muye¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand, and immortal light gathered on the sword in his palm. ¡°Heaven and earth uphold righteousness.¡± ¡°My sword adheres to heaven and earth.¡± When there was righteousness in the heavens, the sword followed the path of heaven and earth! Han Muye¡¯s voice thundered, causing the entire Rain-Enveloped Immortal Realm to tremble for billions of miles! ¡°Sword cultivator?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Dao of the Fuyu Immortal Realm has made a choice!¡± ¡°Hmph, is the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect really going to become the next ruler of this world?¡± ¡°Holding to righteousness? It¡¯s just someone who has nothing better to do.¡± Countless powerful figures whispered, and countless forces were shaken. The grand scheme of the entire Fuyu Immortal Realm shifted due to Han Muye¡¯s low voice. Han Muye was unaware of this. He didn¡¯t care either. He was not qualified to care. He just happened to be there, wielding a sword, becoming a catalyst that heaven and earth needed. But he was also lucky. The opportunity to have the power of the Great Dao imposed upon oneself was something countless people in the world desired. Even Golden Immortals and even stronger beings would yearn for the chance to comprehend the Great Dao up close. ¡°To uphold righteousness, one may kill the unrighteous.¡± Han Muye thrust his sword forward. The sword light flickered, and a green immortal light enveloped it, interweaving with the long spear¡¯s light, directly colliding with the light curtain formed by the jade pendant talisman. ¡°Pa!¡± The light curtain trapping the Void Refinement Heaven Immortals shattered with a sound. The sword light remained unchanged as it flashed through the formation of long spears. In the sky, thunderbolts swirled and descended. But when the thunderbolt struck the sword light, it not only failed to disperse it but instead made it even brighter, with flashes of thunderous light surrounding it. With the power of the thunderbolt adding to it, how could the sword that held the principles of heaven and earth be shattered? The lightning automatically attached itself to the sword. The sword light became even more resplendent. ¡°Retreat!¡± Daoist Zhu Mu exclaimed in shock. He was not an ignorant cultivator. As an expert from the Dao Sect, his perception of the Heaven and Earth powers was much stronger than others. As a powerful figure from the Daoist Sect, his sense of heaven and earth¡¯s power was much stronger than others. This was even scarier than winning or losing for himself. That was because the Dao Sect might have lost the recognition of the Heavenly Dao! ¡°Boom!¡± The longsword collided with the head of the battle formation black tiger. With a flash of sword light, the black tiger was split apart. Countless qi and blood surged and scattered. A Dao weapon was naturally a weapon of slaughter, and it had killed countless beings. The sword upheld righteousness and aimed to kill those who perpetrated countless killings. The blood light of slaughter dissipated, and the halo on the sword light became so bright it was impossible to look directly at it. A formation that could trap Void Refinement Immortals could not withstand a single sword and was directly shattered! Countless cultivators who were paying attention to this battle were all shocked at this scene. The power of this sword was unimaginable! ¡°This sword has already established the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and is compatible with it!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that only Golden Immortals can forge the Dao?¡± Thousands of miles away, someone widened his eyes and roared. Others looked incredulously as the sword light directly shattered Zhumu¡¯s jade pendant, causing him to be seriously injured and retreat. Then, with a sweep of the sword light, it broke through the hole in the sky and shattered the celestial abode. ¡°The Great Dao repairs the heavens. ¡°This sword is enhanced by the Great Dao. The Grotto-heaven is a target in front of it.¡± A white-bearded Daoist¡¯s hands trembled like chicken claws, and his eyes widened like fish eyes. At this moment, almost everyone who saw this sword couldn¡¯t help but tremble. This was the backlash of the Heaven and Earth powers! All the Void Refinement Heaven Immortals could not resist this sword at all! A Grotto-heaven? The Great Dao broke through your Grotto-heaven. Unless one had already refined the Grotto-heaven into the void and became a Void Transformation expert. However, even a Void Transformation Heaven Immortal might be able to break through the void and enter the Grotto-heaven? Who is this person? Only at this moment did someone finally ask. As the top sect in this realm, the Daoist Sect had countless geniuses. They had no interest in knowing the name of a cultivator from an external sect without any fame. ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a newly risen Sword Dao expert in the Yunteng Wasteland.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s called Yunlan Sword Immortal.¡± ¡°Yunlan City, Invincible Han, an undefeated Sword Dao expert.¡± ¡°He might be a disciple of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect.¡± When Han Muye broke Daoist Zhu Mu¡¯s Grotto-heaven and severely injured him, news began to gather everywhere. The Dao Sect was the Dao Sect after all, and its power was formidable when fully deployed. Regarding Han Muye¡¯s identity, about 70 to 80 percent was discovered within half a day. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report such an expert in the Yunteng Wasteland?¡± Chapter 1152 - 1152 A Sword Swept Across Billions of Miles, Holding the Righteous Sword (5) 1152 A Sword Swept Across Billions of Miles, Holding the Righteous Sword (5) ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be treating such a Sword Dao expert with courtesy when he comes to the Murong family?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Murong family?¡± ¡­ Taking advantage of the differing opinions within the Dao Sect, the Murong family¡¯s flying ship crossed 80 million miles and passed through the territory of three states. However, when the flying ship was less than 10 million miles away from the Yunteng Wasteland, the Dao Sect finally issued the order to chase and kill them again. ¡°Annihilate the rebels.¡± The powerful Dao soldiers standing before the flying ship uttered these words. Countless Dao soldiers¡¯ formations pressed forward. The Murong family disciples on the 12 flying ships were in complete despair. The Dao Sect¡¯s most powerful order for pursuit was to ¡°annihilate the rebels.¡± The Murong clan was labeled as rebellious. ¡°Senior Yun Lan, you should leave¡­¡± Murong Chi looked at the battle formation in front of him that had transformed into 18 black tigers that were 1,000 feet tall. Despair was evident on his face. ¡°I thought the Dao Sect would consider the friendship my Murong family has had with them for so many years and turn a blind eye to this. ¡°It seems that this time my Murong family is truly doomed¡­¡± He was not the only one who thought so. The Dao Sect was the strongest faction in the Fuyu Immortal World, ruling over all. Having grown up under the Dao Sect¡¯s rule, they knew its strength. This was deeply embedded in their bones. Being labeled as rebels by the Dao Sect shattered their Dao hearts. ¡°My heart holds righteousness.¡± Han Muye looked at the black tiger in front of him and murmured softly. He raised his left hand, and a second sword appeared. Green Destiny, Purple Flame. The two swords that had been refined into immortal treasures were now tru;y immortal treasures. With the swords in hand, Han Muye¡¯s suppressed battle intent erupted completely. Cultivating sword techniques, comprehending the Sword Dao, and becoming a sword cultivator¡ªall for the sake of having a sword in hand to uphold what was righteous in the heart. He wanted to protect the Murong family to repay Minister Wen¡¯s kindness and Murong Zheng¡¯s favor. This was righteousness. The Murong family had done nothing wrong, yet the Dao Sect was persecuting and pursuing them unjustly. Protecting the Murong clan was upholding justice. At this moment, a solid sword intent enveloped Han Muye. A sword that could reach the heavens and the earth emerged. Behind him, countless swords flew out from the sword box and fused with the huge sword. With the sword as the tower, this tower was thousands of times heavier! Han Muye¡¯s eyes flashed with determination as the tower of swords behind him slowly rotated, transforming into a nine-story sword tower. It was time for this treasure to appear. If this treasure didn¡¯t appear, how could he make the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect take him seriously? If he wasn¡¯t valued enough by the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take the Murong family clan away by himself. Nine-story sword tower! The Nine-story sword tower appeared, and the world shook. Han Muye raised his hand, and the sword tower was launched directly. Countless sword lights tore the black tigers blocking their way into pieces. Before absolute power, the power of the battle formation could not be unleashed at all. Dao soldiers¡¯ battle formations were no match for a sword formation. ¡°Yunlan City, Invincible Han.¡± Ahead, a Daoist in a light golden Daoist robe held a golden seal in his hand and looked at Han Muye. ¡°The Nine-story Sword Tower of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect.¡± ¡°This is the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect provoking our Dao Sect.¡± The golden seal in the Daoist¡¯s hand floated up. The golden seal expanded to 100,000 feet, and three ancient divine beast phantoms condensed on it. Qilin, Sky-Rending Condor, Desolate Heaven Crocodile. Apart from these three divine beast shadows, countless other exotic beast shadows gathered. This golden seal had refined the spirits of various divine and exotic beasts from the Primordial Era to be its spirit. The power of their bloodline was revealed, and the members of the Murong family on the 12 flying boats collapsed on the deck. Even those Dao soldiers turned pale one by one, and their already injured vitality was absorbed by the golden seal. This golden seal was a treasure that suppressed bloodline power. Han Muye squinted his eyes, and his two swords crossed each other. The oppressive force and the power of the Kuiniu and Underlord no longer surged within him. Anger. Extreme anger. It was the rage from the power of his bloodline. The anger at the Primordial Era divine beasts being enslaved. ¡°Kill!¡± At this moment, he didn¡¯t seek righteousness; he only sought to kill! Han Muye¡¯s figure flashed, and he appeared at the top of the golden seal. The Green Destiny Sword in his hand slashed down at the golden seal. The Daoist laughed, raised his hand, and a golden halo enveloped Han Muye. ¡°The Dao Sect sent me here because they know that you have a divine beast bloodline.¡± ¡°My Primordial Four Symbols Golden Seal is is missing one aspect, so you can become the spirit of this aspect!¡± The Daoist¡¯s body trembled, and a Grotto-heaven emerged behind him, revealing the bodies of various Primordial Era divine beasts. This Daoist had actually refined a part of the Primordial Era as his own Grotto-heaven! ¡°The Dao Sect¡¯s Heaven Immortal Wan Shou is said to be able to suppress half of the Heavenly Radiance Sect alone. He is an expert that the Bitter Immortal Realm and Heavenly Radiance Sect have been chasing.¡± ¡°Heaven Immortal Wan Shou obtained a Primordial Fragment by chance back then and refined it into a Grotto-heaven. It controls the power of all beasts and is so powerful that he can battle against Void Transformation Realm experts.¡± ¡°Void Transformation Realm? Don¡¯t you know that back then in the void, this person chased after two Void Transformation Realm experts until they had nowhere to run?¡± Countless voices sounded in the surrounding sky. A true expert from the Dao Sect had arrived. Indeed, although the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect was strong, it could not stop the experts of the Dao Sect. The master of the nine-story sword tower was also suppressed by Heaven Immortal Wan Shou. Golden halos enveloped him, and Han Muye¡¯s body was imprisoned as blood-colored halos were extracted. In front of him, the figure of Heaven Immortal Wan Shou appeared. ¡°The power of a Kui? This is good stuff¡­¡± Seeing the power extracted from Han Muye converge into a roaring Kui, Heaven Immortal Wan Shou laughed. He raised his hand and pressed it towards the Kui phantom. However, just as he pressed his palm down, he was stunned. Around Han Muye, the phantom of a divine beast appeared. ¡°You, you still have a divine beast bloodline!¡± Four Symbols couldn¡¯t become Five Symbols. Baxia! Divine Beast Baxia! Han Muye, who was originally imprisoned, moved and crossed his swords. ¡°Slash¡ª¡± Heaven Immortal Wan Shou¡¯s phantom was directly shattered. ¡°Let me see what means can suppress the divine beast bloodline.¡± Han Muye raised his hand and waved. The shattered immortal light of Heaven Immortal Wan Shou turned into a brick and a stack of pages with golden light flowing on them. ¡°The remnant tablet of the Heavenly Stele of Baxia that the Heaven Ascension Immortal Sovereign left for me, the inheritance page hidden in the tablet.¡± He reached out and grabbed the page. The broken tablet flashed and returned to Baxia¡¯s back. A burst of brilliance radiated from Han Muye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± The golden light that trapped him exploded, and the entire Four Symbols Seal shattered into pieces. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Han Muye looked up at the Grotto-heaven formed by the Primordial Fragment. He raised his hand and slapped out. All the divine beasts imprisoned in the Four Symbols Seal crashed into the Grotto-heaven. Then, he raised his sword and pointed it forward, whispering softly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you your freedom.¡± Chapter 1153 - 1153 Murongs Loyalty, Go Home, Go Home! 1153 Murong¡¯s Loyalty, Go Home, Go Home! Returning all divine and exotic beasts to freedom. Entering the Grotto-heaven, what about freedom? Entering the Grotto-heaven was certainly not freedom. What if even the Grotto-heaven was banished to the void without any restraint? After Han Muye sent those divine and exotic beasts into the Grotto-heaven, he slowly turned around. The sword in his hand was incomparably dazzling. The sword pointed at the pale-faced Heaven Immortal Wan Shou. ¡°You, you have the bloodline of divine beasts. ¡°You, you¡¯re related to those ancient heritage clans. ¡°You, the Bitter Immortal Realm¡­¡± Just now, in the space of the Four Symbols Seal, the soul of Heaven Immortal Wan Shou saw many things. These were all secrets that belonged to Han Muye. Therefore, Han Muye did not give Heaven Immortal Wan Shou a chance to say more. Since he had revealed two divine beast bloodlines, Heaven Immortal Wan Shou was destined to die. The killing intent materialized, the sword edge flashed, and the green sword light tore through the void, directly slashing at Heaven Immortal Wan Shou. Heaven Immortal Wan Shou¡¯s body froze, and his whole body was cut in half, half of it covered in blood and the other half turning into nothingness. In the next moment, his body appeared a thousand feet away. ¡°Do you think you can kill me with your strength¡ª¡± Just as he spoke, he suddenly paused and looked down at his chest. At some point, the edge of a purple short sword had pierced through his chest. A sword pierced through his chest? He looked up at the Grotto-heaven above him. ¡°How did you manage to put the sword into me, my¡­ Grotto-heaven¡­¡± This short sword was clearly thrown into the Grotto-heaven and then, taking advantage of Heaven Immortal Wan Shou¡¯s lack of attention, suddenly stabbed out. However, for the owner of the Grotto-heaven, even a mosquito falling into it would be noticed. How could he not know about a sword? Spatial power! The spatial power that Heaven Immortal Wan Shou had been unable to comprehend all along, only this could conceal itself from his perception of the Grotto-heaven. Not to mention him, how many Heaven Immortals in the world could control the power of space? Only the strong among the pseudo-immortals who come from the mortal world have the possibility of possessing spatial power. Pseudo-Immortals? Pseudo-Immortals! Heaven Immortal Wan Shou¡¯s eyes turned to Han Muye, wanting to speak, but unable to say anything. He understood that the person in front of him was a pseudo-immortal, someone who ascended from the mortal world. This was a hidden figure from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. He saw that the person in front of him possessed two bloodlines of divine beasts. He wanted to reveal all these secrets. Unfortunately, his divine soul shattered. All his memories were fragmented. Han Muye couldn¡¯t let him reveal the secrets. In the sky, the Grotto-heaven rumbled. Han Muye raised his sword and severed the connection between the Void Refinement Grotto-heaven and the Immortal World. Everyone watched as the illusory Grotto-heaven flashed and fell into the void. A Grotto-heaven refined by a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal from the fragments of the primordial chaos had disappeared like this, falling into the void. In the future, this Grotto-heaven would transform into a new world in the void. However, no one knew where and when it would appear. ¡°Freedom.¡± Han Muye looked at the fading world, feeling a vigorous power pouring into his body, and whispered softly. At this moment, the bloodline in his body surged. It was a mysterious feeling. Because the fragments of the primordial chaos had regained their freedom, because those ancient bloodlines had regained their freedom, his bloodline was excited. Not only him, even the Golden Fire Phoenix hidden by him also felt the bloodline throbbing, seemingly triggering the enhancement of bloodline power. This was joy from the depths of his bloodline. ¡°This is the fastest way to cultivate¡­¡± Cultivating, cultivating the sword, wasn¡¯t it just doing whatever one wanted to do? Turning around slowly, Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell below. With Heaven Immortal Wan Shou killed, who else dared to block his way? In an instant, the path ahead was clear. The pursuers behind had dispersed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye declared loudly. On the 12 flying ships, the disciples of the Murong family shouted and drove the flying ships to follow Han Muye. Since they were no longer accepted by the Daoist Sect, they would leave. Anyway, the order to kill the traitors had been given, so they would go as far as they could. For thousands of miles, Han Muye led the flying boats forward. Ever since Heaven Immortal Wan Shou was killed, he faced one ambush after another. There were not many Heaven Immortals, but half-step Heaven Immortals and Human Immortal experts arrived like moths to a flame. Kill. Since the sword had been unsheathed, he would kill all the way! Tens of thousands of miles forward, killing countless enemies. Ten thousand miles forward, slaying one Heaven Immortal and five Heavenly Venerables. One million miles forward, breaking through 100,000 Dao Soldiers array. Three million miles forward, the four Heaven Immortals surrounded him and were all defeated by one strike. ¡­ Breaking through the encirclement, protecting the Mourong family and leaving the territory of the Daoist Sect, the name of Yunlan Sword Immortal spread through billions of miles. Among the sword immortals in the world, could there really be one who could uphold righteousness, with a person as a sword, and a sword as proof of the heart? In the cultivation of the sword, could one truly uphold the righteousness of the heavens and the earth? Countless people pondered, observed, and silently followed. Cultivation in the world had always been for oneself. Was there really someone who could be entrusted with his life? Unknowingly, a strange emotion was brewing among countless cultivators. Everyone wanted to know if this sword immortal could complete a magnificent feat that no one in the Fuyu Immortal World had ever accomplished. Leading a family clan away from the rule of the Cloud Mist Dao Sect. Yunteng Wasteland was in sight. Han Muye stopped in his tracks. ¡°You¡¯ve already done your best to protect them here.¡± A voice sounded in front of Han Muye. A green-bearded Daoist in a green robe and a golden lotus crown stood in front of the sky, taking a step forward. In the void, spiritual lights and immortal lights flickered, and countless golden lotuses and jade bamboos gently swayed. Golden Lotus Jade Bamboo, the peak of the Heaven Immortal Realm. This was an expert second only to a mighty Golden Immortal figure who had already stepped into the peak of the Heaven Immortal realm. Such an expert was the strongest existence below the Golden Immortals who held down and presided over the Immortal World. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, it¡¯s rare for you to be able to hold your sword upright among the elites of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. You¡¯ll definitely be able to have a place in the Sword Sect in the future.¡± Chapter 1154 - 1154 Murong Pledged Allegiance and Returned Home, Returned Home! (2) 1154 Murong Pledged Allegiance and Returned Home, Returned Home! (2) The Daoist at the peak of the Heaven Immortal Realm looked at Han Muye with an indifferent and gentle expression. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m Su Yunzi, a good friend of Guan Dongyun, the Master of the Xuntian Hall of the Sword Sect.¡± Speaking of this, he paused and shook his head, ¡°You might not know Guan Dongyun¡¯s name.¡± Han Muye said nothing. How could he not know Guan Dongyun¡¯s name? He still had the token of the Xuntian Hall Master that Guan Dongyun had left for him. Moreover, Han Muye had seen Su Yunzi, who claimed to be Guan Dongyun¡¯s good friend, from Guan Dongyun¡¯s memories. That was really a good friend. If not for Su Yunzi¡¯s trap, why would he carry out a mission in the mortal world as the hall master and be killed by the demon experts of the Demon Luo Clan? Han Muye was silent. The smile on Su Yunzi¡¯s face did not fade. He raised his hand and threw out a green invitation. ¡°This is the invitation to the elite meeting in the Fuyu Immortal World in 300 years. You, Invincible Han, are qualified to come. ¡°Only the top figures of this world are qualified to obtain this invitation and give it to the younger generation.¡± Han Muye reached out to catch the invitation and looked up at him. Su Yunzi laughed and waved his hand. He said softly, ¡°Go. Go to Yunlan City in the Yunteng Wasteland and enter seclusion for 300 years. After 300 years, you will soar into the sky. At that time, don¡¯t forget my friendship today, haha.¡± Why did he cultivate? Longevity. Fame and fortune. Having traveled hundreds of millions of miles and protected the Murong family clan with a single strike, Han Muye had gained both fame and fortune. At the very least, in these billions of miles, all the cultivators knew that the Yunlan Sword Immortal, Han Muye, had traveled hundreds of millions of miles to protect the Murong Family towards the Yunteng Wasteland. Such a reputation was rare even for ordinary elites to fight for 10,000 years. Today, the Dao Sect took out a precious invitation, allowing Han Muye to have the opportunity to soar into the sky 300 years later. This was a real benefit. With fame and fortune, it would be a hundred times easier for him to seek longevity in the future than others. At this moment, it was time to let go. Standing on the deck, Murong Chi¡¯s expression was calm as he straightened his clothes. Behind him, the Murong family disciples tidied up their robes. Now that they were outside the Wasteland, Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s feelings could no longer be borne. With a peerless Heaven Immortal expert in front of them, their Murong Family could not drag Sword Immortal Yunlan down. ¡°Senior Yunlan, our Murong family is already extremely grateful for this billion-mile trip.¡± Murong Chi raised his hand, and three treasures appeared in his palm. One was the greenish-black longsword he held, the other was the saber held by the elders of the clan, and there was also a greenish-gray ancient bell. The three treasures were all immortal treasures. This showed how deep the Murong family¡¯s foundation was. ¡°These three treasures are no longer useful to our Murong clan. I¡¯ll give them to you, Senior.¡± Murong Chi raised his hand and pushed the three treasures towards Han Muye. Su Yunzi¡¯s eyes flashed, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Three treasures and an invitation. Coupled with the Golden Hammer numinous treasure from before, Han Muye had gained a lot from this protection trip. In the surrounding void, many intermediate thoughts were filled with envy. ¡°It¡¯s really a win-win situation¡­¡± someone whispered softly. ¡°Hmph, gain both fame and fortune? You have to have the ability. Apart from this Invincible Han, who else can protect the Murong family for billions of miles?¡± Someone said coldly. Invincible Han could kill a Void Refinement Heaven Immortal with one strike to ensure the safety of the Murong family. If it was an outsider, they would have been killed before they could leave Puyuan City. ¡°Forget it. If he knows what¡¯s good for him, he should let go,¡± someone said softly with a chuckle. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t let go, does he want to die? The Sword Clan hasn¡¯t sent any experts yet. Let¡¯s see what he can do.¡± Someone said disdainfully. Such a genius in the world, the dazzling light belonged to him. Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous? ¡°Treasures, reputation,¡± Han Muye whispered in the void. It was really tempting. As long as he took a step back, everything would be fine. His name, Invincible Han, had already spread throughout the path of slaughter. In the next hundred years, it would resound throughout the entire Fuyu Immortal World. Cultivation was not for fame and fortune, but for longevity, how could there not be fame and fortune? At this moment, he reached out and turned around, obtaining everything. However, what price did he have to pay? Han Muye smiled. He didn¡¯t need to pay anything. All he needed to do was sever his own sword Dao. The Sword Dao in his heart was upright. If he abandoned the Dao and left now, it would be impossible for him to improve even if he entered seclusion for 3,000 years, let alone 300 years! Su Yunzi was just like Guan Dongyun he had tricked back then, sinister and cunning. Without reaching out to accept the treasures offered by the Murong family, Han Muye raised his head and looked at Su Yunzi, who was smiling. ¡°Senior Su Yunzi, we sword cultivators have a saying, I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not.¡± Su Yunzi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said softly, ¡°Go ahead and say it.¡± Han Muye looked at the long sword in his hand and slowly spoke, ¡°As sword cultivators, if we can¡¯t obtain something with our own swords, then we shouldn¡¯t expect to obtain it through other means.¡± Looking at Su Yunzi¡¯s slowly darkening expression, Han Muye said softly, ¡°Senior, do you think what I said is right?¡± Right? Su Yunzi¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He handed over an invitation, but what he received was a question, ¡°Is it right?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Su Yunzi¡¯s aura surged and turned into endless immortal light. A golden-black banner appeared in his hand. ¡°Everyone says that sword cultivators are lunatics. ¡°Back then, Guandong Yun was, and now, I encounter another one. ¡°I wonder if this will be your burial ground, just like Guan Dongyun¡¯s fate.¡± With a wave of the banner, Su Yunzi made his move. On the golden banner, countless divine lights turned into golden-armored warriors, forming an array that blocked the entire sky. Divine Dao techniques. Dao Army Formation. There were divine path inheritances in the Fuyu Immortal Realm, but they were controlled by the Daoist sect and used to refine Dao soldiers. Chapter 1155 - 1155 Murong Pledged Allegiance and Returned Home, Returned Home! (3) 1155 Murong Pledged Allegiance and Returned Home, Returned Home! (3) Enslavement. Above the long banner, all were armors formed from the remnants of souls, fierce and unafraid of death. These divine souls turned into Dao soldiers. With the guidance of the long banner, their power gathered and could instantly transform into the power to blast the sky. This long banner was probably already a supreme treasure of the world. ¡°Heaven Sweeping Banner!¡± ¡°The Cloud Mist Dao Sect¡¯s Heaven Sweeping Banner has been refined by thousands of immortals, fiends, and demons.¡± Countless exclamations came from all directions. There were countless treasures in the world. Those who could leave their names behind were those who had truly entered the battlefield and had valiant battle records. Just like this long banner. Slaying demons, exterminating monsters, every time it was used, it would influence the great situation of this world. ¡°One of the seven treasures of the Cloud Mist Dao Sect¡¯s three banners. You really think highly of me.¡± Han Muye gripped the sword in his hand tightly, his expression unchanged as he flew towards the soul battle formation. Since that was the case, let¡¯s fight! He waved his sword, and his battle intent and killing intent combined. His sword intent condensed into a thousand-foot-long light sword that shattered a thousand golden-armored Dao soldiers with a single strike. However, these shattered dao soldiers only swayed their bodies before returning to their original state, triggering the golden spear to turn into a net that pressed down on Han Muye¡¯s head. ¡°Clang¡ª¡± ¡°Clang¡ª¡± The dense sounds of longswords slashing together formed a line. The golden spear broke inch by inch before slowly pressing down. Han Muye¡¯s eyes flickered, and the sword light around him was as resplendent as the sun. The golden net of light could only reach a hundred feet away from him, unable to press forward no matter what. This Heaven Sweeping Banner was the suppression of divine soul power, and it could crush countless divine souls. However, what Han Muye was least afraid of was soul power. The soul power gathered on his two Primordial Spirit swords was countless times stronger than cultivators of the same level. He had been enshrined as a god twice, cultivated the Grand Righteous Qi in the mortal world, and his soul was condensed in millions of Fragment Gold Ants. At this moment, when the soul-crushing power of the Heaven Sweeping Banner descended, not only did his soul not collapse, but the previously loose soul power became even more solid under this pressure. The sword edge turned into a light wheel, slowly shrinking from 100 feet to 90 feet. This consumed a whole day. Su Yunzi was not in a hurry. mHe wanted everyone to watch how a Sword Dao genius elite was slowly crushed under the immortal treasures of the Dao Sect. How could he show off the Dao Sect¡¯s methods by killing the Yunlan Sword Immortal so easily? Three days later, the golden net became 50 feet long. The green and red sword light in Han Muye¡¯s hand was already fast to the extreme before he could block this huge force that seemed to split the sky. The power of his Sword Dao became stronger and stronger, and so did the power coming from the Heaven Sweeping Banner. The Murong clansmen could only be imprisoned on the flying ship and watch helplessly as Han Muye was suppressed, but they had no way to save him. It was impossible for them to even take a step forward in a battle between such great cultivators. Three days later. The space of sword light around Han Muye was only ten feet. Within ten feet, the sword light was dazzling. Three days later. The space of the sword light was still 10 feet. Three days later, the space of the sword light was still 10 feet! Su Yunzi¡¯s expression had turned serious. The various cultivators watching around them were whispering among themselves. Could it be that even the top treasures of the Dao Sect could not defeat a junior elite of the Sword Sect? How strong was this Sword Dao elite? Su Yunzi slowly turned his gaze to the Murong clan¡¯s 12 flying ships. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re very strong.¡± Su Yunzi¡¯s voice sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ear. Han Muye ignored him and swung his long sword. These days, under the suppression of the Heaven Sweeping Banner, his sword light and soul power had become at least 10 times more condensed! He forcefully suppressed his own strength, not intending to break free from the suppression of the Heaven Sweeping Banner, but rather wanting to hone his power slowly. Such an opportunity was rare. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for me to kill you. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll wipe out the Murong family and let you go. ¡°I¡¯ve punished you enough these days.¡± With that, Su Yunzi let out a long laugh and triggered the power of the Heaven Sweeping Banner to become even more violent. The power of the surrounding Dao Soldiers rumbled like thunder. Within the 10-foot space, Han Muye¡¯s body was shining with golden light. Then, Su Yunzi¡¯s voice sounded in the void. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, my Dao Sect has punished you enough. I won¡¯t take your life. ¡°The Murong family will be wiped out and refined into the Heaven Sweeping Banner. You can leave on your own. ¡°A minor punishment and a major warning, let¡¯s see if there will be anyone in your Sword Sect who dares to disrespect my Dao Sect in the future.¡± As his voice fell, Su Yunzi raised his hand slowly. Finally, it was time to take action against the Murong family! This scene made countless surrounding immortal cultivators whisper, but they did not dare to speak loudly. Everyone knew that Su Yunzi had no choice but to resort to this method because he could not take down the Yunlan Sword Immortal. Such methods were despicable. But at this moment, who would say anything to stop him? Who would dare offend the Dao Sect for irrelevant people? In this vast Fuyu Immortal Realm, who had the ability and qualifications to do so? The Dao Sect wiped out the Murong Family and punished the traitors to demonstrate their dominance. Moreover, they punished the disciples of the Sword Sect while sparing their lives, showcasing their methods and maintaining restraint. Even though many onlookers felt disdain for Su Yunzi¡¯s actions, who would dare to say a word in front of the greater situation? In the world of cultivators, the words of the strong were the truth. ¡°My Murong family has a heritage of 328,000 years, and our clan members have been loyal to the Dao Sect countless times. Yet, we now end up being slaughtered like cattle.¡± ¡°The heavens are unjust.¡± ¡°The heavens are unjust!¡± On the deck, the restrained Murong Chi shouted at the top of his lungs. Other members of the Murong family also shouted. However, these words could not move anyone. This was the cultivation world. If the blood wasn¡¯t cold, who could live forever? Su Yunzi watched coldly. When he saw the Murong clansmen shouting, he slowly pressed his palm down. His palm, shining with immortal light, transformed into a mountain that seemed to topple the heavens, smashing toward the 12 flying ships. Chapter 1156 - 1156 Murong Pledged Allegiance and Returned Home, Returned Home! (4) 1156 Murong Pledged Allegiance and Returned Home, Returned Home! (4) Under this palm, the flying ship was nothing more than a tiny speck and shattered with a single crush. ¡°Young man, even we sword cultivators have our limits when it comes to our strength,¡± came the familiar voice from Han Muye¡¯s ear as he was suppressed by the Heaven Sweeping Banner. Golden Immortal, Shu Ming, a powerful figure from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect¡¯s God Slaying Hall. The people from the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect had arrived. ¡°If your Dao heart is steady, you can handle the situation today. ¡°But to avoid any estrangement between you and my Sword Sect, I¡¯ll ask you one question.¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s voice was solemn. ¡°Do you want me to lend a hand in saving people?¡± The Golden Immortal expert of the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect arrived under the rule of the Cloud Mist Dao Sect to rescue the rebellious members of the Dao Sect who were leaving. This was going to expose the truth and lead to a real confrontation between the Dao Sect and the Sword Sect. Even a Golden Immortal powerhouse wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in such a matter. Shu Ming, the Golden Immortal, asked seriously because he valued Han Muye¡¯s potential. If Han Muye needed help in rescuing someone, then Shu Ming would assist him. But the subsequent series of challenges after the rescue would require Han Muye and Shu Ming to face them together. ¡°Saving people?¡± Han Muye continued wielding his sword, speaking softly. The heaven-toppling palm was about to crush the Murong family¡¯s flying ship. ¡°I was waiting for you, but not to ask you to save someone.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words stunned Golden Immortal Shu Ming. Then he had his answer. Han Muye, who was wrapped in the golden light formed by the Heaven Sweeping Banner, slashed out. The sword light tore through the treasure that suppressed the luck of the Dao Sect and burst out. The sword light was like the sun, and all the sharpness in the world gathered here! Han Muye broke through the golden light net with his strike, and the sword¡¯s edge gathered endless brilliance, directly colliding with Su Yunzi standing in the void. A sword that represented a flourishing age and could withstand endless brilliance! This strike was fast. As fast as it could be in the world. This sword was fierce. All the killing intent converged into one sword. This sword was precise. Countless sword intents, but it only aimed at one person. The sword was released, and Su Yunzi¡¯s expression changed drastically! The sword light locked onto his soul, seeking to kill him! He, Su Yunzi, was the one being targeted! In front of this sword, his soul trembled. It was fear from the depths of his heart, fear of death. This sword couldn¡¯t be stopped. This sword meant certain death! The Yunlan Sword Immortal used the Murong family as bait and drew on his own power to strike at the critical moment, ensuring a single sword would kill even a peak Heaven Immortal! After this sword today, the Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s name would spread throughout the Fuyu Immortal Realm! This was what a true sword cultivator was! Endurance. Determination. Ruthlessness! Countless people redefined what it meant to be a sword cultivator in their hearts. What fame and fortune mattered when compared to the sword in their hands? They didn¡¯t care about preserving a reputation that spanned billions of miles; they weren¡¯t afraid of the responsibility of killing a top Heaven Immortal from the Dao Sect. All they cared about was honing the sword in their hands! Today, they could kill a top Heaven Immortal in defiance, and in the future, they could assassinate a Golden Immortal! Sword immortals cultivated killing methods to begin with! ¡°Slash¡ª¡± The light screen that Su Yunzi had hastily set up in front of him instantly shattered. Han Muye¡¯s sword was a hundred feet away. Their eyes met and Su Yunzi saw the resolute killing intent in Han Muye¡¯s eyes. His heart trembled. He raised his hand and blocked the Heaven Sweeping Banner that Han Muye had broken. However, before the long banner could activate its power, it broke into two with a sad cry. The Heaven Sweeping Banner, one of the Dao Sect¡¯s top ten treasures, was broken! The sword edge drew nearer. 50 feet! Trembling all over, Su Yunzi spread his hands, and the mountain peak that had pressed down on the Murong family¡¯s flying ship turned into a five-foot green stone, blocking in front of him. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± The green stone on the mountain peak was broken by a sword. At this moment, nothing could stop this sword! This was a sword cultivator. Life and death in one sword! Han Muye¡¯s spirit, killing intent, sword intent, and battle intent all converged into this one strike. This sword was unstoppable! Despair appeared on Su Yunzi¡¯s face. When the sword was 30 feet away, he opened his mouth to shout. He wanted to beg Han Muye for mercy. He wanted to call for the Dao Sect¡¯s Golden Immortals to save him. But as he watched the sword edge inch closer, he couldn¡¯t make a sound. No one came to help. It turned out that he had been abandoned¡­ The Golden Immortal in charge wanted to help, and he could do so in an instant. But he didn¡¯t. Who wasn¡¯t a pawn? Who wasn¡¯t an abandoned pawn? Su Yunzi closed his eyes in despair. He remembered the time when he had used his friend Guan Dongyun to kill a powerful expert from the Blood Battle Sect, causing a fierce battle between the two sects. Eventually, Guan Dongyun took on a secret mission and left the immortal realm, never to return. Back then, he had asked Guan Dongyun, and Guan Dongyun had said that when he wielded his sword, it was only for the pleasure in his heart and had nothing to do with others. Today, he finally understood. When a sword cultivator wields his sword, he seeks only the pleasure in his heart. He himself was nothing more than the bait that led the sword cultivator to draw his sword! ¡°Sigh¡­¡± A soft sigh echoed. Golden Immortal Shu Ming, who was wearing a green robe and holding a sword, landed in front of Su Yunzi. At this moment, he finally understood what Han Muye meant just now. Save the Murong family? He didn¡¯t need to do that. However, he did need to intervene to block this deadly sword and save the people of the Dao Sect. Looking at the sword edge in Han Muye¡¯s hand, Shu Ming, the Golden Immortal, appeared somewhat grave. This sword, even he had to treat it with great seriousness! This was the pinnacle of swordsmanship in the world! Gathering the power of 10,000 swords, condensing all the sharpness in one¡¯s body. Sword cultivator, cultivating the sword. In the Endless world of cultivation, what he cultivated was this sword condensed from killing intent! The long sword was thrust forward, and the sword edges collided. The green sword lights intertwined with each other. The three-foot space shattered entirely. The space in front of Han Muye and Golden Immortal Shu Ming shattered inch by inch. A smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face as he watched Shu Ming, the Golden Immortal, losing his grip on his sword. With a flick of his hand, the sword broke and was caught by him. Then, Han Muye¡¯s own body couldn¡¯t withstand the force of this sword, and he rapidly retreated, blood gushing from his body. After suppressing the power of the Heavenly Beast King¡¯s bloodline, he could only draw on the power of the Kui, which couldn¡¯t bear the force of this sword. Chapter 1157 - 1157 Murong Pledged Allegiance and Returned Home, Returned Home! (5) 1157 Murong Pledged Allegiance and Returned Home, Returned Home! (5) He had to give the Senior Sword Immortal some face. Shu Ming, a Golden Immortal of the sword, was shattered and flew away, while Han Muye, the younger generation, remained unscathed. Wasn¡¯t this a slap in the face? Han Muye flew back 100,000 feet, then stood with his sword, covered in blood. He unceremoniously put away Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s sword. Watching Han Muye stand tall in the air with a fierce fighting spirit despite being covered in blood, the surrounding crowd gasped. ¡°This¡­ This is a truly peerless Sword Immortal!¡± ¡°Amazing! To witness such a sword with my own eyes, this journey was not in vain!¡± ¡°Golden Immortal Shu Ming, Yunlan Sword Immortal, actually exchanged a strike with Golden Immortal Shu Ming and won!¡± Countless exclamations rang out. No one paid attention to the Murong family. No one cared about Su Yunzi, whose Dao Heart had collapsed and whose entire body was trembling. Everyone only saw the clash between the Yunlan Sword Immortal and the Golden Immortal expert of the Sword Sect. In the world of cultivation, only the strong were worthy of attention. Han Muye said nothing. There was no need. On the 12 flying ships, the Murong family members were already in tears. ¡°After today, my Murong family will no longer pledge allegiance to the Cloud Mist Dao Sect.¡± Murong Chi clenched his teeth, staring at Han Muye covered in blood ahead. ¡°From now on, my Murong family will only pledge allegiance to one person.¡± On the 12 flying ships, everyone looked up at the figure hanging quietly in front of them. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal!¡± ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal!¡± Countless voices echoed. At this moment, no one doubted the Murong family¡¯s choice. Their lives were saved by the Yunlan Sword Immortal at the risk of his own life. Was it wrong to pledge allegiance to such a person? Was it wrong for the Cloud Mist Dao Sect to kill all the way and betray the Dao Sect? In the void, silence prevailed. ¡°Hehe, Fellow Daoist Lu Ji, aren¡¯t you going to thank me for saving your Dao Sect?¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming, who was standing in front of Su Yunzi, suddenly chuckled. As his words fell, the void trembled slightly, and a figure descended. A 50-year-old Daoist wearing a white Dao robe and a green jade Dao crown took a step forward. His body shone with golden light, causing everyone around him to look sideways. ¡°Golden Immortal Lu Ji, guardian of the Cloud Mist Dao Sect!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Golden Immortal Lu Ji. This is a being known as a Golden Immortal of the Dao Sect. Will he fight Golden Immortal Shu Ming?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Can the Dao Sect still have the face to intervene now?¡± The whispers around did not change the expression of the Golden Immortal expert in front of him at all. Golden Immortal Lu Ji looked at Han Muye, then turned to look at the smiling Golden Immortal Shu Ming. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± With such a casual sentence, the smile on Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s face widened. This represented the gratitude of the Dao Sect, the Cloud Mist Dao Sect, and the Mystic Spirit Sword Sect. ¡°Haha, the Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Sect has always been helping each other. Fellow Daoist Su Yunzi is an elite of the Dao Sect. How can I leave you in the lurch?¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming laughed for a long time, then turned to Han Muye. ¡°Young man Han, take my sword and lead your subordinates to Yunlan City. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find loyal subordinates. You must protect them well.¡± Having said that, he turned to look at Golden Immortal Lu Ji and said softly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu Ji, there are still some matters I need to discuss with you.¡± Lu Ji turned to look at Han Muye and the Murong family behind him, then said calmly, ¡°Sure, please.¡± With two Golden Immortals present, the importance of the Murong family and Han Muye became inconsequential. With Shu Ming Golden Immortal here, Lu Ji would not make a move. The two Golden Immortal experts fighting over the insignificant Murong family members would probably leave less than half of the Immortals in the Immortal Realm. With Shu Ming Golden Immortal representing the Sword Sect and the Dao Sect¡¯s Golden Immortal also making a move today, the remaining matters were not significant. The rest was not important. Han Muye bowed to Golden Immortal Shu Ming and Lu Ji, then flew down to the deck. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye sat cross-legged with a calm expression. He was covered in blood and looked exhausted. Murong Chi and the others bowed excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Twelve flying ships flew into the sky and headed towards the Wasteland. Countless cultivators watched the flying ship slowly leave. They turned to look at the pale Su Yunzi and then in the direction of the two Golden Immortals who had disappeared at some point. Yunlan Sword Immortal. After today, this name would definitely spread throughout the Fuyu Immortal Realm! For the sake of his promise, he protected the Murong family for millions of miles. For the Sword Dao, one sword could fight a Golden Immortal. Such a person could be called a prodigy! ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, Invincible Han. From now on, there will be another prodigy in our Fuyu Immortal World.¡± Someone looked in the direction where the flying ship disappeared and whispered. ¡°Yunlan City and the Yunteng Wasteland are undergoing changes. This is where our opportunities lie.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes flickered with a gleam as they spoke softly. Many people flew along with the flying ship and quietly headed towards the Yunteng Wasteland. In the cultivation world, only with a sharp sense of smell could one obtain opportunities. With the rise of Yunlan Sword Immortal and the rise of Yunlan City, whoever could invest early and bet early would receive sufficient returns. ¡°This is Yunteng Wasteland.¡± As the flying ship flew over the endless wasteland, Han Muye spoke softly. Wasteland. He left the rule of the Dao Sect completely. Murong Chi and the others turned around and looked at the void in the distance with complicated expressions. As the flying ship moved forward, countless cultivators on the wasteland came to greet and welcome it. The City Lord of Yunlan City, Invincible Han, had led his troops across billions of miles from the Cloud Mist Dao Sect. This was the glory of the Wasteland! In an instant, hundreds of thousands of cultivators gathered outside the 12 flying ships. Ten days later, a large city was in sight. An old man in a brocade robe stood in the air and looked at the flying ship. He smiled and bowed slightly. ¡°Greetings, Yunlan Sword Immortal.¡± ¡°Welcome back to Yunteng Wasteland, Sword Immortal, to spread the reputation of our Wasteland.¡± Raising his head, he looked at the 12 flying ships and said softly, ¡°The teleportation array to Yunlan City has been set up. Everyone, you can go home.¡± Go home! From now on, Yunlan City would be their home! Everyone from the Murong clan slowly stood up with excited expressions. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go home.¡± Han Muye cupped his hands at Tao Zihe and looked ahead. On the other side, Zuo Baichou, Zhang Zhenbiao, Zhao Pingyu, and the others were waiting with smiles. To be able to set up a teleportation formation that led to Yunlan City in such a short period of time, Zhao Qianzhen¡¯s means were indispensable. ¡°Welcome back to Yunlan City, City Lord!¡± Luo Baichou shouted, lifting his hand in a gesture. Behind him, the light of teleportation rose into the sky. This was a temporary teleportation array. Han Muye took a step forward and landed outside the teleportation array. He didn¡¯t directly enter the array but turned around, looking at the countless fellow cultivators around him. ¡°My Yunlan City welcomes all Fellow Daoists. ¡°Those who have no home in the world can call Yunlan your home.¡± Chapter 1158 - 1158 The Allegiance of the Gale Bandits, the Thunder Robber, Sixth Master Qin 1158 The Allegiance of the Gale Bandits, the Thunder Robber, Sixth Master Qin Yunlan was home. Did Immortal cultivators have homes? They had. There were very few itinerant cultivators who had no one to rely on. Most cultivators either had the backing of sects or family clans, so they could always gather some forces. However, in front of a large faction, a faction of three to five Heaven Realms and seven to eight Human Immortals was completely insufficient. Just like those trading companies, they seemed to be quite famous among the small forces and controlled many resources. However, in front of a large faction, these trading companies were only tools. Countless small factions could only hang below large sects and be outer sects, exchanging their cultivation and lives for some resources. These small factions and low-level cultivators seemed to have no home. But after today, things seemed to be different. In the Yunteng Wasteland, a place called Yunlan City was willing to accept low-level immortal cultivators from all over the world and small factions. Making Yunlan their home. What qualifications and confidence did Yunlan City have? It had. Yunlan City¡¯s Yunlan Sword Immortal protected the Murong family for hundreds of millions of miles, all the way to Yunlan City. Throughout this journey, the Sword Immortal Yunlan swept through everything with his sword, bowing the heads of both the Void Hollowing or Void Transformation cultivators. One man and one sword fought against the first sect of the Fuyu Immortal World, the Jade Cloud Dao Sect, without taking a step back. Keeping a promise, he held the sword upright and protected morality. This journey of millions of miles was a path of seeking Dao. When Han Muye returned to Yunlan City, countless cultivators followed. If Yunlan City could give them a home, they would not mind entrusting everything they had here. When the immortal light from the teleportation flashed, countless figures appeared in Yunlan City. This brand new city also made the eyes of countless people sparkle. After the Murong family arrived at Yunlan City, they were well taken care of. This was Han Muye¡¯s loyal supporter, even more loyal than the disciples of the Sword Sect who had come with Zhang Zhenbiao. Although the cultivators who came to Yunlan City in an endless stream were not loyal enough to Yunlan City for the time being, as long as they stayed in the city permanently, they could slowly integrate into it. This was a city filled with countless opportunities. Han Muye didn¡¯t need to personally do these things. Throughout the bloody battle, his Sword Dao had been honed. It was more beneficial than fame and fortune. He comprehended in seclusion, and every battle kept circulating in his mind. When the sword light collided with the immortal light, the power circulated. After killing Heaven Immortal Wan Shou, the sword appeared in the Grotto-heaven, and space turned into nothingness. The battle against Su Yunzi, the confrontation with Shu Ming, the fusion of spirit, energy, and soul, turning into a peak sword strike. ¡­ Unconsciously, the battle intent and killing intent on his body intertwined. With the sword intent as the foundation, his Sword Dao became stronger. The Sword Dao cultivation that he had been cultivating all this time had finally accumulated and become his food for advancement. ¡°Although mortal sword techniques are powerful, they have disadvantages in the Immortal World. ¡°In the end, techniques are inferior to techniques, and techniques are inferior to the Dao. ¡°The Sword Dao uses the sharpness of the sword as the tip of cultivation. ¡°I¡¯ve never been defeated in a hundred battles. I have a sword in my heart and hold the upright Dao.¡± This time, Han Muye went into seclusion for three years. In the past three years, he had not taken a step out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. In these three years, his cultivation in the Sword Dao had undergone a tremendous change. Back then, under the suppression of Su Yunzi¡¯s Heaven Sweeping Banner, his soul power was infinitely condensed. The power of the Sword Dao also became sharper, allowing it to be invincible against Golden Immortal Shu Ming¡¯s sword. In the past three years, he had continuously absorbed the comprehension of the Sword Dao. If he attacked again, he was confident that he would not be defeated in at least 10 moves with Golden Immortal Shu Ming. The difference between a Heaven Immortal and a Golden Immortal was an insurmountable chasm. Moreover, Han Muye had only been a Heaven Immortal for a few years and had not even condensed his Grotto-heaven. With such a cultivation level, it was unimaginable for an outsider to fight ten moves with the Sword Dao against a famous Golden Immortal expert of the Sword Sect. ¡°Keep the invitation that Su Yunzi gave you. You need to represent our Sword Sect in the Battle of Geniuses 300 years from now.¡± ¡°This is a great opportunity. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± When Han Muye came out of seclusion, Golden Immortal Shu Ming was actually in Yunlan City. According to him, Han Muye should have come out of seclusion by now. Regarding this once-in-three-hundred-years event, Shu Ming was quite enthusiastic in talking about it. The Battle of Geniuses held every 300 years not only determined the ranking of the elite geniuses of various sects but was also a grand event for the elites of the entire Immortal Realm. ¡°That grand event is arranged by the Zenith Heaven Heaven Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what the Zenith Heaven Heavenly Cycle is. You just need to know that if you can rank in the top 10,000 at that Golden Summit, you can soar into the sky.¡± Shu Ming looked at the distant waves and sighed with some regret, ¡°Back then, my senior brothers and I fought with all our might, but in the end, we could only rank below the 31,000th place in the Golden Summit.¡± ¡°The strength of my Fuyu Immortal Realm has always been behind in the Immortal Realm.¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming was not worried that Han Muye would not have a chance to participate in the Golden Summit, because with his current combat strength, he would definitely stand out in the battle of elites 300 years from now. This was the first time Han Muye had heard news about the Zenith Heaven Heavenly Cycle World from the people of the Immortal World. The Immortal World and the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm had always been related. Only the top figures of the major factions in the Immortal World knew about the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm. The fact that Shu Ming could tell him about this meant that he recognized Han Muye. Of course, even if Shu Ming didn¡¯t mention these things, Han Muye knew everything. Shu Ming¡¯s treasured sword, named Colored Cloud, was still in his hands. Through this sword, Han Muye had already seen many memories. The Fuyu Immortal World. Chapter 1159 - 1159 The Allegiance of the Gale Bandits, the Thunder Bandits, Sixth Master Qin (2) 1159 The Allegiance of the Gale Bandits, the Thunder Bandits, Sixth Master Qin (2) In various realms. Even the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm. The memories of a Golden Immortal expert were naturally extremely exciting. Sword Immortal Shu Ming did not say that he wanted this sword back, nor did Han Muye say that he wanted to return it. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye nodded gently. Sooner or later, he would go to the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm. ¡°As a disciple of the Sword Sect, going to the Cloud Mist Dao Sect and traveling millions of miles is disrespectful to the Dao Sect.¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming looked at Han Muye with a smile. Disrespecting the Dao Sect was an affirmation of the prestige of the Sword Sect. If such things could happen more often, those old bones of the Sword Sect would probably be delighted. ¡°But the situation is different now,¡± the smile on Shu Ming¡¯s face slowly receded, and he said in a low voice, ¡°The Sword Sect and the Dao Sect are going to join forces to deal with the chaos in the Bitter Immortal Realm and the Blood Battle Sect.¡± ¡°So, how do you plan to punish me?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he spoke softly. Back in the Heavenly Mystic World¡¯s Western Frontier, the Sword Pavilion had to break its own long sword in order to cope with various pressures. However, it was impossible for the Sword Sect in the Immortal World to sacrifice Han Muye. Because the Sword Sect was strong enough. Because Han Muye was valuable enough. Among the junior disciples of the Sword Sect, there were not many who could travel millions of miles with a single sword like Han Muye. ¡°Hehe, naturally, there will be punishment. ¡°Your choice.¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming smiled and extended his palm. ¡°First, go to the Sword Sect¡¯s encampment and enter seclusion for a hundred years.¡± A hundred years of seclusion? Han Muye would not do this. He still had to return to the mortal world for a while. A hundred years in seclusion would mean missing that time. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s expression, Golden Immortal Shu Ming shook his head and said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t choose to enter seclusion now. The second option is to cultivate in the Dao Sect for 50 years.¡± Fifty years. For cultivators, 50 years was just a blink of an eye. However, it was impossible for Han Muye to go to the Dao Sect to cultivate. Golden Immortal Shu Ming smiled and waved his hand. ¡°I know you definitely won¡¯t choose these two options, so let¡¯s look at the others.¡± ¡°Pick one place among the Dripping Blood Cliff, Buried Immortal City, and Soul-breaking Valley to garrison for 10 years. ¡°That suits your taste, doesn¡¯t it?¡± The three most dangerous places in the Fuyu Immortal Realm. For outsiders, these places were the last they would dare to venture into. But for Han Muye, they were the places he needed to go the most. His sword needed to be sharpened between life and death. Han Muye smiled and nodded, ¡°When should I go?¡± Golden Immortal Shu Ming waved his hand and said, ¡°Anytime within 10 years.¡± Within 10 years, and then another 10 years, that would be 20 years. Han Muye calculated that it had been almost 10 years since he came to the Fuyu Immortal World. Coupled with these 20 years, it was 30 years before he returned to the mortal world. The timing was just right. ¡°You have a Nine Essence Tower in your hand, right? ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity to obtain the Nine Essence Tower.¡± ¡°There are many people in the Sword Sect who want this treasure. Don¡¯t fail to protect it.¡± Han Muye had deliberately revealed that he had the Nine Essence Tower in the Dao Sect. Now, it seemed that this pagoda was compatible with his elite status. At the very least, Golden Immortal Shu Ming did not say that he wanted to take it away. As for whether he could defend it or not, it depended on the sharpness of the sword in his hand. Han Muye had always been confident in his sword. When Golden Immortal Shu Ming left, Han Muye agreed to go to the God Slaying Hall five years later and then go to one of the three danger zones. At the moment, Han Muye had yet to choose where to go. From the information he had seen from some sword artifacts, all three places were dangerous. It was a place where even Golden Immortals could die if they were not careful. After Golden Immortal Shu Ming left, Han Muye summoned Zuo Baichou and the others to the hall. Over the past few days, Zuo Baichou had been in charge of the matters in the city and knew everything about the city. As for what happened outside Yunlan City, Xie Chaoyan and the others knew more. The Demon Luo Clan¡¯s accumulation of information was completely incomparable to other races. In three years, Yunlan City had become a true large city in the Yunteng Wasteland. There was a permanent population of five million people, and caravans came in and out every day. The city had been expanded several times, covering a radius of nearly three million miles. There were already more than 60 teleportation arrays connected to other distant cities. The furthest was Egret City, which was 80 million miles away. Yunlan City had already become a legend in the Yunteng Wasteland. In less than ten years, it had built a top-notch city. Of course, the true legend was the Yunlan Sword Immortal. The vigorous development of Yunlan City was inseparable from Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s invincibility. It was also inseparable from the turmoil in the Wasteland and the Bitter Immortal Realm. ¡°City Lord, the Immortal Demon King Hun Tian of the Bitter Immortal Realm has fallen, and the Nirvana Pearl is scattered in all directions. The entire Bitter Immortal Realm is searching for it. ¡°Various forces have dispatched experts to the Bitter Immortal Realm. ¡°Heaven Immortal Xiang Tian¡¯s cultivation level has improved greatly, and he has the power to unify the Bitter Immortal Realm. Several demon kings were killed. ¡°The Thunder Bandits were intercepted and killed. They suffered heavy losses. ¡°The Gale Bandits have left the Bitter Immortal Realm. Currently, many of them are scattered in the Wasteland.¡± Most of the matters in the Yunteng Wasteland were related to the Bitter Immortal Realm. Although Xie Chaoyan¡¯s report was about the general trend, it involved business opportunities. For example, when the Bitter Immortal Realm was in chaos, many treasure lands were lost. Experts from various places intercepted them and found many treasures. Spirit materials, ores, immortal herbs, and even demon bloodlines, and body parts. This increased the number of caravans in the Wasteland by several times. Moreover, the chaos in the Bitter Immortal Realm caused many forces to quietly send various weapons, talismans, and pills. Since ancient times, the best way to get rich was through war. Xie Chaoyan told Han Muye that there was a large trading market in Yunlan City that specialized in selling demon slaves in the Bitter Immortal Realm. Although this matter was cruel, for those demon clansmen and demon beasts, if they could preserve their lives, it would be a bargain even if they were sold. Chapter 1160 - 1160 The Allegiance of the Gale Bandits, the Thunder Bandits, Sixth Master Qin (3) 1160 The Allegiance of the Gale Bandits, the Thunder Bandits, Sixth Master Qin (3) Otherwise, he would have been killed long ago. Similarly, more powerhouses were gathering in the Wasteland. On the one hand, they were dealing with the possible engulfment of the Bitter Immortal Realm, and on the other hand, they were secretly making a fortune. ¡°In terms of getting rich, the City Lord has good taste.¡± Zuo Baichou chuckled. These words made everyone in the hall smile. A large city where tens of millions of people came to stay had a huge number of transactions every day. Whether it was collecting taxes or other controlled transactions, they were unimaginable wealth. If not for this huge amount of wealth, Yunlan City would not have been able to set up so many teleportation arrays. In the past three years, just setting up the teleportation array had almost exhausted Zhao Qianzhen to death. Of course, he also made a lot of money. Yunlan City was different from other places. There were many things to be done, and there were not many experts to support it. Every spiritual rock earned here could be used. Whether it was Zhang Zhenbiao or Zuo Baichou, everyone who followed Han Muye did not have to worry about cultivation resources at all. Freedom of wealth. Power was in his hands. This kind of cultivation was truly carefree. Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s cultivation in the past three years had also improved rapidly. ¡°Brother Han, all the broken metals and fire-attributed spiritual materials you asked me to find are in the storeroom.¡± ¡°I marked everything I couldn¡¯t bring back.¡± Zhao Chen proudly handed a jade slip to Han Muye. His Jujin Trading Company had been linked to the transactions between the Sword Sect and the Yunteng Wasteland for three years. Through Yunlan City, he earned a hundred times more spiritual rocks than the Jujin Trading Company in Yuze Prefecture. Currently, the Jujin Trading Company had already shifted its focus to Yunlan City. Zhao Chen also became the next manager of the Jujin Trading Company. Of course, for the current him, a mere head shopkeeper was really not worth his attention. He could only reluctantly accept it. From the jade slip, Han Muye saw that crushed gold and stone and a few other ores that could be eaten by broken gold ants were piled up like mountains in the warehouse. As for some of the flames that the golden flames liked, he also found quite a few. ¡°Alright, you can double these things from the intermediate warehouse to exchange for other resources.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and put away the jade slip. Zhao Chen grinned. Unknowingly, they were no longer worried about wealth. Thinking back to the difficult and uneasy times when she followed Han Muye to the Wasteland, such days were simply like a dream. After hearing the report and collecting some needed resources, Zuo Baichou and the others went to do their own things. Han Muye stood in the hall and looked up at the Deity Roll floating in the city. There were countless remnant souls of the various races in the Deity Roll. They were all willing to guard this place and cultivate. Han Muye did not refine them into Dao weapons like the Daoist sects. Thinking of the Dao weapon, Han Muye pondered for a moment and raised his hand to throw a golden light into the Deity Roll. These were a few Dao Soldier cultivation techniques. He did not need dao weapons, but that did not mean that Yunlan City did not need them. These itinerant Divine Path cultivators also needed it. Once formed into a large array of Dao soldiers, their combat power could increase countless times. After sending the hand seal into the Deity Roll, Han Muye ignored it. Whether they cultivated or not depended on the choices of those remnant souls. He stepped out of the hall and landed on the bustling street. On the street, cultivators were coming and going in a hurry, Many of them were sword cultivators with swords. No, many of them were just for show. Perhaps, knowing that the City Lord of Yunlan City, Invincible Han, was a Sword Immortal, they deliberately brought swords when coming to this city? Han Muye walked along the main street, looking at the small town from a few years ago that had now grown into a massive city spanning hundreds of miles. He felt a bit emotional. Spirit herbs, immortal herbs, spiritual materials, superior-class ores, various medicinal pills, weapons, talismans, armor¡­ As long as it was needed in the cultivation world, Han Muye could see it. However, he also noticed that there weren¡¯t many genuine treasures. It made sense. The Bitter Immortal Realm and the Wasteland needed large amounts of consumables, not real treasures. Who would dare to sell spiritual and immortal treasures in the Bitter Immortal Realm? They would probably be hunted down by the entire human race. On the main road, Han Muye also saw many members of the demon race. Some of them were carrying heavy loads as laborers, while others were shackled and driven forward. Arriving at a square, he saw many members of the demon race. There were Bull Tribe warriors, 30 feet tall, with soul-sealing talismans pasted all over their bodies, making them rigid. There was also a Leopard Tribe soldier, tall and slender, with both hands locked in iron chains. With four-armed and six-legged strange beasts, and numerous other types of demons, the square was bustling with people shouting. ¡°Green-tailed Wolf Tribe warriors of the Three Forests Division with Foundation Establishment cultivation. A group of 100 people, 30,000 spiritual rocks. No bargaining.¡± ¡°Jade Bone Fox Clan, five female members, with half-human and half-transformed forms, each priced at 30 spiritual rocks. They can be used as handmaidens and are self-sustained.¡± ¡°Elite warriors from the Yellow Jade Battle Bull Tribe, all at the Earth Realm, only 20 of them, priced at one million spiritual rocks, no taxes included.¡± ¡­ Han Muye strolled through the square, observing this cruel yet peculiar trading market. This was the Yunlan City that he guarded. But was this trading something he protected? In this city, all these living beings were mere commodities. He knew that being sold was better than dying directly. But the bloodline of the divine beast in his bones still churned. No matter what, he still had the bloodline of a divine beast. As he slowly walked forward, Han Muye suddenly stopped. Turning around, he saw dozens of burly men sitting in front of a stone platform, their bodies covered in black cloth and bloodstains. In this trading market, there were very few human cultivators being sold. Chapter 1161 - 1161 The Allegiance of the Gale Bandits, the Thunder Bandits, Sixth Master Qin (4) 1161 The Allegiance of the Gale Bandits, the Thunder Bandits, Sixth Master Qin (4) Unless they were bandits from the Bitter Immortal Realm. Han Muye squatted down and looked at a burly man cowering on the ground. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you seem to be interested in this guy. Look, his cultivation level is not low. He¡¯s at least at the Human Immortal Realm. If his body hadn¡¯t been shattered and his spirit damaged, he would be challenging to capture.¡± A middle-aged man in a gray robe hurriedly walked over and spoke with a smile. Human cultivators didn¡¯t sell well in this market. After all, they were of the same race and were not easy to enslave. Many cultivators were unwilling to buy them. The bestsellers were those charming female demons. Smooth. ¡°Were they all captured from the Bitter Immortal Realm?¡± Han Muye said casually. His voice made the curled-up man, whose eyes had been closed, suddenly open them wide. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s face, the burly man widened his eyes. ¡°Yes, Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re right. They were all taken from the Bitter Immortal Realm,¡± the gray-robed middle-aged man quickly replied. The humans captured in the Bitter Immortal Realm were different from those captured elsewhere. Only creatures from the Bitter Immortal Realm could be traded as commodities; others couldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ll take him.¡± Han Muye stood up and spoke calmly. Though he dressed plainly and didn¡¯t reveal his cultivation, the aura of a powerful cultivator inadvertently emanated from him due to his long periods of seclusion. Just by standing there and speaking, he made people dare not look directly at him. Hearing his words, the middle-aged man in the gray robe showed a pleased expression and was about to give a price, but the burly man interjected, ¡°You should buy my brothers too.¡± He looked up at Han Muye. ¡°I was defeated by you back then. My life should have been yours. ¡°I want to take my brothers with me.¡± Take with me. His words made everyone around look up at Han Muye. Some people widened their eyes, while others looked puzzled. ¡°And him,¡± the burly man pointed to a fellow cultivator lying nearby, covered in blood and on the brink of death. ¡°Please save him.¡± The burly man implored Han Muye. As Han Muye remained silent, the burly man lowered his voice and said, ¡°He¡¯s different from us.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Han Muye finally said. A look of joy appeared on the burly man¡¯s face, and a trace of relief flashed through his tired eyes as he let out a low sigh. The gray-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with smiles. This was a huge deal. He quickly waved his hand and signaled an assistant behind him to come over, muttering a few words. The shop assistant turned and hurried away. In just a moment, a group of seven or eight cultivators with different figures quickly walked over. ¡°Haha, are you interested in the goods of my Zhulong Trading Company, fellow Daoist?¡± ¡°Come, come, we can talk in detail, in detail.¡± At the front was an elderly white-haired old man in a grayish-black brocade robe. When the old man saw Han Muye, he suddenly frowned. ¡°Brother, Brother Han?¡± A cry of surprise came from beside him. Zhao Chen, whose eyes were wide open, looked at Han Muye in confusion. Hearing his voice, the old man trembled and looked at Han Muye with a smile. ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Han.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhulong, the head of the Zhulong Trading Company.¡± He reached out and patted Zhao Chen¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°We have a close friendship.¡± Han Muye looked at Zhao Chen and nodded. Zhulong. Torch Dragon. An ancient divine beast. This was a ferocious beast as renowned as the Phoenix and the Qilin. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Zhulong.¡± ¡°I want to buy all of them. Please name your price,¡± Han Muye said softly. Upon hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Chen Zhulong smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s fellow cultivator Han, you can have these people for free.¡± Saying that, he waved his hand, and the group of cultivators who had accompanied him began to remove the suppressing runes from the captured human cultivators. Without the suppression of the talismans, many people could struggle to get up. The burly man on the ground also loosened his muscles and bones and turned to look at the fellow cultivator who had been lying motionless. ¡°Senior, friendship is friendship, business is business.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and looked at Zhao Chen. ¡°Zhao Chen, you handle the business negotiation with Senior Zhulong for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Senior suffer a loss.¡± Hearing his words, Zhao Chen grinned and said, ¡°I know.¡± Han Muye nodded at Chen Zhulong, then disappeared. Seeing him leave, Zhao Chen turned to look at Chen Zhulong. ¡°Brother Chen, how is it? My brother has always been generous. If you do business with us in Yunlan City, you won¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± Chen Zhulong nodded, narrowed his eyes, and looked in the direction Han Muye had left. ¡­ ¡°The Zhulong Trading Company is the top trading company under the rule of the Heavenly Brilliance Sect. The head of the trading company, Chen Zhulong, has extremely strong cultivation and possesses the bloodline power of a divine beast. He can hold sway both in the Bitter Immortal Realm and the Heavenly Brilliance Sect.¡± ¡°The Zhulong Trading Company seems to have been involved in the turmoil in the Bitter Immortal Realm, but which side they belong to is still uncertain.¡± In the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Zuo Baichou reported in a low voice. ¡°Zhao Chen values the strength of the Zhulong Trading Company and is making every effort to establish connections.¡± ¡°If this trading company really settles in Yunlan City, it will be beneficial for us as well.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Brilliance Sect is indeed formidable.¡± As Han Muye sat motionless, Zuo Baichou whispered. Heavenly Brilliance Sect. Bitter Immortal Domain. Han Muye tapped his finger on the long table in front of him. He was prepared to make a trip to the Bitter Immortal Realm. The legacy of Immortal Lord Cang Yun should be in the Bitter Immortal Realm. With the current turmoil there, it was a perfect opportunity to infiltrate quietly. For him, the legacy of an Immortal Lord was an opportunity that could shape his future. If he could connect with Zhulong Trading Company, he might be able to enter the bitter immortal realm silently. ¡°Chang Linhui greets Yunlan Sword Immortal.¡± A moment later, Zhao Chen led the cultivators he had bought in the market to the hall. The burly man following behind him bowed to Han Muye. Chapter 1162 - 1162 The Allegiance of the Gale Bandits, the Thunder Bandits, Sixth Master Qin (5) 1162 The Allegiance of the Gale Bandits, the Thunder Bandits, Sixth Master Qin (5) Chang Linhui, the 37th commander of the Gale Bandits, was captured by Han Muye in the Transient Wasteland outside Sanhuo City. As they had only captured Chang Linhui and not all the Gale Bandits, Zhang Zhenbiao and the others were blamed. Zhao Chen and his group were implicated in this matter and had to come to the Wasteland. Speaking of this, Zhao Chen looked at Chang Linhui with a strange expression on his face. ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re a lucky general.¡± Lucky general. If it weren¡¯t for Chang Linhui¡¯s situation, how could they be enjoying these carefree days today? Chang Linhui was captured and sent to Yunlu City, where he was supposed to be further detained. Later, the Gale Bandits gathered in the Wasteland. The five elders of Yunlu City had different opinions. In the end, Chang Linhui was miraculously released unscathed. Chang Linhui did not stay any longer and returned to the Bitter Immortal Realm. However, last year, after Immortal Demon King Hun Tian died, their Gale Bandits were completely dispersed, and Chang Linhui was seriously injured and captured again. This series of events made everyone in the hall sigh. Han Muye had the backing of the Sword Sect, and Zuo Baichou and the others attached themselves to him, which allowed them to rise rapidly. Chang Linhui, on the other hand, kept going in circles and remained a prisoner. Perhaps it was the sorrow of low-level cultivators. Without the support of a large faction, it was really extremely difficult. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, from now on, these brothers and I will serve you.¡± Chang Linhui bowed to Han Muye. The Gale Bandits had become history, and those who were disbanded and bought by Han Muye were better off than others as they could stay in Yunluan City. ¡°I have said that Yunluan City is the home of wandering cultivators in the world. If the Gale Bandits have nowhere to go, Yunluan City can accommodate them.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at Chang Linhui. ¡°But once you enter Yunluan City, you must abide by the rules of Yunluan City. ¡°The name Gale Bandits must be abandoned.¡± The Gale Bandits were now a thing of the past. Chang Linhui and the others had complicated expressions on their faces. But that was the reality. ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the City Lord¡¯s words to those old brothers.¡± Chang Linhui cupped his hands and pondered for a moment before saying softly, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll be called the Gale Guards.¡± The Gale Guards. The Bitter Immortal Realm was a bandit, and Yunlan City was a guard. ¡°Alright, in the future, you can form city patrol guards under the city guards.¡± Han Muye nodded. The guards of Yunlan City were severely lacking in strength, but they did not dare to expand too much. Zhang Zhenbiao¡¯s cultivation and combat strength were still far inferior. Having an army of Gale Bandits could increase the combat strength of the city. ¡°City Lord, Sixth Master Qin is a member of the Thunder Bandits. If there is a chance to save him, please take action, City Lord.¡± Chang Linhui looked around and then lowered his voice to say. Purple Lightning, Thunder, Gale. The three major bandit groups in the Bitter Immortal Realm. Purple Lightning for speed, Thunder for courage, and Gale for group. It was said that the Thunder Bandits numbered less than 100, but they were incredibly powerful. However, recently, it was rumored that the Thunder Bandits had also suffered heavy losses. ¡°Sixth Master Qin?¡± Han Muye looked at the figure carried by the Gale Guards. ¡°If Sixth Master Qin wants to survive, I can help. ¡°But if Sixth Master Qin has no desire to live, I won¡¯t waste my time being a good person.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was very soft, echoing in the hall. The figure lying on the ground slowly moved and stood up. His face was covered in scars, bloodstains scattered, and his facial hair was tangled, making it difficult to see his appearance clearly. But just by standing up, one could sense a faint aura gathering around him. Despite wearing simple clothes, he exuded a valiant aura. This was an expert. Not one with high cultivation, but one who had experienced battles and displayed strength that others couldn¡¯t compare to. Powerhouses. The fact that the Thunder Bandits could dominate the Bitter Immortal Realm with just over a hundred people indeed showed their extraordinary abilities. ¡°We Thunder Bandits have roamed the Bitter Immortal Realm for hundreds of thousands of years. We brothers and sisters were united and shared hardships together.¡± ¡°Now, they¡¯re actually falling apart and killing each other. What¡¯s the point of me, Qin Zhaoyuan, living an ignoble life¡­¡± Qin Zhaoyuan staggered to his feet. His voice was hoarse and filled with despair. ¡°Sixth Master, if it weren¡¯t for you, these brothers and I would have died.¡± Chang Linhui looked at Qin Zhaoyuan and said softly, ¡°You know Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s reputation. ¡°Sixth Master, if there are other brothers of the Thunder Bandits in danger, perhaps only Yunlan Sword Immortal has the ability to rescue them.¡± Rescue? Qin Zhaoyuan was taken aback for a moment, then looked up at Han Muye at the top. ¡°Buzz!¡± A strong aura of blood and death spread from him. In the hall, blood colors surged instantly. The phantom of a purple battle lion appeared. It roared at the sky and charged at Han Muye. ¡°Ancient Purple Lightning Lion? So that¡¯s the bloodline he possesses.¡± Han Muye muttered and pointed with his hand. A sword light shot out and hit the forehead of the lion. The lion¡¯s body exploded, and the blood color in the hall dissipated. Qin Zhaoyuan stared at Han Muye intently. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, if you can help me rescue my big sister, the Thunder Bandits will bow to you from now on, and you will be our leader.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°Not enough.¡± The person who could capture the Big Sister of the Thunder Bandits must be a powerful demon in the Bitter Immortal Realm. Han Muye was not interested in confronting a big demon in the Bitter Immortal Realm just for a promise. Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Qin Zhaoyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. He pondered for a moment and said softly. There was no sound. Without making any sound, his words reached Han Muye¡¯s ears: ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, we, the Thunder Bandits, discovered a place where an Immortal Lord fell, which led to us being chased by the Heaven Immortal Demon King.¡± ¡°If you can help us save Big Sister, we will offer you the Immortal Lord¡¯s falling place with both hands.¡± Immortal Lord¡¯s falling place? He narrowed his eyes. Chapter 1163 - 1163 Golden Immortal Sword! 1163 Golden Immortal Sword! Immortal Lord Cang Yun¡¯s legacy site? If it was really this place, it would save a lot of effort in searching. Even if it¡¯s not, the legacy of another Immortal Lord who perished should be worth making a move for. After pondering for a moment, Han Muye looked at Qin Zhaoyuan and said, ¡°I can make a move, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I will definitely succeed in saving the person.¡± Heaven Immortal Demon King Xiang Tian was an expert who had a chance of unifying the Bitter Immortal Realm. Han Muye didn¡¯t dare to say that he was confident in saving someone in the hands of such an expert. Upon hearing his words, Qin Zhaoyuan nodded and said, ¡°If Immortal Sword Yunlan is willing to make a move, I am already grateful.¡± At this point, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his face turned pale, and he collapsed to the ground. Although he looked extremely weak, Chang Linhui and the others smiled. No matter how severely injured a Heaven Immortal expert was, as long as he did not want to die, he would not die. Han Muye raised his hand and pointed. A green immortal light wrapped around a pill and flew down. Qin Zhaoyuan reached out to catch it, a strange look on his face. This pill was actually a rare good pill. Han Muye had been in the Immortal World for so long and had almost never refined pills. He had obtained this pill from the Grotto-heaven of a Heaven Immortal expert he had killed. He was a little nostalgic about the time he spent refining pills with Mu Wan in the Alchemy Destiny Pavilion every day in the Heavenly Mystic Imperial City. Just because Han Muye agreed to help didn¡¯t mean that he would go immediately. Qin Zhaoyuan also needed to recuperate. He had to investigate the situation in the Bitter Immortal Realm first. In the next few days, Chang Linhui attracted many Gale Bandits. On a desolate hill outside Yunlan City, Han Muye stood there. In front of him were dozens of green-robed cultivators with rich blood qi and deep immortal light. Each of these people exuded a powerful cultivation, and most of them were at the Heaven Immortal realm. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, you can ask us brothers to submit to you.¡± The black and thin middle-aged man in green armor, exuding a bloodthirsty aura, stared at Han Muye. ¡°However, I have a question. Please answer it truthfully, Yunlan Sword Immortal.¡± Looking at Han Muye, his suppressed fighting spirit surged. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, let me ask you, did you have something to do with the deaths of more than a hundred of my brothers from the Gale Bandits?¡± A group of Gale Bandits had been killed in the Yunteng Wasteland. The Gale Bandits had gathered in the Wasteland and had been searching for the murderer all these years. After the dark and thin middle-aged man finished speaking, the others beside him stared at Han Muye with complicated expressions. Chang Linhui, who was standing in front of Han Muye, slowly turned his head, looking nervous. The Gale Bandits had always dominated the Bitter Immortal Realm and the Wasteland with their numbers. They had the advantage in numbers because they were loyal and could gather people¡¯s hearts. Even if they were severely injured this time and had to leave the Bitter Immortal Realm, their brothers would still support each other and protect each other with their lives. Chang Linhui had invested in Yunlan City. This time, he had recruited his old brothers to find a way out for everyone. After all, without a backer, the Gale Bandits could no longer run amok in the wasteland. Looking at Han Muye, Chang Linhui gritted his teeth. He was afraid that Han Muye would admit it. If Han Muye had something to do with killing his brothers, then the Gale Bandits would never submit. He didn¡¯t know where to go either. ¡°Their disappearance is indeed related to me.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded, making Chang Linhui¡¯s eyes reveal despair. The knights in green armor emitted a bloodthirsty aura. ¡°You¡¯re Yunlan Sword Immortal after all. You¡¯re straightforward.¡± The dark and thin middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said in a deep voice, ¡°In the past few years, I¡¯ve already found some clues.¡± ¡°Those brothers died when they tried to kill you, and their souls were shattered.¡± Clenching his teeth, the black and thin middle-aged man spoke word by word, ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, you tell me, is all of this your doing?¡± Did you do it? The atmosphere slowly froze. Everyone looked at Han Muye. If that was the case, he would fight to the death today. So what if it was the Yunlan Sword Immortal? No matter who it was, they had to pay the price for killing their brothers. The Gale Bandits emphasized righteousness. Chang Linhui gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Han Muye spoke again. He disdained lying. And he wouldn¡¯t take the blame for something he didn¡¯t do. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± The Gale Bandits who were looking at Han Muye felt their bodies relax. The dark and thin middle-aged man took a deep breath and was about to speak again when Han Muye raised his hand. A spear flew out from his palm. War Soul Spear! This was the War Soul Spear used by the Gale Bandit brothers! Didn¡¯t they say that the deaths of those brothers had nothing to do with him? Han Muye waved his hand again, and golden phantoms appeared. Remnant souls! Looking at these familiar yet unfamiliar remnant souls floating in the air, Chang Linhui and the others¡¯ expressions slowly turned into pleasant surprise. ¦Ñ¦Ánd¦Ásn¦Ïv¦Ål.c¦Ïm ¡°Brother Zijian!¡± ¡°Baldy!¡± ¡°Erhe!¡± The battle intent that had gathered collapsed. A group of Gale Bandits rushed forward, and the remnant souls also flew down excitedly. Han Muye remained silent and stood aside. Parting with life and death, separated by life and death. Now, all that was left were these residual souls. Looking at these Gale Bandits laughing and roaring, Han Muye¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable emotions. As a human being, he could not escape these pains. Wasn¡¯t it because of these regrets that he needed to cherish life more? To seek freedom and invincibility in his life was just to compensate for these regrets, seize more opportunities, and hold onto everything he might lose. This was the purpose of cultivation. Unknowingly, a seed of determination was sprouting in Han Muye¡¯s heart. The sword in his hand was for protection. Cultivation was for protection. What was the Great Dao? What was beyond the Great Dao? Could everything he cared about not be considered his Dao? Chapter 1164 - 1164 Golden Immortal Sword! (2) 1164 Golden Immortal Sword! (2) The hearts of people were filled with righteousness and evil, wasn¡¯t that his own path too? Golden halos burst forth from Han Muye¡¯s body one after another. These golden halos were invisible to others, but they seemed to be bathed in warm sunlight for those lingering souls. They turned around, looked at Han Muye, and bowed slightly. If Han Muye had not protected them back then, their remnant souls would have long dissipated. If not for Han Muye, they would never have seen each other again! The actions of these remnant souls made the laughing Gale Bandits stop. The dark and thin middle-aged man who had questioned Han Muye slowly walked forward and stood in front of him. He lowered his head and knelt down on one knee. A gesture of submission. There was no such thing as kowtowing in the cultivation world. It could only be found in the mortal world. ¡°Jiang Zheng has cultivated for 238,000 years and ascended from the lower realms. He went against the laws of the immortals and entered the Bitter Immortal Realm as a thief. He has never submitted to anyone.¡± A pseudo-immortal who ascended as a mortal, a heaven-defying immortal, and a thief in the Bitter Immortal Realm. Of course, such a person would not have any thoughts of submitting. If not for the fact that he was unwilling to submit, how could he defy the heavens and become an immortal? In fact, many cultivators who ascended from the lower realm looked down on the immortal cultivators in the Immortal World. Immortal cultivators felt that the cultivators of the mortal world were wasting their time, but cultivators felt that these people did not have enough comprehension of the Great Dao. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal fought against billions of miles for a promise. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal left a home for us homeless cultivators. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal left a trace of remnant soul for my Gale Bandit brothers. Jiang Zheng pressed his hand on a short knife. The blade cut across his palm, and blood sprayed out. He sprinkled the blood at Han Muye¡¯s feet and then touched his head to the ground. ¡°Today, I, Jiang Zheng, submit to Yunlan City¡¯s Yunlan Sword Immortal. I have no regrets in this life.¡± ¡°Today, I, Du Shensi, submit to Yunlan City¡¯s Yunlan Sword Immortal. I won¡¯t regret it in my life.¡± ¡°Today, I, Yu Cheng, submit to Yunlan City¡¯s Yunlan Sword Immortal. I have no regrets in this life.¡± ¡­ One by one, the Gale Bandit experts bowed and kowtowed to Han Muye, scattering the blood in their hands at his feet. If such a blood oath had any restrictions, it was actually not big. However, this oath that came from the heart was a shackle in the heart of every cultivator. This was more useful than any constraint. ¡°I can¡¯t promise you anything.¡± Han Muye looked up into the distance, then his gaze landed on the remnant souls. ¡°I can only tell you that one day, I can reach the peak of the world and reverse the Yin and Yang of the world. I will give you a chance to be reborn.¡± The peak of the world! Reversing Yin and Yang! This was not a promise! To Jiang Zheng and the others, no promise could compare to this sentence! It was a chance for their brothers to be reborn! These Gale Bandits, who only had remnant souls left, could not even be reborn. Only experts who had stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm could reverse time, reverse Yin and Yang, and give them a chance to be reborn. Han Muye¡¯s words represented his position in the world. In this life, he would definitely reach the Zenith Heaven Realm! This was something that no Golden Immortal dared to think or say. Yunlan Sword Immortal actually had such aspirations! If Yunlan Sword Immortal could cultivate to such an extent and follow the Gale Bandits who had submitted to him, he would definitely be able to reach a cultivation realm that he never dared to imagine. Only by following a true expert would cultivation be carefree! Han Muye stood there. When he said this, he felt much better. It turned out that he had always had such ambitions, but he had never revealed them! ¦Ñ¦Á¦°d¦Ás¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm ¡°City Lord, the Essence Demon Sect intercepted my Gale Bandit brothers. We definitely can¡¯t let them off.¡± Jiang Zheng stood up and spoke in a low voice. Han Muye nodded and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days.¡± Three days was enough. The Essence Demon Sect did not have any experts holding down the presidency. Only Daoist Luo Yang, who had some ability in array formations, was present. Daoist Luo Yang was the successor of the Immortal Venerable and had already secretly submitted to Han Muye. When the Gale Bandits arrived at the base of the Essence Demon Sect, they found a reason to leave. In a day, the Essence Demon Sect was surrounded and killed by the Gale Bandits, and the entire sect was destroyed. This sect, which was originally indistinguishable from heretic, heretical, evil, sinister, had a pile of black materials dug out. Killing in the Wasteland, secretly trading with the demons of the Bitter Immortal Realm, and manipulating the exchange of resources. Under the sunlight, the actions of the Essence Demon Sect could wipe out 10 sects. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the Essence Demon Sect would actually do all sorts of bad things.¡± ¡°Haha, Zhenyuan Temple, what a joke.¡± The Zhenyuan Temple, which was known as the main sect of the Daoist Faction, and the Essence Demon Sect, which they secretly supported, actually did all sorts of dirty things. This was a joke of the Daoist Faction. However, jokes sometimes also depended on one¡¯s strength. On the second day after the Gale Bandits destroyed the Essence Demon Sect, three Heaven Immortal Void Refinement cultivators from Zhenyuan Temple came and chased after them. Hundreds of thousands of Gale Bandits were defeated. If it was still back in the Bitter Immortal Realm with the support of the Immortal Demon King Hun Tian, the Gale Bandits would have dared to fight the three Void Refinement Realm experts. It was even possible to kill these three with all his might. However, the current Gale Bandits did not have the strength, the courage, or the confidence. However, the Gale Bandits were good at gathering and fleeing. A day later, the army gathered again. The place they gathered was a thousand miles outside Yunlan City. ¡°I heard that Yunlan Sword Immortal once said that those who have no home in the world can come to Yunlan City as their home. ¡°Today, we, the Gale Bandits, have nowhere to go. We¡¯re willing to submit to Yunlan Sword Immortal. I wonder if Yunlan City is willing to take us in?¡± Jiang Zheng, who was standing in front, shouted loudly, his voice spreading for thousands of miles. Beside him were a few knights in green armor with complicated expressions. ¡°Fifth Brother Jiang, if Yunlan Sword Immortal refuses to take us in, we¡¯ll really die without a burial place,¡± a pale-faced young man said in a low voice. Chapter 1165 - 1165 Golden Immortal Sword! (3) 1165 Golden Immortal Sword! (3) ¡°That¡¯s right. Ever since Big Brother and the others died and the Immortal Demon King was reborn, we Gale Bandits have been hated by everyone. There¡¯s no longer the¡ª¡± The burly man who spoke could not continue. He could only grit his teeth and clench the war spear in his hand. The value they once had was gone. Would Yunlan City really confront Zhenyuan Temple for their sake? ¡°Zhenyuan Temple, hehe.¡± Jiang Zheng turned around and looked at the three rays of immortal light that shot into the sky. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Yunlan Sword Immortal doesn¡¯t take Zhenyuan Temple seriously at all.¡± An expert who swore to step into the Zenith Heaven Realm would not take any faction in the Immortal World seriously. Their target was the Zenith Heaven¡¯s Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm! ¡°Hmph, no matter where you run today, you won¡¯t survive!¡± ¡°The Gale Bandit. No one will mention this name again.¡± A cold voice sounded from the void of space. The three immortal lights transformed into a tornado that attracted the Heaven and Earth powers and swept towards the gathering place of the army. This power was so strong that it made the Battle Cavalry tremble. At this moment, even Jiang Zheng tightened his grip on the spear in his hand. A thousand miles away, countless divine senses descended. Perhaps today, they would witness the destruction of a faction that had dominated the Bitter Immortal Realm for countless years? ¡°I, the City Lord, always keep my promises.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded. Yunlan Sword Immortal! Yunlan City¡¯s City Lord! Yunlan City was willing to accept the Gale Bandits! ¡°Invincible Han, are you going to make an enemy of our Zhenyuan Temple?¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really arrogant. Do you really think you¡¯re qualified to face our Zhenyuan Temple just because you can escape under the rule of the Dao Sect?¡± ¡°Ignorant.¡± Three voices responded. The tornado did not stop and continued to collide with the military formation. There was no turning back. It was impossible for Zhenyuan Temple to retreat. No one would have thought that the City Lord of Yunlan City would actually fulfill his promise and accept the Gale Bandits. Would all the Immortal Cultivators in the city support this decision? In Yunlan City, countless people looked up. Many people had complicated expressions. Yunlan City was powerful and dared to compete with Daoist sects. Of course, they were happy. But what if Yunlan Sword Immortal lost? ¡°Back then, City Lord, you challenged a Sword Dao expert from a land of 500 meters and established the foundation of Yunlan City.¡± ¡°I wonder how far the City Lord can go now?¡± Zuo Baichou, who was standing beside Han Muye, said softly with a smile. At this moment, everyone in Yunlan City who was familiar with Han Muye looked relaxed. Along the way, Yunlan Sword Immortal had never disappointed them! Back then, everything in Yunlan City was fought back by the City Lord sword by sword. Today, he would defend it sword by sword. ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal is gambling this time.¡± In the distant horizon, someone muttered. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s betting on Daoism¡¯s attitude.¡± ¡°As long as the Golden Immortal of Zhenyuan Temple doesn¡¯t appear, he will win.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared in the direction of Yunlan City. As long as Han Muye could win this match, not only would he be able to protect the Gale Bandits with unlimited resources, but he would also be able to showcase his strength. At that time, there were only a handful of large cities in the entire Wilderness that could stand shoulder to shoulder with Yunlan City! As long as Yunlan City won, countless cultivators in the Wilderness would submit to Yunlan City. Today, Yunlan Sword Immortal would stand up for the Gale Bandits. In the future, Yunlan Sword Immortal would also stand up for him. As long as Yunlan City won this battle, the hearts of the people in Yunlan City would be united and indestructible! ¡°Haha, after today, there will be no Gale Bandits in the world, only Gale Guards.¡± ¡°Yunlan City, Gale Guards.¡± Jiang Zheng laughed loudly and raised his intermediate spear, pointing it at the three tornadoes. ¡°Storm, fight¡ª¡± ¡°Storm, fight¡ª¡± Countless sounds rang out, and the Gale Bandits Battle Formation instantly condensed. Numerous black ferocious tigers rushed towards the tornado. Just because they ran all the way didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have the strength to fight. Now that they had Yunlan City as their backing, they dared to fight! If he couldn¡¯t let Yunlan City see his combat strength, how could he let them take him in? Was he really a useless person who only came to seek protection? The Gale Bandits had not fallen to such a state! ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Zheng flew up and the aura of a Void Refinement expert surged from his body. There were no top-notch experts among the Gale Bandits, and several Void Transformation experts had perished in the Bitter Immortal Realm. However, there was still the Void Refinement Realm! ¡°Boom!¡± The power of the battle formation collided with the tornado and tangled with the three tornadoes. Above the wind, the three gloomy-looking Daoists had no choice but to deal with it with all their might. The Gale Bandits had the strength to fight. Yunlan Sword Immortal didn¡¯t need to do anything. The situation today was actually like this! It was as if Yunlan Sword Immortal had made an agreement with the Gale Bandits! Could it be that Yunlan Sword Immortal had really made an agreement with the Gale Bandits to scheme against the Essence Demon Sect? ¡°Eh? Back then, the Essence Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master was killed by Yunlan Sword Immortal, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhenyuan Temple didn¡¯t come looking for trouble with Yunlan Sword Immortal at that time.¡± It was only at this moment that someone recalled what happened back then. It was no wonder that the cultivation world had no memories. It was mainly because what happened today was related to the Gale Bandits and had nothing to do with Yunlan City. If no one had mentioned it, who would have thought that Yunlan Sword Immortal, a righteous sword cultivator, would scheme against the Essence Demon Sect? ¡°Boom!¡± Three gusts of wind were shattered by the military formation, and the three gloomy-looking Daoists stopped in midair. Three Void Refinement Realm experts could not take down the Gale Bandits! If they couldn¡¯t take it down today, they would directly go against Yunlan City when the Gale Bandits entered. If they couldn¡¯t take down the Gale Bandits today, no matter how many people came tomorrow, they wouldn¡¯t be able to! ¡°Yunlan Sword Immortal, do you really want to become enemies with our Zhenyuan Temple?!¡± The leading Daoist of Zhenyuan Temple gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of Yunlan City as he advanced and shouted. Today, their Zhenyuan Temple would probably lose all their face outside Yunlan City. However, at this moment, he was caught between a rock and a hard place and could not retreat! ¡°Antagonize Zhenyuan Temple? ¡°Then.¡± Chapter 1166 - 1166 Golden Immortal Sword! (4) 1166 Golden Immortal Sword! (4) ¡°Again.¡± ¡°As.¡± ¡°What.¡± Word by word. Han Muye stepped forward and appeared in the Gale Bandits Battle Formation. ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡± Jiang Zheng shouted. ¡°Greetings, City Lord!¡± ¡°Greetings, City Lord¡­¡± The sound shook for thousands of miles, and the heavens and earth trembled, with clouds and waves surging. Outside Yunlan City, boundless power churned. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Han Muye. In the battle formation, Han Muye was dressed in a white robe, his hair tied up with a golden crown. He carried a sword box on his back and stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°They can¡¯t fight anymore¡­¡± Looking at Han Muye standing in the air, someone said softly, ¡°The name of Yunlan Sword Immortal has already intimidated the Elder of Zhenyuan Temple. Today¡­¡± With Yunlan Sword Immortal¡¯s appearance, even Zhenyuan Temple had to retreat! Many people¡¯s eyes burned with passion. Today, they did not witness the destruction of the Gale Bandits, but they witnessed the rise of Yunlan City! With Zhenyuan Temple as a stepping stone, Yunlan City ascended to the peak of the Wasteland, standing shoulder to shoulder with several major sects. ¡°Alright, Yunlan Sword Immortal. Alright, just you wait.¡± The Daoist from Zhenyuan Temple, who was standing in front, flicked his sleeves and retreated.